ã€ŠThe Anarchic Consortã€‹


 Chapter 1: Annulment Before Marriage

    <h4>Chapter 1: Annulment Before Marriage</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    ¡°Is it too hot?¡±

    Before Helian Wei Wei had the chance to recover from the joy of her marriage engagement, she was frozen in her steps as she saw the man that she was about to marry, intimately holding another girl in his arms!

    Moreover, that girl was not a stranger, it was her younger sister who shared the same father as her, her half-sister, Helian Jiao Er.

    Helian Jiao Er was delicately holding a tea cup in her hands, smiling meekly and shook her head gently, her face flushed as red as a tomato. Wei Wei felt as if an icy needle, was slowly pricking her heart, as she felt a piercing pain while looking at the scene unfolding before her.

    This unspeakable pain, led Wei Wei to take arge step forward.

    Jiao Er immediately shrunk back, fear was showed on her delicate small face, with a trembling voice, she cried out: ¡± Elder Sister, let me exin....¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to exin.¡± The man stood up, his handsome face showed a cold indifference as he patted Helian Jiao Er on the shoulder, and softly said: ¡°There is nothing to exin to this evil woman.¡±

    Wei Wei¡¯s face paled, stepping back quickly : ¡°Evil woman, haha, you called me an evil woman?¡±

    She had waited for him for seven years! Seven years of persistent waiting and this was the end result?

    ¡°What you¡¯ve done, you know it full well.¡± His tone was ice-cold and ruthless, his eyes were full of disgust when he looked at her. ¡°I thought you were just young and naive, but now it seems, that is not the case. Jian Er is so kind-hearted, yet you have the heart to be so ruthless. Helian Wei Wei , your rudeness and insolence should have a limit!¡±

    Helian Jiao Er weakly tugged at the man¡¯s sleeve: ¡°Your Highness, it is Jiao Er¡¯s fault, Elder Sister loves Your Highness too much, hence she treated Jiao er as such, Jiao Er... Jiao Er can endure!¡±

    She was crying as she spoke, biting her small lips weakly as she looked at him with her red eyes filled with tears. This look was one that was seeking grievances.

    After seeing this, the manpletely lost his patience, with a flourish of his long sleeves, he threw piece of paper in Wei Wei ¡®s face.

    On that piece of paper, was only one word- Annulment

    Wei Wei¡¯s hands started to tremble, her eyes felt as if they were stung, as an ufortable burning sensation welled up.

    That man did not even give her a second look, and he gently led Jiao Er towards the study, as if standing behind him is not a person anymore, but an animal!

    ¡°Hahaha, no wonder, the original purpose of Master Murong was to pass her the annu her, or else, how would he make a specific trip to the front hall?¡± Helian Mei who always found joy in bullying Helian Wei Wei reached out and snatched the divorce paper, gloating gleefully as she relished the moment of taking pleasure in this moment of misfortune.

    By this time, Helian Jiao Er had returned after sending that man away. When she came back, she looked at the words on the paper and snickered. With one hand, she threw it in Wei Wei¡¯s face as she leaned forward, and she used the other hand to grab at Wei Wei¡¯s hair and pulled her head back forcefully!

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you usually so arrogant? I would like to see you try now!!¡± With her shy demeanor gone, Jiao Er grabbed Wei Wei¡¯s hair as she pushed Wei Wei¡¯s head several times on the table, knocking it without holding anything back. ¡°Now that your marriage engagement with His Highness is cancelled, I would like to see what you can do, bitch!¡±

    ¡°Elder Sister, no need to waste your breath on her, with such wishful thinking, this bitch is simply like a mangy dog following his Highness around all day. All you need to do is to teach her a proper lesson and let her clearly know her ce!¡±

    ¡°You are right!¡± Helian Jiao Er sneered, with her outstretched hand, she reached out once again and threw Wei Wei¡¯s head into into the water urn that was at the side.

    The water urn was full of water, and when Helian Wei Wei¡¯s head was fully immersed in the water, she started choking and gasping for air.

    Wei Wei struggled with all her might to get out, but unfortunately she was not strong enough. With a momentary slip, her entire body fell into the water urn.

    Helian Jiao Er didn¡¯t seem satisfied, and she grabbed Wei Wei¡¯s hair again, pulling her out and continued dunking her head in. ¡°You dare fight with me? Can¡¯t you do some self reflection? You are really so disgusting, can¡¯t you tell, he has long since gotten tired of you! And yet you keep clinging onto His Highness, really so shameless!¡±

    Waves of pain seared through Helian Wei Wei¡¯s scalp after all that brutal tugging from Helian Jiao Er. She felt as if ayer of skin had been peeled off as a burning and raw sensation assaulted her. As she swallowed huge gulps of icy cold water, she coughed and sputtered while desperately gasping for air. She was distraught as she struggled with her might, however, soon the light in her eyes began to dim.

    Seeing this, Helian Jiao Er¡¯s eyes shed a dangerous glint, and said the words that had been buried deep in her heart: ¡°Younger sister, why don¡¯t we just throw this evil woman into the river? We can then say that she had decided to take her own life after she received the annulment letter...¡±

    The voices of the two people were growing more and more distant, until all that was heard was a big ssh!

    The sound of a loud ssh as her whole world slowly became engulfed in silence as she was submerged in the water.

    Finally, finally free from those voices that made her so bitter.

    But she was simply unwilling to let go!

    If someone would help regain what was rightfully hers, she was willing to sacrifice everything.

    Wei Wei¡¯ s eyes were starting to lose focus as her surroundings seem to get darker and darker. Her eyes were overflowing with tears and soon she saw huge gates that did not seem to belong to her world...

    ...

    Feeling pain slowly radiating throughout her body, and a faint incessant sobbing beside her, Helian Wei Wei felt that she was pulled out from the darkness that surrounded her.

    The moment she opened her eyes, the scenery before her surprised her greatly.

    A little bridge above a clear flowing stream, majestic pavilions with cobbled stone walkways, and an elderly woman who donned on an ancient dress was kneeling and sobbing next to her. When she noticed that she was awake, the woman immediatelyughed, looking relieved amidst all the tears as she struggled to stifle her sobs. She quickly wiped the tears away.

    Helian Wei Wei stared at her without moving, as if in a trance. Her expression turning grave by each passing moment.

    The elderly woman looked at her in that state, and the smile on her face turned to a worried and nervous expression as she tensed up and quickly asked: ¡°Young Miss, what happened to you? Are you alright? Do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡±

    Wei Wei did not speak, she stayed quiet for a moment and her gaze turned icy as she looked straight at the elderly woman.

    ¡°Young .... ¡± the elderly woman was shocked to see the look in Wei Wei¡¯s eyes, she spoke with a shudder : ¡°Young Miss, you aren¡¯t able to say anything, this isn¡¯t good! What are we to do? This old ve will go look for Master in the study, you are the only blood of the Helian House! Even if he is so heartless, he still has to do something, he can¡¯t be so ungrateful to this extent! To actually bite the hand that feeds one! This is too much!¡±

    Master? To bite the hand that feeds one?

    Wei Wei¡¯s eyes sank, surely this has got to be a joke.

    Who was so daring to make a fool her, the renowned Mercenary Queen?

    They were simply seeking their deaths!

    Wei Wei moved a little, she just wanted to stand up, but a myriad of shbacks suddenly raced through her mind. A huge chunk of memory that did not belong to her flooded her mind and therge amount of information made her dizzy and nauseous.

    These memories belonged to another person, and they started from a babbling baby to a young girl of 15 years old. Itprised of very messy and iplete memories, and for Helian Wei Wei, it opened up apletely strange new world.

    This ce waspletely different from 21st century. It was an ancient world where everyone was ruled by an Emperor.

    In this new world, those with martial arts are highly respected, the one whose fist is hardest is the one with the right to speak.

    As a renowned Mercenary Queen, Wei Wei could not believe, that after rousing from her sleep, she was brought into this world in such a ridiculous manner. What¡¯s more, she had actually transmigrated into the body of such a young girl?!

 Chapter 2: Rebirth

    <h4>Chapter 2: Rebirth</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    What made Helian Wei Wei want to cry was that there were no historical records of this world she knew of...it was totally foreign to her... from the memories that invaded her mind, she learned that she was now in The War Dragon Empire!

    And this body that she now resided in, held a prestigious name, as the Eldest Miss of one of the Great Four War Dragon Empire Family ns. With such a powerful background, one should be able to strut around with her head held high.

    However, after the death of her grandfather, her father took a concubine as his second wife, forgetting the promise he made when he married into the Helian family. He had sworn an oath and promised that no one would ever rece her mother¡¯s ce, or he would be struck by lightning.

    The concubine had tearfully told everyone that Helian Wei Wei¡¯s mother was too domineering and she could not tolerate her. Butter that year, her mother¡¯s illness took a turn for the worse and she was unable to leave her bed. Finally, depression took hold of her and she passed away.

    And thus, generations of the Helian family empire fell into the hands of an outsider.

    She, the rightful heir of the family was too young to tell good and evil apart, let alone having the wisdom to see the deception thaty within the household.

    She felt that the concubine had her interests at heart because she never hit nor scolded her. Not knowing the most insidious n of all......was to kill her!

    After the concubine took over the household, she brought Helian Wei Wei up to be an arrogant and witlessdy. Wei Wei got into trouble all the time, but the concubine never intervened. Finally, anyone who took one look at her, were only ever disgusted by her temper and her hateful face. They said that she was not worthy to be the heir and that she sought something that she was not worthy of.

    Wei Wei¡¯s marriage ns were in jeopardy because everyone believed that she bullied her younger half sister Helian Jiao Er who now may be married before her.

    That scheming couple! Both her father and that cheap Mistress, what a show they had both!

    If it weren¡¯t for her vicious stepmother and half sister, she would have not lost her standing in society and be a despised lovestruck good-for-nothing person.

    Lovestruck? Good-for-nothing? This was not who she was.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± said Helian Wei Wei as she held onto the elderly woman, the sound of her voice concealed her true feelings. Over the years, she had learned to quickly calm her thoughts wherever she was, and assess the situation at hand.

    Even though the power of the Helian family was in the hands of an outsider, her father had spared Wei Wei¡¯s life. He had to keep up the pretense of a court minister from a prestigious family, and not be known as ungrateful and ruthless one who would not even spare his own flesh and blood.

    On the contrary, because he was a hypocrite, he had to watch his actions and could not overstep the boundaries. Wei Wei knew that in a household where she held no power, she brought shame to her family name. Hence, many chose to be on her younger half sister Helian Jiao Er¡¯s side.

    She didn¡¯t even have the right to attend family functions.

    How ridiculous, considering she was the only living heir of the Helian family! If she weren¡¯t the heir, she would have killed herself ages ago. Wei Wei truly had no one she could count on.

    It seems, her situation was indeed quite precarious...

    Pursing her lips, Wei Wei¡¯s eyes narrowed as she analysed her current situation. She was a good-for-nothing with no one she could trust, with her stepmother and half sister¡¯s watchful eyes on her all the time, this was really a pickle she was in.

    ¡°Since Young Miss is alright, then you should get up quickly. We have honoured guests in the house, if those rich young heirs saw the state you are in, your reputation would be ...¡±

    Mei Gu¡¯s words was interrupted by sounds of footsteps nearby and Helian Jiao Er cried out ¡°I remember the jade was still on my hand when I left, how could it be missing now?¡±

    ¡°Sister, do not worry, when we left, the good-for-nothing was still here. Now that the jade is missing, she must have taken it. Let¡¯s go and confront her now, we can¡¯t have her bullying you all the time.¡± said Helian Mei. She turned around, with a group ofdies from influential families following her in her stride as they walked towards the pond, staring fiercely at Helian Wei Wei. If it weren¡¯t for the servants who reported back, she would not have known that the good-for-nothing was so blessed with life, that she couldn¡¯t even drown!

    All thedies looked at Helian Wei Wei dripping from head to toe, they covered their smirks with their fans and asked mockingly ¡°What¡¯s the matter Wei Wei? Even if no one in the world wished to marry you, you didn¡¯t need to try to take your life and make yourself so miserable.¡±

    Even though she was ridiculed by thedies, she did not make the slightest effort to get up. With her left leg slightly curved, she stretched out her hand to sweep her drenched long locks of hair behind her ears. An ordinary action, but made by her seemed almost arrogant with an indescribably dignified air to it. Staring firmly at Helian Jiao Er, she asked ¡°Is this what you want?¡±

    ¡°Elder sis, I don¡¯t know what you mean. I only came here to look for my jade.¡± said Helian Jiao Er pitifully, biting at her lips, eyes brimming full of tears.

    Helian Wei Wei felt a burst of sneer through her heart. What a master actress she was, everyone knew that in ancient times, chaste was more important than your life.

    For her failed betrothment, Helian Wei Wei had already became theughing stock of the Capital. Now that she¡¯s wet through and surrounded by so many people, it will no doubt cause amotion and the young heirs in the study will be disturbed.

    Not only did Helian Jiao Er want to rob her of her marriage proposal, she wanted to destroy her life thoroughly!

    Helian Jiao Er felt a burst of guilty conscience upon her elder sister¡¯s questioning. However, she looked at Wei Wei with pitiful eyes and her voice holding back tears as she answered ¡°Elder sister, you...you can vent your frustration, but...but why do you have to use me?¡± Helian Mei embraced Jiao Er as she burst into tears.

    Helian Mei shouted angrily ¡°This is so unjust, you think that you can bully us just because of your status, are you not afraid to suffer retribution from God?!¡±

    The daughters of the distinguished families looked at Helian Wei Wei, their eyes are filled with disdain and disgust, as if they were looking down at the mud on their shoes that they couldn¡¯t clean off.

    Helian Wei Wei crossed her arms and pursed her lips, staring at the pair of sisters acting their hearts out. With her experience, this matter will not be resolved so easily.

    Sure enough, just as the mummers around her were fading, Helian Jiao Er cried out ¡°Elder Sister, what is that shiny thing on you?¡±

    Instantly, Helian Mei shouted loudly, her voice filled with contempt, ¡°Could it be the jade? See, I told you she took it. Helian Wei Wei, you knew the jade belongs to Second Sister, and yet you still took it and hid it, this is stealing! I¡¯m going to p you!¡± She rushed over to Helian Wei Wei immediately with her hands out ready to p her. But before she reached Helian Wei Wei¡¯s side, a crisp p resounded splendidly and stopped her in her tracks!

 Chapter 3: Mysterious Man

    <h4>Chapter 3: Mysterious Man</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    Helian Mei clutched the left side of her face, and looked incredulously at the woman who wasing at her and thought ¡°This woman has gone crazy¡± and spat out: ¡°Slut, you dare hit me, you...!¡±

    p!

    Another crisp p resounded.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s clothes blew in the wind, she pursed her lips, and called out in an icy tone: ¡°Younger sister¡±.

    Everyone was stunned for a moment, this had all happened so quickly that they couldn¡¯t react, and they weren¡¯t sure who exactly she was addressing.

    Helian Wei Wei lightly smiled at Helian Mei¡¯s confused expression, as she gently blew on her fingertips, smilingly opening her mouth and said, ¡°Perhaps my dear Younger Sister can go and ask around, in this city which concubine¡¯s daughter actually has the audacity to talk back to the main wife¡¯s Eldest Daughter? If you don¡¯t want your life, you can just tell me!¡±

    ¡°You! How can you qualify yourself as the Eldest Daughter, you¡¯re just cheap trash!¡± Helian Mei clenched her teeth, obviously not convinced, ¡°You......ughhh¡±

    Helian Wei Wei suddenly turned around, and her left hand had swiftly grasped Helian Mei¡¯s delicate neck, a dangerous glint in her eyes seemed to have been ignited as she looked at her.

    ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t want to be able to speak again!¡± Helian Wei Wei sneered, her tousled damp hair framed her exquisite face and she was like a demoness that had just emerged from the depths of the ocean, and an icy cold aura that could freeze everybody around her.

    With Helian Wei Wei¡¯s intense gaze, no one dared to step forward, they couldn¡¯t help but feel afraid from the bottom of their hearts.

    That kind of chill they felt tingling down their backs were as if hell had frozen over, and anytime they too, could be frozen to death.

    Helian Jiao Er was was watching everything from a bit further away and her expression sank.

    What had happened to this waste?!

    They were actually threatened by a girl who had no cultivation? And she had the cheek to prattle on some nonsense?!

    However before she could retort, she heard a low and dignified voice from behind sternly asking: ¡°What is all this?!¡±

    Everybody looked at the person who said the words, he was the head of the family, Helian Guang Yao.

    He wasn¡¯t alone, behind him were a few other noble sons from distinguished families.

    Within them, even the person who had just annulled their wedding engagement, Murong Chang Feng was there. He was wearing a dark blue fur coat, a handsome face that was clean and notable. Especially those phoenix eyes, they were like an ancient ink stone, deep and stoic, people couldn¡¯t pull their eyes away from him!

    Helian Wei Wei nce swept by all thedies and saw that they were simply staring at him with infatuated gazes, with a slight tinge of blush. She started to take a good look at the man standing before her and realized why the previous Wei Wei was so obsessed with him. This man had the looks, no wonder, this man could make almost any girl go crazy for him without doing anything.

    Only, she could see that what he held for her was utter contempt and disdain. This could all be seen with a simple gaze from him.

    A man was watching all of this a distance away as he sat by the river bank, leisurely sipping his tea. His robe was casually draped over, with his eyebrows raised in interest, as he slowly put down his priceless blue and white bone china tea cup. Beneath his silver mask, he eluded an oppressive aura that would make anyone want to surrender. He was watching the whole scene unfold as he brushed his robe lightly. His calm and carefree demeanor revealed a glint ofzy charm, his lips curved up into an enigmatic smile,while his eyes reflected a hint of mirth in them.

    On the other side, Helian Mei¡¯s face had started to swell and she angrily red at Helian Wei Wei.

    Helian Jiao Er looked at Helian Wei Wei, with reddish eyes, tears at the tip of hershes.

    Helian Guang Yao¡¯s favorite daughter was Helian Jiao Er. Seeing her wronged, he got really angry, and he flourished hisrge sleeves towards Helian Wei Wei with obvious disgust and said, ¡°What exactly is going on?¡±

    ¡°Father.¡± Helian Mei called out in an aggrieved tone while clutching her face. She then angrily said, ¡°Second Sister lost her jade and just now the only other person there was Eldest Sister. It¡¯s obvious that the jade was taken by her but she still denied it and even hit me!¡±

    Helian Jiao Er put on an aggrieved expression and gently tugged on Helian Mei¡¯s sleeves. She shook her head and said, ¡°Third sister don¡¯t say anymore. It¡¯s just a piece of jade, if Eldest Sister likes it that much, then just give it to her. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ll be letting Father down as that the piece of jade was the one father had painstakingly got from the Western Region. I usually can¡¯t bear to wear it on normal days and I only wear it on special asions. I¡¯ll have to trouble Eldest Sister to take extra care of it, from time to time, please wipe it with down with spring water. As for your face, when we go back, let me put on some ointment on it. Don¡¯t disturb Eldest Sister any further...we don¡¯t have the right to..¡±

    The more she said, the angrier Helian Guang Yao got. For so many years he had been tolerating Helian Wei Wei¡¯s antics and whims.

    To Helian Guang Yao, Helian Wei Wei was a ck mark in his life that he was ashamed of.

    It is because of this waste¡¯s existence that he was constantly reminded that he isn¡¯t the true heir and that he was just the ¡®Son-inw¡¯ that married into the Helian Family.

    And now she actually dared to bother his beloved daughter!

    Today, if he didn¡¯t put Helian Wei Wei in her ce he would not be able to suppress the insurmountable anger that dwelled within.

    Helian Guan Yao raised his whip and sh it towards Helian Wei Wei!

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes narrowed and she swiftly kicked the whip aside.

    Helian Guang Yao was surprised, he didn¡¯t think that his eldest daughter who was trash could make such moves.

    ¡°Helian Wei Wei! You.....! Hmph! You even dare to be disobedient to father!¡±

    Helian Wei Weiughed, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be beaten for no reason, how is that disobedience?¡±

    ¡°Eldest Sister, even up till now you haven¡¯t given up?¡± Helian Mei rushed over, her eyes open wide, ¡°Second Sister have already seen that you have something shiny on you!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s thin lips curled up into a sneer: ¡°You mean to say that anything that¡¯s shiny is jade? Then why don¡¯t you say that all that glitters is gold? Then I¡¯m sure the unique lustre of gaudy riches exuding so explosively from your entire being must be so irresistibly charming to all!¡±

    ¡°Pffft-¡±

    Thedies surrounding them couldn¡¯t help butugh out.

    Helian Mei has always liked to wear gold and silver, before they just thought that she dressed up brightly but now that they took another look, it was really a bit too heavy and garish for their taste.

    ¡°Eldest Sister... don¡¯t bully Third sister any further¡± Helian Jiao Er looked up innocently, her beautiful face showing pity. ¡°A family in harmony will prosper, next time if you see anything you like, just tell me, there¡¯s no need to make father so angry.¡±

    When he heard this, Helian Guang Yao held the whip even tighter and angrily said, ¡°Enough! Helian Wei Wei, if you aren¡¯t going to own up, then get out! As one of the esteemed protectors of our kingdom , we cannot tolerate any thieves!¡±

    ¡°Hmmm, get out?¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s raised her eyebrows and smiled chillingly. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t need to mention it, but all of you seem to have forgotten that I, Helian Wei Wei, am the real sessor of the Helian Family, and you are merely the Son-inw that married in!¡±

 Chapter 4: Illustrious Ghost Palace

    <h4>Chapter 4: Illustrious Ghost Pce</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    ¡°You!¡± Helian Guang Yao bellowed, his body trembling intensely from intense rage. No longer caring about the presence of all the other distinguished noble sons and daughters, he raised his hand and pped Helian Wei Wei.

    p!

    Helian Guang Yao¡¯s palmnded heavily on Wei Wei¡¯s cheek, he had pped her in his fit of anger without holding anything back. Even though Wei Wei could have dodged, she didn¡¯t evade it, rather she just stood there, and took the p. She looked at him with a cold glint in her eye: ¡°So this is how you express your gratitude, failing to make a distinction between right and wrong, and letting your beloved daughter nder me!¡±

    While talking, she threw away what she was holding in her hands in an upright manner, her eyes shone with a hint of justice. At that moment, it seems to have stirred up the heart of the people.

    Hearing Wei Wei¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s heart was shocked, as they looked at Helian Guang Yao, everyone had some reservations about him.

    Helian Guang Yao¡¯s face twisted with anger, but couldn¡¯t retort to what Wei Wei had said.

    This was also the reason why Wei Wei didn¡¯t evade when he pped her, even though she could have.

    She wanted to expose the vile things this scum has done in the past, not giving him the slightest chance of fighting back.

    It was obvious that Helian Guang Yao was so angry to the point that he felt light headed. Everything happened too quickly that he wasn¡¯t prepared nor did he have the chance to see the foreshadow of what Wei Wei wanted to do.

    So in that moment, he wasn¡¯t able to react to what just happened.

    But that didn¡¯t mean that Helian Jiao Er won¡¯t fight back. With her eyes cast down, only after a few second passed, did she finally react. With a soft and sweet voice, she cooed. ¡°Since Eldest Sister insists that she¡¯s being wronged, then why don¡¯t we let the ves investigate this matter, and return her innocence.¡±

    When they heard the solution, they all nodded in agreement, thinking that the Second Miss was very kind-hearted, even in this situation, she didn¡¯t forget to give her a few step for retreat.

    But with a single nce, Helian Wei Wei could see the malicious intent hidden in Helian Jiao Er¡¯s eyes. Return justice to me? Ha! That sounds too nice.

    She was probably thinking of another way to add insults to her. Right now, she was dripping wet, and if she let those men touch her, how was she going to survive in the future!?

    ¡°Looks like little sister really want to force me into a difficult situation?¡±

    Helian Jiao Er bowed down her head and said: ¡°I just want to return Eldest Sister¡¯s innocence, since you keep insisting that you¡¯ve been wronged, you¡¯re not afraid of being searched, right?¡±

    ¡°What if you aren¡¯t able to find what you are looking for?Then what?¡± Wei Wei said coldly.

    Helian Jiao Er smiled. ¡°If we cannot find the jade, Jiao Er will personally kneel down and serve you tea as an apology!¡± Jiao Er didn¡¯t believe that this woman would let people touch her!

    ¡°Little sister must remember what you just said!¡± Wei Wei lips curved into a smile, like a gant queen who had just stepped out. ¡°Those people don¡¯t need to search me, I¡¯ll search myself in front of you and the others.¡±

    After saying that, with a swish, she unfastened her outerce belt, stretched out her arms and shook. In a sh, she had turned her sleeves inside out.

    After that she deftly shook and turned and emptied both left and right side, front and back was also empty. Don¡¯t even mention a high ss jade pendant, not even a shiny object was found.

    Everyone gasped!

    Because no one would¡¯ve thought that Wei Wei would be this bold, and removed her outer robes in front of this crowd!

    Was she nning not to get married in the future?

    However these people would never understand, Wei Wei had never cared about her reputation. If you want to be sessful, treat other people ruthlessly, treat yourself even more mercilessly!

    Helian Jiao Er shocked speechless. How was this possible? She was certain that she hid the jade on Wei Wei¡¯s body, as a backup n!

    But where was the jade?

    At that moment Helian Jiao Er¡¯s face paled!

    Originally Wei Wei¡¯s hair was already long, now without her outer clothing, her hair flowed down and reached below her waist. As her silky long ck hair which cascaded down alluringly, it seemingly made her look like a mermaid who had went ashore.

    Her lips arched into a smile, every word was cold and clear. ¡°Little sister, aren¡¯t you supposed to kneel now?¡±

    Instantly, the courtyard became eerily quiet.

    Everyone raised their head and nced at Helian Wei Wei, only to see a frail youngdy but had on a domineering aura. These two created a huge contrast, and with this cold oppressing aura, no one dared to underestimate her.

    Helian Jiao Er was like a branch in the winter, trembling non stop.

    What now?

    She was going to live in royal pce in the future, if she kneeled today, no matter how glorious her future was, she won¡¯t be able to erase this humiliation!

    But if she doesn¡¯t kneel, under the watchful eyes of these distinguished guests, and if word got out, her reputation was still going to be ruined!

    Was she really going to kneel down before this bitch?

    As if already knowing Helian Jiao Er¡¯s dilemna, Wei Wei¡¯s eyes showed a slight ridicule.

    She watched Helian Jiao Er slowly bend her knees and just as she was about to kneel down...

    Right at this moment, a pair of hands had stretched out, stopping her. ¡°Just because there¡¯s nothing in the outer robe, it doesn¡¯t mean that the jade is not hidden inside, the investigation is not over, so why does she need to kneel and apologize?!¡±

    Murong Chang Feng said as his tone was filled with justice as he looked up, and as the sunlight gently touched his handsome face, he stood out even more, making him even more suave.

    Helian Jiao Er shot a loving gaze at Chang Feng ¡°Young Noble.....¡±

    Everyone knew that if Murong Chang Feng had not stepped in, Helian Jiao Er could only kneel. But now Murong Chang Feng had helped her, and had pushed all the suspicion back to Wei Wei.

    Even facing all these spiteful faces, Wei Wei didn¡¯t back down. Instead, her back became even straighter, her sleeves billowing in the wind, looking radiantly captivating.

    Before turning seven, this body was pampered by all, her parents were still alive then, and her martial arts was improving quickly, and she was hailed as a genius.

    After turning seven, her grandfather passed away, her mother became sick, and Helian Guang Yao brought her stepmother in. In just one night, she had lost everything ¨C her cultivation, familial love and her position.

    In a short period of time, Helian Wei Wei became the trash that everyone had casted aside.

    They detested her haughty temperament, imed that she bulliedmoners, and abused her aunt.

    She ignored all these, because she did not care, because she knew she still had him.

    Yet Wei Wei didn¡¯t think that when she turn seven and did the innate test, everything crumbled, along with Chang Feng¡¯s affection.

    She was going to make him regret, this Murong Chang Feng doesn¡¯t deserve her affection!

    ¡°What Young Noble said is right, even though the jade is not hidden outside doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s not hidden inside.¡±

    The problem was supposed to end, but knowing Helian Mei and the others had always been more shameless which meant that from the beginning, they had already set their minds on Wei Wei¡¯s death today. Since they had already framed her, then they would do it to the end!

    But Helian Wei Wei only had that one piece of clothing left on her, if she continued to remove.....

    However, before everyone¡¯s attention had turned back to Helian Wei Wei¡¯s clothes, a luxurious white robe with ck gold cloud embroidery gently float down, and covered Wei Wei¡¯s slender body, unexpectedly it became her stunning battle robe....

    After noticing the robe, Helian Guang Yao face instantly changed!

    Even the nobledies couldn¡¯t sit still, looking excited as they looked left and right. Thedies eyes were suddenly filled with shyness, and was also filled happiness that¡¯s hard to discern. Not able to control their faces, as they all had on a slight blush.

    Faintly, Wei Wei heard Aunt Mei softly say ¡°It¡¯s his Third Highness, the Ghost Pce came....¡±

 Chapter 5: Beam Under The Knot

    <h4>Chapter 5: Beam Under The Knot</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    Ghost Pce?

    Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrow, she vaguely remembered this man from her memory, he was a special existence in the Dragon War Empire. He had advanced to tenth rank, and became the number one martial arts genius. The distinguished Third Prince, his future was supposed to be immeasurable, when the world was right in front of him. There was a fire in the pce, and he lost all of his cultivation.

    Coincidentally that day was the seventh month of the lunar calendar which was also the Ghost Festival. That was how the title, Ghost Pce, was came about......

    He seldom stepped out of his pce, and his very existence became shrouded in a mystery.

    Many people were eager to get close to him, because all the people that he had advised, all advanced in their cultivation very quickly in a short span of time.

    Yet deep in the depths of their hearts, no one truly dared get to close to him, as they had a trace of fear buried within.

    ¡°Thud¡±

    ¡°Thud¡±

    ¡°Thud¡±

    His unhurried footsteps, calm yet rhythmical, were getting closer.

    Helian Wei Wei saw Helian Mei who was standing at the side trembling slightly.

    As she looked up, she saw the silhouette of a slender bodied man at the end of the river, his silver mask glistening in the sun. Though he had not spoken a word, he exuberated an air of nobility and ss.

    What he was wearing had aplicated embroidery and showed exquisite workmanship. His long sleeves draped and lightly touched the floor, and created a cool breeze with each step he took.

    As he drew near, his footsteps gradually came to a stop. His bright red clothing and his pale coloured neck created a drastic contrast. And suddenly, it felt like the cold gaze from his phoenix eyes could outshine all the colours.

    Perhaps it wasn¡¯t just his eyes.

    His entire being was emitting a dangerous aura, making the people incapable of ignoring his presence.

    From the moment he appeared, everything around him seemed to fade away, ceasing to exist!

    ¡°This humble servant did not know about your Royal Highness¡¯s arrival, please pardon my negligence.¡± Helian Guang Yao stepped out quickly and bowed his head.

    The nobledies who stood by the side also bowed to His Highness, gazing at him shyly.

    Helian Guang Yao did know how long he have been there, and how much he had overheard, thinking only about what to say next ¡± Your Highness.....¡±

    Baili Jia Jue ignored Helian Guang Yao and asked ¡°What do you think of my robe?¡± As he casually nced at everyone who was present.

    His voice was like a void that was entrenched in coldness, yet a little low that was pleasant to the ears, as if it was a finely tuned instrument, but it still could not mask his menacing aura.

    The confused people looked at each other, not understanding the meaning behind what he just said.

    Silent filled the air, and nobody moved.

    Helian Guang Yao took it upon himself to ease the tense atmosphere ¡± Your Highness, I heard that you prefer tranquil and quiet environments. There are too many people here, why don¡¯t we head over to the study instead?¡±

    Bai Li Jia Jue elegantly yed with the dagger in his hands and said ¡°I asked, what all of you think of my robe? Master Helian must be getting old and didn¡¯t hear what I just said.¡±

    Everyone was shocked and froze.

    ¡°How is it?¡± He pointed the dagger at Helian Mei¡¯s tearful face.

    Helian Mei shuddered and immediately  on the floor in fear, stuttering ¡± Thir...Third Prince please have mercy.....¡±

    Baili Jia Jue didn¡¯t even nce at her. Even Helian Jiao Er, who was a devasting beauty, was met with a cold indifference. Just when everyone thought he was leaving....

    Suddenly, Baili Jia Jue stopped in front of Helian Wei Wei!

    He stood under the sunlight, with his head held high, his dark eyes proud and aloof, he looked straight into Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes and he asked, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Miss.....¡± Aunt Mei tugged Helian Wei Wei¡¯s sleeves, afraid that she would be impulsive and offend this horrid man.

    But Helian Wei Wei did not seem to mind, her lips curved into a smile, ¡°Not bad, it¡¯s veryfortable and warm.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Baili Jia Jue asked nonchntly. Without any warning, he held her chin up and looked at her tanned face, his tone had a dangerous vibe, ¡°You¡¯re not so bad yourself too.¡±

    Everyone gasped, especially Helian Jiao Er who stood by the side, she clenched her hands tightly, her eyes were filled with vicious intent and jealousy!

    Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrow, and calmly pondered the man in front of her, be it his movement or posture, it all emitted an elegance that every woman can¡¯t help but be attracted to.

    The only problem is..... the person he was bewitching was her!

    Helian Wei Wei did not back away, nor show the slightest bit of nervousness, she just softly smiled. Her gaze was clear and steadfast as she stared straight at Baili jia Jue, and looked at him from head to toe as if appraising an item.

    Then she imitated the man¡¯s movement, as she gripped his chin in an even more alluring way, andzily replied ¡°Hmm...You¡¯re not bad too.¡±

    Damn it, the mask felt cool and hard in her hands, not fun at all, this man wore this mask all day, either his appearance was that ugly, or he just had a weird hobby.

    Helian Wei Wei cursed in her heart, his delicate face did not reveal any emotion, but rather an air of cool arrogance.

    Just as Aunt Mei recovered from the shock of Baili Jia Jue¡¯s unexpected actions, hearing Miss provoking his Highness, it made her cry out in exasperation, now was not the time for making jokes, did her Miss not know who this man was!

    Baili Jia Jue stared at Helian Wei Wei, he slowly narrowed his eyes....

    His dark and cold re was like an icy blizzard engulfing the earth, pressuring everyone and stopped everyone in their tracks! It felt as if everything had frozen around them.

    In the dark, several attendants broke out in cold sweat, trembling in fear, not daring to make a sound.

    Because they were not sure how their Master was going to react, was he going to kill Helian Wei Wei, or kill everyone in the household!

    The first scenario was usible, after all years ago, there was a female servant who wanted to climb the ranks and snuck into their Master¡¯s bed, she got pped and was sent to the army.

    As for the second situation....

    Master please calm down, no matter what it is still the General¡¯s residence!

    If the Emperor knew you killed the whole Helian n, he wille and y with our lives ah!

 Chapter 6: Taking Advantage of His Highness

    <h4>Chapter 6: Taking Advantage of His Highness</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    Baili Jia Jue narrowed his eyes dangerously, he had lived for so many years but this was his first time being taken advantage of by a girl!

    Thinking on his usual interactions with the people around him, the usual reactions were fear or baseless ttering. Baili Jia Jue furrowed his brows, now that there was someone here to topple the scales, it broke free of the usual behaviours that he was used to. However this didn¡¯t mean that this little thing that didn¡¯t know the difference between life and death could be so bold!

    She was really seeking death!

    Helian Jiao Er looked his way, and softly said, ¡°Your Highness, please calm down, Elder Sister didn¡¯t mean to make you angry, His Highness must also have heard the rumors about Elder Sister, what she said was rather bold...¡±

    When she mentioned the word ¡®bold¡¯, the implied meaning behind the word was understood by all.

    Many of these nobledies knew that Helian Wei Wei was full of antics and had done so many disgraceful things and now that those deeds havee to the surface, they gave her undisguised nces, full of contempt.

    When Baili Jia Jue heard this, his lips hooked up and he looked at her, his emotions were unfathomable.

    Helian Jiao Er shyly lowered her head when she saw his reaction, as the famed War Dragon Empire¡¯s talented and beauty, she confidently thought that no man could escape from her grasp, moreover this was the person in her heart, so she smiled sweetly...

    Baili Jia Jue looked at Helian Jiao Er, and smiled, it was a gentle smile but there was a hint of mirth in it.

    Helian Jiao Er didn¡¯t know it but she was already drawn in her own world, fantasizing that he would turn and take the initiative to talk to her.

    Baili Jia Jue turned back, as he reached out and lifted Helian Wei Wei¡¯s chin slightly,, in an ambiguous posture, looking as if he was going to kiss her anytime...

    How could this be?

    Didn¡¯t he hear what she just said!

    That bitch was just intolerable!

    Helian Jiao Er was very jealous, and clenched her hands so hard her that her nails were digging into her flesh and made her bleed!

    However, Baili Jia Jue turned a blind eye to everything else, as he leaned in closer, so close that Helian Wei Wei could smell the faint smell of sandalwood, the indescribable smell was tickling her nose...

    ¡°Woman, remember that you provoked me first!¡±

    He said that threateningly in a deep voice, so close to her ear that his lips almost brushed past. He then flourished his sleeves and turned to leave. Helian Wei Wei wrinkled her brows and looked at the man who was walking away, a glint in her eyes.

    Baili Jia Jue slowly walked out, the sunlight shone on him as his radiance seemed to be captivating and he seemed not of this world even after he was long gone, the pressure of his aura remained.

    After a long time, Aunt Mei let out a heavy sigh of relief, and said, ¡°Miss, how could you speak like that to the Ghost Pce?¡±

    ¡°I say what I want to say.¡± Helian Wei Wei was toozy to bother anymore as she stretched her waist, and faintly said, ¡°Aunt Mei, we should go back.¡±

    Aunt Mei hesitated and said, ¡°But Miss, the injury on your forehead...¡±

    ¡°Rest assured, this injury doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± Helian Wei Wei had had worse injuries in her previous life, now that she had just arrived on this in this new world, she wouldn¡¯t rest until she made her enemies pay for what they did to her!

    After passing Baili Jia Jue, Helian Guangyun turned around to see his daughter leaving as his heart felt uncertain.

    Was this his waste of a daughter?

    But Helian Guang Yao who didn¡¯t put Helian Wei Wei in his eyes didn¡¯t think too much about it,as he turned to look at Murong Chang Feng.

    Murong Chang Feng was absent-mindedly looking in the direction where Helian Wei Wei just left in, he didn¡¯t know what to think.

    ¡°Master, what is the Eldest Helian Miss up to now? What kind of tricks is she ying at?¡± Si Xi, a small boy serving under Murong Chang Feng as a schr¡¯s study who stood beside him asked, his tone full of confidence, even his eyes mirrored what he said as he said it out loud in an arrogant manner.

    In the past thatdy was always trying all means and ways to stick to his Master, why was she acting like this today? She disappeared without even ncing in his Master¡¯s direction, this was simply too odd.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Murong Chang Feng looked away from Helian Wei Wei and said with a heavy tone.

    Si Xi cried out in exasperation, ¡°She was so close to the Lord, now it is the opposite, she is clearly ying hard to get!¡±

    Hearing this, Murong Chang Feng stopped speaking, his handsome face had on a look of disgust.

    Helian Guang Yao saw his face andughingly said, ¡°Please do not bother about that daughter of mine who doesn¡¯t know the world, as for Jiao Er, I would need you to help me take good care of her.¡±

    Murong Chang Feng nced at Helian Jiao Er, and saw her looking at the ground shyly, smiled and said, ¡°General Helian please rest assured, Jiao Er is already a student of the White Academy, by virtue of her martial skills, as long as she wins the annual White Academypetition, I will naturally introduce her to my Master and see if she has the opportunity to join the Martial Arts Division.¡±

    Martial Arts Division...

    Helian Jiao Er was really surprised, her face lit up.

    The Martial Arts Division was the elite force of Martial artists, while there they would at least double their strength.

    But the people who could get into it were few because each person had to be the best of the best, and have a certain amount of strength and talent to be able to join.

    If she could have a renowned Master to give her pointers ... Helian Jiao Er raised her eyes in determination: ¡°Last year¡¯spetition, Young Master was also present. Thosepetitors were only a year difference in terms of age. I am confident that I can win thispetition!¡±

    Helian Guang Yao nodded, stroked his beard, If she got to the championships then he would be very proud...

    On the other side, Helian Wei Wei returned to her abode but instead of heading back to her room, she went over to the courtyard and narrowed her eyes as her gaze rested at the corner.

    Since her mother had died, she had abandoned this courtyard. It was actually a very good location, in winter it was warm and in the summer it was cool, it was locked up since the demise of her mum. In it, was a field of red flowers.

    It was time for them to see the sun!

    Helian Wei Wei took the key off her ne and opened the lock.

    Aunt Mei hastily said, ¡°Miss, didn¡¯t you say that you will have a nightmare when you open it?¡±

    ¡°There won¡¯t be anymore in the future.¡± Helian Wei Wei said, her eyes shining brightly.

    She walked to the study, the furnishings had changed, her grandfather¡¯s favorite rocking chair had been sold by the Su¡¯s.

    Today¡¯s Helian Mansion was a shadow of its former self.

    Helian Wei Wei stood in the middle of the old empty study, and trailed her fingers across the bookshelf, feeling the cool wood.

    There must¡¯ve been somebody who searched in here!

    The furnishings in the room were arranged in aplex order, but it wasn¡¯t obvious that they were well organised, it was because it was Helian Wei Wei, had it been anybody else, they would not have noticed it.

    Because of the subtle details, only experienced people could see through the clues at once!

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s fingers stopped on an old dpidated book, she also could not ce which year it was written and she looked at the cover and flipped it open. In it, there were lots of words she couldn¡¯t read.

    When she had opened the book, the wooden windows started to shake violently, as if there was something trying to break through the door!

 Chapter 7: Handsome man with silver hair

    <h4>Chapter 7: Handsome man with silver hair</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    Helian Wei Wei turned her head, and saw that in front of her, sunlight was condensing at an impable speed, as a burst of colourful rays of lights shone in. However, everything was too blinding for her to see clearly what was standing before her, all she could make out was a cascading silver, glistening in the light.

    A stark contrast to that was the body that donned on a long ck robe, emitting a heavy dangerous aura, his broad chiseled chest was partially exposed, his whole being gave off an ice cold atmosphere.

    In that moment, the man who was basking under the lights, let out a sigh, suddenly he broke intoughter. Hisughs were filled with excitement and the desire to see the world again.

    Helian Wei Wei frowned, her first reaction was, this person was not human!

    Finally he stoppedughing, turned over, and looked at Helian Wei Wei, as his red lips curved into a smile, disying his sharp white teeth, and asked ¡± Are you the one who released this Lord?¡±

    ¡°Obviously, since you and I are the only people here.¡± Helian Wei Wei closed the book she was holding, crossed her long slender legs, as she leaned on the chair, in a very domineering yet suave posture.

    The man raised his eyebrow in interest as he asked: ¡°You don¡¯t seem to fear me?¡±

    Just as Helian Wei Wei was going to say something, suddenly his expression changed, he felt a mark imprinting itself to his spine!

    He narrowed his eyes as an intense wave of pain washed over him, as he felt something suppressing his voice and growled ¡°Damn it, what did you do to this Lord¡¯s body!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei shrugged her shoulders, how would she know? She had just teleported here....

    ¡°It¡¯s a contract! You made a contract with this Lord?!¡± The man red at her, his silver hair drifting with the wind, like a beast about to attack.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei watched in amusement when she saw a pair of fluffy white wolf ears appear on his head. Her phoenix eyes glimmered in delight, unable to control herself, she reached out....

    ¡°You dare! Woman I¡¯m warning you, if you dare to touch any part of this Lord, I will chop off your hands!¡± His domineering eyes squinted, his face was scrunched up in anger!

    Helian Wei Wei ignored him, and grabbed the pair of wolf ears, and asked excitedly ¡°It¡¯s real?¡±

    The man ¡°.......¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Hmph, he sneered, this woman actually went on and ignored him, even insulted his body, and yet she continued to question if his ears were real...He simply couldn¡¯t bear it any longer!

    Helian Wei Wei smirked, ¡°It feels pretty good.¡±

    Who asked you how it felt?! He was so angry, his ears twitched.

    Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrow and smiled ¡°Very good, you also know how to act cute.¡±

    What the hell is acting cute!

    The man gnashed his teeth in anger, just when he got back his freedom, he fell into the evil ws of a human again, it¡¯s just abominable!

    ¡°It looks like you¡¯ve been locked up in this ancient book for many years?¡± Helian Wei Wei asked, wanting to fish out some information.

    The man gloomily replied ¡°Five hundred years, otherwise why do you think it was so easy to make a contract with me, with your meek powers?¡±

    ¡°You can go.¡± Helian Wei Wei didn¡¯t seem to care if he stayed or not.

    The man¡¯s eyes sunk. ¡°If I could go, I would¡¯ve left already. But since the contract is made already, this Lord has to stay by your side. Additionally I can¡¯t disobey you, till I help you fulfill your desires, or my soul would disappear, and unable to reincarnate for life!¡±

    ¡°So... I¡¯m your master now?¡± Helian Wei Wei lifted herself off the chair, her soft and gentle expression was gone as she straightened her back. This woman¡¯s body was obviously fragile and thin, and yet at that moment her body seemed to emit an aura of supremacy

    This made the man¡¯s eyes widen, the man smiled thinking that this human was very interesting......

    ¡°You can interpret it like that too.¡±

    Suddenly he smiled, there was a glint in his eyes, as vitality was damaged now, if he stayed with the Master, it would greatly help his recovery. Also....He is looking forward to see how this girl will achieve her desires, if it¡¯s killing people, he would dly help her!

    The man licked his lips, this action seems to emit a sinister hostility......

    Helian Wei Wei nonchntly flipped through the ancient ancient book in her hands ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, tell me, what is your name.¡±

    ¡°My surname is Yuan, name is Ming.¡± His eyes filled with arrogance, silently waiting for the human to fiercely worship him after hearing his name.

    It¡¯s just that.....

    Helian Wei Wei smirked, ¡± Never heard that name before.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Yuan Ming red furiously at Wei Wei, his ck eyes sank. ¡°Woman, do you feel anything different about your body?¡±

    After hearing what he said Helian Wei Wei looked towards the mirror, the originally dark skin peeled of, revealing snow white skin.....

    Helian Wei Wei was stunned, her fingers gently caress her chin, suddenly smiled ¡°Interesting.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very interesting indeed.¡± Yuan Ming smirked ¡°When I just came out, I checked your meridians, ording to what I see, you¡¯re suppose to be a martial art genius, but your meridians were blocked, veins obstructed..... Woman, someone doesn¡¯t want you to seed.¡±

    After hearing this information, Helian Wei Wei was eerily calm. ¡°There¡¯s a lot of people who wants me to fail, they¡¯re just some insignificant ants. However, can you fix them, my meridians especially?¡±

    ¡°Not only I can fix your meridians, I can give you an extra treasure. I can dispel the poison in your body, and you can start to cultivate once more....¡± Along with the arrogant voice of Yuan Ming, Wei Wei suddenly felt an immense pain from her limbs, before she was able to ask, she fell into the dark abyss.....

    When she opened her eyes, it was already morning, if it wasn¡¯t for the thinyer of sweat covering her forehead, she would have thought that, it was just a dream.

    Yet Wei Wei knew that it wasn¡¯t a dream, she flipped the ancient book to a certain page, rows of red words appeared.

    ¡®Contract established, till death¡¯

    Helian Wei Wei smiled and hugged the ancient book.

    Damn woman, tightly hugging him, she probably fell in love with him!

    Yuan Ming awkwardly thought, after grunting twice, he fell into a deep sleep inside the ancient book....

    Helian Wei Wei slept in an empty courtyard for a night, Aunt Mei was naturally worried for Wei Wei, but what¡¯s more worrying is that she received a letter from the White Academy.

    ¡°Helian Wei Wei, female, sixteen years old, Cultivation level low, innate talent low, general score barely passed, due to being absent, we hereby warn you, if you don¡¯t go through the admission process in ten days, we the academy willpletely revoke the qualification.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei stared at the puzzling letter, why if she separated the words, she could understand. But when the words arebined together, it would make her head hurt!

    Go to school?

    Hahahahaha..Wasn¡¯t this the ancient time? Where everyone was mouring to climb up the socialdder through rtions?

    They wanted her, the Mercenary Queen to carry a small backpack and go to school?!

    Hah! Carry it there to do what? Blow up the school?!

 Chapter 8: Armament Master Assembly

    <h4>Chapter 8: Armament Master Assembly</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    ¡°Miss...¡± Aunt Mei noticed her Miss¡¯ delighted yet annoyed gaze, she sighed ¡°This old servant knows that you do not want to enter this academy, that year when the academy was recruiting, you were the first to pass, yet after the test... It¡¯s been eight years, every year when you step into that ce, you would be ridiculed andughed at. But Miss, this time you can¡¯t dy anymore, if you keep dying, you won¡¯t be able to go there again....¡±

    Helian Wei Wei softly say ¡°Aunt Mei you don¡¯t have to worry about it, I know what I¡¯m supposed to do.¡±

    From the memory fragments she saw that the White Academy, was the ce she did not want to go to, not only did she fear all the ridicule, but also due to the fact that when she was seven years old, she was admitted into the academy and she became instantly famous and she was hailed a genius, creating quite a stir in the city.

    She felt burdened, worried that she, who lost all her cultivation, won¡¯t be able to keep all the glory she brought to her mother, so she kept dawdling to go to the academy.

    Helian Wei Wei squinted her eyes, hold on, what¡¯s this?!

    Notice for new disciples: School expense ten thousand taels, total of three years, on the first day of school the fee must be settled?

    There¡¯s a fee?!

    Ten thousand taels?

    She doesn¡¯t even have a thousand...

    Helian Wei Weizily tapped on the wooden table, this was her typical movement when she was thinking.

    That Su woman was smart with this kind of things, never once had she let her be short on food and clothes, even assigning the servant to send the best silk to her, however she never gave Helian Wei Wei any money!

    To outsiders, her stepmother was very generous and benevolent, but it was all just for show.

    Helian Wei Wei understood it well, if she didn¡¯t enter the academy in time, she would lose everything.

    Because she could only regain the former glory that belonged to her at the academy!

    When Aunt Mei saw the exorbitant school fees, she was hesitant, but she stood up and said ¡± Young Miss doesn¡¯t need to worry about the school expense, this old servant will go to the main courtyard to find the old master.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Helian Wei Wei randomly ced the letter on the table ¡°Aunt Mei remember this, don¡¯t just go looking for that waste for help every time when there¡¯s trouble. I, Helian Wei Wei don¡¯t need it.¡±

    Aunt Mei¡¯s eyes trembled and smiled ¡± Yes, this old servant won¡¯t go anymore!¡±

    Mistress, are you seeing this?

    The young Miss changed, thoroughly changed!

    This was the true Helian family bloodline, persistent and dauntless, who fully understood between whom or what to hate or love!

    ¡°But the expense...¡± Aunt Mei was still concerned about it.

    Actually the students who could enter the White Academy, were mainly those heirs of nobles and those with authority, so this amount of money was a piece of cake to them.

    But to Aunt Mei right now, even if she wanted to, she still couldn¡¯t round up this much money.

    Helian Wei Wei stood up, her ck eyes radiated with a tinge of mischievousness, ¡°I have my own way dealing this situation.¡±

    Aunt Mei wanted to ask what was she going to do, but seeing the disturbing smile on Helian Wei Wei¡¯s face, she just kept quiet. Even though knowing it¡¯s not possible, but she still had hope, maybe Miss does have a n.....

    Noon, Dragon War Empire.

    The roads crowded with people and carriages, the city bustling with prosperity.

    Helian Wei Wei leisurely walked on the cobbled stone pavement, listening to the street vendor¡¯s bartering, experiencing the genuine fact that she was currently living in a totally different era.

    ¡°Hey, woman, you have been walking for quite some time, aren¡¯t you tired?¡± Yuan Ming who was in the ancient book asked, with presumptuous voice.

    Helian Wei Wei ignored him.

    Yuan Ming sighed heavily, wait till he recovered all his cultivation, the first thing he would do was to teach this woman a lesson, she was too arrogant, not cute at all!

    ¡°Hey, did you hear? The Phoenix Loft is looking for an Armament Master, the winner will receive ten thousand silver taels, this is a once in several years opportunity, I have never met a Armament Master!¡±

    Ten thousand silver taels?

    Hearing this Helian Wei Wei stopped, her lips curved into a smile.

    One could be searching high and low, and yet by a lucky stroke of luck, the item could easily be found.

    Coincidentally she was in need of money, why not go to this ¡®assembly¡¯ to check out if she could get some money.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about any Armament Master, usually they are very old, so there¡¯s nothing worth my time to look at, no eye candy at all.¡± Helian Wei Wei smiled while walking, as she said it dismissively.

    Yuan Ming nearly vomited blood out after hearing what she said!

    When people hear the two words ¡°Armament Master¡± one would only think if they could get a suitable armament for themselves.

    But not her, she only cared about the person¡¯s looks....

    ¡°Woman, can you be a bit more serious!¡± If she continued to be this indifferent, when could he recover his cultivation!

    Helian Wei Wei innocently replied ¡°I¡¯m very serious.¡±

    ¡°Where is your seriousness?¡± Yuan Ming weakly retorted.

    Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrow ¡± I¡¯m very serious about earning my school expense!¡±

    School expense? What¡¯s that? You mean it¡¯s more important than gaining a new armament? He really couldn¡¯t understand what this woman was simply thinking! Yuan Ming straightened his ears, as he red at her.

    Helian Wei Wei just smiled and turned onto a long old bridge, as she found the legendary Phoenix Loft.

    The size of the crowd was bigger than what she had imagined, it was practically a sea of people.

    The memories of the body told Helian Wei Wei some information about ¡°Armament Master¡±.

    In the entire Dragon War Empire, there were only a few elite Armament Masters. Although many have cultivated and reached the appropriate level, yet they couldn¡¯t understand the fundamentals of dismantle and reconstruct, hence they wouldn¡¯t be able to create any armaments.

    With this kind situation, even for the established cultivator is rather difficult.

    Since ancient times, objects have been valued by their scarcity. The simple logic of supply and demand.

    So the amount of people who came to observe the selection of ¡°Armament Master¡± was reasonable.....

    ¡°Look who¡¯s here!¡±

    ¡°Helian Wei Wei? Why did shee?¡±

    ¡°What? Even the trash came? Why is she here? I saw her score, she has the worst score in the academy, her admission might be canceled by the headmaster, and yet she still has the guts to leisurely walk around, such an open-minded person.¡±

    ¡°Not just open-minded, I think she is just thick-skinned, her fiance annulled her, and she is just roaming around, whose face is she losing!¡±

    The people talked while tantly ncing at her with disdain.

    Helian Wei Wei didn¡¯t think that she would be meet her ¡®fellow students¡¯, her lips curved upwards, emitting an icy aura.

    Yuan Ming excitingly rubbed his hands ¡°Are we fighting? This lord have not taste fresh warm blood for a long time!¡±

    ¡°Yuan Ming, let me remind you once again, we came here to earn money, not to fight.¡± Helian Wei Wei slowly and imperturbed told him,zily yawned, as if not seeing the crowd of people.

    Since they were ¡®fellow students¡¯, why did she need to be afraid that she won¡¯t get a chance to get her revenge on them? Why so hasty?

    Yuan Ming¡¯s lips curved up: ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    There¡¯s still many years ahead of us, hehe...

    At this moment, an elderly woman appeared from the Phoenix Loft, her face was full of distress and regret, it showed how demanding this test was.

    However, the Phoenix Loft was pretty humane, the process of the test and result would be kept confidential, so even if one failed or not, that person would be the only one who knew....

    ¡°Who else wants to apply?¡± The steward looked around.

    The crowd looked at each other, still hesitating.

    Helian Wei Wei walked up, her attitude neither haughty nor humble ¡°Me.¡±

 Chapter 9: Unprecedented Talent

    <h4>Chapter 9: Unprecedented Talent</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    Just as her voice faded, burst of taunts and disdain red around her.

    ¡°Ha? Did I hear it incorrectly. Did the trash just say she also wanted to sign up for the Armament Master Assembly?¡±

    ¡°Is there something wrong with Helian Wei Wei¡¯s brain ? Did she be dumb after getting her engagement annulled?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s too over-confident, hehe......¡±

    The steward nced at Helian Wei Wei, her tone full of hesitation ¡°Come with me.¡±

    After getting her attention, the steward turned around and walked into the Phoenix Loft.

    The assessment was not held indoors, but in an antique styled pavilion, inside the pavilion was a white jade table, on the table were rows of ¡®scrap metal¡¯, a grey-haired elder was sitting on a rocking chair, his eyes closed, resting. Even when he sensed Helian Wei Wei¡¯s presence, he didn¡¯t open his eyes, only said ¡°Everything is on table, the assessment is an hour, just move them around as you see fit.¡±

    From morning till now, not one of them was exceptional, the elder seemed to be dejected, that he became uninterested with the rest of the assessment.

    Helian Wei Wei scanned the ¡®scrap metal¡¯ in front of her, her eyes sparkled, as if something shed by her eyes.

    Yuan Ming curiously stared at her, what¡¯s with this woman? Why is she so happy all of a sudden?

    Helian Wei Wei just smirked, unhurriedly walked towards the table, she even seem to bezy.

    This made the steward frown.

    The elder didn¡¯t seem to mind, not a lot of people could seed in an hour anyways.

    Sigh, it¡¯s just his wishful thinking, he shouldn¡¯t have held the assessment here....

    Finally, Helian Wei Wei moved!

    She was just like an outstanding conductor, she waved her long sleeve. Firstly, she smoothly tied up her hair into a high ponytail, then rolled up her sleeves, her eyes lowered down looking at the ¡®scrap metal¡¯, her left hand was busy dismantling, while her right hand reconstructed.

    Her fingers were very nimble, moreover it was rhythmical, in her hands those ¡®scrap metal¡¯ seem toe alive.

    Kacha!

    When the first part waspleted, she unhurriedly picked up the second ¡®scrap metal¡¯!

    The elder¡¯s facial expression didn¡¯t change, but what surprised the steward was that the elder had opened his eyes, and he was even focused on Helian Wei Wei.

    Helian Wei Wei crossed over her hands, casually moved her fingers, keeping her eye on what she was doing while asking¡¯ If I win, I can receive that ten thousand taels?¡±

    ¡°Ha?¡± The steward had not expected such question, he didn¡¯t react at the moment.

    Helian Wei Wei frowned, stopped doing what she was doing ¡°No prize?¡± Then why the hell does she need to do this?

    ¡°Proceed!¡± the elder¡¯s deep and rough voice burst out, his spirited eyes looking at Helian Wei Wei ¡± Girl, let me see how fast you can be?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei smirked, smiled¡± Give me the money first.¡±

    ¡°Money, what money?¡± After finally discovering a good seedling, and this young girl was talking about money with him, he was so anxious!

    The steward¡¯s face was full of awkwardness ¡°It¡¯s the money that the Phoenix Loft prepared, the person who wins will receive the prize, I will go and prepare it now.¡±

    ¡°Girl, you¡¯ve heard him, now can you continue?¡± you can¡¯t me the elder not being level-headed, he wanted to see if what he just saw was an illusion.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Helian Wei Wei cracked her neck.

    This time she was more swift, as her sharp phoenix eyes raised, her fingers deftly tapped on the ¡®scrap metal¡¯, and start concentrating on reconstructing.

    Nobody knew, that for the her who had transmigrated from the modern world, weapon dismantling was just amon routine.

    She couldpletely dismantle a K4 portable sniper gun in ten seconds with her eyes closed, then reconstruct the part back together in ten seconds!

    She was very familiar with these parts that are made of unknown material and has a perfect radian, in the 21th century, she will need to y with this everyday, she didn¡¯t expect that in the ancient times there would also be this training, how could Helian Wei Wei not itch to do this.

    Kacha!

    The second part waspleted with ease, and sessfullytched with the first part!

    The steward¡¯s eyes widened, looked over to the elder.

    The elder was clutching the teacup in his hand, the other hand was pressed against the rocking chair, as if wanting to stand up.....

    Kacha......Kacha!

    The third part!

    The steward straightened his neck excitedly!

    Helian Wei Wei didn¡¯t seem to be affected by her surroundings, her pace was very quick, so swift that it was a blur, if you blinked, you would miss her movement.

    At that moment, the steward was only thinking about how that pair of hands were exceptionally beautiful, she didn¡¯t seem to be disassembling something, rather it¡¯s more like she was performing a wonderful song, with the crisp sound of kacha burst between the movement of her fingers!

    Sections of the metal chain were quickly yet neatly ced upon the white jade table.

    The elderpletely stood up, shockingly his facial expression totally changed!

    Ten years ago, he epted a disciple with talent from the Murong family, all these years he was the only one who had more aptitude, but even the boy Murong Zhang Feng from the Murong family could onlyplete three parts.

    But this brat.....

    Nine segments!

    Shepleted all of of them!?

    The elder took a deep breath, raised the teacup in his hand, wanting to drink some tea to calm his shock. When he was just about to speak, he saw Helian Wei Wei swiftly turned her hand, all the metal segments lined up together with her fleeted movement, and lined them up into a silver glimmering straight line.....

    Shua!

    Helian Wei Wei shifted her fingers, and a long silver whip struck down, so fast that as if the cherry blossom petals would get blown up!

    ¡°Nine Tunes Silver Snake!¡±

    The elder couldn¡¯t help but cried out, his hands trembling, his mouth was so wide that flies could fly in, his eyes focused on Helian Wei Wei, as if he found a treasure!

    How many years has it been?

    How many years has it been that nobody had seeded at reconstructing the metal segments together!

    Moreover, she reconstructed it into a Nine Tunes Silver Snake!

    She was probably the genius that appeared in ten years. No! Probably in a hundred years!

    The elder could see in the near future, this girl would be an extraordinary ¡°Armament Master¡± that shone with a dazzling light. When he thought about it, the elder can¡¯t help but smile.

    Theugh was mellow and bright, full of excitement that was unprecedented. ¡°Girl, this old man has decided, I want you as my disciple!¡± He dered heartily.

    When Helian Wei Wei heard the news, she didn¡¯t say anything, her facial expression was nd, no one could tell if she was happy or angry.

    Although the steward who was standing at the side was looking at Helian Wei Wei with shock, when he saw that Wei Wei was not moving, his first thought was that she was thrilled, and quickly added: ¡°This elder has not ept any disciple for ten years, and this time he has the idea to ept you, Miss has such good fortune, if you be his disciple, you will have the same master as Young Master Murong, your future is boundless!

    The elder slowly stroked his beard, waved his hand while smiling.

    But what he was not expecting was Helian Wei Wei¡¯s repy of ¡± I refuse.¡±

 Chapter 10: Movement of the Red Phoenix Star

    <h4>Chapter 10: Movement of the Red Phoenix Star</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    The steward was so shocked that his jaw almost dropped onto the floor after hearing the answer.

    The elder didn¡¯t expect that the result would be like this, his whole body tensed up, his eyes staring straight at Helian Wei Wei ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°No reason.¡± Helian Wei Wei gracefully lowered the long whip, took the money and just left, not caring about their reaction.

    The elder¡¯s facial expression was still stiff, seem to unable to ept that he was rejected, he didn¡¯t know how to describe his emotions right now, stunned, reluctant, add up the regret of not getting this talented disciple...his heart was in turmoil. He suppressed his voice into a low shout ¡± Chang Steward, everything about what you saw today, must not be known.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Chang Steward hastily nodded his head, even though he didn¡¯t understand why Tu Lao suddenly became so serious, but as the steward of the Phoenix Loft, the only thing they did best was to keep secrets.

    The elder nced at the ¡®Nine Tunes Silver Snake¡¯, he took the whip up, wrapping it with a ck cloth, said¡± Then that¡¯s all, as for the rest of the examination, you continue it, I¡¯m going to see the Grandmaster.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± The steward looked at the back of the elder who was was hastily walking away, he was stupefied, he was just a steward, he didn¡¯t know how to grade Armaments!

    ¡± Tu Lao, Tu Lao!¡±

    Chang Steward chased after him in little steps while shouting for the elder, yet no matter how much he cried out, the elder didn¡¯t even nce back at him.

    Now, the elder¡¯s mind waspletely filled with thoughts on how to win over the brat, the extraordinary talent that she possessed. If the other ns knew about her, it would definitely cause powerful people to rise and looking for her, so he must quickly find the Grandmaster, and properly discuss it...

    ...

    ¡± Look, the trash came out!¡±

    ¡°Look, only how much time has passed, did she get kicked out by Tu Lao?¡±

    ¡°Haha, most likely, Tu Lao¡¯s temper is pretty bad, the people who have the talent for armament is very little already, and this waste still followed here to join the examination, getting kicked out is normal.¡±

    Ignoring the ridicule around her, Helian Wei Wei¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all, her demeanor was still one of leisure, the same casual manner when she strode in to take the test. Now that it was over so quickly and she had swaggered out, with one look and anyone could see that the results were bad.

    The crowd was gloating, they were even more sure about Helian Wei Wei, being aplete waste. Afterwhich, They didn¡¯t even spare a nce at her, she was just a waste, she didn¡¯t deserve them wasting their energy for her.

    And yet, they didn¡¯t know that the ¡®trash¡¯ they were talking about, already won the prize for this Armament Master Assembly....

    ...

    Deep within the Dragon War Empire, from east to west there¡¯s an ancient pce, orchid fragrance was still lit inside the pce, white mist wafting, lulling people to sleep.

    The servants hung up thevishly embroidered silver silk drapery, lightly opened the incense burner, added more incense in using a gold spoon, then nimbly left the room without trace.

    Baili Jia Jue wasying on his side on the golden embellished sandal wood chaise lounge, his arm supporting his head, his midnight ck hair sprawled out and some rested on his left hand which was holding onto an old scroll.

    Two beauties were kneeling beside him, holding the incense burner, the clothing they were wearing were so thin.

    Baili Jia Jue coldly smiled, pang! He kicked over the burner!

    ¡°Get out!¡± The deep voice was cold, resounding in the spacious pce, sending a cold chill to their spine.

    The two servants looked at each other, trembling beside Baili Jia Jue¡¯s legs, one hand holding his robe ¡°Your highness, what did this servant do wrong, this servant can change.....¡±

    The woman raised her palm sized face, her eyes glistening with tears, her long eyshes fluttered down like a fan.

    Any men won¡¯t be able to resist this kind of temptation.

    But Baili Jia Jue was not like other men!

    Just then when a servant wanted to fall into Baili Jia Jue¡¯s arms, a silver light shed by.

    That pce maid¡¯s forehead nted to a side, then terrifying wisps of blood suddenly spilled out from the corner of her mouth.

    ¡°Settle it.¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s voice coldly announced thismand.

    In less than an hour, the pce had one less unnecessary pce maid.

    Shadow, who had executed themand, grasped his ice cold de as he stood behind Baili Jia Jue as he watched the scene apathetically.

    Baili Jia Jueughed coldly, and unhurriedly untied his sleeves and threw his robes, ¡°Burn it.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± Shadow lowered his head deferentially. He had long expected this kind of oue. The master of this family would never allow his outer garments to be touched by others.

    It seemed, aside from the Miss from the Helian family, nobody else could evene close to this master¡¯s body.

    ...

    However, if that miss had not daringly provoked his master, it¡¯s possible that Master would have long killed her off. Now, he had kept her purely because Master had his own unique interests.

    Shadow saw the master of this family, bemused smile, and all the hairs on his arm stood straight as he threw the expensive outer garment into the firece. He observed a moment of silence in tribute for that unknowndy, hoping that she would not die so miserably next time.

    As the fire burned brightly, some sounds of activity came in from the outside.

    ¡°Brat, don¡¯t pretend that you¡¯re not here in front of this old man, this old man knows that you are inside! If you have the ability thene out for this old man, and this old man will immediately ept you as a follower!¡±

    When Shadow heard themotion outside, a look that said, ¡°No way, not this again¡±, appeared on his face. He quickly called for men to first prepare some clothes to give to his family¡¯s master to put on.

    Baili Jia Jue was never flustered as he received his outer robe and ced his hands into the sleeves, buttoning each button one by one, without the slightest bit of care for what was happening outside.

    ¡°Brat!¡± An elderly man dressed in a showy white fur robe rushed in from outside, he was still panting as he said, ¡°This old man knew it, you would definitely be here!¡±

    Baili Jia Jue did not care about him as he did not even take a single nce at his fur robe. He only looked on coldly, causing the old man to subconsciously swallow his saliva.

    He stabilized his breathing, then switched to using sincere and heartfelt words, ¡°The Grand Advisor did a divination, and the divinatory trigram showed that within three days you would encounter your life¡¯s...hey hey hey, don¡¯t tug at me, if you continue to tug at me I¡¯ll get angry, okay!¡±

    ¡°Grandmaster!¡± Shadow lowered his voice as he looked directly at the most revered Armament Master of the kingdom. There was no other reason but fear that his master would beat people to death the moment he was unhappy!

    The old man immediately shook him off, pointed inside the pce hall and shouted, ¡°Brat, everything that this old man has said is true, there is Movement of the Red Phoenix Star, there will definitely be a cmity that follows, if you still want to keep your freedom to do whatever you want, you need to immediately hail me as your master and this old man will help you to solve that divination!¡±

    ¡°Get, out.¡± A deep dark voice resonated from within the pce hall, as if it contained a countless amount of light ice des that could slice through his throat at any time.

    It really caused one to tremble with fear!

    The old man¡¯s voice that was raised immediately withered, as he pulled back his throat, ¡°Fine then, even if you don¡¯t want to hail me as your master, you shoulde back to White Academy at least. If you still don¡¯te back to ss, this old man will fail you!¡± After saying this, he slipped away.

    In a secret ce, the foreheads of the pce eunuchs that were standing at the side were all matted with cold sweat. They trembled as their arms were drooped and didn¡¯t even dare to raise their heads.

    Seeing that the old man had left, Baili Jia Jue did not stop him. He merely propped himself up with the back of a chair, standing up from the bench. A ck colored feathered cape slowly raised its head, the pair of narrow pupils appeared as if it had found a joy within this insipid life; they got deeper and more demonic...

    ¡°Movement of the Red Phoenix Star? Heh, this pce wants to see if a dead Red Phoenix can still move about.¡±

 Chapter 11: Having Her as a Disciple

    <h4>Chapter 11: Having Her as a Disciple</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    A slight breeze ruffled the man¡¯s hair, disying those dim yet there was a glint in them that made it all the more intimidating.

    The eunuchs shivered as they felt a chill running down their spines!

    [My lord we¡¯re begging you, please stop smiling, it¡¯s not like your normal behaviour.]

    [Who in the world offended you, call her out, we promise we won¡¯t bash her to death!]

    And right now Tu Lao was standing outside of the pce with his hands behind his back, hastily pacing back and forth, until the Elder came out from the pce. Tu Lao¡¯s eyes glimmered, quickly went up to him, ¡°Grandmaster, you finally came out.¡±

    ¡°Oh it¡¯s you, Tu Lao.¡± The Grandmaster was also the esteemed Grand Advisor, other than being friendly and amiable towards this friend of his, he was still an almighty figure in the eyes of others. ¡°¡±How was the Armament Master Assembly?¡±

    Hearing the Elder¡¯s question, Tu Lao remembered the scene at the Phoenix Loft, his aged face excited and flushed. ¡°Truth be told, this old man here found an extraordinary genius during the assembly!¡±

    ¡°Oh? There¡¯s such a thing?¡± the Grandmasterughed, not taking it seriously. ¡°The pupil you epted, Murong Chang Feng, his talent is also pretty good, if you ept another disciple, your life would be perfect, not like me, I¡¯m still alone with no disciple.¡±

    Tu Lao waved his hand ¡°Grandmaster don¡¯t tease me anymore, in the Dragon War Empire, who doesn¡¯t know that you have a ridiculously high standard, if you would lower your standards, your door would be broken by the amount of people knocking on your door who wants to be your pupil.¡±

    The Grandmaster smiled, yet in his heart wasn¡¯t smiling.

    He was just showing courtesy, a pupil like Murong Chang Feng, in his eyes was nothing.

    It¡¯s just...

    Who said that if he lowered his standard, his door would be broken?

    Every single day...He came knocking on that person¡¯s door, and yet that punk had no signs of wanting to be his disciple!

    Gnashing his teeth..... the more he thought about it, the more he wanted to cry!

    ¡°No, no! That¡¯s not what I wanted to say!¡± Tu Lau suddenly remembered the reason he came here for, as he pulled out a ck cloth, his voice trembling ¡°That girl used less than an hour to assemble this weapon,pared to her, the difference between my disciple and her is simply heaven and earth!¡±

    The Grandmaster only saw a sh of light passed his eyes, then when his gaze finally rested on the shining weapon, he quickly grabbed the whip, and stared at Tu Lao with wide eyes: ¡°The person you mentioned, where is she now?!¡±

    ¡°I also do not know her whereabouts!¡± Tu Lao had never seen the Grandmaster made this expression before, he gulped and continue to say ¡°When I got there, she already took the money and left.¡±

    This didn¡¯t dampen the Grandmaster¡¯s excitement ¡°What¡¯s her name? Where did shee from?¡±

    When Tu Lao heard his question, he hit his head with his palm. ¡°Ah! I was in a rush, and even forgot to ask her name!¡± Tu Lao sighed heavily.

    The Grandmaster was stunned, as he bitterly smiled while shaking his head,¡± Tu Lao, how can you be this stupid at the most important moment!¡±

    Even without his old friend reminding him, he was also very regretful that he felt like dying, using his fist to repeatedly hitting his palm, while pacing around the pce.

    The Grandmaster¡¯s eyes drooped down, it was not known whether was he saying something to Tu Lao, or he was just talking to himself. ¡°Nine Tunes Silver Snake, other than that punk who can make it, it¡¯s very rare for someone to have such a meticulous mind anymore, this old man here really wants to meet this young brat, and ask her to be my disciple.....¡±

    What?!

    Tu Lao abruptly looked up and gawked at his best friend!

    Who was the Grandmaster?

    The most respected Grand Advisor in the Dragon War Empire, any armament that he made, was more precious than any gold or silver, it was what any cultivator dreamt of obtaining.

    And yet, he was unconstrained, usually no one knew his whereabouts, even the Emperor can¡¯t do anything to him.

    Hordes of people wanted the Grandmaster to be their master, anyone from regr citizens to prestigious prodigies from noble ns, not one didn¡¯t bring luxurious gift, trying to garner his favour.

    Yet, they couldn¡¯t even see him in person.

    It was just five years ago, he even said ¡°In his whole life, he would only have one disciple, and that¡¯s Baili Jia Jue!¡±

    Unfortunately after that, the third prince lost his profound qi, even though he still had the aura, but¡¯s just for show, naturally Baili Jia Jue didn¡¯t have the life to be the Grandmaster¡¯s disciple....

    And now he said that he wanted to ept a disciple again!

    I wonder if the news went out, will it shock the whole capital...

    ...

    Bang!

    Helian Wei Wei took a deep breath, feeling the energy flowing in her meridians, from the dantian to her limbs, she didn¡¯t even do anything,when suddenly, a formless jet ck gas just smashed into the rock that was by the riverside into dust!

    ¡°Woman, the poison in your body is all cleared!¡± Yuan Ming smiled evilly ¡°Later I will unseal all the meridians that have been blocked, the pain would be a hundred times more painful than this, are you sure you can withstand it?¡± Saying until here he hesitated, licked his lips ¡± You know you can choose the second way, if you are willing to give me your soul, you don¡¯t need to do anything, and I will fulfill all your dreams, why do you need to suffer....¡±

    Helian Wei Wei rolled up her sleeves, her pristine forehead had a sheen with a thinyer of sweat, she smirked ¡± Yuan Ming put away your ruffian tone, I told you I¡¯m not that stupid, I will never sell my soul out, anyway....the most important thing is, I have to personally return what they have done to me, and it¡¯s the best feeling ever!¡±

    Yuan Ming was stunned, suddenly smiled, ¡°Woman, you¡¯re very interesting.¡±

    He has met several humans, not many people can withstand his temptation, and they all be his delicious food.

    Yet this woman...Hehe, she¡¯s worth awhile to watch.

    ¡°Since you have decided, then I¡¯ll start unblocking your meridians now.¡± Yuan Ming curved up his lips. ¡°Though I wasn¡¯t lying about the pain.¡±

    As soon as he finished his sentence, Helian Wei Wei felt as if all her muscles were like sliced by a sharp knife, she could feel the coldness in her whole body, the pain made her lips lose it¡¯s color.

    And despite the excruciating pain, she didn¡¯t tell Yuan Ming to stop, but clenched her fists tightly, as she scrunched up her face, bearing with it all!

    Until finally when the torment had passed, she felt waves of warmth. Oneyer after anotheryer enveloped her, and this made her feel veryfortable, it was like her whole body was submerged in a huge warm bathtub, it was sofortable that she rxed...

    ¡°My Master, congrattions, you¡¯ve seeded!¡±

    This was the first sentence she heard after her whole body had been tampered. She could sense endless power circting throughout her body, it wasplicated and yet it was simply improving her body every moment, it was an intricate yet rejuvenating process..

    A golden light glimmered around her body, she looks like a star about to burst with life, emitting a blinding light.

    All this, other than herself, no one was able to see it....

 Chapter 12: Ghost Highnessâ€™s Interest

    <h4>Chapter 12: Ghost Highness¡¯s Interest</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    Because the ce where Helian Wei Wei was currently cultivating in, was the very gift that Yuan Ming gave her when they first met.....the Celestial Boundary Spatial Space!

    In here, it wasn¡¯t noisy at all. It was all surreal, just the peaceful sound of the river flowing and the slight breeze blowing against the luscious green grass.

    For cultivators, the surroundings were very imperative, training at the Celestial Boundary Spatial Space was a lot better than training at the high mountains, and it was much faster at increasing her Qi!

    There was a saying that Spiritual Energy nourishes Qi.

    Naturally Helian Wei Wei noticed it, squinted her eyes and contemted for awhile, then she nted a dying strawberry seedling in the ground....

    Actually she was just experimenting, but then what she saw next, astonished her!

    She saw the wilting seedling was recovering absurdly, as if the seedling was absorbing something very nutritious as its weak tender green stems started growing out and spreading open it¡¯s leaves, moreover the nt even grew some small white flowers...

    Even Yuan Ming who was standing at the side was also bewildered, though the space belonged to him, he didn¡¯t know that the space had properties like this! He only knew that it could benefit the people who trained in here. This new discovery that the space could also work with nts.... holy sh*t, now fruits are growing!

    Yuan Ming blinked a few times, those white furry ears on top of his head twitched. ¡°There¡¯s so much strawberries.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei squinted her eyes, rubbing her chin for quite some time, as if she thought of something marvelous, her eyes gleamed so brightly that it scared people!

    Yuan Ming shuddered, didn¡¯t even have time to rub his arms, Helian Wei Wei already took out a silver teal, and nted it in the ground...She literally just nted it in the ground!!

    Yuan Ming widened his silver eyes, what the hell was this woman doing!

    Helian Wei Wei didn¡¯t say anything, her eyes staring intently at the spot where she buried the money...

    A minute passed by, two minute passed by, three...not even three minutes, Helian Wei Wei unhappily said ¡°So it can¡¯t grow money, this space is not so special after all.¡±

    Yuan Ming was speechless, please tell me, who uses the Celestial Boundary Spatial Space to nt money!

    ¡°Though the strawberry tastes pretty good.¡± Wei Wei picked a strawberry and ate it, while she threw another at Yuan Ming.

    Yuan Ming didn¡¯t argue with her about the way she fed him as if he was a dog, his white ears twitched, caught the strawberry with his mouth naturally, as he savoured the sweet vour of the fresh strawberry inside his mouth....

    ¡°These strawberries seems to be different from the ones that are from outside!¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes glittered, as she nimbly picked another strawberry, noticing there¡¯s a spiritual air around the strawberry, there is no question that it¡¯s a benefit for cultivators!

    So to say, the fruits that are grown here, are actually unique, it¡¯s existences are like Snow Lotus.

    With them, even if she goes to the White Academy, and even if it was inconvenient to train in the Celestial Boundary Spatial Space, she could still train with half the amount of effort!

    ......

    At the same time at another location whereyers of rose grew on top of the whole pce, looking at it, it looked like the old castles in the seventeenth century.

    Underneath all of thoseyers of roses, were low-key luxury silver carved stone pirs, the pirs were ced strategically at the four directions ¨C north, south, east, and west. As if supporting the whole pce.

    At the main seat in the pce, a man was leisurely lying on his side, dressed in a luxurious ck robe which was loosely tied, with long ck hair, the shade of ck as if the darkness of the night was imbued as they fell casually to his side and his contrasting ivory fair skin with defined features. His long fingers covered with ck sleeves, only showing an inch of his porcin skin, making anyone can¡¯t help but want to look more.

    He seems to be asleep from his posture, one of his handzily supporting his head, one of his hand just resting on the armrest, with his phoenix eyes closed, he looks very indifferent. When a ck shadow suddenly appeared in the room, he opened his eyes, there was a glint in them and it was as if he could see through everything in the world.

    ¡°Your Highness, the High Priest has just came out from closed meditation. After hearing what happened between you and Miss Helian, he¡¯s very.....¡± can¡¯t seem to find a word to describe it, Shadow changed the subject ¡°He¡¯s walking in this direction right now.¡±

    The man squinted his cat like eyes, emitting a dangerous aura ¡± Hah, the matter between her and this Lord? What can happen between this Lord and her?¡±

    Shadow seem to think his master forgot, respectfully replied: ¡°Last time, when Your Highness passed by the General¡¯s residence, and came to Miss Helian¡¯s rescue.¡±

    ¡°Rescue?¡± The man stretched out hisst word, the coldness in the man¡¯s eyes hit straight at Shadow ¡°Are you reminding this Lord about the fact a girl dallianced me?¡±

    Shadow¡¯s whole body stiffened, painfuly gulped ¡°Subordinate.....Subordinate...¡±

    ¡°Ah Jue, your bullying our young Shadow again, you shouldn¡¯t do that.¡±

    Suddenly, the pce door swung open, and a man wearing a bright red robe strode in. his lips curved into a bright smile, above the pristine fox fur neckline, was a face that could captivate any living thing, the blood red robe worn on his figure wasn¡¯t shy, but made his whole figure even more alluring.

    He looked at Baili Jia Jue, teasingly said: ¡°I¡¯ve heard that you¡¯ve found an interesting kitten?¡±

    Baili Jia Juezily raised his head, with no change of facial expression, turned the ck jade ring on his finger, coldly ordered the servants ¡°Go prepare hot water.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Shadow lowered his head and epted the order, in a few moments, a thickyer of steam was floating around in the pce.

    The dissipated and unrestrained man didn¡¯t give up on the subject about ¡®Kitten¡¯, his lips curved up, randomly put his arm around Baili Jia Jue¡¯s shoulder ¡°I¡¯ve also heard that the little kitten took advantage of you?¡±

    Hearing this, Shadow sucked in a breath, not for any other reason, but for the recklessness of this man!

    Baili Jia Jue coldly smiled and pushed away his hand, took a napkin and wiped the ce where the man touched, his lips curved into an arc ¡°Nangong Lie, do you not want to keep your arm anymore?¡±

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t act rash, as the High Priest, I have to worry about the Prince¡¯s love life!¡± Nangong Lie took a step back, raised both of his hands showing his innocence.

    He looked at Baili Jia Jue¡¯s handsome face, also the robe¡¯s elegant neckline that had designs that were very low-key .....

    The man in front of his eyes, was like finely carved jade, most of the time his expression was of indifference, even when he lost his Qi. Yet he still has this influential aura like it¡¯s has been with him since he was born, he still could oppress the other Princes.

    Baili Jia Jue, truly a man born for the darkness.

    Even he couldn¡¯t tell what his capabilities are, moreover, till now he wasn¡¯t able to ascertain if Baili Jia Jue really lost his Qi...

 Chapter 13: Who is the Red Phoenix Star

    <h4>Chapter 13: Who is the Red Phoenix Star</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    However.

    ¡°The person who dares to dalliance you, must be interesting, but Ah Jue.....¡± Nangong Lie recklessly continued ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the little kitten was born in the Grand Advisor¡¯s residence?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue roughly took off his robe, his expression was cold ¡°Wee you really under closed door meditation? Or collecting rumors?¡±

    ¡°I know everything even if I¡¯m sitting in a small space.¡± Nangong Lie winked his left eye, bewitching any living thing ¡°Plus when I¡¯m bored, I¡¯ll divine your life.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue took the wine cup that was set beside him, casually swirling it, his elegant face was expressionless ¡°If you¡¯re trying to talk about the Movement of the Red Phoenix Star, then you can go now.¡±

    ¡°Haha, I know that old man will tell you about it, but what he probably didn¡¯t tell you is....¡± Nangong Lie suddenly lower his voice, ¡°The little kitten that seduced you might be the Red Phoenix Star...¡±

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s hands paused, turned around, gracefully walked towards the Lotus wooden bathtub, looked at him with a deadpan face, with a warning tone¡±You better not do anything.¡±

    Nangong Lie elegantly stood up, sat down on the chair that¡¯s situated on the side, drowsily yawned,zily said ¡°Ah Jue, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to let her go?¡±

    ¡°Let her go? What stupid things are you saying?¡± Jia Jue stretched and rested his long legs on the sandalwood desk.

    He reached out his hand throwing his robe to the side, a lock of ck hair was unruly hanging in front of his eyes.

    Suddenly, he smiled, an arrogant smile, causing people to tremble ¡± The most important thing in preying is the process. If the prey is easy to catch, then it wouldn¡¯t be interesting, haha.....¡±

    When heughed it made all the hair on Nangong Lie stood up.

    [This.....you don¡¯t have to do this right, I mean if you just killed her because you feel bad, then everything would end. But you want to ¡®y¡¯ with her.....Looks like Ah Jue has made up his mind to ¡®y¡¯ with the kitten, Helian Household¡¯s Miss, you have to hold on!]

    ¡°Ahchoo! Ahchoo! Ahchoo!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei rubbed the tip of her nose with her hand, not knowing who was thinking of her, that made her sneeze three times in a row.

    Even though she couldn¡¯t be a genius that everyone envied in one night, at least she could regain her Profound Qi, so she no longer would be a waste!

    Helian Wei Wei breathed in the fresh air from the ancient times. When she was just about to go into the space to pick some strawberries to fill her stomach, she heard an ear-piercing voice filled with sarcasm.

    ¡°Second sister, I¡¯ve heard someone shamelessly went to the Armament Master Assembly, and was chased out by Tu Lao, the scene was quite interesting!¡±

    It was Helian Mei, she was cutting from while eyeing Helian Wei Wei, her gaze was bright with disdain.

    ¡°Third Sister!¡± Helian Jiao Er lightly scolded her, her jade like hands pressed down Helian Mei ¡°You must not speak like this in front of anyone, you should be careful or someone would bite back, and say you¡¯re bullying her.¡±

    Both of Helian Mei¡¯s eyes widened ¡°She dares! A waste thinking of bing a genius, Second Sister you don¡¯t know right, the White Academy sent a letter, I think, in three days someone¡¯s name would be removed! Does she really think that just because she has the Helian Family¡¯s blood in her, she can do whatever she wants, Bah! She¡¯s just dirt on the ground, not like Second Sister, the real one and only genius!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not true, don¡¯t say that.¡± Helian Jiao Er replied modestly, but her eyes was shining with arrogance.

    Helian Wei Wei was still thinking how Helian Jiao Er could act this much, a man wearing luxurious clothing was drinking tea not far from them, ha.....no wonder, there¡¯s an outsider here.

    ¡°I was telling the truth.¡± Helian Mei shouted, then she looked at Helian Wei Wei with disdain ¡°From what I see, I fear that a certain someone can¡¯t even gather the school fee!¡±

    Helian Jiao Er acted as if she doesn¡¯t understand ¡± Mother always give Big Sister with everything that she needs, how can she not have money to pay the school fees?¡±

    ¡°She used all her money on her shy clothes, duh!¡± Helian Mei she huffed with dislike.

    From the beginning, Helian Wei Wei didn¡¯t say anything, just leisurely throwing strawberries into her mouth, the corner of her mouth curved into a cold yet alluring smile.

    This made the two people who were acting, scrunched up their brows, what¡¯s wrong with this bitch, usually in the past, she would already threw a tantrum, and yet today, she¡¯s quite....

    ¡°Hey, Helian Wei Wei! Do you not hear us talking to you!¡± Helian Mei could not bear her anger anymore!

    Helian Wei Wei raised her hand, totally unconcerned while blowing her fingers, unhurriedly said¡± Third Sister, who taught you to talk to me like this? You have to treat the oldest sister the same way you treat your mother, how can you not understand such a simple logic? Or is it that other than teaching you how to steal other people¡¯s husband, she didn¡¯t teach you anything else?¡±

    ¡°YOU!¡± Helian Mei irritably snap the flower that she was holding in half ¡°Do you want to die bitch, talking about me like that!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei looked at her, coldness shed by her eyes ¡°Bitch?¡±

    ¡°Third Sister!¡± Helian Jiao Er pulled Helian Mei away when she saw the situation, with a soft voice ¡± Restrain your temper, someone is still watching.¡±

    Helian Mei took a deep breath, red at Helian Wei Wei, ¡°Just you wait, I¡¯m going to ¡®y¡¯ with you until you¡¯re dead!¡±

    Helian Wei Weizily yawned, she¡¯s not even worried about the threat from Helian Mei.

    As for Helian Mei she was so furious that she threw away the broken flower, wanting to punch someone!

    Before she could even raise her arm, she was shocked by the scene in front of her!

    ¡°Where did all these beese from!¡± Helian Mei pulled a servant in front of her ¡°Get them away from me!¡±

    The servant was also scared, the huge amount of bees, their wings buzzing as they circled around Helian Mei like a ck cloud!

    ¡°The flowers! Young Miss just cut the flowers!¡±

    ¡°Who asked you this, ah! My face! Damn bees!¡±

    As Helian Mei screamed, Helian Jiao Er start to panic, she was not rushing to save her, but instead was worried about herself, with this amount of bees, if she got targeted, it would be awful!

    In an instant, the whole Residence¡¯s garden was in a hysteria, only Helian Wei Wei was calm. It was quite chaotic all around, however, not one bee flew over to her.

    ¡°Yuan Ming, don¡¯t end the show too quickly, it¡¯s not interesting....¡± as Wei Wei was talking, she was smiling charmingly.

 Chapter 14: Ghost Palace Bears Grudges

    <h4>Chapter 14: Ghost Pce Bears Grudges</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    Yuan Ming was extremely excited, ¡°Girl, this n you¡¯ve thought up is a bit ruthless, but, this venerable one likes it, ha ha ha ha!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good if you like it.¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s tone was indifferent as she retracted her gaze, turned around and strolled over to her own dwelling.

    Yuan Ming rubbed and rubbed his chin, ¡°If they knew that not only did you not get kicked out, and instead, you even won one hundred thousand silvers, who knows what expression those two stupid people would reveal?¡±

    ¡°True, who knows . . . . .¡± The tip of Wei Wei¡¯s tongue licked over her thin lips, she indescribably appeared like a bloodthirsty demoness.

    Yuan Mingughed while his tilted face was propped up, ha ha, he looked forward to it. . . . . really looked forward to it. . . . . .

    ¡°Minister Helian, is this your family¡¯s eldest miss?¡± The one who was talking was a man with amanding demeanor sitting next to Helian Guang Yao, this man was none other than the one who just came out of closed door meditation, Nangong Lie. He gently turned the white jade tea cup in his hand, he pondered over something as a glint quickly shed in his eyes.

    But the impatient Helian Guang Yao did not discover it, and he even thought Nangong Lie came today to prosecute her, he asked with an especially respectful attitude, ¡°High Priest isughing at us, this daughter of mine has a rude temper, doesn¡¯t understand manners, and even offended Third Prince. In my opinion, she should be thrown into the dungeons and be properly disciplined!¡±

    Having heard that, Nangong Lie¡¯s long, narrow, clear, and bright phoenix eyes bent into a tepid sneer, everyone said that Helian Guang Yao was benevolent towards people and an outstanding person that was hard toe by. Yet, he truly hadn¡¯t previously met someone who, for their own sake, would throw their own daughter into the fiery pit of hell.

    Ahh, it seemed that rumors really could not be believed.

    Nangong Lie flicked his sleeve, put down the teacup that he was holding, and replied, ¡°Minister Helian, it appears you¡¯re being too sensitive, His Highness frankly did not intend to use Miss Helian.¡± It¡¯d be a wonder if that family would seek revenge just for an angry look! ¡°However, I just overheard the Misses Helian talking, seemed like they mentioned White Academy. What happened, was Miss Helian preparing to enter?¡± If this was really true, then there would be a good y to watch, he remembered that Ah Jue (Nangong Lie¡¯s endearing way of calling Baili Jia Jue) had also agreed to return to the academy. When that timees, ahh .....

    Helian Guang Yao didn¡¯t understand why Nangong Lie suddenlyughed such a devilishugh, hearing him talk of White Academy, he intuitively thought that the one Nangong Lie asked about was Helian Mei, the daughter who he loved. He pretended to gently stroke his beard, yet he still couldn¡¯t hide the satisfaction that hearing those words brought him, ¡°I didn¡¯t think that the High Priest had heard of this matter. My daughter has no talent, however, my friends in the capitol had been spreading the news, I am really ashamed, ashamed ahh!¡±

    When Nangong Lie heard these words, he knew Helian Guang Yao misunderstood who was the person he was actually referring to. However, Nangong Lie still didn¡¯t exin further, and justughed devilishly and held the tea cup again. The corners of his lips slowly curved up, whatever the misunderstanding may be, it¡¯s not important, what¡¯s important was, in order to seduce Ah Jue¡¯s little ¡®kitten¡¯, it¡¯s necessary to know she if would be living in the samepound. Sure enough, it¡¯s the movement of the Red Phoenix Star. It¡¯s impossible to avoid that star even if one wanted to, ahh, things were progressing more and more interestingly. . . . .

    At the other side, in the neglected courtyard, Helian Wei Wei had already handed over the silvers and was looking at the correspondence that White Academy quickly delivered to her, her willowy eyebrows lifted.

    ¡°Admissions Notice¡±?

    What the heck was this?

    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve already obtained the qualifications to enter White Academy. Students who received this letter, please prepare the following supplies within the next few days: a white long robe, a nationally epted tall student hat, also, a silver fox fur outer wrap as well as school necessities such as inkstones and writing brushes. . . . .¡±

    The corners of Wei Wei¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°What kind of admission notice is this, this is just to extort us again, to make us bring our own school uniform and writing materials.¡±

    In regards to Wei Wei restarting anew the ¡°life of a student¡±, she didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    ¡°White Academy. . . . . this name brought a person many cherished memories.¡± Yuan Ming sighed from the side, with a look that said, ¡°I have stories to tell, quickly ask me about them.¡±

    Wei Wei decided to give him some face, curved her lips in a smile, ¡°You also know of White Academy?¡±

    ¡°Of course I do!¡± Yuan Ming¡¯s wildly arrogant voice was filled with pride, ¡°Recalling that year, this venerable one actually beat up a lot of the students!¡±

    Wei Wei: ¡°. . . . . ¡±

    Ahh ahh, this really was happy news worth hearing . . . . . .rubbish!

    She needed to think it over carefully, did she want to bring Yuan Ming there, she was afraid someone would not be able to hold back and might impulsively beat Yuan little Ming to death!

    ¡°If you go to White Academy, don¡¯t forget to sneak into their Battle Spirit Forces, that branch of defense guard squad was still very good.¡± Yuan Ming convinced Wei Wei in all seriousness.

    She rarely saw this kind of expression from him, so couldn¡¯t help but feel interested, ¡°Hmm? How were they good?¡±

    ¡°Their mess hall was great!¡± Yuan Ming licked and licked his lips, ¡°I used to patronize it often.¡±

    Wei Wei . . . . .

    She was crazy to have thought he was being respectable!

    ¡°Also, I remembered that students who entered the Battle Spirit Forces, were able to have their academy tuition waived.¡± Yuan Ming propped up his chin, his eyes narrowed in recollection. . . .

    Wei Wei suddenly raised her head, she wore a smile on her mouth, ¡°That really sounds like a great defense guard squad, we should join it!¡±

    Yuan Ming¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, you were targeting the free tuition.¡±

    ¡°Compared to you, who only focused on their food, this pursuit of mine isparatively much loftier.¡± Wei Weizily grasped a strawberry and put it in her mouth, asked, ¡°What kind of defense guard squad was that? I should gain a better understanding.¡±

    Yuan Ming¡¯s brows lifted up, perversely looked at her, ¡°It would be useless even if you tried to know of them.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Wei Wei lightly smiled, ¡°You don¡¯t believe in my strength?¡±

    Yuan Ming wagged his finger, ¡°This has nothing to do with strength. These defense guard troops has always been very mysterious, they¡¯re not controlled by anyone, to the extent of not having to obey the king¡¯smand. Apart from recruiting amazing people with outstanding natural talents, they also regard an individual¡¯s cultivation level as being important. No one in the Divine Continent knew who they were specifically, but every empire knew that those troops were hidden within White Academy. Maybe they could be the academy¡¯s old janitors, or maybe they were weapons master teachers. Regardless, the people they selected all belonged to illustrious noble families in the capital. How about you? Based on what I know, how did that father of yours treat you?¡±

    Wei Weiughed in a low voice, turned her head around, a bit of light shed in her eyes, ¡°Yuan Ming, have you heard of a saying among us humans.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Yuan Ming lifted his head.

    Wei Wei directly dered an adage, ¡°The river of fortune flows East. In ten years, the river may yet flow West. Don¡¯t! Look down upon! Impoverished youths!¡±

    These derations seemed to cause all the glory to gather upon her body, her sleeves fluttering, shining bright throughout the skies!

    Yuan Ming perceived that it seemed like all the blood within the body of the woman standing in front of him was heated up. He had no choice but to admit that maybe having been contracted to her wasn¡¯t so bad. . . . .

    At dusk, as a gentle wind stroked her face, Wei Wei, for the purpose of buying the things mentioned on the ¡°admission notice¡±, popped strawberries into her mouth and left early.

    She was a Miss who didn¡¯t receive her family¡¯s affection, even so, she¡¯s doing well. At least, she was carrying on leisurely, without anyone bothering her.

    Don¡¯t know if it was because school was about to begin, all the fancy horse carriages were carrying young masters and misses to buy heaps of expensive long robes and tall hats, to the extent that many fabric shops closed to business due to a shortage of inventory. Wei Wei strolled for a long time without having made purchases to her satisfaction, so she decided to rest her feet. However, without waiting for her to reach Phoenix Inn, a horse carriage had stopped in front and blocked her . . . . .

 Chapter 15: Good-For-Nothing Genius

    <h4>Chapter 15: Good-For-Nothing Genius</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    That horse carriage was entirely out of the ordinary. It was luxurious, pure white, with vaguely discernable gold sparkles.

    ¡°Ah, is there something wrong with my eyesight? A good for nothing also came to buy a school hat?¡±

    The Helian Mei who was recently stung by bees had just stepped down from the carriage when her eyes opened wide, mockingly said, ¡°Father, quicklye look, Oldest Sister also wants to attend White Academy, don¡¯t know if she¡¯ll be driven away!¡±

    Helian Guang Yao also stepped out of the carriage, after seeing Helian Wei Wei, he creased his eyebrows, it seemed like even taking a nce at her disgusted him. ¡°What are you doing still standing there, want to lose face? Go back!¡±

    ¡°Father, calm down.¡± Helian Jiao Er looked up, eyes brimming with tears ¡°Elder Sister, how did you follow us all the way here? Is it because Master Murong is also with us?

    Standing beside her, was Murong Chang Feng, the sleeves of his robe fluttered, with an elegant demeanor, shifted his gaze to sweep past the dark skinned woman, slowly knitted his brows, unable to conceal his disgust, ¡°This Lord would also like to know what this is about.¡±

    ¡°From what I see, Eldest Sister has followed Master Murong all this way, pestering him like a ghost that¡¯s unable to let go! Why doesn¡¯t she make use of her time to reflect on all the embarrassing things that she had done? What man would ce her in his eyes? Maybe if he was blind!

    Helian Mei purposely shouted the ridicule in public, almost everyone at the big market street who saw started moving towards them in curiosity.

    Having heard thest sentence, a shadow in the distance stood up, a head covered by cold sweat lifted; his eyes nced at the side of his Master¡¯s face.

    The man slowly turned the ck jade ring on his finger. Within his deep cold eyes, there was neither a trace of joy, nor anger.

    [May Buddha protect you, his Highness did not hear those words; he definitely did not hear it . . . Nonsense! That woman yelled, ¡°blind¡±, and yelled so loudly, he heard it all, how could Master not hear it!]

    ¡°I say, Eldest Sister, are you still unable to let go of your feelings towards Master Murong? Helian Mei nced at her, ¡°Will you wake up? The one his noble one likes is Second Sister. In what way can youpare to Second Sister? You came out for so long and still haven¡¯t bought anything, isn¡¯t it because of not having enough money? Ha ha, spend more time looking at your own poor appearance in the mirror. Don¡¯t always spend your entire day dreaming about flying on a branch to be a Phoenix.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei crossed her hands, from the beginning till now, she hadn¡¯t opened her mouth. Only when Helian Mei shut her mouth, did she slowly raise the corners of her mouth, ¡°Have you guys finished talking?¡±

    What Helian Mei couldn¡¯t stand the most was the way she brushed everything away like light they were nothing. She could only let out grunt with a ¡°humph¡±.

    ¡°Since you guys are done talking, then it¡¯s my turn to speak.¡± Helian Wei Wei took a step forward, the sides of her mouth curled up into a sneer. She then reached out to hold Helian Mei¡¯s chin and lifted it up with her slender finger. ¡°Who told you that I followed you guys here? Eldest Sister only came to the market to buy some things. Rather, didn¡¯t you guys truly view yourselves too importantly? As for admiring Murong Chang Feng, you guys can quickly take him away . . . the kind of guy who only grew the lower half of his body without developing his brain, this Sister is disgusted at the sight.¡±

    ¡°You, you, how dare you talk that way about him ! ¡± Helian Mei shook all over in anger, pointed at Helian Wei Wei.

    Murong Chang Feng was even angrier, his handsome facepletely distorted. This wretched woman, said what of him?! ¨C A man who only grew his lower half without developing his brain?

    Who was it that followed behind him all day? Now came this change in behavior; was this her new trick?

    If it was like this, he should congratte this good for nothing idiot, she had done it!

    The current Murong Chang Feng was dying to split open Helian Wei Wei with one sword thrust. He had never been like this before, detesting someone so much!

    ¡°Young Noble.....¡± Helian Jiao Er discovered that from the moment the slut appeared, all of Murong Chang Feng¡¯s attention was entirely drawn away. How could that be allowed!

    She extended her hand, firmly tugged Murong Chang Feng¡¯s clothes; gently bit her small lips, looking pitiable with red eye rims, ¡°I beg Young Noble to not argue with Eldest Sister. It¡¯s only because she can¡¯t do without Young Noble and wanted to make Young Noble turn his heart and change his mind . . . . . ¡±

    ¡°In my life, this Lord will never marry a good-for-nothing who doesn¡¯t have any sense of honor.¡± Murong Chang Feng coldlyughed with disdain, turned his face as if he turned into an ice carving at White mountain, disgusted yet firm.

    Helian Wei Wei did not care about their reaction in the slightest, left hand juggling a strawberry, allowing sneers to burst behind her.

    In the distance, a man¡¯s distinctly ck and white eyes, reflected the indifferent face. That face, calm, unhurried, unruly and unbending, was worlds apart from the previous good-for-nothing.

    The thin lips below the man¡¯s silvery face formed a perverse smile. Helian Wei Wei, you are indeed quite interesting . . . seeing as you¡¯re so interesting, this Royal One will spare you for a few more days. Such an amusing prey, ying to death too soon, would be no fun. . .

    ¡°Your Highness?¡± The trembling shadow was covered in goosebumps. [Oh my god, can you stop smiling? In what way are you not satisfied? You can directly say it!]

    ¡°Go.¡± The man lightly dropped a word, as he flourished his long sleeves, his back like a pine.

    The shadow was dazed. ¡°Go?¡±

    Hadn¡¯t it been agreed that today, the ¡°Red Phoenix Star¡± would be killed?

    His Highness had changed his mind again?

    Based on the master¡¯s recent habits, the longer the dy in putting away someone, the end for that someone would usually be even more tragic.

    The shadow looked back, nced at the Helian Wei Wei advancing again in the street market, he quietly prayed for the other . . .

    At the other side, Murong Chang Feng, whose anger hadn¡¯t subsided, brought Helian Jiao Er and entered an inn. The reason they journeyed together today, was because Murong Chang Feng wanted to take Helian Jiao Er to introduce her to his teacher, Master Tu Lao.

    Tu Lao saw his own disciple¡¯s face filled with rage, mming the dooring in, wrinkled his brow, ¡°Chang Feng, how many times had this Master told you, in wanting to be a sess in martial cultivation, cultivating is important, but state of mind is also very important.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Murong Chang Feng grasps his hands, although a little unconvinced, but still finally acquiesced.

    Tu Lao did not fail to notice, but he didn¡¯t point it out. This disciple of his was good in every way, except he was a bit proud, didn¡¯t listen to others¡¯ teachings, maybe because of his high birth, ai! Unlike yesterday¡¯sss who conducted herself cooly, neither haughty nor meek, only a bit money-grubbing.

    Thinking of this, Tu Lao then felt a bit of regret ¡°Fine, let¡¯s not talk about this. The person I wanted you to find, have you found her?¡±

    Murong Chang Feng shook his head, replied, ¡°Disciple ransacked the entire capital, yet still did not find the young girl Master spoke of. Master, who is this girl to actually be worth so much of your attention?¡±

    ¡°A peerless genius!¡± When Tu Lao spoke of this girl, he was unable to hold back his excitement, ¡°It¡¯s because you don¡¯t know how high her talent for Armament Assembling is! Even the esteemed Grandmaster wants to take her in as a disciple, to instruct her personally!¡±

    What?

    Murong Chang Feng raised his head, the light in his pupils shed in astonishment!

    Previously, he also wanted to recognize that old man as Master. However, no matter how he himself came to plead, or even with his father, Prince Murong, having sent invitations, that entric character, whose standards were of the highest, didn¡¯t even meet them once!

    Yet now, that old man unexpectedly wanted to ept a disciple, he was really curious just who had caught that old man¡¯s eye?

 Chapter 16: Crashing into Something

    <h4>Chapter 16: Crashing into Something</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    ¡°My Lord, who was the young female genius that you¡¯re talking about?¡± Not being able to stand having been neglected for so long, Helian Jiao Er delicately opened her mouth, ¡°Maybe my father can help look around.¡±

    Murong Chang Feng now recalled that Helian Guan Yao was also present at the Inn, he hastily proceeded to make the introduction, ¡°Master, this is the Military Minister, Grand Advisor Helian.¡±

    ¡°Hadn¡¯t the High Priest always been directly in charge of the military? Is the recement able to manage?¡± Tu Lao was still preupied with finding the young girl. He didn¡¯t think it through and already blurted out the words.

    Helian Guang Yao¡¯s smile froze, he spoke a little awkwardly, ¡°I am only assisting. I¡¯ve met you, Master, once before, and this time, Lord Murong brought me to meet Master with the hope that Master can ept my daughter as a disciple.¡±

    At this time, Tu Lao became aware that he misspoke and realized that it¡¯s not good to directly turn down Helian Guang Yao¡¯s request. He just pped his own forehead and replied, ¡°Look at this brain of mine that is having more and more difficulty thinking, I¡¯m getting old, getting old. I¡¯ve seen the person, yet has forgotten in an instant!¡±

    ¡°Then my daughter¡¯s matter?¡± Helian Guang Yao probed.

    Tu Lao looked and looked at Helian Jiao Er standing behind him, ¡°Since my disciple is making the rmendation, her talent must be far from ordinary.¡±

    Having heard what was said, Helian Jiao Er¡¯s face revealed acency that could not be concealed.

    Tu Lao thought to himself [Here¡¯s another one who is overfilled with vanity] and shook his head, continued his reply, ¡°Actually, right now, I only wanted to ept that young girl we just talked about as a disciple. As for other people, let¡¯s forget it.¡±

    Having never been rejected by anyone before, a malevolent thought quickly shed in Helian Jiao Er¡¯s eyes [Whoever that young girl is, could shepare to myself?]

    Even though she thought this in her heart, on the surface, Helian Jiao Er did not show it, she only gracefully smiled, ¡°Jiao Er would really like to meet the sister that Master was talking about.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, I also would like to see that girl again. Too bad I only know she is about 15 to 16 years old and don¡¯t know anything else about her. That girl was surprisingly skilled. She seemed to have disappeared from the earth, the clothes she was wearing should¡¯vee from a prestigious household. How could she not have been found? Tu Lao chattered endlessly to himself. He could never imagine that it¡¯s not because Helian Wei Wei disappeared from the world. Rather, since the beginning, Murong Chang Feng already eliminated Helian Wei Wei from consideration. Therefore, even though Murong Chang Feng ransacked the entire capitol, he still couldn¡¯t find the genius at Phoenix Loft that day...

    On the second day, the sun was riding high in the sky. The wind was clear and crisp.

    Countless numbers of luxurious horse carriages left the city. The scene was extremely grand. Within the capitol, there wasn¡¯t anyone who didn¡¯t know that today was White Academy¡¯s opening day.

    All thedies from influential families dressed simrly borately. Only Helian Wei Wei dressed casually. She only carried a small book bag and got ready to hit the road...

    After stepping out of the door, Helian Mei wrinkled her brows in dislike, turned her head while shaking Helian Guang Yao¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Father, you¡¯re not still thinking of putting Second Sister and her in the same horse carriage, are you? Her destitute style, if people saw it, how could I and Second Sister make friends at the academy?¡±

    ¡°That demoness simply can not have a share in this horse carriage!¡± Helian Guang Yao patted Helian Mei, ¡°When you arrive at the academy, you and your second sister can feel free to pretend like you don¡¯t know her.¡±

    ¡°Yes, father!¡± Helian Mei sweetlyughed out loud. Facing Helian Wei Wei¡¯s direction, she gave a satisfied nce.

    Helian Wei Wei didn¡¯t pay her any attention. Rather than wasting time here, why not start the journey earlier.

    ¡°That father really is a beast, all are his daughters, yet they get to ride in a horse carriage, while you have to up the mountain on your own.¡± Yuan Ming¡¯s husky voice was filled with aziness which sounded like he just woke up.

    Helian Wei Wei indifferently raised her eyebrows, ¡°Yuan Ming, don¡¯t use the animals as aparison while talking about that man, the animals will cry from the injustice.¡±

    ¡°Your qi breath is this dense?¡± Yuan Mingughed devilishly, ¡°Looks like you advanced again yesterday.¡±

    The ends of Helian Wei Wei¡¯s mouth curved a bit and didn¡¯t deny it.

    Yuan Ming burst with excitement, ¡°Then go quickly, when you arrive at White Academy, kill until not a single one remains!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei, ¡°. . . . . ¡±

    That guy loves to fight and kill, aye, the dislike and grievances brought by those at White Academy are not yet that deep . . . . .

    ¡°Second Sister, look at the way that good-for-nothing is dressed, looks really silly.¡± Helian Mei lifted the carriage¡¯s curtain, a sneer on her face.

    Helian Jiao Er was letting her maid change the flower on her head, while observing the going-ons from behind the carriage¡¯s curtain. Her eyes shed, replied, ¡°Then does Third Sister want to see her look even worse?¡±

    ¡°Of course I want to!¡± Helian Mei immediately turned around, ¡°What good idea does Second Sister have?¡±

    Helian Jiao Er giggled lightly, ¡°I heard that White Academy¡¯s grounds had fixed closing times. Once the courtyard¡¯s closing time passed, White Academy would be thoroughly cut off from the outside. We only need to arrive at the academy earlier than that good-for-nothing and block the entrance that she¡¯ll need to go through. Let¡¯s see how she¡¯ll be admitted at that time!¡±

    ¡°Is that not going too easily on her?¡± All this time, Helian Mei was unable to forget the p she received two days ago. Her eyes became gloomy, ¡°We should thoroughly destroy that wretch¡¯s prospects instead.¡±

    Helian Jiao Erughed, ¡°Third Sister, you haven¡¯t carefully looked at the admissions notice, right? The admissions notice stated that those who did not arrive by the appointed time will cause their admittance to be cancelled forever.¡±

    ¡°This time, wouldn¡¯t that wretch, Helian Wei Wei, be screwed for sure!¡± Helian Mei viciouslyughed out loud, herughter reverberated within the carriage for a long time without subsiding...

    At midday, halfway at the summit, Helian Wei Wei looked at the boulder blocking the entrance, her eyebrows creased lightly.

    ¡°How is there a boulder at this ce?¡± Yuan Ming lifted his head, said with suspicion. ¡°Such a big boulder doesn¡¯t look like it could¡¯ve rolled down from the mountain.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei walked full circle around the boulder, the light in her eyes a bit cold, a fine thread of red could be perceived, ¡°You¡¯re right, this rock indeed did not roll down from the mountain. Not only that, someone purposefully ced it here.¡±

    ¡°Your two stupid sisters did something again.¡± Yuan Ming could do nothing about it, ¡°Why do they like to provoke you so much?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei lifted her brow, ¡°They¡¯re jealous of my handsomeness?¡±

    ¡°Oh please, you¡¯re female not male!¡± Yuan Mingzily headed towards the boulder and sprawled on top of it. ¡°What do we do now?¡± My body is empty (of energy) and your martial cultivation strength is not strong enough. With such arge boulder blocking the way, how are you going to enter? Girl, I must remind you, you don¡¯t have a lot of time, if no one removes this chunk of rock, you will be closed off from the academy forever!¡±

    Having heard that, Helian Wei Weiughed perversely, ¡°Who said we have to go through the entrance to enter thepound?¡±

    Yuan Ming, ¡°. . . . . ¡±

    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, girl, do you need to hold onto this venerable one so tightly! Are you climbing over a wall, or are you molesting me! ! !¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Yuan MIng¡¯s wildly arrogant and irritated protests wereing from all sides, Helian Wei Wei singlemindedly lowered her head and pressured him,pletely without having determined the condition of the ground at the bottom of the other side of the enclosure. She pushed forward without looking back and proceeded to jump down!

    Crash!

    Helian Wei Wei immediately crashed into something...

 Chapter 17: Kissing Someone

    <h4>Chapter 17: Kissing Someone</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    Eh..... something seemed a bit weird.

    More particrly the feeling on her lips. It felt cool yet had a familiar taste of mint as the softness prated her heart and made her whole body shiver.

    The sensation was like eating a sweet vani vored ice cream.

    Wait! That wasn¡¯t right! How could there be ice cream ?!

    Helian Wei Wei snapped her eyes open, noticing the fact that she had fallen into the arms of a man!

    What was even more peculiar, was that their lips were touching each other!

    Shadow who stood on the side watched the sudden urrence with an O shaped mouth. His thoughts were scrambled for a moment. Neglecting what he wanted to say and furthermore forgetting to help his highness up, Shadow was just standing there astonished,pletely frozen up!

    This... this...wasn¡¯t this the ¡®Red Phoenix¡¯ that the lord wanted to kill?!

    Why did she suddenly appear jumping over the wall and kissing the lord with no concern for her life?!

    Helian Wei Wei wanted to say: ¡°It¡¯s just a kiss, even herself, the main character, is chill, why are the people on the side overreacting ?¡± but before she could speak, the man who was pushed down by her shoved her off harshly like she was some kind of germ!

    She then clearly saw the man¡¯s appearance. He had a cold smile on his face that made the whole world lose its beauty. His jet ck hair were glowing with an ominous feeling, his feather-like and slightly curled eyshes were ravishing and sparkled when the light hit him, his straight porcin nose, his lips glimmering with a pearly shimmer, easily arousing the desire to kiss them.

    The torn lips made him even more alluring. That one drop of blood dyed his lips red, enhancing that provocative face. It was simply captivating.

    There was just one imperfection and that was the man¡¯s gaze. It was like he had lost something extremely important to him!

    Aren¡¯t you mistaken? Aren¡¯t girls usually the ones who are on the unfavorable side? Moreover, this was her first kiss, what was there to be unsatisfied of?!

    Although... if she had an appearance like his, she would be unsatisfied too.

    After all, it was her fault. She just had to leap over the wall without looking andnd on a passerby, and ¨C Cough cough ¨C kissed the-said passerby without consent.

    Yup, kissed him without his consent.

    She, Helian Wei Wei, had done a lot of bad sins before, but she had never done something that made her feel this guilty. Plus, this man who was obsessed with cleanliness and was a perfectionist, right now, had a chillingly gloomy face as his ck endless eyes were filled with menace, pressuring people, making it hard to even take a breath.

    That¡¯s the dark aura of someone who was the king from above since a long time ago.

    That¡¯s way she should probably leave before anyone reacts. Helian Wei Wei picked up the small bag on the ground, nning to walk away.

    Before she could even lift her leg up, she was picked up like a baby chick. He brought her up by her cor with his gloved left hand, his voice cold : ¡°Where are you going ?¡±

    This woman was actually nning to run away acting like nothing happened after forcefully kissing him?

    Ha... Simply presumptuous!

    Thinking, Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes became even colder.

    Every year, there would be a lot of new students and Nangong Lie knows that he likes tranquility. That¡¯s why he secretly arranged this courtyard for him. And yet, when he had just arrived, he saw a bag flying at him, then this woman came flying after...

    Baili Jia Jue looked over and frowned, seeming to be thinking about what he was going to do with this ¡®little thing¡¯ in his hands.

    Then he slowly opened his mouth and said: ¡°You have to take responsibility.¡±

    ¡°W-what?¡± Helian Wei Wei thought that she had heard wrong as she even stumbled over the question.

    The man¡¯s endless eyes stared at her, with the same posture as before and an expressionless face. It was more of a re that wanted to rip her apart, rather than a normal stare.

    Helian Wei Wei raised both of her hands, indicating a cease-fire, and devilishly curved her lips. ¡°Okay, how do you want me to take responsibility? Don¡¯t tell me you want to me to marry you?¡±

    Shadow who just came back to reality, sucked in a breath!

    This woman, what did she just say? Marry the lord?!

    Oh great Buddha, please quickly show some sign!

    Quickly make this woman shut up, he really didn¡¯t want to see his lord¡¯s hands stained with blood on his first day in the academy!

    ¡°Marriage?¡± Baili Jia Jue teasingly gripped onto Helian Wei Wei¡¯s chin, his thumb casually floated over her lips as his chilling breath fanned onto her face. ¡°Since we¡¯re getting married, shouldn¡¯t we check the article first, hm?¡±

    The man¡¯s deep and raspy voice gently tickled her ear, making her body tremble.

    ¡°Go prepare a room.¡± He was talking to Shadow now, who was standing by his side.

    Shadow widened his eyes in bewilderment. During all the time he spent with the lord, he had never seen the lord taking the initiative. Usually, when the womene close to him, he wouldn¡¯t even spare them a nce.

    Yet, today...

    Shadow shook his head as he walked away with a turn of his body. He was probably just overthinking. The reason why the lord wanted a room is just to find a clean ce to bury the corpse.

    Yes, it¡¯s probably like that!

    Otherwise, he couldn¡¯t understand which part of this woman did the lord fancy? The ck skin that looks like ink ?

    Helian Wei Wei had a dumbfounded face. She was slightly pissed. Why the hell did this guard react like this, did he think that she wasn¡¯tpatible with his lord ?

    Even though she hadn¡¯t wiped her face clean, she still had a finely-cut face. If she was standing between two ck people, she could still be said to be as fair as snow.

    Wasn¡¯t he basically making assumptions?

    Moreover, it¡¯s not him who¡¯s going to be XXOO by the lord.

    So why was he making faces like he just saw a ghost?

    Helian Wei Wei listened to the fading footsteps, burying her face to the side as her clever eyes turned and a flicker shed by.

    ¡°What?¡± The man raised her head by her chin, forcing her to look straight at him. His ink like brows, his upright nose, his curved lips, all made his jet ck eyes even more prominent while the rest of his facial features were hidden beneath the shadows. That pair of eyes enthralled most of the attention. ¡°You want to go back on your words ?¡±

    When he was talking, his long fingers gently glided down to her neck. Then he tightened his grip on her, as if saying if does she nod, he will immediately kill her!

    Helian Wei Wei charmingly smiled, using the only arm she could move, and circled the man¡¯s slim waist, ¡°I¡¯m just worried that you¡¯re going to regret it.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± The man squinted his phoenix like eyes, teasingly looking at the reckless little thing in his arms, his devilish smile deepened even more...

 Chapter 18: Buying the Ghost Palace

    <h4>Chapter 18: Buying the Ghost Pce</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    Now!

    When he was distracted, Helian Wei Wei nimbly twisted her arm and tried to slip out of his embrace like a loach. Keyword: ¡®tried¡¯. He wasn¡¯t even fazed by Wei Wei¡¯s actions, moreover, he copied her movements and put his arm around her delicate waist!

    Helian Wei Wei smirked, she was just waiting for him to retaliate!

    Agilely and without restraining any of her strength, she effortlessly kicked towards where the sun doesn¡¯t shine!

    Baili Jia Jue paused his actions to protect his¡¯ important part¡¯ so he temporarily let go of the hand that was restricting Helian Wei Wei.

    And yet, it wasn¡¯t the end of it!

    When Baili Jia Jue stopped moving, his attractive face suddenly became sullen, his phoenix eyes radiating a chilly aura ¡± You have poison on your hand?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to use such vulgar trick.¡± Helian Wei Wei was actually feeling quite guilty. The main thing is, Bro! It was just an ident, and he¡¯s going to XXOO her, that was way too disobliging. ¡± Cough, don¡¯t look at me like that.¡±

    It felt like as if she had bullied an innocent teenage boy. Helian Wei Wei pondered a moment and then took out some money. ¡°About the kiss, let¡¯s use this topensate it!¡±

    After he saw the money, Baili Jia Jue narrowed his eyes, emotions swirling in them as if a majestic and cold-blooded animal was swimming in them.

    His stare made Helian Wei Wei feel a shiver run down her spine. She awkwardly yed with her long hair, taking out more money and pped them into his hand. ¡°I can¡¯t give more than that. During modern times, even the hosts weren¡¯t as expensive as you are.¡±

    Even if Baili Jia Jue had never heard of the words ¡®hosts¡¯, he could more or less guess what they meant.

    Good, very good!

    Suddenly, the man smiled ¡°You better hope that I never find you in this lifetime again, or...¡±

    Helian Wei Wei shuddered and, not listening to his following words, she jumped onto a tree branch, her jet ck hair fluttering in the wind. He could subtly hear her clear voice. ¡°We shall not meet again, charming man...¡±

    Baili Jia Jue looked at the figure getting further away from him. He put his hands underneath his cloak and, lowering his head, a few strand of hair covered his eyes. Only disying his diabolic smile, his face emitted an alluring aura, his whole body giving off an unrestrained feeling.

    Then he flipped his hand over, one side yin and the other side yang. Two rich and mellow Qi flowed through his meridians and the coldness from his dantian was soon gone.

    He breathed out slowly and opened his cold and dangerous eyes.

    Baili Jia Juezily smiled, as his left hand leisurely yed with a fire stone while his right hand held the pensation money¡¯. His eyes gave off a freezing and deadly depth.

    The fire stone was very beautiful. It¡¯s pure jet ck colour and it¡¯s cool feeling to the touch revealed a green me. If it was used to light a cigarette, it would be enjoyable, but..... he used it to burn the money.

    As the money burned, Baili Jia Jue yed with the me and he coldlyughed, ¡± Twenty taels, quite an amount of money.¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was as cold as winter and his whole being was radiating with an emperor¡¯s aura as the whole courtyard¡¯s temperature abruptly dropped down.

    Ha, twenty taels.

    Since when did he, the formidable third prince of the Dragon War Empire, became this cheap?

    Baili Jia Jue raised his eyebrows as he blew off the ash staining his fingertips. At that moment, he looked like a demon king who had just walked out from the Wang Chuan River, an aura that could rival the deadliest demons emitted from his form.

    (E/N : Wang Chuan River is a legendary river that¡¯s said to flow through Hell.)

    Abruptly, from a distance away, he heard a rumble!

    Wearing a long robe, Nangong Lie walked out from the debris and unhappily said ¡± Who the hell is blind enough to put a stone in front of the entrance? I had to move it myself! *sigh* A Jue, quicklye here and look, did my robe get dirty?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue nced at him.

    His gaze was as cold as the Artics!

    Moreover, the way he blew off the ash gave off this feeling that made people shudder.

    Nangong Lie gulped, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Normally, no one would agitate this demon when walking into this courtyard. Ah Jue¡¯s murderous aura, who was it directed at? Was it him?

    At that moment, Shadow who had gone to prepare a room, flew over and went on his knee. ¡°My lord...¡±

    ¡°Go and find her.¡± Baili Jia Jue threw away the cloak that he was wearing, his ck hair fluttering, making the hearts clench.

    Shadow sensed that something was wrong so he immediately replied ¡®yes¡¯ without saying anything else.

    Yet someone wasn¡¯t afraid to die, for example some reckless man.

    Nangong Lie casually put his arm around Baili Jia Jue¡¯s shoulders, ¡°Okay, stop being unhappy, let big brother tell you a great piece of news. That little kitten is also on the list of new students...¡±

    When Shadow heard Nangong Lie said the word ¡®little kitten¡¯, he shivered.

    High Priest, I¡¯m begging you, don¡¯t mention that woman anymore! The lord will really ¡®identally¡¯ kill you!

    Sure enough, Nangong Jue paused before he slowly and calmly raised his head. ¡°Little kitten?¡±

    ¡°The eldest miss from the Helian family!¡± Nangong Lie cheerfully said. He wasn¡¯t paying attention before but now in a close proximity, he noticed...¡±Ah Jue, what happened to your lips? Looks like somebody bit you, hahaha, hrious! You, who wouldn¡¯t even let a woman get close, yet you¡¯re lip is injured, hahaha...¡±

    Nangong Lieughed so hard, as he held onto his stomach until he bent over.

    However, slowly.....

    He wasn¡¯t able tough anymore. There wasn¡¯t any other reason but the golden dagger that was inches away from his face.

    Nangong Lie looked at Shadow who was signaling him with his eyes, then he looked at Baili Jia Jue who had on a smile that wasn¡¯t quite a smile and his jaw dropped instantly. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, I was right! You got.......¡±

    ¡°If you dare say the word, this lord will take your life right now.¡± Baili Jia Jue gracefully cut Nangong Lie off, raising his head, bewitching yet dignified.

    Nangong Lie coughed twice as he used an experienced voice.¡± Ah Jue, you don¡¯t need to take it to heart, nor do you need to wash your mouth. Since being a man takes some process....but, I¡¯m curious. Who has the guts to take advantage of you?¡± If there was time, he wanted to be acquainted with this person who did such a great job!

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Baili Jia Jue slowly retracted his hand as the golden de became a sh of light following his movement. Finally, it faded into the gleam from the twilight..

    Nangong Lie was a quick thinker. He thought for a second and then he got excited. ¡°It¡¯s the little kitten again? Where is she? Where is she now?¡±

    ¡°You can ask them.¡± Baili Jia Jue pointed at the nearly incinerated notes with a cold expression.

    Money? Nangong Lie had a weird expression on as he kneeled down and asked him. ¡°What happened to them?¡±

 Chapter 19: Assumed Identity

    <h4>Chapter 19: Assumed Identity</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    ¡°It¡¯s obvious.¡± Baili Jia Jue paused for a while, deliberately and leisurely arranging his sleeves. The side of his handsome face was expressionless as he said, ¡°Someone took advantage of me.¡±

    Nangong Lie deadpanned. ¡± . . . . . .¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha....¡± Nangong Lieughed until his whole body was trembling, his finger pointed at Baili Jia Jue. ¡± Ah, Ah Jue, you have to find her, this is too amusing, ha ha ha, where did you actually find such a fascinating girl!¡±

    Baili Jia Jue appeared as if he did not hear the other¡¯sughter at all and absent-mindedly raised his hand a bit . . . . .

    sh!

    Nangong Lie¡¯s entire body was suddenly paralyzed, his continuouslyughing mouth was unable to stop, ¡°Hey hey hey, Ah Jue, you can¡¯t treat me this way, damn it! Didn¡¯t you already lose your Qi? How could you have employed the Absorb Body Technique! Also, did you remotely press myughing upoint? You insidious man!¡±

    Baili Jia Jue propped up his chin up andzily looked at him. Shadow prepared a reclining chair and ced it behind Baili Jia Jue, whose hand was holding a freshly brewed cup of tea, not affected at all by the surrounding noise. His posture was reflecting thorough enjoyment.

    Nangong Lie was getting tired, he couldn¡¯t stopughing. ¡°Ah Yue, did you not hear what I just said? That ¡®little kitten¡¯s¡¯ name was also on the admitted students list. If you release me now, maybe I can help you find her. I¡¯m actually the vice-principal of the Academy!¡±

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s hand holding the teacup paused as he took a nce at him, the seductive thin lips slowly curved up . . . . .

    ¡°Girl, it seems like you¡¯ve acquired an unrivalled role in a y.¡±

    Having distanced themselves, Yuan Ming was unable to restrain himself from opening his mouth, his voice strongly reflected an atmosphere of having watched a good show.

    Helian Wei Wei breathed out a long sigh as she stretched out her body lying on the grass, with her hands ced under her head while her lips were even holding a dried de of grass. ¡°I would know without you telling me.¡±

    ¡°Huh!¡± Yuan Ming took a look at the quickly setting sun, he was itching for a fight, ¡°Although the atmosphere here is not bad, but don¡¯t you also have to assemble at the main courtyard? Hey, don¡¯t forget our upation of killing!¡±

    Who would think like you, turning killing into an upation?

    The ends of Wei Wei¡¯s mouth twitched as she lowered her head and brushed clean her clothes. ¡°Little Ming Yuan, I¡¯m warning you. I still haven¡¯t purchased a silver cape, be more well-behavedter where we will stand at the center and minimize our presence.¡±

    White Academy was so big, the student poption wasparable to any prestigious high school found in the modern times.

    The multitude of young lords and misses admitted to White Academy created a hubbub where they scrambled to gather around. Big enough to allow her to be swallowed within the sea of people, so even if that man wanted to find her, it would only be useless.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s assessment was urate. The student poption that gushed from the courtyard to enter the main entrance truly was exceedingly numerous, to the extent that even if Nangong Lie and Baili Jia Jue were to integrate themselves within, they would not be discovered.

    ¡°Hey, Ah Jue, do we have to insist on changing ourselves in this way when entering?¡± Nangong Lie pulled twice on the national tall hat in a slovenly manner. ¡°Actually, I have to appear as the vice-principal of the academy today, if I¡¯m not on time, Royal Grandfather will give me trouble.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue draped his tunic over himself, handsome in appearance. ¡°How many people know you are this year¡¯s vice-principal?¡±

    ¡°Only you and Royal grandfather know. In life, one has to maintain an air of mystery.¡± Nangong Lie¡¯s left eye roguishly winked. He who had never bothered with customs and traditions, who had never worn such an official outfit before, frankly who wasn¡¯t even wearing it properly, flung the garment on his shoulders revealing long legs and a slender waist, appearing absolutely dashing.

    Baili Jia Jue was unmoved as he retrieved his hands and inserted them into the pockets of his tunic, his voice emotionless. ¡°Then continue to maintain that air.¡±

    ¡°Your intention is that .....¡± Nangong Lie narrowed his eyes, ¡°We should take on the identity of new students to enter the courtyard?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue didn¡¯t say anything. He merely raised his eyes, curved his lips upwards andughed.

    Nangong Lie suddenly pped his forehead, ¡°Ah Jue, are you crazy?¡± A priest, a prince, and new students all mixed in together, what kind of situation would that be!

    ¡°You must be crazy!¡± Nangong Lie nodded his head with certainty, must¡¯ve be muddleheaded from being forcefully kissed!

    Baili Jia Jue brushed his sleeves, his tone of voice clear and cold, ¡°Stop the nonsense, are you going or not?¡±

    ¡°I . . . . . . ¡±

    Don¡¯t go!

    Priest, you have to hold back His Highness, heavens!

    Standing at the side Shadow faced Nangong Lie as his eyes implored like his life was on the line. All his facial features were distorted and stiff . . . . .

    ¡°Of course I have to go!¡± Nangong Lie faced Shadow who was trying so hard and smiled darkly. Then, he took the lead and stepped out, ¡°Ah Jue, I¡¯m telling you, in a moment, you¡¯ll need to remember to protect me properly. Although no one will recognize me, this brother¡¯s charming and handsome face will definitely cause those stay-at-home middle-ss girls to lose control of themselves and be infatuated. If they want toe up and shake my hand, you have to make sure to move away, got it?!¡±

    Shadow sweat trickled down. ¡± . . . . .¡±

    [Ma, make way?]

    [High Priest, now, you¡¯re just afraid that His Highness will steal your moment, right?]

    [In regards to good looks, His Highness is even more dangerous!]

    [Wait, that¡¯s not the main point! The crux of the matter is His Highness, are you really nning on entering like this!? ]

    What should he do? Should he go inform the Retired Emperor?

    No, that won¡¯t work!

    Based on the way the Retired Emperor doted on His Highness, he¡¯d at most just ¡®ha ha¡¯ugh and reply, ¡°Old three is still so mischievous.¡±

    Mis...mischievous?

    Shadow looked to the heavens, tears streaming down his face. Among all the beings under the heavens, only Retired Emperor would think that Master was mischievous, and not one who would kill demons if they stood in his way, kill gods if they stood in his way!

    At dusk, a longsting wind gently blew by.

    White Academy was situated on a mountain top, leaned against mountains to the north, close to water in the south. A lush bamboo forest without a single stump stood on the east, which absorbed water from a hot spring used to irrigate it. It embodied spring almost all year round, with a dimly discernible mist, just as how paradise might appear.

    At this moment, at the center courtyard, arge number of people had already gathered.

    Helian Wei Wei followed along, ncing at the flow of bodies. A number of young lords from prestigious families wearing foreign attire were in the process of showing off their qi control, their modest and polite remarks nevertheless revealed arrogance in their own abilities. Under the shade of trees on the opposite side, many luxurious chairs were arranged where servants hung up water kettles, crying out with lively voices and encouraging their families¡¯ young masters.

    Thedies from influential families were much more reserved sitting under the shade of trees tasting cakes and fine tea, with maids on the side busy doing various chores running left and right.....

    ¡°Here ye! Here ye!¡±

    Somebody suddenly yelled out and those young misses and lords all stopped their movements. Numerous people immediately faced the direction of the stone doors .....

    Creak!

    As the stone doors which were tightly closed slowly opened, a little person walked out from inside. A five to six year old child with two short legs waddling around, seeming like they wouldn¡¯t reach the ground if he sat on a chair. His white training robes draped loosely around the body was tightened by a ck sash at his waist. It appeared to make him seem even more petite. His bare and smooth head, on which not a single hair was growing, looked so shiny it seemed not even a mirror under the sun couldpare.

    The little bald head at present seemed to be mad at someone with his fleshy cheeks as round as drums. He didn¡¯t say a word as he fixed his gaze upon the new students beneath the flight of steps while he ferociously took a bite out of the meat bun in his hand, acting like a little adult by letting out a long heavy sigh. ¡°It¡¯s all because of you who didn¡¯t wait for me to finish eating and Master made me rush out here, so detestable!¡±

 Chapter 20: Almost Found

    <h4>Chapter 20: Almost Found</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    Everybody nked out, what kind of situation was this?

    ¡°Who cares!¡± Little Bald Head chewed on the meat bun in his mouth and said good naturedly, ¡°Since you guys have gathered together already, I¡¯m the obstacle you¡¯ll need to first ovee!¡±

    Having heard that, those youths from aristocratic familiesughed loudly, ¡°How would you, a baby who reeks of milk, hinder us, ha ha ha!¡±

    ¡°Little brother, you should quickly go back, fists and legs have no eyes.¡± All of the girls from influential families used their handkerchiefs to cover their mouths, as they started to look at one another and tried to stifle theirughter. Ultimately, they allughed out loud.

    Little Bald Head pulled a long dumpling face, disying his seriousness in his own way, ¡°Can be hindered, or can¡¯t be hindered, we¡¯ll find out after fighting!¡±

    ¡°Then let me apany little brother to y a bit.¡± Among theds from influential families, one strutted over and extended his hand to lift up Little Bald Head.

    Only a ¡°bang!¡± was heard.

    Little Bald Head had raised his leg up high and performed a magnificent swirling kick, that made the influential family¡¯s young lord fly a long distance away!

    Everybody immediately drew in a long breath, after which three more people rushed and jumped on Little Bald Head!

    The result was that all of them got kicked back out . . . . .

    Helian Wei Wei looked at Little Bald Head¡¯s raised pair of hands, the corner of her eyes slightly trembled, the wrists as plump as a pumpkin was wearing a golden ferrule, an expert would be able to tell that this ferrule had the beautiful name, ¡°Weights sp¡±. The Weights sp on Little Bald Head¡¯s wrists were not light, however, still being able to tten so many people while wearing them.....Ahh, looks like the legendary White Academy truly possesses numerous talents, and was not to be looked down upon.

    Only, nobody knew why Little Bald Head suddenly stopped the movement he originally started, his big and round eyes stared unbelievably at a certain spot, adorably nked out.

    Helian Wei Wei curiously traced over to where the surprised gaze was looking, but it would¡¯ve been better if she didn¡¯t look. With a nce, her heart nearly fell out!

    Damn it, how could it be that man!

    The crowd slowly stood aside.

    What first appeared was the man¡¯s firm, perfectly straight long legs, after which he casually came out from among the crowd, snow white clothes and ck hair floating lightly in the wind.

    Narrow and long phoenix eyes shed piercingly, not hurting anyone, yet embodied a force that controlled the overall atmosphere. Without uttering a word, the corner of the eyes perfectly hided a tendril of demonic chill, revealing an indolent and noble air.

    From the angle Helian Wei Wei was looking at, only a pair of slender and strong long legs could be seen covered by a white robe over a ck gown outlining his perfect waistline. An unreal and out of this world pristine face with a tinge of devilish charm imbued.

    Walking beside him was someone who had apletely different aura, that person¡¯s cor was split to two sides and faced downward, a hand propped the tunic to stay on his shoulder while walking in an unbridled manner which showed that he was confident that this academy would not do anything to him.

    That person seemed to say something to the man, the man ignored him and lifted his head. His pair of narrow and long eyes, although pretty, had corners which were unusually sharp,parable to an ancient pond, were unfathomably mystical. . . . .

    Helian Wei Wei was dumbfounded. She hastily bent her body, hand stretched to hide her face, turned left and slid away without leaving a trace.

    ¡°Girl, who are you hiding from?¡± Yuan Ming¡¯s bored voice transmitted over.

    Wei Wei pressed on the ancient book, made a ¡°hissing¡± movement as her bright eyes slightly narrowed.

    [Close call! almost got discovered!]

    They were separated by such a long distance, yet that man could still perceive her..

    This truly was abnormal. . . . .

    No wonder since before, she could feel that the atmosphere around her was off, especially on her right hand side, where it was surprisingly empty of people.

    Those youngdies from influential families had made such an effort to crowd together, how did they lose theirposure that way, even stood to one side with a bashful face. Their coy demeanor really had made it kind of difficult for Wei Wei to figure out, but now she understood everything. It was all because of the appearance of those two men and it had set off a chain reaction as they truly weredykillers, ahh!

    Wei Wei sighed heavily in her heart, chose a hiding ce, and continued to watch the show . . . . .

    All of the young misses had eyes which shined while watching the two handsome men in front of them, their hearts were uncertain who these men were. Howe they¡¯ve never seen them before during previous testing events, how they wish they could just send their maids to go inquire and find out, whose family were they the young masters of?

    ¡°Ah Jue, what are you looking at?¡± Nangong Lie came over and excitedly said, ¡°Could it be that you¡¯ve found that ¡®little kitten¡¯!¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Baili Jia Jue withdrew his eyes, which hadbed through everything, the ends of his mouth gently curved, devilishly willful, ¡°However, very soon. . . . .¡±

    Little Bald Head had heard the conversation between the two men, totally absorbed. He didn¡¯t know if he should act or not, only holding the meat dumpling firmly in his mouth as his dark and thick little eyebrows wrinkled looking like a caterpir.

    In the end, he valiantly and heroically yelled out, ¡°Master, I¡¯m not fighting anymore! You should quickly return my lunch to me!¡±

    While Little Bald Head yelled, he had turned his head, faced inside and ran in just like a little mouse.

    Everybody was puzzled, what was going on now?!

    Had the first obstacle been ovee in this baffling manner?

    After the stone doorspletely opened, at the top of the flight of stairs, a man wearing a student¡¯s hat appeared, looking down disapprovingly at Little Bald Head. He seemed to be over thirty years old, yet showed not a trace of his age, on the contrary, he was entirely free from blemish and seemed refined and cultivated.

    Ever since everyone came in and found themselves witnessing this y, none was able to grasp this man¡¯s identity and they even thought that he was the second obstacle they would be tested on, so everyone disyed a posture ready for battle.

    The man smiled coldly as his eyes swept the distance from the door past the hubbub, his nce cold to the bone. ¡°From today onwards, all of you are White Academy¡¯s students, during the half-year semester. Throughout these six months, youdies and gentlemen better be well behaved, you can fool around, but you¡¯d better not let me know about it.¡±

    ¡°Jeez, who do you think you are?!¡± From the middle of the crowd, a youth from a prestigious family couldn¡¯t take it and whispered out loud.

    The man moved his eyes to gaze at thed, smiling lightly as before, ¡°Seems like this young lord is quite dissatisfied with me, in that case, you can leave.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?!¡± That young lord jumped up, his face turned red, ¡°Did you, or did you not know who my father is?! You presumptuous. . . . . .¡±

    Without waiting for him to finish, the man¡¯s fingers snapped!

    Suddenly, two ck shadows appeared at the young lord¡¯s sides.

    The man looked at his startled face and said expressionlessly, ¡°Send him to the office, notify General Zhang that young Sir Zhang is privileged since birth so I, Tusu Feng, is unable to instruct him.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the Principal!¡±

    It happened in just a mere blink of an eye and that son of a prestigious family was brought out of the courtyard.

    Little Bald Head tugged at Tusu Feng¡¯s sleeves and pouted his face as he left.

    Tusu Feng¡¯s gaze shifted over as his long eyes narrowed. Suddenly heughed out loud and looked absolutely delighted, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time to stop ying around. I¡¯ve been pleasantly surprised by this year¡¯s newly enrolled students, following this, I wee you to White Academy.¡±

    Having said that, he slowly opened his arms. All around, the trees seemed to have some sort of a reaction as they softly began to sway one after the other. Large flower petals floated down from above their heads and about ten shadows jumped out from within the house,nding on top of the tree branches, their bearing charismatic and their qi energy abundant.

    In addition, from the ground, streams of clear water spouted, as if they were being guided, and charged to the skies, forming numerous shapes of flowers.

    These are White Academy¡¯s mysterious aspects.

    Atst, she had found a ce that was of equal standing with people of power.

    She believed that as long as she could stay here, she would be able to grow much stronger.

    Faintly, Helian Wei Wei could seemingly feel something, within the depths of her veins, being set me, boiling over and seething with excitement. . . . . .

 Chapter 21: Living Together And Sleeping Together

    <h4>Chapter 21: Living Together And Sleeping Together</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    The originally deserted courtyard was now filled with good wine and food, the delicate smell of flowers drifted over as all the newly enrolled students stretched their bellies after stuffing themselves with all the food and drinks. Everything looked wonderful and delicious.

    After the grand opening ceremony concluded, the assigning of the living quarters started. Thepounds were separated based on their quality ¨C superior, fine, good, and inferior.

    And the assignment criteria were based on results of tests held at White Academy, the higher the talent to cultivate qi, the better the assigned quarters were, whereas those on the other end of the spectrum would remain in the worst ones.

    So it wasn¡¯t unexpected that Helian Wei Wei got assigned to the inferior quarters.

    Yuan Ming said in a low voice, ¡°These are the previous results, if the tests were retaken now, they would definitely regret tossing you into the Inferior Compound.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter where we reside.¡± Wei Wei couldn¡¯t care less and shrugged her shoulders. There will be another testing period in a month¡¯s time anyway so she wasn¡¯t impatient.

    Helian Wei Wei wasn¡¯t impatient, but someone was.

    The Elder at White Academy had assigned living quarters for so many years, yet he had never run into this kind of situation.

    Unexpectedly, there were two new students who did not have exam results! Even their surnames and ces of birth were not indicated!

    So how to assign them?!

    The elder blew on his beard and turned to face his academy¡¯s principal.

    Tusu Feng¡¯s refined disposition didn¡¯t lessen in the least, ¡°Elder Su, you can just randomly assign the two of them to apound.¡±

    [How could these things be done randomly!] The Elder became upset as he waved his hands around, ¡°You guys just go to thepound for those with the lowest aptitude then.¡±

    Nangong Lie:¡±........¡±

    [Damn! You said it wouldn¡¯t be done randomly!]

    Bang. . . . . .

    Helian Wei Wei dumped the book bag she was carrying on her bed, raised her eyes and looked around the room belonging to her. Although it was a bit small, it had everything she would need and the quarters gave off a traditional feeling.

    ¡°This can be considered the second time I¡¯ve lived in school.¡± Wei Wei devilishlyughed, not to mention there really was a student housing kind of feeling. The only difference was that the rooms at the University were for four people, while here there are single rooms.

    After Wei Wei put all her belongings in order, she entered the Celestial Boundary Spatial Space. This time, she didn¡¯t pick strawberries, instead, she fetched a long sword made ofmon silver. The edge of this sword emitted an indistinct cold energy and with one look, one could tell that it wasn¡¯t an ordinary weapon.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the armament you madest night?¡± Yuan Ming yawned as he asked, ¡°Why did you take it out?¡±

    Wei Wei didn¡¯t reply. When she had passed by a courtyard just now, she had seen someone putting away a weapon. This really was a personalized teaching institution, as long as the student had the aptitude to fabricate weapons, they could use this to exchange with real silver money.

    The she, in the future, wouldn¡¯t she identally be able to dominate the world?

    Thinking of this, Wei Wei curved her lips in a smile and said a little devilishly, ¡°Exchange for money. . . . .¡±

    The business za was iparably prosperous as it wasn¡¯t merely the White Academy¡¯s auxiliarypound. On the contrary, it amodated everything anyone could wish for; restaurants, tea houses, fine jade on every side, and, of course, it also included the academy¡¯s dining hall.

    To new students who had just enrolled, the business za appeared particrly lively, once in awhile, they could even see an upperssman who entered a year ahead of them. The bustling scene epassed every area of the za.

    Therefore no one noticed when a seemingly dainty youngdy carried a long sword and entered a popr and prosperous weapons shop. She didn¡¯t say anything as she took the sword wrapped in ck cloth and ced it on the wood table.

    The store manager, who originally was doing calctions on an abacus was suddenly distracted. He lifted his head and took a look at the young girl, ¡°Miss, did youe to sell armaments?¡±

    ¡°Hm hmm.¡± The young girl responded mildly and took off the weaved bamboo hat on her head. Who else could she be but Helian Wei Wei?

    The manager furrowed his brows. Quite a few new students had visited the shop and all were those half-grown kids. Wanting a weapon that belonged to them was in their nature, but this girl actually came to sell a weapon. However one looked at it, this was improbable. He sighed. Let¡¯s consider it as buying scrap iron . . . . . the manager thought to himself as he stretched out his hand to unroll the ck cloth wrapped around the long sword.....

    Soon, the manager¡¯s eyes, which followed along the ck cloth that was sliding down, gradually exhibited a look of disbelief, ¡°This, this is! Heavens, this is the Soul of Ice!

    Unmistakable!

    The sword obviously emitted a coldness and in addition with the level of keenness of the edge, this clearly was a first-ss Soul of Ice sword!

    Although this Soul of Ice wasn¡¯t at the peak level, it was, nevertheless, absolutely precious.

    No small number of martial artists would desire this treasure!

    ¡°Miss, are you certain that you want to sell this Soul of Ice to me?¡± The manager urgently asked, he appearance was like one who was afraid Helian Wei Wei would regret the decision.

    Wei Wei¡¯s appraisal of weapons was originally not very urate. Having noticed the manager¡¯s expression, she raised the price she had anticipated in her mind by three times as her eyes remainedposed, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°If this miss doesn¡¯t take offense, may I ask further, from which master¡¯s hand did this Soul of Ice sword originate from?¡± The manager was feeling pleased as he wound the ck cloth back around the long sword.

    Wei Wei was like soft wind and gentle clouds, ying with the money that was handed over to her as she replied, ¡°I made it.¡±

    ¡°What!?¡±

    ng!

    The manager¡¯s smile suddenly became stiff, as if he had heard some frightening news. Even the abacus in his hand dropped to the ground and, all of a sudden, he couldn¡¯t remain calm anymore as his stunned eyes looked at Helian Wei Wei, ¡°You, you just said this Soul of Ice sword was made by your own hands? No one helped you?¡±

    ¡°Mm hmm.¡± Having taken the silver, Helian Wei Wei didn¡¯t linger. A single hand in the pocket of her cape and she got ready to leave.

    Yet was held back by the manager, ¡°Miss, please wait!¡±

    Wei Wei raised her eyebrows and looked at the manager, ¡°Is there something else?¡±

    ¡°Miss, I¡¯ve noticed that you¡¯re not bad at fabricating weapons, although the materials used are a little poor. Which master are you a disciple of?¡± The manager¡¯s voice hinted at a slight inquiry. At the beginning, he really was amazed by the weapon this new student had brought. Yet, after thinking a bit, he realised she probably was some disciple from some random sect who wanted to show off their strength by taking out a Soul of Ice!

    Wei Wei nted her eyes downward, her eyes expressionless, ¡°I don¡¯t have a master.¡±

    The manager stared vacantly.

    Suddenly, he jumped up again, ¡°Miss, please wait a bit first, wait a bit!¡±

    Wei Wei let out a long sigh as she looked back. . . . .

    The manager himself also felt that calling someone back three four times to pester them wasn¡¯t good, however!

    Look at what he has found, a martial armament genius!

    This girl seemed to be no older than fifteen years old and had just entered the academy as a new student. Under the predicament of having no master to teach her, she could still unexpectedly make a first-ss Soul of Ice sword!

    This.....this simply was a ten years, no, was a miracle that one could only witness once in a hundred years!

    He must immediately tell the emperor!

    But the prerequisite was that, he absolutely could not let this girl leave like this!

    ¡°Miss, what do you think of this. We can be responsible of providing you with materials while you fabricate. Then we can recover the costs afterwards.¡± Once the manager finished talking, he shrewdly added a few more words, ¡°Of course, regarding thepensation, we will not treat Miss unfairly.¡±

    Wei Wei thought about it a bit. If the cost of investing in materials was reduced, the profit should consequently increase. And since she currently resided at the academy, it also wasn¡¯t convenient to go down the mountain to buy materials. Therefore she might as well ept the manager¡¯s proposal, ¡°Sure.¡±

 Chapter 22: Forced Disciple

    <h4>Chapter 22: Forced Disciple</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    ¡°Please first sit here and wait while I go and report to them.¡±

    The steward saw Helian Wei Wei nod before he went, reassured, to the back courtyard.

    In the study, the Armament Masters that the academy employed were discussing about which of the new students had great potential, wanting to call dibs on them first.

    ¡°Brothers, stop shouting, the Grandmaster hasn¡¯t even said anything, and you¡¯re all fighting for this, snatching away that. Is it effective?¡± Tu Tian shook his head and blew in his beard while sipping the hot tea from his teacup.

    The Grandmaster leaned back slightly. ¡°I haven¡¯t yet seen anyone whom I¡¯m satisfied with, so go on, continue!

    ¡°Actually... Grandmaster, what type of disciple do you want? I think this Helian Jiao Er is pretty good, she has already reached a peak cultivation at her young age.¡± Someone passed over a scroll over, pointing at the top to the Grandmaster.

    The Grandmaster chuckled, not saying anything, not even opening his eyes. Obviously Helian Jiao Er wasn¡¯t good enough in his eyes.

    At that moment, an excited man¡¯s low voice came from outside the door, ¡°Grandmaster, the shopkeeper of the Business za, Li Feng, requested to see you!¡±

    ¡°Li Feng?¡± The Grandmaster couldn¡¯t think of anything that would make Li Fenge and find him, especially since the masters are currently having a discussion. No matter how important the issue was, he wouldn¡¯t disturb them. This obviously wasn¡¯t the usual Li Feng¡¯s way, ¡°You all stay here, I¡¯ll go see what the problem is.¡±

    The Grandmaster frowned while getting up, before he strolled out from the study.

    When Li Feng saw him, his eyes sparkled and he walked up to greet him.

    But the Grandmaster waved his hand,looking expressionlessly at him, ¡°Coming to see me at this time, do you have something important to report?¡±

    ¡°Grandmaster, I just received a Soul of Ice sword!¡± Li Feng¡¯s eyes were sparkling as he couldn¡¯t do anything to control the excitement in his heart.

    And yet, the Grandmaster disapprovingly nced at him, ¡°Just this little matter?¡± It was very normal to receive a Soul of Ice in the Business za. After all, White Academy was not like the other schools, there was a lot of masters in the academy, especially Armament Masters. He wouldn¡¯t even be exaggerating to say that all the great Armament Masters in the Dragon War Empire were all in this academy.

    ¡°N....no¡± Li Feng gulped, as if he was trying to find excuses, ¡°That Soul of Ice...¡±

    ¡°Li Feng.¡± The Grandmaster can¡¯t help but cut him off, ¡± The masters are all still in the study. They could all make a Soul of Ice, these types of weapon like the cold. Just put it where it should be. In the future you won¡¯t have to tell me about these trivial matters.¡±

    ¡°But that sword wasn¡¯t made by a master, but a new student!¡± Li Feng mumbled quietly, thinking that the other person wouldn¡¯t hear him.

    Surprisingly the Grandmaster who was just about to walk away, suddenly turned back, staring at him with astonishment, ¡°What did you say?!¡±

    ¡°It happened like this. Just before a new student holding a Soul of Ice had walked in the Business za. That girl is probably about fifteen years old, she still doesn¡¯t have a master. This sword waspletely made by her, even though the materials used were not of very high quality, but it¡¯s really a great Soul of Ice.¡± Li Feng quickly told him.

    The Grandmaster raised his head, his face full of disbelief.

    How could it be?

    Fifteen years old?

    That young, without anyone instructing her, and she made a Soul of Ice?

    Even a thirty years old Cultivator might not even able to do that, not to mention she used normal materials!

    The Grandmaster seemed to have thought of something. He said impatiently: ¡°Let me see the sword.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Feng raised both of his hand, handing over the de that was covered with a ck cloth.

    The Grandmaster ripped open the ck cloth. He softly ran his finger over the de when his eyes widened. He suddenly fell sitting on the hallway¡¯s rocky step, his entire person full of shock, ¡± This de is not a Soul of Ice, but a Silver Spirit!¡±

    ¡°Silver Spirit?¡± That was the first time Li Feng had ever heard of it, ¡°What is that, Grandmaster, did I thought wrong? This de isn¡¯t actually good?¡±

    ¡°NO!!!¡± The Grandmaster took a deep breath, his eyes shining, ¡°This de is much more exquisite than a Soul of Ice. You probably know that when you take a Soul of Ice off its sheath, it could freeze a certain portion of your enemy¡¯s movement. As for a Silver Spirit, it could freeze your opponents nerves, it¡¯s effectiveness is at least ten times better than a Soul of Ice!¡±

    Li Feng¡¯s jaw dropped after hearing it, he did think that the girl was gifted, but he didn¡¯t expect that she was that amazing!

    Withst time¡¯s experience, the first thing the Grandmaster did after he regained his wits was to grip onto Li Feng¡¯s cor as he asked, ¡°Then the girl ? Where¡¯s the girl? Did you ask her for her name?¡±

    [Please don¡¯t be like that foolish Tu Lao, forgetting to ask anything!]

    Li Feng was stunned, ¡°I, I forgot to ask for her name.¡±

    ¡°You! You guys! Ugh!¡± The Grandmaster was exasperated at Li Feng¡¯s mistake.

    Li Feng saw his disappointed face and told him quickly, ¡± However the girl hasn¡¯t left yet. I thought that she wasn¡¯t an ordinary talented girl, so I kept her at the Business za. If Grandmaster wants to meet her, you could.....¡±

    Without waiting for Li Feng to finish, the elder in front of him quickly turned, his long-sleeves fluttering as he ran straight towards the Business za. Nobody could tell he was over a hundred years old with his speed, being a person of virtue and fame...

    Bang!

    Helian Wei Wei who was sipping tea raised her eyes when the sound of the door being kicked open reached her.

    In front of the door stood an elderly man wearing a white gown. With the warm sunlight shining upon him and his ashy grey hair, his entrance was as if filled with celestial air. However the aura was quickly dimed when he began to speak. ¡°You¡¯re the girl who made the Silver Spirit sword?¡±

    ¡°If the Silver Spirit that you¡¯re speaking of is that de, then yes, I made it.¡± Helian Wei Wei calmly put down the tea cup, her expression calm and serene.

    The Grandmaster¡¯s eyes sparkled as he walked over to her before he holded her hand, ¡± Future Master has finally found you!¡±

    Future Master? Found you?

    Helian Wei Wei stared at the elder¡¯s actions, her mouth twitching.

    ¡°Haha, Woman, when did you have such a passionate master?¡± Yuan Ming teasingly said.

    Helian Wei Wei held her head, she also wanted to know from where this old funny guy hade from.

    ¡°Grandpa, I think you¡¯re mistaken, I don¡¯t have a master.¡± Saying this, Helian Wei Wei wanted to quickly get her hand back...

    Helpless, the Grandmaster persisted, ¡°No, I¡¯m not wrong, Future Master is sure that you¡¯re the person Future Master was waiting for!¡±

    ¡°Woman, are you sure that this old man isn¡¯t trying to take advantage of you?¡± Yuan Ming was without doubt one who loved to provoke war, always hoping to have a good fight. Even though bullying the elderly was a bit mean, this elder here was clearly looking for a fight, immediately rushing up to touch her hands!

    Helian Wei Wei felt really flustered. She sometimes wanted to crack open Yuan Ming¡¯s head and see what strange things were inside. It was always either about women or wanting to have a fight. What was even more hrious was that every night he would always feel very narcissistic of himself, thinking that she had fallen in love with him...

 Chapter 23: Number One Handsome Man

    <h4>Chapter 23: Number One Handsome Man</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    Helian Wei Wei was also powerless dealing with this matter.

    She wanted to ask if the White Academy had teachers who specialized in Psychology, because she wanted to see if her pet really wasn¡¯t sick in his head!

    ¡°Woman, you¡¯re looking at me like that again! And you still dare say that you have no weird thoughts about me! Humph, just give up, this deity will never fall in love with a human!¡± Yuan Ming said with a red face, giving off an elegant aura.

    Helian Wei Wei ¡°........¡±

    ¡°Disciple? What¡¯s wrong Disciple?¡± The Grandmaster couldn¡¯t hear what Yuan Ming was saying. Naturally he wouldn¡¯t understand why, during the short time he was here, the girl would sigh and ruffle her hair, looking very depressed.

    Helian Wei Wei coldly pushed his hand off, getting up from the wooden chair, ¡± Let me tell you again. I don¡¯t have a Master, you¡¯ve mistaken me for someone else.¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± As if realizing that his ways were a bit extreme, the Grandmaster was afraid that this talented apprentice would run away. He slowly changed his tone, with the might of a profound elder, ¡°Young girl, don¡¯t be afraid. I just want to talk with you about armaments. That¡¯s all.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei, hearing the subject was about business, halted her steps.¡± What did you want to talk about?¡±

    ¡°How many armaments have you made?¡± The Grandmaster smiled like a cunning fox, thinking that this girl was pretty good, neither obsequious nor supercilious. And above all, really polite.

    Helian Wei Wei indifferently replied ¡°Two.¡±

    ¡°Two?¡± She had only made two weapons before making a Silver Spirit?

    Helian Wei Wei calmly nodded, and continued, ¡°The first one was made at the Phoenix Loft. There seemed to be an Armament Master Assembly or something, so I went try it out.¡±

    ¡°Assembly? Are you talking about the assembly that Tu Lao arranged?¡± The Grandmaster couldn¡¯t sit still anymore as he felt his heart tremble. In this world, were there coincidence like this?

    The Grandmaster hastily asked ¡°What did you make at the assembly?¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t a sword.¡± Helian Wei Wei sipped her tea again and said leisurely ¡± It was a whip, I made a long whip.¡±

    The elder instantly stood up with a swoosh, this time he couldn¡¯t contain his excitement anymore. Clenching his fists, he said. ¡°That wasn¡¯t a long whip, it was a Nine Tunes Silver Snake! Young girl, did you know that we have searched the entire city for you! Hahaha, I still can¡¯t believe that you came to the academy. Wait, that¡¯s not right, with your talent you should join the White Academy! Yup! Since I met you earlier than Tu Lao, this old one have to make you my apprentice and let that arrogant brat see that there¡¯s another genius other than him!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei didn¡¯t say anything during the whole rant, her face expressionless. However, when the Grandmaster finished hisst sentence, she smirked. ¡± I don¡¯t ept.¡±

    Lazily saying those three words, the girl hadn¡¯t shown any hesitation nor concern. This stunned Li Feng who had just walked in.

    He must have heard it wrong, someone actually dared to reject the Grandmaster?

    Does this young girl know who the elder standing in front of her was?

    Several aristocratic families in the Capital had wanted to join the Grandmaster¡¯s tutge. But they were all rejected by him.

    And now, the Grandmaster had finally found someone he wanted as a disciple with great difficulty and what did she do? She unexpectedly said no!

    ¡°Why won¡¯t you ept?¡± The Grandmaster was also shocked that the girl had rejected him as his wrinkled face became red, his demeanor also showed that he was offended.

    With one of her hand supporting her chin, Helian Wei Wei casually said, ¡°From what Grandpa just said, you seem to want to take another person as your disciple, but he rejected you right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± He didn¡¯t n on hiding anything from her.

    Li Feng was astonished. Someone had rejected the Grandmaster before? Who? Howe he didn¡¯t know about it?

    Helian Wei Wei put the money away and smiled casually. ¡± I, Helian Wei Wei, won¡¯t ever be someone¡¯s recement.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei? Why did this name seem so familiar? Li Feng frowned, ncing at the young girl before him.

    The Grandmaster felt anxious now and said very sincerely,¡± No, young girl, you¡¯re mistaken. This Old One did not see you as a recement. This Old One really wants to ept you as my apprentice from the bottom of my heart, my one and only apprentice for the rest of my life!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei stopped, her eyes glimmering. Maybe she should have a Master, this wasn¡¯t the modern era after all, having more friends was much better than having more enemies. Moreover with him instructing her, it would take less detours making armaments.

    ¡°Okay, but you still have to pay me the armaments that I send here.¡±

    When the Grandmaster heard ¡®Okay¡¯, he was so happy he could fly. He could care less about money,ughing loudly while stroking his beard, ¡± Sure, sure,sure! If my apprentice want something, Master will definitely give it to you!¡±

    Hearing his statement, this old man¡¯s position must be high. Helian Wei Wei smiled, not pondering too much about it.

    However, Li Feng who was standing by the side, suddenly jumped up, staring startled at Helian Wei Wei. ¡°AH! I remember who you are! You¡¯re the one who just got her marriage annulled by the Murong family, that tr...¡±

    He really couldn¡¯t say the word ¡®trash¡¯.

    Because he saw it himself that she had made the Silver Spirit!

    That kind of armament that can make anyone¡¯s heart tremble. Moreover, with all his days dealing with armament weapons, yet even he couldn¡¯t help but admire her!

    Who would¡¯ve thought, that the Miss who was hated by all in the Capital, was an unmatched Armament Genius!

    Could it be that throughout all these years, she was always hiding her ability?

    Only, he didn¡¯t know if the Murong Family knew about this, would they regret endlessly from withdrawing from the marriage.

    Actually this annulment of the marriage wasn¡¯t a secret, moreover it was spread out really noisily.

    When the two babies got engaged, the General¡¯s residence was still controlled by the Helian Old Master. However, since he has passed away, the Helian Family was done for. Plus this young girl who didn¡¯t have an ounce of Qi, the Murong Mansion started toin, forgetting the kindness that was given to them by Helian¡¯s Old Master. Everything in their heads at all times of the day were about how to turn this marriage down.

    And now, they finally got want they wanted. But they will never know, what they¡¯ve missed!

    Li Feng shook his head, sighing, thinking that the affairs of the world were really not set in stone, nothing was certain.

    The Grandmaster coldly humphed, ¡°Murong? Isn¡¯t that the disciple Tu Lao epted? His behavior is not good, he¡¯s not even handsome, he can¡¯tpare with my disciple! Dare to cancel his marriage with her? Humph, men like him, she wouldn¡¯t want even if they were given to her!¡±

    Li Feng raised his head, ¡°Grandmaster, I¡¯ve heard the Murong Young Master was ranked third as the most handsome man in the whole city. Since he withdrew from the marriage, several Young Misses from aristocratic families have sent proposals to the Murong¡¯s Residence, all wanting to marry him.¡±

    The Grandmaster humphed angrily in his beard when suddenly, his eyes sparkled. He said proudly, ¡± It¡¯s just the third ce! Dear Disciple,ter on, Master will introduce the number one most handsome man in the city to you, a hundred times better than that Murong Young Master!¡±

 Chapter 24: Found the Wrong Person

    <h4>Chapter 24: Found the Wrong Person</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    The most handsome man... Li Feng subconsciously thought of that person from the royal pce. Allegedly, his Royal Highness will be returning to White Academy this year. Don¡¯t know what he would look like if he removed that mask of his?

    Would it be an appearance ruined by the burns of a big fire, or would it still be as handsome and godlike as before?

    I¡¯m afraid this matter was one that only Grandmaster Zhi Zun and Principal Tusu knew of, because other than the Retired Emperor, only these two people have seen his Royal Highness¡¯ grown appearance.

    Alright, maybe the High Priest could also be included, but it seemed that the High Priest was still in closed door meditation, and simply could not havee here.

    Otherwise, with those two people¡¯s looks and bearing, they would have definitely brought about no small disturbance to the White Academy ... ...

    ¡°In any case, my good disciple, you should rest assured. Who would dare say they dislike my official disciple!¡± The old man spoke vigor, his expression forceful and domineering.

    Li Feng gently coughed twice, ¡°His Royal Highness would. He wouldn¡¯t only dare say, but would also dare to, kick you away with one leg. Has Grandmaster forgotten this matter?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Grandmaster turned around, wondering what had gotten into Li Feng, this little guy, destroying every stage he had set up today. In other words, contradicting his every n.

    ¡°That Royal Highness is?¡± Helian Wei Wei lifted her brows in query.

    Grandmaster moved closer to her and in a hushed tone, he replied, ¡°The current Third Prince. He¡¯s also entering White Academy this year. That young guy is too sinister, his retaliation is tenacious. Disciple, ifter you should chance upon a man wearing a mask, you must hide far away!¡±

    ¡°Mhm hm.¡± Wei Wei responded absentmindedly.

    How would Grandmaster know, his dear disciple had already offended that person, and even in the worst possible way ... ...

    Wei Wei didn¡¯t explore this matter further, in any case, from the moment she entered White Academy and thereafter, she hadn¡¯t encountered any masked man, but would like to make a little request, ¡°Master, for the matter of you epting me as a disciple, can you temporarily not tell other people?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Grandmaster¡¯s eyes opened wide, it wasn¡¯t easy for him to ept a disciple formally, and was thinking of showing off a bit to Tu Lao and the others!

    Wei Wei curved her lips into a smile, ¡°It would be more interesting for the enemies to be out in the light while I¡¯m hidden in the shadows, also ... ... Master only needs to teach me and that¡¯s good enough, I can handle all other matters on my own.¡±

    She intended to find a backer to lean on, but that didn¡¯t signify that she wanted to be someone who needed to be protected from every single thing, like a second-generation rich heiress.

    Compared to relying on others, she¡¯d prefer to fight her own battles.

    ¡°Dear disciple, ahhh.¡± Grandmaster looked at his own disciple, replied quietly, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t need to be so sensible.¡± It wasn¡¯t easy at all for him to have epted a disciple, so what if he brought her around to show off!

    For the purpose of bing respected, Wei Wei was dead set on this idea, ¡°You have to agree. In addition, you need to pretend you don¡¯t know me when in front of others.¡±

    ¡°No way!¡± Grandmaster shook his head from side to side like a child, ¡°This old man refuses! This old man was even nning on teaching that boy, Murong, a lesson on your behalf!¡±

    Wei Wei knew the old man wanted what¡¯s good for her, she chuckled and coaxed, ¡°Master, there are so many people at White Academy, you are also a Master here, when everybody finds out that you¡¯ve epted a good-for-nothing as disciple, they willugh at you.¡±

    ¡°Who dares!¡± Grandmaster turned his head and roared, ¡°Li Feng, you tell this old man, who would dare to ridicule my disciple!¡±

    Le Feng wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, afraid to make a sound. He knew that the grandmaster was truly angry at this time.

    Wei Wei touched and rubbed her nose, ¡°Then let¡¯s wait and talk about it again in one month.¡±

    ¡°One month?¡± Grandmaster¡¯s eyes shed abruptly, ¡°Disciple, are you talking about the testing event taking ce one month after school starts?¡±

    ¡°Correct.¡± Wei Wei¡¯s eyes looked up, their light shining unimpeded, ¡°I want every single person to know, I, Helian Wei Wei, am not lovesick, and am not a good-for-nothing!¡±

    Grandmaster looked at her dazed, then suddenly let out a bigugh, ¡°Ha ha, good, good disciple!¡±

    Then let them have a good look, his disciple was not merely good at Armament construction, but was also good at beating others!

    Li Feng, however, didn¡¯t share the same glorious expectations, he had not forgotten Wei Wei¡¯s previous test results. With a fragmented qi foundation, even if she was an Armament genius, that still won¡¯t change the reality of her low aptitude. In addition to White Academy having so many elites, he was really worried about how Wei Wei would perform in a month¡¯s time ... ...

    Night fell, a crescent moon hung in the sky, as the shadows of trees swayed.

    Within the academy¡¯s eastern region sat apound concentrating those praised as geniuses. Those living here were all daughters and sons of influential families.

    Therefore, here, whenever someone infiltrated, he would catch the attention of all the new students.

    Moreover, it was two peopleing at once.

    ¡°Ah Jue, it¡¯s here.¡± Nangong Lie devilishlyughed, tiptoed to the wood door straight ahead, ¡°I helped you asked around, that ¡®little kitten¡¯ is living in this room!¡±

    Baili Jia Jue curled his thin lips, nibbling on his left glove, the moonlight illuminated his handsome, blemish-free features, like a demon corrupting and bewitching people¡¯s hearts, ¡°Very good.¡±

    Thereafter.

    Only a ¡®bang¡¯ was heard!

    He ced both hands into his silver-colored fur coat, then with his long leg, resolutely kicked open that wooden door in front of him!

    Nangong Lie hastily jumped to the side, then stretched out his neck andined, ¡°Ah Jue, damn! Next time, before kicking down the door, can¡¯t you say something first!So aggressive!¡±

    Baili Jia Jue didn¡¯t pay him any attention and leisurely strolled into that quaint room. Within their own rooms, all the misses and young masters from prestigious families who heard the ruckus, stopped what they were doing and couldn¡¯t help but look towards that direction.

    His gaze didn¡¯t pause in the slightest, his imposing bearing strode forward towards the inner room ... ...

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t this the young lord who just entered the academy today?¡±

    ¡°Heavens, how could he be here? Is he here to look for Jiao Er?¡±

    ¡°Jiao Er is exceptional, as expected. She¡¯s even acquainted with such a person.¡±

    The young misses gathered together, looking at the shadow of Baili Jia Jue¡¯s back with blushing cheeks and eyes that seem to radiate light.

    Such a resolute man, even without speaking, the slightest raise of his eyebrow could cause a person¡¯s heartbeat to speed up.

    His every phrase, every word, even merely a simple gesture from him, brings with it a gracefulness that words could not describe, like well-coordinated movements that could direct victory from a thousand miles away.

    ¡°Sir?¡± Helian Jiao Er lifted her head in surprise, her heart burst with ecstasy, but she didn¡¯t express it. After all, manydies from influential families were here. She needed to be a bit reserved, however, when looking at his ice-cold appearance, redness permeated her entire face. She spoke gently, ¡°What is the reason you¡¯vee to look for me?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue didn¡¯t say anything. After only having looked at the young girl¡¯s face, his thick brows firmly creased. Then, he turned around and left!

    ¡°Huh? Ah Jue, howe you came out so quickly?!¡± Nangong Lie was still greeting the youngdies outside the room. After seeing his good friend, heughed without restraint, ¡°It can¡¯t be, that ¡®little kitten¡¯s¡¯ stamina is so low?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue coldly signaled with his eyes, chin raised gently in a graceful arc, the tone of his words like ice, ¡°It wasn¡¯t her.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Nangong Lie wasughing devilishly before it changed, took a big step inside and looked at Helian Jiao Er¡¯s delicate face, his pair of narrow long eyes were filled with astonishment!

 Chapter 25: It Was Unexpectedly Her

    <h4>Chapter 25: It Was Unexpectedly Her</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    Uh....

    Even though Nangong Lie knew something wasn¡¯t right, but he still charmingly smiled, ¡± Excuse me, where is Miss Helian?¡±

    ¡°I am.¡± Helian Jiao Er slightly bowed her head, her thick eyshes covering her eyes. She was pretty but not the one they were looking for.

    Nangong Lie : ¡°.......¡±

    When the people at the Study heard someone was looking for Miss Helian, they thought that he was talking about the beautiful and talented Helian Jiao Er. Since she became the focus in only a day, no matter if you were a new student or one of the teachers, they were all talking about thisdy.

    That¡¯s why there was such a misunderstanding.

    Nangong Lie was grumbling in his mind, his heart aching in anger. However, he kept a smiling face as he left the room like a graceful gentleman.

    Helian Jiao Er didn¡¯t understand what had just happened. Why did these two men walk in while looking for her and left without saying anything else.

    Regardlessly, she enjoyed the attention. Especially when they had walked in, she liked the jealous and envious gazes she was getting.

    ¡°Sister, could they fancy you?¡± Helian Mei was jealous when she said this.

    Helian Jiao Er thought that too, but she didn¡¯t understand. There were a lot people looking, so she couldn¡¯t show her confusion, only bit at her lip and coyly said, ¡°Don¡¯t say stupid things!¡±

    But her tone revealed that she was very happy.

    Helian Mei said, ¡°They probably fancy you. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t havee all this way to see you. They probably thought that it was too rude after they have seen, so they left without saying anything.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not talking to you anymore, you¡¯ll only make fun of me!¡± Helian Jiao Er shyly stomped before she sat back onto the bed, her eyes shining with happiness like the beginning of a romantic rtionship.

    As of this moment, Nangong Lie was chasing a person, yelling, ¡°It was a mistake, Ah Jue, a misunderstanding. I¡¯ve never made mistakes before, it¡¯s those people¡¯s fault, they¡¯re too self-absorbed, that¡¯s why they thought that I was looking for Helian Jiao Er.....¡±

    ¡°She wouldn¡¯t stay in this courtyard.¡± Baili Jia Jue leisurely cut Nangong Lie off while looking around.

    Nangong Lie was confused, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Did you forget that she¡¯s a waste.¡± Baili Jia Jue smirked as he licked his injured lips, a small chilling and evil mist floating out from his eyes, ¡°She¡¯s probably like us, living in the worst courtyard.¡±

    Nangong Lie gulped when he saw his smile. When he reacted back, he saw that Baili Jia Jue had already walked away. He silently mourned for that somebody.

    Since Ah Jue had said so, then it probably means that he was going to do it himself.

    Originally, they were supposed to meet that little small kitten, then maybe she wouldn¡¯t had died too horribly.

    But if Ah Jue did it himself.....

    Nangong Lie shivered, goosebumps appearing on his whole body as he his lips curled up devilishly. The real show was just about to start!

    ¡°Ah Jue, why don¡¯t we go and kick their door right now?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to it, If you want to kick, go do it yourself, I¡¯m taking a bath.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going to bathe again? In less than a day, you have already bathe five times, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too much?¡± Nangong Lie chuckled.

    Baili Jia Jue ignored the person behind him. While taking off his outer robe, his eyes sparkled with an evil aura.

    Knowing already where she was, there was no need to rush.

    This time, he had to see how that little kitten with broken legs would run...

    ¡°Achoo!¡±

    With the chilly wind blowing, Helian Wei Wei, who was carrying a wooden tub, sneezed, her hand rubbing the tip of her delicate button nose.

    Everything was good in the White Academy, except for the fact that it still had all the schools under the sky¡¯smon problem ; taking a bath was really too inconvenient.

    No matter howfortable and spacious the rooms were, they wouldn¡¯t build a bathing room in the dorms.

    Of course, the baths of Ancient Times wouldn¡¯t be as aesthetic as the ones in modern times.

    Only by using this giant wooden tub, putting water into the tub, scattering some flower petals, soaking in it for awhile, and it counted as bathing.

    Though the White Academy was much better, with the spring water from the mountains, they had specially build some bamboo bathing houses, even separating boys and girls.

    Helian Wei Wei didn¡¯t thought too much of it as, holding her white towel and the dried petals from the ancient times, she coolly pulled open the door on the left!

    Eyes met.

    Without any warning her gaze met up with a pair of narrowed ck eyes.....

    The man before her had a body that could make any girl go crazy, long legs, slim waist and wide shoulders with V-line abs. As if the Creator had carefully carved him out, no ws could be seen.

    He probably had just finished taking a bath, the soft hair on his forehead was wet and was carefully pulled with his hand at the back of his head, only revealing the ring on his pinky. The diamonds on the ring glimmeringbined with his devilish aura and his innate air of arrogance made him as if he was a king inspecting his territory. The oppressing feeling he gave off made anyone unable to ignore him!

    But these weren¡¯t important.

    The main thing was man, even if you were taking a shower, couldn¡¯t you at least cover yourself with a towel!

    Helian Wei Wei was forced to enjoy this image of an attractive man getting out of a bath, but before her cheeks were tainted in red, her whole body suddenly tensed up.

    Wait a second, this man seemed familiar...

    It was him!

    The unlucky guy who was forcefully kissed by her!!!

    Like an animal who had met danger, Helian Wei Wei¡¯s first reaction after she saw the man¡¯s appearance was to turn around immediately!

    Unfortunately, it was toote...

    The cor at the back of her clothes was carelessly grabbed. Although the force used wasn¡¯t very strong but it was enough to keep her in ce.

    Furthermore, the cold scent of a man who just had a bath was assaulting her nose, attacking her turbulently as if wanting to swallow her whole.

    Helian Wei Wei just looked up and fell into a pair of deep eyes that seemed as deep as an ancient well.

    This pair of eyes weren¡¯t unfamiliar to her. They were devilish, cold and heartless, looking like the Red Spider Lily blooming in hell, which were taken by demons and lingered at the road near the Yellow Springs, making anyone who wasn¡¯t careful enough to drown in their dark beauty!

    When the man saw her, he slightly squinted his eyes. A secondter, the man¡¯s lips curved into a smirk that no demon could rival.

    That dangerous smile made Helian Wei Wei thought of an idiom.¡¯ There¡¯s a path to Heaven, and yet you barged into Hell.¡¯

    This really was such a frightening coincidence!

    Helian Wei Wei licked her dry lips, her clever eyes moving around as she began to think of a way to run away....

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time thinking.¡± Baili Jia Jue looked down at the woman in front of him, his voice cold butzy. He dangerously neared Helian Wei Wei¡¯s ear and said, ¡°Do you think that after I painstakingly caught you, I would let you easily run away again, hmm ?

 Chapter 26: Targeted His Highness

    <h4>Chapter 26: Targeted His Highness</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    The guy¡¯s ¡®hmm¡¯ was said in a manner that was very ambiguous. Thest syble was just like a hook, hooking onto the bottom of a person¡¯s heart. A bottom so deep it could almost cause a person to lose all of their defenses.

    But Helian Wei Wei only lifted her eyebrows and smiled, devilish shrewdness not reduced by one bit.

    ¡°What is Your Excellency saying, what ¡°wasting my time¡±? What ¡°easily running away¡± ? Ipletely don¡¯t understand.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Baili Jia Jue grasped her chin between his thumb and forefinger, extremely angry yet hiding it in a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, after only an afternoon and you¡¯ve lost your memories?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei smiled beamingly while rubbing her temples, ¡°Actually, today, something did bump to me.¡±

    ¡°Want me to remind you that you had bumped into me?¡± Baili Jia Jue lifted her chin, his handsome face leaned extremely close and it seemed like his every breath could touch her lips, ¡°Maybe I should kill you now so that you can recall what ¡®nice things¡¯ you have done.¡±

    His tone was very cold, his words were spoken at an extremely slow speed, so slow he seemed to be at the Gates to Hell, like a death god holding a record of the deceased.

    Wei Wei knew that he wouldn¡¯t easily let her escape. Additionally, in front of this intelligent man, tricks used once before would not work a second time.

    Moreover, there wasn¡¯t really a lot of the poison. Yuan Ming only allowed her to use them three times. Any more than that and she would have to pay a price.

    Yuan Ming was a true demon, she really didn¡¯t want to discuss prices with him.

    Maybe. . . . .there might be another way.

    Wei Wei tilted her face to one side, hearing the sound of water outside, her eyes shed and she suddenly yelled out loud, ¡°Help, molestation, ahhh!¡±

    ¡°Did you think that someone would believe you if you yelled like that?¡± Baili Jia Jue dangerously narrowed his eyes, an iplete smile forming at the corners of his mouth appeared unusually bloodthirsty. His long and slender finger pressed down on the flesh of her lips and used force squishing them, ¡°Looks like I¡¯ve still been too merciful towards you.¡±

    Wei Wei¡¯s shapely eyes slowly lifted. Not willing to admit defeat, she grasped the opportunity firmly as she directly opened her mouth and bit down!

    However, the result was......

    Not only did she fail to retaliate as she intended.

    That guy unexpectedly seemed unperturbed, not minding at all that she had bitten him. He even wickedly used his long slender finger between her teeth to scratch the tip of her tongue.

    Wei Wei¡¯s back became stiff and she almost blurted out a string of swear words!

    ¡°Why not continue, hmm?¡± Baili Jia Jue dragged her over again, his countenance calm. ¡°****not bad.¡±

    The corners of Wei Wei¡¯s lips lifted, ¡°Since His Excellency has the time to praise me, how about putting on your clothes .....because my n all along was not as simple as to have people mistake that you¡¯ve molested me. If you don¡¯t believe me, then listen, one, two, three,ing!¡±

    The sound of her voice had just stopped when from outside came the sound of knocking on the door!

    Wei Wei took advantage of the bustle and like a molting insect, slipped out from under her outer robe. No one could see clearly how she did it. Her speed was very fast, so fast that it was like a blur and confuse one¡¯s vision. In a sh, she jumped away from the guy. This kind of movement would probably be difficult for other people to execute, but Wei Wei wasn¡¯t like other people, she was an ace secret agent from the mercenary guild. This kind of taking off the clothes move was one of their necessary skills. In order for him not to notice, from the very beginning, she took advantage of an opportunity to undo her cor. Their wordy exchange after that was only a cover for this escape at the end!

    Baili Jia Jue didn¡¯t move while looking at his hand holding the empty outer robe. He appeared as if he wasn¡¯t bothered by the rejection. His eyebrows jumped while pondering a bit. He didn¡¯t think that in the world, there was a technique which involved taking off clothes.

    ¡°Hey, is there someone inside?¡±

    ¡°Stupid, there must be someone if there was sound. Someone yelled they were being molested.¡±

    ¡°Hurry and kick open the door!¡±

    Themotion outside grew bigger and bigger. Wei Wei thenughed more quietly, ¡°Handsome guy, you should think clearly. If you waste time to catch me, you won¡¯t have time to put on your clothes. If you¡¯d rather be exposed like this and allow people to check you out, then keeping after me.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s entire nk was hidden in the shadows. His hand which gripped adies robe slowly tightened up. So what she nned was this.

    ¡°It seems like you really don¡¯t want to let other people check out your body. Good, the two of us agree on this.¡± Wei Wei opened the lock on the wood window while still not forgetting to say, ¡°I¡¯m busy, so I¡¯ll go first. This time, let¡¯s really not see youter, bye...¡±

    Baili Jia Jue looked at her demonically. His voice was gloomy like a snake that had just emerged from the water, ¡°You¡¯re really not afraid I¡¯ll kill you?¡±

    ¡°Oh yeah, I¡¯ll say one more thing. Seriously, your body really is not bad.¡± Wei Wei looked back and whistled provocatively. Then, she threw herself out of the wood window!

    What she didn¡¯t know was that behind her, a pair of dark, ck, bottomless deep eyes had locked onto her slender andnky back all along. Only when she disappeared into the boundless dark night did the man¡¯s exquisite mouth emit a demonically captivatingugh, but the the intent within thatugh did not reach his eyes. His pupils were as dark as the night, permeating a terrifying chilliness.....

    The people outside of the bamboo stall used all their strength to m against the wood door. Baili Jia Jue took a look at thedies outer robe held in his hand. Within his eyes shed a hidden light.....

    Bang!

    The people outside of the stall finally rushed in. When they finally got to see the scene inside the stall, their confusion couldn¡¯t be described with words.

    The body of the ssmate in front of their eyes, from head to toe, was covered with nothing besides the robe wrapped around his waist.

    They could even see most of those enviable six packs.....murmur, gulp gulp, the people who came inside continuously swallowed their saliva, however.....that robe should be a woman¡¯s and even had flowers embroidered on it!

    They didn¡¯t need to guess in order to realize what had happened here just now!

    For example, a female sexual predator targeted an enticing hunk and thought up the idea of sneaking into the bathroom.

    As for regarding how Baili Jia Jue reacted ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C maybe he had refused to submit even onto death, and even yelled, ¡°Help, molested, ahhh!¡± and so on?

    In any case, those new students wracked their brains and started to guess nonstop.....

    Nangong Lie, after having heard this, was totally stunned for half a minute, thenughed loudly, ¡°Ha ha, you got, ha ha, you were targeted by someone?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue raised his head and slowly looked at him while he grabbed and threw down the robe wrapped around his waist...

    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, you should calm down!¡± Nangong Lie immediately stood a bit farther away, ¡°I don¡¯t lean towards that kind of love. However, did you really yell ¡®help, molested¡¯?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue arrogantly turned his thin lips down, the light in his eyes was totally cold, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Nangong Lie rubbed his nose a bit. Of course he wouldn¡¯t believe that this guy would yell something like being molested. However......his narrow and long eyes turned, his nosy curiosity was welling up, ¡°What¡¯s up with thedies robe?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes paused, indifferently lifted his hand and buttoned up the meticulously crafted buttons one by one.

    Seeing that he didn¡¯t say anything, Nangong LIe immediately thought of something, ¡°Could it again be......that ¡®little kitten¡¯?¡±

 Chapter 27: His Highness Attacked

    <h4>Chapter 27: His Highness Attacked</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    Having heard that, the side of Baili Jia Jue¡¯s apathetic face suddenly curved into a crescent, however his pair of notably ice cold eyes were deprived of the slightest bit of warmth.

    ¡°It was really her!¡± Nangong Lieughed while rubbing his chin. He turned and looked at Baili Jia Jue¡¯s reclining figure and meaningfully said, ¡°From now on, you surely won¡¯t forgive her. However, your situation at the academy right now is not great. Thoseds living at the Superior Compound see you as a thorn in their eyes.¡±

    ¡°They can think whatever they want.¡± Faced with this provocative news, Baili Jia Jue only coldly said a few words to Nangong Lie. His fingers slightly curled, like he thought of something. His pair of eyes quickly changed to be iparably deep.

    That ¡®little thing¡¯, contrary to expectations, was not as he imagined.

    That kind of tenderness, that kind of softness, unexpectedly made him feel an excitement that he¡¯d never experienced before.....

    Nangong Lie knew that he had never ced thoseds in his eyes. From the moment he¡¯d started to know that guy, he¡¯d already known that he¡¯s even more wildly arrogant than what his outward appearance portrayed.

    As long as Baili Jia Jue wanted, the entire government would bring him clouds and rain to ce in the palm of his hand.....

    Let alone those few young lords from influential families who¡¯d just entered the academy. If only those new students would open their eyes to look closely at what kind of man he really was. They absolutely must not stupidly turn and bump into his lips!

    Of course, if someone didn¡¯t have eyes and bumped into them, he¡¯d also love to see and hear about it.

    Nangong Lie turned a little on the bed. He ced his hands behind his head and dissolutelyughed.

    Like, for example, a ¡®little kitten¡¯ who wasn¡¯t afraid of death, hee hee.

    He¡¯s really looking forward to it, this glorious life in the academy.....

    On the second day, the first rays of morning sun brushed upon the face as willows formed the shade. All of the young misses who needed to wake up early to start the first ss gave orders to their maids. Draw water, wash their faces. Draw water, wash their faces.

    ¡°Hey, have you guys heard?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Allegedly,st night, a female sexual predator entered the men¡¯s bathingplex and almost forced herself upon a young lord?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was in the middle of raising her head to gargle. After hearing these words, she choked.

    ¡°Cough, cough cough!¡±

    When did she ever almost force herself upon him?

    He was clearly the one who got fresh with her, alright?

    ¡°Don¡¯t know how that woman had the gall, too frightening!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei : ¡°...¡±

    Actually, what¡¯s frightening were those guys who congregated around them over the excitement. Everyone was saying it was a female sexual predator.

    ¡°In addition, I heard that the woman was big and tall, and ought to be tough and stocky, having a tiger¡¯s back and a bear¡¯s waist, ahhh!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei: ¡°.....¡± She shouldn¡¯t be considered stocky, right?

    ¡°Then after that, what happened afterwards?¡±

    ¡°Afterwards, that young lord screamed loudly ¡®molested¡¯ which scared the girl off. This really is so thrilling!¡±

    ¡°Pffffft!¡± Wei Wei honestly couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. She pictured that guy wrapping his hands to cover his chest andughed until both shoulders started to tremble. Mm hmm, this indeed was very riveting!

    The servants and their masters alike looked at each other. In fact, they didn¡¯t know what this person could beughing at and only assumed that she was excited.

    Even though she was simrly a young miss from the Defense Division, her younger sister had entered the enviable ¡°Superior Compound¡±, while she herself stayed at the ¡°Inferior Compound¡±.

    Those girls didn¡¯t care about being assigned here. After all, it was expected because of their birth origins. Also because they only recently entered White Academy, they were prepared early on in their hearts to live within the ¡®Inferior Compound¡¯.

    At White Academy, there was definitely no shortage of ranking officials¡¯ sons and rich families¡¯ daughters. Any random person could be some ninth ranked provincialmander¡¯s son or a royal tutor at the capital¡¯s daughter.

    People like them who came from distant small viges were only regarded as a bunch of mon people¡± by those privileged people.

    On the other hand, this Helian Family¡¯s Oldest Young Miss clearly belonged to the lineage of one of the four great ns, yet had fallen down to the same level as them.

    Looked like those rumours were not false, she really must be a good-for-nothing without a shred of Qi.

    Dong!

    The ancient wood forcefully started to strike at the metal bell suspended in the middle of the courtyard. That deep and profound sound reminded all the students that the new ss was about to start.

    At White Academy, a huge hall that was constructed within every courtyard. The floors of the halls wereid with ancient wooden nks and incense were lighted within. There was the feel of tradition everywhere.

    When Helian Wei Wei arrived at the hall, it was already filled with people sitting inside. Her eyes lifted and looked into the distance. The disorderly group of students were as noisy as middle schoolers starting school in the 21st century.

    Unlike other people, she chose a seat towards the very back. That seat was the best. It had good natural lighting shining upon her body, and was great for sleeping, as well as very suitable for her to secretly slip into the Celestial Boundary Space to cultivate. She used one hand to prop up her cheek while her elbow rested on the desk top. She sat on a thick piled area rug and was feeling ratherfortable and enjoying herself.

    Except that this enjoyment didn¡¯tst for very long, because she had barely sat down when the sound ofughter arrived by her ear. Words can¡¯t express the arrogance that thatugh contained, which seemed to convey that just by speaking, it was already doing her such a big favor.

    ¡°I even thought that I was mistaken just now. Couldn¡¯t believe that it¡¯s really that love struck good-for-nothing who pestered my cousin and won¡¯t let go. Hey guys, look at how she looks, so poor that she isn¡¯t even able to afford to buy a coat, ha ha ha!¡±

    His jeers very quickly drew the attention of people from all sides.

    Wei Wei¡¯s eyes closed for a moment, then extended her hand to clean out her own ears, as carefree as can be. It seemed like whatever the other person said wasn¡¯t rted to her at all.

    It¡¯s precisely her attitude of not being bothered in the least which made him even angrier!

    To think that as the dignified son of the governor of the Eastern Mountain Province, no matter where he went, everyone would fawn over him. Yet this good-for-nothing unexpectedly looked down on him like this, not even sparing him a nce.

    Zhang Shi Jie immediately stopped smiling. His face was sullen as a right palm struck at the low desk Wei Wei was leaning on, and left a hand print on top of it. That handprint¡¯s form was very special. Ayer of fine dust floated around it.

    The new students heavily let out a mouthful of air and quietlymented, ¡°It¡¯s someone from the Clear Void Sect!¡±

    ¡°That hand print looked like it should be their sect¡¯s exclusive martial skill, Dragon Descent w! Look how powerful it is! If this kind of palmnded on someone¡¯s body, it would definitely cause severe wounds, if not death.¡±

    When hearing the three words Dragon Descent w, Wei Wei¡¯s eyes narrowed. She studied the jerk in front of her for a bit. Seemed like he was the one who executed this martial technique. She suddenly realized that she had almost forgotten this scum.

    The Zhang family¡¯s social standing had declined for generations, so their current generation didn¡¯t receive her Grandfather¡¯s favor.

    Not even waiting until her mother¡¯s burial, this Zhang Shi Jie and her biological father defected at the critical time and joined the Su family¡¯s side. Then they even turned around to bite her mother, spreading lies that she was not tolerant and that she harassed the concubine in every way. Her mother was upset. However, she passed away very early on without being able to do anything.....

    Who could have imagined, a little boy at the mere age of eight, could tell lies almost more poisonous than poison itself.

    While all the people in the capital ridiculed her mother, he was delightedly epting rewards from the Su family. He was malicious to the extent that once, when she wasn¡¯t careful and merely bumped into him, he kicked her, then used Dragon Descent w to attack her back.

    And the matter of Murong Chang Feng and Helian Jiao Er seeing each other this time, was also due to him pulling them together.

    Huuu, really is a twenty year old professional pimp.

    As Helian Wei Wei recalled past events, the ends of her lips abruptly curved up into a dangerous arc.....

 Chapter 28: Escape From Calamity

    <h4>Chapter 28: Escape From Cmity</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    When Zhang Shi Jie saw that she hadn¡¯t reacted for a long time, heughed out loud again, ¡°Ha, ha, look you guys, this good-for-nothing was intimidated by me to this extent. She really is such a poor thing.....¡±

    As Zhang Shi Jie was mocking, he just really wanted to grab Helian Wei Wei¡¯s hair and to ferociously tug it downwards!

    However, before his hand had the chance to touch her hair, in front of him, her entire body shot outwards. His hand and wrist then became contorted almost to an unimaginable degree as his bones and joint became locked in the wrong ces; only the sound of bones breaking was heard!

    The right hand that Zhang Shi Jie most proud of was broken!

    Nobody saw her movements clearly. By the time they reacted, Wei Wei had already grabbed Zhang Shi Jie¡¯s wrist. Her smile still remained on her lips, like a empress who emerged victorious from within the smoke of a fierce battle.

    Everybody was stupefied. It seemed like the air had solidified. They didn¡¯t know when the surrounding noise had died down.

    Zhang Shi Jie only gasped in shock and looked unbelievably at Wei Wei. The pain was so much that his face was covered in cold sweat. He lifted his left hand intending to fight back.....

    Crack crack!

    Again, another loud and clear sound!

    Wei Wei smiled and looked at him with narrowed eyes, ¡°Such an ill-behaved dog w. It would be better if it was removed.¡±

    ¡°Arghhh!¡± Zhang Shi Jie screamed out loud painfully. The kind of pain caused by broken bones which bore into flesh and blood, made the color on his face to drain instantly into the whitest of white. No longer maintaining any appearances, he prostrated on the ground and howled, ¡°What are you motherf*****s doing still standing there stunned, help this lord out!¡±

    At this time, the youngds who were following behind Zhang Shi Jie finally reacted. They immediately came over and split their legs in a horizontal kick!

    There were about four to five people. Everyone possessed Martial Qi and attacked viciously. Their long legs cutting through the air, no normal person would be able to go against them.

    However, Helian Wei Wei wasn¡¯t a normal person. She was the Queen of Mercenaries with the most outstanding battle prowess. Didn¡¯t matter if it was the underworld or the side of justice, nobody dared to directly face off against her!

    Looking at the legs cutting airing head-on, Wei Wei curved her lips into a smile. Her body was like a dragon shuttling back and forth in between the crowd of people as she grabbed the wrist of a person among them and powerfully tugged...

    Crack crack!

    During the time the sound of broken bones bursted forth, one of Wei Wei¡¯s foot tapped off on a low table and abruptly flipped her body over. Her long hair flew in a dance while her white leg raised up. In a sh, she quickly struck down on top of a long leging at her!

    In terms of ruthlessness, who could be more ruthless than the Empress of Mercenaries!

    ¡°Still want to fight?¡± Sheughed coldly as rays of light shone behind her. One hand grabbing the back of someone¡¯s neck and one foot stepped on Zhang Shi Jie¡¯s back. Her entire body emitted a magnificent aura bright enough to almost burn through people¡¯s eyes.

    On the ground jumbled the tangled mess of youngds. Numerous people towards the back stepped away. Completely panic-stricken faces looked at Wei Wei, fearful that she might attack again. Finally, those who fell t on their faces got up and anxiously escaped from the hall. They tucked their heads to one side and ran with their tails between their legs, while screaming threats at the same time, ¡°You..You better watch out!¡±

    The rest of the new students inside the hall looked at their appearance and roared out inughter.

    Wei Wei acted like nothing had happened and simply picked up the book from the floor, blew off the dust, ced it in thepartment under the low table, continued to lie down as she closed her eyes and rested.

    There was still time until the teacher¡¯s arrival. Barely a moment¡¯s time had passed, yet students from the Inferior Compound already caused such a ruckus.

    Zhang Shi Jie held his own wrist and forcefully swore, ¡°Damn that good-for-nothing!¡±

    ¡°Brother Jie, how about we don¡¯t go looking for trouble from her anymore.¡± There was a youngd who suggested, ¡°White Academy is not like other schools. If we cause trouble, we¡¯ll be expelled from the academy.¡±

    Zhang Shi Jie was indignant, ¡°You mean to say that this Young Master should bear with it?¡±

    ¡°But you clearly can¡¯t win her in a fight.....¡± Severalds whispered quietly. They began to regret helping him out.

    Zhang Shi Jie also realized that his own angry words were wrong and lowered his voice, ¡°What are you guys afraid of, I¡¯ve got the backing of the Defense Division.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Helian Wei Wei also someone from the Defense Division side?¡± Ad who didn¡¯t understand furrowed his brows.

    Zhang Shi Jie looked left and right, voice muted, ¡°Ah, ah, how could she be regarded as the someone from the General¡¯s side? Why don¡¯t you go and ask around who the current head is. A good-for-nothing who dared to attend White Academy simply is courting death!¡±

    ¡°Brother Jie¡¯s meaning is that somebody wanted her ...¡±

    Zhang Shi Jie called out, ¡°You guys don¡¯t need to guess. Immediately have this master¡¯s hand fixed well. After this matter has been taken care of, you guys won¡¯t be short on benefits!¡±

    ¡°Ai!¡± hoseds, after hearing the words ¡®Defense Division¡¯ early on, their eyes had already shined. Now that they also heard they¡¯ll obtain benefits, they immediately helped Zhang Shi Jie treat his wounds, ¡°Still, this Wei Wei is very strange. She obviously doesn¡¯t have even a bit of Qi. How could she be so dangerous? Even Brother Jie was not her opponent.¡±

    Having heard that, Zhang Shi Jie¡¯s face dropped down, ¡°It¡¯s because today, this Master¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t good. Sooner orter, I¡¯ll settle this fight again!¡±

    As if the anger couldn¡¯t be held back, he used force to kick away the rock under his foot!

    Zhang Shi Jie was still bbering and swearing, when all the otherds looked like they saw some extremely fearful thing. Everybody¡¯s distorted and scared face looked absolutely unsightly. Their mouth gaped open and stammeringly called, ¡°Bro.. Brother Jie.¡±

    ¡°What now?¡±

    Zhang Shi Jie looked up fiercely and saw that beneath the shade not far away was the shadow of a person.

    That shadow looked like it just woke up. Fine ck hairs were still sticking up. The pure white tunic was marred by a leaf. A man standing next to him casually threw away the stone in his hand, impolitely smiling maliciously.

    Even though Zhang Shi Jie was born in the Eastern Mountain Province, the time he spent at the capital was even more than at his native home. For the most part, he got along with the circle of people at the capital, usually as ackey the same way he followed around behind Murong Chang Feng. Also with Concubine Su¡¯s support, intentionally or not, he was acquainted with not a small number of powerful young lords at the capital. Yet, he obviously had not seen these two people before. Therefore, he didn¡¯t care and immediately ferociously red back, ¡°What¡¯s there to look at, never seen an angry person before? Hmph!¡±

    Having heard these words, the shadow of a person slowly raised his head and took a look at Zhang Shi Jie. It was only one look, yet it made Zhang Shi Jie lose the strength to move.

    What kind of a look was that, so cold as to be heartless, much like an emissary from hell out to capture escaped spirits. Made people tremble in their hearts.

    Nobody saw clearly how he moved, they only saw a white sh before their eyes. When they were able to react, the shadow of a person already arrived before Zhang Shi Jie. Strands of hair danced in front of his forehead, his posture free and unrestrained, his contours impressive. The spirit in his eyes was like a mature leopard¡¯s, close to having no feeling, all emotions hidden.

    Zhang Shi Jie subconsciously raised his hand to block, but discovered that the opponent¡¯s inner force was far above his own. He was hurled backward stiffly and tumbled to the ground!

    Crack!

    Only one clear burst of sound was heard as the shadow¡¯s leg casually stepped on Zhang Shi Jie¡¯s calf. Then as calm as still winds and floating clouds, he moved away, as if the person on the ground in fact was not worth wasting any bit of his effort on.

    The shadow of his back seemed like it belonged to ancient deities, as if it was the only pure snowy white in front of heaven and earth, yet burning fiercely nevertheless, blotting away the sky and sun.....

 Chapter 29: Caught Her

    <h4>Chapter 29: Caught Her</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    Silence, dead silence!

    All the people who were present were looking unbelievably at this scene, their facial expressions were phenomenally brilliant.

    A secondter, as if they had found their breath once again, their eyes were filled with unspeakable astonishment.

    ¡°Dammit, my leg!¡± Zhang Shi Jie cried from the pain, rolling around on the floor. His arm reached out, wanting someone to lift him up.

    Yet none of them dared to move, because the other devilish man had his hands on their shoulders, casually smiling, ¡± Come, tell this big brother where the person who has beaten you guys to a pulp is?¡±

    The nobles cried out in their hearts [When did they get beaten to a pulp?! Well...they were really almost beaten to a pulp.]

    After that, numerousints and groans filled the air.

    Nangong Lie squinted his fox-like eyes, ¡± She actually hid in the Hall.¡± The moment the words fell, he turned towards a distant shadow standing on thewn and shouted, ¡°Hey, Ah Jue, why don¡¯t we go to ss and see.¡±

    ¡°Not going.¡± The silhouette closed his eyes, the first glimmer of dawn shining upon his thin lips, as if covered by ayer of iced diamonds. This made his already wless features to dazzle brighter than the sun.

    Nangong Lie continued to shout, ¡°Think through it first, the little kitten might be there.¡±

    The silhouette raised his hand and took the manuscript that was covering his face off. His nail glittering as he yed with the exquisite ornamental ring on his thumb, his unrestrained and evil lips slowly lifted up to form a smile that made people tremble in fear.

    At this moment, Helian Wei Wei who wasying on a low table in the Hall, was hiding from the Grandmaster who had just walked in. Stuffing some strawberries into her mouth and to make sure she absorbed all the nutrition from the strawberries, she fell asleep in a daze.

    In any case, from experience and normally, the first day of school wouldn¡¯t be about any important themes, probably only self-introductions. It wouldn¡¯t matter if she skipped it.

    Helian Wei Wei was right. Wearing his old robe, his hand holding a ruler, the Master introduced himself. However, before he could finish, he frowned and said, ¡± Silence, our courtyard will be weing two new students temporarily.¡± While continuing, he looked over to the door, his eyes filled with elderly annoyance, ¡°Come in.¡±

    The moment the long statures walked in, it was as if all the air had been snatched away by them. Such peerless elegance d in a jade coloured robe and a white shirt, with jet ck hair like the smoothest silk, rebelling against orthodoxy and yet extremely luxurious.

    Suddenly, everyone thought of the same sentence.

    Features beautiful as jade, peerless in the world!

    ¡°It¡¯s those two nobles!¡±

    ¡°Having features that handsome, up close they¡¯re even more attractive!¡±

    Thedies¡¯ gazes got even more heated at the two silhouettes walking in, so passionate that it made the teacher up front so angry his face was turning green.

    ¡°Silence, silence!¡± Silver haired and white bearded, with one of his hands behind his back and his other one mming the ruler against his table, the teacher blowed at his beard and his eyes sent warning nces across the room.

    Nangong Lie seemed to be used to all the stares as his elegant eyes scanned over the whole Ancestral Hall. When his eyes meet thedies¡¯, he winked and all thedies shyly looked down, the tips of their ears red and their palm sweating, wanting to look up but not daring to.

    As for Baili Jia Jue, he was very calm and unmoved, his fingers ying with his thumb ring. His heated gaze finally stopped at the Hall¡¯s most hidden corner.

    His eyes showed no interest, almost colourless, like a beautiful yet prating and ice-cold sharp ck gem, making people¡¯s heart tremble in fear.

    This kind of Baili Jia Jue fitted the description from old stories of demonic princes ; elegant, cold, charming and arrogant.

    Naturally, Helian Wei Wei had heard themotion, but because she was sleepy, she didn¡¯t bother to open her eyes. No matter who came anyway, it wouldn¡¯t concern her. However, she somehow felt chills running through her back.

    Hmm?

    It was probably due to the posture.

    She¡¯ll just have to change to a different posture.

    Helian Wei Wei put the book up and, feeling much better, she continued to sleep!

    ¡°Alright, you two can go sit at the back first, we¡¯ll change seats another day.¡± The teacher finally calmed down the excited atmosphere in the room and told them, frowning. The truth was that he didn¡¯t actually want to take care of the new students of this Institute. The worst students in the entire White Academy were all gathered here. If the principal hadn¡¯t said that he ( the principal ) would be the courtyard¡¯s Headmaster and hadn¡¯t given him the title of Vice-Headmaster, he wouldn¡¯t even step a foot in here even if it killed him.

    Until now, he still couldn¡¯t understand why the principal had agreed to be this courtyard¡¯s Headmaster?

    Was it because it was so bad that no one wanted it so the principal took the position?

    The teacher was right. Tusu Feng became the Headmaster because the condition here was so bad no one wanted to take over.

    However, there was another reason, and no one would be able to guess it.

    And that¡¯s because the moment these two people walked into the inferior courtyard, no matter what it was ¨C be it status or ability- they were both extraordinarypared to normal young people!

    ¡°No need to change, sitting at the back is perfect.¡± Baili Jia Jue slowly said, his low baritone emitting a mysterious fantasy.

    The teacher didn¡¯t know about the grudge between him and Helian Wei Wei and he also didn¡¯t know that his arrangement yed perfectly in Baili Jia Jue¡¯s favor. He only acted as a good kid and nodded contently.

    Finally Helian Wei Wei was aware something was wrong as she frowned. She suddenly heard a licentious and evil-filled charming voice from behind her, ¡°Ah Jue, this little kitten is odd. Even though there¡¯s no Qi in her body, she was able to take down numerous rank three cultivators in a blink of an eye. No wonder you always suffer by her...¡±

    ¡°Shut up.¡±

    Two simple words, with no emotion.

    Yet his deep and icy timbre was like a bucket of cold water, making Helian Wei Wei feel a chill from her ears to the tip of her toes and back again until even her scalp felt numb and her back all tense.

    Her sharp instincts were telling her not to turn around, to never turn around. But a human¡¯s natural reaction couldn¡¯t be avoided and before she knew it, her gaze was already turning toward where the voice originated from....

    The unconventional and unruly man before her only stood there, the corners of his lips forming a teasing smile as if he was looking at a small animal.

    As for the man who was said to had been taken advantage of by her, he was wearing clothes today. A white fur coat was thrown on his slender body, making his features even more attractive, like a celestial being from ancient times. Behind his cold asceticism, he emitted a suffocating aura as his lips slowly curved into a smirk. With a nce, you could tell that this man possessed evil traits. Just his devilish smile could make a crowd of young girls¡¯ hearts beat faster ¨C like a deer thumping around, like a moth flying towards fire ¨C pure and reckless.

    Circled by these two men before and behind her with no space in between, Helian Wei Wei obviously didn¡¯t think that this was just a coincidence.

    They had clearlye to block her. The unfavorable situation oddly made her heart tremble like a winter storm.

 Chapter 30: The Games Begin

    <h4>Chapter 30: The Games Begin</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    It would not be wise to escape.

    Helian Wei Wei leaned backwards, lookingnguidly at Baili Jia Jue, as calm as ever.

    Baili Jia Jue raised his eyebrows. He yanked off his fur robe and lowered his head, allowing others to see his white skin and strong muscles, which were perfectly beautiful and wless, attracting the bedazzled gazes of everyone.

    Wei Wei now recognized that the robe draped on his shoulders was the one she lostst night!

    He really was a psychopath. How much did he hate her, that he didn¡¯t even let her robe off!

    Moreover ... ...

    Didn¡¯t they all say that people in the ancient dynasties were more reserved in their actions?

    This guy even took off his clothes in public, so why didn¡¯t the teacher speak up to control the situation?

    Teacher: ... ...

    The teacher was already stunned when a certain Highness boldly made his move!

    Because even though Baili Jia Jue took off his clothes, his face did not show the slightest bit of embarrassment. Even the lifting of his hand and flinging of his foot were done elegantly, such that the people below who saw, erupted in whispered talks and endless excitement.

    Pa!

    Baili Jia Jue causally tossed the robe in his hand, causing it tond by the side of Wei Wei¡¯s low table. After that, he slowly, slowly lowered his body, two hands propped on top of the table, his deep eyes looked straight at Helian Wei Wei, and eerilyughed, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, you lost your memory again.¡±

    ¡°If I say I lost my memory, would you believe it?¡± Wei Wei cast a nce at the robe under his foot, thin lips slightly curved, ¡°Didn¡¯t think His Excellency would like my robe that much.¡±

    From the side, Nangong Lie heard and burst intoughter, ¡°Ah Jue, ha ha,e listen to what she¡¯s saying. She said you like her!¡±

    Wei Wei: ... ...

    Just where did this fox-like mane from? Can he notugh in such an exaggerated way by her ears?

    Also, was he daydreaming?

    She was clearly talking about her clothes, not her!

    ¡°You can shut your mouth now.¡± Baili Jia Jue faced Nangong Lie and emotionlessly said. When he turned his head around again, he directly raised his hand and grasped Wei Wei¡¯s chin, his faceing dangerously close to hers, ¡°Tell me, how should I let you die?¡±

    Wei Wei suggested, ¡°How about we talk it over nicely and settle everything peacefully. I¡¯m a person who doesn¡¯t like to fight and kill much.¡±

    Everybody: ¡± ... ...¡± [Who had just finished beating up a bunch of guys to a pulp! Who!]

    ¡°Oh?¡± Baili Jia Jue lifted his eyebrows and put on a face as though he was very interested in listening to her continue.

    Wei Wei¡¯s mind was lucid, ¡°identally kissing you was my mistake, but didn¡¯t I alreadypensate you? As forst night, I really didn¡¯t know that there would be someone inside.¡±

    ¡°Compensate?¡± Baili JIa Jue looked at her for a moment and slowly narrowed his eyes, bewitching eyes condensed with iciness by several degrees.

    Wei Wei thought to herself that it couldn¡¯t be. Did this guy forget that she already gave him twenty taels of ¡°hush money¡±?

    Or did he think it wasn¡¯t enough for him to use? He probably hasn¡¯t purchased a silver-colored robe yet, right?

    ¡°I can give you more money.¡± Wei Wei¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change in the slightest, as calm as before. Even in this kind of situation, she still maintained a shallow smile that could even face death calmly. Except for her pair of slightly moist eyes, she appeared carefree in all other aspects.

    Baili Jia Jue seemed to really like this expression of hers. He stretched out his palm to support his side, lowered his head andughed delightedly in appreciation, his dazzling eyes slightly raised.

    How interesting. The owner of Ghost Pce, the one whose strength can shake the entire capital, was actually given an asking price by a girl?

    Ah ... ...

    Listening from the side, Nangong Lie had long since be befuddled, so dumbfounded that he didn¡¯t know what kind of reaction he should have.

    This guy who since little was obsessively clean, had never allowed people to approach within three feet of him.

    Three years ago, General Hu¡¯s daughter counted on her father¡¯s high rank and strong influence within the government and surprisingly, during a dance at a banquet, boldly ced her hand on his body.

    At that time, he demanded Miss Hu¡¯s hand to be cut off. In order to seek mercy and forgiveness, General Hu apologized for half a day, finally allowing that matter to be dropped.

    From that day on, no one had dared to challenge his authority.

    Currently, this ¡®little kitten¡¯ not only kissed him, but ... ... but even set an opening bid for him!

    It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. She really will die for sure this time!

    Nangong Lie nervously looked over at the two people facing each other, gulped and swallowed his saliva.

    After maintaining her sitting posture for a long time, Wei Wei started to be sluggish andzily leaned back. She continued, ¡°The matter of seeing you yesterday, I can alsopensate you for it.¡±

    Nangong Lie coughed forcefully two times, she unexpectedly dared to say it again!

    ¡°Compensate again?¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyelids raised a bit, ink ck hair flowing in the wind, the contemtion in his eyes became more intense.

    Wei Wei nodded her head and calmly looked at him, ¡°I was too reckless in these two matters. The price will be up to you to set, I can agree to anything as long as it¡¯s not too unreasonable.¡±

    After Baili Jia Jue heard that, the smile on the ends of his lips grew even more beautiful, ¡°From the sound of it, this deal seems to be not bad.¡±

    Very good, Wei Wei smiled lightly, it seemed she met a wise man who understood the times.

    ¡°However ... ...¡± Baili Jia Jue suddenly lowered his body, voice so sweet flowers would bloom, ¡°My price is actually very high, are you sure you can afford it?¡±

    No, no way! Nangong Lie turned into stone once again. He became more and more certain that there was something wrong with his hearing!

    The Dragon War Empire¡¯s dignified Third Prince actually wanted to sell himself?

    Oh my God, he must be mistaken somehow!

    Did Ah Jue leave the house without taking his medicine this morning?

    (**trantor¡¯s note: this is an expression which refers to someone who is behaving abnormally. Baili Jia Jue is probably not taking any medicine ... ... should he?)

    Deciding for himself like this, Royal Grandfather probably would not agree to it!

    Wei Wei turned her lips down, her words cold and clear, yet still polite, ¡°I stated it very clearly just now. As long as it¡¯s not overly unreasonable, I will agree to it, but this doesn¡¯t mean that you can randomly name any price.¡±

    After speaking, Wei Wei apparently thought of something. She pulled out a banknote from the pocket by her bosom and ced it in his hand, ¡°I¡¯ll first give you this much, enough to buy a student¡¯s hat, the rest I¡¯ll give youter.¡±

    It turned out that Wei Wei really thought that Baili Jia Jue andpany were like her, new students who had to depend on themselves to make money.

    But you really couldn¡¯t me Wei Wei for having such a misconception.

    Originally, White Academy¡¯s regtion required the students to properly bring several sorts of necessities, and the ones who weren¡¯t able to bring them were usually the ones who were not loved at home, such as the daughter or son of a concubine.

    These people usually were assigned to the Inferior Compound. They had all recently reported to the teacher, so they were no longer unrecognized at White Academy. Moreover, Wei Wei herself was also a member among them.

    In addition, Nangong Lie and Baili Jia Jue, for the sake of hiding their identities, purposefully used rather crude fabrics to cover up the affluent aura radiating from their bodies.

    Therefore, Wei Wei naturally also considered Baili Jia Jue andpany to be in the same situation as her, and started to question whether what she¡¯d done was too overbearing, so she wanted to use money topensate them.

    Very obviously, Baili Jia Jue felt that this misunderstanding was very amusing, because his handsome thin lips, at this moment, actually was full of the intent to tease, like a demonic flower that opened by the side of a desteke in hell, releasing a tiny shred of devilish indulgence ... ...

    Nangong Lie opened his pair of eyespletely wide and extended his finger to point at himself, ¡°We seem like ... ...¡±.

    ¡°Good.¡± Baili Jia Jueughed forcefully and interrupted the words that Nangong Lie was going to say.

    Nangong Lie abruptly turned his head and stared at him with disbelief, how was this good? One of them was a prince, the other a priest. In what way were they like impoverished students who couldn¡¯t afford to buy a student¡¯s hat?

 Chapter 31: The Mood Thickens

    <h4>Chapter 31: The Mood Thickens</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    Baili Jia Jue met his gaze and slightly narrowed his eyes, his pair of pupils filled with a sense of warning.

    Nangong Lie forcibly choked his words back down, his body trembling and covered in goosebumps, as he looked back at him with innocent eyes.

    A certain Highness, who had be addicted to acting as a pauper,nguidly raised his shapely eyes as his finger brushed over Helian Wei Wei¡¯s lips demonically and recklessly said, ¡°If thepensation is satisfactory, I will naturally provide you with other services.¡±

    Other services!?

    After the surrounding young girls from distinguished families heard these words that alluded to unrestrained behaviors, their entire bodies felt as if they were standing on top of a stove and being roasted by fire, both cheeks red and boiling.

    The Teacher was so angry that he couldn¡¯t talk properly, huffing as he beat on his own chest, ¡°You, you guys!¡±

    Wei Wei indicated that she was very innocent. She merely wanted the other person to stop acting like an evil ghost, chasing after her to kill, and totally did not have any intention of having him repay her using his body. What was going on with this fluttering atmosphere that tantly resembled a brothel?

    ¡°Separate! Quickly separate!¡± The Teacher took a ruler and frantically pped it against the wood table, ¡°What kind of ce do you guys think this is? This is a proper ce for learning! Not a red light district, yet you publicly defiled the sanctity. You, you, and you, too!¡± The Teacher¡¯s finger was quivering as he pointed at Nangong Lie, Baili Jia Jue, as well as Helian Wei Wei, and roared in anger, ¡°Get out of here! Face the wall and think about your mistakes in silence!¡±

    Right at this time, the sound of a clear and gentleughter resonated from outside the room. It was Tusu Feng.

    ¡°Principal!¡± The Teacher immediately straightened his back.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes lowered and once again resumed his previous detached and cold expression.

    Wei Wei creased her slender eyebrows. Was she mistaken? Why did she feel that the gaze the Principal of the academy gave her was especially meaningful?

    ¡°It looks like during the time I wasn¡¯t here, you guys have already begun to make some preliminary exchanges.¡± Tusu Feng looked around in all four directions, then fixed his eyes upon those three people, not only without usation, but rather in a satisfied manner with his lips curved upwards, ¡°Seeing everyone mutually being so happy and loving, this Master feels very gratified.¡±

    Having heard these words, the ends of everybody¡¯s mouth twitched. Principal, how did they appear in your eyes as being mutually happy and loving, this was clearly mutual resentment to the point of murder!

    Tusu Fengughed as before and discreetly swept his line of vision past Wei Wei.

    Interesting, interesting, that ice mountain nephew of his was unexpectedly able to tolerate this little girl and even allowed her to live!

    Going by what generally happened previously, this ce should¡¯ve been sttered with over three feet of blood. Afterall, that young one¡¯s temper could only be suppressed by the Retired Emperor and everyone else had always been beneath his consideration.

    Hmm, not simple. Maybe he should carefully investigate this little girl¡¯s background. Who knows, something interesting could happen.

    Appearing as if he¡¯d seen an interesting program, the ends of Tusu Feng¡¯s lips lightly lifted up. After that, he ced his left hand over his right hand and pped a couple of times, ¡°Alright, everybody line up now.¡±

    ¡°What are we doing?¡± Ever since Tusu Feng arrived, Nangong Lie acted a bit more serious, except his impish manner of speech still hadn¡¯t been corrected.

    Standing next to Tusu Feng, Little Bald Head fiercely red at him, then kicked him flying with one foot!

    ¡°Bai...¡± cough, ¡°you!¡± Nangong Lie shouted and made a fuss after he jumped back up. But having thought of something, the name on the tip of his tongue quickly changed to the word ¡®you¡¯.

    Little Bald Head¡¯s face froze, ate a mouthful of the meat bun in his hand and adorably warned, ¡°Question the Principal, die!¡±

    The more Wei Wei looked, the more she felt that Little Bald Head was too cute. She really wanted to reach out and pinch him.

    It¡¯s too bad that Little Bald Head was always on guard. Apparently, apart from the Principal, he would be extremely callous and overbearing towards anyone else who attempted to approach him with a motive.

    Why did she think he bore a small resemnce to that person?

    Wei Wei turned towards Baili Jia Jue¡¯s direction and took a look. The more she looked, the more the two people seemed to look like each other a little.

    After carefully counting the years though, she felt that it was highly improbable.

    Even though the guy¡¯s mannerisms were imposing, he was still only a seventeen or eighteen years old youth. Even if he matured early, he still couldn¡¯t have produced a five or six year old brat.

    However, what made Wei Wei notice the most was Tusu Feng¡¯s attitude. The Principal appeared gentle and harmless, lightlyughing from the beginning to end, as if no matter what happened anywhere, he could still beposed and at ease.

    Someone who could do that to such an extent, was absolutely not a simple school Principal!

    Seemingly having noticed Wei Wei¡¯s gaze, Tusu Fengughed and narrowed his eyes towards her. He continued to say, ¡°It looks like everyone is very curious about what I am nning. This year, White Academy¡¯s rules will be somewhat different from previous years. In a while, all of you, together with the new students from the Superior, Fine, and Good living quarters, will be deciding what your future major will be. You can choose the academic program based on your own preferences. However, take note that once you¡¯ve decided, you mustpete in the major you¡¯ve chosen during the new students¡¯ testing event in one month¡¯s time. If you¡¯re not up to standard... ... regretfully, you will lose the qualifications to be a student at this academy.¡±

    To the new students from the Inferior Compound, this news was no doubt explosive. Everybody was stunned and looking nkly at each other.

    And yet, Tusu Feng apparently felt that this excitement was still not enough. He stroked his chin and added, ¡°Oh, forgot to say, the eptance rate is only three percent, I wish all of you good luck.¡±

    A mere three percent passing rate. Not to mention the Inferior Compound, even new students from the otherpounds would find their hearts filled with fear.

    From here on out, choosing their major would be especially important. If chosen correctly, maybe it could help them qualify. If they blindly chose ¡°martial qi¡± to major in, when testing time came, they would certainly die in a miserable way!

    ¡°This year, there seems to be a lot of people who will be difficult to beat. That Murong Chang Feng, and also that Helian Jiao Er, they are just too outstanding, simply geniuses without equal!¡±

    ¡°Looks like those who choose martial qi as their major will be walking on thin ice.¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s best that people like us don¡¯t choose that road to death.¡±

    ¡°Next, Helian Wei Wei!¡±

    The Teacher called in a deep voice, interrupting the whispers from all around.

    Wei Wei sluggishly stretched, cing her hands at the nape of her neck and gracefully turning to the left and right. After that, she turned to face the Teacher and walked over.

    The Teacher turned over the yellow-colored, old and ancient scroll in his hand. After seeing that it was a new student from the inferiorpound, without raising his head, he pointed his finger to the side, ¡°Pill Refining specialty to this side, you can go directly.¡±

    Wei Wei didn¡¯t even move a single muscle. She lowered her eyes and looked at the teacher in front while emotionlessly said, ¡°I choose Martial Qi, not pill refining.¡±

    ¡°What did you say? You want to choose Martial Qi?¡± The Teacher seemed like he didn¡¯t dare to believe what he had just heard and unconsciously raised the pitch of his voice by several levels.

    All at once!

    Everyone¡¯s gaze was focused on Wei Wei.

    Theyughed out loud uproariously, ¡°Is this good-for-nothing stupid?¡±

    ¡°A person who got zero on her test actually dared to specialize in Martial Qi? What does she want to do? Looking to be ridiculed?¡±

    ¡°Even if she wanted to draw someone¡¯s attention, she still doesn¡¯t need to use this method right? It turns out she¡¯s really love sick, for Lord Murong, she could do anything!¡¯

    ¡°You guys are saying that everything she¡¯s doing is for Murong Chang Feng?¡±

    Suddenly, a wicked-sounding, deep sound ofughter approached without warning... ...

 Chapter 32: Signing up for Martial Qi

    <h4>Chapter 32: Signing up for Martial Qi</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    Those youngdies¡¯ gossiping faces bustling with noise and excitement, suddenly became red as they bashfully looked at Nangong Lie¡¯s handsome face, and answered with a soft voice, ¡°Sir, didn¡¯t you know? That girl indeed stuck to Lord Murong like glue. Everyday, she did everything she could to wrap herself around him. She stuck to him so much until he finally got so fed up that he broke their engagement. Yet she still shamelessly followed him to White Academy. Now, she must¡¯ve heard that Lord Murong wanted to major in Martial Qi. That¡¯s why she¡¯s risking her life to go sign up.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Nangong Lie curved his thin lips up and turned to nce at the guy by his side. The way he talked hinted that he was gloating over someone¡¯s misfortune, ¡°Indeed it¡¯s a love that¡¯s deep and longsting.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s hand that was holding the teacup simply paused, the water in the tea cup indistinctly swirled intoyers uponyers .....

    In the distance, the so called boyfriend in their discussion, Murong Chang Feng, was just rmending Helian Jiao Er to several masters. Right now, seeing the masters¡¯ pensive gazes turn to look over at him, he merely felt a burst of embarrassment.

    Upon seeing this, Helian Jiao Er blinked her beautiful and tearful eyes, ¡°Lord, don¡¯t me Older Sister. Her Qi wascking and her heart was also anxious. That¡¯s why she thought of a strategy like this. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s just thinking of making use of Lord¡¯s glory.¡±

    ¡°A good-for-nothing is still good-for-nothing after all.¡± Murong Chang Feng said emotionlessly, as if he was just stating a fact.

    However, he totally didn¡¯t notice that Grandmaster, who was sitting at the seat of honor, was fiercely furrowing his brows, trying really hard to hold down his anger.....

    Good-for-nothing?

    This bunch of brats who didn¡¯t have their eyes opened dared to call his dear disciple names like good-for-nothing!

    If she was a good-for-nothing then all of them were dirt that can¡¯t evenpare with a good- for-nothing.

    ¡°Grandmaster, this is the one I previously talked to you about, my official disciple. Come,e, Chang Feng, hurry ande meet Grandmaster.¡±

    Murong Chang Feng was overjoyed at heart and was just about to step forward and say his greeting.

    Grandmaster coldly interrupted him, ¡°I am unable to ept Lord Murong¡¯splements. That year, didn¡¯t the Helian family copse exactly because of these tteries. Let¡¯s just forget about this old man here.¡±

    Everybody was stunned and really could not understand how Grandmaster, who seemed fine just a moment ago, now had a temper which red up without any reason.

    In addition, even the Helian family was mentioned?

    Murong Chang Feng¡¯s smiled a bit stiffly at the corners of his mouth. Considering that he¡¯s the heir of the prestigious Prince¡¯s Pce, when did he ever receive such treatment? However, he knew that the person in front of him wasn¡¯t just anyone. Rather, he held the prestigious reputation of the Grand Advisor, Grandmaster.

    This old man¡¯s temper was even more unpredictable than his own master¡¯s. It¡¯d be very difficult to curry his favor!

    Helian Jiao Er wholeheartedly wanted to help Murong Chang Feng out of his predicament. In a melodious voice, she opened her mouth, ¡°Grandmaster mentioned the Helian family, do you actually know of father?¡±

    ¡°Of course I know.¡± Grandmaster leisurely stroked his white beard.

    Helian Jiao Erughed and thought of using this to establish a connection.

    However, what she heard was the Grandmaster say in a cold tone: ¡°He was married into a grand family, yet wasn¡¯t satisfied with his lot, bringing an outsider into the family. A perfect example of repaying kindness with enmity and ignoring righteousness, how can I not know of him.¡±

    After the words spilled out, Grandmaster stood up, flicked his sleeve, and left.

    Even though that disciple of his had never said anything, he, Grandmaster, hadn¡¯t be old and senile.

    Both of them clearly were daughters of the Helian family, yet one¡¯s life was pampered andfortable, whereas the other one had to earn her own money to pay for tuition.

    What Helian Guang Yao¡¯s character was like, could be deduced clearly by this one matter.

    ¡°However, I¡¯m thankful for their ruthlessness. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have run into my dear disciple so quickly. As for that Murong Chang Feng, my disciple most likely has already seen through his nature and knows that this kind of guy is no good!¡±

    Having thought this way, Grandmaster more or less felt a bit morefortable.

    Actually, his disciple was a heaven gifted rare genius, a young man who could match up to her must also be exceptional and without equal in the world.

    ¡°Oh yeah! Not long ago, didn¡¯t Retired Emperor say that he wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to find a wife for that little stinker who only knows to lie all day within Ghost Pce? Maybe he can have disciple go try out.....¡± While Grandmaster was mumbling and talking aloud to himself, he was also secretly pondering. Speaking of which, that little stinker should¡¯ve already entered the academy, howe it¡¯s already been two days, yet he still hadn¡¯t seen him within the Superior Compound? Could it be that he hadn¡¯t entered the academy?

    No, not possible! That little stinker considered everyone to be beneath him, but he still listened to Retired Emperor¡¯s words, more or less.

    Moreover, at the time he was asked to enter the academy again, his face was emotionless and he said indifferently, ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s nothing but a change of ce to sleep.¡± Right. He shouldn¡¯t have not arrived.

    Then where in the world could he be now?....

    ¡°No test result?¡± On the scroll in the teacher¡¯s hand was a page that was entirely nk. He raised his head and looked at the tall shadow in front of him, his eyebrows furrowed, ¡°You¡¯ve never been tested even once before?¡±

    ¡°Mm hm.¡± Baili Jia Jue casually replied offhandedly. Light and shadow broke through the tree branches and rested on his face. The first rays of morning sun which shone upon his bright and clean chin highlighted his arrogantly handsome looks even more.

    The teacher really hated to see these new students from the Inferior Compound. He waved him away. Since it¡¯s like this, go first to where the crystal sphere is and get tested, then decide what you want to specialize in.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s tone was coldly emotionless. Not a shred of feeling could be heard within it, ¡°I choose Martial Qi.¡±

    Yet another person from the Inferior Compound who wanted to specialize in Martial Qi!

    The teacher, whose heart was definitely already on the verge of having a stroke, grasped the brush pen in his hand, the color on his face turned green as he deeply howled, ¡°Next one!¡±

    The next one was Nangong Lie.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything. You also want to choose Martial Qi, right?¡±

    Nangong Lie devilishly waved his fingers.

    The teacher thought he finally found an easy and straightforward case, and was already going to put a checkmark in the box for pill refining.

    When he heard someoneughed dandily, ¡°I want to choose divination. Allegedly, there are a lot of girls there.¡±

    Teacher: .....

    Did youe to study, or to chase after girls!

    No matter what, within thepound with the worst aptitude, unexpectedly, two people indulged in fantasies and announced Martial Qi, while the other one was even weirder, choosing Divination.

    One has to know that in the Dragon War Empire, Divination Masters and Martial Cultivation Masters were the same, awfully skilled at nitpicking. Not just anybody can handle it. Is this guy sure he¡¯s gonna be alright?

    Even saying that he chose divination merely for the sake of acting cool. Enough of these people from the Inferior Compound!

    ¡°This year¡¯s new students truly are a mix between good and bad.¡± While writing records, the teacher¡¯s head was shaking back and forth. Don¡¯t say that he held anything against the Inferior Compound¡¯s new students. It¡¯s just that their foundation was too poor. At test time, they won¡¯t be given any chance to shrink back whatsoever.

    Another teacher avoided them and curled his lips, ¡°Maybe this is the difference between the Inferior Compound and Superior Compound. Some people simply don¡¯t know how high sky or how profound thend is, so they¡¯re way too arrogant. It¡¯s not the same in the Superior Compound. My God, you don¡¯t know how surprisingly high Helian Jiao Er¡¯s Qi has. In regards to the academy, can be considered an unexpected blessing. Heh, no wonder the Principal looks so happytely.¡±

    Unlike those three people from the Inferior Compound who simply were too arrogant. Maybe we won¡¯t need to wait until one monthter. Tomorrow¡¯s confirmation.....

    The sooner they get tested, the sooner they¡¯ll be taken down. The result should already be very clear, these three people simply won¡¯t get far...

 Chapter 33: Meeting At The Hotspring

    <h4>Chapter 33: Meeting At The Hotspring</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    At night, in the Inferior courtyard, a young girl flipped her hands over and an invisible flow of air seemed to appear around her, enveloping her entire body.

    Yuan Ming¡¯s arrogant voice was full of surprise, ¡°Woman, I didn¡¯t expect you to also be a Maniption Martial Cultivator!¡±

    ¡°Maniption Martial Cultivator?¡± Helian Wei Wei lifted one of her eyebrow. In her memories, cultivators were only separated in different ranks: gold, wood, water, fire and earth. The higher the rank is, the deeper the colour of the Qi would be.

    (E/N : The rtion between gold, wood, water, fire and earth is veryplex. They support each other but can also destroy each other. For example, gold is a metal. It can be melted by fire, which can be put out with water. Dirt can absorb water and the trees can entrap dirt with their roots. )

    This was her first time hearing about a Maniption Martial Cultivator.

    Yuan Ming looked at her, his mouth forming a half smile. ¡°Normally, the Qi¡¯s element and colour decides how high the cultivator¡¯s talent is, the lighter the colour, the lower the person¡¯s capability. However!¡± At this point, he halted a moment, his lips curving into a diabolic smile. ¡°Maniption type cultivators are the only exception! Not only are they not among the five elements, but the Qi they produce don¡¯t have any colour. Yet they can control all five elements, be it in physical form or invisible form, they¡¯re the cultivators with most offensive power!¡±

    ¡°Sounds good.¡± Helian Wei Wei casually threw a strawberry in her mouth, conveniently taking a wooden basket with her.

    When Yuan Ming saw how calm she was, the corner of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch. Does this woman really know what her innate skills mean? She was basically wasting her talent!

    It wasn¡¯t that Helian Wei Wei didn¡¯t care, it was just the fact that her whole body was too sticky, making her ache for a shower. Before she went into the hot spring and to prevent seeing again something she shouldn¡¯t see, she had knocked and looked around, thinking that the rest of the people were probably busy cultivating Qi, no one shoulde here. After that she undressed, stepped into the clear spring and let the spring water reach her neck. Helian Wei Wei didn¡¯t move, as if she had fallen asleep as her ck silky hair spread around her porcin back, creating a different kind of beauty.

    At that moment, a gust of cold wind blew over her.

    Someone was here!

    Helian Wei Wei snapped open her eyes and, her hands on the edge and with a blink, jumped out of the wooden tub. The white robe thatid on the side flew up and Helian Wei Wei flipped her body as her hands and feet found the perfect timing and ce to wear the clothing. Her left hand reached out of the robe and caught the waist band, securing it beautifully. All her movements were like water flowing and clouds moving, fast and fluid, vigorous and nimble as the water from her hair dripped everywhere.

    Right after, a silhouette slowly appeared among the mist.

    That person was cold and proud, independent and standing tall, so pure not a fleck of dust was seen on him.

    One of his hand was holding an old scroll as he stood near the edge of a pond as if overlooking all things. The ck embroidery on his left shoulder travelling onto his arm made his muscle seem like cut out of a jade, the image so beautiful it could shame the Heavens.

    Who could it possibly be other than Baili Jia Jue.

    Suddenly, the world spinned and during the split second when she stretched her hand out, Baili Jia Jue pinned her against the stone wall...

    Abruptly, the man¡¯s simple and elegant scent entered her nose. It wasn¡¯t heavy nor dusty, nor was it the orchid scent from the bathing area. It lingered around her, rather serious and unadorned....

    He put his long arms on both of her sides as his dark as night hair brushed softly and cooly against her cheeks, obstructing the already dim light.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Helian Wei Wei hadn¡¯t thought that he would do this as she raised her slender eyebrows. Wasn¡¯t their conflict already settled ?

    Baili Jia Jue simply stared at her, his gaze passing over every inch from her wet hair to her neck to her corbone as his eyes deepened.

    ¡°I told you before that I would give you other ¡®services¡¯.¡± The man¡¯s voice was husky, his pair of eyes so deep they could make people fall inside as his warm breath tickled her slim and scorching hot neck, bringing forth feelings of numbness and itchiness. ¡°Since you have already paid me, I have to do as I said, or those twenty taels wouldn¡¯t be worth it.¡± His tone was clear, his devilish smile made people resort to demagogy.

    Stunned, Helian Wei Wei grabbed like lightening Baili Jia Jue¡¯s wrist, gently pushing him away as she smiled, ¡°The things that happened that day were an ident, paying you was the right thing to do so you don¡¯t have to do anything more. Just keep your distance and we¡¯ll be good.¡±

    Hearing ¡®keep your distance¡¯ those words, Baili Jia Jue smiled. His smile however didn¡¯t reach his eyes as those amber pupils emitted an icy gleam.

    Helian Wei Wei didn¡¯t spare him another nce as she directly walked out of the bamboo house so there wouldn¡¯t be any rumors again.

    Actually she didn¡¯t mind it but she didn¡¯t want to involve other people.

    Considering the fact that ancient times value one¡¯s reputation, these people who spent so much energy and money to enter the school would only have two goals. One would be to be famous. Two would be to associate with formidable people.

    Among them, how many young girls hade their mind fixated on the idea of flying up the tree and bing a phoenix. Who was close to who, who they couldn¡¯t afford to offend, who they should tter, they all knew very well in their heart.

    Therefore, she had a feeling that the group with Helian Jiao Er wouldn¡¯t easily let go of her....

    The night behind the window got darker and darker, as deep as sshed ink.

    Baili Jia Jue still stood inside the bamboo house, his emotions raging within his pair of eyes, as if an icy chill was brewing inside.

    He leisurely settled his hand on the previous wall, even though it was a very casual move, but when he did it, a dangerous aura seemed to sip out...

    That was the scene that Nangon Lie saw when he came in. He smiled evilly and shook his head, ¡°tsk, tsk... This is probably the first time a woman has resisted your charms, looks like our little kitten¡¯s not actually yearning for your highness.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s slender forefingerzily yed with his thumb ring as he nced at Nangong Lie, seeming elegant but a sense of alienation rippled within, hard to approach yet very fascinating.

    Seeing that he wasn¡¯t showing any reaction, Nangon Lie got more brave and continued to talk. ¡°That¡¯s why everybody¡¯s saying Helian family¡¯s eldest daughter is infatuated with Murong family¡¯s young master. I believe it is probably like this, or she wouldn¡¯t...¡±

    He wasn¡¯t able to finish his sentence as Baili Jia Jue¡¯s re shocked him senseless.

    Those eyes bearing a devilish re, icily staring at himself and approaching with each step made him think about a dangerous viper and made him unable to utter anything more.

    Along with the sound of ¡®pacha¡¯, Baili Jia Jue¡¯s youthful and strong figure slowly and calmly walked out, bing a creature of the night.

    Nangong Lie stood bewildered, looking at the fragments of the thumb ring on the ground, his mouth wide agape he couldn¡¯t move at all.

    He... Was he angry just now?

 Chapter 34: Testing Starts

    <h4>Chapter 34: Testing Starts</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    In the darkness, Baili Jia Jue walked ahead in unhurried steps. He appeared entirely peaceful yet emitted a dangerous aura.

    Within the forest, a series of rustling sounds pervaded, as if there was something always following him.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s foot paused as he said in a cold tone, ¡°Come out.¡±

    Little Bald Head stiffened and adorably took a bite out of the meat bun. His pair of shoulders drooped before his figure appeared. His face expressed a specific kind of pride, ¡°Brother.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue faintly sounded out an ¡®mm¡¯.

    It turned out that this Little Bald Head was none other than the one with the same birth mother and father as Baili Jia Jue, the seventh prince, Baili Kong Chen!

    The little person scratched his ear, iparably adorkable*, ¡°Older Brother, why didn¡¯t you enter the Superior Compound? Royal Grandfather is asking me about it all the time.¡±

    ¡°You guys at the Superior Compound always get up too early.¡± Baili Jia Juezily raised his eyelids. His expression didn¡¯t change as he swept over the exposed plump arms which looked rather like lotus roots. His eyebrows raised slightly, ¡°What did you do wrong?¡±

    Little Bald Head lowered hits head and looked at those small Weights Bands, stepped back and hid, as he said, ¡°I beat up all the martial uncles in the Superior Compound. Whenever that group of old fogies got together, they only spend all day gossiping, and they even went as far as to say that Older Brother isn¡¯t fit to specialize in Martial Qi!¡±

    ¡°They didn¡¯t recognize me.¡± Baili Jia Jue took the chubby wrists and pried the bands open.

    ¡®Kacha¡¯ sounded, those Weights Bands fell onto the ground.

    ¡°Mm hm.¡± Little Bald Head¡¯s whole face was vigorous with new strength. Soon after, he grumbled about how he felt a bit wronged, ¡°Actually Master said it¡¯s wrong to use brute force to fight, so as a punishment, I can¡¯t eat meat for one week.¡±

    Shadow: [.....Then what are you holding in your hand! Hello. Don¡¯t think that you can tell a lie just because you¡¯re the seventh prince!]

    ¡°Shadow.¡± After Baili Jia Jue heard, his expression didn¡¯t change one bit. He took those weights bands and added them to his own wrists as he said neither quickly nor slowly, ¡°Go bring some beef jerky over here.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Shadow¡¯s shadow moved away. Not much time passed before he brought an oily paper bag.

    Little Kong Chen came over and his cute eyes shined as he took a couple of bites with a wide opened mouth. While his mouth was chewing the beef, he still didn¡¯t forget to disclose some information, ¡°Older Brother, you should still quickly transfer to the Superior Compound. There are some high officials¡¯ sons over there who doesn¡¯t know your identity, and is always looking to cause trouble for you. They even came looking for me, inciting me to go fight with you. Humph humph, those idiots simply don¡¯t want to live!¡±

    ¡°Go back after you finish eating.¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s words were very t.

    Little Kong Chen gave up hope and dropped his eyes, but after awhile, raised his head again. ¡°Older Brother, I followed Master yesterday and entered the pce.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Baili Jia Jue brushed and brushed the nonexistent dust from his body, waiting for him to continue speaking.

    Little Kong Chen asked cutely, ¡°Did you really want to select an Imperial Consort?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s fingers paused. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°But Royal Grandfather said that this time, the purpose of the armaments test is to set the stage for you to choose a consort. Royal Father also agreed.¡± Little Kong Chen¡¯s pair of cheeks puffed up like drums as he ate, his big and round eyes were filled with shining delight, ¡°Older Brother, you have to choose one who can cook good food. Otherwise, you¡¯ll go hungry!¡±

    Shadow:[.....ah, aah, Seventh Prince, did you think that everyone was like you, a chowhound?!]

    Baili Jia Jue took off the outer robe on his body and draped it on the little guy, then replied, ¡°I already know, go on back.¡±

    ¡°Older Brother, everybody is saying that you sold yourself to a girl, but the one that the girl likes isn¡¯t you. Instead, it¡¯s that Lord Murong something, is this really true?¡±

    Shadow suddenly shivered. [Seventh Prince, oh Seventh Prince, why didn¡¯t you ask about something else. You just had to ask about this!]

    Baili Jia Jue paused, raised his hand and ced it into his pocket. When he lowered his head, it was even easier to see his sturdy and powerful muscles, perfectly formed and without defects, dazzling others.

    ¡°Helian Wei Wei.....¡± Heughed deeply after he spoke this name. The tip of his tongue licked over thin lips and burst into a bloodthirstyugh. A north wind whistled past and caused his cape to flutter up and down, revealing a gorgeous appearance that, at any time, could make one gasp in surprise as it was etched. Of course, his detached coldness made one unable to feel any warmth at all.....

    On the next day, a light wind gently blowed through clear skies and crisp air.

    When it came to the admissions test, the most widely attended event would be none other than the martial artspetition.

    Allegedly, this time¡¯s martial artspetition would be personally overseen by Grandmaster. Superior Compound¡¯s genius Murong Chang Feng would be referee. Those who ranked in the top three in the martialpetition would gain the qualifications to move from anotherpound into the Superior Compound, while those who failed would be eliminated.

    Therefore, people from the two Fine and Goodpounds swelled with enthusiasm, precisely due to the opportunity to enter the whole world¡¯s most outstanding Superior Compound!

    ¡°Look you guys, those two people from the Inferior Compound really dide!¡±

    Everybody didn¡¯t restrain nor hide their mockery at all. Helian Mei snorted coldly, ¡°Forget about that gentleman, I really fail to understand what kind of opportunity that good-for-nothing can blindly look to exploit by following along.¡±

    ¡°Third Sister, how many times have I told you. That¡¯s Oldest Sister, after all.¡± When in front of others, Helian Jiao Er appeared as though she always cherished her friends and family.

    Everybody always saw her as being kind-hearted and liked her even more, ¡°Second Miss, she¡¯s but a good-for-nothing. Why would you speak on her behalf? All of us have already heard about how she used to bully you to no small extent!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so true, Second Sister. Look at how arrogant that good-for-nothing looks. Who knows, maybe some kind of miracle will happen. Anyways, this couldn¡¯t be the same asst time when even the crystal ball wouldn¡¯t light at all, right? Then that¡¯d be just too shameful, ha ha ha!¡± Helian Meiughed out loud, her words were packed with derision.

    Helian Jiao Er purposefully pretended to re at her, then she turned to look over at Helian Wei Wei with an ¡®I pity you¡¯ look, ¡°Oldest Sister should just try your best. After all, your body doesn¡¯t contain the slightest bit of Qi. You absolutely mustn¡¯t mind the results and also shouldn¡¯t lose your temper.¡±

    These words sounded like they cared about Helian Wei Wei. However, within every sentence was a reminder to everyone how disgraceful this good-for-nothing was previously.

    Everyone at the arena knew that words could not express how shameful Wei Wei was during the Qi testingst time. She exerted all her efforts while touching the crystal ball, face streaming with sweat and swaying. She put in so much effort that eventually, a very tiny, basically negligible amount of vapor rose inside the crystal ball. This could¡¯ve just been passed over, yet she still insisted on being grouped with Murong Chang Feng and stood on the martial artspetition stage. Someone merely raised a fist and she was sent flying. In short, Helian Wei Wei, this good-for-nothing, was a joke.

    If the idiot stopped at this point, people still wouldn¡¯t have said anything. Unfortunately, this clown didn¡¯t even possess the minimum self-awareness and was always dangling herself in front of them. This time, in spite of everything, in order to arouse Murong Chang Feng¡¯s attention, she was recklesslypeting in Martial Qi again. It¡¯s really sickening, having no sense of shame.

    They could foresee the result of the exam this time using their toe for a brain. The one inst ce no doubt would be Helian Wei Wei, that good-for-nothing!

    Helian Wei Wei naturally knew what kind of gaze the surrounding people were using to look at her. She¡¯s too used to that expression mixing ridicule and disdain. However, she didn¡¯t care one bit. So much so that shezily yawned. Her smile reflecting both lethargy and nobleness stood out a lot. Even though she¡¯s in the middle of such a big arena, she could still immediately grab everybody¡¯s gaze.

    * Adorkable = dorky + adorable. A ng and listed in the Urban Dictionary

 Chapter 35: Master and Disciple

    <h4>Chapter 35: Master and Disciple</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    Was she mistaken? That slut¡¯s face seemed to be a little fairer?

    Helian Mei was totally in a bad mood since the good-for-nothing had snatched away her limelight. A cold light passed over her eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t know how in the world that good-for-nothing was able to get someone¡¯s teaching. She unexpectedly seems a bit different.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Younger Sister.¡± Helian Jiao Er looked left and right, only when seeing no one around, did she p her hand and said in a soft voice, ¡°Older Sister already helped you arrange it. You and that good-for-nothing will be ced in the same group. Even if you don¡¯t do anything, when test timeester, you can still make her totally lose face. She actually can¡¯t light the crystal ball at all.¡±

    Thinking of this scene, the ends of Helian Mei¡¯s mouth also lifted up, her eyes overflowed with poisonous thoughts.....

    ¡°Let the Qi testing officially begin!¡±

    Right after these words were uttered, white haired grey elders and Murong Chang Feng stood up from their wooden chairs at the same time as their revered white gowns floated up.

    The winds from all four directions also seemed stand still, permeating the air with a profoundness that made people unconsciously moderate their state of mind.

    Something simr to a transparent cylinder rose upward from the middle of the arena, its body was entirely silver colored, dispersing gentle rays of light. Also, on top of it, a not very big nor small crystal sphere that was being supported was perched on it. The crystal sphere was unbelievably clear and transparent.

    Everybody, as if they were faced with a physical examination, one by one went up on stage. They only needed to ce their hand on top of the crystal sphere, awaken the power within their own bodies and pour that into it. The special material within the crystal would react in a way that corresponded to the person facing it. If the person¡¯s attribute was metal, the sphere would change into a dazzling yellow color, but one was of a fire attribute, the crystal sphere would change into a fiery red sphere. Whether the attribute was at a high or low level would be decided by how intense the level of brightness emitted by the sphere was. The more intense the brightness was, the higher the corresponding qi level was. The darker the sphere was, the less the corresponding qi level was.

    Helian Wei Wei looked at the crystal sphere that was at times bright and and at times dark, it emitted a brightness which radiated all around the surrounding areas. There was only one thought in her heart. When time came for her to leave White Academy, she¡¯s got to to take this crystal sphere with her. A crystal sphere with more perfect facets would not be easy toe by......

    Sitting at a distance not far away, Baili Jia Jue turned towards her direction and looked, those deep and profound eyes seemed to be able to see through anybody.

    Helian Wei Wei didn¡¯t care that he saw through her thoughts, the ends of her mouth curved upwards, the light in her eyes was sparkling.

    Baili Jia Jue took note of her movements, his eyebrows lifted a bit, didn¡¯t say anything, only leisurely turned and turned the teacup in his hand, thin lips a little contemtive.....

    ¡°Next group, Defense Division¡¯s Helian Mei battles Helian Wei Wei!¡±

    Murong Chang Feng¡¯s chilly voice sounded out, neither too high nor too low, as if conducting some sacred event, only, it was obvious that the sound of his voice this time carried a faint trace of disdain.

    Helian Wei Wei stood up from her own seat, leisurely smoothed out her left sleeve, expression indifferent,zily stretched her waist.

    Everybody¡¯s gaze once again swung over, they looked at the sole person possessing Helian n¡¯s bloodline, this willful girl without a shred of qi. Their eyes were filled with derision.

    Helian Mei turned all around andughed, on her face was acency that was difficult to hide, waited until she arrived in front of Wei Wei and coldlyughed, ¡°Slut, you didn¡¯t turn stupid looking at Lord Murong again, did you? I urge you to stop daydreaming. Do you know who is the Grandmaster up there?¡±

    Wei Wei nced at the old one standing by the crystal sphere. It was very obvious that she was not very interested in the topic Helian Mei brought up.

    Helian Mei couldn¡¯t stand this attitude of hers and looked condescendingly, ¡°He is actually Dragon War Empire¡¯s most outstanding Grandmaster. He has a strength that you have no way to attain even if you drain all of your life. However, this kind of person actually treats Second Sister differently. It¡¯s simplyughable that you still want topare with Second Sister in vain!¡±

    Wei Wei¡¯s finger paused a bit.

    This slight movement of course didn¡¯t escape Helian Mei¡¯s notice, she lifted her chin, her voice triumphantly said, ¡°Aah, so you know how to be afraid now. Allegedly, that Grandmaster usually hides his identity very carefully and has never showed himself easily. This time he must¡¯ve appeared because of Second Sister. Hey, hey, you don¡¯t need to use this kind of gaze on me. You probably haven¡¯t even had a chance to glimpse at this Grandmaster before.¡±

    Wei Wei didn¡¯t speak and only lifted her eyes to nce at the old one looking at her. The ends of her mouth curved slightly upwards. What, should she tell Helian Mei, the Grandmaster that Helian Mei said she wouldn¡¯t even have had a chance to glimpse before, actually is her own Master...

    Helian Mei saw Wei Wei¡¯s head lower and grew even more satisfied in her heart. It turned out that there were still times when this girl can get scared. Then it¡¯s all the better!

    It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t get to see the smile on Wei Wei¡¯s lowered face. The curve of her smile was expanding, it contained derision, pointlessness, profoundness, not the least bit of caring; the only thing it didn¡¯t contain was fear.

    At this time, the two of them already arrived beside the crystal sphere. Helian Mei epted it first with a mocking face. She turned towards two elders and smiled very innocently as she bowed most politely, ¡°Greetings to the two elders.¡±

    Compared to Helian Mei, Helian Wei Wei obviously was absentminded and a bit casual.

    Grandmaster almost foamed at the mouth, appearing aggrieved. He had thought that his good disciple would be so very happy to see him appear here that she would jump for joy and embrace him, making others jealous to death!

    But how could Disciple.....how could she be so coldly indifferent.

    Could it be that she didn¡¯t like hising over personally to see her take the test?

    That could be it. This disciple of his had consistently been low key and even warned him previously to not reveal their master and disciple rtionship.

    Ai.....it really wasn¡¯t easy to ept a disciple, yet they couldn¡¯t acknowledge one another.

    ¡°Cough!¡± Wei Wei ced her hand beside her mouth and ignored the old one¡¯s bitter gaze as much as possible as she said indifferently, ¡°Before the test, I would like to speak a few words with Grandmaster privately.¡±

    Very obviously, Murong Chang Feng didn¡¯t expect that Wei Wei would make this kind of request. After a slight daze, his eyes filled up with disgust.

    Everybody followed in turning down the corners of their mouth in disdain due to Wei Wei¡¯s current action, which in their eyes undoubtedly was an attempt to fawn over someone again. They saw her gaze and became even more disdainful. Heh, just wait until this good-for-nothing to make a fool of herself. One should know that this person, Grandmaster, had a very strange temper. In his belief, there¡¯s no concept of doting on the younger generation, and despised the most this kind of total kiss up. Watch how Grandmaster was going to deal with her in a while!

    Sitting on a wood chair, Baili Jia Jue, changed his posture slightly; the fingers which propped up his chin started to tap his chin while his eyes looked up slightly, and seemed like he finally became aware of something. Within his eyes streaked an unknown light.....

    Murong Chang Feng, who looked like he didn¡¯t even want to say anything to Wei Wei, furrowed his thick brows and was going to open his mouth.

    Then he heard the Grandmaster¡¯s deep voice, ¡°Alright.¡±

    One word blocked all of Murong Chang Feng¡¯s words. However, the Grandmaster¡¯s expression was so unsightly that it must be due to the anger that¡¯sing at the good-for-nothing.

    Murong Chang Feng again was d that he broke the engagement.

    Because this kind of ingratiating girl, who anyone would want to get rid of after meeting, really didn¡¯t deserve him!

 Chapter 36: Counterattack Starts

    <h4>Chapter 36: Counterattack Starts</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    Helian Wei Wei simply didn¡¯t care how everybody looked at her. She turned around, lowered her voice to a whisper, and said beside the old one¡¯s ear, ¡°No matter what happenster, Master must pretend that you don¡¯t know me.¡±

    ¡°Disciple, are you really not going to acknowledge me? This Master is heartbroken.¡± The more the old man spoke, the more he expressed his hidden bitterness.

    Wei Wei saw that Helian Mei wasing nearer and hurriedly finished what she was saying, ¡°Remember what I¡¯ve just said.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Helian Mei coldly harrumphed and said using a soft voice only two people could hear, ¡°Don¡¯t think just because Grandmaster gave you some time, you can feel that you have a chance to curry favor with him. Grandmaster won¡¯t buy this trick of yours. Wait and see, in a while, Grandmaster¡¯s going to order you to get the hell out of this qi testing stadium. Where do you think this is? A good-for-nothing dared toe here?

    ¡°We¡¯ll know after fighting who¡¯s the actually good-for-nothing.¡± Facing Helian Mei¡¯s provocation, Wei Wei raised her brows a bit. An aloof and wildly proud aura, followed by the action of raising her eyebrows, gave her apletely overwhelming presence.

    Helian Mei saw the shadow of a person walk by her from the side. That kind of casual attitude, which seemed like she totally did not ce her in her eyes, was so despicable!

    Helian Mei gritted her teeth, dying to tear Wei Wei into shreds then and there.

    ¡°Lord Murong!¡± she raised her head, the corners of her eyes showing a slight smiling expression, ¡°How about I get tested first, I¡¯m afraid Elder Sister will still need to prepare a bit. It seems like she¡¯s forgotten how to circte qi. Coincidentally I can also give Elder Sister a demonstration.¡±

    The tone of Helian Mei¡¯s words was slightly higher pitched. Even though she intentionally covered it up, she still couldn¡¯tpletely suppress the strong undertones of mockery.

    Her purpose was very clear, that is to get her own qi tested first, then have Wei Wei test hers. Having her as a contrast would show off Wei Wei, this good-for-nothing¡¯s, uselessness even more.

    As intelligent as Wei Wei was, how could she not know what her adversary was nning. She curved her thin lips. She¡¯s not going to waste a thought on this business of who got tested first. From her point of view, it¡¯s the same no matter who got tested first.

    Helian Mei turned to Wei Wei¡¯s direction and looked at her smugly, after which she took a step forward and jumped onto the stage.

    Everybody¡¯s hearts were quivering as they turned their gazes upon her. Even though this Helian Mei wasn¡¯t a genius like Helian Jiao Er, she still was an absolutely outstanding martial artist. As soon as she entered the academy, she already attained first ce in the Fine Compound. It could be said that in the martial qi testing this time, she was one of the top two candidates to enter the Superior Compound!

    As if greatly enjoying the feeling of being in everyone¡¯s attention, Helian Mei lifted up her chin and ced her hand on top of the transparent crystal sphere. Instantly, a sea of fog rose from the bottom of that crystal sphere, radiating a bright light.

    At that moment, the crowd surged up, ¡°It¡¯s water attribute fifth level!¡±

    ¡°Heavens! It¡¯s actually water attribute! It¡¯s very difficult for any of the new students to reach this level. She deserves to be Helian family¡¯s young miss!

    Helian Mei looked, with a satisfied expression, at themotion she created and smugly retrieved her hand from the top of the crystal ball. On her face was a smile that could not be concealed.

    She turned her head around and looked at Wei Wei. Even if her face was smiling, the words that were spoken carried a tone that made people ufortable, ¡°Oldest Sister should alsoe and try it. If you don¡¯t want to try, you can give up on the test. After all, in front of so many people, it¡¯s very difficult to find your face after you¡¯ve lost it.¡±

    Once he heard these words, Grandmaster immediately became angry, his eyes opened wide and round as he thought darkly in his heart [hmph, only a small little water attribute and she was so arrogant! If she had only publicly unted her self-pride, then forget it, yet she insisted on stepping on his dear disciple. How can such a thing be allowed! Some things require forbearance, some things simply cannot be tolerated!]

    She... ... she!

    Grandmaster was about to do something when he saw his own disciple cast him a gaze simr to a warning.

    Helpless, he could only sit down obediently, not at all happy about it!

    As if he¡¯d sense the changes in the old one¡¯s moods, Baili Jia Jue, who was hidden below the stage, took a look at him, the smile at the corners of his mouth bing more pronounced.

    As expected, the ¡®little thing¡¯ and that old head knew each other... ...

    Grandmaster didn¡¯t know yet that a certain Highness, who he was always thinking about, was looking at him from within the crowd. The view of the stage can be seen clearly from below, while the view from the stage looking down is simply like looking at an expansive sea of people.

    Therefore, at this moment, Grandmaster¡¯s mind was only filled with how, based on his disciple¡¯s intelligence and ability, that girl just now who didn¡¯t know how high the sky was nor how profound the earth was, would without a doubt be kicked off the stage.

    Hence, the old one swept his sleeves in an extremely proud manner and called in a solemn voice, ¡°Helian Wei Wei,e up!¡±

    When people heard his agitated tone of voice, their gaze upon Wei Wei carried an even more clearly defined sense of ridicule. This kind of good-for-nothing is really unable to obtain anyone¡¯s favor. Just previously, she wanted to kiss up to Grandmaster but now it¡¯s all good as even Grandmaster could see her true face clearly.

    Wei Wei smiled rxingly and stretched. Then, she slowly stepping in front of the crystal sphere.

    When she passed by her own Master¡¯s side, she didn¡¯t even pause her steps.

    This made Helian Jiao Er, who was sitting to the side, curve up her thin lips. This slut is simply looking for the road to death. Grandmaster already had an opinion of her yet she¡¯s still so arrogant ¡ª see how she¡¯s going to sufferter on!

    Wei Wei simply didn¡¯t care one bit as she extended out her white-as-jade palm and approached the crystal sphere.

    Helian Jiao Er cupped the tea and sipped with a gracious and poised bearing. Her eyes were filled with scorn. No matter how presentable she may seem, she¡¯s nevertheless just a good-for-nothing... ...

    ¡°Just extending your hand won¡¯t be enough, you need to face the crystal sphere and pour in your qi. Don¡¯t you even know these things?

    Murong Chang Fung was getting more and more impatient, setting off a round of sneers.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be, even now, this good-for-nothing still doesn¡¯t know how to test her qi?

    ¡°Did you guys forget, she just likes to make a fool of herself. We only need to watch. Concerning a good-for nothing, having too high of an expectation is not good, ha ha ha!

    The sounds of jeers getting louder and louder were like tidewaters surging from all directions and was especially ear piercing.

    Wei Wei didn¡¯t even move at all, appearing aszily rxed as before.

    Baili Jia Jue raised an eyebrow in wonder. Ordinarily, young girls who wereughed at like this would¡¯vee down from the testing stage already or at the very least would feel embarrassed.

    Looking at her again, her face was as calm as still winds and floating clouds, and even seemed to be smiling, or more like smirking.

    What was she mocking?

    Baili Jia Jue wanted to look again more carefully, but saw her five fingers quivering, while power slowly surged towards the middle of her palm.

    The crystal sphere emitted a whoosh sound and vapors rose from all directions!

    Unknown winds rushed from all sides and directions.

    Roaring past; whistling along.

    The air all around was actually affected.

    The old man subconsciously faced Wei Wei¡¯s direction and looked over, an inconceivable idea in his heart shed through his mind. No... ... it shouldn¡¯t be very probable, his disciple was actually, actually... ...

    The north wind zipped by, people standing below the stage only felt a pain on their cheeks. They needed to exert power in order to clearly see the changes in the crystal sphere.

    Wei Wei lightlyughed as her ck hair fluttered along in the wind, a demeanor of indescribable elegance... ...

 Chapter 37: Fame After One Fight

    <h4>Chapter 37: Fame After One Fight</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    If people carefully looked, they would discover that these winds were all under her control!

    However, besides Grandmaster, this almost unfathomable expert, there wasn¡¯t anyone who noticed these kind of subtle differences.

    No, maybe there was one more person.

    It¡¯s just that, that person¡¯s expression simply wasn¡¯t as obvious as Grandmaster¡¯s, and instead, only revealed a pair of narrowed, bewitchingly cool, deep and profound eyes.

    As far as other people were concerned, they were all focused on what kind of light the crystal sphere would radiate and to what degree it would dazzle the eyes.

    However, not a single thing radiated from within the crystal sphere. Instead, it swarmed with ayer of white fog.

    ¡°Girl, you unexpectedly can manipte the wind! Wind is actually the most difficult attribute to control!¡±

    By her ear was Yuan Ming¡¯s pleasantly surprised voice, only then did Wei Wei retrieve her hand and that crystal sphere became as clear as before, without any bit of impurity.

    Helian Mei stood at the side andughed derisively, ¡°I even thought that the sound just now was proof that a miracle could happen. In the end, light didn¡¯t even radiate at all!¡±

    It seemed that what Helian Jiao Er waited for was this result. Outwardly, she looked at Helian Mei usingly, ¡°Third Sister, you¡¯re speaking nonsense again, Elder Sister has already put in all her effort, you don¡¯t need to say any more.¡±

    ¡°What Second Sister said was right, having Oldest Sister light the crystal sphere was simply too hard for her!¡±

    The two sisters, one on the red team, one on the white team, thoroughly ridiculed Wei Wei from every side. The new students below the stage also roared withughter, so loud that even the surrounding areas within the academy could hear it.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s peach blossom eyes cooly looked up while his lips formed an exceptionally beautiful arc, ¡°It¡¯s but a testing sphere. Surprisingly, these people all seem to believe in it unquestioningly.¡± The contempt on his lips was very profound, as if he was mocking, also as if he was pondering.

    Having seen the extent to which the side of his master¡¯s face was curved, Shadow couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Didn¡¯t know who had bad luck again, and even had enough to fill the heavens...

    The more Grandmaster sitting on top of the stage heard, the more his appearance became difficult to look at. Having seen through these two sisters¡¯ tricks, irritation couldn¡¯t help but grow in his heart.

    What brazen bullying of his dear disciple. Did they regard him as a dead person?!

    His own well-behaved dear disciple was so wonderful, was so intelligent, and even knew how to make money. She knew how to make armaments to cheer him up, didn¡¯t care that he hadn¡¯t taught her anything, and still took care of him as an elderly person.

    Wasn¡¯t it only a crystal sphere that didn¡¯t light, what was so rming about that!

    In addition, this group of people simply didn¡¯t understand how incredible of a body his disciple was endowed with!

    Grandmaster was so angry his eyes opened big and round and the hairs on his white beard was sticking up. He started thinking about what to do next.....

    When he saw Wei Wei lift her arm and unfold her sleeve. The wide and loose sleeve became taut and appeared as if even swords wouldn¡¯t be able prate it. Beside the crystal sphere, an enchanting figure formed, her thin lips very very slowly curved upwards, ¡°Testing is done, so let¡¯s start the sparring to take advantage of the wind not having stopped.¡±

    ¡°Fight? Hah? What am I hearing, this good-for-nothing wants to fight with me? Helian Mei picked at her ears andughed loudly in derision, ¡°I advise Oldest Sister to step down as early as possible and save yourself from me beating you until you have to kneel and beg for mercy!¡±

    After Wei Wei heard those words, she didn¡¯t show any annoyance at all. Instead, she strolled over, her body was at an angle and slightly faced ahead, the ends of her mouth curved into a slightly devilish arc, ¡°Then let¡¯se and try. Let¡¯s see when that timees, who will be the one to kneel and beg for mercy.¡±

    Wei Wei¡¯s voice was quite clear to begin with, spreading throughout the academy which was filled with nonstop disdainfulughter.

    ¡°Since Sister is so impatient, then this younger sister can only satisfy you!¡±

    Fulfill your aspiration of descending to hell! Helian Mei narrowed her eyes, her entire body radiatedyer uponyers of mist.

    Seeing this scene, even less people believed that Wei Wei would win.

    Because everybody knew that there wasn¡¯t any suspense to this sparring examination at all. Even if Wei Wei had qi, based on her current ability, it¡¯d still be impossible to defeat a high leveled water rank opponent. Not to mention, she didn¡¯t even have the ability to light the crystal sphere in the slightest, yet she dared to fail to gage her own ability and suggested battling?

    The atmosphere of watching a show within the academy became thicker and thicker, waiting to see how that good-for-nothing will be injured.

    Helian Mei was even more ruthless. She directly took out a long whip with the most power to execute her killing move. When the whip¡¯s tail swept over the ground, it emitted a loud sound that made everyone feel pained.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to gift you with a whip and directly split you!¡±

    Having spoken thus, Helian Mei¡¯s wrist turned. Everyone thought in their hearts, when this whipes down, even if Wei Wei¡¯s face survived, it would definitely still be in serious trouble.

    However, what they didn¡¯t expect was that Wei Wei actually swiftly ced a single hand on the ground and propped herself into a beautiful handstand then pushed up, making use of her legs to spin and entwine the long whip!

    The color of Helian Mei¡¯s face changed. She coldly snorted and retracted the long whip, ¡°You sure have lots of little tricks. However, the game ends here and now, go die!¡±

    Snap!

    The long whip faced the sky and undted, a fierce wind sprung up, countless disorderly water vapors wreaked havoc in the air, their target was only one person.....Helian Wei Wei!

    Looking at this scene, not only did Grandmaster wrinkled his brow, even Tusu Feng, the principal who stood at a distance to observe, also disapproved greatly and shook his head.

    Generally speaking, when facing an opponent who was much weaker, one wouldn¡¯t be so ruthless.

    Yet now, Helian Mei surprisingly used her deadliest move to deal with Wei Wei.

    Following this, it wouldn¡¯t be as simple as Wei Wei losing a fight. At this point, it was very possible for her to lose her life!

    Helian Mei smugly looked at Wei Wei who was helplessly restrained and bound by the mist, she knew that this good-for-nothing would not have the slightest amount of power to fight back while under her hands. Right now, she only needed to use a tiny little bit of strength and cause her to immediately go die!

    Wait, wait!

    That slut was still smiling!

    Even at this time, she unexpectedly was still smiling!

    ¡°The wind rises atst.....¡± Helian Wei Wei indeed was smiling, one of her hands was inside her pocket, one hand was positioned freely in space, feeling the movement of the air, thin lips curved slightly, looked both beautiful and captivating.

    ¡°The wind rises? What wind rises? Was this trash scared dumb?¡± The new students simply didn¡¯t understand what Wei Wei just said and again roared inughter.

    However, at this time!

    Wei Wei¡¯s figure charged, touched the ground, and just like a phantom, closed the distanceing over, while bringing out a strong wind that made people¡¯s breathing sluggish!

    Before Helian Mei could react, a burst of icy cold easily arrived at her neck, the iciness made her shiver and caused Helian Mei¡¯s face to instantly change color!

    How could it be this way?

    She clearly didn¡¯t feel any qiing from her opponent¡¯s body!

    How did this good-for-nothing manage to breakthrough her defenses!

    Helian Mei didn¡¯t dare to believe as her pupils slowly opened wide to see Wei Wei grasping her very throat. The color on her face ashened into the whitest possible white!

    The first time, when she¡¯d suffered from being beaten by this good-for-nothing, it waspletely because she didn¡¯t expect the trash would dare to fight back. In addition, at that time, she wanted to maintain her own image, therefore she didn¡¯t even use martial qi.

    But this time, it really was because it happened too quickly, everything happened too quickly, so quickly it made her four limbs seemed as if they had frozen solid...

 Chapter 38: Venomous Scheme To Frame

    <h4>Chapter 38: Venomous Scheme To Frame</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    Sitting by the side, Helian Jiao Er became aware that something wasn¡¯t right. She turned towards Helian Mei and shouted loudly, ¡°Younger Sister, what are you doing, hurry and make a move!¡±

    Helian Mei was unchanged. She kept the previous posture and couldn¡¯t even raise her hand. She wanted to move, too, however, the feeling of suppression which came from all four sides and eight directions caused her to only be able to stand that way.

    This.....this wind, seemed like.....seemed just like it pressed down on her own body!

    Helian Wei Weiughed lightly and flung her cor, her eyes clear and cold, eyebrows like frost, her robe fluttering in a dance. It was difficult to conceal her unconstrained body, ¡°I, Helian Wei Wei, had not been lovesick from the beginning. The Helian family also had never produced a good-for-nothing. And you, get lost!¡±

    Pa!

    Helian Mei got flung kneeling on the ground, she didn¡¯t know from which moment her tied ck hair became a mess and was extremely embarrassing!

    It¡¯s just that, merely just that, a water rank four expert was ruined at her hands!

    This.....simply was shocking!

    Except, this kind of reality that would cause people¡¯s heart to constrict, entirely clearly and vividly happened under everyone¡¯s attentive gazes!

    In a moment, all was quiet, so quiet that only a very slight sound of the wind was left. Besides Baili Jia Jue, almost everybody was so astonished they didn¡¯t close their mouths!

    As Wei Wei stood on top of the stone stage, there was only tranquility on her clear and cold face. It certainly did not contain any post victory arrogance orcency. Golden sunshine from outside the academy enveloped nearby, winding from four sides agitated the white clothes and ck robe draped on her body, her ck ink colored hair flew and danced, no one dared to call her the name...good-for-nothing anymore.

    This was the first time Wei Wei mentioned the Helian family¡¯s affairs in front of everybody. She used this kind of method to tell the world that she was still here. The Helian n was still here!

    But everyone didn¡¯t foresee that in the near future, Wei Wei would use another kind of exceptionally beautiful method to tell them that the Helian n was not merely still here, it grew stronger.....and was staging aeback!

    The face of Murong Chang Feng, her beloved who left her, changed from disdain and disgust, to full of shock at the end. Regardless of how it transformed, his two eyes didn¡¯t leave Wei Wei¡¯s body even half a step!

    His heart, at that instant, seemed like it got shot by something. Murong Chang Feng, who was acting as referee, unexpectedly was in a bit of a trance.

    Baili Jia Jue looked at this scene while the hand taking the white jade tea cup became slightly sluggish. From four sides, the trees emitted a woosh woosh sound.....

    ¡°Slut, you cheated!¡± The palm of Helian Mei¡¯s hand pressed against the ground, her two eyes were getting redder and red at Wei Wei. Her face was full of unwillingness!

    Losing really wasn¡¯t scary.

    What was really scary was that up until now she still wasn¡¯t clear about what had happened!

    That slut must have used some sort of trick that¡¯s not fit to be revealed.

    ¡°Cheated?¡± Wei Wei coldlyughed, bent her waist and picked up the leaf by her leg, held it in the middle of her hand and yed with it a few times until a woosh sound came forth.....

    On Helian Mei¡¯s cheek, there immediately was an additional sh! She looked at Wei Wei with a shaking violent pair of eyes!

    Wei Weiughed lightly and patted her face a bit. The bottom of Helian Mei¡¯s eyes have birth to vicious currents radiating outward, which made the entire stadium shocked. ¡°Remember, it¡¯s not because I don¡¯t have the ability to kill you, it¡¯s because I think your blood is dirty!¡±

    Having heard what was said, Tusu Feng wonderingly curved his lips, he recalled that there used to be a person who merely used one move and became famous after one fight!

    In addition, the one that the person fought wasn¡¯t cultivator of a water attribute, and instead was White Academy¡¯s Grandmaster Hu Fa.

    That year, that person was only nine years old. Seeing that he was able to still call out ¡®maternal uncle¡¯, even though the words sounded ice cold, it nevertheless managed to be somewhat cute.....

    Except who knows what kind of storm he would raise again aftering to White Academy this time.

    Thinking of this, Tusu Feng inclined his head slightly and rather profoundly turned towards the the back of a peerless chilly figure from within the crowd and nced over.....

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t flit up at all, they were lowered and fixed on his own fur cloak, which he was fiddling with.

    The corners of Tusu Feng¡¯s mouth twitched. In his eyes, could it be that all the people in the entire world and their matters couldn¡¯tpare to that outer garment of his!

    After these ten years had passed, the ¡®little ice cube¡¯ had be a ¡®big ice mountain¡¯. This really was very dull!

    On the other hand, it seemed that that good-for-nothing miss from the Helian family certainly didn¡¯t appear on the surface to be very simple...

    Helian Mei, who was on the ground on her stomach looked at Wei Wei, who shone like a moon amongst a sea of stars. Her face waspletely distorted as she thought [It was only just a fluke; what was this slut so satisfied about!]

    The surge of viciousness in her heart caught in her pair of beautiful eyes. Helian Mei lowered her eyes as her left hand turned over. While everybody¡¯s attention concentrated on Wei Wei, she nned to use a poisonous bee to plot against Wei Wei behind her back!

    That poisonous bee carried a poisonous substance that was unique to the Western Regions. No matter who it was, they wouldn¡¯t be able to detect the beeing at them.

    The one who got bitten by the bee, wouldn¡¯t feel iting, nor would their life be in danger. However, the poisonous bee¡¯s poison would consume all of a cultivator¡¯s qi.

    Such a precious poisonous substance originally shouldn¡¯t be wasted on this good for nothing¡¯s body. She wanted to save it for the next stage of thepetition. Now that this slut failed to open her eyes like this, she will make her taste what it means to suffer so much she wished she was dead.

    However, she¡¯s stillcking a cover!

    Thinking to this point, Helian Mei turned to nce at Helian Jiao Er.

    Helian Jiao Er immediately understood her intention and inclined her body a bit to block other people¡¯s line of sight

    Helian Mei¡¯s sleeve waved and the poisonous bee then flew out!

    This n was originally foolproof. Unexpectedly, at this time, Wei Wei¡¯s eyes suddenly nced back during the interim, and it seemed that an additional person¡¯s shadow emerged from her back. That person¡¯s appearance could not be perceived, yet had a head of silver hair that caused one to be struck with terror.

    An unimaginable thing happened!

    That poisonous bee suddenly stiffly changed its direction, turned towards her, and flew back.

    Helian Mei hadn¡¯t put up her defenses yet and was bitten a momentter by the poisonous bee at the nape of her neck.

    ¡°Ahhh, no! Don¡¯te over!¡± she shrilly screamed for no reason, her eyes looking at Wei Wei¡¯s were filled with fright.

    Helian Jiao Er heard the noise, impatiently ran over, and saw the nape of Helian Mei¡¯s neck wet with blood. She abruptly became dazed. After that, her beautiful eyes were filled with tears that made people pity her, ¡°Oldest Sister! What did you do? Third Sister, ordinarily only said a few things to help me. It didn¡¯t matter if you held a grudge against me, again because of liking the Lord, but you can¡¯t use Third Sister to vent steam in this way!¡±

    At this time, people then discovered that the nape of Helian Mei¡¯s neck already was rotting incredibly quickly. Lying prone there was a poisonous bee whose entire body was shining!

    That poisonous bee¡¯s body originally was see-through. Now that it had sucked up martial qi, its belly flooded with light as it moved, making the hearts of those who saw turn cold. Everybody gasped coldly. The poisonous bee¡¯s menace was very obvious for all to see. This contemptible thing was so evil, it depended on absorbing qi to live. Although each time after it absorbed a person¡¯s qi, it won¡¯t be able to cause mischief for a long period of time, yet when the target was touched by it, it would certainly have sucked out all of the qi from the cultivator. No one had a way to prevent it no matter who that person may be, unless the cultivator died, then it would leave the cultivator¡¯s skin!

    As expected, this oldest miss of the Helian family really was ruthless and merciless. Solely for the sake of a man, she actually used such an insidious method to hurt her own half sister!

    One after another, more and more eyes of disgust turned towards Wei Wei and shot over, as if this young girl standing in front of them actually was not human, but rather an evil monster!

 Chapter 39: Expel From the Academy

    <h4>Chapter 39: Expel From the Academy</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    Yet Helian Wei Wei onlyughed lightly, the depths of her eyes slowly caught her foot ying with a de of Silver Grass.

    Yuan Ming eximed, ¡°These two younger sisters of yours were stupid for trying to harm you with a poisonous bee, so they received an eye for an eye. This Lord could be considered knowledgeable about their capacity for shamelessness. To actually still believe in this kind of stupid people¡¯s character, those people are really dumb!¡±

    Helian Jiao Er naturally couldn¡¯t hear Yuan Ming¡¯s words. She extended her hand to support the seriously hurt Helian Mei, and cried to the point of making people heartbroken, ¡°Oldest Sister, at the Defense Department, Third Sister and I have always let you have your way. You bullied me, yet I¡¯ve never said anything. No matter what, the Helian n¡¯s blood flows through your body. However, this matter cannot once again be overlooked this way. In this world, we have to also abide by the country¡¯sw!¡±

    Wei Wei coldly looked at her, the corners of her mouth curved slightly, ¡°It looks like Second Sister and I think alike. This matter indeed could not be overlooked this way.¡±

    If the previous Wei Wei was here instead and encountered this kind of matter today, she was bound to be framed by them. Words spoken by people were scary, and what Helian Jiao Er exploited was one point. Each time that Wei Wei got caught in an unfair trap, Wei Wei had never known how to argue logically.

    But she wasn¡¯t that previous Wei Wei who allowed them to frame her. Want to make her pay? A girl as green as Helian Jiao Er, such methods were much too feeble!

    She didn¡¯t know why seeing the side of Wei Wei¡¯s undisturbed face, Helian Jiao Er actually faintly felt a bit of a chill in her heart.

    However, things have already progressed to this point, so she didn¡¯t believe that this good-for-nothing could still have any opportunity to turn things around!

    Everybody was already saying the same thing. What could she do about it?

    Helian Jiao Erughed coldly in her heart, on the surface, her face was still heartrending, ¡°I know, you couldn¡¯t be bothered with me, regardless of how many times I exin, Oldest Sister would still, because of Lord Murong, again and again find trouble for me. I can take it all, but Third Sister is still young, Oldest Sister, how could you have the heart?¡±

    The more she spoke, the sadder she got, she persuaded to the point that the surrounding sentiments were moved. Her tears were like a string of broken beads, unendingly sliding down, she really was acting out a great show, making all the surrounding males who witnessed it can¡¯t help but want to stand up for her!

    ¡°I already heard early on of a certain young miss who was wanton and unreasonable, having met her today, she¡¯s too conniving.I wouldn¡¯t want this kind of girl at

    all even if she was given to me. Can¡¯t me Lord Murong for not being able to stand her!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that, wasn¡¯t it all for Lord Murong that she did so much.¡±

    ¡°That depends on whether Lord Murong is willing for her to do this or not!¡±

    Having heard that, Murong Chang Feng¡¯s movement became slightly sluggish. His cold face turned and faced Wei Wei, ¡°I¡¯ve said many times over, your brutality should be put away already, you obviously didn¡¯t listen, this time, I absolutely will not let you off easily!¡±

    After having heard her wordsst time, he thought that this girl already gave up on him.

    Looking at things now, it surely was her strategy of loosening the line so it would be easier to reel back in.

    Merely, he didn¡¯t expect at all that because of him she would be more and more ruthless!

    The Helian Mei who originally got bitten by the poisonous bee heard Murong Chang Feng¡¯s words and her eyes shed a little. Luckily, Second Sister reacted quickly, so she would not have suffered her injury for nothing. In any case, the poisonous bee was raised by her. When no one is around, she could again retrieve her qi. Most importantly, that slut has finally reached the end of the road!

    Even though she had won her fight, so what? Didn¡¯t she still receive the entire world¡¯s derision!

    Ha Ha, a good-for-nothing little miss who had lost her power dared to fight with them, simply being reckless!

    ¡°That¡¯s right, she absolutely can¡¯t be let off easily!¡±

    ¡°This kind of person really doesn¡¯t deserve to stay at White Academy!¡±

    ¡°Expel her! Expel her!¡±

    Actually, one after another, everybody also started to echo each other, all was targeted at Wei Wei.

    The corners of Wei Wei¡¯s mouth curled up. Each and everyone of them were so fierce as if they were going to gobble her up. It seemed like she really wasn¡¯t very popr, she was capable of making them unite so solidly like this.

    The old one observing from the side was really anxious, He wanted to help yet discovered he didn¡¯t know how he should help.

    He really didn¡¯t believe that his disciple would use what poisonous bee to bite people.

    That girl¡¯s character had always been level-headed. Therefore, she wouldn¡¯t do such a shameless thing!

    However.....that poisonous bee¡¯s existence was sufficient to make his dear disciple be at a loss for words.

    He was indeed afraid, afraid that these people wouldn¡¯t be able to distinguish right from wrong and expel her.

    However, was it really this way?

    Would Wei Wei be at a loss for words?

    Definitely not!

    She wasn¡¯t talking only because she was still reflecting. Of course she wouldn¡¯t uselessly waste her breath to exin.

    Because Yuan Ming¡¯s existence could not be told to anyone, and no matter who they were, they wouldn¡¯t believe Helian Mei would release a poisonous bee in order to bite herself.

    Therefore, instead of wasting time to talk, she might as well directly throw out the proof for them to see.

    She believed that the proof.....would be on Helian Mei¡¯s own body!

    And Helian Jiao Er still didn¡¯t know anything as she extended her hand to obstruct Murong Chang Feng, ¡°Lord, I ask that to give me face and let my Oldest Sister off this time. As long as she¡¯s willing to face Third Sister and kneel to offer tea and apologize, then let¡¯s forget about this matter. We are after all sisters, watching her get expelled this way, I couldn¡¯t bear it.¡±

    After she finished speaking, Helian Jiao Er¡¯s eyes drooped down, her long eyshes concealing her overflowingcency.

    She certainly didn¡¯t forget how that slut almost made her kneel a few days ago. Now, she wanted everything to be repaid in full!

    ¡°Miss Jiao Er, you are being too kind, this evil girl simply did not deserve your pity, this time, don¡¯t fault Lord Murong for not forgiving her, even all of us wouldn¡¯t look on with folded arms!¡± Everyone¡¯s face was indignant, ¡°The Principal is also here, we want to unite and present a petition to request that she be banished from the academy!¡±

    Facing these kinds of overbearing people, would make everyone lose their confidence and be flustered to some extent.

    Yet, Wei Wei onlyughed a bit and absentmindedly yed with the leaf in her hand, ¡°Who did or did not release the poisonous bee, would be the one who had to move out from the academy?¡±

    From a distance, Baili Jia Jue, who¡¯d just intended to appear, having heard these words of hers, slightly raised his eyes, within his deep profound eyes, overflowed with a thoughtful and bewitching coolness.....

    And at this moment, Tusu Feng and them also hurried over, apanying him by his side was Little Bald Head holding a meat bun.

    ¡°Who was it that let this out?¡± Tusu Feng looked at the poisonous bee filled with qi, slightly frowned, a pair of eyes that saw everything clearly, one by one swept over everyone with an anger that made it difficult for people to breathe. Never did he expect that at White Academy, there was someone that had such audacity and actually dared to use this kind of poisonous substance!

    Helian Mei cried as she followed along, ¡°Principal, you have to act on my behalf, I only said a few things to Oldest Sister, to have her stop running to Lord Murong and coiling around him. She then released this poisonous bee to bite me!¡±

    Tusu Feng listened calmly, suddenly red fiercely at Helian Mei, ¡°Was it truly like this?¡±

    Helian Mei being looked at burst with a fear of being found out, but still stuck to her statement, ¡°Yes!¡±

    Academy Principal, just now, we all observed from the side, it absolutely was this new student from the Inferior Compound who disyed such a devious act! Even though she won, this behavior is uneptable and have to be punished severely!¡± The teachers also stood by the venerable one¡¯s side also chimed in, within their voices also contained aggrievement (indignant)!

    Helian Jiao Er followed and held on to Helian Mei¡¯s shoulder to stop her, within her voice was the sound of crying, ¡°Oldest Sister was only momentarily impulsive and did a wrong thing. Third Sister and I definitely merely wanted to defend ourselves.¡±

    These words sounded like they wanted to help Wei Wei plea for leniency, but in reality, they actually blocked all of ways of retreat for Wei Wei, made it difficult for Tusu Feng to help Wei Wei even if he wanted to.....

 Chapter 40: His Highnessâ€™ Musings

    <h4>Chapter 40: His Highness¡¯ Musings</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    If an average person met with this situation, they would have already panicked by now.

    But the extremelyposed Helian Wei Wei simply smiled, neither conceited nor rash.

    This allowed the anxious old man to be cated.

    He believed that his disciple absolutely would not be so ignoble.

    That poisonous bee must have appeared because of another reason.

    What¡¯sughable was that those colleagues of his, themselves teachers who instructed others, unexpectedly, because his disciple came from the Inferior Compound, also made nderous usations against her!

    As if she¡¯d perceived the old man¡¯s wrath, Wei Wei¡¯s lips curved into a smile. Ah, it looked like her own master still had a lot of confidence in her.

    No matter what, she couldn¡¯t let this old man down, could she?

    ¡°Everyone said this poisonous bee had been released by me. Why not tell us who raised this poisonous bee?¡±

    Wei Wei, who hadn¡¯t opened her mouth all along, started talking, her tone was so cold, it was difficult for people to ignore.

    Staying out of sight in a dark ce, Baili Jia Jue raised his eyebrows a bit balefully and gazed in Wei Wei¡¯s direction, his eyes were filled with contemtion.

    Everybody was having trouble understanding. Let¡¯s forget that she didn¡¯t say anything to exonerate herself. Why would she even ask something so meaningless?

    Yet, the instant Wei Wei uttered those words, the one who was the chief culprit thoroughly became numb all over!

    It couldn¡¯t be!

    That slut couldn¡¯t possibly know of that method!

    ¡°Since everybody can¡¯t figure out who it was, then let me tell everyone.¡± Wei Wei¡¯s figure suddenly moved, the leaf in her hand danced along with the wind and like a kind of a knife, it flew over to Helian Mei¡¯s sleeve.

    Only a swish swish sound from cloth was heard!

    An embroidered flower with jade dropped to the ground with a ¡®pah¡¯ sound!

    That embroidered flower was very small. If it weren¡¯t for the special color, it¡¯d be very difficult to discover.

    Helian Mei¡¯s face thoroughly drained of color.

    She wanted to stand up and continue to make a scene as a way to shift everyone¡¯s attention.

    But how could Wei Wei allow it!

    She was already a step ahead as she picked up the embroidered flower and leisurely yed with it. Her voice was neither rushed nor slow, ¡°I think the teachers present have seen much and have extensive knowledge, so should all know what this thing is. Blood jade is a necessity for raising poisonous bees, because only when it is present do the poisonous bees peacefully calm down and not target people. Third Sister, your poisonous bee was raised by you. How did ite about that you pinned it on me?¡±

    ¡°Oldest Sister!¡± Helian Jiao Er knew the situation was bad once she saw the blood jade and hurriedly wanted to engage in sophistry.

    Wei Wei cut her short with a cold smile, ¡°You as well! You and Third Sister are so close that you¡¯re indivisible. You knew early on that the poisonous bee was raised by her, yet you still took part in framing me this way, wanting the Principal to expel me! I¡¯d like to turn around and ask the two of you, you two say again and again that I bully you, yet why do you insist on joining hands to lead me down a path of death?¡±

    Once the sound of her voice dropped, the truth of the matter also already came out as well!

    Thepound suddenly contained a bit of an uproar. Everybody¡¯s eyes, one after another, looked over at Helian Mei and Helian Jiao Er.

    ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t raised by me! Second Sister, hurry and tell everyone that poisonous bee wasn¡¯t raised by me. Hurry up and say it!¡± Helian Mei¡¯s still sluggish body once again trembled uncontrobly. She grabbed Helian Jiao Er¡¯s hand and didn¡¯t stop shaking it, wanting her to open her mouth and speak.

    However, the current Helian Jiao Er certainly couldn¡¯t even protect herself. How could she help defend Helian Mei.

    This move of Wei Wei¡¯s had simply caused her to be seen as a malicious girl in front of everybody.

    It¡¯s not like that, it shouldn¡¯t be like that!

    ¡°No.....¡±

    Helian Jiao Er had just started to open her mouth when Tusu Feng¡¯s eyes coldly looked over. Things had already progressed to this point, yet she still dared to try to rationalize.

    ¡°White Academy has consistently refused to ept students of low moral character. In regards to Helian Mei and Helian Jiao Er, they are expelled to leave down the mountain and will not be able to enter the academy forever!¡±

    Such an ice cold voice made everyone involuntarily shocked numb, the previously gentle and kindly Principal obviously had be angry!

    This was what being White Academy¡¯s Principal was like. No matter how prestigious of a background the other party came from, under the circumstances, he still had the power to make the other party thoroughly disappear from White Academy without the need to notify any of the high officials!

    Having heard that, Helian Jiao Er¡¯s entire body became limp. Within her pair of eyes were tears that made people feel sorry for her. Forbidden from entering the academy forever; wouldn¡¯t it be better to just directly kill her.

    She raised her head and looked at Murong Chang Feng, making use of her expression to earnestly request him to save her.

    After all, only Murong Chang Feng could make Wei Wei, that low life, change her mind.

    As long as he gave that slut a bit of sweetness, this situation might still have a chance to turn around!

    Murong Chang Feng also didn¡¯t want to let Helian Jiao Er go. After all, he¡¯d just introduced her to his own Master, and adding to that her own innate aptitude, there might be no limit to her future.

    He didn¡¯t want to, with wide open eyes, see Helian Jiao Er suffer like this!

    ¡°Chang Feng earnestly requests Principal to allow me to give the Helian sisters an opportunity and let them stay.¡±

    His Murong Prince¡¯s Pce was not the same as other ns. Even though it didn¡¯t share the Royalst name, it nevertheless, was a central branch of the Royal family. Although the Principal wasn¡¯t afraid of anything, he ought to still give him some face.

    Seeing this, the teachers also joined in one by one to plead for leniency, ¡°Yes, Principal. These Helian sisters are still young. Why don¡¯t you forgive them!¡±

    Tusu Feng¡¯s eyebrows started to furrow slightly and said a bit casually, ¡°The one who was framed was not me. How about making a plea to the one who was framed.¡±

    Everyone was stupefied and only then turned to look over at Wei Wei, who was cold and indifferent from beginning to end.

    Murong Chang Feng thought for a bit, then offered, ¡°Everyone has misunderstood you this time. As far as that letter of annulment, it was just me being impetuous for a time. Our engagement was made through the Retired Emperor¡¯s appointment and wouldn¡¯t be that simple to invalidate. This time, if you could forgive them, I could regard what happened before as nothing having happened. I¡¯ll marry you officially in one month.¡±

    His voice sounded very good. It was clear and cool along with being low and deep, matching well with his opulent appearance and deep eyes which probably could make any girl be infatuated.

    In any case, his words already intimately acknowledged, acknowledged Wei Wei as his future lord¡¯s concubine.

    Everyone who was standing here knew that everything Wei Wei had done today was done for the sake of it being enough to obtain Murong Chang Feng¡¯s interest.

    She had liked him for a period of ten years.

    Within those ten years, time and time again, she¡¯d wracked her brains in order find a way to be able to happily marry him.

    To this end, she had suffered to no small extent and experienced no small amount of shame.

    They had all seen it.

    Except that Murong Chang Feng simply didn¡¯t even want to look at her, much less say he wanted to marry her, and he actually postponed the marriage again and again.

    This time, it¡¯s all fine now. Lord Murong finally made the promise himself. One month from now, he would marry her.

    How could she still focus on continuing the indictment? Instead, she should beughing to the point of not being able to close her lips!

    As expected.

    Wei Wei lightlyughed out loud and was saying words to Murong Chang Feng which seemed like she would grant him whatever he wanted, ¡°Having me forgive them is also possible.....¡±

    Suddenly, Baili Jia Jue, whose back was leaning against a tree trunk, slightly stiffened, the ancient tree reaching almost to the sky swayed and dropped tens of leaves.

    Murong Chang Feng¡¯s lips naturally curved into a smile. He already knew that it was just for his sake that she had done so much.

    Maybe he could try to treat her a little better from now on.

    After all, he also didn¡¯t want to lose that gaze which had always been watching him attentively.

    A few days ago, he even changed because of her and became somewhat fidgety. Even though he didn¡¯t have any feelings for her, yet when that adoring and bashful gaze had been suppressed and disappeared afterwards, his entire being then felt like there was something wrong with it.

    Thinking of it now, she was probably holding in her feelings in order to let go of him and even said something to the effect of if he wanted to, then he could just leave. It simply was just her deceiving herself.

    This was a bit contrary to what one might expect and was somewhat cute.

    It¡¯s just like how when they were younger, she had flung off her own clothes when she became irritated from training her qi, her fair and delicate, tender little face expressing an adorable naughtiness.

    The more he thought, the more Murong Chang Feng felt that it was possible and couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud as he turned to stroll over to Wei Wei.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s back, which leaned on the tree trunk, again stiffened, the arc of his mouth slowly became colder. Under his sleeves, fingers slightly stiffened and seemed like he was currently enduring something patiently.....

 Chapter 41: I Want To Break Off The Engagement

    <h4>Chapter 41: I Want To Break Off The Engagement</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    As far as Wei Wei¡¯s answer was concerned, it was absolutely within everyone¡¯s expectation. After all, a remarkable first-ss bachelor like Murong Chang Feng, with his family¡¯s standing as well as his good looks, would be a rare find even within the entire capital. Moreover, she had always wanted to marry him. Therefore, everybody didn¡¯t have anything to be surprised about as they extended a hand to pull Helian Jiao Er up.

    Except that right at this moment, Wei Wei opened her mouth again. She stood at the center of thepound without any makeup, sleeves fluttering. Her pair of eyes looked straight at Murong Chang Feng as she spoke, pausing after each word, ¡°However, I want to break off the engagement.¡±

    Those few cid and serene words were like thunder that suddenly cut a hole within the crowd of people.

    Everybody was stunned and one after another stopped their movements, finding it difficult to believe as they looked over towards Wei Wei.Their eyes were filled with stupefaction.

    Wei Wei was just as before, indifferent in appearance, ¡°Second Sister kept insisting that I¡¯ve resented her because of you. Since it¡¯s like that, in the future, Lord also won¡¯t need to move surreptitiously anymore. As long as you agree to break off the engagement, I naturally will also help you guys fulfill your desire.¡±

    Murong Chang Feng¡¯s jaw clenched slightly and his body also stiffened subsequently. His pair of eyes unwaveringly stared at her, concealing waves of anger. This girl suddenly really wanted to.....

    ¡°Seeing that Lord is not speaking, it should be because you¡¯ve agreed.¡± Wei Wei, facing his eyes,ughed mockingly.

    If it weren¡¯t for Murong Chang Feng¡¯s words today, she still wouldn¡¯t have known that this marriage contract was so troublesome.

    A marriage that was appointed by the Retired Emperor; without a special reason, there would¡¯ve been in fact no way to get rid off it.

    Since Murong Chang Feng wanted to plead with her on behalf of his Helian Jiao Er, then she has to make him take out a bit of payment.

    A single word, ¡®forgive¡¯, in exchange for her future freedom was worth it!

    ¡°You...good, great! Wei Wei, how great you really are!¡± Murong Chang Feng waved his long sleeves, the side of his face was ice cold, as if he was a sculpture that had just emerged from the freezing ground.

    He, Murong Chang Feng, when did he be a groom who was sent to the door of the wedding chapel, only to be locked outside?

    In addition, she suddenly even wanted to push him over to another woman!

    Feeling indignant was his first reaction. If it wasn¡¯t for so many people looking from all sides, he really would choke her to death with his own hands!

    The one who liked him clearly was her, wasn¡¯t it?

    And now also pushing him away.....

    Argh, did this girl really feel that he wouldn¡¯t deal with her!

    Wei Wei knitted her long, shapely eyebrows a bit. She hadn¡¯t imagined that Murong Chang Feng would have this kind of attitude. The one who didn¡¯t want to get married clearly should¡¯ve been him.

    She certainly hadn¡¯t forgotten that if it weren¡¯t for his bill of divorcement, Helian Jiao Er and Helian Mei also wouldn¡¯t have had the guts to skin her alive and thrown in a river.

    Even though he wasn¡¯t the criminal, nevertheless, he had never helped her even once.

    From beginning to end, he¡¯d only coldly looked on from the side, detesting her to the extreme.

    This kind of man, even if he was a rare find in the world, to her, he was not worth having!

    ¡°Eh?¡± Nangong Lie, who¡¯d just finished the divination exam, extended his hand towards his chin, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, ¡°Surprisingly, it¡¯s Wei Wei who brought forth the issue of breaking off the marriage. There¡¯s something going on, there¡¯s definitely something going on!¡±

    Baili Jia Jue leaned on the flowering tree as before, the tea cup grasped within his hand neared the side of his lip, slowly being savored. That swaying trunk seemed as if it calmed down quite a bit.

    ¡°Ah Jue, could it be that you¡¯re not even a bit curious? Why would Wei Wei do this?¡± Nangong Lie seemed lost in thought as he inclined his head a bit to one side, ¡°Based on my many years of experience, she must be loosening the reigns to grasp them better! That¡¯s right, it¡¯s loosening the reigns to grasp them better! One really couldn¡¯t tell that this ¡®little kitten¡¯ likes Murong Chang Feng so much she doesn¡¯t even want her reputation because of him....¡±

    After that, Nangong Lie stopped his speaking momentarily. It wasn¡¯t for any other reason than because that guy¡¯s pair of eyes were sinking then emerging, like they were bobbing in the freezing cold ice. He slightly turned his body to the side, as if he¡¯s listening to him speak again. A hand casually inserted inside his pocket. The other hand lightly held the white porcin teacup. He clearly appeared indolent, however, when he moved, it absolutely could be interpreted as dangerous to the highest degree.....

    Nangong Lie lowered his head and softly coughed.

    Baili Jia Jue nced at him while a thick fog covered his eyes. His finger fastened on top of the teacup, and one couldn¡¯t tell if he was happy or angry, ¡°Too noisy.¡±

    Only two single words caused Nangong Lie to stiffen, ¡°Hey, hey, hey, you shoulde back and tell me clearly who was too noisy! Seeing that you haven¡¯t experienced love before, this brother analyzed things for your benefit.....speak clearly first, you can¡¯t move your hand! I can talk it out with you!¡±

    Baili Jia Jue didn¡¯t even bother to give him the slightest bit of attention, grasped the teacup, lightly used force.....

    Nangong Lie stroked the bridge of his nose a bit and nned to follow him when he heard a ¡®bang!¡¯ sound.

    The tree behind him seemed as if it received some heavy damage and fell with a loud crash while stirring up a thinyer of dust.

    Having seen at this, Nangong Lie didn¡¯t dare to follow after him, turned his back around and began to be puzzled. Who could it be, that finally provoked a certain highness.....

    Meanwhile, the people standing at the center of thepound pleading were disying their expression caused by Wei Wei surprising them again and again. They were shocked dumb.

    Unlike them, Helian Jiao Er¡¯s pair of water like eyes red extremely fiercely at Wei Wei and was going to support Helian Mei to descend and leave.

    At that instant, she heard Wei Weiugh lightly and start to speak, ¡°My sisters seemed to have forgotten something.¡±

    ¡°Helian Wei Wei, I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t overdo it!¡± Helian Mei¡¯s usual temperament was in fact fiery. Enduring until now was already very difficult for her. Right now, any of Wei Wei¡¯s words could potentially ignite her temper.

    Wei Wei looked at her with thin lips turned down in displeasure, ¡°Do you know why I waited until the very end before taking out your blood jade? It¡¯s because I wanted to find out how far you¡¯d go to frame me. I really didn¡¯t think that after the matter had already been examined so clearly, sister could still be so bold and assured, as if justice was still on your side. Who was it that gave you a foundation for your status? Was it grandfather, or was it those teachers who spoke out for you? And I, Wei Wei, will also speak my words here today. Even though grandfather had passed away and the Helian family also changed hands while I am on my own and alone, don¡¯t anybody think, however, that after framing me, they would be able to leave without any words of apology! Even if behind that person there were countless numbers of teachers to support them, or there were countless powers to shelter them, I would still demand that they return to me the justice that I¡¯m due!¡±

    Her voice was clear and limpid, prating the ear while reverberating many turns within the academy without subsiding for a long time!

    Pah! Pah! Pah! It seemed like everybody¡¯s face was being pped.

    Not merely Helian Mei and Helian Jiao Er, but also those nderous teachers!

    Freezing winds burst forth as Wei Wei held her head high. Her dark ck hair flowing willfully and her long sleeves blown by the wind made sounds as they fluttered.

    As Grandmaster observed this scene, the whites of his eyes turned slightly red, while a sincerely smiling expression surfaced again.

    This child really was outstandingly intelligent, a great demonstration of how to retreat in order to advance!

    Also well said, ¡°Return to me the justice that I¡¯m due!¡¯

    During these many years, exactly how many grievances had his dear disciple suffered?

    Tusu Feng looked at the Wei Wei standing in front of him. Even within the Royal pce, he had nevere across a girl quite like Wei Wei.

    Her firmness was like her mother¡¯s.

    Yet she was even more tenacious and clear headed than that other person.

    Originally, he had felt pity for the Helian n and thought that the things which belonged to the Venerable Sir would be handed over to others on a silver tter just like this.

    Tusu Feng kindly curved his thin lips upward, maybe now, this littless could be the sole agent for change among them.....

 Chapter 42: Acknowledged Master And Disciple

    <h4>Chapter 42: Acknowledged Master And Disciple</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    ¡°What support or not support them, Wei Wei, hey, these words of yours were spoken such that even us old men were also reprimanded as well.¡± In the distance, a pure white body¡¯s shadow came over.

    Helian Wei Wei evaded the voice and looked over. Her pupils suddenly constricted. Chilly air started forming from within her body, making Yuan Ming, who was concealed in the ancient book, also shiver continually.

    Who was it exactly, who could cause such a big change in this girl¡¯s mood?

    ¡°Prime Minister Su.¡± One after another, all of the teachers turned to look at him.

    ¡°Grandfather.¡± Helian Jiao Er also called out in an aggrieved voice, then turned her body around, while crying until she became a person made of tears.

    Su Jia Cheng looked at his filial granddaughter who had been bullied to this extent. Immediately, poisonous thoughts formed in his eyes overfilling them, while he smilingly faced Wei Wei and said, ¡°These two sisters of yours are still young, exactly at the age when they fool around, yet are unable to differentiate between what is serious and what is not. It¡¯s difficult for them to avoid making mistakes. You¡¯re older than both of them. If you¡¯d said earlier that the poisonous bee wasn¡¯t yours, how could all of us old men have misunderstood you. Principal, what do you say?¡±

    Tusu Feng didn¡¯t say anything.

    However, Grandmaster¡¯s pair of eyes opened wide, obviously seeming like he was getting angry.

    Wei Wei gripped her own trembling hand tightly.

    Truly worthy of being the current prime minister, what a scary mouth.

    That year, if it weren¡¯t for this mouth, maybe her mother would¡¯ve been able to endure.

    In order to elevate his own daughter¡¯s status from a concubine to a main wife, this person with the heart of a beast, Su Jia Cheng, bribed the two Chang and Li families. He asked them to insist at court that Mother was evil and vicious and filled with jealousy, incapable of tolerating others.

    It was from that day forward that mother became the subject of ridicule during tea time chats within the entire capital.

    She still remembered that at the time, mother didn¡¯t even want to take a step outside the door. It wasn¡¯t easy for her mother to finally recover her spirit a little, only to be vexed again by this Su Jia Cheng.

    The hand that Wei Wei hid within her sleeve slowly loosened. Don¡¯t know if it was because she¡¯s upying the deceased¡¯s body, but those feelings of sorrow and anger felt as if she had experienced them herself.

    However, no matter how deep her wrath was, she still needed to endure.

    This old fox in front of her eyes wasn¡¯t easy to deal with. It was exactly because the previous her was so exasperated that she lost control of herself and did even more stupid things.

    The current her was no longer the same. To be victorious again, she¡¯ll need to act based on how the scene unfolded.

    ¡°Misunderstanding?¡± Wei Wei¡¯s voice was level, ¡°Prime Minister¡¯s word has been misused. It wasn¡¯t a misunderstanding, it was that you guys wrongfully used me.¡±

    Su Jia Cheng¡¯s hand paused as it dropped. Wasn¡¯t this vile spawn of the Helian family too unappreciative of a kindness that was extended to her? He¡¯d already given her a way out, yet she¡¯s still making things serious this way. She¡¯s simply asking for suffering!

    ¡°Grandmaster, look at how crabby thisss¡¯ disposition is, the same as that mother of hers, rigid in logic and unforgiving. I¡¯ve already recognized the mistake, yet she is unwilling to unclench her bite. This actually is causing me to not know what to do. Grandmaster is the country¡¯s Royal Advisor, maybe you have a way of dealing with this?¡±

    There were so many people here, yet Su Jia Cheng didn¡¯t ask them. He only asked Grandmaster. The reason was because earlier, beforeing here, he had already heard that that vile spawn unexpectedly actually dared to curry favor with the grandmaster while the testing was taking ce. Also, he had assisted the chancellor at court before, so of course he knew Grandmaster¡¯s character. Surely Grandmaster already detested her and was greatly disgusted. He definitely will stand on this side when speaking.

    Furthermore, even though Grandmaster had never bothered with state affairs, he nevertheless held an influential position in court.If he would open his mouth, then no matter how glib that vile spawn¡¯s tongue was, she also could only shut her mouth and eat her losses.

    A good-for-nothing little miss who already lost her power should be content with her lot and settle in her ce. If she¡¯s making such efforts to find unhappiness, then don¡¯t me him for being ruthless!

    Having heard that, Tusu Feng, who had always been kindly, furrowed his dense eyebrows more and more, and became more and more anxious. Grandmaster had always been unrestrained. Everything he did was based on his own preferences, so a person never knew what he might say next. It¡¯s very possible that from this point forward, the Helian family¡¯s youngss would be made to suffer more unfair grievances. Adding to that Grandmaster¡¯s influence within the academy, if even he would reject Wei Wei, then in the future, what Wei Wei would have to face may very well be the entire academy¡¯s rejection.

    Thinking up to this point, Tusu Feng was just about to open his mouth.

    But an aged person¡¯s voice then sounded out. Within the low and deep voice was an anger never seen before, ¡°Forget not admitting to their own deeds, they even insulted my disciple in this way! Rigid in logic and unforgiving? Heh heh, then today we will both be rigid in logic and unforgiving. Anyone unwilling to ept this is wee toe find me for a discussion!¡±

    Who was it?

    Who was it that was speaking?

    His tone of voice was totally insolent!

    For a period of time, everybody was somewhat unable to respond, until they saw Grandmaster, who should¡¯ve been sitting at the seat of honor, shake himself and stepped off, quickly arriving in front of Wei Wei. His intent to protect her was very obvious. Everybody was stunned!

    Eyes looking at Wei Wei were filled with disbelief and shock!

    ¡°Originally, I really didn¡¯t want to speak out.¡± Grandmaster¡¯s face expressed a strong annoyance. He had really wanted to, in ordance with disciple¡¯s wish, guard this secret with her. However, he didn¡¯t anticipate that even with the evidence so clearly disyed, these people nevertheless still could be so thick skinned and imed that she was rigid in her logic and unforgiving. This put Grandmaster in an especially bad mood!

    ¡°Su Jia Cheng, you members of the Su family simply pushed people too far!¡± Grandmaster¡¯s cold eyes scanned in a full circle, ¡°No matter who it is, if they made a mistake, they should apologize. You guys not only didn¡¯t apologize, instead, like this, you closed in on my disciple step by step. Aah, as a matter of fact, I want to see, now that I¡¯m here, who still dares to vilify my disciple!¡±

    After hearing these words, all of the teachers deeply gasped in dismay!

    Even some of Su Jia Cheng¡¯s leg muscles went limp. How, how could it be like this! No matter who it was, they all didn¡¯t think that Grandmaster would suddenly ept a disciple, and the one he epted was even a good-for-nothing from the Helian family!

    Finished. This time it¡¯s the end!

    Recollecting the things they had said previously, each instructor¡¯s back was covered with ayer of cold sweat.

    They had even naively thought that Grandmaster didn¡¯t look at Wei Wei favorably, and simply didn¡¯t think more deeply about it.

    Now looking at it again, all of them had misunderstood to the extent that in front of Grandmaster¡¯s face, they even spoke badly of his disciple in every way possible.

    Helian Jiao Er and Helian Mei¡¯s face color was the most unsightly, to the extent Helian Mei¡¯s hands were trembling. Previously, she even jeered in that good-for-nothing¡¯s face and said that for sure, she wouldn¡¯t know Grandmaster. But now.....no, this totally wasn¡¯t real!

    Not to mention those outsiders who dared not believe, even the one familiar with Grandmaster, Tusu Feng, also didn¡¯t expect things would develop this way. His eyebrows lightly jumped, ¡°She really is your disciple? When did you ept her?¡±

    Originally, Grandmaster wanted to speak of it properly, about how his disciple had greatly surprised him a few days ago, but when he saw Wei Wei¡¯s gaze turned towards him and coolly looked over, he instantly changed his words, ¡°Just, just recently epted her!¡±

    ¡°Just recently epted her?¡± Tusu Feng obviously didn¡¯t believe it as his eyebrows lifted.

    Grandmaster puffed his chest, ¡°What? That littless just happened to be pleasing to my eye, so I epted her as a disciple. Is that not possible?

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s possible.¡± Tusu Feng¡¯s gentle and refined eyes seemed like they could see through everything, but just didn¡¯t expose it. That Helian family¡¯sss unexpectedly was capable of keeping this old fogey under control. This was indeed interesting.....

 Chapter 43: Apologize With Palms And Mouths

    <h4>Chapter 43: Apologize With Palms And Mouths</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    As for Su Jia Cheng, he regretted it so much he wished he could immediately find a crack on the ground that he could dive into.

    He had lived for so many years, and within the Dragon War Empire, he¡¯d always held a pivotal position. This was the first time that he was talked down by someone until his face and ears turned red.

    Even if he didn¡¯t know what kind of good luck that vile spawn had to make Grandmaster take a fancy to her.

    He now only hoped that everyone¡¯s attention could be continuously centered around that vile spawn, and that what had happened just now wouldn¡¯t be brought up again.

    Unfortunately, Helian Mei¡¯s fierce and unruly nature had been well developed since very early on. She charged to arrive in front of Wei Wei and shouted herself hoarse, ¡°You did it on purpose! You purposefully made a fool of me and Second Sister!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Wei Wei raised her eyebrow and smiled, ¡°From beginning to end, it was Third Sister and Second Sister who were making false charges against me. How did it be me purposefully making a fool you guys?¡±

    Being looked down upon made Helian Meipletely lost her senses, ¡°From beginning to end you were totally pretending, you.....¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Su Jia Cheng strong-handedly dragged Helian Mei back, immediately pushed away the guard following behind, and fiercely red at her while secretly scolding her. Once this girl got upset, she was no longer able to analyze the situation. Couldn¡¯t she learn even half of Jiao Er¡¯s thoughtful bearing! From now on, having this situation go away by sleight of hand will be difficult.....

    Wei Wei didn¡¯t need to think to know what he was nning, wanting to have the matter settled by leaving it unsettled? In this world, where would one find such a convenient thing!

    ¡°Allegedly, Su Jia Cheng has always been known to be righteous and just. Now that your two granddaughters have used me wrongly and insulted me like this, don¡¯t know how Su Prime Minister will handle this?¡±

    Wei Wei unhurriedly obstructed the minister¡¯s guard who was going to take Helian Mei away, then indolently and leisurely stood on the path, making anyone who wanted to leave unable to do so.

    The teachers didn¡¯t speak again. Even Tusu Feng and Grandmaster¡¯s manner was also calm and quiet. However, their gazes were thoroughly fixed on Su Jia Cheng¡¯s body, creating an oppression difficult to describe with words.

    Su Jia Cheng knew that he couldn¡¯t continue to feign ignorance. In his heart he wished he could take this little vile spawn and skin her.

    One sentence from this vile spawn and he was pushed into the most violent area of the storm.

    As it was, if he didn¡¯t really pay with something, he¡¯s afraid even his reputation would also suffer damage.

    He was a minister at court, and what¡¯s most damaging for a minister was to lose prestige.

    He didn¡¯t know how Wei Wei was capable of grabbing onto this point to start the discussion. However, Su Jia Cheng understood. This time, even if he was unwilling, in front of everybody, he still needed to put on an act.

    Thinking about how he¡¯d been at court for so many years, yet unexpectedly was forced to this extent by a little vile spawn, Su Jia Cheng bit at the thin flesh at his lip. Nevertheless, the expression on his face didn¡¯t change as he considered all options.

    With a deep voice he said, ¡°Jiao Er, Little Mei, Grandpa knows you guys didn¡¯t really n to frame your eldest sister. However, you guys are stubborn by nature and simply didn¡¯t consider how serious this matter is, therefore you spoke irresponsibly, making your oldest sister feel wronged. If Grandpa didn¡¯t give Wei Wei a response today, I will go against human convention in regards to both public sentiment as well as proprietary.....since it was the mouth that made a mistake, then use your own palm to give yourself twenty ps and properly admit your mistake!¡±

    ¡°Grandfather.....¡± In an instant, even Helian Jiao Er became dumb and her whole body shook. She looked at Su Jia Cheng, yet didn¡¯t want to believe grandfather unexpectedly made this kind of decision. How could she continue to stay at White Academy in the future!

    How could Su Jia Cheng not know the consequences? Yet in the end, he even forcibly shouted to get things started, ¡°Still not moving?¡±

    Helian Jiao Er was stupefied. Her half open delicate eyshes were like a rose which still contained water droplets. The empress always doted on her, when was she ever treated this way before.

    Helian Mei¡¯s appearance changed even more drastically, didn¡¯t want to believe it, and turned around. What she received was her grandfather¡¯s cold expression.

    The person she was most afraid of was maternal Grandfather. Whatever Grandfather wanted her to do, she didn¡¯t dare not do it. Therefore, she straightened her neck and withdrew.

    Helian Jiao Er¡¯s thin lips was chewed on until it turned bright red. Her eyes contained trickling tears and wanted to weep. Since the time she was born, she had never received this kind of humiliation. In order for her to be a winner, she had entered White Academy, and received praises everywhere. Having to p her own mouth in front of everybody like this now, this is all because of that little slut!

    If.....If it wasn¡¯t for her!

    How could she fall this low!

    ¡°Get moving.¡± Su Jia Cheng¡¯s soft voice spoke, yet couldn¡¯t bear it after all, and turned his back around. He didn¡¯t want to look.

    Helian Jiao Er and Helian Mei had no other option. They could only grit their teeth, and with everybody watching, slowly raised their hand. Once.....and again, pped their own faces while gazing at Wei Wei, full of poisonous thoughts.

    p!

    One.

    p!

    Two..

    Hearing the sound of the palms by her ear, Wei Wei only stood there calm andposed. From start to finish, she didn¡¯t change her posture.

    Only after twenty ps did Helian Jiao Er stopped her hand, and felt her face on fire with burning pain. It seemed like everyone was looking at her. She strongly felt humiliated, yet herplexion barely changed. Right now, she only wished to shred Wei Wei to bits with her own hands!

    Su Jia Cheng restrained her hand, secretly exerting himself, ¡°Jiao Er, you and Wei Wei are sisters by blood. How would sisters be enemies overnight. Your character had always been kind hearted; Grandfather had always known. Hurry and go apologize to your Oldest Sister. Let this matter pass and forget about it.¡±

    ¡°Grandfather.....¡± Helian Jiao Er¡¯s lowered eyes held back tears. She knew Grandfather was making her go and apologize now for the sake of preserving her reputation. However, making her bow her head to Wei Wei, she really could not do it!

    Su Jia Cheng deepened his tone of voice, ¡°Hurry and go.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Helian Jiao Er slowly inhaled, moved as elegantly as a water lily, and arrived in front of Wei Wei. She wanted to maintain her own lovely and pitiable image in front of people, but discovered that the corners of her mouth hurt too much to move, and couldn¡¯t help but hate even more, ¡°It¡¯s us who misunderstood Oldest Sister.¡±

    Wei Wei looked at her and slowly smiled, ¡°Just like before when I spoke to Prime Minister Su, Sister, allow me to remind you again. It¡¯s not misunderstood, it¡¯s falsely used!¡±

    ¡°You.....¡± Helian Jiao Er was so angry her little face entirely changed color. She inhaled one big mouthful of air and stiffly suppressed the maliciousness froming out of her throat, ¡°What Older Sister said is right.¡±

    This little vile spawn! Su Jia Cheng tensed his hand, yet smiled kindly in front of people, ¡°Seeing you sisters be reconciled, I¡¯m d.¡±

    Wei Wei smiled and turned in his direction, ¡°What Prime Minister Su said is right, this indeed does make people d.¡±

    Don¡¯t worry, everything was only just getting started.

    In the future, there would be more and more asions to make you guys ¡°d¡±!

    What you guys took from me, and all that you snatched away from my mother, I will use my own hands to take back bit by bit!

    Su Jia Cheng also didn¡¯t know why, but when facing that pair of eyes, he unexpectedly felt that in there, threads of darkness overflowed. However, he didn¡¯t forget his own status as he stifflyughed, ¡°Grandmaster, you¡¯re fortunate. You¡¯ve really epted a fine disciple.¡±

    Grandmaster didn¡¯t even give him half a face and in a cold voice said, ¡°Following this, there will be more tests at the academy, people with no assigned duties can already leave. Those who were called people with no assigned duties waited for Su Jia Cheng with stiff smiles. The expressions that were already unsightly became even more unsightly.

    Grandmaster didn¡¯t care about these things and brought his own disciple to go to another courtyard. He was going to see what result the Superior Compound¡¯s testing would produce. ording to his spection, that little stinker living at the Ghost Pce should¡¯ve appeared earlier. During this time, he should be making a huge show of his skill at the Superior Compound!

    He must point him out for his disciple to have a good look, so that once she recognized him, she could hide better a bit farther away from that little stinker.

 Chapter 44: Poisonous Thoughts Born Again

    <h4>Chapter 44: Poisonous Thoughts Born Again</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    However, Grandmaster was mistaken about one thing.

    And that was that a certain Highness, who came and went like a shadow, simply didn¡¯t test at the Superior Compound at all. Instead, he was at the ¡®Inferior Compound¡¯ and ¡®Fine Compound¡¯ testing arena where nobody came to watch.

    The academy had decided to separate the males and females during the exam in order to make thepetition more fair, which virtually gave a certain Highness a very convenient way of concealing his identity.

    Also, everybody¡¯s attention was on Wei Wei, wishing to see how shameful she was going to be.

    Therefore, very few people knew that there was another test going on at an arena to the side.....

    ¡°How, how could it be you?¡± Zhang Shi Jie, who originally wanted to exhibit his skill at the martial qipetition looked at the man standing there facing him. He couldn¡¯t control himself and retreated a step back.

    Baili Jia Jue coldly looked down on him and still didn¡¯t speak while slowly moving his own wrist, as handsome as a deity who¡¯d descended, unable to conceal the killing intent that appeared.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Zhang Shi Jie couldn¡¯t control himself and shrilly cried out. He wouldn¡¯t forget how terrifying his opponent was. This guy was like an extremely poisonous snake. It seemed like he only needed to barely move and immediately his opponent would be swallowed into his belly.

    The wound on his leg still hadn¡¯t recovered. The severe fracture was entirely bestowed upon him by this guy in front of his eyes.

    Actually, he didn¡¯t dare to say anything.

    Because his opponent¡¯s strong oppression unexpectedly made him feel as if he couldn¡¯t breathe.

    Not merely this.

    Up until now, he still hadn¡¯t been able to uncover what the real identity of the guy in front of him was.

    Originally, he thought he could be an expert concealed within the Superior Compound.

    However, he didn¡¯t expect that the guy would surprisingly appear here! Could it be that this person was also an agent snuck in by one of the four ns?

    No!

    It couldn¡¯t be!

    He¡¯d met all of the people from the four ns before, yet he¡¯d never even seen the person in front of him before!

    Zhang Shi Jie distractedly turned towards the handsome man and increasingly approached closer. The disdainful look in his eyes had already been reced by shock long ago.

    ¡°Who are you actually!?¡± As if wanting to regurgitate the shock within his heart, he howled insanely. It was difficult to conceal the quivering in thatst howl.......

    Yet, Baili Jia Jue only curved his thin lips into an ice cold arc. His disciplined, wildly arrogant bearing seemingly said again that the other party was still unworthy of knowing his identity.

    Zhang Shi Jie felt that within the other¡¯s entire body, waves of murderous intent were surging up violently, causing his own pair of legs to uncontrobly tremble. After that, the sword in his hand was tossed away. He ran off from the top of the stage virtually pissing in his own pants, while his mouth still shouted out, ¡°I¡¯m notpeting, I want to forfeit. Did you guys hear that, I want to forfeit!¡±

    Baili Jia Jue didn¡¯t pursue him and only stood at the same ce, while he raised his hand to flick at the front of his jacket which originally didn¡¯t have any speck of dust to begin with. He had on an indifferent expression, as if the one running away was only a little white mouse.

    The two teachers looked at each other, a bit unsatisfied. Ever since they¡¯d started to hold the position of White Academy¡¯s teacher, they had never encountered this kind of situation.

    A fire attribute student from the Good Compound who will break through soon unexpectedly fled in defeat in front a student from the Inferior Compound, who up until now still hadn¡¯t even taken any kind of qi exams at all? ! !

    If news of this kind of situation spread, those who were teachers, like them, would also be humiliated!

    Because this had never happened before, if other people found out, they wouldn¡¯t know how to face them. They then simply directly and immediately announced that Baili Jia Jue won and didn¡¯t even bother to test his qi level.

    In any case, in a month¡¯s time, there will naturally be someone else to test him.

    Consequently, this matter, when passed on to another person¡¯s ear, became, ¡°that new student from Inferior Compound was lucky and met an opponent who forfeited.¡±

    As far as what the truth was, only Tusu Feng who received the news knew.

    After hearing the report from the messenger, the corners of his mouth curved upwards, his voice level, ¡°Didn¡¯t battle yet already subdued the soldier, can be considered a man born tomand.¡±

    ¡°Who is the Principal referring to?¡± Su Jia Cheng hadn¡¯t left yet. He was standing by Tusu Feng¡¯s side, trying hard to gather and warm up the surrounding atmosphere, ¡°A talent tomand like that, maybe I could introduce him to Lord Murong and have him take care of him a bit more.¡±

    Tusu Feng nced at him.

    Su Jia Cheng was baffled by what he saw within that look. He didn¡¯t know if he was overthinking it. Why did he unexpectedly see a hint of mockery within Tusu Feng¡¯s eyes?

    It shouldn¡¯t be very possible, Tusu Feng¡¯s character had always been gentle.....

    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t trouble Prime Minister Su with this. It¡¯s but a youngster behaving a bit arrogantly. They generally wouldn¡¯t want anyone to look after them.¡± After Tusu Feng finished talking, he alsoughed to himself. If he didn¡¯t remember incorrectly, once, before that little stinker even turned ten, he¡¯d alreadyid waste to all the sons of distinguished families within the entire capital. Now, in front of him, Prime Minister Su suddenly said he wanted to protect him? Hehe, if Su Jia Cheng knew the one he wanted to protect was that Highness, wonder what kind of expression he would have?

    Su Jia Cheng couldn¡¯t see through what the other party was thinking, but seeing that he spoke politely, didn¡¯t think more about it, ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, Principal should continue your work. I will take a walk around.¡±

    ¡°Prime Minister Su,¡± Tusu Feng spoke and stopped Su Jia Feng¡¯s steps as he gently said, ¡°Grandmaster wasn¡¯t wrong in saying that at White Academy, it¡¯s forbidden for any minister to stroll around. Retired Emperor had already established the guidelines. The student¡¯s state of mind will be affected, so if Prime Minister Su doesn¡¯t have any other important matter then please return. I have things to do following this, so I¡¯m no longer able to entertain Prime Minister Su.¡±

    Snagging on two nails at once (meeting two obstacles at once), Su Jia Cheng ground his teeth until sounds came out. He stood under the tree with a darkened face while looking at the shadow of Tusu Feng¡¯s back moving further away. Within his eyes, anger could not be concealed!

    ¡°Everyone single one of them, what characters!¡±

    Now that only his own people remained here, Su Jia Cheng no longer restrained himself.

    The teachers tried hard to fawn on him, ¡°Minister Su, please calm down, the principal is still young. We also can¡¯t do anything about it. Nobody can to tell what Retired Emperor was thinking, having such a young person be principal, and even be principal for so many years, sigh.¡±

    ¡°Right. Right.¡± Some of the older teachers also chimed in from the side, appearing grudgingly helpless.

    Su Jia Cheng feigned an open-minded appearance, ¡°Forget it, they¡¯re all only juniors, I also won¡¯t bicker with them. However, are there any leads to the news that I¡¯ve asked you to look into?¡±

    ¡°Minister should rest assured. I¡¯m stationed at the Superior Compound.¡± Among them, a rather smug teacher replied, ¡°As long as Third Prince entered, the first one to receive any news will be me.¡±

    Su Jia Cheng contentedly nodded his head, ¡°Good, very good. Besides that, I also would like to trouble teacher again to watch out for my granddaughter a bit.¡±

    Having said so, he raised his hand and patted Helian Jiao Er¡¯s shoulder. His heart was hating, yet also filled with deep love.

    That teacher immediately epted, ¡°Miss Jiao Er is exceptionally gifted. Even within the Superior Compound, she is a giant among dwarfs. Minister Su don¡¯t have to continue to be bothered about what happened just now. That was merely a little exam. That good-for-nothing is an expert at groveling. It¡¯s difficult for Grandmaster to avoid being muddleheaded for once. He doesn¡¯t know her character well. Wait until the time when Grandmaster finds out, he will be disgusted with her soon enough. After all, that Helian Wei Wei actually doesn¡¯t even have the slightest bit of qi and certainly won¡¯t be able to study armaments. She was merely lucky during this test, that¡¯s all. The good scenes have yet to follow. I will help Miss Helian avenge this insult sooner orter!¡±

 Chapter 45: Approach His Highness

    <h4>Chapter 45: Approach His Highness</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    Even though Su Jia Cheng¡¯s mouth didn¡¯t say anything, his expression conveniently said everything clearly. What the teacher said was exactly what he wanted!

    However, this ce was White Academy, after all. He wouldn¡¯t be so stupid as to acknowledge his own thoughts in front of so many people here, so he onlyughed and shifted the topic of conversation, ¡°It¡¯s no longer early. I should also take my leave. Let¡¯s have my two granddaughters take care of the matter of sending me off.¡±

    Everybody naturally didn¡¯t dare to raise any objections. Again and again, they urged Helian Jiao Er and Helian Mei to be sure to send off the Minister down the mountain.

    Crash!

    Once she left the academy, Helian Jiao Er could no longer restrain herself from her anger, and with one leg, kicked aside the bodyguard who was currently standing by her.

    The bodyguards knew their mistress wasn¡¯t in a good mood, so they didn¡¯t dare to say anything.

    ¡°Grandfather.¡± Helian Jiao Er¡¯s crying was difficult to bear. A cheek that was like a flower was pped until it was extremely swollen and inmed; her eyes were filled with poisonous thoughts, ¡°You always advised us to exercise forbearance. If I continue to endure it, that little slut will want to climb on my head! Granddaughter experiencing bitterness is not a big deal, but Grandfather ¨C look, she obviously wanted to embarrass you.¡±

    When Su Jia Cheng heard this, he was so angry hisplexion changed color. He first turned to the bodyguard and expressed his temper for a period of time, before staying his hand and after a short while, followed along behind Helian Jiao Er, ¡°Grandfather knows that this time, you feel aggrieved, but Jiao Er, you need to remember that your future wealth and rank will be unbelievable. Dirtying your own hands because of this little vile spawn really is not worth it.¡±

    ¡°Grandfather¡¯s opinion is to have me continue to befriend Lord Murong?¡± Helian Jiao Er had always been brighter than Helian Mei. Helian Mei was still in the dark about what she had just heard, whereas Helian Jiao Er had already pretty much sounded out clearly the otheryer of meaning within Su Jia Cheng¡¯s words.

    Su Jia Cheng had a smile on his face as he nodded his head, ¡°That¡¯s correct, we need to maintain rtions with Lord Murong. However, Grandfather came this time not because of Lord Murong, but rather because of another person. There¡¯s news from the pce. During this year¡¯s big armamentspetition, Retired Emperor will be traveling incognito to Wind Phoenix Tower to watch. They say it¡¯s a test for students, but in actuality it¡¯s to find Third Prince a consort. When that timees, there¡¯ll be a lot of experts entering the capital. Not merely White Academy¡¯s students, but also many, many experts from among the people will be taking part in thepetition. You must win!¡±

    ¡°Third Prince, choosing a consort?¡± Helian Jiao Er cried out in excitement.

    Su Jia Cheng internalized his granddaughter¡¯s happiness, as the corners of his mouth formed an arc, ¡°Grandfather knows your feelings toward His Highness. The eunuch from Retired Emperor¡¯s side has already spread the word, Third Prince will also leave Ghost Pce and return to the academy. You¡¯re also at the Superior Compound, so you¡¯ll need to think of a way to grasp this opportunity to engage with Third Prince often.¡±

    ¡°Grandfather!¡± Helian Jiao Er¡¯s cheek turned slightly red while she kept clutching at the handkerchief in her hand, disying the bashfulness of a young girl¡¯s first love.

    Su Jia Chengughed out loud, ¡°Getting shy now.¡±

    ¡°Grandfather is making fun of Jiao Er.¡± Helian Jiao Er acted coquettishly and stamped her foot, after which she smiled. The light in her eyes reflected hercency, ¡°When on stage during thepetition, Granddaughter will certainly stun everyone.¡±

    Su Jia Cheng looked at her appearance and seemed as if he thought of something. His mouth slightly opened and couldn¡¯t conceal his feeling of being pleasantly surprised, ¡°Jiao Er, is it possible that you¡¯ve advanced?¡±

    Helian Jiao Er nodded her head, the image of a smile on her lips, ¡°That year, Grandfather gave me blood to drink in order to help me. Every time I increased a level, I always feel as if a warm current is moving within my body.¡±

    ¡°In the end, the Helian family¡¯s people are only useful for merely this little bit.¡± Su Jia Cheng stroked his own white beard, ¡°Actually, I was going to use the opportunity of visiting the academy this time to ask Grandmaster to ept you as a disciple, but looking at it now, he¡¯s also just an ignorant blundering old man, to overlook a genius like you and insist upon taking in that good-for-nothing.¡±

    Right now, Helian Jiao Er only need to hear Wei Wei¡¯s name to feel as if she was suffocating, ¡°When I was at the Defense Department, I tested her to no small degree. She was as spoiled as spoiled can be and was absolutely an idiot who didn¡¯t know anything. However, today...¡± Speaking to this point, Helian Jiao Er paused and asked in a low voice, ¡°Grandfather, tell me, is the poison that we put into her body from before not working anymore? Is it possible that she¡¯s recovered her qi? Otherwise, based on her ability alone, she absolutely would not be younger sister¡¯s opponent.¡±

    Su Jia Cheng also reconsidered this matter. However, he very quickly shook his head, ¡°Not possible. As long as a person has been altered by the Swallowing Heaven Poison, they will lose their qi. Even if an expert like Grandmaster were to help fix the damaged qi channels, he would still be incapable of restoring the already damaged channels. Moreover, so many years have already gone by. The Swallowing Heaven Poison had alreadypletely emptied that little vile spawn¡¯s body of any qi energy. Fighting and killing with ordinary martial arts may still be possible. However, it¡¯s simply impossible to cultivate qi again, because her channels have already been destroyed. She won¡¯t be able to use qi again in her entire life.¡±

    ¡°But...¡± Helian Jiao Er had still wanted to say something.

    Helian Mei was fuming in anger as she cut her off, ¡°Second Sister, that little slut was only lucky one time. My body is still injured and didn¡¯t fully utilize all of my qi. She was a bit clever, to have employed some kind of art to make me stay put. I couldn¡¯t even move at all. Otherwise, early on, she would¡¯ve been as good as disabled to me. How could I still allow her to be so arrogant!¡±

    Helian Jiao Er also thought about it. At that time, Helian Mei indeed didn¡¯t even move at all.....

    ¡°Second Sister, she couldn¡¯t even light the crystal sphere in the slightest. How could she have any qi. She simply took advantage of a moment when we weren¡¯t paying attention and employed some kind of unqualified method!¡± Helian Mei was so angry her two hands formed clenched fists. She firmly believed that Wei Wei yed some kind of trick.

    Su Jia Cheng wrinkled his white brows, ¡°There is indeed something odd about this little vile spawn. However, you guys have also heard what the instructors just said. Her road won¡¯t be a long one. No matter how clever she is, without qi, she also won¡¯t be able to study armaments. Grandmaster will chase her out sooner orter. Jiao Er, as a woman, you must remember and understand that your hands need to be as clean as possible. Only by being gentler could you obtain a man¡¯s favor.....In the future, you will no doubt be indescribably precious. Restrain your thoughts a bit and ce more focus on His Highness and Lord Murong, understand?¡±

    Helian Jiao Er¡¯s eyes turned, disying lights and vibrant colors, ¡°Jiao Er understands everything Grandfather said. Only, Jiao Er is afraid that little slut will use some wicked trick again on the armaments testing stage.¡±

    After Su Jia Cheng heard that, his eyes also shed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There naturally will be someone to deal with her. Grandfather will have her regret participating in the armamentspetition!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Helian Jiao Er pair of eyes shined, ¡°Grandfather, how do you n to do it?¡±

    Su Jia Cheng pped his hands, his thin lips raised a smile, ¡°Ever since ancient times, money can even make the devil turn a millstone. As long as I buy off those teachers it¡¯ll be alright. You don¡¯t need to be bothered with this matter. You only need to attend to yourself well. These kinds of matters like handling Wei Wei, even if you want to have it done, you should make use of other people. Don¡¯t dirty your own hands.¡±

    ¡°Grandfather¡¯s lesson is right on.¡± Helian Jiao Er smilingly leaned over on him, ¡°The method Grandfather thought of is still the best. After the teachers have been bribed, all wins and losses will be up to us. Even if that little slutes up with a more impressive trick, she would only be able to kneel and beg for forgiveness!¡±

    Imagining that scene, Su Jia Cheng also smiled along, ¡°Alright. The armamentpetition is important, of course. However, if Third Prince is not found, everything will be useless. You must properly pay attention at the Superior Compound. I¡¯ve always felt that His Highness has already arrived.....¡±

 Chapter 46: Two Loving People

    <h4>Chapter 46: Two Loving People</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    ¡°Surprisingly, three new students from the Inferior Compound passed the test this year?! That was truly unexpected.¡±

    The teacher tabting the test data held the file in his hand. His face was filled with stupefaction. ¡°The previous year¡¯s reports are still here. In all previous cases, new students from the Inferior Compound who scored enough to pass had chosen anciry specialties. Unlike how it is this year, where they broke through both martial qi and divination. It really is a miracle!

    Some peoplepletely didn¡¯t care, ¡°It¡¯s nothing but a one time fluke. Look at this. There was also one person whose opponent threw away the match. It didn¡¯t even say clearly how.¡±

    ¡°Then how should we dole out the award?¡±

    The teachers were sitting on the wooden chairs, one person looking at another, the other looking back again while stroking their white beards.They didn¡¯t know how to make their decision.

    In the end, they could only fix their gazes at the teacher from the Superior Compound.

    After all, if they started handing out awards, then the winners were supposed to directly enter the Superior Compound. However, now.....jumping from the Inferior Compound directly into the Superior Compound was a situation that had never been seen before.

    ¡°I propose that we cancel the award this time.¡± The one who opened his mouth was the main teacher responsible for Qi Cultivation courses at the Superior Compound. He pulled a long face and solemnly stated, ¡°We shouldn¡¯t allow students who are in fact unqualified, to enter our Superior Compound, just because of one lucky stroke. Principal, you are the principal of the academy. Even the young ones should understand. If we hand out the award like this, it¡¯s very possible that it¡¯ll lead to dissatisfaction within those from otherpounds. Moreover, the students who were selected into the Superior Compound by White Academy in previous years had all been selected very carefully. In the future, they might very well be selected by the War Spirit Forces. We can¡¯t just casually arrange for three students to enter like this. It¡¯ll destroy our standards.¡±

    Tusu Feng calmly listened and raised his hand to hold the teacup. His voice was level as he said, ¡°I thought White Academy¡¯s standard was to keep our promises?¡±

    His expression didn¡¯t change one bit. The corners of his mouth even contained a gentle hint of a smile, but an oppressive feeling directly hit on one¡¯s face, which made all of the teachers feel a tremendously fierce pressure.

    The teachers still sitting of course were not willing to see the principal and the teachers at the Superior Compound be in conflict over this kind of matter, and hastily interposed, ¡°The award still must be given. It¡¯s just that what Master Li Yan said also wasn¡¯tpletely without reason. Principal, what do you think of the following? Those three Inferior Compound students up until now still haven¡¯t purchased their necessary supplies for entering the academy. How about we directly award each of them one set. This can also be considered as resolving one of their problems.¡±

    The proposal was verypromising. The Superior Compound¡¯s Master Li Yan naturally agreed. Humph, having him yield to a bunch of merely small characters who didn¡¯t have any power or influence. It probably won¡¯t be of any benefit to him in the future. Giving them clothes was all a waste.

    Tusu Feng didn¡¯t say much of anything, and only curved his thin lips. The corners of his mouth carried a bit of devilishness. Sooner orter there¡¯ll be one day when these people would regret their decision today. He reckoned that no matter what, they wouldn¡¯t be able to imagine that between the three Inferior Compound students who, ording to them, depended on luck to win, one was the current administration¡¯s young genius High Priest, and another one was the Third Prince that they would give their life to win over, Baili Jia Jue!

    Noon. All instructors and students gathered at themerce za to announce the testing results.

    Concerning the matter of not being able to enter the Superior Compound, a certain Highness, after hearing the news, didn¡¯t even have the slightest reaction. The side of his grave and stern face disyed a curve that was a smile yet not a smile. He appeared indescribably handsome and seductively cold.

    Nangong Lie, on the other hand,mented the missed opportunity, ¡°I heard that there were a lot more girls at the Superior Compound. I had really wanted to go and check it out a bit.¡±

    Wei Wei¡¯s expression was difficult for people to figure out. The light in her eyes were rather sombre. The teacherss even thought that she wasn¡¯t satisfied with the academy¡¯s arrangement and was just about to say something when they heard her voice clearly ask, ¡°Couldn¡¯t

    these clothes be exchanged for money?¡±

    The teachers:.....

    ¡°Ha Ha, ha Ha ha. Ah Jue, look at these old guys¡¯ expressions. It¡¯s too funny!¡± Nangong Lie almost copsed fromughing. Just how much did this youngdy from the Helian family actually love money, uhm, making those teachers stunned and speechless. Interesting. Truly interesting!¡±

    ¡°So these are the people from the Inferior Compound. It indeed is seeing is believing.¡± The person sitting next to Nangong Lie coldly snorted. A mocking smile was smeared on his egotistical looking handsome face. He wore an ethnic silver robe and around his waist hung ornaments which appeared more expensivepared those other people wore. When she stood to receive the awards, Wei Wei could clearly feel the waves of qi on his body. As she brushed past, she saw that person speaking in a voice without the slightest bit of warmth, ¡°Don¡¯t think just because you¡¯ve defeated those defective things from the Fine Compound that you really have no other opponent in the world. You guys are still greatly inferior!¡±

    After having spoken, that person¡¯s sleeve floated past. His pale white robe hung down slightly and the long hair wasn¡¯t tied, or bundled. His pair of eyes seemed as if they hid goblins bringing disaster, sinking and floating, righteous yet evil.

    In a moment, everybody¡¯s gaze gathered on his person. One after another, they whispered to each other. Their faces were obviously pleasantly surprised. ¡°It¡¯s him! Yun Ling Xuan!¡±

    ¡°Yun Ling Xuan? My God, one of the leader¡¯s son of the great four ns?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that when Yun Ling Xuan was seven, he had already developed his earth attribute. Now that so many years have passed, even a chief from one of the four ns isn¡¯t sure exactly how powerful he is. Recently, he was even called to the pce by His Majesty, so that they could discuss how to manage the XiongNu barbarians.¡±

    ¡°Howe even he is at the Superior Compound. Man, this simply is not leaving us ordinary people with any chances!¡±

    The sound of air being drawn reverberated throughout the courtyard. Almost everybody anxiously watched Yun Ling Xuan receive the award.

    Wei Wei only yawned indifferently, casually sat at her own seat, and raised a hand to prop up her chin. The mole beside a corner of her eye glowed faintly.

    Sitting by her side, Baili Jia Jue¡¯s slender and long fingers turned the ck jade thumb ring. The glistening sunshine illuminated him and even his fingertips sparkled and shined. His expression didn¡¯t change at all, as if whoever appeared was of no concern to him.

    Nangong Lie draped his arm over the back of the chair, casually facing upward, his face sporting an evil smile.

    The three people sat together. No matter how one looked at it, they gave others a feeling of unbridled provocation!

    This made Yun Ling Xuan standing on the stage coldly narrow his eyes. The award within his hands changed shape. They really were a bunch of idiots not knowing how high the sky was and how profound the earth was. Sooner orter, there¡¯d be a day when he would show them who¡¯s the boss!

    ¡°Look you guys, those are the three people who were victorious during the qi exam.¡±

    When Wei Wei entered the Inferior Compound¡¯s memorial temple, there were no small number of students who turned toward her and looked over. They whispered, ¡°I heard Grandmaster even epted her as a disciple. Wonder if she can help me make an armament.¡±

    ¡°Make an armament?¡± Someone derisivelyughed, ¡°Don¡¯t even dream about it. Why don¡¯t you find out why Grandmaster epted her. For those of us from the Inferior Compound, actually, our honor has beenpletely lost by her. Brown-nosing people in order to climb up. We really can¡¯t take it anymore.¡±

    Bang!

    The sound from the stool echoed.

    People within the memorial temple immediately heard the noise.

    Wei Wei gracefully retrieved her foot. The corners of her mouth half curved as she sat in the middle of the crowd of gossiping young girls. She looked at them with a cold expression.

    The young girls each only nced at the entrance before bing awkward beyond words. All of them turned their heads around and put on an act of grabbing the book scroll on their low desks.

    Wei Wei felt that it¡¯s now peaceful and directly leaned on her low desk. In her hand were some scrap iron which seemed like toys as she yed with them.

    Baili Jia Jue sat next to her. After seeing those little bits of scrap iron, the light in his eyes sparkled. His fingers, which were as fair as ivory, lifted and moved over. They pressed down on Wei Wei¡¯s wrist.....

 Chapter 47: Two-Faced Highness

    <h4>Chapter 47: Two-Faced Highness</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    He feigned ignorance and asked, ¡°What are these? They seem very interesting.¡±

    Nangong Lie¡¯s mouth stretched open, almost as if he wanted to talk...

    Baili Jia Jue nced over coldly and Nangong Lie immediately swallowed back what he was about to say. It¡¯s just that felt indignant! He was truly dissatisfied. [When you were six years old, you already yed with all kinds of armaments. Now, surprisingly, you shamelessly pretend to be a newbie!? Don¡¯t tell me that you really couldn¡¯t tell what those pieces of scrap iron are used for. Countless materials for you to y with are stored within the Ghost Pce, alright? !]

    He had no choice but to admit that a certain Highness was really good at acting. Within that pair of deep and profound eyes was an innocence which never existed before, so that even Wei Wei, an ace secret agent, wasn¡¯t suspicious at all as shezily and leisurely exined, ¡°Toys to train the hands. Just a regr armament and unfinished right now. Wait till it¡¯s finished and I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Having spoken thus, she paused a bit, before continuing, ¡°This can be consideredpensation for having seen your body the other day.¡±

    Nangong Lie¡¯s mouth was filled with water which he hadn¡¯t swallowed, but almost spurted back out, choked, and coughed. The way this eldest daughter of the Helian family behaved was....outrageous!

    Within the capital, there wasn¡¯t a single well-bred youngdy from a prestigious family who would bluntly say, ¡°saw your body¡± and so on. He had no choice but to say that a certain Highness¡¯ taste was truly unique.

    ¡°I really look forward to it.¡± Baili Jia Jue at first was stunned. After that, he slowly smiled thinly like a devil.

    Nangong Lie looked on from the side and his whole body shivered. He began to calcte how many more days the Helian family¡¯s eldest daughter had left to live.

    What he hadn¡¯t expected was that Ah Jue really looked as if his frame of mind was a little better than before, so much so that he even gracefully helped Wei Wei select the usable scrap metal and arranged them in order.

    However, this was also not so strange. His Highness¡¯ natural disposition had always been unfathomable, such that there were times when even he couldn¡¯t tell what he was thinking.

    Wei Wei raised her eyebrows as she looked at the young man¡¯s movements, then casually said, ¡°You also heard what those people just said. Aren¡¯t you afraid the thing I make will be simply unpresentable?¡±

    ¡°Not afraid.¡± His manner was as carefree as light breezes and floating clouds. A hand propped up the side of Baili Jia Jue¡¯s face. His ck hair half hung down, emanating a strong aura of schrliness.

    Wei Wei¡¯s fingers paused and brought over the scrap iron in her hand, ¡°This thing is no good. If I encounter something suitable in the future, I¡¯ll make it again for you.¡± Since it¡¯s someone who believed in her, she should treat him sincerely.

    Baili Jia Jue had encountered countless armament experts. He naturally also knew these cold iron pieces contained imperfections, but his indolent face only appeared puzzled and disappointed.

    Wei Wei knew that generally every new student who entered the academy wanted to obtain an armament that belonged only to them. However, due to the preciousness of armaments, the academy simply could not equip every new student with one. In fact, all resources were delegated to the Superior Compound.

    Therefore, it¡¯s not strange at all that the young man in front of her should want to obtain an armament.

    However, Wei Wei always felt that there was something strange about him...that¡¯s right, she remembered now!

    ¡°At the time I first saw you, didn¡¯t you bring a bodyguard? How is it that ultimately, you¡¯ve been reduced to a condition where you can¡¯t even afford to buy a student¡¯s hat?¡±

    Nangong Lie¡¯s shadow paused. Uh oh, it¡¯s the end of the road. Their identities were going to be unmasked!

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s gaze looked over to the distance and said in a very level tone, as if he was currently stating a fact, ¡°I lost all of my qi energy. My family only helped me pay the academy¡¯s tuition and only sent a bodyguard as a travelpanion. They haven¡¯t provided anything else.¡±

    Having heard that, Wei Wei immediately empathized with him as someone sharing the same fate as her and rather gracefully patted his shoulder, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t feel too bad about it. In the future, they will definitely regret it!¡±

    Looking at her actions, the corners of Nangong Lie¡¯s mouth twitched a few times.

    Miss Helian, the one who¡¯s going to regret it in the future is you, alright? !

    There had never been anyone who dared to pat the Third Prince¡¯s shoulder like that. Hello, hello!

    ¡°Really?¡± Baili Jia Jue drew back his gaze and slightly dropped his eyes. Those eyshes were ck and soft. At first nce, they simply seemed like they belonged to an innocent beautiful young boy who had juste out into the world.

    Nangong Lie¡¯s expression as he looked from the side was positively conflicted. His acting. He totally knew how to act! How would he act when Retired Emperor found out!

    Unexpectedly, Wei Wei then stroked his head. The corners of her mouth appeared to smile as she spontaneously said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with Elder Sister here to cover for you, your position will quickly be recovered!¡±

    After Wei Wei finished speaking, Baili Jia Jue¡¯s shoulders trembled a few times. She even thought that he was emotionally moved, so she extended her paw and stroked the top of his head a couple more times.

    What she didn¡¯t know was that Baili Jia Jue, whose back was turned around, had an evil smile on his mouth that was not a smile. He almost couldn¡¯t hold back the delight that swelled up into his throat. Aah, this ¡®little thing¡¯, indeed, the more one looked, the more interesting she was. The more he yed, the more he didn¡¯t want to resume his identity and go to the Superior Compound...

    ¡°The teacher ising!¡±

    Don¡¯t know who it was that yelled this announcement, but the entire memorial temple immediately quieted down. A teacher wearing a white colored sacred robe came in. He took an ancient scroll and genuinely started to define the first lesson.

    Wei Wei wasn¡¯t listening. Her fingers nimbly fiddled with those scrap irons. The softest echos of very rhythmic sounds could be heard. Generally, her movements were too beautiful. That¡¯s why all of those sounds heard in one¡¯s ears also indescribably almost felt like music.

    After the instructor lectured, he then sped his hands behind his back and looked around. When his gaze reached her, the old face¡¯s entire body slumped as he asked, ¡°What are you holding in your hand?¡±

    Wei Wei wrapped things up with a ¡®pah¡¯ sound. Her expression was calm and collected as she said, ¡°Nothing.¡±

    For a split second, the teacher thought his vision had blurred. He took a white handkerchief and wiped his eyes a couple of times, after which he looked again at Wei Wei¡¯s low table. Apart from a fine quality armament, there was nothing else.

    Could it be that he really was mistaken?

    The teacher gave his head a shake, grasped his fingers behind his back, and said in a soft voice, ¡°Focus more. Don¡¯t be distracted.¡±

    Wei Wei casually ¡®mm hm¡¯ed. She waited until after the teacher left, then, as if nothing happened, continued to take out the second stack of scrap iron to y with.

    During ss time, that teacher strolled over to Wei Wei¡¯s spot no less than three times, yet discovered nothing at all.

    After ss, only two people¡¯s shadows remained within the hall.

    Among them, one yed with the scrap iron next to the low table. The appearance on his face was indifferent. However, his eyes twinkled yfully.

    Nangong Lie gasped in admiration as he stroked his chin, ¡°A girl who didn¡¯t even have any qi, unexpectedly was able to create three armaments in the short amount of time during ss. At the same time, she even frequently stuffed herself with strawberries. This is simply abnormal enough! Ah Jue, even Tu Lao, that old head, may not necessarily have reached this level, right?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue stood up. His slender long fingers streaked across those already conceived rudimentary armaments. He thought of what ¡®the little thing¡¯ said as he smiled devilishly, ¡°Indeed, not bad.¡±

    ¡°Huh? ?¡± Nanong Lie followed up with, ¡°Wait, wait, when you said not bad, did you mean the armaments or the person, hmm?¡±

    Also, what in the world was the matter with him just now? Saying that his family only helped him pay the tuition, and only sent a guard as a travelpanion. Clearly, wasn¡¯t it he, himself, who rejected having more people, finding them bothersome?

    No wonder, up until now, those ministers and teachers were still impatiently waiting for a carriage sent by the royal family toe. They certainly didn¡¯t know that this person had already arrived beforehand, and much earlier at that....

 Chapter 48: Agreeing To The Consort Selection

    <h4>Chapter 48: Agreeing To The Consort Selection</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    ¡°Ah Jue, I can¡¯t not remind you of something. You are still Dragon War Empire¡¯s prince!¡± Don¡¯t pretend excessively. He was getting indigestion from watching all that! Even the hairs on his body were shuddering along with him.

    Baili Jia Jue took a nce at him and again recovered his previous ice-cold self-disciplined appearance, as he immediately left the hall.

    Nangong Lie looked left and right, ¡°Speaking of which. Where did that girl go? Howe she still hasn¡¯t returned after so long?¡±

    The students were taking a break outside the hall. A young girl heard Nangong Lie¡¯s words and bashfully answered, ¡°Is the one you¡¯re asking about Helian Wei Wei?¡±

    ¡°Huh? You know?¡± Nangong Lie smiled, as smoothly as water.

    The redness on her face didn¡¯t lessen as she softly said, ¡°There were people who just saw Lord Murong¡¯s servant boy looking for her. She should have gone to the Commerce za on a date. Afterall, she liked Lord Murong for so long. She may have spoken firmly in front of people, but is probably thinking of ways to reconcile in the shadows. If you want to look for her, you could go to the Commerce za to take a look.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s long and slender fingers paused and calmly listened. His face didn¡¯t have the slightest expression.

    ¡°Since they¡¯re reconciling, it¡¯s not good to disturb them.¡± Nangong Lie turned around while looking up and smiled as he said, ¡°See, what did I say? ! Loosening the reins in order to grasp them tighter! That girl did a good job of ying hard to get.¡±

    After having heard this, the scrap metal in Baili Jia Jue¡¯s hand slightly shifted asyers oflike cracks covered its surface.

    Nangong Lie looked at him strangely, ¡°Ah Jue?¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s tone of voice responded levelly, his face appearing indifferent.

    Nangong Lie touched his nose and didn¡¯t know why, but he had felt that Ah Jue just seemed to have been a bit angry.

    Baili Jia Jue stopped paying attention to him and unhurriedly left thepound. His long and slender figure quickly disappeared into the hazy horizon as dusk falls.

    ¡°Your Highness.¡± When no one was around, Shadow came down from the treetop and his knee settled upon the ground.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes lightly swept past the person on bended knee. His voice was chilly, ¡°Inform the imperial troops to wait for me at the base of the mountain.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Shadow paused a bit before dropping his eyes to receive the order. A bit of astonishment streaked through his eyes. During these few days, His Highness has been ying hide and seek with Retired Emperor. Now he wanted to notify the imperial troops and have them wait at the foot of the mountain.

    Is he ...agreeing to the consort selection? ? ?

    Sunset. People were busily flowing through the Commerce za.

    The servant who was dressed like a schoolboy lifted his chin slightly as he looked at Wei Wei, appearing like he was already doing her a big favor bying to look for her, ¡°Helian Wei Wei, my young master already said that he¡¯s going to let bygones be bygones. You should think it over carefully. If the engagement is cancelled, there won¡¯t be anymore room to turn things around.¡±

    ¡°Are you done talking?¡± Wei Wei¡¯s face was cool. Her voice wasn¡¯t rushed or slow, ¡°If you¡¯re done talking, then hurry and get the hell out of here.¡±

    This little servant certainly wasn¡¯t unfamiliar to her. That year, he followed closely by Murong Chang Feng and had always been haughty, never saluting the misses from prestigious families when he encountered them. She could even say that it¡¯s be a habit!

    ¡°You, you!¡± The little servant had never been angered like this before. No matter who it was, anyone who met him was polite and courteous. He represented the esteemed Noble Murong! This girl unexpectedly didn¡¯t ce him in her eyes like this, when in the past she was following him everywhere to ask him to talk, wanting him to tell her news of Lord Murong. Now, she suddenly wanted him to scram!

    ¡°Helian Wei Wei, don¡¯t you regret it!¡± The little servant yelled with rage as he left.

    Wei Wei rather disapproved as she picked at her ears. Her pair of eyes scanned the surrounding crowd of people watching the drama. She inserted a hand into her pocket. Her expression didn¡¯t change as she stepped onto the street,nguid andposed.

    ¡°Cheh, cheh, cheh, those people really don¡¯t open their eyes.¡± Yuan Ming¡¯s voice was as presumptuous as before.

    Wei Wei raised an eyebrow, ¡°You woke up? Seems like your qi energy recovered pretty well.¡±

    ¡°If you fought a few more fights, I would be even better off than now.¡± Yuan Ming licked his thin lips, totally bloodthirsty.

    Wei Wei stroked the ancient book in her hand and lightlyughed, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. I already thought of how to spill those people¡¯s blood.¡±

    Yuan Ming looked at the young girl in front of him smiling wickedly, her thin lips slightly curved upwards.

    White Academy, you guys would never expect that after a few hundred years, this senior is going to return again!

    ¡°What did you say?¡± After Murong Chang Feng listened to the servant who returned and reported the news, the teacup in his hand almost deformed from his grip.

    The servant was furious, ¡°That girl who can¡¯t tell good from bad surprisingly told me to get lost. Young Master, I¡¯m not trying to be nosy, but this kind of girl, sheesh, even if you¡¯re kind to her, you¡¯ll still be wasting your efforts.¡±

    Murong Chang Feng was already upset and now that he heard the servant¡¯s words, he felt as if a boulder pressed on his chest, the pressure unable to be released. He really couldn¡¯t believe that he had already intended to reconcile, yet that girl unexpectedly refused him.

    Crash!

    Murong Chang Feng fiercely hurled and smashed the teacup in his hand.

    The resulting spray allnded on that servant¡¯s face. The little servant was startled and stunned. However, his pale face didn¡¯t dare to say anything more.

    Murong Chang Feng inhaled a deep breath. His face revealed an expression of contempt, ¡°What you said was right. A girl who doesn¡¯t know right from wrong doesn¡¯t deserve this Lord¡¯s kindness.¡±

    He originally was going to bring her to meet his father. Since she refused to step forward like this, then just forget it.

    She¡¯d involved Grandmaster. Still, what could she hope to achieve on her own.

    He wasn¡¯t anxious. Sooner orter, one day, she¡¯de back begging!

    Murong Chang Feng nced sideways at the little servant, ¡°Has Lord Father arrived?¡±

    ¡°His Highness already arrived and is having a conversation with the teachers. He¡¯lle when he¡¯s done.¡± The little servant¡¯s words barely dropped out of his mouth when Prince Murong arrived. He was dressed in official foreign court dress, a perfect image of wealth and status. Seeing the son he loves, that strict and solemn face can be counted as expressing a bit of a smile, ¡°Feng Er.¡±

    ¡°Father.¡± Murong Chang Feng hastily stood up.

    Prince Murong patted his shoulder, ¡°You¡¯ve done well. Just now those teachers dragged me over to praise you for half a day.¡±

    ¡°Those were but a bit of ttery.¡± Murong Chang Feng¡¯s cool handsome face didn¡¯t change expression at all.

    What Prince Murong fancied was this haughtiness, ¡°Good, Feng Er is right. It¡¯s only ttery. I came this time because I was concerned it¡¯d be difficult for you to remain impartial. Seeing that you¡¯re so calm andposed, Father feels satisfied. That¡¯s right, where¡¯s Master Tu Lao. Howe I haven¡¯t seen him at the academy this time?¡±

    ¡°Master is still looking for the genius he met at Phoenix Tower.¡± Murong Chang Feng gripped the palm of his hand, ¡°I also don¡¯t know what kind of person the other person is, unexpectedly making Master so concerned that he hasn¡¯t even appeared since I arrived at White Academy.¡±

    Prince Murong lifted his eyes and replied, ¡°No matter who the other person is, it¡¯s irrelevant. Bing a qi cultivation master, although that¡¯s hard to aplish, but Feng Er, you shouldn¡¯t forget that the most important thing you need to do is figure out a way to find the Battle Spirit Forces. After that, be a member along them. A qi cultivation master is but a springboard for you to join the Battle Spirit Forces.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Father, I¡¯ve never forgotten anything Father has said.¡± When Murong Chang Feng raised his eyes again, his face was filled with the determination to seed!

    Prince Murong contentedly nodded his head while his hand stroked his beard, ¡°Feng Er, have you heard of Huan Ming Xiang, a minister who has served three generations of emperors?¡±

 Chapter 49: Surprising Qi

    <h4>Chapter 49: Surprising Qi</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of him.¡± Murong Chang Feng seemed lost in thought, ¡°Allegedly, he is actually at White Academy, but very few people can recognize him. Father, why did you suddenly ask about him?¡±

    Prince Murong¡¯s eyes glimmered, yet contained a slight chill, ¡°Why would a minister who has served three emperors be concealed within an academy, not asking about matters of the world? There is definitely something strange about this. ording to what people are saying, the reason why Battle Spirit Forces are called spirits was because they are mysteriously hidden within every corner of White Academy. Apart from Retired Emperor who knows of their real identities, no one else currently are able to discover who they are. But one thing¡¯s for sure, they definitely are inside the academy!¡±

    ¡°What Father means is that this Huan Ming Xiang is a member of the Battle Spirit Forces? After Murong Chang Feng guessed at this, he had a bit of difficulty controlling his own emotions, ¡°But, ever since I¡¯ve entered the academy, I¡¯ve never seen any lofty old man with a divine qi!¡±

    ¡°Huan Ming Xiang conducts himself entrically, and has always appeared and disappeared like a ghost. It¡¯s very possible he¡¯s disguised himself as a teacher within the school.¡± Prince Murong rubbed his own chin and pondered seriously, ¡°However, no matter what, he should be at the Superior Compound. After all, this is the most likely ce for candidates who can potentially enter the Battle Spirit Forces. What you need to do is to be very polite towards every single teacher. I have a feeling, since the new students have entered, a guide from the Battle Spirit Forces will definitely appear!¡±

    Swish, swish, swish....

    Northeast corner of themerce za. An old man with a hunched back held a broom in his hand, silently sweeping the fallen leaves on the ground. This is a ce especially built to supply reading materials to the students, storing lots and lots of books and ancient scrolls. However, after having weed countless descendants from prestigious families who came to train qi, not one of them had felt that this area was worth returning to.

    Except for Helian Wei Wei.

    Since the age of seven, she¡¯d lost her qi. That¡¯s why there were many things that no one had taught her. Even though Yuan Ming, a god of death, is there, he¡¯s nevertheless only a demon and can only raise her fighting strength. And in areas such as the systematic study of qi, it¡¯s better for her to depend on herself.

    Within such a big courtyard, apart from one old man sweeping the grounds, there was one girl conscientiously reading books. A glorious sunset was shining down, bringing about an indescribable quietness and peacefulness.

    But no one noticed that when that unremarkable old man looked up, a sharp light streaked in the corner of his eye.

    He took the broom in his hand and intentionally or otherwise, swept over to the area in front of Wei Wei. Carrying a heavy load on his back, he sighed a couple of times then pointed to a high bookshelf, ¡°Young girl, I see that your height is taller than me. Could you help my senile self take away those books, so I can clean.¡±

    Wei Wei was focused on reading and actually didn¡¯t notice that there was an old man here. Now noticing that it was indeed inconvenient for him to move around, she stood up and retrieved the old books. After she gave them to the old one, she decided to continue studying.

    She absolutely didn¡¯t expect that the old man would disappear .

    Her pupils constricted as she quickly looked behind her!

    The old one already changed into an another appearance. His white and grey hair was suspended in space. One hand was ced behind his back while the other stroked his beard. The cuffs of his sleeves were floating lightly, like an immortal who descended. His voice was clear yet deep and resounding, ¡°I have been sweeping here for many years. You are the first person who was willing to help me. Young girl, your heart¡¯s not bad.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal.¡± Wei Wei¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change much as she extended her hand and put down the old book. The corners of her mouth carried an indifferent smile.

    Yuan Ming narrowed his pupil, ¡°Girl, this old head is not simple. You should be careful.¡±

    Wei Wei gave Yuan Ming a ¡®don¡¯t worry¡¯ hand signal. She certainly didn¡¯t feel any evil intention from the old man. Her previous life of living while carrying arms already gave her an ability to distinguish whether or not there is danger. From this old man, she only perceived a bright expression and delighted interest. Certainly no other hidden intention. In other words the other person was harmless.

    The old man seemed to appreciate Wei Wei¡¯sposed and calm disposition and smiled a rare smile, ¡°Young girl, this old man has never owed anyone. Since you helped me once, I¡¯ll also return something to you.¡±

    Having spoken, he pointed the branch in his hand. As it was directed at Wei Wei, thick and heavy energy condensed into a point, strangely andplicatedly. It was a rather mighty force capable of cutting into a mountain or splitting rocks.

    Wei Wei¡¯s pair of eyes abruptly narrowed, then her shadow like figure agilely and nimbly moved, just like scattering plum blossom petals. Spurred by the surrounding wind directions, she used qi to break his move.

    The old man¡¯s eyes shined and continued his attack.

    All along, Wei Wei¡¯s speed was very fast. Every move was nimble and flexible as she dodged.

    It¡¯s just that her use of qi was still rtively unpracticed.

    Gradually, her ability started to fall short of her wishes...

    The old man used the chance tounch an attack, and originally thought that this would determine the oue. He never thought that Wei Wei would surprisingly use the move that he¡¯d used previously!

    He was stunned at first, then put down his bamboo stick while continuallyughing, ¡°Good, good, good! Unexpectedly, in this world there exists such a bright girl! Wonderful, too wonderful!¡±

    Wei Wei merely smiled and didn¡¯t speak. In the twenty first century, she had to work with people from both sides of thew, and had developed a superhuman memory early on. Naturally, she could immediately use a skill after having seen it only once.

    Before a move was executed, she was also able to change and react ordingly to battle situations. During those years, she constantly held a machine gun while crawling through Yunnan, Zang, and Hai provinces. What conditions could she not have encountered. Right now, she took a branch and with perfect control, moving in sync with her heart and mind, gracefully disyed each move.

    ¡°Comeee, I will pass on mes Swallow the Sky to you again!¡± He had waited here for so many years. At longst, he¡¯d found a wonderful young sessor that was everything he¡¯d wished for! His heart was filled with joy. His face was full of excitement that could not be concealed. If it was this girl, she definitely would be able to learn his special skill!

    When she first heard the words mes Swallow the Sky, Wei Wei also experienced a moment of rity.

    In the Dragon War Empire, even a three year old had heard of this profound lost skill.

    Allegedly, this profound lost skill didn¡¯t get passed down when elder Huan Ming Xiang, a three generation court minister retired and vanished.

    And now, this old man unexpectedly wanted to pass it on to her...

    Wei Wei¡¯s eyes sparkled. Naturally, she figured out the old one¡¯s identity, but after a moment, she nevertheless shook her head, ¡°I had better not learn mes Swallow the Sky.¡±

    ¡°Why? ! !¡± Huan Ming Xiang was shocked. Could she be like that guy at the pce who hated to wake up early?

    Wei Wei smiled, ¡°Although I haven¡¯t practiced qi for long, nevertheless, I¡¯ve figured out some things. Elder Huan¡¯s mes Swallow the Sky should be a fire attribute skill. However, I¡¯ve be aware that my current qi has no connection with the fire element.¡±

    ¡°You....¡± Huan Ming Xiang didn¡¯t find it strange that Wei Wei had already guessed his identity. After all, this young girl was so intelligent, and would figure things out quickly.

    It¡¯s just that, he rubbed and rubbed his chin and suddenly creased his white eyebrow, ¡°Your qi is flowing in a weird way, as if it had been damaged before. It¡¯s somewhat formless, yet still capable of winning by a surprise move. Girl, what in the world are you cultivating?¡±

    After Wei Wei listened, she smiled a bit, ¡°In any case, my qi¡¯s approach and that of mes Swallow the Sky differs greatly. There are endless numbers of various miraculous skills in the world. Learning too many of them may not necessarily be a good thing. It¡¯s even possible for someone to lose control and identally lose their mind. I¡¯m doing pretty well as I am,fortably learning on my own. Whatever skills I use are entirely a part of me.¡±

    Having heard that, Huan Ming Xiang was indeed stunned for a moment, after which his pair of eyes shined as they looked at Wei Wei, ¡°Ha ha, I didn¡¯t think, I really didn¡¯t think that even though, without exception, people who learn martial arts haven¡¯t been able to ovee the greed in their hearts, you have already awakened to this principle early on. You truly are exceptional!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just from having fought too much.¡± Wei Wei curved her thin lips, took a look at the setting sun, ¡°It¡¯s no longer early. Elder Huan should rest early. Don¡¯t always sweep in the same ce and easily expose your identity.¡±

    Huan Ming Xiang looked over at the area of ground he¡¯s been sweeping, which appeared shinier than the other areas. His face was endlessly shocked. After a while, he raised his hand to stroke his beard. It¡¯s unknown who he was speaking to, but he was beaming, ¡°This girl really is...outstanding, ah, extraordinary. Go to the Superior Compound to investigate this girl¡¯s identity. The Battle Spirit Forces can ept a new member this year.¡±

    ¡°Sir, Elder Huan, she....she isn¡¯t from the Superior Compound.¡± The shadow kneeling on the ground paused a bit before rifying.

    Huan Ming Xiang looked back in surprise, ¡°Not from the Superior Compound? Then whichpound is she in? The Fine Compound?¡±

    ¡°Cough cough.¡± The shadow coughed twice, ¡°She¡¯s at the Inferior Compound. Actually, she¡¯s the one you¡¯ve recently been disgusted with, the one who¡¯s been running around bootlicking people, that Helian family¡¯s eldest daughter.¡±

 Chapter 50: Participate in the Consort Selection

    <h4>Chapter 50: Participate in the Consort Selection</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    Huan Ming Xiang gaped, afterwhich he closed his mouth again. Both of his cheeks puffed up like drums, ¡°When did I ever say I was disgusted with her. Never! If she everes her again, you need to report it to me immediately!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The shadow nonchntly looked at the old man¡¯s distancing back and lightly shook his head, Elder Huan wouldn¡¯t admit it.

    How could Huan Ming Xiang admit it? Rumors and gossip really could destroy a person!

    The old man took the broom and continued to sweep the ground. Except this time, he obviously used a lot of strength in his movements, just as if he was sullen and sulking.

    Such a decent girl was made to be so repulsive.

    If it weren¡¯t for her visit to the Commerce za this time, wouldn¡¯t he have continued to be mistaken?

    The more the old man thought about it, the more upset he became. He directly threw away the broom and thenughed wickedly, ¡°This year, we are not going to choose people from the Superior Compound anymore. It¡¯ll be more interesting if we took a stroll through all of the living quarters, instead.¡± Leave out those people from the Superior Compound. Always thinking they were so great, just wait and see.....

    Night fell. The armament shop at the Commerce za.

    The manager stared at the ten-plus armaments, eyes shining in astonishment, ¡°These were all personally made by Miss Helian?¡±

    ¡°Mm hm.¡± Wei Wei replied casually and lightly sipped from the tea in her hand.

    ¡°Two days, it¡¯s only been two days time!¡± The manager had to admit he¡¯d been shocked again. It should be known that there wasn¡¯t any novice armament maker who could make this many armaments within this amount of time. Even among the current Armament Masters, there wasn¡¯t anyone who could achieve this speed! This was just too heaven defying!

    Wei Wei picked up an armament among them and looked it over while stating, ¡°This one was not made very well. Wait until ss time tomorrow. I will dismantle it and start over.¡±

    ¡°Done done done. Whatever Miss Helian decides will be done as you say!¡± The manager actually could not tell how it was good, nor how it was not good. Merely because she felt the armament might somehow be embarrassing, she¡¯s going to dismantle it as if she was only ying a game with her hands! If this was made known to the other masters¡¯ disciples, how could they not cry to death!

    ¡°Alright now. Why don¡¯t you go to the front and do some business. Don¡¯t keep interfering with the bonding time between me and my dear disciple.¡± Grandmaster blew at a corner of his white beard, extended his hand, and pushed the manager out. Where is there still the dignified appearance that people usually see, ¡°Wait until after the consort selection. You guys can then go home and rest for a couple of days. This master is really afraid that after you go home, that older and younger one from the Helian family will shamelessly bully you again! Disciple, listen to your Master. If they dare bully you,e look for me, I¡±ll definitely stand up for you!¡±

    Wei Wei lightlyughed, ¡°Doesn¡¯t Master believe that I can take care of it myself?¡±

    ¡°Master is just worried about you!¡± He turned towards his own chair and resolutely sat down, ¡°So what if you have low qi? Even with low qi, we can still fabricate armaments as usual! Those peoplein that the grapes are sour, because they can¡¯t eat grapes. They even said things like I definitely won¡¯t be keeping you and will kick you out? Hah! Simply is too ridiculous. They are not me! Disciple, rest assured, even if you don¡¯t have qi, are rejected by the public, and can¡¯t make armaments, Master still won¡¯t drive you out. I¡¯ll raise you as usual and give you scrap iron!¡±

    Wei Wei knew the old man really doted on her. This also served to strengthen her resolve in cultivating her own power!

    Having been a ringleader for so many years, she of course knew that regardless of whether it was Su Jia Cheng or Helian Guang Yao, to have reached their position today was by no means an ident.

    If it weren¡¯t for their meticulous state of mind and ruthless methods, they also wouldn¡¯t have been able to divide up Helian family¡¯s power and influence as easily as splitting a melon. Mother¡¯s reputation also wouldn¡¯t have been ndered so horribly.

    Wanting to shake them would absolutely not be an easy thing to do.

    Moreover,pared to quickly killing them off with a sword, she¡¯d prefer to slowly, slowly make them feel the pain of ruined families and cmity, the taste of falling into the lowest abyss.

    However, what did she just hear?

    ¡°Consort selection?¡± Wei Wei creased her slender eyebrows, ¡°What does that have to do with me?¡± She didn¡¯t think that as a good-for-nothing, she would have the qualifications for the consort selection. Hey, wasn¡¯t it resolved that she¡¯d be a low-key beauty?

    Grandmaster guiltily looked up and studied the roof beam, ¡°Master also didn¡¯t know how those people had your name. However, Master feels that since you are named, you should go take a look at that Third Prince. He doesn¡¯t look too bad.¡±

    ¡°Is there a way not to go?¡± Wei Wei didn¡¯t expose the old man, and only calmly put down the teacup. She still wanted to do more business and honestly couldn¡¯t find the time to attend some consort selection. In addition, she had just cancelled an engagement, so she¡¯d already be second hand goods. Wouldn¡¯t the Royal nsmenin of attracting dirt?

    He lightly coughed twice ¡°No. But rest assured, disciple. That little stinker had never liked women. Moreover, his sights are set terribly high. Even if you go, you still won¡¯t get chosen.¡±

    Wei Wei also thought that¡¯s true. Right now, she¡¯s only a bit whiter than a lump of coal. If she¡¯s like this and that Third Prince still chooses her, then she would have no choice but to bow down to that guy¡¯s artistic taste.

    Wait wait!

    Did he say that the little stinker had never liked women?

    Could it be that the Third Prince, whose name could shake the world, was actually gay?

    Hup. It seemed that she¡¯d discovered an extremely serious secret.

    ¡°In any case, it¡¯s but a matter of walking across the stage. There are so many superior candidates...¡±

    Grandmaster was still thinking of a way to soothe his disciple, when Wei Wei already smiled, ¡°Master, you need not say anymore, I¡¯ll go.¡± If worst came to worst, after she went, she could just sit there and sleep, or eat some cakes and pastries. In any case, it would just be as Master had said. So many superior girls had signed up, she would just be there to add to the number of participants...

    On the second day, a mild and gentle wind blows through the vast clear skies.

    Besides the westernmost Inferior Compound, all the other quarters looked unusually exciting.

    Even all the teachers went to meet with the principal and was too busy to supervise them.

    Everybody was wondering if something big had happened?

    Within the memorial temple the students at the desks from front to back gathered together topare notes. Their faces were excited and itching to be involved.

    ¡°Hey, did you guys hear? It seemed that the Third Prince ising soon!¡±

    ¡°Are you sure? It¡¯s not a trick, right? Isn¡¯t it true that Third Prince never leaves the Ghost Pce?¡±

    ¡°This is newsing from the Superior Compound and absolutely can¡¯t be wrong!¡±

    ¡°Even if the Third Prince ising, so what, he¡¯s sure going to head for the Superior Compound. Bummer.¡±

    Some disappointed people breathed a long sigh, lost theirposure, and looked out the window in a daze.

    Wei Wei didn¡¯t change at all, whether who came or did not came, she still leaned on the low desk and slept as before.

    Within such arge memorial temple, only she had a hand which half dropped, as if it was empty around her as she slept shallowly. The surrounding chaos increasingly magnified and contrasted with this image offort and elegance.

    ¡°You guys look, she¡¯s sleeping again.¡±

    Their chattering andments changed the atmosphere.

    The young girls remarked in low voices, ¡°She seemed to be sleeping from morning till night and doesn¡¯t do anything.¡±

    ¡°What can she still do. Don¡¯t forget, she actually doesn¡¯t have even a bit of qi.¡±

    ¡°Already doesn¡¯t have qi, and still sozy...¡± Someone didn¡¯t approve and shook their head, ¡°When the timees, she¡¯ll definitely have no achievements.¡±

    Allowing the sound of reproach to rise on all four sides like the tide, Wei Wei slept lethargically as before.

    However, Yuan Mingughed, ¡°Girl, did you hear? If you keep sleeping like this, be careful of failinge exam time!¡±

    ¡°Noisy.¡± Wei Wei closed her pair of eyes, her expression was emotionless as she instructed him, ¡°Wait until it¡¯s lunch time then wake me again.¡±

    Generally, when one slept, there¡¯d be some grogginess. Wei Wei temporarily forgot to keep these words private. When they dropped into Baili Jia Jue¡¯s ears, he raised his eyebrows slightly...

 Chapter 51: His Highnessâ€™ Thoughts

    <h4>Chapter 51: His Highness¡¯ Thoughts</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    Nangong Lie also subconsciously thought that Wei Wei¡¯s words were directed at Baili Jia Jue, and was stunned as he turned and nced in his direction.

    He was drinking tea while reading an ancient scroll that even a martial arts master would have trouble studying. The dull colored tea, when it moistened his thin lips, floated and became a smooth and lustrous sheen. His concentration and conscientious expression caused people to be captivated.

    This kind of brilliant and elegant man born of the royal family unexpectedly, after hearing the other person¡¯s words, answered, ¡°sure,¡± as the corners of his lips lightly curved up.

    Nangong Lie was astonished, ¡°Ah Jue, what the heck are you up to again?¡±

    His voice was very soft, in order to avoid other people hearing them.

    Baili Jia Jue didn¡¯t speak. Instead, he swirled the teacup in his hand and nced over sideways. On his fair and handsome face hung a slightly suppressed smile, on which appeared a bit of something very abnormal.

    Nangong Lie looked and goosebumps appeared again all over his body. When that guy was little, Retired Emperor would ask him to pour boiling water into the tea. He always decided if he would to it based on his mood. When his mood was good, he would steep one or two pots of tea. When his mood was bad, he¡¯d leave the Retired Emperor to drink unboiled water on his own. Being so delighted to be ordered around by a person like this, for sure must be the response of a hunter who¡¯s addicted, while the ¡°prey¡± was still dreaming,pletely unaware.

    Thinking up to this point, he rejoiced once again. Between the four big ns and the imperial family, he had chosen the imperial family. Otherwise, just the thought of being this guy¡¯s opponent, and he couldn¡¯t control his scalp from feeling numb.

    When he returned to his seat and sat down, Baili Jia Jue already stopped reading the old book. He leaned against the back of the chair, his arm on the armrest, his fingers tapping to a beat as if he¡¯s pondering over something important.

    After that, he suddenly tilted his body, moved next to Wei Wei¡¯s ear andughed deeply, ¡°For waking you up, am I going to get paid?¡±

    Wei Wei only felt a coolness beside her ear. Limp and numb and slightly tickled, she opened her eyes sluggishly, then discovered that because of Yuan Ming, she had again made a stupid mistake.

    ¡°No money.¡± Wei Wei yawned, ¡°But there¡¯s free lunch, want to go now?¡±

    All along, the corners of Baili Jia Jue¡¯s mouth was curved upward. Within his faint smile moved an iprehensible shadow, ¡°Good, it just so happens I don¡¯t have money to eat lunch.¡±

    ¡°Cough, cough cough!¡± A mouthful of tea spurted from Nangong Lie¡¯s mouth. Your Highness, how could you say these words without your face turning red, or your heart jumping out!

    However, Baili Jia Jue actually didn¡¯t lie. He really didn¡¯t carry any money on his body. Of course, a single little ring on his finger alone was enough to buy a piece ofnd at the border and build a city.

    Everybody knew. Even though the Third Prince lost his qi, he was still Retired Emperor¡¯s most beloved prince, the Dragon War Empire¡¯s imperial son.

    Generally, when people mentioned him, it would always be in the context of him being elevated on high, holy and pure, like a deity who had descended. Wait, wait, wait wait.

    The main point is, when was he ever short on money!

    Nangong Lie really couldn¡¯t listen any longer and simply turned his head around, pretending to be deaf and dumb.

    Baili Jia Jue only extended a hand and brushed his ck gown and white clothes on which there wasn¡¯t even a speck of dust. He spoke in a voice as gentle and mellow as wine, seemingly able to cause others to be drunk from the smell, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Wei Wei didn¡¯t think much of it as the tip of her tongue licked her thin lips. Right now, she¡¯s thinking of eating roastmb with cumin on top, along with some added sauce, crispy outside, juicy meat inside, its melted fat spurting out, savory and tasty.

    White Academy¡¯s cafeteria was very clean. A chef was even appointed to give it special attention.

    Wei Wei would never short change herself in this regard. Her table was full of meat, and also the freshest watermelon, coupled with good Chinese wine.

    When it¡¯s being eaten, an iparable happiness would burst forth.

    Since she¡¯s brought someone here to eat, Wei Wei wouldn¡¯t forget to also give Baili Jia Jue chopsticks and a spread of dishes.

    If it weren¡¯t for so many people watching, this meal would be even more perfect.

    Wei Wei bit on her chopsticks and discreetly observed the guy in front of her. This very young man was simply exceptionally cultured. His every single movement carried an intense masculine charm. Every single person in the cafeteria likely would soon be unable to resist his hormones.

    The youngdies from prestigious families who originally came to dine, all looked at her with a look of wishing they could eat her, while their faces were actually extremely flirtatious.

    Wei Wei also wondered. Could it be that every time this person came to eat, a crowd of girls would bat their eyshes at him. Wouldn¡¯t he get indigestion?

    Wei Wei couldn¡¯t have known. A certain Highness had nevere to the cafeteria before. Ever since he entered the academy, all of his needs had been taken care of by Shadow. Water was brought in from the mountain springs. The meals were made by the best chefs from the pce, kept warm by a special method, and delivered to White Academy every night.

    So the instant Baili Jia Jue entered the cafeteria, his dense brows had been knitted.

    Yet contrary to expectations, someone actually, at this moment, recklessly moved on ahead.

    ¡°She really came. A bootlicking insect has aplished so much, we have no choice but to admire her. Don¡¯t you guys think so?¡±

    The person talking was no other than Helian Mei. Standing by her side were several other young girls from influential families. Apart from her, the rest were all from the Superior Compound. Helian Jiao Er was also among them, her long skirt fluttering. As dainty as a drop of water, even when speaking, her voice was muted and appeared soft, ¡°Third Sister, don¡¯t say anymore.¡±

    ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t I speak. Second Sister is just too kind, that¡¯s why you¡¯ve been bullied by that evil girl!¡± No matter what, Helian Mei couldn¡¯t forget the matter of having to p her own mouth. The look she gave Wei Wei was chock full of anger!

    Helian Jiao Er also didn¡¯t really want to hold back Helian Mei, because, since earlier, she also wanted to make a good show of Wei Wei.

    Not to mention that when she saw Wei Wei with Baili Jia Jue together, ill feelings bubbled up in her heart.

    What kind of *******luck did this slut run into, to even make friends with this young lord like this?

    However...while his looks were out of the ordinary, he¡¯s still only a poor and pedantic student from the Inferior Compound. It¡¯s been said that he couldn¡¯t even afford to buy a student¡¯s hat.

    Unlike Lord Murong¡¯s high and noble birth, still young yet already so aplished.

    When thinking of this, Helian Jiao Er¡¯s eyes rolled and she instantly acted as if she hesitated a little, before she said, ¡°Third Sister, Oldest Sister¡¯s friends are still here. It wouldn¡¯t be good if they misunderstand.¡± After having said that, she looked at Baili Jia Jue, the corners of her mouth carried a bashful and innocent smile, ¡°Young Sir, we meet again.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Baili Jia Jue lifted his eyes. The deep pupils carried fine veined patterns within, so deep that it could make people fall into them instantly.

    Helian Jiao Er¡¯s heartstrings trembled indescribably. At the Superior Compound previously, this young man had only stood there, yet she easily felt as if his body contained a magic spell. And now, hearing his voice close up, a clear and cold, prating deep and sonorous voice, yet cool and bright like a spring wind in March, ddening the heart and refreshing the mind, with a special kind offortable feeling.

    Helian Jiao Er once again stabilized her heart, the smiling expression on the corners of her mouth intensified, ¡°Last time, after having separated from Young Sir, I have yet to see Sir again. I wonder for what reason did youe to the Superior Compound to look for me that day?¡±

    Since she was able to make Lord Murong hate that slut, if it was another man, she could still do it again like before!

    Moreover, this young lord clearly had his eyes on her first.

    If it weren¡¯t for Wei Wei, this ugly girl, paying himpensation, she reckoned this young lord wouldn¡¯t even bother taking a nce at her, not to mention going to lunch together. It simply would be a fairy tale.

    Helian Jiao Er was confident in her beauty. After all, in this world, there hadn¡¯t been a man who could reject her...

 Chapter 52: Dressed As A Pig, Eating A Tiger

    <h4>Chapter 52: Dressed As A Pig, Eating A Tiger</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    As she dropped her head, her pretty, lightly blushed face seemed like a lotus bud that was just about to blossom. Her pretty eyes were bright as they looked at Baili Jia Jue. Her eyshes were as dark as ink.

    It¡¯s just that Helian Jiao Er didn¡¯t know that the person in front of her wasn¡¯t any other person, but was instead His Highness the imperial son who had never been interested in beautiful women before.

    Any attractive woman facing him basically would be totally ignored by him.

    Using Nangong Lie¡¯s words, ¡°If a certain highness wanted to look at a beautiful face, he just needs to look at a mirror everyday. Anyone else really can¡¯tpare, be it male or female.¡±

    However, strangely, this time Baili Jia Jue surprisingly looked at Helian Jiao Er¡¯s face and lingered for quite a while.

    Helian Wei Wei knitted her shapely eyebrows. She didn¡¯t think that this guy would be someone who looked at the face and not the heart. If he was just like other people, then this rice didn¡¯t need to continue to be eaten. In other words, their rtionship didn¡¯t need to continue.

    The longer Baili Jia Jue looked at Helian Jiao Er, the more satisfied Helian Jiao Er¡¯s face appeared. A nice looking pink surfaced on her pair of cheeks while her heart pounded. She was going to open her mouth again.

    When she noticed Baili Jia Jue supporting his chin with his palm. He earnestly knitted his brow and spoke neither hastily nor slowly, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    His tone sounded nice, mildly cool and indolent, and carried a distinctive gracefulness.

    Making everyone who heard it feel that it was a delight.

    However!

    Who are you?

    Who are you!

    Who are you ! ! ? ?

    Having heard these three words, Helian Jiao Er¡¯s little face ¡®swish¡¯ was instantly drained of all color as her pair of hands rigidly gripped and wrung her handkerchief. The bashful eyes which were gazing in Baili Jia Jue¡¯s direction now became dumbfounded. Finally unable to bear it, she wished that she could just turn and leave!

    Wei Wei was also stunned. She turned her head and looked at Baili Jia Jue¡¯s wickedly smiling face.

    This guy must still remember Helian Jiao Er. It¡¯s because he remembered her that he purposefully asked that way!

    Amazing, too impressive!

    If there weren¡¯t so many people around, Wei Wei would¡¯ve really wanted to give him a thumbs up and some praise.

    Such beguilement and shrewdness was not easily seen whether in ancient or modern times!

    Baili Jia Jue naturally noticed the way Wei Wei looked at him. He turned towards her and curved his lips as bewitching coldness radiated from him.

    For a minute, Wei Wei wondered if she had better distance herself a bit further from this guy.

    Afterall, he being too clever was dangerous.

    Baili Jia Jue was very high leveled. He only nced at that ¡®little fox¡¯s appearance and already knew what she was thinking. He withdrew the smiling expression and filled his eyes instead with apletely clueless look, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Wei Wei felt she must be thinking too much. It was probably because during the first time she met this guy, the sense of a crises was too strong. That¡¯s why she was constantly on guard against him. After careful consideration, this guy still seemed to be not bad. She should not have ideas about people, ¡°Eat a bit more. If you don¡¯t know her, then don¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Baili Jia Jue replied indifferently. Within his lowered gaze was a bit of surprise. He didn¡¯t expect that he¡¯d already pretended to this extent, yet this ¡®little thing¡¯ still had doubts about him.

    Abandon it?

    Heh, how¡¯s that possible.

    The more cunning the prey was, the more satisfaction one would feel when taming it.

    Baili Jia Jue curved his thin lips. On his face hung a shining smiling expression. He intended to be like a marshal who sat in amand tent to dictate and be in control of everything. Therefore, he had enough patience to wait.

    No one had so much difficulty enduring as Helian Jiao Er. She only felt that everyone in the cafeteria was staring at her, including her friends from the Superior Compound, those girls from influential families. Helian Jiao Er had grown up to this age, yet this was the first time she¡¯d lost so much face!

    This made Helian Jiao Er so angry even her hands were shaking. She absolutely had no idea how to vent her anger!

    ¡°Second Sister, what is there to say between you and this guy who can¡¯t even afford a student¡¯s hat.¡± Helian Mei had stayed at the Defense Department for such a long time. Even if she was stupid, she still knew that she must talk to help rescue Heilian Jiao Er from her predicament at this time. She nced at Wei Wei with disdain, ¡°They¡¯re just traveling the same road to the grave.¡±

    Helian Jiao Er, having received Helian Mei¡¯s message, immediately changed to appear like someone who felt wronged, ¡°I, I only saw that this young sir dressed so shabbily, that¡¯s all. Nothing else. Our backgrounds are not the same. I was too meddlesome.¡±

    Shabby?

    Wei Wei¡¯s elegant eyebrows knitted together. It¡¯s enough that they spoke about her. Now, even the person by her side was sneered at. Did they really think she wouldn¡¯t get angry?

    Wei Wei pinched the bamboo chopsticks in a vertical position, as a thread of viciousness streaked across her righteous pupils.

    But just then, Master Jing Wu Wang from the Superior Compound arrived at the cafeteria apanied by Eunuch Sun. When he heard the word ¡°shabby¡±, he was so spooked he almost threw away the horsetail whisk in his hand!

    Jing Wu Wang looked absolutely strange, ¡°Eunuch Sun, what do think? Do you feel that this cafeteria in the academy is not good? In regards to this, Eunuch Sun should rest assured. Wait until the Third Prince arrives.There will be a specialized chef to prepare imperial family quality food for His Highness.¡± After having spoken, he stroked his white beard andughed, ¡°Actually, Eunuch Sun, you didn¡¯t have toe up here personally. With me supervising this ce, there wouldn¡¯t be any problems.¡±

    ¡°.....¡±

    Eunuch Sun wanted to cry but had no tears.

    [You think I was willing toe here, boo hoo, I¡¯d apanied the imperial troops at the foot of the mountain and waited one whole day. Waited until now, yet that person had now appeared wearing a ck gown made of in cloth mixed within a crowd of students.]

    As soon as he entered the hall, the pit of his stomach totally shivered, ok? After swallowing two pills at once to steady his heart, only then did he not lose control and scream out loud!

    How did His Highness, who should be staying inside the pce, appear here? Howe he couldn¡¯t even send a greeting. Hey, hello!

    He wasn¡¯t even prepared in the least. He hadn¡¯t finished seeing academy¡¯syout, and also hadn¡¯t gone to where the President was. The Retired Emperor still had time....in short, howe f*cking d*mn it that no one reported to him that Third Prince already entered White Academy. And even came as an ¡°ordinary student¡± ! ! !

    So could he now return to the pce and report to Retired Emperor that he already found Third Prince? !

    After thinking to this point, Eunuch Sun¡¯s entire body became excited and was just about to advance when he was stopped in his tracks by a single casual nce from Baili Jia Jue!

    Within that extremely cold gaze, a monstrously chilly and unsympathetic warning fully issued forth.

    Eunuch Sun was such a smart person. Sigh, he had spent most of half of his life within the pce, his master¡¯s every word and deed, even if he couldn¡¯t guess 100%, he could still see through 70% of them.

    Right now, His Highness¡¯ intention clearly was to want him not to approach...

    ¡°Eunuch? Eunuch Sun?¡± Jing Wu Wang saw him nking out and gazing into the distance. He couldn¡¯t help but fling his gaze over to where Eunuch Sun¡¯s line of sight was, afterwhich he contentedlyughed, ¡°The one Eunuch Sun is looking at is actually the Helian family¡¯s genius young daughter? Right now, she¡¯s already be my official disciple.¡±

    Originally, Eunuch Sun was still worried about how to pretend that he hadn¡¯t seen His Highness when this teacher from the Superior Compound found a good cover for him.

    He ha ha, heughed and nodded his head, forcing himself to retrieve his gaze away from His Highness¡¯ person, and answered along, ¡°I had previously heard about the Helian family¡¯s second daughter who was as beautiful as a deity, and had a lovely disposition, unlike girls from ordinary families. Having seen her today, sure enough, she¡¯s out of the ordinary. Master really is fortunate, having epted a disciple with boundless prospects.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too kind.¡± Promptly making a gesture of hopelessness, while the smile on his face didn¡¯t reduce in the slightest, ¡°This child is actually very bright. When the time for the consort selectiones around, I¡¯ll still look to Eunuch Sun to keep an eye on her a bit more.¡±

    Hearing the two words ¡®consort selection¡¯, everybody within the cafeteria turned and looked over. Among them, Helian Wei Wei was also included......

 Chapter 53: His Highness Pretends

    <h4>Chapter 53: His Highness Pretends</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    Looking at how everybody flung their gazes over, Eunuch Sun only felt like thorns were stabbing at his back. This Minister Jing could¡¯ve mentioned the consort selection at any other time, yet he insisted on mentioning it at this moment!

    If you keep talking, maybe Third Prince really would misunderstand that he was receiving bribes from people behind his back!

    When he thought of this possibility, Eunuch Sun immediately turned to Baili Jia Jue¡¯s direction and looked over, as he ardently used his gaze to express his intent. Your Highness, you

    absolutely must believe in me! I really ampletely devoted to you, no second thoughts and will even apany you until death! I¡¯ve never received any minister¡¯s.....cough, cough, even though I did receive some benefits once in awhile, but I also wouldn¡¯t do it in your presence!

    Baili Jia Jue only attended to himself drinking tea, and absolutely did not look at Eunuch Sun while casually ying with the porcin white teacup with his fingertips, as if he understood the general idea.

    Eunuch Sun turned around, almost reduced to tears! Boo hoo hoo, he was just given the cold shoulder by His Highness!

    Standing next to him, Minister Jing, didn¡¯t understand and furrowed his brows. What¡¯s up with Eunuch Sun today? Ever since they entered the cafeteria, he¡¯s been acting really strange...

    Having missed the chance to attack, Helian Wei Wei just simply took the bamboo chopsticks that she was going to use and slowly put them back down. She wasn¡¯t so stupid as to want to make a move in front of Minister Jing. Before entering the academy, the academy president had already stated very clearly. They might make trouble. But they¡¯d better not get caught.

    This Minister Jing ordinarily already looked down on students like them from the Inferior Compound, looking down at everyone in disdain.

    It¡¯s rare to see him with an affable attitude like today¡¯s. This also makes it all the more clear that the old eunuch following by his side was not simple.

    Wei Wei fiddled with the bamboo chopsticks in her hand. Actually, she¡¯d already analyzed everything clearly.

    Minister Jing wasughing on this side as he turned towards Helian Jiao Er and pointed with his hand while saying, ¡°Hurry over to greet Eunuch Sun.¡±

    Helian Jiao Er was quite proficient at making connections like this and promptly walked over with footsteps that swayed as delicately as a lotus flower, lightly smiled, and was going to open her mouth.

    Eunuch Sun immediately eximed, ¡°My goodness, Miss Jiao Er, you shouldn¡¯t be like this. It just overwhelms me. In the matter of His Highness choosing a consort, how can those of us who are servants say anything.¡±

    While he spoke on this side, he averted his gaze and turned towards Baili Jia Jue¡¯s direction again and again to take a look at him.

    Baili Jia Jue was just as before and didn¡¯t look back at him. However, he finally changed posture andzily leaned backwards a bit against the wooded table top.

    Eunuch Sun¡¯s heart jumped and couldn¡¯t rx, totally wishing that he could kneel in front of his master at this instant and wrap himself around His Highness¡¯ thigh as he wailed his heart out!

    When it¡¯s all said and done, he¡¯s but an eunuch who had groped and crawled and rolled about within the pce for many years. He¡¯s reached the highest level of proficiency in how to weigh somebody¡¯s words and observe their expression. So he knew that if he walked over right now and revealed His Highness¡¯ identity, he would die an even more miserable deathpared to now!

    Therefore, Eunuch Sun could only brace himself while he continued to deal with the

    old one and a young one in front of him.

    Helian Jiao Er wouldn¡¯t believe that sort of excuse from him. A long time ago, she¡¯d heard Grandfather say that in fact, these eunuchs within the pce truly dide from lowly backgrounds. However, they also couldn¡¯t be looked down upon, especially this Eunuch Sun in front of her. A lot of the time, his words represented the opinions of the one from above. Clinging to him was the same as directly clinging to that Highness. That¡¯s why she had to maintain a smiling and weing face. If not, how would an eunuch who couldn¡¯t help her rise in power deserve this kind of treatment.

    ¡°Eunuch Sun is too modest. Within as well as outside of court, who doesn¡¯t know of Eunuch Sun¡¯s capability. A few days ago, I followed my grandfather into the pce and saw Eunuch Sun from afar. Eunuch Sun had been so capable at apanying Third Prince, taking care of everything in serving him. In the future, if Jiao Er has the chance to enter the pce, I will also need to get eunuch¡¯s advice when there¡¯s something I don¡¯t understand.¡± Helian Jiao Er spoke these words bashfully, her voice getting softer and softer from beginning to end while her cheeks turned red.

    How could Eunuch Sun not understand her intention? Within this period of time, the Su family had presented to him no small amount of gifts. However, after all, he also was not an eunuch who just recently entered the pce. Which gifts could be epted and which gifts should not be epted, he did know clearly in his heart.

    This Helian family¡¯s second miss actually had pretty good looks. Her background and facial features were good enough, especially that pair of eyes which seemed to be brimming with tears.

    If he polished her up maybe His Highness would like her style. He should just put in a bit of effort.

    After all, who would be favored, or who wouldn¡¯t be favored in the future was hard to say.

    He refused those gifts nonstop, yet still epted them in the end, to save himself from that time when he won¡¯t be favored by anyone in the harem.

    Of course, his doing these things had also always been done with his master in mind. If it was someone ugly, or who had a poor background, he wouldn¡¯t even mention her to His Highness.

    However!

    These were all his thoughts prior toing to the mess hall!

    Right now, he only prayed that His Highness could consider and give credit to his many years of thoughtful and conscientious service, and have mercy on his old life!

    Eunuch Sun¡¯s hands trembled. He again turned towards Baili Jia Jue and nced in his direction.

    Helian Jiao Er saw that he didn¡¯t talk, so she was a bit unhappy in her heart. She had already lowered herself so much to give this old thing face, and this old thing didn¡¯t even open his mouth. What was the meaning of this!

    ¡°Eunuch Sun? What are you looking at?¡± Helian Jiao Er¡¯s patience seemingly had run out. Seeing the old one focusing his attention at the table where Wei Wei¡¯s group sat, her shapely eyebrows twisted, ¡°Do you know that young man?¡±

    ¡°No! Not at all!¡± Eunuch Sun saw His Highness¡¯ eyes instantly turn cold. The eunuch¡¯s heart and liver trembled and he quickly gathered up augh, ¡°It¡¯s only that I felt as if I saw someone familiar, but after looking carefully, I then discovered that I¡¯ve been mistaken. Oh my, this old pair of eyes has been getting blurrier and blurrier!¡±

    Helian Jiao Er saw that the atmosphere had improved, so she also smiled in response,

    ¡°Precisely. You couldn¡¯t possibly be acquainted with this young man. I also don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with the academy this year, expending so much effort to recruitmon people. Your eyes being mistaken here is normal.¡±

    Eunuch Sun, after hearing these words, smiled even more unnaturally. This time, he didn¡¯t even have anymore courage to nce at one of the mon people¡¯. His palms overflowed withyer uponyers of sweat.

    ¡°Let us also go for a stroll around other ces, it¡¯s too noisy here.¡± Minister Jing¡¯s pure white long sleeves moved as a smile was contained in the sound of his voice, ¡°Please, Eunuch Sun.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± Eunuch Sun immediately nodded his head, his appearance of wishing he could leave as early as possible made the others very puzzled.

    How could they know, if they had continued talking, he¡¯d probably really die without any trace of his remains!

    Minister Jing also didn¡¯t linger any longer, and only opened his mouth to call Helian Jiao Er, to have her apany them.

    After the honored guest left, the cafeteria then resumed its usual atmosphere.

    Helian Mei coldly took a nce at Wei Wei, ¡°There are some people, jeez, who always fail to estimate their own strength and preposterously want topete with Second Sister. They don¡¯t properly look at themselves in the mirror, thinking other people were like them, who only had eyes for Lord Murong. It¡¯s fine now, Second Sister will be the Consort to Third Prince. A certain person can only be second hand goods after cancelling her engagement.¡± After speaking, she was busy covering her mouth, then raised her hand and lightly patted it twice, ¡°Look at this mouth of mine. Oldest Sister, the one I talked about may not be you. However, as your younger sister, I still offer some words to sober you up. Even if no one wanted you, you still shouldn¡¯t find a poor and pedantic young man to make do for yourself. Rather than that, it would be better for you to say a few soft words to Lord Murong. In any case, you¡¯ve already said many things to him in the past anyways. It¡¯s possible that Lord¡¯s heart may soften, and will still forgive you. What do the rest of you think?¡±

 Chapter 54: Black-Hearted Highness

    <h4>Chapter 54: ck-Hearted Highness</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    Helian Mei guffawed as she asked the young girls from prestigious families standing behind her.

    They held their handkerchiefs. Their thin lips slightly curved. Looking at Wei Wei was like looking at a puddle of mud that wouldn¡¯t be able stand up no matter how she tried.

    Helian Mei smugly raised her chin triumphantly, ¡°Aah, I should stop, I should stop talking. This environment is no good. Let¡¯s go find a chef to give us preferential treatment. Let¡¯s go, sisters.¡±

    They again skillfully strung together a series of ear piercingughs.

    Only, that foot of Helian Mei¡¯s had yet to step away when immediately after, it seemed as if her whole body didn¡¯t follow hermand anymore. ¡®Putt!¡¯ all of a sudden, she was kneeling on the ground. In front of her, leftovers also somehow spilled and sshed her face and hair full of oil.

    ¡°Miss!¡± The maid following her quickly went to support her body, but couldn¡¯t redeem anything.

    ¡°My face, my hair! Helian Wei Wei, just you wait!¡± Helian Jiao Er couldn¡¯t control herself and screamed, as she rushed out of the cafeteria like a lunatic.

    Wei Wei seemed lost in thought as she looked at the wood chopsticks that hadn¡¯t left her hand, yet. She slowly faced Baili Jia Jue with eyes that carried a bit of a protest, then she immediately dered her position, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me.¡±

    ¡°Really.¡± Baili Jia Jue retrieved his hand. The drop of water on his fingertip hadn¡¯t dried. He calmly used a towel to wipe his hand.

    Wei Wei viewed herself as a well-behaved girl who didn¡¯t tell lies, ¡°I was nning to take action, but I hadn¡¯t acted in time, yet she already fell.¡±

    ¡°Mm hm.¡± Baili Jia Jue nonchntly sipped a mouthful of herb tea, ¡°The ground was too slippery.¡±

    Wei Wei nodded, ¡°It must¡¯ve been. Hey! Speaking of which, not personally taking action really also makes me feel a little off. Man, how could she just fall like that.¡±

    On this side, Wei Wei still seemed to be at a loss. At the other side, hiding in a covert ce, the corners of Shadow¡¯s mouth twitched fiercely. He didn¡¯t know why, but he seemed to feel that a stered smiling expression was emerging from the corners of his master¡¯s mouth, making a person feel chilly, very chilly. He really didn¡¯t believe in any ¡°the ground was too slippery¡± and such nonsense! His Highness must¡¯ve acted!

    ¡°However, thinking it over carefully, Helian Jiao Er will be getting married to the Third Prince soon. That still makes a person very happy.¡± Wei Wei seemed as if she thought of something and suddenlyughed out loud.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s hand holding the teacup slightly tensed. His voice became devoid of any temperature, ¡°Makes a person happy?¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡± Wei Wei nced at him meaningfully, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, you don¡¯t know the reason behind this.¡±

    Shadow¡¯s body hiding at a distance fiercely stiffened.....why did he have a very bad premonition.....this oldest daughter of the Helian family wouldn¡¯t dere some shocking opinion and criticize His Highness to his face, right?

    Shouldn¡¯t he immediately intervene?

    So as to avoid His Highness¡¯ feelings being hurt after he heard it?

    As if he became aware of his intent, Baili Jia Jue turned towards Shadow¡¯s seat and nced at him. Within that pair of disciplined cold eyes, a strong warning was conveyed.

    Shadow¡¯s body immediately retreated. His back was covered with cold sweat.

    The young man turned his head around. The side of his face was suffused with graceful radiance and with a level tone, he casually spoke, ¡°I really don¡¯t know.¡± He actually wanted to hear it. What reason would she have to be happy about another person marrying him!

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell you this matter. You shouldn¡¯t tell other people. I suspect that the Third Prince, he...¡± Wei Wei looked left and right, after which she lowered her voice, ¡°He could very well have homosexual tendencies.¡±

    AwwK!

    Shadow almost gasped for breath, choking to death at his corner.

    Homo, homosexual, tendencies? ! !

    His Highness? Has homosexual tendencies? !

    Shadow raised his head, scared witless as he looked at the appearance of the young man not far from him, his heart in a fit of quivering.

    Oh no! My God! This time, His Highness will really lose control and choke this Helian family¡¯s eldest daughter to death!

    This, this,pared to using ten taels of silver to pay for His Highness¡¯ kiss, required a person to endure even more beyond the limits of what they can bear!

    Baili Jia Jue was also stunned. His handsome dense brows furrowed, and seemed as if he didn¡¯t dare to believe what he had just heard. It¡¯s unknown if he was angry or if it was something else. He unexpectedlyughed demonically coldly, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°I said the Third Prince, that fellow, could be gay.¡± Wei Wei nced up and down as she sized the guy up, her thin lips slightly curved up, ¡°Even if Helian Jiao Er married over there, she still wouldn¡¯t obtain any advantages. You, on the other hand, if you also participated in the consort selection, though, you definitely would be chosen. Relying on this face of yours to seduce that Third Prince a bit shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±

    Good, very good. What ¡®definitely would be chosen¡¯! What ¡®seducing shouldn¡¯t be a problem¡¯!

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s long and slender sensuous eyes dangerously squinted, shing an unknown light, ¡°How did you perceive that the Third Prince has homosexual tendencies?¡±

    ¡°Everybody in the world knows that the Third Prince had never approached beautiful women. Allegedly, even the Ghost Pce only had male servants, and all of them are young and handsomeds. If he wasn¡¯t gay, and he was a man full of vigour and vitality, at the very least, he should have a servant girl to warm his bed, right?¡± Wei Wei¡¯s suspicion was also not unfounded.

    However, the conclusion still made Baili Jia Jueugh coldly in his heart. Inevitably, there¡¯ll be a day when he¡¯ll make her personally thoroughly experience his ¡®homosexual tendencies¡¯!

    Seeing that the young man didn¡¯t talk, Wei Wei even thought that he was dumbfounded by the secret that he¡¯d just heard from her.

    Ah, sure enough, no matter if it¡¯s ancient times or in modern times, or whether it¡¯s a man or woman.

    In regards to these gossipy kinds of things, one would never get tired of enjoying it.

    Wei Wei had on an expression of ¡®I understand¡¯ as she patted Baili Jia Jue¡¯s shoulder, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be too surprised. If you feel that you can no longer keep quiet after hearing this news, you can also tell other people.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry....¡± Baili Jia Jue indifferently nced at the hand she ced on his shoulder as his thin lips curved up half way, arched into an arc that was a smile yet not a smile, ¡°I will find a suitable time to tell someone.¡± However, that someone wouldn¡¯t be anyone else, but rather...you!

    After hearing these words, Wei Wei was going to say something.

    When she heard a muffledughing from a small door on the left side.

    Wei Wei turned towards Nangong Lie standing at the doorway with his eyebrows raised.

    Nangong Lie lifted his hand. It wasn¡¯t easy to swallow theugh in his throat back down, his voice was distinct, ¡°You guys continue with your discussion. Ha, continue, ha. Ignore me. You canpletely treat me as if I don¡¯t exist!¡± Ha ha ha Ha. Fortunately he came back early, otherwise, he would¡¯ve missed such a good scene. It¡¯s simply too funny. He¡¯s got to turn his head and personally ask Ah Jue what he felt when he heard someone talk about him having homosexual tendencies, ha Ha ha, ¡°Pffff!¡± Oh no, he couldn¡¯t stopughing again!

    ¡°What in the world are youughing about?¡± Wei Wei really didn¡¯t get it.

    Baili Jia Jue appeared apathetic as he nced at Nangong Lie, raised the teacup in his hand, lightly sipped a mouthful as he said, ¡°Laugh again at the time of your death.¡±

    Nangong Lie¡¯s body abruptly stiffened.

    ¡°However.¡± Baili Jia Jue paused a bit, then suddenly smiled, ¡°In regards to what you were saying, I think the Third Prince would, be, very, interested.¡±

    ¡°How could I be so stupid as to say these things in front of him, unless I don¡¯t value my life.¡±

    Wei Wei didn¡¯t pay anymore attention as she bit into the newly arrived roastedmb ribs.

    Nangong Lie and Shadow simultaneously ¡®huh huh¡¯d twice. [Then what are you doing right now? It¡¯s already toote, OK?! You absolutely! Totally! Absolutely will die for sure!]

    Yet, Baili Jia Jue surprisingly actually curved up his pale lips. That kind of smile, arrogant and demonically charming, seemed as if he¡¯d found a fun ything...

 Chapter 55: Prior To The Consort Selection

    <h4>Chapter 55: Prior To The Consort Selection</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    A smart hunter, when treating his prey with care, always had extraordinary patience.

    This point is disyed vividly and thoroughly on Baili Jia Jue¡¯s body.

    He absolutely didn¡¯t do anything to Helian Wei Wei. As the two people finished eating, they just simply respectively went and took care of their own business.

    The difference was disyed at the time after Wei Wei left.

    Baili Jia Jue turned the ck jade ring on his finger. The tone of his words was demonically cold as he instructed Shadow kneeling on the ground, ¡°Follow her. See who shees in contact with for the next couple of days.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shadow epted the order and withdrew.

    Nangong Lie rubbed the bridge of his nose as he turned and strode forward. He hadn¡¯t entered the Inferior Compound when he saw that at a remote junction of two walls, Eunuch Sun seemed to be like and ant ced on top of a hot pot. He was walking back and forth while holding a horsetail whisk. Sweat drenched his cor at the back. It¡¯s clear he¡¯d been guarding this ce for no short amount of time.

    After seeing them, Eunuch Sun¡¯s eyes shined. With a ¡®putt¡¯ he kneeled down on the ground, ¡°Your Highness.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue indifferently said, ¡°Eunuch Sun certainly is the brightest shining person before the Third Prince, how can you kneel so easily.¡±

    After hearing that, Eunuch Sun almost broke down, ¡°Your Highness.....¡± His master must be making fun of him. He¡¯s already almost scared enough to die, ok? !

    ¡°Stand up.¡± Baili Jia Jue casually faced forward and took two steps. Even from far away, one could hear four very cold words, ¡°Not to be repeated.¡±

    The skin on Eunuch Sun¡¯s scalp tightened while he promptly swallowed his saliva and answered respectfully, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Nangong Lie saw that the crisis had been averted, and easily resumed his casual and slovenly appearance, ¡°Eunuch Sun, long time no see. How did you provoke your master again?¡±

    ¡°Young Master Lie.¡± Eunuch Sun greeted him with proper etiquette, and nced again at the clothes he was wearing.

    Nangong Lie naturally noticed his gaze, and devilishly smiled as he pulled at his own ck clothes and white outer robe, ¡°Do I look handsome wearing these clothes? It¡¯s your master¡¯s idea to disguise as regr students. It¡¯s also easier to seduce those youngdies from distinguished families this way.¡±

    ¡°Humph, humph.¡± Eunuch Sun silently admonished in his heart. The one who wanted to seduce youngdies from distinguished families obviously was you.

    Nangong Lie let out a very long sigh, ¡°Being too handsome is also a problem. Ah, I am already dressed like this, yet I still have to repeatedly hold back thosedies who fell in love at first sight everyday.¡±

    The corners of Eunuch Sun¡¯s mouth twitched fiercely. The old face managed to raise a fake smile, ¡°This servant remembered that Retired Emperor said that this year, White Academy¡¯s Vice President should be Young Master Lie, you, right?¡±

    ¡°Cough!¡± Nangong Lie fiercely coughed, ¡°Nevertheless, I should first get a bit more familiar with the academy¡¯s environment, in addition to protecting your master well. You don¡¯t know at all how much hostility had been provoked ever since Ah Jue came. Those people at the Superior Compound early on already found Ah Jue to be displeasing to their eyes. I¡¯m now putting in quite a bit of effort to rectify the situation. How could I abandon His Highness at a time like this, hmm?¡±

    When Eunuch Sun heard this, he didn¡¯t get worried, but was angry instead, ¡°Who, who dares to look at His Highness unfavorably! I¡¯ll go look for them right now. A bunch of son of a **tches want to rebel, is that right?!¡±

    Nangong Lie rubbed his chin, ¡°That Minister Jing who apanied you to lunch today is their ring leader.¡±

    Eunuch Sun retracted his neck and observed the gaze His Highness was looking at him with. His forehead was again covered in cold sweat, ¡°Your Highness, this old servant swears, this old servant really am not familiar with him at all!¡± After speaking, he nced again at Nangong Lie, [Young Master Lie, mm, you¡¯re actually in the process of pushing me towards the fiery pit of hell.] They¡¯ve been winding around in a big circle like this just for the sake of burying him alive!

    ¡°How could that be.¡± Nangong Lie extended one of his hands and ced it on his shoulder, full of wickedness as he winked his left eye,¡±You should rx. Your master¡¯s heart knows everything very clearly. He doesn¡¯t need anyone to push him.¡±

    Eunuch Sun¡¯s entire body became rigid!

    His master¡¯s pair of eyes were mystical and unfathomable. They really, truly make a person¡¯s pair of legs go weak.

    ¡°All right. Don¡¯t waste anymore time. Your master still needs you do do some things.¡± Nangong Lie wantonly and unrestrainedly withdrew his hand.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s tone was as before, nonchnt and indifferent, ¡°Under what pretext did youe from the Superior Compound?¡±

    ¡°I said that I¡¯ve eaten much and needs to go to the toilet.¡± Eunuch Sun hastily answered, ¡°Please rest assured, Your Highness. Even if I¡¯ve been given a hundred galldders, I still wouldn¡¯t reveal your identity!¡±

    Baili Jia Jue nced at him, ¡°The time it took for you to go to the toilet has been long enough. You can return.¡±

    Eunuch Sun opened and reopened his mouth. Finally, he clenched his teeth, ¡°Your Highness, the consort selection matter, you...you.¡± He originally was going to say you and Retired Emperor yed hide and seek for such a long time, when are you going to end it. The royal troops already waited at the base of the mountain for two days. If they keep waiting, sooner orter, people will discover them.¡±

    Ah, hello! Please forgive him, but he really didn¡¯t have the courage to open his mouth!

    ¡°At dusk, I¡¯ll go down the mountain.¡±

    After he heard that, Eunuch Sun unbelievably managed to raise his head, but only had enough time to see the sleeves fluttering away in the wind...

    The sun is setting the west. At the same old ce; at the sparsely poptedpound. Arranged on top of the bookshelf were many ancient scrolls.

    An elderly man sat upright aloft, contentedly looking at Wei Weipleting her meditation. He extended his hand and stroked his beard.

    Since her qi channels were previously damaged, everytime Wei Wei advanced, she would feel so much pain that her face turned pale. This time was no different. Her forehead was covered in sweat.

    ¡°Girl, if you¡¯re too tired, then rest a bit.¡± Huan Ming Xiang had never seen any family¡¯s daughter like this child, intelligent, and so willing to bear hardships.

    Wei Wei smiled a bit, then jumped up and reclined on an imperial concubine chair as shezily stretched her waist ¡°I¡¯ll take a nap here, so I can have energy to cadge a free meal when nightes.¡±

    ¡°Cadge a free meal.¡± Huan Ming Xiang¡¯s white brows creased. He then seemingly unintentionally asked, ¡°I heard that Third Prince will being to White Academy. The girls from other families are all thinking about how to seed in the selection. What, are you not on the namelist for the consort selection?

    Wei Wei yawned and answered vaguely, ¡°I am. However, I¡¯m not very interested in getting married. Moreover, the kind of person that the Third Prince is, is also totally not my cup of tea.¡±

    ¡°Good. Girl, if you can think this way, then it can¡¯t be any better!¡± Huan Ming Xiang immediately stood up and as if he¡¯d found his lifetime¡¯s one true friend and said, ¡°That person of his is actually quite good looking, but he is just too hard to argue with! You certainly can forget about counting on him having any logic in the way he thinks. No matter what you say, he could still treat it as if he didn¡¯t hear a thing. After staying with him for awhile, he¡¯s going to make you angry enough to die!¡±

    After Wei Wei heard this, she touched her chin and sighed with emotion as she dered, ¡°So it seems that the Third Prince, apart from a good looking face, really has no other redeeming qualities.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand.¡± Huan Ming Xiang was rather gratified as he patted her shoulder, ¡°Be sure not to let that face of his confuse your senses.¡±

    Wei Wei smiled, ¡°One really couldn¡¯t tell that Third Prince is a pretty boy.¡±

    After having heard thesest few words, Shadow¡¯s foot, more or less almost slipped from the tree branch. He simply didn¡¯t dare to believe his own ears. What the heck did he just hear!

    Pretty boy?

    They said that His Highness was a pretty boy! ! ! !

    Not good. He needed to fly back and report to His Highness!

    After a period of time...

    At a corner of the Inferior Compound. The smell of sandalwood lingered in the room. One could only make out a blurry figure in the middle of getting dressed by a servant.

    It seemed like he¡¯d just woken up. His voice carried a distinctive maism and was husky, ¡°Pretty boy?¡±

 Chapter 56: Consort Selection Starts

    <h4>Chapter 56: Consort Selection Starts</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    ¡°Highness, Your Highness, your subordinate didn¡¯t say this. I¡¯m only reporting it.¡± Shadow wiped at the cold sweat forming on his forehead.

    Baili Jia Jue unhurriedly straightened out his sleeves. He was sitting as leisurely as before and gave people the impression of a dignified monarch who ruled thend. ¡°So those two people are actually birds of a feather.¡±

    ¡°Yes,...¡± While Shadow replied. He was also lowering his head, really not knowing how to open his mouth. Basically, those two people didn¡¯t talk much before, but after His Highness was mentioned, they then acted as if they found amonnguage.

    Your Highness, what kind of enmity did you actually have with Huan Ming Xiang, to make him vilify you, heavens!

    ¡°Continue to observe. If there¡¯s a problem, thene report to me again.¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s posture was graceful as he propped up the side of his face. He was just like a rare breed of Persian cat. There wasn¡¯t a single movement in his every gesture that wasn¡¯t obviously noble.

    Shadow lowered his eyes. He originally faced outside and already walked a few steps, yet he turned and returned again. He¡¯d endured and endured again, yet in the end couldn¡¯t endure anymore and finally asked, ¡°Your Highness, that year Minister Huan asked you to join Battle Spirit Forces, why did you refuse the old person.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue yawned again, then said in an indifferent tone, ¡°Because if I consented, I will have to wake up early.¡±

    Because if I consented, I will have to wake up early...

    Because if I consented, I will have to wake up early?

    Because if I consented, I will have to wake up early! ! !

    Your Highness, so because of this kind of reason, you offended Huan Ming Xiang, a minister who¡¯d served three emperors.

    Shadow¡¯s face stiffened. On his forehead, three threads of sweat streamed down.

    The other shadows concealed in covert ces nced at each other confused. They were clearly speechless...

    Sure enough, their mighty highness was exceptional in everything he did!

    Baili Jia Jue certainly didn¡¯t take these things seriously. He shut the ancient book in his hands and stood up from the wood chair, ¡°It¡¯s time. Let¡¯s leave the academy.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Getting to the main business now, all of the shadows¡¯ expressions became serious. Like ghosts, they scattered and hid at every nook and corner of the academy.

    At the foot of the mountain, a leading purple-gold phoenix style pnquin overshadowed all others in glory. Luxurious and resplendent, it was stationed beneath the shade of trees.

    That pnquin¡¯s size was exceptional. Tassels floated around its perimeter.

    Beside the pnquin stood all of eight shadow guards dressed in dark clothes, their hands grasping curved swords. The fur capes draped over their bodies were billowing, indescribably gravely and sternly.

    The pnquin servants were dressed even more perfectly. Not one bit like an ordinary official was journeying, yet they were even more low-keyed than one can imagine.

    However, their every movement revealed a kind of precision that any regr person certainly would not be able to aplish.

    That was an imposing manner that only the imperial family¡¯s people could maintain.

    Suddenly, a fine steed sounded a long neigh. Everyone simultaneously stood up.

    That person casually came from from the mountain. One hand was indolently and carelessly inserted into a pocket. One hand was twirling a silver mask at the fingertips. The side of his face was as handsome as if was carved with a de. Filled with purity and nobleness that¡¯s impossible to describe, as pure and refined as fragments of crystals, features that no one canpare with.

    With a muted swish sound!

    Shadow guards in dark clothes simultaneously kneeled on the ground in salute. Such a scene was indescribably soul stirring, ¡°Your Highness.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue nced levelly at the various people as his hand raised and turned the silver mask over his face and said only three words, ¡°Enter the academy.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Again with a muted swish sound, the darkly dressed shadow guards resumed their previous positions, hands holding curved swords. They mounted the horses from the side, smashing all of the fallen leaves on the ground.

    Evening lights were lit. A bustling night scene. Probably only White Academy could have this kind of liveliness.

    For the sake of weing honored guests, the elders from Superior Academy already arranged everything early on.

    Servant girls and boys shuttled back and forth among them. Their hands were holding fruit bowls as they hastily became neat and orderly again.

    Each of the distinguisheddies¡¯ belt sashes were fluttering, their bearing as graceful as willows, as if they appeared from a painting. They were located within another red walled, green zed tile courtyard. Each was like a blooming flower bud.

    Amongst them, only Wei Wei was not made up. She was even wearing the school uniform of ck robe over white clothes. Only the student¡¯s hat was not worn. She was holding a book in her hand, and even yawned often.

    Unlike Wei Wei, all of the other youngdies¡¯ hearts were racing. They held handkerchiefs in their hands with tightened grips and had coy looks on their faces. The light within their lowered eyes jumped about from impatience.

    One should know, the one who wasing soon was indeed the Third Prince. The man so many girls have yearned for in their dreams.

    Because of today, there were already no small number of people who had already done their utmost in secret.

    Even though nothing could be seen from the surface, but beneath the surface, hidden waves were brewing.

    A banquet like this actually helped give them opportunities to make connections.

    All of the clever people were mutually exchanging greetings, whispering smilingly.

    Many youngdies from distinguished families were encircling Helian Jiao Er, facing her as she sounded out something that the elders had said, her clear and melodious voice was very easy on the ear.

    Helian Jiao Er¡¯s thin lipsughed, as if she¡¯s the moon among a host of stars. Originally, she was feeling wonderful, until she saw Wei Wei at the corner. Her pupils suddenly constricted!

    How did this slute, too? !

    People from the Inferior Compound really shouldn¡¯t have had the qualifications to participate in the consort selection. What¡¯s more, she already had maternal grandfather make arrangements early on. As of now, her name should¡¯ve already been struck off from the register in Eunuch Sun¡¯s possession!

    How could she be here right now!

    Helian Jiao Er grasped the handkerchief in her hand as coldness emerged from her delicate little face.

    Everybody noticed that she¡¯d stopped. They naturally turned towards the direction that she was looking at and looked over.

    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this the Helian family¡¯s eldest daughter who was chasing after Lord Murong a couple of days ago? It¡¯s really true that hearing about it a hundred times can¡¯t bepared with seeing it once. She gets involved in everything.¡± The young girl who¡¯s talking was also a student from the Superior Compound, the minister of revenue¡¯s daughter, Fang Ting Ting, and Helian Jiao Er¡¯s bosom buddy. She looks soft and delicate, yet was extremely sarcastic in her speech. Relying on her family¡¯s influence, she¡¯d previously bullied Wei Wei to no small extent. In any case, Wei Wei was but an orphaned girl, and didn¡¯t have anyone to stand up for her. Fang Ting Ting relied on this point andughed in a mocking tone, ¡°Some people really should have some self awareness. Which asion they can participate in and which they should avoid, they don¡¯t even know how to properly judge!¡±

    Helian Jiao Er pulled at her sleeves. Her white teeth bit at her lips as she shyly said, ¡°Sister Fang, don¡¯t say anymore.¡±

    ¡°Second Sister, don¡¯t hold back Fang Ting Ting. There are some people who deserved to be beaten and to suffer!¡± Helian Mei gnashed her teeth as she spoke. It was all because of this slut, that her forehead was cut after it was knocked at. She had no choice but to let her hair down. She couldn¡¯t evenb her hair. Originally, today was to be an opportunity for her to present herself, because not only would Third Prince appear, even those young masters from prestigious families will also being. She¡¯d already admired Young Master Lie from the rumors for a long time now. So much that she¡¯d rushed to order ake blue tasseled embroidered dress just so that she could dress up elegantly and beautifully enough.

    And all of this had been destroyed by that slut.

    Fang Ting Ting pped her hands and swept a nce at Wei Wei in disdain, as if she was some kind of trash who led people to do evil. ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t keep talking. In any case, Sister, it¡¯s also not worth it for me to lower myself to the same level as a slut who¡¯s previously been rejected.¡±

    ¡°Hearing Ting Ting say that, I actually feel surprised. Surely, a girl whose marriage had been cancelled shouldn¡¯t have the qualifications to participate in the consort selection.¡±

    Other misses from influential families also sourly followed along and stood up, ¡°Actually, she fawned on Grandmaster Zi Zun. If Grandmaster Zi Zun helped her put in a few good words, wouldn¡¯t everything be taken care of.¡±

    ¡°Mm, what you said is also true, heh heh. But this kind of girl, I reckon the Third Prince wouldn¡¯t even bother taking a look at her.¡±

    Wave after wave of mockingughter followed.

    Helian Jiao Er stood among them, her smile hidden. Her beautiful eyes watched Wei Wei to wait and see her making a fool of herself...

 Chapter 57: His Highness Appears

    <h4>Chapter 57: His Highness Appears</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    What she didn¡¯t expect was that Wei Wei only indifferently sat there, one hand braced behind her. Her ck robe over white clothes spread upon the ground, indescribably pure and beautiful.

    From the start, she¡¯d already not taken them seriously.

    This made Helian Jiao Er¡¯splexion change immediately. If this was before, this slut¡¯s temper wouldn¡¯t have been able to be restrained early on, and she would¡¯ve already flipped out. If this happened, then anybody would know how spoiled she was.

    But now, she unexpectedly ignored them like this!

    Helian Jiao Er fiercely clenched her teeth. Could it be that day when she was pushed into the water vat, her brain was injured? Making her forget even her basic reflexes?

    Clearly, whenever this slut used to hear, ¡°Lord doesn¡¯t want her¡± and so on, she would always go crazy.

    How could she be this quiet today!

    Murong Chang Feng was sitting at another end of the long table. After he noticed themotion on this side, he cautiously thought of going to see Wei Wei¡¯s response. When his gaze fell on Wei Wei¡¯s face, without prior warning, his heart jolted. Unexpectedly, she could draw out this kind of reaction.....

    Like a spoiled cat, she actually seemed to tickle a person¡¯s heart, yet was cool and aloof. Because she was smiling, her eyes were slightly narrowed. Her bewitching bright thin lips glistened in the candlelight, making men want to rush over and kiss them.

    She¡¯s no longer the skin glue paste that used to make people fed up. Her body emanated a kind of disposition that was unfathomable.

    These few days, he hadn¡¯t seen her and clearly also rarely thought of her. Even if he did think of her, it also hadn¡¯t absurdly confused him like this.

    He briefly thought of the variety of ways he¡¯d seen her before. They were all nothing but her being noisy and bothersome. The feeling of her pestering him still lingered. Towards him, she was shamelessly and foolishly annoying...

    He was the majestic Princess Murong¡¯s heir. How could he marry an orphan who¡¯d lost her power.

    There were countless numbers of powerful and influential ministers in court. Unfortunately, she stuck on to him.

    She undoubtedly was the only stain on his body.

    No matter how he thought about it, he was unwilling.

    That¡¯s why he made such a decision.

    Yet he didn¡¯t expect that because of a the annulment, she withdrew all her previous gestures. So much so that even the way she spoke or looked at a person was not the same as before.

    The current her, surprisingly made him feel unfamiliar. So unfamiliar that he somewhat...didn¡¯t know what to do.

    Fang Ting Ting naturally noticed Murong Chang Feng¡¯s gaze. She gripped the handkerchief in her hand. Her heart was full of jealousy.

    The one Lord usually detested the most was precisely that love-struck fool.

    How would he use that kind of gaze to look at her today. It seemed as if he actually liked her.....

    She obviously was an ugly and lowly good-for-nothing!

    If it wasn¡¯t for the Helian family¡¯s hundreds of years of glory, how could that kind of lowly slut enter Lord¡¯s vision!

    ¡°Sisters, let us all be quiet and avoid having a person be unhappy and run sobbing to Grandmaster Zi Zun toin.¡± Fang Ting Ting said it this way simply because she wanted to remind Murong Chang Feng what kind of girl Wei Wei was.

    Sure enough, Murong Chang Feng furrowed his dense brows and a look of disdain appeared on his handsome face.

    On the other hand, Helian Mei actually approached with a totally righteous attitude, ¡°If sheins, then let herin. Who would be afraid of her, is that even possible? In this world, one always need to speak with reason and fairness.¡±

    ¡°Third Sister.¡± Helian Jiao Er pulled at Helian Mei¡¯s sleeves. Her pair of eyes was brimming with moisture. Her long eyshes lowered downward and seemed very touchingly kind-hearted. In reality, her heart was already bursting with joy.

    Fang Ting Tingughed lightly, ¡°Jiao Er, you certainly need not let these house flies that loiter here influence your frame of mind. In a moment, the Third Prince will being. You¡¯re the only one who has alreadye in contact with him in the pce. We¡¯re certainly just waiting for your good news, you know.¡±

    ¡°Sister Fang!¡± Helian Jiao Er coyly stomped her foot. When she turned her head around, she looked in Wei Wei¡¯s direction with obviouscency.

    Wei Wei didn¡¯t even bother with her at all and continued to yawnzily. She knew early on that even though this was a consort selection, however, in everybody¡¯s heart, they already determined had an answer. Baili Jia Jue definitely would choose Helian Jiao Er. Therefore, the banquet this time, was only for appearances.

    The reasoning is precisely as the elders have already reckoned. That person was a man born from the royal family. What he valued most was obtaining the country.

    Helian Jiao Er wasn¡¯t merelyplete in both talent and looks. She also brought power and influence behind her, which also could not be overlooked. Looking at it from this standpoint, Third Prince certainly would choose a girl like her.

    Even if it wasn¡¯t like this, Wei Wei also didn¡¯t have much interest towards the consort selection. Today, she only came to go through the motions. In any case, it¡¯s not rted to her. So long as she appeared at the banquet like this, it could be counted as not letting down Master, who fought for this spot for her.

    Seeing that the time was about right, each and everyone of the masters already sat at their seats. Piping hot pastries also were arranged absolutely exquisitely.

    The legendary Third Prince who was choosing a consort still didn¡¯t even show up yet.

    This was indeed in line with themon saying: Mr. Perfect¡¯s arrogance would always be extraordinary.

    Right when they were thinking of this, a high voice bursting forth was hearding from outside, ¡°Third Highness arrives!¡±

    The entirepound instantly calmed down. Everyone turned their gazes towards the location of the entranceway. Wei Wei also slowly turned her head over.

    At the time that tall and straight clear shadow of a person appeared at the doorway, a faint moonbeam was cast on the silver mask on his face from the side.

    As if a deity from antiquity was arriving, graceful and cool, aloof and remote.

    A ck cloak was draped on him, beneath that was a purple horse-riding outfit. His trousers were stuffed inside the ck war boots. On the considerably valuable outfit, a totem of clouds and dragons was embroidered using silver threads, exquisite and extraordinary. Like a Chinese ink painting, his wavy hair draped over his back, yet not effeminate in the slightest, it instead made him seem even more indolent than usual.

    Everyone was dazed, whether male or female.

    Their gazes and exmations of admiration didn¡¯t produce even the slightest ripple on his body.

    His expression didn¡¯t change in the slightest, and seemed as if he didn¡¯t hear those sounds. Within the dark ck colored eyes like an ancient well, so deep one couldn¡¯t see the bottom, seducing people, emitted a faint feeling of self-discipline.

    This person of his had almost always been like this. No one could approach him, forever indifferent and aloof from above.

    What Helian Jiao Er was most infatuated with was this appearance of his. Like her, all the young girls from influential families greeted ording to protocol. Pure white sunflowers embroidered on her long dress scattered slightly, in contrast to that pretty lucid pair of eyes of hers, which seemed as if water could drip from them, ¡°Your Highness.¡±

    Minister Jingughed out loud. When he faced Baili Jia Jue, he seemedpletely respectful, ¡°Your Highness, please sit.¡±

    Baili Jia jue actually didn¡¯t say anything. The pair of eyes under the silver mask appeared as if they were looking for something. When they fell in the corner, there then streaked a trace of contemtion.

    Eunuch Sun focused on his master¡¯s reaction the entire time. He was afraid that this Jing Wu Wang might speak some nonsense again, and make His Highness thoroughly banish him into the ¡®Cold Pce.¡¯

    Therefore during this banquet, he was more nervous than anyone else. On his forehead, there already appeared a thinyer of sweat. Now, looking again at his master¡¯s thin lips disying a smile that was not a smile, he almost couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, and felt like kneeling instantly!

    What kind of a situation was this?

    The way his master just smiled made all of the skin on his head tingle!

 Chapter 58: Something Unintended Happened

    <h4>Chapter 58: Something Unintended Happened</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    Very obviously, Baili Jia Jue¡¯s arrival changed the entire banquet¡¯s atmosphere.

    The principal didn¡¯t appear at all this time, so Minister Jing was left responsible for the whole banquet.

    Many teachers were wondering in their minds if the principal was going to fall into disgrace.

    They said that this was a consort selection, and yet Third Prince didn¡¯t seem to be expressing much interest.

    Eunuch Sun was the person who kept up the facade. He didn¡¯t need Baili Jia Jue to open his mouth to have already taken care of everything. He was reserved while apanying Minister Jing.

    Minister Jing originally was going to strike up a conversation with Baili Jia Jue, yet when he saw the person, he actually became a bit timid.

    He certainly wasn¡¯t a rookie who hadn¡¯t experienced grand asions. However, in front of this young prince, he didn¡¯t know why, but there surprisingly was an indescribable kind of oppressive feeling.

    Within the entire banquet, the seatings for men and women were divided into sides. On the left side sat only those prestigious young masters from the Superior Compound, while on the right side sat the youngdies from distinguished families.

    In modern times, we would call this a high society dinner party.

    What should we be doing at a dinner party?

    It would be to eat, of course!

    But none of them were moving their chopsticks, and this made Wei Wei feel very conflicted.

    The point of hering here was for a free meal, yet she hadn¡¯t even eaten a bite of appetizer. That¡¯s just too much of a disappointment.

    However, before she was too disappointed, a child who was sitting in his chair stood up. With his little body, he cutely and forcefully said, ¡°Master Jing, when will we start the meal, I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    Everybody¡¯s gaze instantly focused on that little kid¡¯s body.

    Aside from those young lords and youngdies who were fellow students from the Superior Compound, all of the new students revealed a surprised expression.

    They haven¡¯t forgotten who the little kid was.

    At the time they entered the academy, he even held a meat bun while he sent someone flying with a kick.

    However, that wasn¡¯t what¡¯s important. The crucial point is, how did he have the guts to pick at Master Jing¡¯s thorn at the moment!

    Even if he had the Superior Compound as support, he was still a bit too undisciplined, wasn¡¯t he?

    Originally, Eunuch Sun was going to ask where did this brate from to be so poor at judging the situation. Yet when heid eyes on him, his hand shook so much he almost dropped the thing he was holding.

    That, wasn¡¯t that, wasn¡¯t that His Little Highness?

    How could he be here?

    Mama help me, what¡¯s up with that bald head?

    What happened to His Little Highness¡¯ silky ck hair? !

    Where did it go, where did it all go? !

    The little guy didn¡¯t care one bit about the looks people were giving him. His legs that were as chunky as a lotus root stuck out from his white martial arts practice clothes. His chubby cheeks seriously asked again, ¡°When in the world are we going eat? If it¡¯s going to beter, I¡¯m going into the kitchen first beforeing back.¡±

    Eunuch Sun:....

    Boo hoo hoo, after His Little Highness came to White Academy, he was allowed to be so shamefully hungry!

    That won¡¯t do, no can do. When he returned to the pce this time, he must take His Little Highness back with him!

    Minister Jing saw how Eunuch Sun was always frowning as he looked at the little boy, and thought it was because he disliked how rude the little child was. He instantly became more energetic.

    Previously, he was already unhappy when he saw Tusu Feng bring this Little Bald Head. Why not take advantage of the opportunity this time to show him who¡¯s the boss.

    Minister Jing narrowed his eyes, and expressed annoyance on the surface. ¡°Kong Chen, sit down.¡±

    Having heard that, the boy¡¯s chubby handsome face frowned and bunched up, but he actually didn¡¯t sit down in ordance with Minister Jing¡¯s instruction at all, and instead stood there. His body earnestly conveyed that he really wanted to eat!

    Having been contradicted like this, Minister Jing felt like he lost face so badly, his old face couldn¡¯t be shown anymore. He was so angry, he almost stood up!

    Helian Jiao Er, Fang Ting Ting, and Helian Mei, upon seeing this, one after another, nced at each other whileughing lightly, ¡°This little fellow apprentice, you should really sit down first. If you keep on standing, then you¡¯ll be impolite. At that time, even the academy president will be troubled.¡±

    ¡°Listen to us older sisters. This kind of function really can¡¯t allow for tempers.¡± Helian Jiao Er followed after and said, ¡°Luckily, Minister Jing¡¯s temper is good. If his temper wasn¡¯t good, you would¡¯ve already been punished.¡±

    The two people¡¯s words sounded like they were helping the little kid out of a predicament, but in reality, they were taking Minister Jing¡¯s ce in criticizing this trash who failed to appreciate someone¡¯s kindness.

    He was but a disciple who the academy president brought, yet he¡¯d run rampant within the academy. Even if his qi was more powerful, he should¡¯ve been supervised and disciplined by someone early on, so that when he got older, he wouldn¡¯t ignore everybody¡±s instructions. If they gave him this lesson now, it would also make him know who really was the boss at this White Academy!

    His fellow apprentice brothers and sisters from the Superior Academy wouldn¡¯t say anything. Firstly, they were ying it safe. Secondly, they knew that somebody the academy president brought would absolutely not be simple.

    In the beginning, all of the martial uncles within the academy were beaten up all over by him. Even though they didn¡¯t know who he was, but they could guess roughly that he most likely came from an influential family. He also had an eighty to one hundred percent chance of being an heir of a great n.

    Because ever since the first day they entered the academy, this little guy was already raised at White academy, and very few people knew of it.

    This really wasn¡¯t something an ordinary person could do, unless he had an extremely illustrious background.

    However, his illustrious background was now useless. It¡¯s Minister Jing who was displeased. They could not go and offend a prestigious and universally respected instructor within the academy for the sake of a little boy.

    The little guy looked left and right. The more his little face stretched, the tighter it became. His hungry tummy left him very little patience. Even his ears also followed and drooped down, the first sign that he was about to go beserk.

    As Eunuch Sun looked on, his heart painfully weeped, yet didn¡¯t know how to open his mouth. He could only turn to give his master a fierce and meaningful nce.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s was ying with his ring with lowered eyes, without appearing the least bit anxious.

    When Eunuch Sun saw this, he knew it was the end!

    It¡¯s not the end of His Little Highness, rather it¡¯s the end for the Jing family and the rest of them!

    Eunuch Sun¡¯s attention hadn¡¯t turned back over here when a cold voice was heard rising from the ground. It didn¡¯t contain any feeling whatsoever, ¡°His tummy is hungry. Of course he needs to eat. Moreover, the boy was in fact not just mildly hungry. He only needed to eat a bit of food, and you guys make such a fuss saying this and that. Did you feel that because the principal isn¡¯t here, you can then bully this little fellow student?¡±

    It was Wei Wei. She was standing behind the little guy. Her left hand wasnguidly resting on the little guy¡¯s shoulder.

    She sharply swept a nce over everybody. Finally, her eyes rested Minister Jing¡¯s body, ¡°Minister Jing, you weren¡¯t really thinking that, were you, hmm?¡±

    Minister Jing¡¯s face turned white from being looked at by that kind of gaze!

    Helian Jiao Er came over to say, ¡°Oldest Sister, why did you use Minister Jing unjustly. I think he absolutely didn¡¯t have this intent.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t have this intent?¡± Wei Weiughed out loud and raised her brows, ¡°Then I would like to ask Younger Sister instead. Since he didn¡¯t want to take advantage of the fact that the principal isn¡¯t here to bully little student brother, then what were you guys doing just now?¡± She only believed in her own fierce heart andzy hands. She won¡¯t shrink frommitting any deeds. If other people hit her once, she would definitely return it tenfold. This time, her objective ining to the banquet was very clear. It¡¯s to satisfy the head count. Not to participate in any nning or scheming whatsoever. It¡¯s just that she truly could not continue to look at a crowd of people sneering at a little stuffed bun (*endearing way to refer to a chubby little guy). They really can even run their mouths at a little boy.

    Helian Jiao Er was stifled by her words to the point of feeling vexed, and didn¡¯t know how to refute them, so she just simply didn¡¯t utter a sound.

    This could also be counted as an idental harvest.

    Earlier, she was trying to exasperate that slut, yet the slut hadn¡¯t fallen into the trap.

    Now, unexpectedly, Wei Wei was standing up for a little piece of trash instead. This wasn¡¯t something she anticipated.

    However, what the Third Prince detested the most was people who couldn¡¯t judge the situation.

    She actually wanted to see what sorry end this little slut would be a part of!

    Helian Jiao Er hung her head. Her eyes shed a bit sinisterly. Even if that slut had made some progress, so what. Wasn¡¯t she still the same as before and didn¡¯t know what she should say at what time. A lifetime of being spoiled couldn¡¯t be changed no matter how. This, then, was destined to be that slut¡¯s Achilles¡¯ heel.

    Minister Jing, as if he¡¯s also grasped this point firmly, carried an elder¡¯s attitude as he said, ¡°Helian Wei Wei is talking nonsense! I only asked him to sit down, so as to avoid him offending the Third Prince.¡±

    After Baili Jia Jue heard these words, he finally lifted his eyes and very slowly, very very slowly nced at Minister Jing...

 Chapter 59: Doesnâ€™t Want to Become a Consort

    <h4>Chapter 59: Doesn¡¯t Want to Be a Consort</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    That gaze was extremely chilly!

    Minister Jing still forgot himself. He simply didn¡¯t pay attention to the deep meaning within Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes.

    Helian Jiao Er then looked at the side of Baili Jia Jue¡¯s face. On her vermillion lips was a smile that disyed great pleasure at another person¡¯s misfortune. Third Prince won¡¯t be patient anymore!

    Sure enough, Baili Jia Jue¡¯s dense brows knitted together, indifferent and without revealing any clues.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as she stood. A self-indulgent look of if it suits you then fine, if it doesn¡¯t suit you then deliver the punishment.

    She knew. These people were all waiting to see her being put to shame, to see how Third Prince was going to give her a lesson for not having manners.

    It didn¡¯t matter to her. She was just this kind of person. If she should act, she would act. She couldn¡¯t watch such a tender little stuffed bun get bullied.

    Hmm....actually, she¡¯d just pinched the little stuffed bun¡¯s face.

    That soft and tender sensation simply could not be any better!

    However, what she couldn¡¯t understand was why the Third Prince used a look of ¡®strange auntie¡¯ to look at her, which somehow also carried a familiar sense of thoughtfulness.

    Just when she was going to look more carefully, that aloof and remote man already retracted his gaze. From a side of the silver mask, one couldn¡¯t make out any movement. His whole body expressed a kind of extremely opulent indolence as he sat down at the seat of honor. His hand propped up one side of his face as he levelly said, ¡°Come over here.¡±

    Huh? Who was the Third Prince calling?

    Everybody hadn¡¯t reacted when they saw the little guy pa da pa da running over, and called out cutely, ¡°Brother.¡±

    Brother? ? ?

    Helian Jiao Er¡¯s face turned bright red in a sh as she retreated higgledy piggledy.

    Everybody disyed stiff expressions.

    Even Wei Wei¡¯s eyebrows jumped from surprise. She never expected that this little chowhound surprisingly would be born from the imperial family.

    ¡°Mm.¡± Baili Jia Jue casually answered as he continued to move the ring on his hand. Even the tone of his voice was consistently emotionless, ¡°Minister Jing feels that Seventh Brother has offended me in what way? Can you exin more carefully.¡±

    Minister Jing could say sh*t. Earlier on, his entire body was already scared stiff. His pair of legs trembled and only wanted to kneel down!

    Baili Jia Jue looked at him mockingly and only spoke to Eunuch Sun, ¡°Eunuch Sun.¡±

    ¡°I am here.¡± Eunuch Sun bent over to receive his order.

    The tone of Baili Jia Jue¡¯s voice didn¡¯t change in the slightest. It was as before, neither cold nor hot (lukewarm), ¡°Tell Minister Fang that within three days, I will personallye to make a visit. Raid and confiscate his house.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Eunuch Sun¡¯s skin tightened.

    Fang Ting Ting¡¯s entire body became stunned, as if she was struck by lightning. She kneeled on the ground with a plop.

    ¡°Your Highness!¡± My father has been an honest and upright official all along. You shouldn¡¯t be like this, shouldn¡¯t do this!¡±

    Baili Jia Jue fed the little guy a mouthful of meat jerky. After that, he turned his head and looked over while smiling a smile that was not a smile, ¡°Honest and upright official?¡±

    Upon hearing these words, Helian Jiao Er knew things were not encouraging. She wanted to tell Fang Ting Ting not to say anything more, yet didn¡¯t want to wade through muddy waters.

    Fang Ting Ting had always been spoiled by her family and cried out in rm, ¡°My father has done so much for the government, what wrong is there to receive a bit of money!¡±

    Hearing this, Minister Jing also became distressed. How could this miss of the Fang family be so stupid!

    From now on, it¡¯d be difficult to clean up this matter!

    Wei Wei yawned while thinking about which snacks would be suitable for watching this drama. So while she was at it, she took some pastries and put them in her mouth.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s indifferent tone of voice again sounded out, ¡°Eunuch Sun, when you¡¯re heading to Minister Fang¡¯s mansion, bring Miss Fang along. Let her repeat the words she¡¯d just said to Minister Fang again, and also inform Minister Fang of what wrongs he¡¯dmitted. If the daughter he¡¯d raised was ignorant of everything except how to eat, like the Helian family¡¯s eldest daughter, maybe he could¡¯ve still hold on to that head on top of his neck.¡±

    Cough!

    Wei Wei choked on the dessert in her mouth.

    If this Third Prince wanted to punish people, then punish people. Why on earth must he drag her out forparison?

    And even used that kind of ¡®besides eating, what else can you do¡¯ aloof tone of voice.

    However, one had to say, this man was really cruel enough in the way he did things.

    Generally, if someone was being put to death, they¡¯d be put to death.

    Yet he¡¯d insisted on having people know why he wanted to put them to death.

    Wasn¡¯t this clearly wanting to bring people even more vexation.

    Was this his way of thinking that only confiscating possessions wasn¡¯t enough to vent his anger, so he went and incidentally killed the Fang family while admonishing the Su family, since the two families both had connections to Minister Jing?

    Wei Wei was indeed very smart.

    Because Baili Jia Jue¡¯s next words were, ¡°Master Jing, do you need topose an ounts book right now to send into court, so that Prime Minister Su along with you can plea for leniency on minister Fang¡¯s behalf?¡±

    ¡°Thismoner wouldn¡¯t dare! Thismoner wouldn¡¯t dare!¡±

    Immediately, even Minister Jing kneeled down. There wasn¡¯t any color on his lips. There thoroughly wasn¡¯t any of the daring and energetency of thest few days.

    Fang Ting Ting knew, this time, their family was thoroughly doomed.

    Even until she was dragged away by people, she still didn¡¯t understand where the crime was when all was said and done.

    The number of people who received the news from afar this time was more than usual. As early as several days ago, people already began waiting for the Third Prince toe, so that they could take advantage of the opportunity to build connections.

    How did they get careless and ended up offending someone.

    Moreover, no one had ever informed them that the seventh prince was at White Academy...

    No matter how she thought about it, Fang Ting Ting could not figure it out, because right now, besides regret, only fear of Baili Jia Jue remained.

    Not merely her, even Minister Jing also didn¡¯t dare to say anything.

    He knew clearly. The reason Third Prince hadn¡¯t seized anything from him, was because this was White Academy.

    Anybody who came to White Academy all needed to abide by White Academy¡¯s regtions. They can¡¯t disobey the principle, and they can¡¯t use imperial authority.

    These were rules set up by the Retired Emperor. From beginning to end, no one could vite them.

    That¡¯s why Baili Jia Jue didn¡¯t have Fang Ting Ting thrown into the dungeons, and instead, under the premise of ¡®leave of absence¡¯, to have people escort her to the Fang mansion.

    And in regards to disposing of Minister Fang, the regtion was that regarding any matters outside of White Academy, Third Prince didn¡¯t need to have any misgivings.

    It was White Academy¡¯s regtions that protected this one life of his.

    When Minister Jing stood up, his back was wet with cold sweat. He cautiously sat back down in his original seat, and simply wished this evening banquet could immediately end.

    Whereas Helian Jiao Er, as if her life depended on it, was in the process of making up for the consequences produced by her standing on the wrong side just now. In a soft voice, sheughingly turned behind her and instructed someone, ¡°Tell the chef at the back to make some more food. The most important thing is to allow Seventh Prince to eat a good meal.¡±

    After speaking, she turned towards Baili Kong Chen and smiled.

    In fact, the little guy simply didn¡¯t throw her off, as his little cute face said, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t need to make the uncle master chef at the back work harder, I¡¯m fine with eating meat stuffed steamed buns.¡±

    The hand Helian Jiao Er had lifted up stiffened. Her smiling face also almost copsed.

    Helian Mei immediately saved her from embarrassment, ¡°Second Sister, Seventh Prince really is understanding. When I was little, I¡¯d eat whatever I wanted to eat. I¡¯d never think about the chef at the back working hard.¡±

    ¡°Mm hm. Previously, I didn¡¯t know our little fellow student¡¯s identity, but I¡¯m thinking that this child is actually really steady and thoughtful. Just a moment ago, he was extremely hungry, that¡¯s why he unexpectedly did those kinds of cute things.¡± Helian Jiao Er had proved herself to be shameless for a long time now. Previously, she was sneering at the little guy, and now she made a 180 degrees turn. Her praise could be said to be so watertight that not one drop of water could leak out.

    Wei Wei felt that hearing this kind of ttery really was senseless. After she finished eating, she straightforwardly rested on the desktop, propped up the side of her face and began to get sleepy. She obviously already tossed the matter of the consort selection to the back of her mind.

    Sitting by Baili Jia Jue¡¯s side, the little guy cutely looked at her for a period of time. After that, he turned his head around and said, ¡°Brother, look at that girl. She fell asleep again. It seems that she doesn¡¯t have any interest in bing a consort.¡±

    ¡°Mm hm.¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyelids indifferently blinked. One totally couldn¡¯t tell whether he was happy or angry. Merely, that pair of long and narrow eyes beneath the silver mask seemed like they had lost all warmth, so cold that it somewhat froze...

 Chapter 60: His Highnessâ€™ Consort Selection

    <h4>Chapter 60: His Highness¡¯ Consort Selection</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    And Eunuch Sun, who was standing by Baili Jia Jue¡¯s side, just so happened to see this scene right in front of his eyes. He was only thinking of how to save the situation. As much as possible, he raised the volume of his voice by a few decibels, ¡°Before I left the pce, Retired Emperor had already directed that he wanted to observe the various youngdies¡¯ ability. It¡¯s not good to fight and kill. However, I¡¯ve also already consulted with Minister Jing. Every year, White Academy has always allowed the newly admitted students to enter Spirit Forest to contract with a spirit beast of their own. How about we take care of this matter earlier this year. As I see it, the results will also make a good report for the esteemed Retired Emperor.¡±

    All of the citizens within Dragon War Empire knew, the one Retired Emperor loved most was Third Prince. For the past so many years, he¡¯d continuously urged Third Prince to choose a consort.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Third Prince had avoided beautiful women all along, he wouldn¡¯t still be unmarried at this age.

    Now that Third Prince had finally agreed to choose a consort, the one who¡¯s happiest really could be none other than Retired Emperor, so of course, his requirements for the one who will be chosen to be consort were also numerous.

    It¡¯s just that when everyone heard about the matter of contracting a spirit beast, they all flinched a bit.

    Even though most of the young girls were students from the Superior Compound, there is, nevertheless, a disparity between each person¡¯s ability. Some people were simply incapable of contracting with a spirit beast, unless their spiritual knowledge had reached a certain extent.

    ¡°It looks like Retired Emperor has already known that the genius Jiao Er has appeared at White Academy. That¡¯s why he purposefully produced such a difficult problem. It¡¯s basically just like he¡¯s already clearly identified Sister Jiao Er, hasn¡¯t he.¡±

    Helian Jiao Er affectionately pinched the person who was talking¡¯s cheeks, ¡°You really know how to make fun of me.¡±

    ¡°How am I making fun of you. Go look at Third Prince. From the moment he¡¯se in and thereafter, he simply hasn¡¯t looked at any other person. All along, he¡¯s been looking towards us on this side. If he¡¯s not looking at you, can it be possible that he¡¯s looking at that dark and swarthy good-for-nothing, right?¡± That person mockingly turned towards Wei Wei, whose upper body was resting on top of the wooden desk, and nced over. ¡°Only knows how to sleep all day. Look at the stuff on top of the table. She¡¯s practically eaten clean all of the tes. Truly is someone who doesn¡¯t know a thing about society. Sister Jiao Er, Sister Mei, really and truly, how did you guys endure living together with this kind of person at the Defense Division.¡±

    Helian Jiao Er sighed one long sigh in disappointment and feigned sympathy, ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. It¡¯s only because Oldest Sister¡¯s aptitude is too low. It¡¯s difficult for her heart to avoid feeling inferior. That¡¯s why she¡¯s like that.¡±

    ¡°Sister Jiao Er, you¡¯re just too kind, yet also so beautiful. No wonder apart from you, Third Prince just simply doesn¡¯t look at anybody else.¡±

    Helian Jiao Er¡¯s face blushed from hearing that, then she said, ¡°Nonsense.¡± She was fully satisfied at heart. As timidly shy as a flower, she turned and took a nce at that aloof and remote man. When she faced his gaze, her pair of cheeks burned even hotter.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s gaze, from beginning to end, didn¡¯t leave that girl on the mat who was sleeping. The chill within his gaze became more and more evil as time passed.

    When raising a pet, one needed to constantly pick at her a bit. If she¡¯s toofortable, she would instead fail to appreciate her owner.

    A very good hunter of course would know how to control this kind of disobedient pet. As long as he grasped the root of her thorn and plucked it out, then she could settle down!

    The Little Bald Head holding a meat filled steamed bun in his mouth looked at Wei Wei sleeping deeply. Looked again at the smile that was not a smile on Baili Jia Jue, who always gave people the impression of being holy and pure as if a deity existed. His plump cute eyes paused and turned to Wei Wei¡¯s direction again to take another nce.

    After that,his small head leaned a bit and his little handsome face assessed cooly, ¡°Can be counted as a possibility.¡±

    What, what could be counted as a possibility?

    Eunuch Sun, who¡¯s been making an all-out effort on behalf of His Little Highness who¡¯s holding a meat bun, felt his mouth twitching. It absolutely must not be what he¡¯s thinking.

    ¡°That Wei Wei, I¡¯ve seen her go to the Commerce za before.¡± Little Bald Head took a big bite out of his meat bun. He also didn¡¯t lift his head, ¡°She can make money and is able to provide for Third Brother. Moreover, Third Brother is already her kept man, yeah.¡±

    What? Who was already a kept man? ! ! ! !

    Eunuch Sun fiercely swallowed his saliva.

    His Little Highness, even though you¡¯re master¡¯s biological brother, you still can¡¯t talk like this!

    You should know that when master loses his temper, he actually doesn¡¯t even recognize any rtions anymore!

    ¡°I just don¡¯t know if she can cook.¡± When Little Bald Head felt conflicted, his little eyebrows furrowed up. He looked seriously at Baili Jia Jue, ¡°Third Brother, I still think that you should think it over again carefully. It¡¯s better if you find one who can cook.¡±

    In what way was that better! Eunuch Sun ¡®huh huh¡¯d twice. We were selecting a consort, not selecting a chef, jeez! ! !

    However, these were all not the main point.

    The crux of the matter is howe his master didn¡¯t have any reaction at all.

    Eunuch Sun turned towards Baili Jia Jue¡¯s direction again and looked over, barely just in time to catch that arc disyed on his mouth.

    As if he saw some kind of interesting toy. Captivatingly handsome, fully able to entrap all women.

    He still remembered thest time when His Highness disyed this expression, he was seven.

    At Phoenix Mountain, he bare handedly captured a fire qilin, and even had that fire qilin trained to be a purely vegetarian spirit breast.

    Fire qilins, my goodness.

    No meat meant no joy for these spirit beasts.

    Merely by stomping its foot, it was able to cause a city to shake and fall down.

    It had never obeyed anyone¡¯s lead. The ancient past¡¯s most violent spirit beast.

    Surprisingly, it was reduced to the level of bing a vegetarian.

    One can well imagine his master at that time...cough, cough, how abnormal he was.

    However, just like how it¡¯s been circted at the marketce, since after that big fire, the fire qilin spirit beast was also lost.

    Carefully ounting for time, it¡¯s been quite a long time since he¡¯d seen that God of gues.

    However, His Highness was unexpectedly disying an identical demonic smile as he had at that time.

    Inexplicably, Eunuch Sun shivered. After a moment, he must firmly pull his master to a stop. He absolutely mustn¡¯t let him act. These actually were all young girls from influential families who came to enter the contest. Not some little cat or little dog. Uh, hello!

    Wait a moment, wait!

    Eunuch Sun suddenly saw Baili Jia Jue in front of him standing up. His eyelids couldn¡¯t help but jump.

    Master, where were you thinking of going!

    Following Baili Jia Jue¡¯s motion of standing up, all of the noises at the dinner banquet disappeared.

    The youngdies who were eating pastries with their little mouths, one after another they stopped what their hands were doing and held their breaths. Seeing that pure, handsome, and disciplined figure passing before their eyes, dispersing a faintly discernable, fresh and elegant scent of sandalwood. It smelled so good, it caused people to not want to defile it.

    Helian Jiao Er looked at the young man getting closer and closer to her. Her heart jumped so much, it almost was going to jump out of her throat.

    She pretended to reservedly look left and right, afterwhich she bit at her thin lips. Her pair of beautiful eyes were pitiably brimming over as she looked at Baili Jia Jue.

    She had always known when she should use what kind of a posture to look at a man in order to arouse his desire to protect.

    In the past, she depended on exactly this method to make Murong Chang Feng almost misread Wei Wei, that slut.

    Now, she was confident that she could make Third Prince ce her at the apex of his heart.

    Moreover, she was already halfway to sess, wasn¡¯t she.

    Like what they¡¯d said just now, ever since Third Prince hade, he¡¯d always looked in this direction.

    It could clearly be seen that Third Highness wasn¡¯t indifferent towards her.

    Thinking to this point, the corners of Helian Jiao Er¡¯s mouth curved up into an even more bashful smile...

 Chapter 61: Struck By Lightning

    <h4>Chapter 61: Struck By Lightning</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    When Helian Wei Wei opened her eyes, what she saw was this scene.

    Shezily stretched her back, just as cunning and graceful as a fox.

    She was thinking that this consort selection banquet was really the quickest that she¡¯d ever seen.

    When she read novels in the past, didn¡¯t such a selection require screening round by round?

    How about the music, chess, calligraphy, and painting performances that were mentioned?

    Howe when she awoke from her sleep, Third Prince had already decided on Helian Jiao Er?

    Apparently, the rumored world¡¯s most eligible bachelor¡¯s taste was also not up to much.

    Thinking that this matter was of no concern to her, she yawned and nned to tidy up some things before leaving, when she saw everybody around her stare with their eyes wide opened. They appeared as if they¡¯ve seen a ghost!

    In contrast, Helian Jiao Er¡¯s little face was pale and lifeless, looking at her with a gaze filled with both hatred and maliciousness, the kind that was simply just wishing to choke her to death!

    Wait wait...

    Why did a hand appear in front of her eyes.

    Moreover, it was distinctly good looking. It was slender, yet absolutely strong, even the fingernails were all trimmed and clean.

    She felt that this kind of hand should be very beautiful and agile when holding a gun to kill.

    ¡°On the face.¡± The quality of the deep male voice which sounded by her ear was demonically cold, so ice-cold it made jolted her awake.

    Wei Wei followed along with the direction of his finger and wiped her own face on it. When she looked again, the finger was stained with a few pastry bits...

    ¡°Wipe it off.¡± One couldn¡¯t tell whether the man¡¯s eyes concealed behind the silver mask was happy or angry. She only followed the hand that threw a pure white handkerchief to her.

    Wei Wei was stunned.

    She thought that only girls would use handkerchiefs. She¡¯d never thought that Third Prince also used them?

    Could a man who used handkerchiefs...really be determined to have no problem with his orientation?

    It seemed that what she¡¯d thought previously indeed wasn¡¯t wrong.

    Sure enough, Third Prince was fond of males.

    It¡¯s just that what she truly didn¡¯t anticipate was that Third Prince surprisingly would be the one underneath.

    Wait until things were finished here. She must take this secret and share it with her ¡®little brother,¡¯ so that he knew.

    However, since there¡¯s already a handkerchief, not using it would be a waste.

    Wei Wei followed her inclination and dabbed at the corners of her mouth. In a moment, within her breathing, she could smell the mild fragrance of a man¡¯s body, enough to see that this person lived a very refined and luxurious life.

    After she finished using it, she then returned the handkerchief, ¡°Thank you Third Prince for your handkerchief.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue looked at the yellow handkerchief stained with crumbs and lightly knitted his dense eyebrows.

    Wei Wei continued to make the return.

    ¡°Miss Wei Wei!¡± Watching by the side with his heart startled and trembling in fear, Eunuch Sun gnawed at his gums, ¡°How could you straightforwardly return a dirty handkerchief to His Highness!¡±

    This allowed Wei Wei to respond again. Her astute eyes turned as she smilingly said, ¡°Then after I wash it wellter, I will return it to Third Prince again?¡±

    Generally, based on these kinds of circumstances, this man should decline the offer. Since he didn¡¯t take the handkerchief just now, it proved that he had severe automysophobia. A person with automysophobia would worry and absolutely wouldn¡¯t ept things that another person had used....hurry and refuse, hurry and refuse, I actually didn¡¯t have the time to wash some handkerchief for you!

    ¡°Mm hmm.¡± Baili Jia Jue looked at her for a moment, as if the intent of a smile quickly streaked across the depths of his eyes, and answered in a deep voice.

    ¡°...¡±

    Huh?

    Wei Wei nked out. He surprisingly didn¡¯t refuse?

    How could he not act based upon her script?

    This was the first time since birth that there was a problem with her logic.

    This guy apparently was even more difficult to predict than what she had imagined...

    Wei Wei¡¯s brows jumped, then gradually also became indifferent. It¡¯s but a handkerchief, she didn¡¯t have to argue with the guy. In any case, it¡¯s convenient enough to wash.

    She straightforwardly took the handkerchief and randomly stashed it away. One couldn¡¯t perceive the slightest bit of value ced on it.

    Eunuch Sun once again gasped in anger!

    Subconsciously, he looked at Baili Jia Jue¡¯s face, the man¡¯s expression was very cool. It¡¯s just that the pair of eyes was even a few degrees colder that it was recently.

    Everybody nkly watched this scene. They somewhat didn¡¯t understand what Third Prince¡¯s intention was?

    After all, no matter how someone thought about it, it was impossible for them to put these two people together.

    Wei Wei¡¯s figure is certainly good, but it¡¯s precisely that dark face that caused people to be less than impressed. Her whole face was one ck egg-shaped charcoal briquette!

    It¡¯s only right that Third Prince shouldn¡¯t be thinking of choosing this person.

    Then what was his intention behind his actions right now anyway?

    No one could understand what Baili Jia Jue was thinking, because after this, he didn¡¯t say anything more to Wei Wei at all. Rather, he indifferently took a stroll. One of his hands half hung by the side of his leg, the other lead Little Bald Head hand-in-hand, turned towards Spirit Forest, and walked away in that direction.

    Seemingly, throwing Wei Wei the handkerchief was but an insignificant matter.

    In essence, even the person apanying him by his side, Eunuch Sun, was totally at a loss. Seeing that his master had left, he immediately followed after him soon afterwards.

    Helian Jiao Er was just extremely embarrassed and humiliated. She originally thought she was the one Baili Jia Jue wanted to talk to. Even the surrounding people felt this way.

    She was already prepared and wanted to stand up, but then the result was!

    Helian Jiao Er¡¯s finger, dyed red with cinnabar, mechanically twisted the handkerchief tightly. The more she twisted, the tighter it became. The more she twisted the tighter it became.....so tightly that that handkerchief changed shape!

    It¡¯s that slut again!

    Why was it that slut again!

    ¡°Second Sister.¡± In order to reduce Helian Jiao Er¡¯s embarrassment, when Baili Jia Jue left, Helian Mei also stood up immediately afterwards, pulled at her arm, and spoke with disdain, ¡°Within the capital, who doesn¡¯t know that His Highness likes cleanliness the most. A certain person even stubbornly managed toe here with her slovenly appearance, so as to draw Third Prince¡¯s attention. This Younger Sister have no choice but to say that this really was the disy of an effective trick. I am powerless to imitate it.¡±

    Having heard that, those young girls from prestigious families who also disliked Wei Wei followed along and one after another stood up.

    ¡°What Sister Mei said was right. The fact that His Highness likes cleanliness is something everybody knew. Based on my observation, His Highness indeed was unable to endure it. That¡¯s why he took out the handkerchief and made a certain person hurry and clean herself a bit, in order to avoid offending his eyes.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I suppose His Highness also didn¡¯t anticipate that a certain person would take the initiative to suggest washing the handkerchief for His Highness.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I said that, heh, the way this ugly person make strange things happen truly is by knowing how to talk. First was Lord Murong, after that was Grandmaster, and now again already being reced by His Highness.¡±

    Having heard everybody¡¯s mocking voices, Helian Jiao Er immediately revealed the smile of someone who felt wronged, seemingly resisting the tears as she shook her head and turned to Helian Mei, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about these things anymore. I still need to prepare well, so I can enter Spirit Forest properly in a moment.¡±

    Helian Mei, however, didn¡¯t want to let things pass this way. Facing Wei Wei¡¯s direction, she shouted out, ¡°If you think that anybody can be fawned on by you, dream on!¡±

    Wei Wei ignored her, certainly not because of something like she was being magnanimous. Rather, ever since the moment that Baili Jia Jue had left, Yuan Ming had awoken. He was in the middle of speaking to her in her mind, ¡°You need to pay attention when you enter Spirit Forest. Don¡¯t casually use your own qi. When you see a suitable spirit beast, then release your energy. Otherwise, if you meet a spirit beast that¡¯s stronger than you, you could very well be gobbled up.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± While she was speaking, Wei Wei stood up.

    She had just rose when she saw a group of rich youngdies staring at her in disgust. Even the young masters from influential families who were standing behind the girls had their eyes on her with varying degrees of criticism.

    Early on, Wei Wei had already stopped wondering about these kinds of circumstances. Right now, she¡¯s only thinking about those things Yuan little Ming had just told her about.

    A good spirit beast¡¯s ring, had the ability to affect martial cultivation.

    Because a strong spirit beast wasn¡¯t merely as simple as to be used only for riding.

    Wait until the time the realpetitions drew near, it could advance to attack while defending. When necessary, it could even go as far as to protect its master¡¯s life!

    Wei Wei didn¡¯t anticipate that this was merely an ordinary consort selection, yet would involve the matter of spirit beasts. She wouldn¡¯t be able to rush through the banquet and return as she¡¯d nned. Then how about just going to Spirit Forest to take a look. Maybe she could unexpectedly reap some benefits.

    Wei Wei smiled cooly and didn¡¯t even bother taking a nce at those people. She arranged the osmanthus cakes and and left the dinner banquet.

    It¡¯s precisely this attitude of hers that made people loathe her. She seemed to think that they simply were not worth conversing with.

    Helian Jiao Er tightly bit on the flesh inside her lips and deeply took one long breath. Yet why was she unable to remove the hate that¡¯s surging out from the deepest recesses of the bottom of her heart.

    It seemed that she was still too benevolent towards Wei Wei, this slut.

    She shouldn¡¯t listen to maternal grandfather and not do anything.

    Heh, Spirit Forest, is it? Then she will have that slut enter but not return!

 Chapter 62: Wei Wei In Danger

    <h4>Chapter 62: Wei Wei In Danger</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    From the start, Murong Chang Feng didn¡¯t even get to say one sentence. He clenched his hands, till his nail dug into his palm.

    Didn¡¯t she have feelings for him? Didn¡¯t she keep saying that she won¡¯t marry anyone else other than him?

    And yet now she¡¯s involved with the third prince.

    Murong Chang Feng gritted his teeth. His eyes emitted a dangerous cold aura.

    The servant who was standing beside him noticed his expression and took the opportunity to speak, ¡°Looks like this woman has her eyes on the third prince. Thank god Young Lord cut ties with her, or you¡¯ll also be humiliated again.¡±

    Murong Chang Feng didn¡¯t say anything. With a swing of his sleeves, he left.

    The servant frowned not understanding why the young lord was angry. Shouldn¡¯t he be happy, since that woman had set her eyes upon somebody else, and won¡¯t be bothering the young lord anymore.

    Then the young lord would have time toplete the ¡®important task¡¯ that Prince Murong assigned.

    However, the young lord didn¡¯t have a smile on his face.

    The servant hesitated, then hastily followed.

    Behind the White Academy was the Spirit Forest, where spirit beasts were not the most terrifying things one would see, but rather the unusual terrain that could disorient people.

    Thus, the people who actually went to the Spirit Forest to train, were not worried about the beasts or demons, but worried instead about getting lost.

    In the past, someone went into the Spirit Forest and never came out again.

    Therefore, the academy¡¯s elders were very cautious, only allowing new students to follow the nned route. It didn¡¯t even matter if they found spirit beasts, or not.

    Even though spirit beasts were valuable, under normal circumstances, they didn¡¯t easily let humans form contracts with them, unless they were willing to submit to the humans.

    Of course, there were several types of spirit beasts. There were good ones and bad ones.

    The cultivator who established the contract had a great deal of influence on how good or bad the spirit beasts were.

    The stronger the cultivator¡¯s qi was, the more powerful the spirit beasts summoned would be.

    The fire qilin that belonged to the Third Prince was an ancient spirit beast.

    It was said that ancient spirit beasts were the most difficult to control creatures.

    If you could contract them, then that cultivator¡¯s future would be unlimited!

    However, this time, the ones going into the Spirit Forest were all new students. They probably wouldn¡¯t contract any spirit beasts. At most, they might bring a Storm Wolf back, and that would be counted as good already.

    Other than those special genius from the Superior Compound, those young masters from distinguished families were just going for the fun.

    Not to mention the good-for-nothing that couldn¡¯t do anything!

    Helian Mei nced at Helian Wei Wei with disdain, then continued chatting with her friends.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that someone will get so scared that she can¡¯t even walk.¡±

    ¡°Probably. When we went out to y, there was this dog barking, and she was so scared that she didn¡¯t even dare to breathe.¡±

    ¡°No way, I¡¯ve heard that she is very obnoxious, how can she get scared of a barking dog?¡±

    ¡°She only does that in front of people. When it gets dangerous, she runs faster than anyone!¡±

    ¡°Then why is she going to the forest. Before she can even finishes the spell, she¡¯ll probably be scared stiff by the spirit beast, hahahaha¡±

    The mocking kept getting louder. They seemed to be waiting for Helian Wei Wei to run away.

    Helian Jiao Er smirked, pretending to worry about Helian Wei Wei ¡°Big sister, if you can¡¯t, then don¡¯t force yourself, Spirit Forest is different from here, if you¡¯re not careful, you may really die.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei ignored her, not wanting to deal with her right now.

    Helian Jiao Er scoffed at her. She knew that this slut couldn¡¯t change her old ways. She didn¡¯t know her limit and kept trying to steal the spotlight. Did she think that her martial arts was capable of contracting any spirit beast? She was basically dreaming!

    However, that wasn¡¯t bad. Everything was going ording to her n.

    Helian Jiao Er slowly smiled. When she looked down, her eyes shone with an indescribable hatred.

    Everyone was focused on the warnings. No one noticed that Helian Jiao Er and Minister Jing looked at each other, hatred written on their faces.

    Since Helian Wei Wei that b*tch didn¡¯t understand what it meant to know her ce and mind her own business, then I¡¯ll make herpletely disappear!

    In the evening, warm golden rays appeared from the horizon shining at the entrance of Spirit Forest.

    An endless field of trees, thick branches creating shades.

    The teachers from the academy reminded the new students again, ¡°Do not stray from the path, go ording to the map, ande back out in time. It doesn¡¯t matter if you can form a contract with the spirit beasts or not. You have to abide by the rules.¡±

    Afterwards, the teachers handed out maps to the people who were going into the Spirit Forest.

    Helian Wei Wei used her fingers to grasp the paper and immediately memorized the pathway. Originally, she wanted to ask Yuan Ming to analyze the terrain.

    But somehow when Baili Jia Jue appeared, Yuan Ming became weak, and now he was in a dormant state.

    Helian Wei Wei was ¡®slightly¡¯ worried about him, thinking after she came back out from the Spirit Forest, she¡¯d bicker with him, so that he would be more energetic.

    The new students went in one after another, including the third prince, butpared to the others, he seemed to be casually taking a walk in his backyard.

    At the beginning, everyone was still together, but when they went deeper into the forest, they all started walking by themselves.

    Helian Wei Wei walked on the path ording to the map. As she started going deeper into the forest, she had this feeling that something was calling for her, thumping against her heart, ¡± Come,e.....¡±

    She looked around, but there¡¯s nothing unusual. Moreover, when she listened closely, that voice was gone.

    ¡°Weird.¡± Helian Wei Wei took another step, but noticed that the path was gone!

    Before she could even step back, her whole body was thrown into a gust of wild wind.

    The teacher who was nearby panicked and hurriedly walked over, ¡°Who strayed from the path?¡±

    The strongest student Baili Jia Jue was already far away. Currently there¡¯s only the normal students. They all saw the unbelievable scene and managed to stutter. ¡± I....I think it was Helian Wei Wei from the Inferior Compound.¡±

    ¡°Inferior Compound? Just continue following the path. Be careful, don¡¯t stray.¡±

    The students from Inferior Compound were really stupid.

    They already had the map, yet she still strayed away. It was unbelievable that the principal decided to keep them!

    The teacher threw away the paper he was holding, not even caring a single bit.

    Since it was that good-for-nothing, then there¡¯s nothing to worry about. Even if she died, no one would care.....

 Chapter 63: Handsome Feline of a Man

    <h4>Chapter 63: Handsome Feline of a Man</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    Helian Wei Wei observed the ce where she was currently at. A field of well grown grass, each one glowed with a healthy shine. Right in front of her was a small river.

    When she fell, she fell into the river, so now her whole body was wet. As the chilly wind blew, she couldn¡¯t help but sneeze.

    The bottom of the cliff was very damp, so she couldn¡¯t start a fire. Helian Wei Wei could only follow the flow of the river. If tonight she slept in these wet clothes, it¡¯d be hard to NOT get sick.

    After she walked for about two hours, Helian Wei Wei finally found a dry ce where she could start a fire. She collected some leaves and branches, then searched for some fire stones. Finally she started a fire, and sat down beside it on the ground.

    Her stamina couldn¡¯tpare to what it had been previously in the 21th century. Her physique was too weak. She basically only walked for awhile, and she¡¯s tired already. To a cultivator, this was a bad thing!

    It would seem when she cultivated her martial qi in the future, she¡¯d need to add extra training for her body.

    Helian Wei Wei thought while taking off her clothes, hanging it near the fire, the inneryer was quickly dried up.

    After resting for awhile, Helian Wei Wei looked around again. However, she didn¡¯t extinguish the fire.

    In a forest, having a fire was more critical than having a gun.

    Because by having a fire, not only could you identify your coordinates, it could also deter those hungry wolves.

    Helian Wei Wei was one of the best agents, she could survive in the forest better than anyone else.

    Soon, she realized something¡¯s wrong. What the hell was this ce. No matter how long she walked she couldn¡¯t seem to walk out.

    From just now, she had been walking around in circles.

    So Helian Wei Wei instinctively thought that something was wrong.

    There was no sight of any other people, and she was unable to talk to Yuan Ming.

    As a result, Helian Wei Wei simply sat down by the fire, roasting the fish that she caught by the river.

    No matter what time it was, humans couldn¡¯t forget to fill their stomachs.

    Helian Wei Wei licked her lips as the fish was done. She picked some strawberries from her spatial space, smashed them and put them on the fish. As the oil from the fish dripped onto the fire, it made a sizzling sound. Not long thereafter, a delicious smelling aroma wafted out.

    As Helian Wei Wei breathed in the aroma, she thought of going into her spatial space to see if there¡¯s anymore spice she could add. When she came back out, one of the fish was missing.

    That¡¯s odd.

    Where did the third fish go?

    Don¡¯t tell her that the fish grew wings and flew away, because she would flip out!

    When Helian Wei Wei was frowning, she heard a rustling sound.

    She nced over, only to see that sitting by the fire was a white cat staring at her. Its ears were straight up. What was that in between its ws? The third fish.

    They stared at each other, not moving. For Helian Wei Wei it was nothing to sitpletely still, but it¡¯s apletely different story for the cat, since it was standing on three paws. Finally it toppled over and meowed with dejection.

    Helian Wei Wei couldn¡¯t hold it in, andughed out loud. After all, it¡¯s not everyday you could see a cat fall over because it was stealing food.

    The wild cat maliciously stared at her, as if it¡¯s relieving its anger by biting the fish.

    Helian Wei Wei looked at it with a smile, not stopping what it was doing. The wild cat looked small and probably wouldn¡¯t pose any danger to her.

    The wild cat saw that its action was approved and quickly finished the fish.

    As if it hadn¡¯t seen food for a long time, in a blink of an eye, the fish was gone.

    Just as Helian Wei Wei thought it was going to leave, the cat scrunched up it¡¯s face, clutching it¡¯s throat, making sounds like it was choking.

    Before she could realize what had happened, she started tough until tears nearly came out of her eyes: A wild cat ate the stolen fish, and the fish bones got stuck in its throat..... this type of scene probably only happened once every hundred years.

    The wild cat red at the woman who wasughing at him.

    Helian Wei Wei saw the ufortable face it was making, smiled warmly, and waved at him ¡°Come here.¡±

    The cat, as if understanding what she was saying, walked over to her side with its stuck neck.

    ¡°Open wide.¡± Helian Wei Wei gripped its mouth, took a silver knife from her sleeve, and carefully took out the bone from its throat.

    Helian Wei Wei waved the fish bone in front of its eyes. There¡¯s still some blood on it, teaching the cat a lesson with this bloody fact: ¡± This thing was stuck in your throat, next time remember....¡±

    Before she finished, she saw the cat faint while looking at the bloody fish bone in her hand.

    Helian Wei Wei was in disarray....

    Was this the legendary...blood phobia?!

    Holy sh*t! Couldn¡¯t you act like the wild cat you are!!!!

    Though you couldn¡¯t deny that the cat was very beautiful, its pure snow white fur shining with a silver gleam, when you touched it, it felt soft and silky.

    With this type of fur, you could probably exchange it for some money.

    Helian Wei Wei evilly thought, but she touched the cat very gently.

    She couldn¡¯t help but want to get closer to the warmthing from the cat.

    Just as she was going to hug the cat, the pure white fur cat suddenly glowed with a silver light, and mist started to surround it.

    As the mist faded, Helian Wei Wei¡¯s mind became nk.

    No one told her that the animals here could randomly turn into a human!

    Helian Wei Wei stiffly looked at the man, his feather like eyshes trembled as he breathed. It¡¯s not hard to imagine what it would look like when he opened his eyes.

    Yet...

    When the beautiful man opened his eyes, at first, he only saw the position Helian Wei Wei was in, as he continued to look down...

    When he clearly saw the state he was in, he immediately stood up, not knowing which part of his body he should cover up.

    Helian Wei Wei calmly looked at him, enjoying the frantic reaction on his face that was clearly showing that he had no idea of what to do.

    In the past, she already made a lot of contact with bodies, so she didn¡¯t have any feeling towards the human body.

    However, the body in front of her, you could almost say that it was perfect, slim waist, good proportion, the only downside: he was a man.

    The man was frantically looking around, and when he noticed Helian Wei Wei¡¯s clothes over the fire, he hastened to put on the clothes, not forgetting to threaten her, ¡± This lord orders you to close your eyes!¡±

 Chapter 64: Ancient Spirit Beast

    <h4>Chapter 64: Ancient Spirit Beast</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    Helian Wei Wei kindly closed her eyes and smirked. ¡°Don¡¯t be shy, I won¡¯t pounce on you or anything.¡±

    The silver-haired man slipped, but his expression didn¡¯t change, his voice cold and distant: ¡°Woman, you can open your eyes now.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei turned around with a smile, to see that the beautiful man was dressed. The sleeves swayed in the wind, like a celestial being.

    What he was wearing belonged to her, though the clothes fit him well. It¡¯s just that the length of the sleeves and the bottom were too short, and those sexy abs were exposed with a sheen of sweat.

    His long hair swayed with his every movement, showing those light silver eyes, with a hint of a alluring glow, the moonlight shone upon his face, highlighting his perfectly sculpted face, a lot like those young boys from a manga.

    ¡°Very nice.¡± Helian Wei Wei rubbed her chin while she devilishly smiled : ¡± Have you ever thought that women¡¯s clothing suits you more.¡±

    The beautiful man slightly squinted his eyes, then slowly turned around, his eyes filled with menace: ¡± Keep talking like that, and this lord will eat you whole!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei smiled even more brightly: ¡°Eat me? Are you sure? A cat with a blood phobia, even if you turned into a human, you¡¯ll still have it.¡± With that said, she twirled her finger: ¡°I just need to bite my hand, lose only two drops of blood, and wait for you to faint. Can you resist what I will do to you?

    The beautiful man tensed up, as if he¡¯d never met a woman this shameless. He pointed at her and stubbornly said: ¡°This lord will not bother arguing with the likes of you!¡±

    With that said, he nned to just leave, but he never thought that when he¡¯d just lifted his leg, his body became small again. He wasn¡¯t even given a chance to struggle!

    Damn it!

    ¡°Hey, even if you turned back, you¡¯re still pretty, there¡¯s absolutely no need to lie on the floor and act dead.¡± Helian Wei Wei chuckled while looking at the glum face of the cat. No matter how she looked at it, it was really hrious.

    The white cat walked over, andy down in front of Helian Wei Wei. He¡¯d decided that before hepletely recovered his true self, he would stay with this woman.

    Even though he didn¡¯t know how strong she was, she¡¯s still much better than those greedy humans!

    Moreover, he had this feeling that something was dormant within her body.

    He was just checking when he was stopped by an unknown source. He¡¯d never met such a situation before.

    Helian Wei Wei looked at the spaced out cat in front of her and raised one of her eyebrows.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t you control your own body?¡±

    The white cat nced at her. ¡°This lord is in the middle of going through a trial. You cunning humans schemed against me when I was at my weakest! Trying to form a contract with me while I was undergoing my tribtion trial. I just fought those people in the west and I¡¯m tired, thus showing my true self. Do you think that people normally can see this lord¡¯s true self? Not possible!¡± After he finished speaking, he ¡®humphed¡¯ once.

    Helian Wei Wei crossed her arms in front of her chest as she sized him up. ¡°Then why are you casually showing your true self right now?¡±

    The white cat immediately felt its cheeks heat up, but soon realized that even if a cat was blushing, she wouldn¡¯t be able to see it. With that in mind, he felt much better: ¡°If I turn into a human, who knows what you will do to me. Hey, pervert, this is the first time someone other than my Mother who saw my naked body! You have to take responsibility!¡±

    Hearing what he said, Helian Wei Wei nced away. ¡°You can go now.¡±

    The cat was stunned, not expecting her to reject him.

    A weird feeling appeared within his heart.

    He continued with his cold and noble tone: ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that we, the White Fen1 n are devoted to repaying favors, do you that this lord will let you take responsibility?¡±

    ¡°White Fen n?¡± Helian Wei Wei looked at the white cat: ¡°The descendant of the ancient spirit beast?¡±

    The cat nodded as an answer.

    ¡°Since you want to repay me, repay me then.¡± Helian Wei Wei took a bite out of the fish, noticed that the cat tensed up, smiled again: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t ask you to do anything too difficult. Just help me contract a normal divine spirit beast, and lead me out of the weird ce. I tried to walk out but found out that there¡¯s something to the ce, is it a magical formation?

    Hearing her observation, the cat eyes gleamed with astonishment.

    Humans rarely were able to find out about the magical formation in such a short time.

    This woman was quite smart.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s a magical formation, going by what you are wearing, you¡¯re a student from the White Academy.¡± The white cat coldly smiled: ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you people, these lower spirit beasts wouldn¡¯t have needed to set up this magical formation. Spirit beasts don¡¯t like humans, and yet they pretend they were injured to lure out those kind-hearted spirit beasts, thenmence massacre, using the spirit beasts¡¯ blood to cultivate martial qi.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei frowned: ¡°Such a thing happened?¡± ording to Elder Huan, even though spirit beasts and humans have contracts, but since long ago, everyone got along as protectors. Between protectors, how can a massacre happen?

    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± the white cat¡¯s whisker twitched: ¡°That means someone was doing this against the principal¡¯s will.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei wanted to say something.

    A lot of unknown creatures appeared in the surroundings, they were different from the usual animals, their fur was glossy, as if it was glowing, with a nce one could tell it was abnormal.

    Though, what were they doing...

    Mushrooms? And they¡¯re poisonous.

    Goldfish? And they were jumping around?

    Helian Wei Wei looked at these spirit beasts putting stuffs in front of her, then quickly ran away, raised one of her eyes and asked: ¡°For me?¡±

    The little beasts all nodded their little heads.

    Helian Wei Wei randomly poked around the non-human consumable food, and smiled: ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Hearing her thanking them, made them really so happy that they were making a lot noises.

    The white cat leisurely stood in between them, nced at Helian Wei Wei, his expression as if saying ¡®look at these innocent children, you humans still dare to hurt them, how despicable.¡¯

    Helian Wei Wei stayed silent. Within her knowledge, to tame spirit beasts, was basically looking for a fight with the beasts, whoever lost listened to whatever the winner says.

    Because in this world, the strong ruled.

    But to use these kind little spirit beasts, and to hurt them?

    It really was downright despicable.

    Before Helian Wei Wei could recall all of the information, she was stunned.

    Because not far away, the huge body of a ck demonic beast toward in front, with glowing red eyes, and saliva dripping from its mouth, fixed its gaze upon her, clearly viewing her as an after dinner dessert...

    1White Fen is a twist from the literal trantion from the chinese °×Ôó which is White Marsh, but it doesn¡¯t seem to flow so I changed the word to make it look a lil fancier... It¡¯s a chinese mythical beast that came out on wikipedia if you search Ba¨ª Z¨¦ or °×Ôó... If you check out the images... some are really amazing and drool worthy..hahaha

 Chapter 65: His Highness Appears

    <h4>Chapter 65: His Highness Appears</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    ¡°Roar~!¡± A deafening roar came from the beast.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s expression changed, wanting to sidestep it, but her legs was gripped by an unknown power, no matter how much she struggled, it didn¡¯t seem to work.

    Demonic beasts were one of the most savage animals within the Spirit Forest. Its entire body was full of poison. Unless a golden staged cultivator fought it, no other cultivator could defeat it. No matter how bright they were, they would be reduced to bing its food.

    ¡°The scent of a human, tasty, tasty!¡± The demonic beast¡¯s eyes reddened, and bared its teeth. Like a retard, it kept saying the same thing over and over again.

    This made Helian Wei Wei feel uneasy. The difference between a spirit beast and a demonic beast was that spirit beasts were born with spiritual energy, whereas a demonic beast that hadn¡¯t reached the highest stage of development simply were unable to speak.

    It could be said that the probability of her death was a bit higher,

    Helian Wei Wei tightly gripped onto her dagger, summoning the air surrounding her.

    She was a maniption martial cultivator, if there¡¯s wind, then she could control it.

    The demonic beast seemed to notice something. The puny little human in front of him was trying to oppose him. Feeling unhappy, he stomped!

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s body flew back like a broken kite, the force as strong as a lighting bolt hit her, she could only feel that her whole body was in pain, like her body was ripped apart.

    Her chest rose, and a mouthful of ck blood came out.

    This blood was no normal blood, but thebination of her internal energy and qi, which made her spit out one of the most poisonous essence of blood!

    Ridiculous!

    She, the queen of munitions, having hunted countless numbers of tigers, how could she be defeated in this kind of ce!

    Helian Wei Wei abruptly summon up martial qi, not knowing which meridian she identally touched, within her body a powerful mysterious power flowed.

    This mysterious power made her unable to breathe as her heart suddenly trembled and fear washed through her. This, to the her who¡¯d always been proud was nearly impossible.

    Because her body was no longer within her control, her stiffened body directly fell onto the ground.

    She couldn¡¯t feel anything, only the sensation of her body being ripped apart, as if a knife was fiercely shing through every part of her body.

    That powerful energy was berserk in her body, flowing towards her dantian, each hit ripping apart the wellbined internal energy and inner strength.

    What in the world was happening? Where did this strange energy came from? What was it doing?

    Feeling the huge energy slowly consuming her inner strength.

    Two words suddenly appeared within Helian Wei Wei¡¯s consciousness ..... Bite back.

    Why was it like this, she didn¡¯t understand.

    But this situation was very dangerous, the energy was powerful and violent.

    Soon, problems would appear, if her internal energy waspletely consumed, then the next thing it would consume was her.

    With that thought, Helian Wei Wei smiled devilishly.

    Wanted to consume her?

    It would need to ask if she agreed or not!

    Helian Wei Wei clenched her palm, immediately faced the power head on.

    The two different powers were like two strong opponents, fighting each other.

    Gradually, the strange power within her body merged together with her internal energy!

    Even the leaves surrounding her seemed to have changed too.

    Bang!

    A streak of blinding light appeared, with the intent to destroy.

    Bombarded on the front legs of the demonic beast who wanted tear Helian Wei Wei to shreds.

    ¡°Ooow!¡± a painful roar came out of the demonic beast.

    The demonic beast took a step back after the pain. not understanding how such a change could happen to Helian Wei Wei, but the aura of an ancient being made him unable to step closer, so he ran away!

    Helian Wei Wei also felt the abnormal power within her as she slowly restrained her hand. Before the power the power raging within her had a chance to dissipate.

    She saw the white cat look at her with disbelief: ¡°Your rank went up again?¡±

    ¡°Maybe.¡± Helian Wei Wei moved her wrist. She could tell that her change wasn¡¯t as simple as advancing in rank.

    The white cat gazed at her deeply: ¡°You can go and kill the demonic beast. To cultivators, the inner core of the demonic beast is a great supplement.¡±

    Due to its reminder, Helian Wei Wei recalled that Yuan Ming previously wanted her to consume an inner core. For some reason Yuan Ming was dormant. If she fed him the inner core, he might just wake up.

    Of course, this was just a spection.

    However, Helian Wei Wei was someone who did things very quickly. Since the inner core was nothing bad, then she¡¯d just take it first!

    With this kind of mindset, Helian Wei Wei immediately jumped up, following the trail of the demonic beast.

    The white cat also didn¡¯t n on staying here by itself as it jumped andnded on Helian Wei Wei¡¯s shoulder.

    They cooperated very well, they were both also excited to kill a beast.

    It¡¯s just that they didn¡¯t expect that the demonic beast that should¡¯ve died didn¡¯t die and instead met other people who just arrived.

    The beast seemed to be irritated by the endless numbers humans appearing, furthermore it just received a blow from Helian Wei Wei, now it wasn¡¯t in the mood to kill anymore, and just its hunger remained.

    ¡°Eat, eat...¡± the beast abruptly stopped up in front of a man, a deafening roar echoed in the air.

    The manzily looked at the beast, the sun shining on his white robe and his jet ck hair, giving off an alluring aura, his voice without the slightest bit of emotion: ¡°Move.¡±

    The man probably was used to talking in a demanding tone.

    This pissed off the beast!

    What the hell!

    Usually when humans saw him, they all bowed their head, afraid that it would kill them!

    And yet he met two people who didn¡¯t care, and the second one was even more annoying than the first!

    ¡°Roar!¡± The beast roared angrily, pouncing to attack the man!

    Even facing such a huge beast, the man was unfazed and didn¡¯t even bother to dodge. His pair of eyes were calm and hidden in depth as his slender fair hand slowly raised. His fingers that were as fair as ivory bent and a reddist-gold light slowly enveloped his entire right hand.

    The beast immediately felt something was wrong, he started trembling, frightened by this scene, quickly stepped back, his eyes filled with fear!

    The beast just realized this was someone he shouldn¡¯t mess with.

    It wasn¡¯t because it had just gained wisdom.

    Rather, it was because it just hadn¡¯t noticed the shadow behind the man.

    It was a fire qilin!

    The king of all beasts, the fire qilin!

    Who could have enough power to contract with the fire qilin!

    The beast felt an immense regret, if it had moved when the man said so, then he wouldn¡¯t get chased by the fire qilin!

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Another deafening roar, but this time, it¡¯s obvious that he was regretful.

    With a sh, the beast was gone!

    All the beasts within the Spirit Forest started to panic after the roar.

    Even the cat on Helian Wei Wei¡¯s shoulder tensed up, not knowing why he felt a dangerous presence.

    Helian Wei Wei frowned,nded on the ground.

    As the trees swayed with the wind, a pair of strong legs appeared from within, then the ck rose embroidered golden belt. Lastly the silver mask, and jet ck hair behind his back, emoting an alluring and noble feeling, as if a celestial being appeared.....

    It¡¯s.... the Third Prince?

 Chapter 66: His Highness Was Pretending

    <h4>Chapter 66: His Highness Was Pretending</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    Why was he here?

    That¡¯s weird, wasn¡¯t he in front with the advanced students and Helian Jiao Er?

    Was the third prince lost too?

    Helian Wei Wei looked at the man, squinted her phoenix eyes in confusion.

    The cat on her shoulder, exposed his ws, his eyes filled with alert!

    Somehow he felt that this human was very dangerous.

    Even though he seemed harmless, but something was off.

    As a descendant of an ancient spirit beast, he had never felt this way before!

    Who was this man?

    ¡°Third prince.¡± Helian Wei Wei gently smiled, breaking the silence, ¡°Have you seen a beast?¡± Why he was here is not important, what¡¯s important is the inner core.

    Baili Jia Jue nodded.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes shone with excitement: ¡°Where is it now?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t have time to see.¡± Baili Jia Jue said in a slowly and imperturbed, when lying he didn¡¯t even blush, he even gave off an elegance of a high noble. ¡°You should know that this lord doesn¡¯t have any martial qi, it¡¯s natural to hide if I see a beast, how can I tell where it

    went.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei ¡°....¡±

    Fine, me the sense of oppression from His Highness, it made her forget that he didn¡¯t have any martial qi.

    Though.

    ¡°I thought it was just a rumor.¡± Helian Wei Wei sneakily tested him.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change while reached out his hand, summoning his internal energy, but it¡¯s just a ball of mist.

    This proved that he didn¡¯t have martial qi.

    Because at least when Helian Wei Wei summoned, the surrounding air would change.

    And him, he couldn¡¯t even summon any air.

    ¡°Are you deliberately looking to see this lords¡¯ inability?¡± Baili Jia Jue half smirked, unable to determine if he¡¯s angry or not.

    Helian Wei Wei knew what it¡¯s like to be treated as a trash and apologetically said: ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue stayed silent.

    Helian Wei Wei didn¡¯t even know if he¡¯s angry at her or not. She just walked away and continued to chase down the beast.

    ¡°You¡¯re just leaving?¡± his husky voice came behind her, Baili Jia Jua looked at her: ¡°What¡¯s this lord going to do?¡±

    Hmm? Wait, what did the Third Prince mean?

    What did he mean by what was he supposed to do?

    Baili Jia Jue slowly walked over, the face covered by the silver mask gradually walked closer, somehow it felt familiar: ¡°You said it yourself that a beast appeared, this lord can¡¯t summon martial qi, and you just n to leave this lord here, not caring about what happens?¡±

    Then? What was she supposed to do?

    Helian Wei Wei blinked with confusion.

    Baili Jia Jue gave her two words: ¡°Escort me.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei: ¡± ....¡± [How could you, a full grown man say such a thing so naturally!]

    Hidden within his spatial space, the fire qilin nearly spit out blood when he heard what his master said, a few years passed, his master was better at acting now!

    ¡°We¡¯re getting out first, you can go find your beast another time.¡± Baili Jia Jue casually twirled his thumb ring, it didn¡¯t seem to matter when you looked at him, he always looked charming like this.

    Great, His Highness had nned her schedule already, not giving her any chance to retort!

    However, if there¡¯s nothing in it for me, then why must she listen to him?

    Helian Wei Wei stood there not moving, reached to pet the white cat on her shoulder.

    As if knowing what she was thinking, Baili Jia Jue smirked: ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to? Then this lord can continue to keep the dragon¡¯s inner core.¡±

    Dragon¡¯s inner core?

    The saint core was rarer than a normal beast inner core!

    It was said that if you ate one, it counted as ten years of cultivation!

    No wonder they said even if the Third Prince didn¡¯t have any martial qi, a lot of girls still wanted him.

    Aside from his physique, just based on his treasures, all of the distinguished families in the city would run after him.

    Helian Wei Wei scoffed, in that moment she felt somewhat off bnced, even though we¡¯re both trash.

    How was it possible for there to be such a big difference between two people.

    For merely taking him along, it was worth it. Anyways it¡¯s toote to follow that other beast, plus the inner core of a dragon was indeed precious, since you couldn¡¯t really catch any dragons in this continent, usually need to go to the marine areas.

    Afterparing Helian Wei Wei quickly decided ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure to escort you, Third Prince.¡±

    The dragon¡¯s inner core!

    I wonder if Yuan Ming will be excited to see the inner core of a dragon when he wakes up.

    Baili Jia Jue didn¡¯t expose her little n, he just smirked and nced at the cat who¡¯s full of hostility, and diabolically smiled.

    The cat tensed up.

    Damn it, why did he have this feeling that this man could see his true self!

    Helian Wei Wei also noticed Baili Jia Jue¡¯s gaze, expressionlessly said: ¡°I just picked it up, I gave him some clothes,ter we can cook him and eat him.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue who didn¡¯t have any interest in the cat, stopped for a second, nced at the cat again, with a meaningful gaze: ¡°Don¡¯t need to wait, if tonight we can¡¯t get out, you can cook it.¡±

    The white cat: ....

    He wanted to leave, right now!

    Helian Wei Wei looked at the cat with pity, her eyes as if saying: ¡®Sorry, I was just joking, who knew that the Third Prince really wanted to eat you.¡¯

    The white cat: ¡®Don¡¯t eat this lord, you¡¯re really going to listen to this man and roast this lord!¡¯

    Helian Wei Wei sighed: ¡®He¡¯s my employer right now.¡¯

    The white cat: ¡®...¡¯

    He shouldn¡¯t have trusted this human!

    However Helian Wei Wei didn¡¯t really roast the cat and observed her surroundings. She needed to wait till the fog dissipate, before she could do anything else.

    She started a fire, then took a branch, nned to hunt a rabbit to eat.

    The climate within the forest was unpredictable, she didn¡¯t know when the fog will go away, but not getting hungry was her motto.

    She didn¡¯t have to tell Baili Jia Jue, since he¡¯s sitting by the fire, nothing would happen. Plus the beast just left, so it won¡¯te back for quite some time.

    Even for the intelligent Helian Wei Wei, she didn¡¯t know that the beast she was thinking of, was already dealt with by the ¡®no martial qi¡¯ Baili Jia Jue, who fed the beast to his pet.... fire qilin.

    When Baili Jia Jue was alone by the fire, the fire qilin¡¯s satisfied voice appeared from the spatial space, with a husky and alluring tone: ¡°Alone with a woman, Master, are you nning to do something to the woman!¡±

 Chapter 67: Want A Kiss?

    <h4>Chapter 67: Want A Kiss?</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    Baili Jia Jue paused for a second and nced at the Fire Qilin: ¡°Even food can¡¯t stop you from talking.¡±

    ¡°Master, you summoned me for first time in years, and wasted a inner core of a dragon for the protection of a woman, don¡¯t tell me that you have no other intentions.¡± From the way the Fire Qilin talked, it made people imagine things.

    Baili Jia Jue yed with his thumb ring, a chilly smile appeared: ¡°Before killing the prey, you have to give the prey some reward.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like you, to have interest in someone, since you¡¯re cold-blooded, you even take her as your prey.¡± The Fire Qilin questioned: ¡°I thought that only an ancient spirit beast like me, can catch a bit of your eye.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue eyes glimmered, a thick oppression hovered: ¡°Cold-blooded?¡±

    Even for the Fire Qilin, it was hard to withstand his master¡¯s cold gaze, and coughed lightly. ¡°What I meant is that how can you, an honorable person, have any interest in a normal person.¡±

    [Phew, it¡¯s tiring to please his master!]

    The Fire Qilin turned away, his back covered in cold sweat.

    Baili Jia Jue smirked: ¡± A person who dared to buy this lord, how can I not have any interest in her?¡±

    Buy...buy his master? The Fire Qilin was shocked, nearly choking himself. Cough, where did this womane from, how could she act so recklessly!

    No wonder master acted so pervertedly, so there was a reason for it!

    He couldn¡¯t believe that so many interesting things happened while he was gone!

    Furthermore...

    ¡°Master, you recognize the cat that¡¯s beside the woman right.¡± the Fire Qilin dutiful reminded.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes shone with an unknown emotion, didn¡¯t seem to take it seriously: ¡°The descendant of the ancient White Fen n, also the only prince. He¡¯s probably injured, so he revealed his true self, and turned into a dumb cat.¡±

    The white cat: ¡°Achoo! Achoo!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei glimpsed at him: ¡°Please, couldn¡¯t you at least act like a cat. A cat doesn¡¯t sneeze like that.¡±

    ¡°Somebody¡¯s probably missing this lord.¡± The white cat had a smug expression on: ¡°You should know that the absence of this lord can cause panic throughout the n.¡±

    Swish!

    As the branch in Helian Wei Wei¡¯s hand moved, another rabbit got caught, she looked at the cat who was situated on top of a stone, with a cold voice: ¡°Someone¡¯s probably saying bad things about you.¡±

    The white cat: .....

    Achoo!

    On the other side, the Fire Qilin shook its head and continued: ¡± There seems to be a precursor of a contract between them. It¡¯s unbelievable that a woman can let a descendant of the White Fenpletely let his guard down, if you have to know they¡¯re notorious for their cunning personality. And my honorable master, in this world, I¡¯m the only one who holds the purest ancient blood. And I will only have one master in my whole life, and that person is you.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue didn¡¯t reply, his white robe, and his faint smile, his long figure standing, you could see a glimpse of the radiant aura he emitted.

    This made all the beasts in the Spirit Forest, feel an unprecedented pulsation in their heart.

    The feeling of submission oozing from their blood made their hearts tremble.

    They didn¡¯t know what happened, but they can tell that a king-like person came into the forest!

    However as a human, Helian Wei Wei didn¡¯t have such knowledge. Since she caught enough rabbits, she went back to the campfire. With a swift turn of her dagger, the rabbit¡¯s skin was cut apart, falling onto the floor.

    Normally, ady who didn¡¯te out from her courtyard, wouldn¡¯t know how to do these things.

    Baili Jia Jue stared at Helian Wei Wei¡¯s experienced movements, his eyes shed with an unknown emotion.

    The white cat stared at him, he¡¯s not sure if that man really didn¡¯t have any martial qi or not, because he was unsure, that was why he feared him.

    Helian Wei Wei mumbled: ¡°That person stayed here for such a long time, and no beast came here.¡±

    The white cat humphed: ¡°It¡¯s not strange, spirit beasts likes to approach strong people. As for low martial qi cultivators, they are less likely to attract the beasts favor, looks like, this man is not lying, he doesn¡¯t have any martial qi.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei nodded,pletely disregarding all the suspicion she had.

    How could this human and cat know, that the beasts didn¡¯te close, not because they didn¡¯t want to, but they couldn¡¯t!

    Within the divine beasts world, the rankings were very strict.

    Just because the Fire Qilin didn¡¯t appear in front of the white cat, it didn¡¯t mean that he didn¡¯t appear somewhere else. The aura emitting from him, scared away the beasts before they could even get close. They didn¡¯t dare to get close to Baili Jia Jue, unless they wanted to die!

    Though, they¡¯re thinking too much about it, the Fire Qilin just ate a beast, so it¡¯s not very hungry. Currently staying in the spatial space, specting what his master was going to do next.

    Since they¡¯ve eaten, they were going sleep.

    Ha, that¡¯s the true meaning of a lone woman spending time with a lone man.

    A meaningful smile appeared on the Fire Qilin¡¯s face, giving off a devilish feeling.

    Helian Wei Wei already spread some strawberry juice on the grilled rabbit, cooked to a perfection, with a crisp crust on the outside, as the wonderful aroma wafted through the air.

    When she passed the grilled rabbit to Baili Jia Jue, he frowned, but he still took it. And ate it very elegantly, as if he¡¯s not eating in the wild, but in the pce.

    Surprisingly, the rabbit was so tasty that he remembered what his brother said. Pick a wife who could cook.

    Her cooking tasted better than that of those chefs from the pce. It¡¯s probably because of the way she cooked it.

    He had never seen Helian Wei Wei¡¯s way of cooking.

    Baili Jia Jue raised his phoenix eyes, his eyes were like an endless void.

    ¡°Done.¡± Helian Wei Wei packed up the things, ced some dried leaves: ¡± It¡¯ste, Your Highness should sleep as well. Good night.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue looked at Helian Wei Wei who¡¯s going toy down next to him. His brows frowned again. ¡°How?¡±

    ¡°Like this.¡± When Helian Wei Wei used to do missions, she often slept in the forest, so she was used to it. And now Baili Jia Jue was so opposed to sleeping like this, she suddenly realized. ¡± Your Highness, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not interested in you, so you can sleep with ease.¡± No matter how good his qualities are, he was still a homosexual. She wouldn¡¯t pounce on a homosexual person.

    With that said, Helian Wei Wei turned over to her side to rest, but didn¡¯t expect that her wrist got pressed down by the man.

    ¡°Not interested?¡± Baili Jia Jue devilishly smiled at the woman under him, his chest suddenly felt suppressed: ¡°Then who are you interested in? Murong Chang Feng?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei didn¡¯t know why the usually cold third prince suddenly changed face, she instinctively resisted his charms and coldly said: ¡°This seems to be none of your business, Your Highness.¡±

    Is he alsoughing at her like the rest of the people?

    ¡°None of my business?¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s gaze became cold when he heard her said those four words. Before Helian Wei Wei could sense danger, she was in his arms. Then, ignoring her surprised gaze, the man¡¯s scent engulfed her.....

 Chapter 68: Touching Intimately

    <h4>Chapter 68: Touching Intimately</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    Suddenly... Rumble.... a roar echoed!

    The roar made the whole Spirit Forest shake.

    No one knew why the spirit beasts in the forest suddenly rioted.

    Stones kept falling down from the quiet mountains.

    Helian Wei Wei instinctively wanted to stand up, but didn¡¯t expect that Baili Jia Jue was even quicker, as he held her while moving to the side, a faint anger raging within his eyes.

    The beasts¡¯ howling were getting louder, it was like arge-scale escape.

    Helian Wei Wei looked at the beasts running by them, her brows slightly frowned: ¡°That was close.¡± No wonder he pushed me down, it¡¯s because he felt danger, and there she almost thought that the Third Prince was straight.....

    ¡°Yes it was.¡± Baili Jia Jue looked down at her, his voice calm, unable to tell his emotions.

    Helian Wei Wei just noticed that her fingers were in his hand.

    His fingers sped her fingers, the friction made her felt weird.

    Looked at the face that¡¯s right in front of her, Helian Wei Wei was just about to shake his hand off.

    Rumble...

    The ground was shaking again as rocks rolled down. To avoid them Helian Wei Wei was forced to lean forward, causing her nose to bump right into Baili Jia Jue¡¯s chest.

    The faint scent of sandalwood filled her nose, it was the same scent that asionally appeared in the forest, it was a peaceful and chilly scent, it¡¯s hard to ignore....

    Helian Wei Wei thought that he would push her away, since the Third Prince had OCD.

    Unexpectedly he hugged her even closer, his strong arm circled her slim waist, pressing his forehead against her bangs, his eyes nced down from her eyes to her neck, his deep eyes darkened...

    The once wide space,suddenly became crowded, her whole body was affected by his essence, it¡¯s like she was pushed into his arms.

    The two were really close, so with every movement, Baili Jia Jue¡¯s sandalwood scent will waft by her, Helian Wei Wei was unable to hide.

    Those eyes underneath the silver mask, added too much, too much things, deep as void, as if it could suck her in.....

    Helian Wei Wei could clearly see his lips curved into a faint smile, sexy lips that was hard to resist.

    To avoid misunderstanding, as soon as the danger was gone, the first thing Helian Wei Wei did was stand up and looked around at the surroundings: ¡°It seems that it has passed.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue looked at her running away from him, his eyes was cold: ¡°In the future, after you¡¯re done eating, wipe your mouth.¡±

    Uh huh? Helian Wei Wei touched her lips, raised one her eyebrow, the Third Prince¡¯s topic changed so quickly.

    No wonder he stared at her so intensely for so long.

    It¡¯s because there was something on her face.

    Okay, then it was reasonable.

    Helian Wei Wei knew some of the symptoms of an OCD patient, one of the symptoms was when they saw something dirty, they would stare at it.

    It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t know that the Third Prince¡¯s OCD was this severe, not moving just looking at her mouth, so obsessed.

    However, the roar just now was unusual.

    What happened in the Spirit Forest, that could cause all of the divine beasts to run?

    Helian Wei Wei took a torch and jumped onto a tree, stood on the tip of a branch, observed the huge amount of beasts, there were at least hundreds, too bad they were running towards the opposite direction.

    This made Helian Wei Wei disregard the idea of contracting one.

    Deep within the forest, in the spatial space, the Fire Qilin smirked: ¡°It¡¯s rare for Master to cooperate so well.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Baili Jia Jue brushed off the dust from his robe and coldly said: ¡°How rare?¡±

    The Fire Qilin rubbed its chin while saying: ¡°I remember that thest time when a woman threw herself at you, Master immediately threw her out of the pce. Howe Master didn¡¯t resist this time?¡±

    ¡°Because this lord suddenly felt..¡± Baili Jia Jue suddenly stopped, a wicked smile appeared on his face, ¡°that the softness of the new prey... it¡¯s pretty good.¡±

    The Fire Qilin looked at that smile, a chill went through his back.

    He still remembered, how his Master treated himst time.

    His master fed him leaves for thirty-six days straight!

    Motherf*cker, he the great king of all beasts, the Fire Qilin, was abused like this.

    I wonder how Master was going to ¡®take care¡¯ of that woman.

    He couldn¡¯t just keep hugging her while eating or sleeping....

    As he thought that there¡¯s a high possibility, the Fire Qilin couldn¡¯t help but twitch, he really wanted to remind his master. Even though that woman had dark skin, she was still human, not a pet!!!

    Helian Wei Wei was still standing on the branch, looking at the magnificent view, her eyes shed with amusement: ¡°Little White, you¡¯re also a spirit beast. They¡¯re all moving, you¡¯re not going to run?¡±

    The white caty on her shoulder, ck lines ran down from his forehead: ¡°They¡¯re not moving.¡±

    ¡°Then what are they doing?¡± Helian Wei Wei pointed at the beasts, slightly curious.

    The white cat said with a serious tone: ¡°They¡¯re excited.¡±

    This is how the divine beasts celebrate.

    An incredible person came into the Spirit Forest.

    Since he was injured, he couldn¡¯t sense that person¡¯s presence.

    The white cat was absorbed in his own thoughts, his silver grey eyes emitted an unknown light.

    I wonder how was his n doing, they were most probably looking everywhere for him now.

    The white cat was right. The White Fen n was looking for him, the King even led spirit beasts to surround the White Academy, saying that one of the students injured his son.

    Tusu Feng was not here, Minister Jing had no experience with this type of situation, his forehead was currently covered with a thinyer of sweat.

    The Third Prince was nowhere to be seen, Eunuch Sun was also running around.

    This first time they went into the Spirit Forest and such a thing happened. If news of this spread out, then he, a master from the Superior Compound, had no ce to put his dignity.

    Helian Jiao Er stood right beside Jing Wu Wang, naturally noticed his thoughts. Her beautiful eyes filled with malevolence. ¡°Master, did you forget? Helian Wei Wei is still in the forest. It might be her who injured the White Fen n¡¯s prince.¡±

    ¡°That waste?¡± Jing Wu Wang humphed with disdain.

    Helian Jiao Er smiled and slowly said: ¡°Master, she¡¯s noting out anyways, why don¡¯t you just push all the me on her, and give the White Fen n an exnation.¡±

    Minister Jing halted his step, turned over and look at Helian Jiao Er, stroking his white beard, his face showed the same malevolence as Helian Jiao Er.

    Heaven destroys those who didn¡¯t look out for themselves. Plus, he hated that good-for-nothing, why not just use her to block the White Fen n¡¯s mouth!

    As the people on this side were scheming, on the other side, Helian Wei Wei casually looked at the night sky whistling.

    Baili Jia Jue nced at her and calmly said: ¡°If you¡¯re bored, y chess with this lord.¡±

 Chapter 69: Spirit Beastâ€™s Contract

    <h4>Chapter 69: Spirit Beast¡¯s Contract</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    Helian Wei Wei nced at him and casually rejected him: ¡°I don¡¯t know how to y chess.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue frowned, asked her: ¡± Calligraphy and painting, what can you do?¡±

    ¡°Ummm....none.¡± Helian Wei Wei really wanted to say she came from the twenty-first century. She normally yedputer games, racing and gun games. Chess and calligraphy these kinds of stuffs, really wasn¡¯t suitable with her character.

    Baili Jia Jue used one of his hand to support his head, as if in helplessness: ¡°How were you chosen for the selection then, hmmm?¡±

    His hmm, brought along a different feeling, it had a sexual appeal of a man.

    Yet, Helian Wei Wei also wanted to ask, how she was chosen. Normally, Master should only have helped her sign up: ¡°About this question, Your Highness should ask the person who chose me.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s finger halted which was umon, quickly smiled, and teasingly said: ¡°You¡¯re right, when this Prince has time, I will ask him why you are chosen.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei raised one of her eyebrows, based on what he said. Did he know the person who chose her to go into the pce and be a candidate, or what?

    When she was thinking, a sudden pain engulfed her, the unusual martial qi appeared again, however this time it was different, because the white cat was also in pain.

    Helian Wei Wei tightly clenched her fists as drops of sweat slid down her forehead, falling onto the ground, it felt like there was a tornado within her, countless tornadoes colliding, creating a huge clear barrier.

    Within the barrier, appeared an ancient array, the white cat and Helian Wei Wei each stood on a side that emitted a glow.

    ¡°The contract appeared!¡± the Fire Qilin looked at this scene with astonishment. He still couldn¡¯t believe it, a descendant of the White Fen n really submitted to a woman.

    A blinding white light lit up the sky, then quickly surrounded the cat and the human.

    It only took a few seconds for the whole process.

    And yet the consequences of the contract with a divine beast, was that they were both rendered unconscious.

    A slight trace of emotions appeared within Baili Jia Jue¡¯s calm eyes when he saw the white rose design on her wrist.

    As a Prince, he was familiar with the design.

    It was the female with the phoenix constitution that the four families were searching for.

    They had been unwilling to submit, so from years ago, they had nned to steal the throne.

    Especially after the priest predicted that a woman with a phoenix constitution will be born, their ambition became bigger, and wanted to use this woman to threaten the Royals.

    Therefore, they nned to have their descendants infiltrate the White Academy, to protect Helian Jiao Er.

    For the day when the woman with the phoenix constitution made her presence known, they would be the first one to see her.

    Ha, who knew that the real phoenix was not the world genius girl that had impressive looks but no real worth.

    Rather, it was the well known trash of the General¡¯s residence!

    ¡°Master, she...¡±

    Obviously, the Fire Qilin also noticed the design that appeared due to the contract as his eyes darkened: ¡°I will...¡±

    Before the Fire Qilin could say kill her...

    Baili Jia Jue nced at him, his gaze cold, as if his gaze could skin a human.

    The Fire Qilin felt a pressure in his chest, when he felt pain on his ws: ¡°Master....¡±

    He didn¡¯t forget the fire in the Ghost Pce, the influence of the Royalty was getting weaker, since now the Emperor was unable to control the country, and Retired Emperor was old, even though the deterrence was still there, but the four families were not as calm as before.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for the fact that Master had notpletely awakened, such petty measures against him would simply be not enough.

    But now, Master didn¡¯t even have his past memories, and only recovered one tenth of his powers. Don¡¯t even mention hisplete awakening.

    During that year, he had spent so much time finding his master, and finally found all of the sacred objects, in order to awaken his master who was dormant inside a human.

    In the end, those dumb four families set a fire and burned all of the sacred objects.

    Not to mention his master was seriously injured. Yet he had to leave his master.

    Because the master and servant contract had an immense rebound effect, when the contractor became weaker than the spirit beast, the contractor would suffer great consequences.

    Normally the people who could make a contract with divine beasts, were stronger than the divine beasts.

    Otherwise they couldn¡¯t survive the rebound from the contract.

    This is the rule that was known between the spirit beasts.

    That¡¯s why he left, to let his Master recover and live.

    No one knew when he felt his Master summoning him, how excited he was.

    Because that meant his Master was soon going to wake!

    Even though the woman didn¡¯t show any dangerous signs, but nobody can promise that she wouldn¡¯t be used by the four families.

    He didn¡¯t believe in those ridiculous predictions, but he wouldn¡¯t allow anything to hinder his Master¡¯s awakening!

    ¡°Qilin, this lord will say it again, she is this lord¡¯s prey.¡±

    As if he saw through the Fire Qilin¡¯s thought, Baili Jia Jue¡¯s cold voice appeared again, the calm and celestial feeling wasn¡¯t there, reced by the oppression that even spirit beasts feared.

    The Fire Qilin was the king of all beasts, yet once he identified him as his Master, it still could do nothing but submit.

    Moreover, if it wasn¡¯t for his Master, then he wouldn¡¯t be alive.

    ¡°Yes.¡± the Fire Qilin lowered its head and nced at the cat and human again: ¡°The contract they have is also a master and servant contract. Master, looks like the infamous trash, is notpletely good-for-nothing.¡±

    However, this was not good news for the woman.

    That¡¯s right, when a human subdued a spirit beast, they would make a contract.

    But these contracts were ordinary pledges.

    The Master couldmand the spirit beast, and the spirit beast couldn¡¯t disobey the Master.

    If you wanted to sign this contract, you could do it when the divine beast was not paying attention.

    Yet a master and servant contract was not as easy as it sounded. There was a risk.

    Unless the master had unprecedented martial qi, otherwise no one could subdue a descendant of the White Fen n.

    But he couldn¡¯t sense an immense martial qi from this woman. Could it be that a tremendous power was sealed within her?

    Even she had something sealed within her, she still couldn¡¯t just randomly sign a master and servant contract.

    Because, she might receive a rebound due to the power of the descendant of the White Fen n.

    Now she was in a dangerous situation.

    If she couldn¡¯t withstand the rebound, then today would be the day she died!

    Fire Qilin¡¯s eyes darkened. It looked like he didn¡¯t need to worry that this woman would affect his master, because today she just might not wake up anymore.

    Even if she woke up, her intelligence would get devoured, and she¡¯dpletely be a fool.....

 Chapter 70: Sacred Objects Revealed

    <h4>Chapter 70: Sacred Objects Revealed</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    As the Fire Qilin was thinking of this, he saw the unconscious Helian Wei Wei frown. Her body trembled, as if in great pain.

    However he didn¡¯t expect his noble Master to walk towards her with a cold gaze, not saying a word, grabbed Helian Wei Wei¡¯s wrist, and started directing his strength into her body.

    The Fire Qilin¡¯s expression slightly changed, but didn¡¯t say anything.

    Just now, Master made it very obvious that she was his prey. Therefore her life and death would be determined by him.

    The gale slowly calmed down. Baili Jia Jue¡¯s calm face still looked perfect, but his eyes were shing with unknown emotions.

    There were two forces?

    The restless energy belonged to the White Fen n, that he knew.

    But what about the other one?

    It was ancient and powerful, yet...so familiar....

    Baili Jia Jue observed the girl¡¯s face, emotions swirling in his eyes. In the next second, the emotions and gaze were gone.

    Helian Wei Wei, due to being in pain, her whole body was drenched in sweat as a slight change appeared on her chin, exposed.

    It was different from her usual skin colour, so porcin like that it made a person question themselves.

    Baili Jia Jue stared at the chin and slowly reached out.

    The first thing he touched was her lips.

    Warm and soft, the sensation was even better than what he imagined.

    So, not all girls caused him to feel disgusted.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes halted for a second.

    His long fingers slowly went down to her chin.

    When his finger touched the slit on the skin, it made Baili Jia Jue¡¯s gaze on Helian Wei Wei even more profound.

    A light glowed on the tip of his finger. As his finger moved, the ck skin started to fade away and a stunning face appeared.

    The moonlight gently hit her face. Her eyshes were as thick as a feather. A delicate nose, pink plump lips. Even though her eyes were closed, it was still spectacr.

    She was frowning as if she was in pain, nevertheless she was still the most beautiful and mysterious girl he had ever met.

    Looking at her, Baili Jia Jue didn¡¯t have any difort.

    He naturally thought of when she was angry, the moments when she was happy, or sometimes when she was full of caution.

    This was her, this was the real her.

    Only she would dare to hold his chin and tease him.

    Huh, looks like this unyielding little thing has a lot of secrets.

    Before he had lots of patience to catch her, so he didn¡¯t mind it.

    But now, for the first time ever, Baili Jia Jue thought that it was not a good thing to have good looks.

    With this kind of face, she would probably attract a lot of flies.....

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes gleamed, and somehow made Helian Wei Wei¡¯s face even darker than before!

    Before the Fire Qilin could evene back to his senses, he was confused by his master¡¯s actions: ¡°Master, don¡¯t you think a prettier pet would be better?¡±

    Now back to a ck coal ball, it was not a pretty scene, the Fire Qilin shook his head with pity.

    Baili Jia Jue stayed quiet, his eyes faintly showed that he was finally satisfied.

    At this moment, Helian Wei Wei was trying to merge the two different streams of energy.

    Using her experience from before, this time when the ancient energy was retreating, she immediately pushed forth and the other to try to merge it in one go.

    Soon, the merge wasplete.

    The pain and injury from before was all gone like it didn¡¯t happen at all!

    Helian Wei Wei was d, just when she was about to observe her martial qi, there was a sudden tingly sensation on her face.

    After the contract waspleted, she finally regained her senses.

    As a top agent, even with her eyes closed, she instinctively punched out.

    This punch was dangerous, because this was one of her reflect actions. It was an either you die or I die way of fighting.

    No one was able to retreat entirely without any injury, unless she was unable to fight back anymore.

    Unexpectedly, it was as if she punching on a cotton, soft and no reaction....

    What happened? Something wasn¡¯t right!

    Helian Wei Wei was confused, and her eyes snapped open. When she saw the person in front of her, she realized that she wasn¡¯t in a mission but in an ancient forest.

    It¡¯s just that, isn¡¯t the Third Prince¡¯s posture a bit weird?

    Was there something on her face?

    Helian Wei Wei subconsciously raised her guard: ¡°Your Highness, what are you doing.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue calmly replied: ¡°Of course I¡¯m looking at you.¡±

    He was looking at her, not at something dirty?

    Helian Wei Wei was shocked: ¡°Why look at me, I¡¯m not good looking....¡± What¡¯s there to see other than her dark skin, hold on, don¡¯t tell me he discovered something?

    Helian Wei Wei was stunned.

    She couldn¡¯t care less about some manners, with a swift move, she used her dagger as a mirror.

    Thank god, her face was still dark.

    Was it just her imagination that her skin got even darker before she came to the Spirit Forest?

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s mouth twitched, in her mind she was thinking that when she went back, she¡¯ll use some face masks. Not noticing Baili Jia Jue had a smirk on his face, it shed by quickly, but it was real.

    The Fire Qilin saw everything, and silently pitied the girl. He didn¡¯t know that his Master liked dark skin.

    Looks like all those ministers who had sent in all those womans would not matter at all. You couldn¡¯t find anyone darker than Helian Wei Wei!

    ¡°Could you put down the dagger first.¡± When the white cat woke up, he thought that Helian Wei Wei was going to kill herself, before he could even say anything else, he noticed something, his eyes widen, as he mumbled: ¡°You actually made a contract with this Lord, this Lord thought you would fail.¡±

    ¡°Contract?¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes shone, then realized something, looked at the white cat: ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, the energy that almost killed me, came from you.....¡±

    The white cat said with a cold tone: ¡°You¡¯re the one who said you wanted to contract with a divine beast... We, descendants of the White Fen n, stress onpensating our debts...¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you justpensate with your body?¡± Helian Wei Wei flicked his tail.

    The white cat tensed up, his face blushing, this woman.... really wanted to marry him!

    Then... when they meet with his father, he¡¯ll let them prepare the betrothal gifts.

    The white cat softly coughed, but he couldn¡¯t suppress the smile in his eyes.

    And this whole scene, was all seen by Baili Jia Jue.....

 Chapter 71: Two People Getting Intimate

    <h4>Chapter 71: Two People Getting Intimate</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    Yet he didn¡¯t get angry at all and only curled up his sexy lips slightly in a provocative and sensual manner.

    That smile slowly burst forth, seemingly like a rose blooming in the dim light of night, confusing people...

    After that, a hand extended and pulled Helian Wei Wei up.

    The chilly fragrant sandalwood infused with the man¡¯s scent wafted into her nose all at once.

    It was impossible for Wei Wei to guard against it. Seeing his pair of hands so nice-looking that even women would be envious, she was slightly puzzled.

    Wasn¡¯t the Third Prince obsessed with cleanliness and disliked having others touch him?

    As expected, he only helped her up and immediately let her go. Afterwards, he looked towards the white cat on the ground and said in an indifferent tone. ¡°This Highness is hungry.¡±

    Wei Wei: ¡°....¡±

    [Didn¡¯t they just eat roasted rabbit, howe he became hungry so quickly? Wasn¡¯t it said that people from the Imperial Family ateparatively little?]

    It seemed that rumors indeed couldn¡¯t be trusted. For example, the Seventh Prince, that Little Bald Head, really could eat.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go hunt another rabbit.¡± After she finished speaking, Wei Wei nned to take action. In any case, she happened to also want to find a ce free from people to see if she could wake Yuan Ming.

    But Baili Jia Jue blocked her. His deep, phoenix shaped eyes (eyes that nted up at the corners) looked extremely beautiful close up. ¡°No need. There¡¯s a cat here.¡±

    The white cat¡¯s pupils constricted as it looked at that man who was wearing a smile that was not a smile. The fur all over its body stood on ends.

    In a sh, Wei Wei¡¯s figure blocked Baili Jia Jue from the front. ¡°It was alright to eat it previously, but now it¡¯s not. It has already formed a contract with me. It¡¯s my contracted spirit beast, so please reconsider, Your Highness, and eat something else.¡±

    ¡°Is it only a contracted beast?¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s tone of voice was very indifferent, very cold, as if an ice cube melted and blended in the water, slightly suppressing her nerves.

    Wei Wei lifted her eyebrows. ¡°If not, what else can it be?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Baili Jia Jue profoundly took a quick look at Wei Wei, and calmly turned the ck jade ornamental thumb ring on his finger. ¡°Besides being a contracted beast, it can NOT also be anything else.¡±

    The white cat froze from head to tail. It¡¯s heart felt an indescribable sense of loss. It even thought...so the reality was that she did not have that kind of interest towards it at all.

    The Fire Qilin watched the white cat hanging its head dispiritedly and looked again at the absolutely graceful figure. Was it thinking too much? Why did it feel that those words just now from his master wasn¡¯t spoken to Wei Wei at all, but instead was spoken to that descendant of the White Fen n? The Fire Qilin didn¡¯t need to think about it anymore. It indeed understood His Highness¡¯ way of doing things quite well.

    Baili Jia Jue had always been an outwardly kind but inwardly evil demon. He knew very well how to eliminate the thoughts that a certain wild cat should not have from its mind, but those kind of methods were all inferior to Wei Wei herself inadvertently rejecting it.

    Wei Wei didn¡¯t understand how, as they were speaking, they wandered away from the original topic of conversation. However, it actually didn¡¯t matter. After all, Third Prince already wouldn¡¯t bring up the matter of eating cat meat again. She also could be considered to have protected her spirit beast and now, she¡¯d better think a bit on how to endure past tonight.

    Wei Wei looked for the dried grass that already couldn¡¯t be found. The ground again was full of potholes. It was no longer possible to continue sleeping here.

    Her eyes focused on the not so thinyer of scattered fog. Maybe they could just take advantage of the dim light of night and leave this way. In a moment, if the fog continued to thicken, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy to move camp.

    Moreover, Spirit Forest itself was big. Right now, her physical strength had already surpassed its limit. If more demonic beasts were toeter, she wouldn¡¯t know how to handle it.

    It was still better to leave this ce as soon as possible.

    Thinking up to this point, Wei Wei then began to take action and seriously made some calctions in regards to the distance.

    She just didn¡¯t know how she came to be in such a forlorn ce.

    But there¡¯s one thing she was certain of, there was a problem with the map in her hand.

    In regards to who was the one who wanted to harm her, Wei Wei didn¡¯t need to think to be able to guess.

    She only wondered, when the time came, if Helian Jiao Er and the rest of them saw that not only did she not lose her life, on the contrary, she¡¯d even contracted a cat spirit beast, what expression would they have?

    Heh...Wei Wei demonically arced her thin lips. First, shemanded the white cat to directly recruit a spirit beast that can help them escape from people.

    After that, clear away everything that needed to be cleared, including the fire, which needed to be thoroughly extinguished.

    In this way, make it possible to erase all of their traces to make demonic beasts lose their sense of direction.

    In merely a short moment of time, the white cat already returned and there was even a ck flying horse behind it. It was different from amon warhorse. The ck flying horse had a pair of beautiful ck wings, and was a pratingly deep ck from head to tail.

    It exceedingly resembled a demon¡¯s mount depicted in a Japanese manga. It wasn¡¯t just fast along the ground, but could even fly in the sky.

    Only, the white cat didn¡¯t know why this ck flying horse seemed a little off today. Upon questioning, the ck horse also didn¡¯t give a reason why.

    Actually as soon as Wei Wei saw that ck flying horse, she whistled in appreciation right away as she inwardly thought if this ything also existed in modern times, she could be Phantom Thief (character from a manga) and steal wherever she wanted to steal from and could even fly about in the air.

    Without any further dy, Wei Wei turned her body and mounted, pulled the reins and wanted to spur the horse forward.

    Suddenly, it became heavy behind her and she opened her eyes wide as her shoulder felt something warm. A big palm then pulled up.

    Wei Wei now finally remembered that the Third Prince, who didn¡¯t know how to do anything, was still following by her side, only...wasn¡¯t this a bit too intimate?

    His entire arm raised and reached over and pressed on top of her other hand. That kind of posture was just as if her whole body was embraced within his chest. Contrary to expectations, his expression was still self-controlled, an indifferent and purely cold face which made Wei Wei¡¯s thought change direction a bit, feeling that she¡¯d been wrongly dirty-minded.

    ¡°What?¡± The guy¡¯s eyebrows were raised, iparably graceful as he rationally also encircled her slender waist.

    Wei Wei sighed. Apparently, she was indeed mistaken. In the mind of a homosexual, she was but a protector. There simply wasn¡¯t any male-female consideration.

    ¡°Nothing. Hold on a bit more tightly, this horse will be a bit fast.¡± Wei Wei also wasn¡¯t a narrow-minded person. Unusual circumstances demanded unusual responses. What¡¯s important was to be able to leave quickly before the fog rose even more thickly!

    Baili Jia Jue was very ¡®obedient¡¯ and snuggled closer to her as an evil smile emerged from the corners of his mouth.

    Wei Wei felt the continuous warm breaths blowing forward from behind her ear. Inevitably, there would be a kind of illusion of being kissed on the ear. She flung her head back as she raised the long whip and speeded throughyers uponyers of fog carrying one person and one cat.

    Even though there were a lot of demonic beasts within Spirit Forest, however, the ones surrounding them were those low leveled demonic beasts. Actually, there were very few demonic beasts that possessed intelligence. Even if they were high-leveled demonic beasts, there were merely a few species which were blessed by heaven and could open their spirit to receive knowledge.

    Therefore, they usually always depended on their own intuition. They wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to attack those whose strength were greater than their own.

    As a result, Wei Wei¡¯s journey of running over here didn¡¯t meet with any difficulty at all.

    And at this moment, the Fire Qilin already heard Baili Jia Jue¡¯smand, concealing itself again. When it was summoned again, it would automatically appear.

    Because its return to Baili Jia Jue¡¯s side right now not only wouldn¡¯t help anything, it was very possible that it would again arouse the four great ns¡¯ attention.

    Especially since Baili Jia Jue didn¡¯t n on exposing himself so quickly. After all, his stay at White Academy also included an additional identity as the Inferior Compound¡¯s new student...

 Chapter 72: Stunned Everyone

    <h4>Chapter 72: Stunned Everyone</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    ¡°You still haven¡¯t found Master?¡± Eunuch Sun was simply so anxious that he¡¯s going insane as he grabbed a scout and sharply asked. He hadn¡¯t slept for a night. Visible veins covered the inside of his bloodshot eyes.

    Minister Jing, who¡¯d just spoken with the White Fen n, walked over and tried to console him. ¡°Eunuch Sun, don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen to Third Prince. I¡¯ve already dispatched the most outstanding people from the academy to go search for him. We¡¯ll have news after daybreak.¡±

    ¡°How could I possibly not worry!¡± Eunuch Sun stomped his left foot, panicking and anxiously said things he should not have said. ¡°Master doesn¡¯t have a bit of qi in his body, yet is missing in Spirit Forest like this, where there are so many demonic beasts within, sigh. Right now, one night has already passed, if, if we still don¡¯t reach Master...¡± He truly didn¡¯t dare to imagine what could happen!

    ¡°We will certainly find him. Eunuch, don¡¯t be anxious.¡± Minister Jing watched the old Eunuch spinning incessantly, like a spinning top. As before, on his mouth were gentle words of constion, but in his heart there was some disdain. So it turned out that the rumors were actually true. The Third Prince that was previously acimed as the number one young noble in the country now could no longer be mentioned on equal terms as a prince without any qi. No matter how outstanding he formerly was, he currently was nothing but a cripple. It¡¯s been said that even the Fire Qilin also abandoned him, hiding within the deep mountains.

    When he had a chance, he should really tell Lord Murong so that he could go on a trip to the Kunlun mountain range. Who knows, maybe he could contract with the Fire Qilin and bring it back.

    Minister Jing was doing a great job of counting the chickens before they¡¯ve hatched when he suddenly heard the sound of a horse¡¯s neigh from the distance. A graceful and purebred shadow with the strength that could almost pulverize everything into dust, a pair of wings burst forth to drop from the sky and directly stood in front of him!

    Even an experienced and knowledgeable Superior Compound¡¯s elder was inevitably startled by this kind of spectacle.

    It was the most difficult to capture spirit beast within Spirit Forest, a ck flying horse!

    How did it appear here?

    Moreover, the person riding it...

    When Minister Jing moved his gaze and fixed it on that somewhat irritated little face, his pupils abruptly constricted!

    Helian Wei Wei!

    She unexpectedly was still alive? !

    Minister Jing shook all over and stiffly tookrge strides backward.

    Originally, he joined hands with his disciple and took part in this n, because he believed that Wei Wei absolutely wouldn¡¯t be able toe out alive.

    Because that map¡¯s final destination was the forbidden area within Spirit Forest that no one dared to venture into. In that ce, not only were there man-eating demonic beasts, there was even a thick fog that didn¡¯t scatter year round.

    Even if it were third years from the Superior Compound, those who were trapped there would be incapable of escape, let alone a spoiled girl who didn¡¯t know anything!

    Therefore, in Minister Jing¡¯s view, at this moment, Wei Wei should¡¯ve already be a corpse.

    Yet right now, she not only wasn¡¯t dead, but to one¡¯s surprise, even harnessed a ck flying horse and appeared at White Academy!

    This made Minister Jing, besides being astonished, also feel his confidence shaken.

    It¡¯s precisely because he felt so ufortable that Minister Jing didn¡¯t even look clearly at the person who was behind her, and then dragged a little manservant over to have him to find Helian Jiao Er.

    Since Wei Wei was still alive, then let¡¯s just make the best of it and directly have people from the White Fen n take her back for punishment!

    To avoid having anything else happen in the future, he¡¯s going to take advantage of his position and power to shake off everything!

    ¡°Minister Jing appears very surprised to see that I¡¯ve shown up here.¡± Wei Wei nimbly turned herself and descended from the horse, standing beside the ck flying horse, one hand gently stroked the horse¡¯s head as the ends of her mouth maintained an evil smile.

    It was that kind of smiling expression that caused the bottom to fall out of Minister Jing¡¯s bottom line, adding to his determination of having Wei Wei pushed to the wall to face the end of ¡®the muzzle¡¯.

    Following Wei Wei¡¯s movement, the other figure on top of the horse¡¯s back, however, made him feel an indescribable trembling.

    It¡¯s the Third Prince?

    Why would the two of them be together?

    Eunuch Sun also saw Baili Jia Jue. The old one¡¯s eyes gleamed with tears as he threw himself over. ¡°Master, you¡¯ve returned atst, but you¡¯ve truly worried this old servant to death.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s pair of eyes wasn¡¯t moved in the least, and only sat on the horse¡¯s back with his eyebrows raised.

    The five years old Seventh Prince strode over on his crude legs, eating a meat bun. His cute face looked up. ¡°Older Brother, how are the two of you together?¡±

    ¡°Seventh Prince¡¯s right.¡± Minister Jing interrupted and came closer, his face wearing a concerned appearance and spoke words which misrepresented Little Bald Head¡¯s meaning.

    ¡°Your Highness should¡¯ve found an expert to apany you. Only that will guarantee your safety. If something had happened to you, I¡¯ll probably die of worry. Fortunately, both of you safely came back.¡±

    After saying that, he turned towards Wei Wei and looked over. ¡°Was it this ck flying horse that brought you back? It seems as if it hasn¡¯t been contracted. Why was it willing to carry the two of you?¡±

    Minister Jing also could be considered a senior who had stayed at White Academy for many years, and knew very well that these spirit beasts that lived in Spirit Forest, were actually much more arrogant than those demonic beasts. As long as someone wasn¡¯t contracted with them, no matter how powerful any other person with powerful qi was, they still wouldn¡¯t allow them to ride on them.

    Wei Wei shrugged her shoulders and turned around to face Baili Jia Jue with a look that said ¡®you¡¯re so smart, let¡¯s turn this over for you to deal with¡¯.

    Baili Jia Jue received her message and watched Minister Jing standing below the horse from up high. His pair of deep and clear eyes gleamed and sparkled, mingled within was an indifferent and disaffected cold attitude which seemed like it could emanate an astonishing martial qi at any time.

    Being watched by him like this, Minister Jing¡¯s heart actually trembled. As he looked at Baili Jia Jue again, he saw that his thin lips were as pale as before. The mysterious dark pupils, although hidden in depth, no matter how one looked, still had the appearance of having received a heavy injury...

    Minister Jing frowned as he shook his head. Just now, he was just mistaken. He absolutely was mistaken.

    Even though everyone had wanted to be under the Third Prince¡¯smand, however, that had already changed. It was a fact that the third prince¡¯s body was already disabled.

    A person who was disabled, how could his imposing manner still pressure and make someone who was at gold rank like him tremble in fear.

    It must be because Third Prince had upied a high position for too long a time. Just like yesterday, when he first saw him, he also felt as if chills travelled down his back.

    Just as Minister Jing was thinking this in his heart, he suddenly heard Baili Jie Jue¡¯s voicee out of a slightly opened mouth. Contained within that voice was even a trace of a devilishly cold smiling expression. ¡°Since Minister Jing would like to be involved in my affairs so much, then this Highness can say a few words to Retired Emperor on your behalf to have you enter the pce and rece Eunuch Sun¡¯s position in the future.¡±

    In other words, this is the same as cutting out that thing of yours and turn you into an eunuch.

    Having heard this, innumerable drops of cold sweat then emerged from Minister Jing¡¯s forehead all at once.

    Wei Wei watched that paling face of his and couldn¡¯t help but turn again towards Baili Jia Jue for another nce. She couldn¡¯t help but think that Third Prince truly deals extremelyrge damage. His four pounds of force able to push aside a ton, hitting exactly where it hurts, one sentence suffocating enough that Minister Jing was forced to be anxious and frightened. To speak of sending him into the pce to rece Eunuch Sun¡¯s position and so on simply was outwardly kind but inwardly evil to the extreme.

    No wonder even if he¡¯d lost his martial qi, no one dared to treat him with disrespect.

    Because from beginning to end, this man¡¯s body always contained a sense of danger that could make everyone not dare to treat it lightly.

    If he was like he was in the past and still possessed that startling martial qi envied by the world, the War Dragon Empire¡¯s current power structure would absolutely not be the way it is.

    Truly, Third Prince was also indeed acute enough to know that she didn¡¯t want people to know the things that happened to her in Spirit Forest, and went as far as to not say a single word of it.

    ¡°It seems that Master Jing already doesn¡¯t have any other question. Then I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Wei Wei indifferently took a quick nce at Minister Jing whose face had turned green, and was just about to leave, but the way out was obstructed by a regiment of imperial guards that appeared from who knew where!

 Chapter 73: Pow Pow Face Slap

    <h4>Chapter 73: Pow Pow Face p</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    Misty Cloud Trantions: Sorry for some odd reason I got confused. Please note that previous chapters of Minister Jing is changed to Jing Wu Wang. Sorry for the confusion.

    [What¡¯s going on here?]

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s long shapely eyebrows had yet to crease.

    And Helian Jiao Er already walked over elegantly as her hand pressed on her entirely grieving face. ¡°Older Sister, this time you¡¯ve truly charged into big trouble!¡±

    ¡°Charged into trouble? What trouble have I charged into?¡± Wei Wei smiled. She really wanted to see what kind of devilry Helian Jiao Er had cooked up again.

    ¡°The moment you entered Spirit Forest¡¯s restricted area, there came news that the prince of the cat n was being chased to kill. Oldest Sister, there couldn¡¯t be such a coincidence in the world. Don¡¯t tell me that you still want to deny this?¡± Helian Jiao Er¡¯s beautiful eyes fixed on her. Her face was filled with an expression of disappointment at Wei Wei for failing to meet her expectations.

    Wei Wei rubbed her chin and willfully curled her thin lips. ¡°You mean to say that the one who chased to kill the cat prince was me?¡±

    ¡°If it isn¡¯t you, who can it be!¡± Helian Mei also walked over and used a gaze for looking at someone guilty of terrible crimes to tenaciously re at her. ¡°We¡¯ve set up the troops at the main roads, but you, only your whereabouts were unknown! Oldest Sister, I previously only felt that you were shameless yet didn¡¯t expect that surprisingly, your heart is so malicious!¡±

    Wei Wei was just about to open her mouth.

    ¡°Helian Wei Wei, things already reached this stage and you still want to quibble! If it¡¯s really as they¡¯ve said, no matter who your master is, you still wouldn¡¯t be lucky enough to survive. People from the White Fen n are already knocking on the door. Even if I wanted to protect you, it¡¯d still be of no use.¡± Jing Wu Wang flung his long sleeves, with anger slowly growing, he interrupted her. ¡°You should now know what crime you¡¯vemitted! It¡¯s a capital offense!¡±

    Having heard what was said, Wei Wei pondered as she nced at Jing Wu Wang.

    So this was what it was. As it turned out it¡¯s because there¡¯s some trouble that this man, as the acting academy principal, was unable to resolve, so he pushed her to be a scapegoat.

    He obviously knew that once she entered Spirit Forest, she wouldn¡¯t being back out.

    Because the ones who¡¯d nned all of this was him and Helian Jiao Er.

    In the beginning, she only associated this with Helian Jiao Er, but upon careful analysis, even if Helian Jiao Er was outstanding, she still was merely a new student.

    The one who could switch out the map to the Spirit Forest when no one even felt or had any idea something happened could only be someone of great importance in the academy.

    Otherwise, the teachers wouldn¡¯t have failed to sense anything wrong with the map even till the end.

    And who this person was, besides Jing Wu Wang, there could be no other.

    Right now, he was teaming up again with Helian Jiao Er. One pretending to be pink faced (ashamed good guy), the other pretending to be white faced (stern bad guy), just for the sake of making her be at a loss for words and bend her head to ept the crime.

    Heh.

    The cat n¡¯s prince, right?

    How coincidental.

    She¡¯d just contracted one.

    Wei Wei smiled very astutely.

    Seeing her like this, Helian Jiao Er was afraid something was off, as tears dripped from her eyes. ¡°Oldest Sister, ever since we¡¯ve entered the academy, I¡¯ve racked my brains for ways to have people change their perception of you, but this time, your Younger Sister honestly am powerless. No matter what, I didn¡¯t expect that you are this kind of person.¡±

    After having heard Helian Jiao Er¡¯s words, only a ¡®swish¡¯ was heard and those imperial guards erected the pikes held in their hands.

    Facing this kind of menacing situation, Wei Wei not only wasn¡¯t flustered, she instead slowly curved the corners of her mouth. ¡°Younger Sisters, from the beginning until now, you guys have continuously said that I¡¯m the murderer who chased to kill the cat prince, without giving me even a chance to exin at all. If the person who chased to kill the cat prince wasn¡¯t me, then how do you n to apologize this time? Are you guys going to give yourselves a few ps again?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Helian Mei had the most fiery temper. Hearing Wei Wei mention the previous humiliation, she wished she could have the cat n¡¯s imperial guards take this slut¡¯s body and dismember it into ten thousand pieces!

    Helian Jiao Er was clearly much higher levelled, as her eyes swelled with tears from feeling wronged and approached the matter from a righteous angle. ¡°Master, disciple knows that it¡¯s because I¡¯ve misunderstood Oldest Sister in the past, that¡¯s why Oldest Sister is so confident that she¡¯ll be in the right again. This time, disciple won¡¯t continue to speak anymore, only, people from the White Fen n are still standing here. Regarding what¡¯s right and what¡¯s wrong, I believe that they will make a determination in their heart!¡±

    Having heard to this point, Jing Wu Wang seemed to have given up all hope on Wei Wei, as he heavily closed his eyes and tiredly brandished his hand in a big wave. ¡°Helian Wei Wei, this teacher also can no longer manage such a sinful disciple as you, if you still have a conscience, then quickly apany the imperial guards to go down the mountain and avoid bringing trouble to your fellow student sisters and brothers.¡±

    ¡°Master Jing is right, one person created the problem, so one person should take responsibility. Helian Wei Wei, if you are still a person from the Helian family, then don¡¯t bring shame upon the Helian bloodline!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Just because you were undisciplined, don¡¯t implicate others!¡±

    The voices of condemnation rose like the tide and engulfed from all directions, almost swallowing up Wei Wei¡¯s entire body.

    Yet Wei Wei only tilted her head and straightened her own cor while smiling devilishly. ¡°Master Jing, everyone knows that I am a good-for-nothing, a good-for-nothing without even a shred of martial qi. How would I be able to chase after a prince from the cat n? As a martial qi master, you can¡¯t not know this reasoning! You¡¯re someone who¡¯s taking the principal¡¯s ce, yet is unable to distinguish between ck and white and just rushed to pour a bowl of dirty water on me without even carrying out a basic investigation. You then already want to punish me for the crime!¡±

    Having said this, she turned to look behind her at the people from the two Zhang and Li families. ¡°In those days when grandfather¡¯s cavalry defeated enemies at the border, blood dyed the rivers and mountains in exchange for your current glory, and what of you guys? Every single one of you is eager for my death.¡±

    ¡°Helian Wei Wei!¡± Having his thoughts exposed, Jing Wu Wang was shamed into anger and roared loudly. ¡°I ordinarily haven¡¯t been unkind to you, yet you entrap me like this. This behavior is simply too disgraceful!¡±

    Wei Wei thought about this as her eyebrows jumped. ¡°Entrap? Master Jing, from the very beginning you haven¡¯t taken out any evidence to prove that the person chasing to kill the cat n¡¯s prince is me. If we¡¯re talking about entrapment, then we should say that teacher, you are entrapping me.¡±

    ¡°Master, you need not be long-winded with her. This rebel is fundamentally unable to feel your kindness!¡± Helian Mei leapt over. ¡°She¡¯s always been self-indulgent and spoiled and is basically unable to differentiate good from bad. If we¡¯re to talk of evidence, doesn¡¯t she also have no evidence to prove her own position? What¡¯s more, during that time, all of us already left Spirit Forest. Only she acted without following the guidelines on the map. She¡¯s clearly done something shameful!¡±

    Having heard this, Wei Wei¡¯s lips curled. ¡°Younger Sister, who told you that I have no evidence to prove my innocence.¡±

    What? !

    Helian Mei was stunned.

    When Helian Jiao Er heard these words, hercent smile also stiffened at the ends of her mouth!

    Impossible. It¡¯s impossible that she would have some kind of evidence to prove her own innocence!

    They¡¯d dared to push the crime on her precisely because everything had already been arranged within the academy. Even if the teachers discovered anything, they would be silenced and absolutely wouldn¡¯t be able to bear witness on this slut¡¯s behalf!

    Then where in the world did the evidence that she talked aboute from!

    ¡°Little White,e out.¡± Wei Wei¡¯s voice was very emotionless, yet emitted a chill that made people cold. ¡°Come and tell them what the real facts are.¡±

 Chapter 74: Counterattack

    <h4>Chapter 74: Counterattack</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    Who was she talking to?

    Everyone didn¡¯t understand as they looked at each other.

    Seeing Wei Wei this calm andposed, uneasiness suddenly bubbled forth from the depths of Helian Jiao Er¡¯s heart.

    However, before she opened her mouth again, from Wei Wei¡¯s shoulder, there rose a cloud of mist, slowly transforming into a white cat.

    When they saw that white cat, the students from the academy still didn¡¯t understand, but those imperial bodyguards from the White Fen n standing by the side one by one opened their eyes wide as disbelief filled all of their faces!

    They simultaneously shouted. ¡°Your Highness? !¡±

    What? This little cat surprisingly was the White Fen n¡¯s Prince?

    How¡¯s that possible? !

    How was it so little? Apparently, it seemed as if it didn¡¯t even have the ability to transform into a human figure. How could it be the White Fen n¡¯s Prince!

    After Helian Mei heard the voices addressing it, she clearly somewhat couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Imperial bodyguards, you can¡¯t be mistaken, right?¡±

    ¡°Certainly not!¡± Those imperial bodyguards excitedly turned towards Helian Wei Wei and walked over.

    Helian Jiao Er wanted to block them, but discovered that there¡¯s already not enough time.

    Because those imperial bodyguards already stood in front of Wei Wei. They looked at that white cat in fear and trepidation. ¡°Your Highness, how did you turn into this appearance?¡± Even his true body was exposed!

    The white cat scanned the group of people all around him, its voice purely cold. ¡°Who told you to dispatch the troops, and again, who told you that she was chasing to kill me! If it wasn¡¯t for Wei Wei, this Prince would¡¯ve lost his life to a demonic beast. You guys even allowed people to exploit you, toe and arrest our White Fen n¡¯s benefactor. You guys are simply too foolish.¡±

    The imperial guards were rebuked until their faces and heads hung dejectedly, not even daring to refute. Once the white cat¡¯s voice came out of its mouth, it also thoroughly purged any suspicions on Wei Wei. Not only was she meless in chasing him to kill, she even protected the White Fen n¡¯s imperial descendant.

    This fact was the same as a p from the palm ¡®p p p¡¯ to everyone¡¯s face!

    During that instant, Helian Jiao Er¡¯s pale face became extremely confused. No matter what, it was hard for her to imagine that because of their actions behind the scenes, Wei Wei saved the White Fen n¡¯s Prince¡¯s life.

    Jing Wu Wang¡¯s expression was even more flustered. He didn¡¯t know how to confront those questioning gazes thrown at him.

    ¡°Since Master Jing wants to punish me for the crime, then go ahead and punish me.¡± Wei Wei smiled indifferently as she stood with her spine very straight. Even though she wore dirty clothes made of coarse cloth and that little face was so dark that it was ash ck in color, she nevertheless gave everyone a kind of indescribable feeling of oppression. ¡°I, Helian Wei Wei, ording to everyone¡¯s wish, will go on to apany the Helian family¡¯s tens of thousands of souls departed in battle!¡±

    After hearing this, there was an uproar at the scene.

    They never thought that Wei Wei would speak in such a resolute way.

    So that even though Jing Wu Wang wanted topromise, he couldn¡¯t find any pretext for it.

    What she was doing was to have him mete out her punishment. She was clearly doing this to force his hand!

    Right now, he was the academy¡¯s acting principal. If he made any mistakes, he would lose his position.

    It was very difficult for the elders from the four great ns to have joined hands to get rid of Tusu Feng.

    Giving him the opportunity to climb upwards.

    Right now, such a noisy matter was already enough to give people from the Imperial Family justification to recall Tusu Feng.

    If Wei Wei continued down this path of no mercy, it¡¯s very possible that he¡¯d be pushed to fall into the crime ofmitting an injustice against a student. When that timees, not to mention his position as acting principal, even his title as the head of the Superior Compound would probably be lost as well!

    When Murong Chang Feng rushed over and saw precisely this scene, his gaze turned to the female standing in the middle of the crowd, and felt that the unbending lonesome view of her back was somewhat dazzling.

    His previously apathetic heart seemed to suddenly skip a beat at that moment.

    However, this didn¡¯t affect his judgment of the current political situation at all.

    Jing Wu Wang was the Murong Prince¡¯s Mansion and the Su family¡¯s cooperative chess piece, nted within White Academy since ten plus years ago.

    With great difficulty, he now finally was put to use. At this crucial point in time, how could Jing Wu Wang, because of such a trivial matter, be arrested and possibly be used against them!

    However, Jing Wu Wang truly indeed had nothing to say. Currently, he¡¯d already been caught in a quandary. No matter how he replied, it¡¯d be wrong. This was just like holding onto a hot potato.

    Wei Wei faintly smiled. This time, she should be able to thoroughly shut up the people who took part in ridiculing her all these years!

    The atmosphere instantly fell into an impasse.

    All of the students were apparently waiting for the oue.

    ¡°Wei Wei, right now, the truth of the matter has already been revealed. Third Prince is also here and naturally has formed a judgment in his mind. Master Jing certainly doesn¡¯t have the qualifications to make this decision.¡±

    The gorgeous and steady tone of voice interrupted the brief silence.

    Wei Wei nced back and only saw Murong Chang Feng standing behind her with an indifferent expression as his gaze fell on Helian Jiao Er and Jing Wu Wang. After that, he looked away without exposing any trace of partiality. A short sentence was enough to expel all of the pressure that Jing Wu Wang had been subjected to.

    Wei Wei¡¯s gaze fiercely fixed on him. The second time. This was already the second time that he cut off her ns.

    When Lord Murong spoke, naturally everyone would listen.

    This was thework of friends within the crowd of aristocrats.

    When anything happened, it seemed as if the actual facts wasn¡¯t important at all.

    He previously swore an oath at the main hall of a Buddhist temple to stand by her with steadfast loyalty.

    Everyone in court, from top to bottom knew that she, Wei Wei, was to be Lord Murong Chang Feng¡¯s future consort.

    Yet now, not only did he not support her, on the contrary, over time, he¡¯d been sharpened into a sharp sword directly stabbing into her back from behind, killing her without reservation.

    Everyone said that she wrapped herself around him, that she didn¡¯t deserve him, yet no one remembered who it was that originally repeatedly visited the Defense Division just so he could y together with her.

    Actually, at that time, it was he who carried her to a hilltop and promised to give her a view of the most beautiful scenery.

    Yet now, he¡¯d let go and thrown her down the hill disregarding the blood flowing from her head.

    For the sake of consolidating his own power, Murong Chang Feng chose to protect Jing Wu Wang, defend Helian Jiao Er, and abandon her...

    Wei Wei felt a profound disdain and loathing.

    However, Murong Chang Feng misunderstood and even thought that she was reminiscing, so his gaze softened somewhat.

    Standing by the side, Jing Wu Wang knew that Murong Chang Feng was giving him a way out so he immediately responded. ¡°Lord¡¯s right. I¡¯m only a teacher of martial qi. How could I know what was punishable or not in this matter.¡±

    Having said that, he turned towards Baili Jia Jue. ¡°How about we let Third Prince make the ruling.¡±

    Once Wei Wei heard this, she felt that everything was hopeless. People from the Imperial Family was best at feigning ignorance. In regards to a trivial matter like this, Third Prince would naturally stand on the side of Jing Wu Wang and the others, especially when the imperial consort he¡¯d selected behind closed doors was on that side.

    And those aristocratic youngds anddies understood these rules the most. There also would be no one who would help by speaking up for her.

    Upon careful examination, she was simply fighting on her own...

    Wei Wei¡¯s thoughts hadn¡¯t fully taken shape, when she saw Baili Jia Jue jump down from the horse. His face wearing the silver mask, dressed in gorgeous and opulent clothes appeared exceptionally handsome, the dense eyebrows and eyshes, deeply hidden ck pupils bewitchingly caused people to be captivated...

 Chapter 75: Losing Oneâ€™s Standing

    <h4>Chapter 75: Losing One¡¯s Standing</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    ¡°Have me make a ruling?¡± Baili Jia Jue looked at her as apathy streaked through his long and narrow devilish eyes. He appeared as if the matter was of no concern to him at all. ¡°Then just let it be a capital offense.¡±

    Capital offense? Helian Wei Wei¡¯s hands clenched. What a great Third Prince, kicking a benefactor in the teeth like this!

    All of those rabbit meat that she roasted within the Spirit Forest were, without exception, all fed to a dog after all!

    Truly, he didn¡¯t have one bit of a conscience!

    Wait a minute.

    Wei Wei¡¯s eyebrows jumped. He said it was a capital offense, so why was he extending his hand?

    He¡¯s not thinking that his hand was so good-looking that she would forgive him...

    The light in Wei Wei¡¯s eyes radiated determination as she lifted her head and originally was going to give him a p on the face, but her entire body fell into that man¡¯s pair of eyes which were as deep as an ancient well and as dark as ck ink. That pair of eyes seemed to possess magic, as if they could suck her into them.

    Wei Wei nked out. Huh? Didn¡¯t he want to give her a death sentence? Why did he still want to take her by the arm before she died?

    She thought that Third Prince knew how to conduct himself too well, giving her sweets to eat before having her face death¡¯s door, so as to properly have her not resent him when she arrived in hell!

    Forget that she truly could still be a bit soft hearted like that...

    However, he really underestimated her too much. Did he think that he could casually use his masculine charms to seduce her and she would just surrender?

    Eunuch Sun was simply going insane because of this girl from the Helian family. He lowered his voice and anxiously urged her. ¡°Miss Helian, Master is helping you, uh, shouldn¡¯t you hurry and take his hand. How much longer do you intend for him to stoop down!¡±

    Wei Wei actually didn¡¯t think that Third Prince would help her. She extended her hand and ced it on top of his fingertips. The touch unexpectedly made her feel limp and numb.

    As if avoiding the dirt on her hand, he only held her a short while before loosening his hand. On his upright yet evil handsome face was a gracefulness that wasn¡¯t touched by anything profane. One couldn¡¯t tell his state of mind from his picturesque appearance.

    She discovered that she truly was unable to see through this Third Prince.

    After that, she heard him say. ¡°He is the academy¡¯s acting principal, yet he took the lead to entrap a loyal and righteous person from the younger generation. Naturally, this is a capital offense.¡±

    His voice wasn¡¯t loud, yet was so ice-cold that it seemed as if it couldpress other people¡¯s throat.

    Everybody could feel a chill from the bottom of their hearts. Their blood felt as if it was freezing. It was so quiet that they could hear the sound of their blood circting...

    It was so quiet that it¡¯s scary.

    Even the air seemed to have stagnated.

    Jing Wu Wang¡¯s face paled all at once. He stood there rigid from head to toe. A ¡®putt¡¯ sounded out when he kneeled on the ground!

    Probably it¡¯s because that power was too great, so great that it made Helian Jiao Er also immediately shiver all over from the cold while perspiration drenched the handkerchief in the palm of her hand. As she watched Baili Jia Jue, her mouth opened to speak, yet she also didn¡¯t dare to speak.

    Murong Chang Feng didn¡¯t anticipate that things would develop this way. A trace of astonishment clearly streaked across his face.

    He never thought that the always single-mindedly apathetic Third Prince surprisingly would get involved in this matter. Furthermore, once he took control, he was so overwhelming.

    Such that Murong Chang Feng, who wanted to refute him, entirely couldn¡¯t find a pretext for it.

    ¡°Entrapping a loyal and righteous person from the younger generation.¡± With such a big having been released, no matter how many people were involved, they would¡¯ve allmitted a capital offense!

    Only Helian Mei wasn¡¯t able to properly perceive the mood.

    Rather than say she couldn¡¯t perceive the mood.

    Let¡¯s say instead that she just simply didn¡¯t believe that such a high and aloof third prince would extend his hand to help a good-for-nothing!

    ¡°Your Highness, did you say it incorrectly? How could the person who was sentenced with the death penalty be Jing Wu Wang!¡±

    Helian Mei furiously pointed at Wei Wei. ¡°Clearly, this girl was harboring unfathomable motives. She¡¯d already saved the cat n¡¯s prince and didn¡¯t say anything until thest minute in order to entrap the teacher!¡±

    Once Helian Jiao Er heard these words, she knew ¡®damn it!¡¯ as she stepped forward and hurriedly berated. ¡°Younger Sister, shut up!¡±

    ¡°Why should I shut up, Older Sister, look at this girl. Is she the same as she was before? Not at all! She¡¯s a downright crafty little snake. We only strayed a little yet she bit firmly without letting go. I also wonder where she¡¯s recently learned some methods to charm and deceive. Even His Highness who you like the most is...¡±

    p!

    Helian Jiao Er saw the surrounding people gradually show looks ofprehension and that man¡¯s eyes bing as ice cold as a deep pool. Unable to stand it anymore, using the palm of her hand, she fiercely pped Helian Mei on the face!

    This p didn¡¯t merely stun Helian Mei at that moment, even Wei Wei didn¡¯t expect it as she raised her eyebrows, following which she stroked the white cat. The corners of her mouth hooked into a devilish smiling expression.

    Helian Jiao Er¡¯s chest moved up and down and seemed as if she was suppressing her anger.

    She knew clearly what kind of man he was. The number of women he¡¯d already rejected were innumerable. What a high and aloof person like him hated most was to have people set him up.

    That¡¯s why for the past many years she¡¯d always been silent before him. Even if she heard news having to do with him, she also only smiled demurely. So much so that when she learned about Third Prince choosing a consort, she didn¡¯t disclose her feelings to anyone at all.

    She pretended that she didn¡¯t care much for him. Even when other girls from prestigious families asked her, she also suppressed hercency and delight as much as possible.

    But how about now? In but a moment, Helian Mei exposed all of the secrets within the depths of her heart in front of everyone!

    She could almost imagine how those girls who normally had good rtions with her and dragged her to talk about Third Prince must look at her now!

    It¡¯s enough that her Third Sister was stupid on her own, but she had to also drag her down as well. How could this not make Helian Jiao Er angry!

    ¡°You hit me? Second Sister, you went so far as to hit me!¡± Helian Mei¡¯s shrieks were indescribably ear-piercing. As hot-tempered as she was, she red and was going to pounce and grab Helian Jiao Er¡¯s hair. She couldn¡¯t ept being pped on the face in front of so many people!

    Helian Jiao Er perceived that she didn¡¯t know how to exercise restraint and became truly angry. She grabbed Helian Mei¡¯s wrist and said in a hushed voice. ¡°You stop now. Helian Mei, do you intend for everybody to make a joke of us sisters? !¡±

    ¡°If they¡¯re making a joke then let them!¡± Helian Mei had been incited into a belly full of fiery anger. Helian Jiao Er didn¡¯t want people to know, but she instead was determined, either the fish dies or the splits (she¡¯d stake even her life). ¡°In any case, from childhood until now, I¡¯ve been nothing but a joke to you!¡±

    Helian Jiao Er paused. ¡°How could you think that?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me otherwise. Isn¡¯t it so?¡± Helian Mei shouted loudly. Compared to her usual self, this was apparently even more reckless,pletely unrestrained. She basically took her ugly side and totally exposed it to the world. ¡°No matter what the misdeed, you prompted me to go do it. I was only your tool. Wherever you say to strike, I must strike there! And the result was that you gained a good name for yourself, but I haven¡¯t gained anything. Even Father loves you more! They should see properly that you¡¯re actually nothing!¡±

    ¡°Helian Mei!¡± Helian Jiao Er trembled all over and reprimanded with hushed tones. ¡°What in the world is the matter with you today?¡±

    Helian Mei coldly smiled. Her pair of eyes were red. ¡°Me? I¡¯ve only been awakened by the p from your palm, you malicious whore!¡±

    Everyone was stunned by this scene.

    One ought to know that this pair of beautiful sisters ordinarily was well liked by everyone who¡¯d seen them. The older one was sweet-tempered and beautiful. The younger one had a lively temperament. Even when they spoke they attracted people¡¯s affection.

    But look at today, what was this? She was just like a street shrew, my God!

    While everyone¡¯s mouths were opened wide in shock, only Baili Jia Jue nced at Wei Wei beside him, his gaze was emotionless, cold and deeply hidden like an ancient well...

 Chapter 76: Kneel To Apologize

    <h4>Chapter 76: Kneel To Apologize</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    During that split second, Wei Wei thought that she was seen through.

    However, after thinking about it again. Even if she was seen through, so what.

    Her beautiful phoenix shaped eyes looked up, an appearance of a belly full of attitude.

    This was the perfect opportunity to leave Third Prince with an impression of a ¡®malicious spoiled girl¡¯, and save herself the trouble of having the consort selection matter fall on her in the future, which wouldn¡¯t be good.

    Consequently, Wei Wei patted the spirit beast on her shoulder and used a voice that only two people could hear to lightlyugh and say. ¡°Little White did pretty well.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t actually done anything. I¡¯ve merely borrowed her older sister¡¯s well-timed p, and have her say what¡¯s in her heart out loud, that¡¯s all.¡± The white cat disdainfully looked at the two people in front of him tangled in the fighting and stroked its whiskers in disgust.

    Because of this, Wei Wei was able to kill two birds with one stone. When Baili Jia Jue heard those words, his eyes actually became more ponderous, so much so that the corners of his mouth perked up into a kind of an evil arc...

    This made Eunuch Sun suspect for a time whether his own eyes were deceiving him.

    Otherwise, why would his master treat a ¡®swarthy¡¯ girl so favorably?

    This was a misperception, it must be a misperception!

    And at this moment, the person who in the past appeared innocent and pure, Helian Jiao Er, already had her hair grabbed by Helian Mei. The pain transferred from her scalp was so painful, it almost made Helian Jiao Er unable to control her urge to swear and curse. She was utterly exasperated as she red at Helian Mei. She knew that saying more wouldn¡¯t be any use, so she might as well gather the qi in her body. Once she exerted herself, Helian Mei was pushed over one meter away!

    Murong Chang Feng¡¯splexion became ashen. He didn¡¯t understand what the heck was going on. How could Helian Mei, who¡¯d always listened to Helian Jiao Er, say these horrible things.

    He remembered that when he visited the Defense Division, this pair of sisters clearly weren¡¯t this way.

    Looking at the way they are now,pared to at that time, they¡¯re really as different as heaven and earth.

    Could it be that this was their true nature?

    Murong Chang Feng¡¯s body stiffened. Helian Jiao Er was still a bit better, however, she appeared more fierce than usual. That Helian Mei was just like a mad dog. If she was allowed to continue speaking like this, she might bring to light some other matter, but if he said something to protect them, it¡¯d also be shameless.

    Thump!

    Helian Mei was fiercely thrown to the ground. One after another, thements from people all around her entered her ears. She flung her head back and gradually was able to clear her head. Recalling those things that she¡¯d said just earlier, herplexion immediately changed greatly.

    Why was this? How did it be this way?

    Just now, it was like she was possessed, saying everything she shouldn¡¯t have said!

    ¡°No!¡± Helian Mei hugged her head and shrieked. ¡°Who was it? Who entrapped me! I simply didn¡¯t want to say these things!¡±

    It¡¯s done for. Everything had been ruined!

    The look of despair was exposed on Helian Mei¡¯s face. Her throat was suffused with a bitter and sour taste. She simply didn¡¯t dare to look at the people all around her.

    What¡¯s more even the young men from prestigious families were all standing here. Her conduct was so uncivilized just now, she was afraid she won¡¯t be able to get married in the future!

    Upon seeing this, Helian Jiao Er also immediately teared up. As a pair of sisters, when had they ever cut such a sorry sight before. She didn¡¯t believe that this matter wasn¡¯t rted to Wei Wei at all. She also knew that at times like this, she could no longer be fierce and must be softer in order to arouse people¡¯s sympathy.

    That¡¯s why Helian Jiao Er disregarded their former hatred, held out her hands to hug Helian Mei, and turned around to face Murong Chang Feng¡¯s direction while she called gently. ¡°Lord, Younger Sister must¡¯ve been the victim of some demonic curse, that¡¯s why she went against her heart and spoke those kinds of things. Jiao Er begs Lord to allow us sisters to leave and rest first.¡±

    That Helian Mei bing insane all of a sudden was also a good thing. Even though she also didn¡¯t want to see her own blood-rted younger sister lose her reputation.

    However, in this way, she¡¯s able to have a way out. Otherwise, Third Prince might have her and Jing Wu Wang dragged down together!

    Right now, she can take advantage of the chaos and muddle through this matter.

    However, Wei Wei had never been someone who could suffer a loss and just let it go. She looked at Helian Jiao Er and spoke in a lukewarm voice. ¡°Second Sister, you¡¯re just going to leave after having used me wrongly, is that it?¡±

    Helian Jiao Er¡¯s arm stiffened as her beautiful eyes reddened and tears dripped down as she nced at Wei Wei.

    Looking from a distance, people who didn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on would even think that she, instead, was the one who was wronged.

    However, everybody already knew that the situation was not like that at all!

    That¡¯s why her act at being pitiful this time simply wasn¡¯t useful.

    Such that even Murong Chang Feng didn¡¯t speak out to help her again.

    Helian Jiao Er knew that this time, she¡¯d have to acknowledge her mistake and apologize. Maliciousness shed through her eyes as her little face hung down slightly. She turned towards Wei Wei and curtsied following which her lower jaw clenched. ¡°Older Sister, this time Younger Sister is wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have, without any investigation at all, wrongly used you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know your wrong.¡± Wei Weiughed. ¡°What I¡¯m afraid of is that up until now, Younger Sister¡¯s heart is still unconvinced or else why curtsy with an unreconciled heart and feel unwilling about it.¡±

    Helian Jiao Er tenaciously clutched her fingers as her back bent again and even both knees immediately bent and touched the ground while her face strained to prop up a shallow smile. ¡°Is Older Sister satisfied now?¡±

    ¡°Whether I¡¯m satisfied or not isn¡¯t important. What¡¯s important is you, Younger Sister.¡± Wei Wei curved her thin lips and paused after each word. ¡°Will you submit?¡±

    She did it on purpose. She deliberately wanted to add an emphasis on thest three words!

    Helian Jiao Er was so angry her entire face became twisted, yet she couldn¡¯t help but lower herself further and replied with a trembling jaw. ¡°I submit.¡±

    After saying these two words, the handkerchief in Helian Jiao Er¡¯s hand absorbedyers of bloodstains.

    To have her face Wei Wei with this posture, this was simply more difficult to bear than having her killed.

    She¡¯d rather p her own mouth than have other people see her like this, watching her bowing on bended knees, while Wei Wei possessed all of the glory.

    Not only that.

    This time, they even lost her younger sister¡¯s reputation as well as a lifeline at the academy that the Su family had been bribing for so many years.

    If grandfather knew of this matter, he would go into a thunderous rage for sure.

    And also Third Prince...how could Wei Wei have that man watching her bow to another person.

    All of these things happening were because of Wei Wei, that slut!

    Helian Jiao Er wished she could kill her right now, but she knew that she couldn¡¯t do that. That¡¯s why she could only bite her own thin lips and allow those imperial guards to drag Jing Wu Wang away.

    She must get back at that little slut no matter what method she used!

    She couldn¡¯t wait until the grand martial qipetition and also couldn¡¯t wait until after the consort selection. She wanted that little slut to die now!

    The light in Helian Jiao Er¡¯s eyes drifted, then burst with a malicious intent.

    Yet Wei Wei didn¡¯t care in the slightest.

    The White Fen family were spirit beasts which were most capable of understanding the human heart, to say nothing of the fact that Little White was even a prince. Naturally, he could sense all of the resentment that issued from Helian Jiao Er¡¯s body, so he clearly and coldly reminded Wei Wei. ¡°If This Highness were you, I¡¯d immediately have her killed. Why make her say some apology and kneel or whatever. It¡¯s just a waste of time!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand, what¡¯s most painful to humans is not death. Rather, it¡¯s to have them lose the things that they depend on most in life. For example, power, or face...¡±

    She believed that just now, Helian Jiao Er¡¯s feelings must have been even more difficult to bear than death.

    For the past so many years, Wei Wei had always lived like that, suffering all kinds of humiliation, living worse than death.

    What she¡¯d wanted had never been to settle it with one knife!

    All of the things they possessed should¡¯ve belonged to the Helian family.

    Regardless of how these people took away all of these things from her, she would seize them back bit by bit in the same way!

 Chapter 77: His Highness In Disguise Again

    <h4>Chapter 77: His Highness In Disguise Again</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    Outside of White Academy, after Su Jia Cheng heard the news that Helian Jiao Er was disgraced, he and and Helian Guang Yao dashed over together.

    ¡°Grandfather, Daddy, I really can¡¯t stand that good-for-nothing anymore.¡± Heilian Jiao Er had thoroughly lost her patience. Her eyes filled with maliciousness fixed at a corner of her handkerchief. ¡°I want her name removed from the Helian n¡¯s family register.¡±

    After he heard his granddaughter¡¯s words, Su Jia Cheng answered, ¡°Originally, I thought that this good-for-nothing wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand anything that happens. I didn¡¯t expect that she¡¯d destroy the rtionships that I¡¯ve established for so many years! Since she¡¯s like this, unable to tell what¡¯s good from bad, then let¡¯s make sure she taste some suffering. Guang Yao, you go take care of this matter. Those family members with ambitions remaining in the Helian family, I reckon that they already don¡¯t want to allow a good-for-nothing to stay within the n and hinder their ambitions.¡±

    Helian Guang Yao nodded his head. However, as devious as he was, he already discovered something suspicious, ¡°That evil spawn and Third Prince both can¡¯t use qi. How in the world did they run from such a dangerous area within Spirit Forest and escape out here? Could it be possible that the evil spawn has hidden something from me?¡±

    ¡°What could she possibly have!¡± Helian Mei covered her head that was bumped and cut, and disdainfully screamed, ¡°She was just lucky and saved the White Fen n¡¯s Prince, so he lead them out of the forest. Otherwise, based on her three legged cat kung fu*, she would¡¯ve died inside Spirit Forest early on!¡±

    (*Trantor¡¯s note: Three legged cat kung fu meant that her martial arts skills are terrible.)

    ¡°Mei Er, pay attention to your tone of voice and your status for me!¡± Helian Guang Yao was already angry with her previously. Today, precisely because of this daughter of his, hepletely lost all face. Everyone in the capitol now knew that he, Helian Guang Yao, raised a rude and vulgar juvenile. You haven¡¯t improved at all after so many years. Also today at the academy, it¡¯s enough that you humiliated yourself, yet you even dragged your Second Sister out. If that brain of yours doesn¡¯t get any brighter, this father of yours is going to write a letter to have you quit school and get married!¡±

    At the moment, Helian Mei felt wronged for being scolded, yet dared not retort at all. Everybody within the capital knew that a girl who withdrew from the academy simply wouldn¡¯t be wanted by anyone, unless she married those men old enough to be granddads. As arrogant as she was, how could she ept that!

    Just thinking about that possibility was enough for her to feel nauseated.

    Habitually in the past, by this time, Helian Jiao Er would¡¯ve already helped her smooth things out. But now, Helian Jiao Er only sat by the side, expression unchanged as she drank her tea. In her eyes, she was already fed up with Helian Mei¡¯s stupidity.

    Helian Mei wasn¡¯t aware of it yet, and was only focused on wanting to soothe Helian Guang Yao¡¯s temper.

    Nobody was aware of the objective that Wei Wei most wanted to achieve in doing what she did today. However, she already sessfully aplished the first step.

    If one wanted to destroy an organization, it¡¯s necessary to first sow discord from the inside.

    Wei Wei didn¡¯t need to see this scene within the horse carriage to know that, without exception, we shouldn¡¯t keep by her side someone with an ¡®unsafe¡¯ disposition who knew all about her weaknesses.

    Previously, when Helian Mei and Helian Jiao Er lived at the Defense Division together, they weren¡¯t noticeable. However, they¡¯ve now both arrived at White Academy.

    All of their conflicts will be clearly exposed little by little. One was at the Superior Compound and wasvished with adoration endlessly.

    Even though the other one wasn¡¯t treated badly, however, the treatment she received was far from being as good as the former.

    Helian Mei wasn¡¯t some goody two shoes. It¡¯d be strange if she wasn¡¯t jealous of Helian Jiao Er.

    And Helian Jiao Er wasn¡¯t aware of the danger, yet. Wait until she came into contact with the real world, she¡¯d find out at once that having this kind of sister knowing all of her secrets sometimes wasn¡¯t a good thing at all.

    ¡°When that timees, I won¡¯t need to make a move, they¡¯ll be dog-eat-dog soon enough.¡± Wei Wei whistled leisurely and carefreely. Her mood was absolutely wonderful as she returned to her own living quarters at the Inferior Compound.

    Too many things had happened in thest couple of days. It wasn¡¯t easy to have arrived at her own ce atst, so Wei Wei rxed right away, simply tossing her shoes and outer garment, and just like that,zily rested her upper body face down on top of the desk, taking out the Dragon Pill that she previously earned from Baili Jia Jue and swallowing it. She wanted to try to wake Yuan Ming, but discovered signs of a kind of excitement emerging within his entire mental state.

    That¡¯s how Wei Wei realized that Yuan Ming¡¯s deep sleep might not be a bad thing.

    Let¡¯s allow him to sleep then.

    Who knows, maybe when he woke up there might be some kind of happy surprise.

    Wei Wei exerted force from her palms. All of the essence within the Dragon Pill was absorbed into her body instantly. The air around her immediately swirled up. In addition, the ancient scroll on the desktop also rotated continuously and made sounds for a period of time.

    The white cat that was crouching by the side basking in the sunlight sat up. Within its eyes shed a light of surprise.

    From the beginning, it knew that she wasn¡¯t simple, but it didn¡¯t think that she would be a cultivator who could manipte nature.

    As a matter of fact, within not just merely the Dragon War Empire, even counting the sea territories, a second cultivator who could manipte nature would not be found.

    This kind of cultivator was either a good-for-nothing who was unable to do anything, or they¡¯d be an earth shaking genius who was in control of all qi!

    Very obviously, its master belonged to thetter category!

    Previously, his nsmen was even questioning why he chose someone infamous throughout the capitol as a trash to be his master.

    Because he¡¯s keeping her secret, he simply couldn¡¯t tell them the real reason, and only said it¡¯s to repay a debt of gratitude. After a while, he¡¯d return to the n.

    And the people here at White Academy still didn¡¯t even know that she already had her own spirit beast!

    In addition, he¡¯d just heard people at the Superior Compound say, ¡°At the martial qipetition not far from now, that person from the Helian family will lose especially miserably for sure. Don¡¯t even think about it being possible to be chosen as a consort. Third Prince generally liked clean and pure women, yet she even went through a divorce before. She basically had no chance already. In addition, Retired Emperor certainly won¡¯t let a good-for-nothing marry into the imperial family.¡±

    Heh..

    He wondered what kind of thoughts those girls talking behind her back would have after they saw this scene.

    The white cat¡¯s gaze narrowed, its expression profound.

    What¡¯s more, after having entered into the contract, it also already sensed that besides her original qi, there was a portion of an extremely dense ancient qi also inside her body.

    If it didn¡¯t guess wrongly, that must be her contracted demon!

    When all was said and done, who could possibly possess a contracted demon from ancient times?

    Just when the white cat was going to open its mouth and ask Wei Wei about it, a figure as pure and cold as the moon appeared by the door. That young man was incredibly handsome. His hair hung down upon his white clothes and ck robe like an ink painting, making people feel a kind of restraint incapable of profanity.

    This was obviously the first time it had seen this young man, yet it generally felt that there was an indescribable feeling of familiarity.

    What¡¯s going on here?

    The white cat twitched its whiskers and subconsciously became alert.

    ¡°Little White, be good. He is my little brother.¡± Wei Wei stroked the white cat¡¯s head, and indolently propped up her chin, turned towards Baili Jia Jue and raised her brow. ¡°Why are you here? There¡¯s no money to give today.¡±

    This was the first time that Baili Jia Jue, with his mask removed, felt that White Academy¡¯s uniform of white clothes and ck robe wasn¡¯t bad. It concealed all of the smells and aura on his body. What¡¯s more, the image he presented in front of the world, could be controlled as he wished.

    So, for example, Baili Jia Jue now increased a trace of demonic aura without misgivings, straightforwardly ced a hand on the desktop, and little by little, pressed down towards her...

 Chapter 78: Questions on positions

    <h4>Chapter 78: Questions on positions</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    He pronounced each syble slowly, every single word meant to charm. ¡°I didn¡¯te to get paid. I came worried about my financial backer¡¯s safely. I heard that you were taken to be a criminal by the cat n and almost got arrested.¡±

    Look and see how good Third Prince¡¯s acting was.

    Wei Wei yawned, didn¡¯t move back, and instead moved forward to pat his head, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your big sister, I, am not so easy to bully. All of them were forced to return by me.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Baili Jia Jue looked at her motions meaningly, and after that, indifferently asked, ¡°I also heard that you stayed with Third Prince alone for a day at Spirit Forest?¡±

    Wei Wei ¡®mm¡¯d a sound and suddenly seemed as if she thought of something, grabbed his sleeve, said, ¡°If you didn¡¯t say it, I would¡¯ve forgotten. Would you believe, he unexpectedly is the one on the bottom!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s gaze paused.

    Wei Wei exined in response, ¡°Homosexuals, uhm, aren¡¯t they ssified as ¡®top¡¯ and ¡®bottom¡¯? I really didn¡¯t expect, Third Prince appears to have such an imposing manner, yet surprisingly is willing to be positioned under someone!¡±

    ¡°Positioned under someone?¡± Good, very good! Baili Jia Jue¡¯s bewitching thin lips emitted an unprecedented chill. In the future, he¡¯d make sure she knew whether he really was at the top or at the bottom!

    ¡°You¡¯re amazed, right? When I first guessed this, I was also very surprised.¡± Wei Wei didn¡¯t notice his expression at present, too busy going through her things to take out the washed handkerchief from before, folded it carefully into a square and put it inside a yellow little box.

    Shadow, who was concealed outside, heard what she said and went weak at the knees while cold sweat burst forth and turned to vapors. He wanted to make some movement and signal Wei Wei to stop what she was saying.

    However, Baili Jia Jue merely raised his head, turned towards the window and nced outside.

    Shadow¡¯s four limbs then stiffened at once, and withdrew to his original spot.

    Baili Jia Jue retracted his gaze to fall on Wei Wei¡¯s hand. His thin lips curved up somewhat, ¡°You seem to treat the handkerchief as a treasure.¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s a treasure!¡± Wei Wei pretended to be serious as she said, ¡°This is actually a handkerchief that Third Prince has used before.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Baili Jia Jue dropped his eyes as a light shed in them, seeing how much she cared about his handkerchief, in that case, he¡¯ll let her off.....

    As Wei Wei was pressing on the lid, she was muttering, ¡°I heard people say that a handkerchief he¡¯s used before is very valuable. After packaging it well, will resell to other youngdies. Should be able to fetch a good price at that time...¡±

    ¡°You wanted to take and sell it?¡± The tips of Baili Jia Jue¡¯s fingers paused and calmly interrupted her words.

    Wei Wei also didn¡¯t know if there¡¯s a problem with her sense of hearing. She actually felt that face over there expressing a thread of annoyance, ¡°Well yes, what¡¯s up?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s gaze lightly chilled, his ice cold breath blew over, not the slightest bit of feeling could be heard within the tone of his voice, ¡°Nothing.¡±

    It would seem that this pet still had not learned to be obedient.

    It¡¯s time for him to rip out her ws!

    Ah...

    Baili Jia Jue smiled with an evil coldness, making shadow immediately shiver all over and nearly fell down from the tree.

    Ever since master met this Helian family¡¯s oldest daughter, he tended to smile more and more. This truly may not be anything good!

    Because for a person like His Highness, smiling was more horrifying, indicating even more that his mood was not very good.

    ¡°So I look a lot like the one on the bottom?¡±

    When there were only two people, Baili Jia Jue and Shadow, he slightly raised his dense eyebrows and asked the servant following behind him.

    Shadow¡¯s scalp numbed, immediately shook his head, and spoke in a low voice, ¡°Your Highness, even if you were willing to lie down, no one would dare to keep you under them, for sure.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Baili Jia Jue slowly twisted his ring, exquisite thin lips unhurriedly curved up, ¡°However, since she likes this position, then at that time, if I don¡¯t satisfy her, wouldn¡¯t it be too unkind, heh.¡±

    Shadow¡¯s back stiffened.

    What did he mean by since she liked this position? !

    Your Highness, the position that you¡¯re talking about shouldn¡¯t be that position that subordinate¡¯s thinking about, right? ! ! !

    Baili Jia Jue reclined under the ancient tung tree and didn¡¯t say anything more. Instead, his fingertips turned, took hold of, and wore the silver mask again. It¡¯s just perfect for covering up that by no means gaudy handsome appearance. Only those deep eyes and one pair of elegantly contoured thin lip was exposed.

    Thinking that before long, he¡¯d be able to strip the little fox¡¯s ws, have her sit on his body, letting him do whatever he pleased, those deep eyes submerged even deeper. The slender and long fingertips brushed across his thin lips, while young man¡¯s smile exuded even more devilish charm. He¡¯d do what he said he would and let her know just how he¡¯d be ¡®positioned under someone¡¯...

    A light wind brushed by. In the blink of an eye, under the dense, ancient tung tree, there no longer was that ck robe and moonlight like white clothes.

    At the west side of the academy.

    Wei Wei received news telling her to make a trip down the mountain. The n elders had some important matter to announce.

    Wei Wei didn¡¯t know why these people, who she hadn¡¯t seen for ten years, thought of her and suddenly came today.

    Once she visited the n hallter, she¡¯d find out whether they came on behalf of Helian Jiao Er to ¡®take revenge¡¯.

    Ah, she wanted to see. What in the world did they think they could do to her?

    Wei Wei¡¯s pair of hands crossed in front of her chest, and coldlyughed. Those mocking eyes made Helian Guang Yao, who was sitting at the center seat, feel the pit of his stomach indescribably shudder.

    When his senses returned, he fiercely pped the tabletop. His face expressing an unprecedented rage, ¡°Should this be your attitude? Doing whatever you want? No respect for elders?¡± Helian Guang Yao¡¯s eyes were gloomy, his tone of voice was full of loathing. If I¡¯d known earlier that you¡¯re the root of trouble like this. That year, regardless of feelings or face, I would¡¯ve immediately thrown you out! And now, each and every elder within the n had observed everything that you¡¯ve done at White Academy during this time. Wei Wei, bear in mind, it¡¯s not that father doesn¡¯t want to protect you, it¡¯s that you, yourself, are too spoiled. I¡¯m already getting old and don¡¯t want to see your gentle and meek younger sister destroyed at your hands like this!¡± After speaking, Helian Guang Yao looked to the four elders sitting at one side, ¡°Various elders, in all likelihood, before all of you came, you already heard about how this matter developed. Because of a misunderstanding, this evil spawn made her two younger sisters kneel and apologize to her. So vicious, every time I think about it, sigh, I feel that I have no face left!¡±

    After hearing what was said, those four elders, one after another, put down the ceramic cup in their hands. Among them, oneughed mockingly. ¡°I said before to have this trash driven out of the n to save our Helian family¡¯s face. Now, great! She dared to bully even Miss Jiao Er.¡±

    ¡°Miss Jiao Er¡¯s actually someone who¡¯s participating in the martial qipetition soon and also is a talent personally selected by Retired Emperor. This trash forced her to bear such a big grievance. This is only adding disgrace to our Helian family!¡± Another elder followed bymanding, ¡°Someonee take this trash and beat her one hundred times with the board, then throw her out of the mansion. This kind of person mustn¡¯t be allowed to stay.¡±

 Chapter 79: Older Sister Doesnâ€™t Appreciate It

    <h4>Chapter 79: Older Sister Doesn¡¯t Appreciate It</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    After speaking, that elder stood up. But at this time, Yuan Ming, who was concealed within Wei Wei¡¯s body, suddenly opened his eyes.

    Suddenly, with a plop, that elder actually inexplicably kneeled on the ground!

    Helian Wei Wei naturally was aware that Yuan Ming had finally regained consciousness. The corners of her mouth slightly curved up, looked at that stunned elder and said, ¡°Nie Wu Lin, you¡¯re an elder promoted by my Maternal Grandfather. If it weren¡¯t for Grandfather, you¡¯d merely be a poor old man with no power and no influence. Now you talk to me of disgrace. Do you have the qualifications, hmm?¡± After saying this, she scanned each of those elders bit by bit while they were huffing from their fury. ¡°And also, you guys. Which one of you haven¡¯t received Grandfather¡¯s favors? Yet now you join hands with outsiders. Because of those insignificant benefits of yours, you want to throw me out. You¡¯re indeed acting out a great y!¡±

    The elders used their hands to press on their chest, so angry that even their fingers were shaking. Wei Wei¡¯s words practically tore open the filthiest disgrace within their hearts.

    They truly did receive the Defense Division¡¯s favors.

    Indeed these favors made them feel suffocated in their hearts. Everything they wanted to do depended on that Helian old man¡¯s intentions. They¡¯d simply already had enough.

    That¡¯s why after that Helian old man passed away, they very quickly stood on the new n chief¡¯s side.

    Even though Helian Guang Yao managed the Helian n on behalf of Wei Wei, because she¡¯s not an adult yet, still, they¡¯d rather that the n chief continue to be Helian Guang Yao.

    If it¡¯s this way, not only could they be as tyrannical as they want, they also totally didn¡¯t have to care about anyone else¡¯s intentions.

    When they were bored, they could even use Wei Wei as a joke for them to make fun of.

    She could only me herself for being a good-for-nothing, humph. The feeling of taking that Helian old man¡¯s precious daughter and stepping her under foot was...veryfortable!

    ¡°Heh heh.¡± Wei Wei had already seen quite a few people before. How could she not know how these people thought. She curved her lips and indifferently smiled, then taunted tantly, ¡°Sometimes we really shouldn¡¯t promote someone. Who knows, maybe there¡¯ll be a day when the gratefulness bes hatred. Respected Father, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Having heard Wei Wei bringing it up, the intense feeling of humiliation made Helian Guang Yao practically wished that he could squeeze her to death!

    That elder kneeling on the ground was even more furious, finally at the breaking point, ¡°Some people really are too much, doing someone a little favor, yet talking about it everyday! Going so far as to nder our integrity! Head, you must act on our behalf!¡±

    ¡°Wei Wei!¡± Having heard that elder¡¯s words, Helian Guang Yao inhaled a deep breath, ¡°If you admit your wrongs now, there¡¯s still time. If not, then don¡¯t me this father for not holding back!¡±

    He thought these words would scare Wei Wei into exercising some restraint. However, it didn¡¯t do anything. The other person merely smiled mockingly as she looked at him, that kind of smiling expression made him indescribably agitated at heart.

    ¡°Fine, insist being stubborn! Helian Guang Yao smiled from extreme anger, ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, from today onwards, you can just get lost! The Helian n doesn¡¯t want spoiled trash like you!¡±

    Having heard what was said, Wei Wei slowly, slowlyughed, ¡°So this is your aim, right? In order to get revenge for that dear daughter of yours, you actually allied with all of the elders to banish me from home. However, don¡¯t forget the Helian n¡¯s rules. As long as a descendant possesses Helian blood, even if they are expelled out of the n, they can go through the test ande back anew, and can even wield power over the entire n! Helian Guang Yao, you seized my inheritance. I¡¯ll temporarily retreat for the sake of something secret. Heh! But I¡¯ll tell you one thing, there¡¯ll inevitably be a day when I¡¯ll return to squash your left arm, and cut off your right arm!¡±

    Almost without hearing the sound of air being drawn out all around her, Wei Wei didn¡¯t even bother taking a look at that ashen face of Helian Guang Yao¡¯s, and flung the badge that represented the Helian n on the ground. She confidently turned around and willfully smiled wickedly,pletely ignoring those stunned elders.

    Bang! Helian Guang Yao sent the chair before him flying with a kick. He seemed to not feel the pain in his hand as his eyes fixedly stared at Wei Wei¡¯s back and clenched his jaw tightly. A good-for-nothing who still had thoughts of controlling the whole n was simply an imbecile with a pipe dream!

    ¡°Elder Nie,¡± Helian Guang Yao coldly humphed, reached out and helped the elder up, ¡°What happened just now?¡±

    Elder Nie didn¡¯t care and waved his hand, ¡°Don¡¯t know what kind of despicable method that girl used. Unexpectedly, my legs weakened!¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be that she¡¯s cultivated qi, right?¡± After hearing Wei Wei¡¯s speech, some people felt a bit unsettled.

    Elder Nie sneered, ¡°Her? Cultivate qi? That kind of good-for-nothing like her? You guys have already seen it. Not even a tiny movement of a qi element is present in her body. What qi can she still cultivate? Besides, Miss Jiao Er is here. Even if that trash has qi, what can she do anyway. Even if she cultivated for a few hundred more years, she still can¡¯t surpass Miss Jiao Er.¡±

    Mentioning Helian Jiao Er, Helian Guang Yao confidently smiled, ¡°I saw Jiao Er two days ago. What¡¯s worth celebrating is that she¡¯s advanced again.¡±

    Yet, yet advanced again?¡± The elders¡¯ eyes opened wide and stared in disbelief, ¡°It hasn¡¯t even been a year¡¯s time. Miss Jiao Er unexpectedly advanced again! Deserves to be called a genius among geniuses!

    Hearing this speech, the elders were even more convinced that they stood on the right side. Compared with that trash, Miss Jiao Er¡¯s future prospects were numerous. What¡¯s more, they already received news, Miss Jiao Er was very possibly the phoenix!* (* a queen is also referred to as the phoenix.)

    As long as they can firmly grasp this ¡®ship¡¯, their careers will surely take off in the future. As for that good-for-nothing, most likely in the first round ofpetition, she¡¯d already be forced down, already copsing after the first blow. She simply was just a joke.

    However, they didn¡¯t know at all yet that in this world, there was a kind of cultivator who, even though they didn¡¯t have any bit of qi element, they could still control all the wind, water, and rain in the world.

    This kind of cultivator was hard toe by even in a hundred years, and was even more powerful than a metal cultivator.

    And Wei Wei was precisely, exactly this kind of cultivator!

    Not only that, a demon was also concealed in her body. The invincible terror during those years in the past, Yuan Ming!

    ¡°Sooner orter, one day, they¡¯ll regret it.¡± Yuan Ming finally returned, actually even more overbearing than before. In particr, the skill just now was really beautiful.

    The white cat perked up its ears and looked at the figure concealed behind Wei Wei and got excited, that¡¯s him!

    ¡°Oh, I forgot to introduce you guys. Little White, this is Yuan Ming. Yuan Ming, this is Little White.¡± Wei Wei waspletely nonchnt as she stretched her body, didn¡¯t look one bit like she¡¯s been driven away from the family n.

    The corners of the white cat¡¯s mouth furiously twitched. He¡¯s already said so many times, he¡¯s called White River!

    ¡°White Fen¡¯s descendent?¡± Yuan Ming took his own hair and pushed it behind,pletely exposing his demon appearance. ¡°No wonder when I was sleeping, something broke through. Seems that it was you.¡±

    The white cat¡¯s face froze,pletely unexpectedly, it¡¯s speaking with a deity the White Fen n celebrated during their festivals.

    Contrary to expectations, Wei Wei¡¯s fingers brushed over her thin lips and smiled evilly, ¡°Since everyone is already present, then let¡¯s go and draw some blood from those stupid people...¡±

 Chapter 80: Number one Gold Bucket

    <h4>Chapter 80: Number one Gold Bucket</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    The sky gradually darkened. A variety of lights came on. Looking at them from a distance, they appeared absolutely flourishing, bright and beautiful exquisite well illuminatedmps.

    The criss-crossed roads were very beautifully embellished. At a street corner, a beggar who¡¯s curled up was startled awake by the sound of a coin clinking in the bowl.

    As he lifted up his head, out of the corner of his eyes, the setting sun set and night fell. He only saw the silhouette of a female standing. On her shoulder snuggled a white cat. A smile floated on her mouth, ¡°I¡¯ll pay you ten taels of silvers. Take off your clothes and sell them to me.¡±

    How could there be such a profitable business transaction? This was simply like picking up a huge meat pie in exchange for nothing!

    The beggar got up at once and quickly took off the worn and tattered long robe from his body.

    The girl smiled again, and bent her forefinger to flick ten taels of silver into that broken broken bowl of his. After that, her hand hooked onto the robe and draped it on her own shoulders. The movement she used to wear the clothes was unusually quick and extremely elegant.

    A momentter, the tattered robe settled in ce. A girl turned into a thoroughly authentic little beggar.

    She reached out and straightened out the robe¡¯s cor, casually strode with her long legs away from the dark alley. The corners of her mouth smiled as she walked towards the residence of the Nie family, a distinguished military family, not far in the distance...

    The guards at the door were used to seeing these beggars and looked at her scornfully as they waved her away, ¡°Go go go, wherever it¡¯s cool, go stay there. This is not a ce you cane!¡±

    That beggar didn¡¯t get angry and only smiled as a light wind started stirring. Her body turned as her leg kicked, the ensuing wind approached swiftly and fiercely, like a knife stabbing bone.

    A bang sounded!

    The Nie family¡¯s entrance gate was forced to fly with a kick, chopping open a giant hole.

    The guards by the door were thoroughly stunned! They looked stupidly at the beggar walking forward as though no one was there...and finally yelled out, ¡°Deploy the formation. Hurry and set up the formation! Somebody came to destroy this ce!¡±

    At the capitol, every military family had their own distinctive tactical formations. The members of the formation were especially groomed by the n and were willing to die in their service.

    The guard shouted, soon seeing several groups of ck clothed people flit across the treetops. Their flying bodies dropped onto the ground and besieged Wei Wei at the center of the courtyard!

    They wore ck uniforms and menacing looks on their faces. Exerting all efforts, they spun soaring kicks while pressing in from all sides.

    The beggar flipped to the side, her slender palm pushed from the ground and dodged the long legsing at her. Her body revolved as it flew, on the corners of her mouth hung an indolent demonic smile, while she shuttled back and forth in between the group of ck clothes like a phantom. The long hair moved slightly as fingers grabbed one of the person¡¯s ankle and ruthlessly pulled. Pop, pop, pow, bang. Only various sounds of movements were heard!

    Those eighteen dark shadows, one after another, became confused and disorganized. When they finally reacted, all of them had already been made to kneel on the ground!

    Those guards at the gate rubbed and rubbed their eyes in disbelief. Looking at the shadows hugging their legs, shrinking and rolled up, gigantic waves surged in their hearts!

    Even though the Nie family¡¯s squad¡¯s formation couldn¡¯t be considered as the capitol¡¯s best, however, they were still arge formation and difficult to handle.

    Unless someone¡¯s qi had reached wood rank level five or higher, it¡¯s impossible to defeat these troops!

    Could it be!

    This beggar had reached wood rank level five already? !

    How was that possible?

    Don¡¯t even mention wood rank level five, even someone with water rank level five would¡¯ve been identified in the written records kept at the imperial pce.

    Because the majority of people were stuck at fire rank. It¡¯s very difficult to ascend from there.

    Within the Dragon War Empire, who could reach water rank, unless it¡¯s one of those influential military families¡¯ heirs. As for normal people, they could only dream about breaking through this kind of benchmark.

    Yet right now, in front of their eyes, suddenly appeared a little beggar whose background they¡¯re unclear about!

    What in the world was going on here?!

    ¡°Hurry and go inform the master!¡±

    After the guards heard this, they¡¯re just about to move!

    ¡°Wait wait!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°She left!¡±

    ¡°Left?¡±

    The Nie family¡¯s entire courtyard could almost be described as ¡®too tragic to look at¡¯.

    Darkly dressed people were sprawled chaotically on the ground, blood stains all over their faces.

    The beggar standing on the roof merely curved her lips and smiled, her words as distinctly clear and cold as the wind, ¡°Thank you, training partners.¡±

    Thank you, training partners...

    Thank you, training partners...

    Thank you, training partners! ! !

    ¡°Training partners?¡± Elder Nie, who hurried home from the Defense Division, when he heard his subordinate¡¯s report, tookrge strides to arrive at the center of the courtyard. His dense eyebrows furrowed fiercely, while the Buddha beads turning in his hand also flew out immediately afterwards to fall heavily upon the ground and disintegrate into powder!

    ¡°Who are you? What¡¯s your identity?¡±

    Elder Nie was truly angry. He never thought that at the capitol, someone unexpectedly dared to challenge a powerful family. Who wasn¡¯t aware, who didn¡¯t know that even though his family wasn¡¯t the military¡¯s best, nevertheless, they were a central branch of the Helian family, and he was a well-known figure.

    Yet today, surprisingly, someone took advantage of the time he went to the Defense Division andid waste to his nest.

    Even if that was so!

    Training partner?

    The grand Nie family was used by a little petty thief to train with? !

    ¡°Investigate for me. After the answers have been found, I want to personally ughter this little beggar!¡± Elder Nie gnashed his teeth as he spoke, an unprecedented sinister light shed in his eyes!

    ¡°Yes!¡± One after another, the guards dropped their heads and didn¡¯t even dare to speak loudly.

    The Nie family¡¯s courtyard was in a mess. The atmosphere was indescribably grave.

    Elder Nie seemed like he thought of something, turned his head around and said softly, ¡°The things that happened today, if someone dares to leak it outside, watch out for your worthless lives!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    This time, the ones replying were the servant girls. They trembled uncontrobly as they kneeled on the floor, obviously frightened by the old man¡¯s words, and simply didn¡¯t even dare to carelessly look around.

    Nowadays, all the influential ns have their eyes set on the martial qi exam being held not long from now. Ordinarily, they¡¯re all training strictly and secretly trying really hard. Nobody was willing to submit to someone else.

    If outsiders were to know of this matter, that a central branch from the majestic Helian family, the Nie family, suddenly was beaten by an unknown beggar without even the strength to retaliate. If this matter were to be spread outside, it¡¯d surely reduce the Nie family into the biggest joke.

    But what Fang Shi Chao didn¡¯t anticipate was that for the next three sessive days, not merely the Nie family, but three other families also simrly suffered being wiped out by an unknown beggar.

    If only one family experienced this, the secret could still be concealed. But if all the distinguished families in the capitol met the same fate, it¡¯s the same as trying to contain fire by wrapping it inside a piece of paper.

    The entire capital had now been shaken. Each n¡¯s people were looking for this beggar, so much that they even announced a ransom of one hundred thousand taels of silver. Just for the sake of capturing her, they¡¯re actually already willing to expend money.

    And at this moment, that beggar early on had already changed appearance with a single shake and became a student at White Academy who was in the middle of her first truly important profitable business transaction during the ancient times.

    ¡°Really didn¡¯t anticipate, it¡¯s been such a long time, I¡¯m surprisingly talking business with a girl.¡± The one talking was Hei Ze, the second son of the Hei family, outstanding and well known within the capital.

    Typical of the northern military¡¯s second generation, ranked in the capitol as the fifth most handsome man, strong and intelligent. A body covered with a graceful and luxurious cloak and robe turned and sat, then propped his chin. His overbearing gaze looked Wei Wei up and down. After that, slightly smiled cooly, ¡°The one everybody thought was a spoiled good-for-nothing actually made good armaments!¡±

 Chapter 81: Armaments Merchant

    <h4>Chapter 81: Armaments Merchant</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    Usually, everyone who met Hei Ze feared him, because his body had a strong scent of bloodlust. Even the disciples of distinguished military families dared not provoke him.

    However, Helian Wei Wei didn¡¯t look the least bit timid. The corners of her mouth half raised as she said in a cold voice, ¡°We¡¯re not exploiting each other, but partnering. Young Master Hei¡¯s doing business. During a business transaction, one always maintain one¡¯s business partner¡¯s confidentiality. That way, we can go for the long term. Let¡¯s not speak anymore of other matters. Where¡¯s the silver?¡±

    Hei Ze turned his thin lips down and extended his hand. The ck cloth fell down, underneath wasyer uponyers of closely packed silver ingots, ¡°A total of one hundred thousand taels. You can go look at the ounts book, and confirm whether or not it¡¯s this figure.¡±

    Swish!

    As Wei Wei lifted the ck cloth to cover again, she expressionlessly said, ¡°Since Young Master Hei said it¡¯s a hundred thousand taels, then it¡¯s a hundred thousand taels. Doing business, only talk business.¡±

    Hei Ze¡¯s finger paused as a light shed in his eyes. Seeing that she wanted to go, he couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth to ask, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell them that you don¡¯t need to depend on Grandmaster at all in order to climb up but rather, you can truly make armaments?¡±

    Wei Wei¡¯s footsteps paused. Her long and shapely eyebrows creased a bit and answered Hei Ze with merely two words, ¡°Too troublesome.¡±

    Hearing that, Hei Ze felt deeply sympathetic. It¡¯s precisely because he¡¯s rather sessful with respect to armaments that people unceasingly came to the Fine Compound to bother him, asking him to move to the Superior Compound.

    Unfortunately, he¡¯s not interested at all in possessing higher levels of qi. He¡¯d rather use all of his time to make more money.

    More so than young masters from other influential families, he enjoyed the feeling of holding the world¡¯s wealth in the palm of his hand.

    That¡¯s why the Hei family had no less than several tens ofrge and small shops within the capital.

    But he never thought of depending on armaments to make money before.

    Until he received a letter and three armaments not long ago. He then partnered with a armament shop at the foot of the mountain.

    The difference between this armament shop and others was that it didn¡¯t retail quality products but instead manufactured in bulk.

    Not everybody only wanted one piece of armament, right? They could be this supplier.

    However, the armament¡¯s qualitypletely depended on how much money was paid.

    If more silver was paid, then the quality of the armaments were good.

    If less silver was paid, the quality would correspondingly be lower.

    Even though it¡¯s like this, there¡¯s still a mad rush for their products in the market, because as far as a martial artist was concerned, being able to obtain an armament of their own simply was the most important thing in the world.

    Even students at White Academy were scouting for connections in order to get their hands on an armament.

    Heh, if they knew that the armaments they coveted were made by that one they called a good-for-nothing, wonder what kind of expressions they¡¯d have.

    Not only that, this shop wasn¡¯t even opened by him. He merely helped give that ¡®good-for-nothing¡¯ a job outside of ss time.

    Hei Ze¡¯s mouth curved as his eyes shined slightly, ¡°Still, this Helian Wei Wei is quite interesting.¡±

    ¡°Young Master, who¡¯re you talking about?¡± The manservant who¡¯d just drawn water came over, his eyes opened wide, ¡°I beg you a million times, please don¡¯t do anything at the academy, or the old master will kill me!¡±

    Hei Zeughed, ¡°This young master only wants to get married. Didn¡¯t grandfather send me to White Academy only so I can find a good wife? What¡¯re you afraid of, hmm?¡±

    The little servant cried without tears, ¡°Your grandfather told you to find one with an appropriate family background. He didn¡¯t tell you to look for a good-for-nothing who¡¯s been driven out of her n, heavens!¡±

    ¡°Driven out of her n?¡± The Hei Ze paused in the middle of standing up and turned his head to nce at the little manservant, ¡°Who¡¯s driven out of her n?¡±

    The little manservant washed the handkerchief and passed it over to his family¡¯s respected young master. ¡°Who else can it be? Isn¡¯t it precisely that spoiled Helian Wei Wei. News already spread throughout the entire academy. I heard it¡¯s because their four elders saw how Helian Jiao Er was bullied, so were not happy about it. They got together to make the decision. Helian Guang Yao didn¡¯t even protect her.¡±

    ¡°Heh,¡± Hei Ze took the handkerchief and mockingly smiled, ¡°really stupid.¡±

    Really stupid? Who¡¯s really stupid? The little servant scratched his confused head.

    At a deste corner of the academy. Wei Wei sat upright at the usual ce reading.

    ¡°Have the brains of those Helian family elders been kicked by a donkey?¡± Huan Ming Xiang standing by her side took a broom and ferociously swept the floor. He obviously was unbearably angered, ¡°A genius like you, yet that n doesn¡¯t want to fight over a you, instead, they want to drive you away? Isn¡¯t there something wrong here? They¡¯re simply as stupid as pigs!¡±

    Huan Ming Xiang was puzzled and furrowed his white brows, ¡°What does this have to do with your participation in the martial qipetition?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know thepetition¡¯s regtions?¡± Wei Wei was bbergasted. Wasn¡¯t he a minister for three emperors?

    Seldom did Huan Ming Xiang¡¯s old face became red, ¡°I haven¡¯t concerned myself with matters regarding thepetitions for a long time now.¡±

    ¡°The heirs to military families don¡¯t have to participate in the qualifiers. They can directly enter the finals.¡±

    ¡°Also, people from the other ns need to firstpete and obtain first ce in their regionalpetitions before they can enter the finals.¡± After Wei Wei finished talking, she saw Huan Ming Xiang nk out, the way his mouth opened was also not how he usually was.

    Wei Wei¡¯s eyebrows jumped. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Cough. Cough.¡± Huan Ming Xiang lightly sighed and coughed two times, then began to look up at the sky, ¡°It seems that these regtions were established by me ten years ago.¡±

    Wei Wei: ....

    ¡°However, you can rest assured, I can have them changed!¡± Elder Huan felt deeply that he¡¯d be ¡®an aplice¡¯ to Wei Wei¡¯s enemies.

    Wei Wei shrugged her shoulders, ¡°There¡¯s no need. I already have the qualifications to enter the finals.¡±

    Huan Ming Xiang was stunned. After that, it seemed like he thought of something, as his fingers stroked his beard. The corners of his mouth formed an arc. ¡°Recently, the little beggar that the four great ns are looking for, is it you?¡±

    ¡°Mm hm, used for practice.¡± Wei Wei massaged her neck. ¡°Due tock of care, my body¡¯s stamina¡¯s been too poor. The time prior go thepetition¡¯s perfect for ying with them.¡±

    After hearing what was said, Huan Ming Xiang broke into a bellyugh, ¡°Good one. Perfect for ying with them. Girl, since you want to improve your stamina, I¡¯ll gift you two things.¡± After saying that, Huan Ming Xiang¡¯s figure shed. When he reappeared, his hand already held an armament and some weights bands. ¡°This armament was newly acquired by me. As for the weights bands, these are essories that only the Superior Compound¡¯s top students possessed. Not only can they conceal your qi, when you remove them during thepetition, your body will feel much lighter and morefortable than usual by several times.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d like the weights bands. As for the armament,¡± Wei Wei nced at the armament, and replied expressionlessly, ¡°Elder Huan, you should take it back.¡±

    Huan Ming Xiang was stupefied. This is the first time he met a martial artist who wasn¡¯t fond of armaments. ¡°Girl, don¡¯t think of this as just any armament. It¡¯s actually not inferior to the ones Master makes!¡±

    ¡°I know. Merely, it¡¯s not toopatible with me.¡± How could she tell Elder Huan that this piece of armament was made by her. She knew more clearly than anyone else all of its disadvantages and advantages.

    Huan Ming Xiang didn¡¯t expect that he¡¯d be refused and nced at Wei Wei with hidden bitterness, humph humph!

    Wei Wei looked at the old man blowing at his white beard. A softness burst forth in her heart. During these recent days, the old one had always been by her side guiding her. Apart from her master, nobody else treated her so well before.

    ¡°What¡¯re you looking at me like that for!¡± Huan Ming Xiang proudly casted her a nce, ¡°If you don¡¯t want it, then don¡¯t take it, but if your stamina can¡¯t keep up then what¡¯s to be done?¡±

 Chapter 82: His Highness A Bit Angry

    <h4>Chapter 82: His Highness A Bit Angry</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    Helian Wei Weiughed unhurriedly, ¡°Elder Huan, you¡¯ve forgotten a saying.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Wei Wei¡¯s eyes gazed towards the location of the Superior Compound not far from them, her voice clear, ¡°For all martial arts under heaven, only speed is invincible!¡±

    Huan Ming Xiang was startled, looked at the little girl standing in front of him. Within his blood vessels, it seemed as if something was ignited once again.

    He believed that within Dragon War Empire, a sessor will emerge after the Third Prince.

    Because right now, this genius had already started to disy her astounding abilities and was already preparing to do something big.

    He couldn¡¯t wait and couldn¡¯t help but imagine what kind of scene would unfold when the big martial qipetitiones around not long from now!

    -At dusk. On the east side of the Superior Compound-

    ¡°Master, you came back?¡± Murong Chang Feng looked at the old man who hadn¡¯t appeared for ages sitting on the seat of honor. Within his pair of eyes, light shined.

    The old man¡¯s body was all worn out, and appeared as if he¡¯d travelled to many ces. He first quickly drank a mouthful of water before replying, ¡°The recent period of time, had certainly been terribly busy for me.¡±

    Naturally, Murong Chang Feng could tell. However, ¡°Is the armament genius that Master wanted to find going to appear?¡±

    ¡°Your guess is correct.¡± The old man lifted his head, his white beard flourishing. Who else could it be but Master Tu Lao, who disappeared recently. His face expressed an unprecedented excitement. ¡°Master has investigated it. At Phoenix Tower during that time, we focused on drawing people from the capital. That¡¯s why that girl must be in the capital. She certainly was not from the south nor other areas. To have made me take so many wrong turns. This time when I came back, as I entered the capital, I heard that the martial qipetition has been shifted to an earlier date. I have a premonition that the girl will appear at the martial qipetition for sure!¡±

    Murong Chang Feng didn¡¯t understand why his master would be so strongly attached to a youngdy he¡¯d seen only once. However, he also wanted to be able to find the person as quickly as possible to have a good look at her, and see who the heck she was...

    Wei Wei finished reading today¡¯s books and bid farewell to Huan Ming Xiang at once. When she arrived in front of the Inferior Compound¡¯s doors, she couldn¡¯t help but stop in her tracks.

    Not because of anything other than a crowd of young people from the Superior Compound who, don¡¯t know what insanity they¡¯ve caught. They could¡¯ve stood anyce else, yet surprisingly ran to the Inferior Compound. Wei Wei shrugged her shoulders and nned to detour around these people, except that at this moment, the most indolent and luxurious man in their midst lifted his eyes. Bits of sunlight filtered through the tree leaves shined upon his body, as if rays of light circted within his body and burst forth.

    It¡¯s the Third Prince...

    She was seen?

    Wei Wei¡¯s eyebrows jumped and curtsied as required by etiquette. Her posture even revealed somewhat of a temper. After curtsying, she then got ready to leave...

    ¡°My handkerchief, have you washed it?¡± The man¡¯s voice was as before, very pleasant to hear. Within its poise was a maism that made people captivated. All of those sons and daughters from noble houses surrounding him were amazed as they turned towards him and looked over, almost as if they couldn¡¯t believe there¡¯d be a day when the always aloof and indifferent Third Prince could actually take the initiative to talk.

    However, there was a split second when no one knew to whom these words were directed to.

    Only the departing Wei Wei paused her steps, turned towards that man with the remarkable disposition, and looked over. She only saw that a small tea cup was held in his hand, his ten slender fingers were graceful, as if even his fingertips faintly dispersed rays of light.

    His eyes didn¡¯t seem to look at her at all, instead turning the small tea cup, his voice was as unfeeling as snow.

    Wei Wei curved her lips andughed. Even though she was facing such an imposing and valiant Third Prince, not a bit of frantess could be seen, ¡°It¡¯s certainly been washed, butst night the wind was strong and I don¡¯t know where it¡¯s blown.¡±

    She was lying. Last night, she already took the handkerchief and sold it to a merchant. Things that the Third Prince had used was of course a sensational item.

    However, she¡¯s not as dumb as to tell the owner of the handkerchief the truth.

    ¡°Blown away by the wind?¡± Baili Jia Jue repeated as he pondered these words. After that, the hand turning the small tea cup paused as hemanded Eunuch Sun, who was serving by the side. ¡°Go bring the thing here and let her see it.¡±

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll take my leave,then.¡± Eunuch Sun epted the order, strolled towards the pavilion outside. When he passed Wei Wei, he nced at her with hidden meaning.

    Since he woke up this morning, he already had a bit of difficulty seeing through what his master was thinking.

    As much as Baili Jia Jue disliked a ruckus, not only did he ept the Superior Compound¡¯s invitation to reside there, he even took the flower show originally bestowed upon the Superior Compound and transferred it to the Inferior Compound.

    It seemed as if this was done deliberately for the sake of someone.

    Eunuch Sun shook and shook his head. It couldn¡¯t be. It must be because he thought too much. His Highness must¡¯ve felt that the Inferior Compound contained less people and was more quiet. That¡¯s why at thest moment, he nned toe here instead.

    However, those aristocratic young girls didn¡¯t think of it this way.

    Their hearts welling up with jealousy, which, as a matter of fact, already quickly caught up to their faces.

    Especially Helian Jiao Er, who was tightly gripping the small teacup in her hand while densely packed within her beautiful pair of eyes, maliciousness was brewing forth.

    She sat next to the man for such a long time, yet didn¡¯t hear His Highness say anything.

    This slut had juste and unexpectedly received this kind of treatment, wasn¡¯t it all because she took a handkerchief from His Highness previously.

    How did she not know before that this slut had so many tricks up her sleeves.

    Previously, when she stuck to Murong Chang Feng, she only saw that girl get close to Murong Chang Feng and no matter what the asion was, she¡¯d create amotion, spoiled and vulgar just likemoners.

    But right now, she unexpectedly made use of a handkerchief to make His Highness break precedence again and again. The fact that her scheming was quite deep, could be seen somewhat.

    ¡°Your Highness, what thing did you ask Eunuch to fetch for that girl to see?¡± Behind one of the generals, a girl sweetly asked. Last night, Eunuch Sun actually came to look for her. That¡¯s why in His Highness¡¯ mind, she must be special.

    Can¡¯t help but say that a certain girl was too confident. If it weren¡¯t for her having purchased a handkerchief that was imed to have been used by Third Prince from a merchantst night, Eunuch Sun wouldn¡¯t have looked for her.

    ¡°Your Highness...¡± The one behind the valiant general seemed like she wanted to say something more.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s tone became chilly and interrupted her. ¡°Nothing to do with you.¡±

    Five ice cold words prated through the bottom of her heart.

    That young girl withdrew and was so scared she perspired cold sweat.

    ¡°Rou Er.¡± Helian Jiao Er¡¯s hand that was ced on the back of the girl¡¯s hand gently patted, appearing concerned, yet sneering endlessly in her heart. She was only a general¡¯s daughter, yet had a fantasy that she shouldn¡¯t have. Unable to perceive the situation and striking a conversation with His Highness, she deserved to be hated!

    Liu Ran Rou actually didn¡¯t know anything and was moved by Helian Jiao Erforting her. Bit her lower lip begrudgingly as she shook her head.

    Wei Wei looked at this scene that was of no concern to herself. The corners of her mouth pursed into a mocking arc.

    A crowd of girls, because of one man, exhausting their minds in this game. Didn¡¯t they get tired of it?

    If it were up to her to say, even if that man was respected, of what use was it.

    They still had to share him with other women.

    She certainly couldn¡¯t stand this.

    In her opinion, a woman only needed to be rich and make up her face, and she wouldn¡¯t be afraid to go anywhere.

    As far as family, if she coulde across a person who could pair with her for life, then she¡¯d marry.

    If she didn¡¯t meet such a man, then she¡¯d have even more freedom on her own.

    Apparently, that bit of uncaring attitude was finally captured on the corners of her mouth.

    The hand that Baili Jia Jue was drinking tea with paused and a never before seen chill surged into his eyes...

 Chapter 83: Want to Marry Wei Wei

    <h4>Chapter 83: Want to Marry Wei Wei</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    From beginning to end, this young girl was watching a y.

    Ah, for Baili Jia Jue to be a y for her to watch.

    Such a thing could only be done by a reckless ¡®little thing¡¯ like her.

    ¡°Your Highness.¡± Eunuch Sun came back and when he saw Baili Jia Jue¡¯s frosty expression, he let out a hup and he could feel his chest thumping loudly. There was someone who didn¡¯t open their eyes and provoked his master.

    Baili Jia Jue indifferently ¡®mm¡¯d a sound, the silver mask¡¯s coldness drawing out people¡¯s fear. ¡°Let her see it for herself.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Eunuch Sun offered his cupped hands and a wood box arrived in front of Wei Wei.

    When Wei Wei saw the thing within the wood box, the neck she extended became a bit stiff.

    Wasn¡¯t this...the handkerchief she sold?

    It couldn¡¯t be?

    How could her luck be so bad that she got caught red handed?

    Wei Wei naturally thought that she handled everything surreptitiously. She even picked out a shop at the base of the mountain to carry out the transaction, just so other people wouldn¡¯t know of it...

    ¡°What?¡± Baili Jia Jue stood up from the stone bench and calmly straightened the cuffs of his sleeves as he aloofly looked at her. Within his indolence was an icy aura. ¡°It¡¯s been but a day and you no longer recognize this handkerchief blown away by the wind?¡±

    Wei Wei swore ¡®sh*t¡¯ in her mind!

    This guy definitely did this on purpose!

    Cheh, what blown away by the wind!

    He clearly knew she sold the handkerchief, and came to find her with a grudge!

    However, how the hell did this guy know that she sold this handkerchief and even caught her red-handed.

    Could it be that this was what¡¯s called one¡¯s first loss in battle?

    In the past, whenever she carried out a mission, she¡¯d never made this kind of mistake, argh...

    Baili Jia Jue saw her sincerely standing there, without being prickly, nor fighting back, hanging her head dispiritedly, appearing to be at a loss. This conversely made him think of the way Seventh Prince received Imperial Grandfather¡¯s criticisms. His face only expressed respect, but who knew what tricks his heart was cooking up. Just like a crafty little fox, it first gave you its head for you to stroke. Then, it¡¯d extend its paw to scratch you. Really was a house pet that was disobedient. If he didn¡¯t p that w of hers, she wouldn¡¯t know her ce.

    However, Baili Jia Jue also didn¡¯t think that he really wanted to polish his little house pet¡¯s personality.

    Doing that also wouldn¡¯t make things interesting anymore, right?

    ¡°Next time, when washing the handkerchief, look a bit and wait until there¡¯s no wind before hanging it out to dry.¡± Baili Jia Jue levelly nced at Wei Wei and spoke as if the words were true. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Eunuch Sun picking up this handkerchief, don¡¯t even think about keeping that head of yours.¡± Taking the gift he gave her, then turning around to sell it to someone else, this was also something that only she¡¯d do!

    Eunuch Sun listening from the side was dazed and stupefied. Uhh, how could he have picked it up from the ground? Clearly, Third Prince ordered him to purchase it?

    Wei Wei standing at the side was also quite puzzled and extended her hand to scratch her head. Could it be that after she sold it, this handkerchief really got blown by the wind? And then was finally picked up by Eunuch Sun?

    If it¡¯s like that, then it also wasn¡¯t very strange that she got caught.

    Oh man, it was all because of bad luck and weather!

    Why¡¯d His Highness have to be gay, jeez, she really couldn¡¯tpare to a homosexual.

    Thinking this way, Wei Wei¡¯s heart regained much of its equilibrium as she lifted her head and smiled. ¡°What your Highness said is right. Fortunately, Eunuch Sun picked it up.¡±

    Eunuch Sun: ...

    Howe he couldn¡¯t remember having picked up some handkerchief!

    Compared to His Highness, how could this oldest miss of the Helian family tell lies with even less of a red face and shaky heart!

    Wait wait, His Highness just smiled?

    Eunuch Sun did his best to rub his eyes. Just when he was about to look a bit more carefully, Baili Jia Jue already restored his former coldness and indifference, as he waved his sleeves and left. The long ankle-length hunting cloak made a sound that no matter how one looked at it, was like a deity that the multitudes focused their attention upon, and was as different to Wei Wei, who was cast away, as night and day.

    Third Prince left. The remaining people naturally also stood up immediately afterwards.

    When she passed by Wei Wei¡¯s side, Helian Jiao Er spoke in hushed tones, her voice brimming with spite, ¡°Helian Wei Wei, I advise you to best be well-behaved. Don¡¯t think about things you shouldn¡¯t. Otherwise, I won¡¯t only have people drive you out of the n, and can even make you have absolutely nothing left!¡±

    Facing Helian Jiao Er like this, Wei Wei only smiled mockingly and didn¡¯t even look up at all.

    Helian Jiao Er gnashed her teeth when she saw, but didn¡¯t say anything more, because they were in front of people. She absolutely could not expose any expression that was contrary to her own image, and quickly put on a gentle smiling expression while softly saying, ¡°Oldest Sister, even though you no longer are a member of the Helian family, we¡¯re still sisters. If you encounter any difficulties, you cane find me at any time.¡±

    These words of Helian Jiao Er were certainly spoken for Baili Jia Jue to hear. Everybody knew that Third Prince liked women who were sincere and generous.

    Her saying this would at least leave Third Prince with a good impression.

    As expected.

    Baili Jia Jue, after hearing her words, slightly looked up and nced over towards her.

    Helian Jiao Er smiled even more, and her beautiful water like eyes rose to meet his...

    Baili Jia Jue only stood still for few seconds before indifferently moving his gaze away. His sleeves fluttered, still carrying the fragrance belonging to him. The scent of his body was indeed very fragrant, having the power to bewitch people¡¯s minds.

    Even though she¡¯d smelled it many times in Spirit Forest, Wei Wei also couldn¡¯t help thinking that this really was a man who easily moved the hearts of young girls.

    However, these young girls did not include her at all. That¡¯s why when Helian Jiao Er faced her with acent look, she didn¡¯t take it as anything worth noting.

    Contrary to what one might expect, Hei Ze, who didn¡¯t say anything from start to finish, carried a dense****aura as he came over. When he brushed past her briefly, the corners of his mouth lifted slightly.

    Wei Wei¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as she fondled the white cat on her shoulder. It¡¯s as if she wasn¡¯t familiar with the second master of the Hei family.

    ¡°Ah. It¡¯s getting more and more interesting.¡±

    Hei Ze¡¯s iprehensible words made other fellow students turn and nce towards him, ¡°What¡¯s getting more and more interesting?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Hei Ze couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her as he walked ahead. His smile continually remained at the corners of his mouth and didn¡¯t subside.

    In front of others, he needed to pretend they didn¡¯t know each other. This was their original agreement.

    But he didn¡¯t anticipate that Wei Wei really could aplish it.

    One needed to know that if another young girl was in her ce, she would¡¯ve already seized the opportunity to climb into his bed early on.

    Contrary to expectations, this Wei Wei was totally different from the rumours.

    Maybe...she really was too obsessed with that lord from Murong Prince¡¯s Mansion?

    Ah, his Hei family wasn¡¯t inferior to Murong Prince¡¯s Mansion right?

    Hei Ze slowly narrowed his brown eyes. If it weren¡¯t for her face being so dark that he really couldn¡¯t stand it, he probably would¡¯ve been inspired to send betrothal gifts to the Helian family already.

    Hey, wait another minute. If his old father insisted on wanting a daughter-inw, then he could still just choose her, not noisy, not quarrelsome, and even knew how to make money. Embracing her ought to feel about right.

    Maybe he could first divulge his thoughts to let his old man know. Hm, let¡¯s decide on that then.

    Wonder what kind of expression fellow students at the academy and that girl would have after they heard this news.

    Heh, he didn¡¯t care much about the former¡¯s reaction. As for thetter... he was very interested in her response.

 Chapter 84: His Highness Was Jealous

    <h4>Chapter 84: His Highness Was Jealous</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    It didn¡¯t even take a day for the news that the Hei family¡¯s second young master wanted to marry Helian Wei Wei to spread throughout the entire White Academy.

    Reportedly, when Elder Hei heard Hei family¡¯s second young master raise this kind of notion, he was so angry that he almost banished his most beloved grandson from the n.

    How could a descendant of the grand Hei family marry an infamous good-for-nothing.

    This simply was a joke.

    ¡°Your Highness, you don¡¯t know it, but this academy¡¯s started to get noisy.¡± While Eunuch Sun was recounting the rumors he heard, he was shaking his head. ¡°What do you think? What ability could that miss from the Helian family possibly have, with such swarthy looks, that Master Hei would take a fancy to her?¡±

    ng!

    The ck chess piece rang sharply as it fell on the chessboard, Baili Jia Jue flicked his sleeve and stood up, his tall and straight back was as straight as a pine, so emotionless and detached it made people to feel not the slightest warmth from it.

    Eunuch Sun was bbergasted. The hand pouring tea froze in mid air. Just now, His Highness became...angry?

    Why?

    Eunuch Sun started to backtrack to find what he did wrong. Could it be because he epted the Superior Compound¡¯s invitation without permission?

    Mm, couldn¡¯t be. His Highness clearly also agreed to go.

    Then what else was there?

    Eunuch Sun wracked his brains, but he still couldn¡¯t figure out where the problem was. While the carefree and leisurely Nangong Lie wickedlyughed, ¡°Somebody unexpectedly didn¡¯t have his eyes open and touched the house pet he most recently was interested in. Ah, I really want to wrap it up quickly and go see what he¡¯s going to do.¡±

    ¡°High Priest, who are you referring to?¡± The Eunuch was puzzled as he looked at the reigning divination genius and slightly raised his eyebrows, ¡°Is finding him going to resolve the drought this time?¡±

    Nangong Lie coughed fiercely twice as he recalled that he was in the middle of divining a prophecy. He waved him off in a wide arc and continued to mutter to himself.

    -At the Inferior Compound-

    As usual, Wei Wei was leaning over the wooden desktop, fiddling with those armamentponents.

    Every one of the surrounding students was gazing pensively at her as they whispered and gestured.

    They also didn¡¯t know why whenever they faced this good-for-nothing¡¯s gaze, they¡¯d subconsciously feel scared.

    Actually, Wei Wei really didn¡¯t have any intent other than wanting to know what this group of people were up to. They were abnormally excited today.

    Yet, before she even opened her mouth to ask, a messenger came to say that Third Prince wanted to use his handkerchief, the one that was blown away by the wind should¡¯ve been washed already.

    People with OCD get attached to some of their personal belongings. Wei Wei understood this.

    That¡¯s why Wei Wei didn¡¯t sell the handkerchief this time, and after seriously washing it, she brought that handkerchief and followed Shadow to head for the Superior Compound.

    Indistinct sounds of bamboo drumming, green orioles (type of bird) chirping. The fog was rising; beneath the carved white jade arch bridge extended a pool of freshwater. Within this kind of weather, not only was there no ice cold chill dispersing, on the contrary, heat was steaming and curling up.

    No need to think about it, the mouth of a hot spring must be nearby.

    Third Prince indeed was someone who knew how to enjoy the pleasures of life.

    ¡°His Highness has entered the pce to apany Retired Emperor for a drink earlier and is now still resting inside. Miss Helian, please eat some pastries first, I¡¯ll go and report your arrival.¡± Shadow helped Wei Wei settle down on a decoratively carved hardwood chair in an outer room. Next to the chair was a wooden table. On top of the wooden table, all kinds of desserts and nuts were arranged exquisitely and invitingly, yet with no indication that they¡¯ve been touched. There was even a purple ceramic pot ced next to the fruit te. A lotus flower was carved on that pot. The workmanship was particrly exquisite. Under the teapot, was a small hot te. The fire in the hot te wasn¡¯t very big, just right for keeping the water boiling.

    Wei Wei happened to be hungry, so she picked up the pastries and ate them without reservation, yet she could still still hear the barely audible noises from inside.

    ¡°Allow her toe in.¡±

    That voice seemed to carry a mixture of sounds, even the hoarsely deep and low tones were sexy to the extreme.

    ¡°Yes. Your Highness.¡±

    Shadow led Wei Wei inside. The faintly discernible dividing curtain outlined an aloof figure.

    ¡°Come here.¡± Baili Jia Jue was actually sitting on the floor, his body covered in a ssically styled ck nightgown. His clothes half exposed the long and wavy dark ck hair flowing down messily along both sides.

    When Wei Wei entered, what she saw was that scene. The aloof and remote Third Prince really just sat on the brown floor, his back was leaning against the wooden bed, his two long legs casually bent up, his two arms resting on top of his knees. Even a somewhat powerful posture like this, when he was the one in this position, it also gave off a domineering gracefulness.

    After hearing the sound of movement, he turned towards her direction and took a nce. Within the long and narrow phoenix-shaped eyes, floated a hint of wine. His thin lips opened then closed, as if he was mulling over something.

    Out of the corner of his eyes, he glimpsed Wei Wei¡¯s puzzled expression. Baili Jia Jue smoothly took out a piece of unopened candy from within his gown and threw it at her while indifferently saying, ¡°Go ahead and eat.¡±

    As it turned out, she was in the middle of eating a malt sugar candy.

    However...

    As Wei Wei looked at the thing in the palm of her hand and looked again at the man pulling on his cor, she was absolutely certain that Third Prince was quite possibly drunk.

    No way. As reserved as he was, he absolutely wouldn¡¯t take snacks that he carried on himself and throw it to someone else to share with him.

    Baili Jia Jue saw that she didn¡¯t eat the thing he gave her. He apathetically, calmly, and slowly scanned her face and seemed like he¡¯d identified her after moment, then said as if it waspletely unrted, ¡°Don¡¯t call me Your Highness,¡± paused, his tone carried a trace of annoyance, ¡°Each and everyone of you address me this way. Have you guys been teaming up?¡±

    Wei Wei: ....

    He really was drunk.

    This...the drunk Highness was a bit too cute, OMG!

    Wei Wei impishly looked at him. ¡°I¡¯ll help you get up first.¡± Taking advantage of a moment when no one¡¯s around, she¡¯ll remove the silver mask from his face, and have a good look at what in the world he looked like.

    But she didn¡¯t expect to be brushed aside indifferently by Baili Jia Jue in the end. He rubbed and rubbed his forehead, appearing very guarded. ¡°Go pour water.¡± His voice carried a kind of slight hoarseness, resembling the finest cello¡¯s timbre flowing out as it¡¯s being yed, a graceful, deep and profound texture.

    Truly deserved to be Third Prince. Even though he was drunk, he still wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to manipte him, so much so that the innate leadership aura he emitted even became more and more distinct. The order he gave certainly was very clear.

    Pouring water was but an effortless and undemanding task. Wei Wei brought the cup over and stooped down to give it to him.

    Nevertheless, Baili Jia Jue didn¡¯t take it and only bent his head down low, long eyebrows furrowed fiercely, within the pitch-ck phoenix eyes there originally was only deathly stillness, yet upon her attentive gaze, there emerged a bit of a devilish aura. Sizing her up in an indifferent, inquisitive manner, ¡°Who are you, so obedient.¡±

    Wei Wei:...

    She¡¯s been busy rushing there and here, yet he didn¡¯t even know who she was.

    Should she say of Third Prince, ¡®important people have short memories¡¯ (said with good-natured sarcasm), or should she say that he drank so much that he¡¯s lost his mind.

    No matter what it was, the handkerchief had already been delivered, the water had already been poured, so she also should leave already.

    It¡¯s just that, she didn¡¯t anticipate that as she was just about to get up, her wrist was pulled by the palm of his hand...

 Chapter 85: Lips Were Injured

    <h4>Chapter 85: Lips Were Injured</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    This wasn¡¯t a concern for Third Prince. For him, it¡¯s merely the addition of a romantic affair that¡¯s all.

    She really didn¡¯t want to be expelled from school, because of this kind of dog sh*t!

    She quickly straightened her back and pushed herself away, Wei Wei stood up from the floor and guarded against looking at Baili Jia Jue¡¯s slightly cold gaze.

    ¡°What? Could it be that what I said was wrong?¡± Within Baili Jia Jue¡¯s voice was a distinct smiling expression making others unable to ignore it.

    Only then did Wei Wei discover that his drunk self was truly much more wickedly uninhibitedpared to his former self and not by a small margin.

    However.

    Taking advantage of her and even criticizing her for being weak?

    Humph, really taking her for a vegetarian!

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that this tool of a body¡¯s stamina was too poor, did His Highness think I¡¯d be inferior to you?¡± Wei Wei grabbed and tugged at Baili Jia Jue¡¯s cor, her little face was lowered and spoke ferociously. Calling her unrestrained would not be an overstatement.

    Baili Jia Jue obviously didn¡¯t like the way she phrased it. His long eyebrows faintly creased. This little fox¡¯s mouth still was really only suitable for kissing.

    He massaged his aching forehead, his voice clear and cold, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take responsibility.¡±

    What she was discussing with him wasn¡¯t about the problem of taking responsibility, or not taking responsibility at all, OK?! Besides, even if she were to get married, she wouldn¡¯t get married to a drunk who morphed into a wolf.

    ¡°Who asked you to take responsibility?¡± Wei Wei answered in a cold voice and threw off the outer garment that was messed up by him. In this way, she could still appear a bitposed. Just now, that outer garment was tousled by him so much that anyone with a discerning eye could tell with a nce what happened.

    Baili Jia Jue only viewed her as someone who was angry. Regardless of whether a woman was intelligent or not, once their temper red, they¡¯d be irrational.

    The kiss had been kissed. Besides having him take responsibility. Could it be that she had a better solution?

    With the use of wine, even the Hei family was already settled and packed away by him.

    Such an obvious matter, why would this girl still be angry with him.

    Someone as high and noble as Third Prince fundamentally didn¡¯t understand. From Wei Wei¡¯s perspective, being kissed by someone didn¡¯t mean that she must have the other party marry her. Even though her truly significant first kiss was stolen, and Wei Wei was both angry and upset in her heart, still, she wasn¡¯t a girl from the olden times. To her, reputation simply didn¡¯t count for anything.

    Besides, if a man liked a woman, the first sentiment that a man expressed should be his respect for her.

    It¡¯s obvious that Third Prince pondered mostly about her social status. What¡¯s more, he¡¯s even drunk.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the timing¡¯s bad right now, she would¡¯ve been inclined to cripple his pair of hands.

    ¡°Your Highness.¡± When Eunuch Sun came in what he saw was a scene of two people. One person was standing with her eyes burning in anger. The other cooly and nobly sitting down, his expression while looking at the other party seemed a bit...strange?

    Baili Jia Jue faintly ¡®mm¡¯d a sound, as if he was still tormented by the wine. His nasal sound was a little heavy.

    Eunuch Sun cried, ¡°Oh dear! Your Highness, how are you? My, could it be that you didn¡¯t know that your body can¡¯t tolerate alcohol? Is it that you¡¯ve provoked Retired Emperor again somehow?¡±

    Eunuch Sun wasn¡¯t wrong in his guess. Baili Jia Jue indeed provoked Retired Emperor. It was because he made a request which caused Retired Emperor to be awfully angry that Retired Emperor then, in his anger, had his grandson, who he knew perfectly well couldn¡¯t hold his liquor...drink until he dropped.

    ¡°Miss Wei Wei.¡± Eunuch Sun cautiously and solemnly looked at Wei Wei¡¯s expression as he moved over closer and said softly. ¡°His Highness didn¡¯t do anything to you? After he drinks wine, he¡¯ll always be especially strange.¡± For example, he might wickedly request for people to get lost and shout again just to have them rush back in. In short...truly wasn¡¯t like how he normally was at all.

    Wei Wei chuckled twice in her heart. Indeed, it¡¯s because he¡¯s drunk on wine.

    ¡°Eunuch Sun, if Third Prince bes drunk again next time, you can bring a man here. He may even be so happy as to bestow you with gold and precious jewels.¡±

    Eunuch Sun didn¡¯t understand what he heard this time, ¡°Why bring a man here?¡± Mm, His Highness only wanted people to run around here and there and had never distinguished between them being male or female.

    ¡°Because Third Prince, he...¡± Wei Wei¡¯s thin lips opened, breathed from her diaphragm, cks control.¡±

    After leaving behind these two words, Wei Wei then left, now short a first kiss. She, who¡¯d lost her outer garment, appeared much more viciouspared to her at other times.

    The imposing queen that she¡¯s been suppressing was unintentionally exposed in that split second.

    When Eunuch Sun heard the two words, cks control¡¯ his old mouth opened wide. By the time he reacted, Wei Wei already left far away.

    He turned his head and took a look at his master. That person acted if nothing had happened, stood up from the floor, and casually tidied up his own cor, moved sideways to stand by the window, indolent and aloof. His thin lip seemed to be cut, yet it didn¡¯t impair his purity significantly. Instead, it even increased his devilish seductiveness.

    Eunuch Sun couldn¡¯t help thinking what in the world his master did to have Helian family¡¯s oldest miss leave him the two words, cks control¡¯.

    What¡¯s even weirder was that His Highness unexpectedly didn¡¯t get angry?

    Although His Highness¡¯ temper was better after drinking wine. However, that certainly didn¡¯t mean that he didn¡¯t have a temper.

    What¡¯s going on today?

    Eunuch Sun blinked and blinked his eyes, following which he seemed to have thought of something and shouted loudly, ¡°Your Highness, your mouth! Ahh, somebodye! All of youe, how are you all taking care of His Highness!¡±

    Eunuch Sun¡¯s voice became louder and louder. Baili Jia Jue just merely stood there indifferently, allowing the people beside him to wait upon him. When his slender long fingers brushed over his thin lips, it brought out a smile that had never existed before.

    Eunuch Sun was still pondering. How did his master provoke Retired Emperor so much that Retired Emperor was able to bear pouring all that wine into him, drinking so much that his master bit and injured his own lip.

    How could he have imagined that this lip wasn¡¯t bitten and injured by Baili Jia Jue, but rather, it was Wei Wei who bit it.

    Because within Eunuch Sun¡¯s memory, his master hadn¡¯t ever even looked at a girl before. Even more so, forget about him taking the initiative to kiss somebody.

    Even if it truly was his master kissing someone, that girl would also be wild with joy, and certainly wouldn¡¯t bite him in return.

    That¡¯s why Eunuch Sun concluded that the wound on Baili Jia Jue¡¯s lip was caused by him biting himself.

    One also couldn¡¯t me Eunuch Sun for not having thought of Wei Wei. Merely because in the Dragon War Empire, Baili Jia Jue¡¯s poprity was just too overwhelming. Of all the young girls from influential families, there wasn¡¯t a single one who would refuse this man who was like a living deity.

    Dusk. West side of the academy.

    Wei Wei was ying with the armamentponents in her hand when she suddenly fiercely wiped at the corner of her lower lip.

    This made Grandmaster, who was sitting at the side, raise his brows in astonishment. This was the first time he¡¯d seen this girl act so restlessly.

    As if she¡¯d detected her own restlessness, Wei Wei fiercely closed her eyes. After reopening, they were then full of rity, ¡°Master, what did you just say? Could you repeat it?¡±

    He forcefully coughed twice, ¡°Today, your master received news from the pce. I reckon the consort selection will be shifted to an earlier date. Originally, Retired Emperor wanted to do it after watching the conclusion of the martial qipetition. Now, the pce seemed to be somewhat busy. In addition, his heart seemed to be satisfied with a candidate, that being that younger sister of yours. In the evening, he¡¯ll visit White Academy to determine his future granddaughter-inw. You¡¯re also chosen as a candidate, so you also should go eat at the dinner banquet.¡±

 Chapter 86: Vague Feeling

    <h4>Chapter 86: Vague Feeling</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    ¡°OK.¡± Wei Wei shrugged her shoulders signifying ¡®no problem¡¯. In any case, eating one meal was eating, eating two meals was also eating. It was but merely going through the motions. The earlier it ended, the sooner she could concentrate on preparing for the martial qi exam.

    Grandmaster didn¡¯t know what she was thinking, and looked at her for a long time before standing up loudly, ¡°Disciple, rest assured, even if Third Prince¡¯s side didn¡¯t choose you. There are also going to be other noble young men at the banquet. If things don¡¯t work out, that youngster from the Hei family also isn¡¯t bad.¡±

    ¡°Forget it. Right now, I¡¯m not interested in getting married.¡± Wei Weiughed as she pushed theponents in her hand and created a first-rate armament.

    This armament was clearly different than other armaments. What was used was a quality ck material which was only the size of a palm after it was shaped, yet when it was truly unfolded, it became a sickle that was actually worthy of being carried only by the Grim Reaper from a manga. It¡¯s absolutely ruthless yet elegant. The cutting edge able to prate gracefully and haughtily, as if it scorned all living things, holding power over their lives, disying the utmost of a demon¡¯s coldness.

    Upon seeing that armament, his eyes shined!

    ¡°Wing of the Night God! Disciple, how much are you nning to sell this armament for? I¡¯ll up the price. How about it, will you sell it to me?!¡±

    Wei Wei was also very satisfied with the thing she made, and casually raised it on her shoulder. She arched her mouth and smiled, ¡°Master, I can¡¯t with this one. I already gifted it to someone. You can choose one you like from among those left over.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± He obviously looked disappointed. However, ¡®Wing of the Night God¡¯ was useless even if ced at his side. He was already getting old and simply was no longer able to manipte a weapon possessing such destructive power. Rather than allowing such a good treasure stay at the shop collecting dust, why not ce it into the hands of a suitable person.

    Only, he didn¡¯t know why, but as soon as he looked at this armament, he surprisingly instantly thought of that icy fellow who should be in the middle of choosing a consort.

    Speaking of which, he also hadn¡¯t found out who the ¡®Red Phoenix¡¯ was?

    During these few days, he¡¯d been watching the celestial bodies every night, yet he still couldn¡¯t guess who she was.

    ¡°Master. I¡¯m leaving.¡± As Wei Wei¡¯s fingers moved sideways, that sickle seemed as if a mechanism had been triggered, rapidly folded together, andid quietly within the palm of her hand.

    He looked at her retreating figure from the back, again shaking his head, If his disciple was a bit fairer, it¡¯d be great. If she was a bit fairer, even if that icy fellow wasn¡¯t willing, he could still send his dear disciple into the pce!

    But as it is, sigh!

    He let out a long sigh and only hoped that at tonight¡¯s banquet, his dear disciple wouldn¡¯t receive those people¡¯s malice and degradation, and that¡¯d be good enough...

    Before night fell, there was a burst of activity within the academy, for the purpose of weing Retired Emperor¡¯s arrival,nterns were hung up everywhere. Even the Commerce za had an air of prosperity.

    Previously, Jing Wu Wang had already been thrown into the dungeons. Principal Tusu Feng¡¯s return caused the entire banquet to be suffused with an academic atmosphere.

    It¡¯s clear that thetter¡¯s style was much more elevatedpared to the former¡¯s.

    Wei Wei didn¡¯t hurry to the banquet at all. As before, she wasn¡¯t dressed up and instead made an appointment with her ¡®little brother¡¯. She stood under the chinese schr tree with azy appearance and yawned.

    When Baili Jia Jue, disguised again as a student, showed up, he saw that scene. After verifying again that there was no smell of alcohol from his body, he then strolled over, using an indifferent tone of voice, ¡°What¡¯s the rush?¡±

    ¡°Hm? You¡¯re here?¡± There was a split second when Wei Wei felt that his voice was overly familiar, so familiar yet she was unable to recall where she¡¯d heard it before.

    Baili Jia Jue ¡®mm¡¯d once, his enchantingly cool gaze fell on top of her thin lips.

    This made Wei Wei think again of the kiss that happened at Third Prince¡¯s ce earlier this evening.

    She clearly knew that the matter wouldn¡¯t be known by anyone, yet Wei Wei inexplicably lost a bit of confidence. She avoided his line of sight as she felt inside her bag, took out a ck bracelet, and threw it to him. ¡°Give it a try. I promised to make you an armament.¡±

    Even though it was Baili Jia Jue, when he saw that armament, within his eyes, a bright light faintly shed. Except, that sh was hidden too deeply by him, so deeply that only he knew.

    ¡°Such a small thing, am I to fasten it on my wrist?¡± The guy pretended to be puzzled as he asked.

    Wei Wei smiled, ¡°Push at the little button on its left side.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue cooperated and moved ordingly. Just like that, a ck sickle as long as a person¡¯s height appeared beneath the boundless moonlight!

    ¡°This is?¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyebrows jumped.

    Wei Wei arched her thin lips, ¡°Wing of the Night God. When I saw you for the first time, I felt like making a sickle like this. Don¡¯t look down on the fact that this armament isn¡¯t made of silver. In fact, the quality of this material is not one bit inferior. Little White helped me dig up some tungsten from within Paradise Forest. Reportedly, it¡¯s better than silver by possessing the ability to absorb the soul...¡±

    ¡°You really want to give it to me?¡± Baili Jia Jue emotionlessly interrupted her.

    Wei Wei blinked her beautiful phoenix-shaped eyes, ¡°What? You don¡¯t like it?¡±

    ¡°No. I like it a lot.¡± The young man¡¯s deep and profound eyes emotionlessly looked at her. Suddenly, he lifted his arm and flipped up her bangs. Following that, he leaned over and his thin lips ced a kiss on her forehead. The corners of his mouth carried the wicked aura of havingmitted a theft, ¡°Thanks, financial backer, for the gift.¡±

    Wei Wei felt her own forehead while pushing him away, ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t you know the academy¡¯s regtions?¡± Last time, within the ancestral hall, he put himself in the limelight, yet didn¡¯t make any substantive moves. This time, even as a game, it¡¯s still a bit too much.

    Baili Jia Juezily curved his lips as he received the sickle and looped it around his wrist, ¡°I already said it¡¯s thanks for the gift. And also, Minister Bankroller, would you prefer an even deeper sensation?¡±

    ¡°Such as beating you to pieces?¡± Wei Wei alsoughed as her left hand rotated at the wrist. This appearance of hers was like a demoness.

    Baili Jia Jue extended his hand and wrapped it around her wrist, opening up his thin lips as if he still wanted to say something.

    But right at this time, a burst of taunts suddenly came forth from the distance.

    ¡°What did I say, some people are already ustomed to being unrestrained and lecherous, can¡¯t live without men.¡±

    It was Helian Mei. Also following behind her were the aristocratic youngdies about to attend the dinner banquet. Without exception, they¡¯re all meticulously made up, especially Helian Jiao Er wearing a pure white dress embroidered with dark gold and silver velvet flowers. A light pink outer robe was worn over the dress. In the space between the eyebrows, a small delicate hibiscus flower was drawn with the hidden agenda of adding the hint of a family girl¡¯s yielding and tender beauty.

    ¡°Don¡¯t need to bother with her. Her kind is well suited with someone found in the Inferior Compound.¡±

    ¡°What Sister Nie said is so right. Let¡¯s not bother with her, and speak instead of a happy matter. Have you heard? There¡¯s news from the pce. Reportedly, this time, Retired Emperor didn¡¯t merelye to choose a consort for Third Prince, but also to hold the Flower Gifting Festival. Every young lord will be participating. The young lords will present the white cherry blossom in their hands to the ones they like.¡±

    ¡°A certain person will surely be miserable. When that timees and she doesn¡¯t even receive one flower, wouldn¡¯t she be too humiliated.¡±

    There were more and more taunts, so much so that someoneughed grantly, ¡°Then tonight, wouldn¡¯t there be a good show to watch? Remember atst year¡¯s Flower Gifting Festival, a certain person even allowed us to see a groundbreaking newedy, hee hee, ha, ha...¡±

 Chapter 87: Humiliate Wei Wei

    <h4>Chapter 87: Humiliate Wei Wei</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    If they hadn¡¯t mentioned it, Wei Wei basically would¡¯ve forgotten what bitterness she¡¯d previously experienced because of the Flower Gifting Festival.

    In the Dragon War Empire, the annual Flower Gifting Festival was the holiday that young girls looked forward to the most, because on this day, all the young lords from influential families would hold a white cherry blossom in their hands to give to a youngdy they liked.

    At that time, Wei Wei had just reached marriageable age (fifteenth birthday), and she had the fantasies that all young girls would have. She waited expectantly for her future husband to present her with a white cherry blossom.

    For the sake of being beautiful that day, she even threw away her pride and approached Lady Su to ask for money.

    She still remembered the sarcastic remarks those people by Lady Su¡¯s side made.

    They said even if she dressed up more, she¡¯d still merely be wretched, spoiled goods.

    Wei Wei clenched her hands tightly, swallowing the grievance stopped up in the pit of her stomach. Even if it couldn¡¯t be swallowed, she must. No matter how unrestrained they rumored her to be in the capital, in reality, only she knew that within the Defense Division, she¡¯d always had to watch out for someone else¡¯s mood.

    She was afraid that Murong Chang Feng would forget to bring the white cherry blossom, so she looked for his little manservant and asked the servant to deliver a letter for her.

    Who knew, not only did that servant not send the letter, instead, he obeyed an order to take that letter and read it out loud clearly to the entire world under the sun and moon.

    All of the young lords anddies from influential families attending the Flower Gifting Festival learned of the contents of that letter.

    What originally was a young girl¡¯s bashful inner thoughts were, in this way,id bare and disyed under a thousand staring eyes.

    Young men started to regard her as being licentious and unrespectable.

    The young girls holding their fans practically rolled on the floor inughter.

    She even remembered Helian Jiao Er¡¯sughing appearance at that time when she curved her red lips and said to her, ¡°Oldest Sister, you must not, by any means, bear grudges against Lord Murong. He also didn¡¯t think it would attract so many people to encircle and watch.¡±

    At that time, she was young. Her brain spinned like a top, unable to think straight.

    There obviously was someone who hiddenly made a move to destroy her reputation and her name stank from then on.

    And during that time, Murong Chang Feng simply didn¡¯t say anything. He just stood there high and tall, coldly smiling as if taking a nce at her would make him feel disgusted.

    Wei Wei just stood there dumbstruck as she looked at all of this.

    Everybody roared withughter, like they were looking at a clown and mocking her.

    But at that time, it¡¯s as if she only had eyes left for that letter pasted on the wall and the white cherry blossom crumbled on the ground.

    On that day, she was the only girl who didn¡¯t receive a white cherry blossom. Even the Mei family¡¯s young miss, who was three times as wide as her, received a flower that someone shared as a gentlemanly gesture.

    Yet she, was instead visited by someone.

    And that family¡¯s young lord unexpectedly said to her, ¡°Heh, I really couldn¡¯t tell you were so licentious. How abouting along with this brother, hmm?¡±

    Wei Wei was so angry at the time that she went berserk, took that white cherry blossom and threw it at his face, then ran away from the dinner banquet.

    That person¡¯s voice was faint, yet could still be heard, ¡°I favored you. That¡¯s your good fortune, yet you¡¯re still unwilling. Just a ything, trash to sleep with, and still being picky.¡±

    They were all saying that she was ¡®Licentious, undisciplined, even beating people up during this kind of festival, simply bringing shame upon womenfolk.¡¯

    Yet no one asked why she¡¯d beat up someone.

    Even Murong Chang Feng, when he looked at the tears on her face, only looked away and disregarded it as a matter of no concern to him, as if there wasn¡¯t any rtionship between her and him whatsoever...

    So it turned out that this group of people had previously done such a thing to her.

    As Wei Wei drew out her memories, she directed her line of sight towards Helian Jiao Er and a cold chill emitted within her pupils.

    Without knowing why, Helian Jiao Er was now actually a bit afraid of this good-for-nothing and nervously smiled from time to time. She avoided the gaze and her shoulder shrunk back as if she suffered an attack, like she wanted to call for aid.

    Miss Nie standing by her side encircled her shoulder in a natural manner, ¡°Sister Jiao Er, don¡¯t be afraid, we¡¯re here. This person won¡¯t be able to harm you!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± One after another, people agreed and chimed in, ¡°Sister Jiao Er, in a moment, Retired Emperor¡¯s going toe, you should concentrate on how to respond at the banquet. Third Prince surely will present you with a white cherry blossom. As for the other person, it¡¯s better that we just ignore her, what the eye doesn¡¯t see, the heart doesn¡¯t grieve over!¡±

    Helian Jiao Er softly ¡®mm¡¯d and gently smiled. Her body length dress swayed slightly as she arrogantly nced at Wei Wei. Like a moon surrounded by stars, she turned towards the Superior Compound and left.

    Wei Wei curved her thin lips as a faintly wicked aura spread, she turned her head to face Baili Jia Jue, ¡°You already took the item. If it doesn¡¯t fit your hands when you use it,e find me anytime to make adjustments. I should also go and grab a free meal. Bye.¡±

    Twilight settled a bit more. A cool breeze brushed over. Baili Jia Jie looked at the rear view of that slim and carefree figure, his gaze slightlyplicated. ¡°Grab a free meal.¡±

    Jeez, his consort selection banquet, she only thought of it as a ce to go and grab a free meal?

    ¡°Master, the armament that the young woman just presented to you...¡± As soon as Wei Wei took out the item and gave it to Baili Jia Jue, the fire qilin* seemed like it was able to sense something and immediately made use of the teleportation array toe over from Spirit Forest, except that it had been hiding within the darkness and didn¡¯t speak.

    Baili Jia Jue knew what it wanted to say and responded in an indifferent tone, ¡°Attack potential of rank ten or above. Power to absorb souls up to one hundred percent. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯d be very difficult to find a second one like it in all of the world.¡±

    The corners of the fire qilin¡¯s mouth twitched twice: ¡°...¡±

    [Since you already knew all of this, then, just now, what were you doing acting like you didn¡¯t know! ! !]

    What thanks to financial backer for the gift. Hearing him made the beast¡¯s entire antler go soft, OK? !

    ¡°In a moment, I¡¯m going to choose a consort. You don¡¯t need toe along. Avoid creating trouble in being seen by someone.¡± Baili Jia Jue calmly issued themand, then took two steps forward before lowering his voice again, ¡°Shadow.¡±

    ¡°Subordinate is here.¡± In a sh, Shadow kneeled respectfully on the ground.

    Baili Jia Jue said in an emotionless voice, ¡°Duringst year¡¯s Flower Gifting Festival, what happened?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Shadow stared nkly. Hadn¡¯t His Highness always never cared about these kinds of things? In all previous years, he¡¯d slept through the Flower Gifting Festival. Not to mention giving someone a white cherry blossom, when he arrived at the destination, he sat in the imperial concubine chair in a standoffish manner, toozy to even open his eyes. Unlike the High Priest who loved to run among the crowds and joined in on the fun.

    However, Baili Jia Jue still asked in the end, so he responsibly and diligently recounted everything that he¡¯d seen and heard at once.

    Within the recounting, it was difficult to avoid mentioning Wei Wei.

    The more Baili Jia Jue heard, the more chilly his eyes became.

    As it happened, the fire qilin was still at his side and recklesslymented, ¡°No wonder that girl rejected master in Spirit Forest! So it turns out that there¡¯s already someone else in her heart. From the sound of it, she truly was infatuated, oh my.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s steps paused, and nced back at it meaningfully.

    He was smiling extremely coldly!

    The top of the fire qilin¡¯s head became numb. It ducked with its tail between its legs and immediately tossed out a teleportation talisman to disappear within the thick fog!

    It inevitably had a kind of misconception, and continued to stupidly nk out. Surely, his master couldn¡¯t bear to personally roast him, turn him into a roasted qilin to eat...

    It was night. Weeping willows brushed faces by thekeside at White Academy. It could even be said that the scents floating from within the jackets became an assault of orchid fragrances.

    All of the young misses from every prestigious family were dressed up even more finelypared to previous years.

    The young girls sat on the ground sipping tea and admiring flowers. Where were the attitudes they used to mock Wei Wei with just now? They were alldylike and much more gentle and quiet, holding a circr fan in their hands, from time to time, facing the pavilion to nce at that group of young lords within, their blushing faces saturated with dark red color...

 Chapter 88: His Highness is Jealous

    <h4>Chapter 88: His Highness is Jealous</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    The person who drew the most attention was naturally still Helian Jiao Er and her group of people. Miss Nie, Helian Mei, even those few people just now were all young girls envied by people within the capital.

    Not only were their qi strongerpared to others, even in terms of their appearance they were top beauties. Behind each of them were various numbers of white cherry blossoms.

    Behind Helian Jiao Er, there were so many white cherry blossoms that they¡¯ve even been pushed into a pile. Upon further examination, a dozen or more blooms could be counted.

    She never looked at them. Rather, she waved her round fan, gently smiling, without the slightest intention of going to pick them up.

    Everyone was still waiting to see where the white cherry blossoms in the hands of those noble young lords will end up, especially the bloom in Baili Jia Jue¡¯s hand.

    Despite Third Prince attending the Flower Gifting Festival every year, nevertheless, he¡¯d never even showed his face, not to mention giving anyone a white cherry blossom.

    It¡¯s different this time. Since he¡¯de, it meant that he already had someone in mind to give the white cherry blossom to.

    Certainly everyone already thought about it carefully, even if Third Prince gifted it, it¡¯d still be presented to Helian Jiao Er. They indeed already had no hope. So they once again used words to poke fun at Helian Jiao Er.

    Helian Jiao Er once again raised her head, turned towards that distinctly handsome and noble young man, and took a nce at him, her eyshes hung down slightly as she breathed a delicate reply, ¡°We¡¯re so loud. Be careful that no one wille in a moment.¡±

    ¡°Oh my! So it turns out that Sister Jiao Er is afraid no one wille!¡± Nie family¡¯s young miss vaguely touched her and used the fan to cover the corners of her mouth, ¡°Did you hear that, Sister Jiao Er wants you guys to be a bit quieter. If Third Prince doesn¡¯te in a bit, what¡¯re we gonna do?¡±

    Helian Jiao Er blushed, ¡°You, it¡¯s on you. This girl really thinks too much!¡±

    ¡°Sister Jiao Er, even if I think even more, it still won¡¯tpare to a certain person.¡± The Nie family¡¯s young miss, using a nce from the corner of her eye, already pointed out Wei Wei sitting in the distance. Mockery filled her pair of eyes, ¡°Since the beginning a moment ago, she¡¯d been eating nonstop. Couldn¡¯t be the same asst time, using this kind of method again to arouse His Highness¡¯ attention, could it?¡±

    Very rarely did Helian Jiao Er not have an answer. Instead, she fetched the tea cup and unenthusiastically took a sip. Within her eyes oozed poisonous thoughts that other people had no way of seeing through.

    Wei Wei also didn¡¯t continue to eat, ying with the bowl in her hand as if it were an armamentponent, thinking about the matter of opening a second store branch.

    But she didn¡¯t anticipate that Murong Chang Feng would turn in her direction and walk over, even carrying a letter in his hand.

    Wei Wei looked up indifferently.

    Murong Chang Feng was wearing an embroidered jade gown. ck eyes and ck hair seemed as if he was bestowing upon her a great favor. His voice was neither warm nor hot when he opened his mouth, ¡°I¡¯ve read the letter. So it was indeed like so.¡±

    What was indeed like so?

    Wei Wei thought it wasughable as her eyebrows jumped. This person must be ill.

    Two people, one looking down, one with their head raised, from the distance, surprisingly appeared as if they had a hint of lingering emotions...

    Baili Jia Jue stood inside the pavilion, his hand holding a teacup paused, his pair of eyes were like an abyss where the bottom couldn¡¯t be seen, the meticulous system of self-restraint on his body was expressed vividly and thoroughly. On his body, a distinctly cold temperament could be sensed prating through a kind of dispiritednguidness, simr to ice and snow that¡¯s been covered in dust for a long time...

    The multitude of young lords anddies all saw this scene.

    Helian Mei covered her face, her brows and eyes wore a smile, ¡°Here we go again. Wonder what she wrote on that letter this year.¡±

    ¡°What else could it be? If nothing else, it¡¯s merely some brazen and shameless words.¡± The youngdies took their circr fans to cover up their lower lip as they smiled. There was nock of mocking intent among them.

    At this moment, Helian Jiao Er also stood up, nced at Baili Jia Jue at a distance not far away, lightly and softly spoke, ¡°You guys shouldn¡¯t say that. Oldest Sister also sincerely likes the lord. It¡¯s just that her style...is a bit too brazen.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue was still sitting in his original ce. Cold winds struck at his body, his fingers were somewhat ice-cold.

    In front of him, Eunuch Sun, who¡¯d been serving all along, also started to chatter, ¡°Originally, I thought the matter of handing out letters at the Flower Gifting Festival was only a bunch of falsehoods. Didn¡¯t expect that it¡¯s actually true. Because of Lord Murong, this Helian Wei Wei really would do just about anything. Who knows, maybe Lord Murong may be touched and even really could withdraw the annulment document.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue didn¡¯t speak and seemed absent-minded. One hand loosened his neck cor. The other handnguidly dropped to his side. The look in his eyes overflowed with a cold light like a trace of sshed ck ink. Yet conversely, he appeared to be smiling.

    Those familiar with him all knew, he certainly was not smiling, rather...

    ¡°Third brother?¡± Little Bald Head, the seventh prince who understood him, from within a pile of meat buns, cutely lifted his head and came over. What¡¯s going on with Third Brother. Howe he¡¯s getting so angry all of a sudden? He actually obediently only ate one meat bun, because Third Brother said if he kept on eating, he won¡¯t turn into a handsome man and could only turn into a big fatty!

    Helian Jiao Er also observed Baili Jia Jue¡¯s expression. Her eyes half looked down, a trace of profoundcency shed through.

    After this time, that slut of a girl would certainly not leave any good impression in Third Prince¡¯s mind anymore.

    She understood more than anyone how this man loathe women who can¡¯t keep themselves in check. Let alone how it was right now, during a public event like the Flower Gifting Festival, taking the initiative to send someone a letter...

    Didn¡¯t that slut always want to draw Third Prince¡¯s attention to herself? Then she will allow her to have her wish fulfilled!¡±

    She actually wanted to see what kind of ending that slut will have in a moment!

    ¡°Lord, hey, do you really still want to forgive this girl?¡± At this time, a troublemaking young lord came over and shadily looked at Wei Wei, ¡°She is even more licentious than you think. You don¡¯t know yet what followed afterst year¡¯s story, heh. She saw that you didn¡¯t gift her a cherry blossom and t out stuck to my body like glue. I disliked her unsightliness and said a few words to her. Contrary to expectation, she sent a fist and struck out. So thick-skinned, she could be the queen...¡±

    Bang!

    Without waiting for that person to finish, Wei Wei already made her move.

    She just stood there smiling like a demon as she asked, ¡°Did it hurt?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± That person didn¡¯t anticipate that she would be so brazen, he used a hand to cover his face while he wanted to stand up.

    Bang!

    It was again a ruthless fist. Wei Wei¡¯s fingers seized his cor, her shapely eyes looked up, ¡°Come, repeat what you just said once more. If they¡¯recking, my fist won¡¯t be happy.¡±

    ¡°I...I.¡± It seemed as if he was shaken by Wei Wei¡¯s imposing manner. That person unceasingly stepped backwards, wanting to escape her control.

    But his pair of legs seemed like they¡¯ve already been weighed down with lead, howe even taking one step wasn¡¯t possible!

    What¡¯s happening here? !

    Surprisingly he was unable to muster his own qi!

    Wei Wei was still smiling as before, ¡°Say it again, hm?¡±

    Bang!

    The third fist firmly nted on that person¡¯s abdomen!

    That person spit out a mouthful of blood. His whole face turned green. It hurted so much he directly screamed, ¡°Somebodye, AH, somebodye! Someone wants to kill, ah!¡±

    ¡°Wei Wei!¡± Helian Mei was the first to speak!

    Yet with merely Wei Wei¡¯s raised eyebrow, she was frightened into staying put, ¡°Helian Mei, shut up! I¡¯m telling you, the one who stops me from beating up this bastard today, is the one whose blood I¡¯m going to drink, is the one whose life I¡¯ll take!¡±

    The four limbs on Helian Mei¡¯s body abruptly froze.

    What was this!

    Was it a ghost?

    ¡°Speak!¡± Wei Wei leaned over, her fingers were ced upon that person¡¯s wrist. She smiled demonically as she exerted force!

 Chapter 89: The Result of the Consort Selection

    <h4>Chapter 89: The Result of the Consort Selection</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    In merely a moment, that person¡¯s blood-curdling scream had prated throughout the courtyard. ¡°I¡¯ll speak. I¡¯ll speak!¡± He hurt so much, his face turned white and his entire body became limp. ¡°That day, you didn¡¯t stick to me at all, it¡¯s, it¡¯s...¡±

    That person looked around, still believing that someone could help him.

    But he underestimated Helian Wei Wei¡¯s ferociousness.

    Even more so, he underestimated Baili Jia Jue¡¯s presence. With a single nce from Third Prince as his eyes passed over them, those who wanted to go forward and help could only obediently retreat and return.

    That person had no other option but to heavily close his eyes, ¡°It was me who wanted to disrespect you. That¡¯s why you moved to beat me up.¡±

    After hearing that, everyone was in an uproar.

    They looked towards Wei Wei¡¯s gaze, whose aura was differentpared to the past.

    A trace of amazement even shed through Murong Chang Feng¡¯s eyes. He actually didn¡¯t know the circumstances surrounding what happened that day.

    His heart indescribably softened somewhat.

    Was it all because of him that she suffered such bitterness?

    Should heply with her wish and give her a white cherry blossom?

    Thinking of this, Murong Chang Feng was about to open his mouth and call, ¡°Wei Wei.¡±

    When Wei Wei suddenly smiled and coldly interrupted him, ¡°Lord, the letter in your hand wasn¡¯t written by me at all. In the future, before speaking in front of people, make sure to first find out who is the person you really should be looking for. If there¡¯s nothing else, please step out of the way. You standing here is truly affecting my appetite.¡±

    Every time she saw this scum¡¯s face, she would feel nauseated.

    As she spoke, she pushed the person in her hand to one side and didn¡¯t even bother to take a look at Murong Chang Feng¡¯s instantly ashened handsome face.

    ¡°Helian Wei Wei, just you wait!¡± That battered and exhausted person dropped a threat and retreated step by step. It wasical no matter how one looked at it.

    Helian Jiao Er didn¡¯t think that the scheme that she¡¯d set up with utmost care would have this kind of oue.

    She even especially had someone go and forge Wei Wei¡¯s writing, yet because of this beating of hers, it got to the point where the letter wasn¡¯t put into use at all.

    Instead, it even allowed that slut to also settlest year¡¯s matter.

    This kind of failed attempt was really infuriating. Helian Jiao Er grit her teeth until they hurt. She thought that no matter how Wei Wei changed, that heart of hers that was fond of Murong Chang Feng still wouldn¡¯t change. After all, in the past, no matter what happened, as long as it involved Murong Chang Feng, that little slut would still endure it.

    Yet now...

    If it weren¡¯t for her face still being the same as it was before, Helian Jiao Er certainly would suspect that Wei Wei had been changed into another person!

    ¡°The Helian family¡¯s miss is quite fierce when beating up people.¡± Eunuch Sun pat his own chest. ¡°My heart was also nervously thumping along as I watched.¡±

    Eunuch Sun blinked and blinked his eyes. Eh, did he perceive wrongly? Howe he totally felt that his master¡¯s mood seemed to be a bit better than it was a moment ago.

    ¡°Helian Wei Wei, don¡¯t you regret this!¡±

    On that side, it seemed like a lot of time passed before Murong Chang Feng recovered his own voice. He fiercely brandished his sleeves, the contour of his lower jaw was stretched taut due to intense rage, that pair of deep eyes seemed like they¡¯ve been pierced, surprisingly carrying a sense of loss?

    He generally didn¡¯t expect that she truly didn¡¯t like him anymore.

    He¡¯d thought all along that in this short period of time, her behavior was merely a loosening of the fishing line in order to reel him in more easily.

    But hearing her words today, only then, did Murong Chang Feng realize that she was making fun of him.

    It was obvious that in the past, wherever he went, that pair of adoring eyes would follow.

    Now, this was no longer the case. Murong Chang Feng not only didn¡¯t feel relieved like he thought he would, he instead, he felt a big rock pressing in the pit of his stomach, causing some difficulty breathing.

    Some of thedies from influential families who admired Murong Chang Feng couldn¡¯t stand by idly any longer and spoke sourly, ¡°Who does she think she is. Merely a good-for-nothing. Let¡¯s first set aside and not talk of the matter of whether she wrote that letter or not. It¡¯s only due to having received the letter that Lord Murong came over there. Otherwise, Lord wouldn¡¯t even bother taking a look at her, and she¡¯s still pleased with herself like she¡¯s something. There¡¯s really enough of that already.¡±

    ¡°Who could say that this isn¡¯t true? You saw that inted appearance of hers just now. Really is a perfect example of the words spoiled and malicious. You guys just wait and see. No young lord will give her a white cherry blossom.¡±

    Wei Wei didn¡¯t feel like debating these people, sat at her original spot, and continued to eat, waiting for Retired Emperor toe and properly start the feast.

    Hei Ze watched that appearance of hers, his thin lips curving. What¡¯s to be done, seemed like the more he watched the more his appetite for her grew.

    It¡¯s just...that face.

    Hei Ze furrowed dense brows. Mm, he should think about it a bit more.

    Sigh. Recently, there¡¯s been too many troubles on his mind. Don¡¯t know who looked upon him unfavorably, reporting and disclosing everything by the side of his old man¡¯s ear at home.

    Right now, he¡¯s being monitored no matter where he went. Even if he wanted to present the white cherry blossom to that girl, there wasn¡¯t a way to extend his hand...

    Seeming like he¡¯d seen through Hei Ze¡¯s thoughts, sitting next to him, Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes submerged deeper and deeper, like a serene and hidden ancient well where a trace of a wave moved, only to quickly disappear within the dark of night.

    Just at this time, a burst of noise transmitted from the courtyard¡¯s door.

    ¡°Retired Emperor arrives, the Empress arrives!¡±

    The voice resounded across the sky. Wei Wei gazed into the distance and only saw a surface of golden color.

    The cloak on Retired Emperor¡¯s body fluttered and made sounds in the wind, possessing wisdom and a gentle imposing manner that ordinary old people didn¡¯t possess. upying the seat of honor at all times made him appear as if he¡¯s much taller, and also his face appeared sharp and defined, enough to see that when he was young, he was also an unparalleled attractive man.

    Behind him was reigning Empress Murong, Murong Chang Feng¡¯s aunt. Reportedly, during that year, after she entered the pce, the previous empress subsequently passed away. Only then was she elevated to take charge of the empress position.

    Certainly, no one knew what the specific circumstances were.

    In addition, this empress also wasn¡¯t Third Highness¡¯ birth mother...

    In short, within the harem those matters were awfully messy. Even if as a prerequisite, it was forbidden for the pce maids to talk, there were still news which leaked out from within. That¡¯s why these matters were no longer a secret.

    Seeing theming, every single person shouted, ¡°A thousand years old, a thousand years old, a thousand thousand years old.¡±*

    The flower gifting banquet¡¯s atmosphere was ignited all at once!

    Retired Emperorughed ¡®ha ha¡¯ as he sat down and lifted his hand in an amiable and approachable manner. ¡°All rise. This is not the pce, don¡¯t need to be over-courteous.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± All of the young girls answered sweetly, and stood to one side in a well-behaved manner.

    Seeing this scene, Retired Emperor nodded his head contently. After that, his gaze fell on the icy youngster whose face was apathetic from beginning to end as his beard angrily puffed and puffed.

    Standing by his side, Tusu Feng naturally knew what Retired Emperor was thinking, so he gently reminded in a refined manner, ¡°What do you think, should we have them continue to gift the flowers. This humble servant just took a look. A lot of young lords¡¯ white cherry blossoms haven¡¯t been given out.¡±

    ¡°Continue, they naturally should continue.¡± Retired Emperor readjusted his expression and said to Baili Jia Jue, ¡°Ole Third**, you also choose one.¡±

    In the twinkling of an eye, everybody¡¯s gaze concentrated on Baili Jia Jue¡¯s body!

    In other words, this could be the oue of the consort selection!

    After all, every year, Third Prince had never given anyone a white cherry blossom. Now that Retired Emperor made such a request, he had no choice but to gift one out.

    As if she was sure he would choose her, Helian Jiao Er¡¯s pair of watery eyes, a pair of faintly blushing red cheeks...

    *¡¯A thousand years old¡¯ or ¡®ten thousand years old¡¯ is the Chinese traditional way of saying ¡®long live the king¡¯.

    ** ¡®ole¡¯ + number corresponding to birth order is often used address the children which in turn often bes a nickname.

 Chapter 90: Chose The Wrong Person

    <h4>Chapter 90: Chose The Wrong Person</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    On the other hand, Wei Wei¡¯s face appeared indifferent. In any case, whoever Third Prince chose, it wouldn¡¯t be her...

    ¡°Helian Wei Wei.¡±

    Huh? Huh? !

    ¡°Stand up.¡±

    Whew, so it turned out she was obstructing his path. She even thought something happened to Third Prince¡¯s brain.

    Wei Wei was still very self-aware and knew that in order to reach Helian Jiao Er, he¡¯d need to pass by her location. She stood up from her seat while a piece of pastry was still held between her lips. Her eyes even shined limpidly, a little bit like a silly cute fox, just about to make way.

    ¡°For you.¡±

    The white cherry blossom arriving suddenly in front of her eyes was more subduedpared to any other blossom, yet faintly appeared noble and luxurious, probably because the person holding it was absolutely too exceptional. A singlemon white cherry blossom could even cause people to feel it was elegant.

    Wei Wei nked out. Wait a minute.

    Oh dear. She must be mistaken about something.

    Hey, she clearly came just to go through the motions!

    What¡¯s up with this Third Prince giving her the flower?

    Could it be that he¡¯s lost?

    Wei Wei gave moving her seat a try.

    The pair of long and narrow deep eyes beneath the silver mask submerged lower.

    Eunuch Sun looked worried again and immediately gave her a push.

    Wei Wei looked up and faced those emotionless lips of his.

    Sh*t!

    He¡¯s really giving it to her?

    What damnable thing!

    Hey, it¡¯s been agreed she¡¯s only here to go through the motions!

    ¡°Cough!¡± Because she wanted to speak but couldn¡¯t get the words out, Wei Wei instead choked on the osmanthus flowers pastry that she had between her lips.

    She could clearly see that when the man¡¯s gaze looking at her saw this confused appearance of hers, he became iparably chilly and aloof.

    What¡¯s Third Prince¡¯s intention? Giving her the cold shoulder?

    Giving her the cold shoulder yet giving her the flower!

    ¡°Ole Three.¡± Retired Emperor¡¯splexion when Baili Jia Jue stopped in front of Wei Wei changedpletely at once!

    Baili Jia Jue, on the other hand, didn¡¯t change at all and calmly brushed away dust that wasn¡¯t on his body. The tone of his voice was apathetic, ¡°If I have to choose one, then just choosing her is fine.¡±

    What! ! !

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but cry out in surprise, their gazes were brimming with astonishment as they faced Wei Wei, and even revealed some anger.

    Helian Jiao Er¡¯s little face became even more pale. The pearl pin in her hair almost seemed to feel its owner¡¯s resentfulness as it swayed to and fro. Compared with her disbelief, what¡¯s more apparent was theck of color on her face.

    Why!

    That slut was only a good-for-nothing who¡¯s been driven out of the n!

    How could Third Prince just casually choose her!

    What¡¯s more, she was so unbing!

    Wei Wei raised her eyebrows, what did he mean by if he had to choose one then just choosing her is fine.

    Matrimony was such a major affair, yet he just used such a casual attitude?

    Maybe it truly didn¡¯t matter to him who he chose, however, don¡¯t just drag her into it. She, Helian Wei Wei, had always felt it beneath her dignity to be any kind of essory.

    Seeing this scene, the empress¡¯ eyes shed once and said, ¡°Ole Three, you and this Miss Helian still don¡¯t understand. It¡¯s possible to give her a flower, but that still doesn¡¯t mean that the one who received the flower is the one who¡¯s been chosen. You just misunderstood your Imperial Grandfather¡¯s intention.¡± After speaking, the empress turned her head and brought her gaze upon Wei Wei. Her delicate eyebrows creased, ¡°Wei Wei, your engagement¡¯s already been broken by our Murong Prince¡¯s Mansion, yet you don¡¯t even understand a bit of our established customs. Third Prince¡¯s merely giving you a flower in passing yet you go so far as to helplessly show this expression? This can actually easily make others misunderstand.¡±

    Wei Wei chuckled a couple of times in her heart, this woman nned to push all the me in her direction to allow Third Prince to choose another person.

    However, this time, she was quite happy to cooperate with the other party, as her thin lips curved up, ¡°The Empress is right.¡±

    Empress Murong wasn¡¯t aware till now, when had this Wei Wei learned to read other people¡¯s expression so well. She smiled, ¡°In all likelihood, even now, Miss Helian¡¯s body still doesn¡¯t have one bit of qi, right?¡±

    ¡°Mm hm. No.¡± After Wei Wei answered, Wei Weiughed lightly and added, ¡°Moreover, I¡¯m currently still at the Inferior Compound, whether I could pass the exam or not is still unknown.¡±

    The exam must be passed. Not merely the exam, she nned to even seize first ce at the Armament Competition.

    However, at this moment, she didn¡¯t mind telling a little lie.

    Empress Murong seemed to have anticipated that she would say this and the satisfaction at the corners of her mouth became even more distinct. What Helian Wei Wei¡¯s worth was, she understood more thoroughly than anyone else. Within her voice was a bit of a smirk, ¡°It can be seen that you still fall a bit short if paired with Third Prince.¡±

    ¡°Ah, aye yes.¡± Wei Wei let out a long sigh, seemingly very vexed, yet without any bit of disappointment. On the contrary, the smile in her eyes became even deeper. Where was there the disappointment of being looked down upon on her face, there was only a hint of mockery.

    Baili Jia Jue looked up. When he caught the trace of a smile on her face, within his long and narrow lovely eyes there seemed to be a tiny thread of anger which covertly passed quickly.

    ¡°Then shouldn¡¯t the flower in your hand be returned to Third Prince?¡± When the empress finished saying this, she felt that it was a bit unexpected that this girl surprisingly could cooperate so well with her.

    This time, Wei Wei replied even more quickly. That voice of hers spread throughout the courtyard, ¡°Of course.¡±

    Two words. Clear and limpid.

    After saying this, she took that white cherry blossom and delivered it into Baili Jia Jue¡¯s hand. Within the gaze she used to look towards the empress, there was even more of a mocking cold smile.

    It was obvious that they looked down upon her.

    It was also obvious that they felt that she didn¡¯t deserve their treasured son.

    Also, what they wanted had never been a woman, but the power that the family behind this woman represented.

    The power in their daughter-inw¡¯s hands was what they actually wanted.

    And she, in their view, she was only a good-for-nothing whose engagement had been broken.

    The reason why she was so cooperative with the empress was only because she didn¡¯t want to get married.

    She had never thought about wanting to marry someone before. Even if she wanted to marry, she still absolutely wouldn¡¯t marry someone like Baili Jia Jue.

    This certainly wasn¡¯t because he wasn¡¯t good enough.

    On the contrary, he was handsome and cool-headed in distinguishing right from wrong, truly was a good man.

    Yet, it¡¯s actually because he was so outstanding that in the future, he very probably will seed the throne.

    When that time came, the harem of three thousand women will fight and scheme against each other, this onees, that one goes.

    She really didn¡¯t feel like sharing the same man with other women.

    Even more so, she disliked being involved with fights and conflicts over the man.

    This kind of thing was not something she¡¯s willing to do!

    Moreover, what she wished for was absolute devotion!

    Having someone who was fond of her, loved her, treasured her, would be more important than any rank or wealth.

    I won¡¯t wish for much in life, but I wish for a faithful heart, not to part even in old age*...

    It¡¯s very obvious that Baili Jia Jue didn¡¯t suit her!

    A person who didn¡¯t have her in his heart, even if he was perfect, she would still reject!

    Sitting at the seat of honor, Retired Emperor hadn¡¯t spoken all along. It¡¯s unknown what he was pondering.

    Helian Jiao Er, on the other hand, let loose a breath of relief. At the same time detesting Wei Wei, her heart hiddenly rejoiced somewhat. This good-for-nothing could be said to have been tactful!

    And at that moment, acting as if he was uninvolved, Baili Jia Jue didn¡¯t even say one word. The silver colored mask perfectly hid his state of mindpletely within his pair of deep, profoundlyposed shapely eyes. He saw the white cherry blossom approaching him, while under his sleeves, fingers slightly stiffened, seeming as if he¡¯s patiently enduring something...

    *line from a Chinese poem

 Chapter 91: His Highness Angered

    <h4>Chapter 91: His Highness Angered</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    ¡°Ole Third, Miss Helian already extended her hand. How about you take back the flower. After all, this cherry blossom actually is not a small matter.¡± Empress Murong faced Baili Jia Jue and said in a conversational tone, ¡°Luckily, this child, Wei Wei, has goodmon sense and understands that you¡¯ve never participated in the Flower Gifting Festival before, so you don¡¯t know the meaning the white cherry blossom represented.¡± After she finished speaking, she looked towards Wei Wei, smiling sincerely, ¡°Right? Wei Wei?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Wei Wei faced forward and took a step, facing Baili Jia Jue and said elegantly and open-mindedly, ¡°Third Prince. How about you gift this flower to someone else.¡±

    It certainly hadn¡¯t crossed her mind to marry him.

    Moreover, from his perspective, it was all the same whoever he married, wasn¡¯t it.

    She had already heard previously that Retired Emperor already pressured Third Prince to marry countless times.

    It couldn¡¯t be helped that in Third Prince¡¯s eyes, there¡¯d never been any woman.

    That¡¯s why Retired Emperor had to make an arrangement like this, and had him directly choose a consort at the Flower Gifting Festival.

    Merely, he faced Retire Emperor and raised a condition. As far as what that condition was, no one knew.

    In any case, his choosing a consort was also only in response to Retired Emperor¡¯s demands.

    From his standpoint, there was fundamentally no difference between women.

    The most they could do was help him resolve his current predicament.

    The reason why he chose her, probably was also because he was acting out at Retired Emperor.

    She believed that he was also unwilling to gift her the flower. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she was such a ¡®wanton good-for-nothing¡¯ and was ¡®unbearably ugly¡¯, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to put Retired Emperor in a bad mood as a result.

    He wouldn¡¯t have shocked people with such words.

    Perhaps, he¡¯s already regretting it right now.

    Wei Wei mockingly curved the corners of her mouth, smilingly looked at Baili Jia Jue. She was very happy for him to make another choice. Actually, those aristocratic young girls wanted to marry him even in their dreams, especially Helian Jiao Er...

    ¡°Don¡¯t want this flower?¡± On Baili Jia Jue¡¯s sexy thin lips hung an arc that was a smile yet not a smile, his manner chilly, seemed like the north wind that blew in winter, a cold that prated the bones.

    Standing behind him, Shadow¡¯s body stiffened.

    He knew master became angry.

    A person like His Highness, when he was angry he contrarily used even more effort to smile. That kind of smile was coldness that prated to the bone, making people shudder.

    It¡¯s been a long time since he¡¯s heard master use this tone of voice to speak.

    But this time, master was truly furious!

    The consequences of His Highness¡¯ anger...

    Shadow didn¡¯t dare think about it. His Highness¡¯ methods had never been gentle. Sometimes, they were so ruthless that they were abnormally brutal.

    He conducted himself in a nonchnt manner, but that didn¡¯t mean that he didn¡¯t have a temper!

    The oldest daughter of the Helian family had truly indeed ruffled master¡¯s feathers...

    ¡°A thing that is unwanted, what value can it still have.¡± Baili Jia Jue continued to speak under everybody¡¯s staring eyes. He moved his fingers. Following his ice-cold bone chilling voice, the white cherry blossom was knead in the palm of his hand little by little and was ground by him into fine powder.

    The surrounding voices immediately came to a stop. The empress looked at the side of his face which was so grave and stern as to reach the freezing point and the bottom of her heart couldn¡¯t help but go ¡®clump thump¡¯. Seeing those deep sharp eyes so thoroughly chilled as to not have slightest bit of temperature, she truly was unable to figure out, at this moment, what in the world he¡¯s thinking of.

    The empress didn¡¯t even feel this much pressure that year when she dealt with his birth mother, yet often when she saw him, she would always feel a lingering fear.

    Wei Wei frowned as she looked at him, her eyes looked up slightly. What¡¯s the meaning of these words of his?

    Baili Jia Jue wore a ssic ck robe as before. Besides the ck jade thumb ring fastened by his fingertip, there inly wasn¡¯t any other unnecessary jewelry. The colors as dark as night against his skin added even more of an ice-cold gracefulness.

    In the silence, his very long dark ck wavy hair, without a strand out of ce, cascaded down neatly to his waist. His perfect features were like the moonlit night, chilly and cold, making people can¡¯t help but shudder.

    Wei Wei wanted to move her gaze away, but his movements were even quicker than hers. All of a sudden, he had already pulled firmly at her arm. His long and slender fingers grasped her chin upwards and forced her to have no choice but look straight at his eyes.

    Those were a pair of eyes as ice-cold as a winter stream, deep and quietly secluded, just like a bottomless ancient well. Once it¡¯s been encountered, one would be deeply mired within.

    It seemed it wasn¡¯t anticipated that he would act his way.

    In an instant, within the main hall echoed the undting sounds of air being drawn one after another.

    Helian Jiao Er¡¯s originally pale and colorless face, for a split second, seemed as if air was sucked out of it. She tightly gripped the white handkerchief in her hands. That pair of lips were bitten until they nearly bled.

    And even the empress couldn¡¯t believe it as her pair of eyes opened wide.

    Yet Baili Jia Jue¡¯s expression was actually apathetic, acting as though nobody else was around.

    The two people then looked at each other face to face in this way.

    In that moment, it seemed as if even the air stood still.

    Within ten thousand sounds of silence.

    Wei Wei suddenly had a kind of illusion and felt that only two people were left between heaven and earth, the two of them, him and her.

    Her heart uncontrobly thump thumped and jumped, missing a beat...what in the world was this man thinking of doing?

    ¡°Don¡¯t want to be my consort?¡±

    Wei Wei was dazed, and answered per etiquette and customs, ¡°Thismoner wouldn¡¯t dare.¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t dare.....¡± Heughed deeply, the strength of his hand couldn¡¯t be considered small at all, to the extent that it gave a person a kind of vicious current that was cold down to the bone.

    Wei Wei was unable to figure out why he would repeat her words.

    Then she heard him say in a deep voice by the side of her ear, ¡°In this world, what would you still not dare to do.¡±

    She truly didn¡¯t want to have this rtionship with him at all.

    Speaking even that sort of lie.

    Truly was amb that hadn¡¯t been fully trained! ! !

    Wei Wei also narrowed her eyes. All along, she¡¯d avoided and didn¡¯t want to provoke this guy, because master had already told her previously, no matter who she stirred up, don¡¯t stir up this guy.

    She certainly didn¡¯t think that she only came as a mere formality, yet ended up getting chosen by him.

    Now, his expression at the moment, made Wei Wei¡¯s body can¡¯t help but stiffen a bit. Having been in contact for a few days, she¡¯d seen his aloof and remoteness, just like a deity on earth, pure and noble. She¡¯d also seen him when he was drunk, indolent and demonically bewitching. Yet she couldn¡¯t imagine that once this guy became angry, he surprisingly could be so frightening.

    Perhaps, this was truly his original character.

    It¡¯s just that he ordinarily hid it too well, so well that practically everybody mistook Third Prince to be just an iparably pure and noble, holy being, within whose ideology there simply was no happiness nor anger.

    However, today, she had felt his anger, just like a rain of ice, which could freeze a person from head to toe, such that even the entire body¡¯s blood could be solidified...

    ¡°In regards to my selection, making thoughtless remarks...¡± His lowered eyes gazed attentively at Wei Wei, within that pair of chilly eyes was extreme restraint and oppressive determination to win and possess the world. His clear and cold words, nevertheless, was tantamount to having seized the power to choose and cing it within the palm of his hand. ¡°ps to the mouth!¡±

    Baili Jia Jue slightly opened his own hand. Within his hand, the white cherry blossom broken down into powdery bits fell down continuously, making everybody stiffly shiver.

    Wei Wei also became angry; her temper brought fire to her eyes; did she make thoughtless remarks?

    She merely didn¡¯t answer him.

    Could it be that she wasn¡¯t even given a chance to refuse?

    Having heard this, the corners of Helian Jiao Er¡¯s mouth contained delight in the hint of disaster toe. She was merely a slut, extremely disgracefully standing there with His Highness like that, wasn¡¯t this simply courting death, hah! Hehe, served her right!

    She actually wanted to see, this time, how could this slut still escape!

 Chapter 92: Sparks Between Two People

    <h4>Chapter 92: Sparks Between Two People</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    Wei Wei knew, right now, everyone was waiting to see her being made a joke of.

    However, asking her to p her own face?

    Sorry!

    No way!

    If worstes to worst, she¡¯d just go all out. No matter how many experts there were at White Academy, she¡¯d still kill open a path of escape!

    As if in response to the murderous spirit finally spreading through her body, Yuan Ming opened his eyes from within the Celestial Boundary Space, even also causing the white cat within the Dark Illusionary Space to wake up.

    The two faintly discernible shadows had just nned to emerge behind Helian Wei Wei¡¯s body.

    But saw Baili Jia Jue move the palm of his hand, dropped it at her waist, and pushed slightly, the tone of his words was heavy, ¡°As for you, wait until I sort you outter.¡±

    Wei Wei nked out and withdrew her murderous aura. Her pair of eyes contained a bit of confusion as she looked towards him.

    Could it be that the person that he said must p their own mouth wasn¡¯t her?

    But...what did he meant by sort her outter?

    Wei Wei couldn¡¯t help but want to roll her eyes. He might as well say that he wouldn¡¯t let her off so easily.

    She¡¯d actually forgotten her and the empress¡¯ teamwork just now, one speaking, the other supporting. As intelligent as he was, it¡¯s impossible for him to miss it.

    She wasn¡¯t someone who was easily manipted. Even more so, she wasn¡¯t someone who tolerated other people minding her business.

    He was a prince, wasn¡¯t he being a bit too narrow-minded? She was only saying a few words to go along with what was said. Would he go so far as being this ruthless?

    Also, in the event that the person to p their own mouth wasn¡¯t her.

    Then....

    Wei Wei looked up, turned towards the empress¡¯ direction, and looked over. She only saw the other party¡¯s entirely pale face, as if almost ready to faint.

    Empress Murong was gripping her hands tightly, her limp body was leaning against the chair, watching Baili Jia Jue¡¯s expression, a chill couldn¡¯t help but spread from the bottom of her heart. But, in this kind of situation... she felt...

    ¡°Empress. You go on first.¡± The one who hadn¡¯t said anything all along, Retired Emperor, opened his mouth andughed, ¡°Heehee. Don¡¯t you know what kind of temper this child has? Yet you¡¯re always like this, presumptuous in wanting to meddle. As an empress, there is proper conduct belonging to an empress. As long as you manage the harem well, that will do. The decisions are for the princes to make, yet you meddle in this way without permission. Do you want the Murong Prince¡¯s Mansion to also shoulder the responsibility?¡±

    After hearing what was said, Empress Murong¡¯s back stiffened sharply. Besides ¡®yes¡¯ what else could she dare to say. At her will, the pce maids to her right and left apanied her and lent their arms to support her as she left.

    The Retired Emperor actually didn¡¯t really open his mouth on behalf of Empress Murong at all. He just didn¡¯t want any other matter to affect Baili Jia Jue¡¯s consort selection.

    He now almost suspected that the little stinker, precisely for the sake of irritating him, deliberately caused this kind of thing to happen! The reason naturally was because he didn¡¯t want to properly choose a consort!

    The more Retired Emperor thought about it, the more he felt that this was a possibility. Feeling crushed, he gnawed at his gums. When he raised his head again, he already looked like an elderly man who was at peace with all things. ¡°Ole Third. Your manner of speaking is just too fierce. Look at how much the Helian family¡¯s daughter has been scared by you.¡±

    After Wei Wei heard that, she continuously nodded her head. That¡¯s right, she was totally frightened by him.

    It¡¯s been agreed that she¡¯d only go through the motions, how did she be the leading role. This simply was just like cheating by dealing cards outside of the proper sequence, ok? !

    Baili Jia Jue actually nced towards Wei Wei and coldly smiled as well.

    And she still dared to nod her head.

    When she talked about him being gay behind his back, howe he didn¡¯t see her being frightened of him.

    When she, without a care, sold his handkerchief to someone else, howe he didn¡¯t see her being frightened of him.

    There wasn¡¯t a single honest word in the little thing¡¯s mouth!

    Wei Wei noticed the expression within the smile on his face. It seemed as if he could see through all of her pretenses.

    Even his actions just now were for the purpose of giving her a warning, don¡¯t y tricks in front of him.

    Apparently, he was extremely fed up with the consort selection. Then why did he still give her the flower.

    Could it be because of that one thing?

    Wei Wei¡¯s eyes shed. Firstly, she didn¡¯t have any authority. Secondly, she didn¡¯t have any influence.

    After the marriage, even if she found out that he was gay, unlike other officials¡¯ daughters, she couldn¡¯t make a ruckus anywhere.

    From his perspective, she was undoubtedly the best smokescreen. If this was the case, then not only would he be able to fend off Retired Emperor¡¯s constant pressure, he could also maintain his spotless holy image.

    Devious! Too devious! This Baili Jia Jue was just too devious!

    As Baili Jia Jue was being looked upon like this by her, he wouldn¡¯t not have any reaction. He just didn¡¯t know what this girl was thinking again.

    However, that pair of eyes that¡¯s been indifferent the whole time, even if it¡¯s brimming with anger, was still better than her not caring about anything, after all.

    From the seat of honor, Retired Emperor looked upon the scenario below, his brows bulged from being furrowed, then he lifted his arm. His appearance seemed to be extremely tired. ¡°Alright. It¡¯s already sote, and I¡¯m also tired. Ole Third, you stay. Apart from him, everyone go ahead and disperse. The matter of choosing a consort...had better wait until after the martial qi grandpetition. Let¡¯s put off this discussion until after the resultse out.¡±

    The statement had been released. Retired Emperor extended his hand to massage his forehead. During that time, he didn¡¯t forget to face Baili Jia Jue¡¯s direction and take a look.

    Once everyone heard this, they then knew what Retired Emperor meant. If nothing else, he was saying that today didn¡¯t count.

    Of course everybody was very smart and didn¡¯t say anything. Within Wei Wei¡¯s eyes, there was even a sparkle of joy. Apparently, this old Retired Emperor wanted to properly have a chat with Third Prince regarding his matters.

    Sigh, this Third Prince, really, of all the people he could¡¯ve given the flower to, he had to give her the flower, using her as a shield, wanting to piss off Retired Emperor.

    In the end, it¡¯s fine. Retired Emperor was really pissed, and even enough to blow his top.

    In a moment, when no one was around, Retired Emperor would certainly explode!

    However, no matter what happened.

    Atst, she was free. This feeling of ying the leading role without any rhyme or reason truly felt a bit strange and was captured in the smile on her face.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s thin lips turned upwards bit by bit. From there emerged a small trace of evil coldness.

    Somebody was celebrating almost too soon. However, it didn¡¯t matter.

    In order to catch a prey, one needed to proceed slowly, step by step. First allow the prey to catch its breath while thinking that it had escaped encirclement.

    Then, extend a hand again to block its escape.

    Watching it be dejected and crestfallen, that would be amusing...

    ...

    ¡°What in the world did he want to do!¡±

    Bang!

    After everyone else had dispersed, Retired Emperor¡¯s hand then fiercely pped on the wooden table. On his face was the graveness of someone who had always been deeply engrossed in authority. His hand was like a de that had been drawn, its cold tip and keen edge¡¯s aura shed as it absorbed people. Surprisingly, the entire wood table as well as tea and refreshments on the tabletop all moved.

    Everybody knew that Retired Emperor had never angered easily. His every smile or anger had always only ever been expressed to achieve some kind of purpose.

    Yet today, he was genuinely angry.

    His most beloved grandson, unexpectedly chose a good-for-nothing who¡¯d already been rejected by someone before, whose engagement had already been broken!

    Why didn¡¯t this youngster think it over clearly. If he married Helian Wei Wei, in the future, how could he sit on that throne in the main hall! When that time came, it would certainly give rise to a debate within the court.

    Without a doubt, it would give the four great ns the opportunity to throw mud at him.

    He didn¡¯t believe that this little stinker couldn¡¯t see through these things!

    This child, since he was small, had already disyed wisdom and cool-headedness far beyond his age.

    Right now, his own self was already old. Perhaps, he won¡¯t even simmer pass this winter.

    That son of his again failed to live up to expectations, having already beenpletely filled with Murong¡¯s bewitching potions (figurative speech to mean he¡¯s been bewitched by her), and didn¡¯t have an opinion on anything.

    Rather than allowing the throne to be destroyed by that addicted to women son of his. Why not hand the crown over to this little stinker!

    However, how could he be so disappointing at this critical juncture!

 Chapter 93: His Highness Entreaties

    <h4>Chapter 93: His Highness Entreaties</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    Eunuch Sun, who followed at Baili Jia Jue¡¯s side year-round to serve him, didn¡¯t even dare to breathe heavily. He grasped the handkerchief in his hand and continuously attended to his forehead, secretly dabbing at the cold sweat that wasing out.

    He was thinking in his heart [Master, you absolutely must not say anything to provoke Retired Emperor. Otherwise, if Retired Emperor gets even angrier, some very unfortunate things could happen. He¡¯d certainly give an order to eliminate all the eyewitnesses...The ones who ultimately would be out of luck would be these servants like us...]

    ¡°What did you previously promise?¡± Baili Jia Jue yawned as if no one was around, turned his body and straightened out his cuffs, calmly and leisurely, continuing as always to be indifferent and graceful.

    Seeing that appearance, Retired Emperor ferociously gnawed at his gums, ¡°That¡¯s right, at that time, I¡¯d agreed. As long as you were willing to choose a consort, you could choose anyone...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that Imperial Grandfather remembered your promise.¡± Baili Jia Jue casually looked up, the tone of his voice was indifferent, his words were indolent, ¡°And here I thought that Imperial Grandfather¡¯s words won¡¯t count again.¡±

    Eunuch Sun[:...Amitabha, may the Buddha preserve us. My Third Prince, could you speak a few words less, dear ancestors, my God. Did you not see that Retired Emperor was so angry that his beard is already standing on ends! You still dared to speak this way, argh!]

    Retired Emperor gripped the teacup in his hand tightly, he was so angry that his white eyebrows knitted at both ends. ¡°You! How could I think that you would choose a...huff huff, you tell me, why did you want to choose Helian Wei Wei!¡±

    ¡°She won the academy¡¯s exam. This was part of our agreement. There was no way out of it.¡± Baili Jia Jue spoke emotionlessly, as if he was only dering a fact.

    Unfortunately, hearing this fact made Retired Emperor want to let out a string of curses!

    [Was it possible for you to have no way out of it? How many reasons and excuses did you use that year when you ran away from the consort selection banquet that I had arranged.]

    [And now, you say you had no way out of it? Were you the kind of person that would allow others to decide things for you! ! !]

    Retired Emperor sucked in one long breath. He originally wanted to control his volume, but the result wasn¡¯t as good as he wanted, ¡°Did you already know she would win?¡±

    Nevertheless, Baili Jia Jue became more polite, and gave Retired Emperor a bit of face. Therefore, he also didn¡¯t immediately answer and instead, thought about it for awhile before he opened his mouth and as calmly as gentle winds and floating clouds said, ¡°I¡¯ve considered it.¡±

    Then that¡¯s as if he knew! Retired Emperor gnashed teeth and made sounds, ¡°That Helian Jiao Er is the one who genuinely has both talent and kindness. She may even have a phoenix constitution concealed within her body, yet you insist on choosing a floozy? Why does it have to be her of all people!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s more interesting.¡± Even though he¡¯s facing such a raging Retired Emperor, Baili Jia Jue¡¯s attitude still didn¡¯t change in the slightest, and was even standing there flicking his fingers, as if he wanted to flick off the pollen from his fingertips. However, when he recalled how that fearless fox actually revealed she was making fun of him just now, the light in his eyes became somewhat ice-cold for a split second.

    Eunuch Sun was bbergasted, so it was for this reason!

    [So it was for this reason that Third Highness, you just had to insist on going head to head with Retired Emperor!]

    [My dear master, aren¡¯t you clearly going against Retired Emperor; aren¡¯t you acting impetuously against Retired Emperor then! ]

    Sure enough, Retired Emperor was unable to restrain his anger any longer and immediately gave an order, ¡°Good! Very good! ¡®Interesting¡¯ is it? ! Someonee, take him away, I want to see whether he¡¯ll still feel that that girl is ¡®interesting¡¯ after he¡¯s been confined for three days and three nights!¡±

    Everyone who heard this was dazed. It ought to be known that from the time he was a baby until he was grown, Retired Emperor had never punished Third Prince in any way. And now he unexpectedly hardened his heart and ruthlessly wanted to shut him in confinement.

    The servants on the left and right side mutually nced at one another, and simply didn¡¯t dare to step forward.

    They weren¡¯t afraid of being punished. What they were afraid of was that after having done this, Retired Emperor would then regret what he had done.

    All at once, the atmosphere became cold to the extreme.

    No one had foreseen that Retired Emperor¡¯s words would be severe to this extent.

    Even shadow also felt the strong oppression pressing down so much that he hadn¡¯t raised his head the whole time.

    If he hadn¡¯t known of Miss Helian¡¯s activities in the recent days, he would¡¯ve thought that master had other kinds of feelings towards her. As a matter of fact, after carefully thinking about it, maybe master only couldn¡¯t forgive the fact that he had been kissed so casually.

    ¡°What are you guys doing still nking out!¡± Retired Emperor was so angry he stood up, and even slipped and shattered a teacup.

    Eunuch Sun was so terrified by the noise that he shivered and hurriedly looked at his own master.

    Baili Jia Jue still appeared emotionless.

    Retired Emperor had no way of seizing him, so he turned towards Tusu Feng at his side and signalled with his eyes.

    Tusu Feng held back the smiling expression he¡¯s had for quite a while and coughed softly twice before he replied, ¡°You should first calm down. Isn¡¯t there still going to be a big martial qipetition in a few days. The person to be chosen as consort will also depend on the results at that time. As for Third Prince, how about just letting him continue to stay at White Academy. That will serve as a punishment for him already.¡±

    No one knew that when Retired Emperor was listening to Tusu Feng speak, his temper already slightly rxed. ¡°Let¡¯s handle it ording to what you¡¯ve said. Have him stay at White Academy and don¡¯te back. Save this old me from seeing that chilly face and getting upset again.¡±

    After having spoken, Retired Emperor brushed his sleeves and was going to leave, but paused in his steps, again turning his head back and in a clear and distinct voice said, ¡°That little stinker is awfully picky with his food. You should attend to it a bit more. Also if he doesn¡¯t want to attend ss, then you shouldn¡¯t make him. That¡¯s about it. You ought to know.¡±

    After speaking frankly, he still couldn¡¯t bear to leave. Tusu Feng smiled in a gentle and cultivated manner. ¡°You can rest assured, I know already.¡±

    ¡°Is he still at the Inferior Compound?¡± Retired Emperor thought about it and again asked an additional question. The corners of Tusu Feng¡¯s mouth twitched. To think that your grandson is still standing by your side, yet you didn¡¯t ask him, and insist on taking the indirect approach in this way.

    ¡°Mm hm. He still is.¡±

    Retired Emperor let out a long sigh. ¡°What happened at that time was all my fault. If it wasn¡¯t for me, that big fire...forget it, just let him choose whoever he wants to choose then.¡±

    Tusu Feng smiled again and answered with a ¡®yes¡¯. Everyone knew Retired Emperor¡¯s treatment of Third Prince could even be said to be pampered to the maximum.

    However, this pampering wasyered with a guilt that he¡¯d never talked to anybody else about. If Retired Emperor hadn¡¯t been too impatient at that time and announced to the world that Baili Jia Jue¡¯s body was connected to three kinds of elements, then there wouldn¡¯t have been so many people who, for the sake of obtaining power, hatched those evil schemes against the him who had just barely broken through a qi level.

    During that year, what his treasured grandson lost wasn¡¯t just his qi.

    But also all of his faith in human nature.

    Ever since after his imperial mother passed away, he and that girl had relied upon one another for survival.

    But who would¡¯ve thought that that girl, also for the sake of obtaining a higher position, colluded with outsiders, and at a time when he let his guard down the most, she led the wolves inside the pce and set off the fire.

    Made his treasured grandson almost lose his life!

    From then on, his treasured grandson had not gotten close to any female.

    He¡¯d truly been scared off, sigh.

    During those times his treasured grandson didn¡¯t even step foot out of the door.

    Later, only after he was burned did he recover some of his former indifference. He responded to every matter with an attitude of total disregard.

    However, as a grandfather, Retired Emperor understood more than anyone that the matter must¡¯ve been buried in him and even more so, couldn¡¯t possibly be so easy to just remove from his heart...

 Chapter 94: He Chases, She Hides

    <h4>Chapter 94: He Chases, She Hides</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    Commerce za. Inside the armament shop. Grandmaster stood up all of a sudden, looked at Wei Wei drinking tea, and paced back and forth. ¡°It¡¯s no good, disciple. It certainly is not so easy to dodge from being targeted by that icy fellow. What¡¯s more, in front of so many people, you even rejected him like that. This time, he definitely will hold a grudge against you.¡±

    ¡°Master. Don¡¯t worry, Retired Emperor already held Third Prince back. No matter what, I reckon he must¡¯ve punished him.¡± A grandson who was so disobedient must¡¯ve been punished. As Wei Wei was speaking, she was stroking the white cat held in her bosom. How very indolent.

    Grandmaster shook his head and replied, ¡°Girl, you don¡¯t know how much Retired Emperor dotes on that icy fellow. Listen to Master. Let¡¯s hide from him a bit!¡±

    ¡°Putting it that way...¡± Wei Wei seemed to have thought of something, her eyes tightened up, ¡°Just now, he even said he¡¯d sort me out.¡±

    Grandmaster blew on his beard, ¡°What did I say, and you still won¡¯t take it seriously!¡±

    Wei Wei yawnedzily, ¡°How could I have thought that he would choose me. This prince really is normally too bored, so he wanted to find a bit of excitement from me, and nicely made Retired Emperor get angry.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not necessarily like that.¡± Grandmaster let out a sigh, ¡°Retired Emperor also wants him to find someone who¡¯ll keep himpany. His Highness has been too solitary in life.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s hand paused and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Grandmaster seemed to be caught up in reminiscing and told Wei Wei about all the things that happened that year, including the part about how Third Prince was betrayed.

    Wei Wei¡¯s eyebrows jumped. ¡°Master, you telling me these things, are you trying to tell me something?¡±

    ¡°What I mean is, if it¡¯s not possible to hide, you can just let it be and marry him.¡± Grandmaster raised his head and looked at the ceiling, ¡°In any case, you don¡¯t have a person that you like, right? Is it possible that Murong Chang Feng is still constantly on your mind?¡±

    Wei Wei knead her forehead, ¡°Master, don¡¯t use words to incite me. I¡¯ve said it many times. I¡¯m not interested in things like getting married.¡±

    She finally experienced how it feels to have someone push her into getting married.

    Indeed, she didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry (It¡¯s both funny and embarrassing).

    Anyways, she wasn¡¯t some leftover vegetables to be sold at the market, getting ready to be marked down so that it¡¯ll sell.

    Well alright, so even though at this age, she¡¯s already considered an ¡®old maid¡¯ in ancient times, however, in modern times, she¡¯s still a teenager, ok? !

    ¡°Fine. If you truly don¡¯t want to marry that icy fellow, then you now need to first leave White Academy.¡± Grandmaster looked at her, the light in his eyes profoundly deepened. ¡°These couple of days, master also wants to go down the mountain, to make preparations for the grand martial qipetition not long from now. At the Flower Gifting Festival, you were in the limelight like that, it will inevitably draw people¡¯s jealousy. I¡¯m afraid that once I leave, at that time, something will happen to you here. I also won¡¯t be able to rush back quickly enough to stand up for you. Moreover, from what I see of that icy fellow¡¯s intent, he¡¯lle find you tonight. What¡¯s most important is that I called you over this time also in order to have you leave White Academy for three days and go participate in an armament convention.¡±

    Wei Wei looked up in an interested manner. ¡°An armament convention? Master, are you talking about the armament convention where wepete in the assembly and disassembly of armaments, and also could conduct an armament auction?¡±

    ¡°Correct, it¡¯s precisely that armament convention.¡± Zi Zun smiled. ¡°Right now, these people mock you like this, only because you¡¯re not a genuine armament master. Only by getting acknowledged there will you have the qualifications to be an armament master and obtain other people¡¯s respect.¡±

    The armament convention was an extremely important event for every armament master. This is the ce to unearth talent. It¡¯s conducted once every three years and the purpose was to allow the armament masters to unceasingly discover fresh new blood.

    Zi Zun wanted Wei Wei to go and participate. Firstly, it¡¯s as he had said, Wei Wei needed to pass through a test like that in order to prove her own ability. Secondly, the armament convention was where talents gather. Only by meeting a well-matched adversary would his dear disciple¡¯spetitive spirit be aroused.

    Allegedly, ranked second in the world, Young Master Wu Shuang would also participate in this year¡¯s armament convention.

    This son of an old friend¡¯s someone he was previously acquainted with him. He¡¯dpleted an armament at a very young age.

    In regards to being naturally gifted, he really didn¡¯t know if the opponent was more gifted or if his own disciple was even more gifted.

    Speaking of which, this dear disciple of his was simply too good at concealing herself.

    Up until now, she still won¡¯t let him tell other people about her mastery in the field of armaments.

    Those elders at the academy were constantly pitying him. No small number of teachers sent people to him precisely because they felt it was easy to look down upon his dear disciple and wanted to take over her position.

    Humph!

    Really treating him like an old dotard who could no longer make sense of what he¡¯s looking at.

    His dear disciple was being thoughtful and didn¡¯t want to create more troubles for him.

    Otherwise, she would¡¯ve already made an armament and lord it over them.

    However, Grandmaster¡¯s only worry right now was that he¡¯s afraid his dear disciple would feel that going to the conference was too troublesome and refuse to go.

    Speaking of this point, in this regard, she and that icy fellow were exactly alike!

    He often felt as if he saw illusions. Looking at his dear disciple sometimes felt as if he was looking at that distant and aloof Third Prince.

    Even within their indolence, they never lose their poise.

    They looked to be indifferent, yet held heaven and earth in the palm of their hand. Figuratively speaking, with a flip of their hand they could make clouds and with another flip they could bring rain.

    However, the single difference was that that icy fellow¡¯s heart was too dark!

    It¡¯s still his own dear disciple who¡¯s the lovable one!

    Borrowing Nangong Lie¡¯s nickname for him, that group of elders had already been scared off by ¡®Ah Jue¡¯s tyranny. With Third Prince as the baseline, he reckoned they ought to be satisfied with just about any other champion.

    Seeing that Wei Wei didn¡¯t say anything for so long, he even thought that there was no hope for this matter.

    His shoulders were just about to droop.

    When he heard Wei Wei smile and asked, ¡°That armament convention, how can I participate?¡±

    ¡°Master has an invitation card right here!¡± His eyes shined and turned his body to fish out a gold invitation card. ¡°Half a year ago, they already sent me the invitation. This card right here was snatched from Tu Tian¡¯s* team. In any case, he has so many disciples, the armament convention also gave him many invitations, so he won¡¯t miss this one. You can use it to get in; no one will dare to block your path.¡±

    (*Trantors note: from this point forward, Tu Lao¡¯s name will be changed to Tu Tian.)

    Wei Wei received that invitation card, but she was actually thinking about another matter. She might participate in that armamentpetition if it¡¯s convenient. However, what did that auction represent?

    It represented big moh!

    Such a good opportunity to make money.

    As the boss of an armament business, how could she not take part, heehee.

    Ah.

    She¡¯d need to bring the Hei family¡¯s young master along in a moment, so he could act as a ¡®front¡¯ for her business.

    There¡¯s no time to lose. She certainly didn¡¯t want to be intercepted by Third Prince before she even left for the journey.

    That guy was even more difficult to deal with than she had imagined. She needed to hide first.

    Let¡¯s be clear, she wasn¡¯t afraid of him. It¡¯s just that provoking this kind of character was just too troublesome...

    ¡°Master, I¡¯m leaving first.¡± Wei Wei had always been a person who got things done. A person like her would never let an opportunity slip. ¡°In regards to the academy, will Master make the request for a few days of absence on my behalf.¡±

    Grandmaster subconsciously nodded his head. Frankly, he was still a little confused. What in the world did he say to have that disciple of his, who always disliked being the limelight, instantly agree so simply and easily like that?

 Chapter 95: I Will Play With You

    <h4>Chapter 95: I Will y With You</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    After Helian Wei Wei returned to her quarters, the first thing she did was to tidy up and pack.

    Actually, there¡¯s no need to bring too many things for daily use. What¡¯s most important was to bring money and materials for making armaments.

    When it got boring on the way, she could make a few more armaments. At that time, there would be more of them to sell for money.

    But what Wei Wei didn¡¯t anticipate was how quickly Baili Jia Jue moved!

    Wei Wei sawyers uponyers of imperial guards outside the Inferior Compound and knew then that she wouldn¡¯t be able to return to her room. She merely went to the outhouse and he already came.

    Wei Wei¡¯s long shapely eyebrows creased. In a sh, her figure already hid beneath a big tree. Her back leaned closely against the tree trunk, only exposing a pair of limpid eyes.

    ¡°Your Highness.¡± Someone dropped to his knees in front of Baili Jia Jue, his voice deep and low, ¡°Everything is normal.¡±

    The man all of a sudden seemed as if he turned and took a look towards this side.

    Wei Wei immediately retracted her gaze. She gave the illusion that she¡¯d stopped breathing.

    Phew. She almost got caught.

    Even though this man didn¡¯t possess qi, however, his vignt nature was more formidable than anyone else¡¯s.

    Don¡¯t know whether it was because he was used to being in a position of power.

    Even though they were separated by such a great distance, Wei Wei could still feel the oppressioning from his presence.

    Wei Wei stood like that with her ears slightly turned to the side and did not move at all. At this time, any bit of movement would lead to the other party detecting her.

    She believed in her ability to conceal and camouge herself.

    At one time, in order to aplish a mission, she stayed in the jungle for two whole days and one night without being discovered.

    This is the instinct of someone who was an elite special agent.

    Make the most urate judgement at the most appropriate opportunity.

    Let¡¯s wait until he entered the room before she withdrew quickly in the interim. That¡¯d be easiest, since their front line would be disturbed when he moved.

    She¡¯s not anxious. What she should be anxious about were those guards who concealed themselves early on in the surrounding areas.

    In a moment, who knows, maybe they could even help her hinder Baili Jia Jue. Wei Wei smiled. Within her indolence, there was a bit of devilishness...

    ¡°Stand guard outside.¡± The man¡¯s voice was as apathetic and ice cold as before, but contained within was a trace of contemtion.

    Eunuch Sun was somewhat distracted. Regarding His Highness¡¯ decision, there was something he didn¡¯t quite understand...

    Ordinarily, if he encountered this sort of situation, His Highness certainly wouldn¡¯t have reacted this way.

    What the hell¡¯s going on with the way he¡¯s treating Miss Helian?

    Wei Wei certainly didn¡¯t care about what Eunuch Sun was thinking, taking advantage of the opportunity to dodge and escape from the Inferior Compound.

    She hadn¡¯t finished packing her stuff.

    She just ran empty-handed like this. When she thought of that, she wasn¡¯t very willing.

    However, it¡¯s better than being stopped, after all.

    Thinking to this point, Wei Wei turned her head around and smiled, faced the dashing young man at the window and blew a kiss. ¡°See youter, handsome guy, Third Prince.¡±

    Oh no. Don¡¯t need to see youter.

    Should be bye bye.

    Wei Wei originally was a munitions special agent. With regards to this kind of stealth movements at night, she was an unbeatable expert at it.

    She first needed to circumvent a few locust trees and avoid the academy¡¯s traps. There were also those teachers holdingnterns on their night patrols to evade. Finally, she sessfully arrived at the Superior Compound in secret...

    And at this moment, Baili Jia Jue pushed open the door to her room and after he saw the half packed bundle on the wooden bed, his pair of eyes instantly became extremely cold.

    With a swish.

    He drew up the curtains. His face was calm as he turned around.

    After that, he slowly walked out, his footsteps were somewhat slow-moving, as if he didn¡¯t have a care at all.

    However, no one realized that within the darkness, that pair of eyes narrowed little by little. Within eyes so deep one couldn¡¯t see the extent of their depth was a chill that could make a person¡¯s heart seize up.

    After that, heughed.

    His thin lips seemed as if it was both curved and not curved, carrying a demonic chill that made a person shiver from the heart.

    Eunuch Sun¡¯s eyes slightly looked up, when he faced those ice-cold eyes belonging to Third Prince, he became petrified. He originally wanted to step foot into the room, but he immediately stiffly retrieved his leg.

    ¡°Where is she?¡± Baili Jia Jue only asked a question, yet his ice-cold voice made the people in the shadows shivered for no reason.

    Among them, one shadow responded. ¡°Reporting to His Highness, Miss Helian should be going to the outhouse. It was inconvenient for us to follow her, therefore...¡±

    ¡°Outhouse?¡± The chill in Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes reduced a little and he walked back again. This was but a little room, yet everything was arranged very neatly and tidily all around. That bundle was the only anomaly.

    His long and slender fingers pushed it apart. There wasn¡¯t any clothes inside, and was actually a pile of ck metals, but those ck metals also wasn¡¯t very umon, and could be purchased at any armament shop.

    In the middle of the night, she used the privy, as for those packed things? Within Baili Jia Jue¡¯s narrowed eyes, something quickly shed which slowly raised a prating chilliness.

    Ah, he still underestimated her.

    While training an unfamiliar fox, it would always first take an opportunity toe excessively close and obediently allow you to pet it a little, after which it would ferociously bare its w.

    Everything was normal?

    From the beginning, she clearly already nned to leave.

    Good. Very good. If she wanted to y, he will y with her!

    Baili Jia Jue curved his lips and smiled. There seemed to be a ck fog issuing from his pupils which generally made people cold to the bones.

    He threw aside the bundle in his hand. The pieces of metal producing ¡®clunk clunk ng ng¡¯ noises.

    Not a single person dared to speak.

    The air seemed to have been frozen. Everyone didn¡¯t dare to look at him.

    The people in the shadows hung their heads even closer to the ground. The responsibility of guarding Miss Helian was something His Highness had assigned to them, but they actually didn¡¯t know when Miss Helian disappeared...

    That Miss Helian truly also had quite the nerve. Master already asked her to wait, and she just went and disappeared whenever she wanted to.

    If she was caught by His Highness at this moment, very likely...

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes submerged slightly deeper, his voice was also cold to the extreme, pausing after each word as he issued an order. ¡°Go and find her for me.¡±

    She still hadn¡¯t left the academy.

    That tea was hot.

    It¡¯s possible that she really went to the outhouse. Only, aftering back from there, she saw the guards outside, and then took the opportunity to run away.

    Still, truly such a clever little fox that it made a person what to take her w and cut it off!

    At this moment, Wei Wei indeed hadn¡¯t left the academy. She still needed to find herrade. It¡¯s just that, from the distance, she already saw arge number of guards rapidly moving, as if they wanted to block the various doorways to every single courtyard.

    Wei Wei¡¯s thin lips turned down. He deserved to be Third Prince. She even thought that he would be mislead by those shadow¡¯s words for a few minutes. She didn¡¯t expect that he would react so quickly to immediately realize that she wasn¡¯t at the outhouse at all and had already escaped instead.

    He¡¯s indeed not easy to handle.

    However, want to catch her by only relying on these imperial guards?

    She reckoned they were all busy with going to block all the doors and gates, and simply hadn¡¯t considered that she¡¯d never nned to leave at the moment.

    Without bringing along her ¡®front¡¯, it¡¯d be useless for her to go to that armament conference.

    She needed to first meet with fellow student, Hei Ze, for her to seed.

    The person rying the news should¡¯ve brought her message to Hei Ze by now. It always took some effort for these young lords to get dressed...

    However, shouldn¡¯t she have Little White make use of his magic to summon a spirit beast in advance? Otherwise, to go to such distant a ce as the summit by the sea in a regr horse carriage would require a minimum of ten days. By that time, the armament conference would¡¯ve ended already...

    Right when Wei Wei closed her eyes to think of this matter, a person suddenly caught and pulled her from behind, a faint scent of sandalwood prated the tip of her nose...

 Chapter 96: His Highness Is Even Better

    <h4>Chapter 96: His Highness Is Even Better</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    Helian Wei Wei turned her head and looked over, her shapely eyebrows creased. It was unexpectedly Murong Chang Feng.

    How did this scum of a man appear here?

    ¡°You even said you¡¯ve let go of my young master, didn¡¯t youe looking for him in the middle of the night.¡±

    The tone of the boy servant¡¯s words made Wei Weiugh coldly. She didn¡¯t speak and immediately pushed away Murong Chang Feng¡¯s hand.

    If the night wasn¡¯t so dark, all of the mockery in her eyes would certainly be inadvertently exposed.

    Murong Chang Feng didn¡¯t anticipate that he¡¯d be pushed away. His fingers became stiff all at once.

    That little boy servant actually wasn¡¯t willing to let it go. ¡°I say, Miss Helian, you already came here, why still hide it. Don¡¯t tell me this was all a coincidence, that you didn¡¯t know this was my young master¡¯s courtyard.¡±

    Wei Wei: ¡°...¡± Hehe, she really didn¡¯t know!

    ¡°Fine.¡± Murong Chang Feng¡¯s voice was level and prevented that little servant from talking, but one could tell that he basically didn¡¯t think any differently from that little servant. ¡°Since you already came, why not exin clearly.¡±

    Wei Wei looked him up and down with a nce, then turned and left. What was there to say to a scum? Moreover, Third Prince was such a bright person, perhaps in a moment, he wille to search the Superior Compound. She didn¡¯t want to waste time at this kind of ce.

    ¡°Wei Wei, what in the world was the meaning of this?¡± Murong Chang Feng reached out his hand and slightly raised his sleeve to obstruct her way. ¡°Even if you¡¯re loosening the reins in order to grab them tighter, shouldn¡¯t it be enough already? If you felt that I previously made you lose face, I still already made up for it several times in a row in public. What do you still want now? Make me feel regretful? Wei Wei, who do you think you are?¡±

    Having someone bar the way like that, Wei Wei simply crossed her arms in front of her chest and felt it was quiteughable as she lifted her head. ¡°Murong Chang Feng, I advise you to look in the mirror more often in the future. Do you really think that you¡¯re so handsome that it would shock the earth and make the spirits weep, that without you, it¡¯d be impossible for me to live on? The words that you¡¯ve spoken, I¡¯ll return to you unchanged. Murong Chang Feng, who do you think you are? Loosening the reins to grasp them tighter? Was what I said not clear enough? This elder sister was formerly blind, that¡¯s why she fell for a scum like you. I was too young, heh, so it was hard to avoid having poor taste. It¡¯s the same reason as to why you like Helian Jiao Er. This elder Sister¡¯s mind is now already sound and wise, and I want to turn over a new leaf. Do you understand now? If you understand, then get out of the way.¡±

    ¡°Worthy of being the wife I chose, ruthless enough, I like it!¡±

    Suddenly, a devilishugh rang out from behind the two of them.

    Wei Wei looked back, nced over, and saw precisely Hei family¡¯s second young master arrivingte right under the cherry blossom tree, one hand holding a bundle, one hand lightly pping the back of his hand. Contained within his arrogance was a bit of rumination. His manner was mostly that of someone watching a y.

    Murong Chang Feng¡¯s face was originally white for a period of time due to the mockery in Wei Wei¡¯s speech. Now, hearing Hei Ze¡¯s words, within his eyes rose a burst of anger. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the majestic Hei family¡¯s young master engages in such sneaky activities.¡±

    ¡°Sneaky activities? Lord Murong, you shouldn¡¯t speak nonsense, Wei Wei and I are a harmonious couple, and the one setting up the date this time is me, not you.¡± Hei Ze unhurriedly came over, the waist level cape over his long robe, in the night wind, fluttered and made sounds, radiating a feeling of oppression that¡¯s hard to ignore.

    When Wei Wei heard those words, she also didn¡¯t express anything and only indifferently nced at him. ¡°Have the things been neatly packed?¡±

    ¡°Uh huh.¡± While Hei Ze spoke, he still didn¡¯t forget to face Murong Chang Feng¡¯s direction and lifted his jaw. His meaning was ¡®look here, she came just to find me¡¯.

    Wei Wei certainly didn¡¯t want a y outside the scope of what was expected to be on the ¡®program¡¯, reached out her hand and pulled Hei Ze over, her tone of voice was indifferent. ¡°If you¡¯ve brought everything, then let¡¯s go. There¡¯s nothing to be said between you and him.¡±

    Having heard that, Murong Chang Feng¡¯s face became utterly cold all at once, he ground his teeth and produced ¡®gnash gnash¡¯ sounds.

    The mouth of that little servant standing by his side turned into the shape of an ¡®O¡¯.

    He didn¡¯t expect that this girl surprisingly truly didn¡¯te to find young master, and instead came to wait for Master Hei.

    This wasn¡¯t the main point. The key point was master¡¯s expression...

    The little servant somewhat didn¡¯t dare to raise his head.

    Murong Chang Feng seemed as if he had finally reached the boiling point, yet didn¡¯t have a ce to vent his anger, one foot then kicked at the little servant¡¯s body. ¡°What are you still nking out for, light thentern, return to the room!¡±

    ¡°Yes! Yes!¡± The little servant almost spit up blood from being kicked by that foot, the pain made all of his usual arrogantcency change into nothingness, as he stooped and bowed his head in cautious and solemn service. He¡¯s fearful that something else mighte and provoke his young lord.

    This kind ofmotion naturally disturbed other people at the Superior Compound.

    Even though the males and females werepletely separated, however, a person like Helian Jiao Er always dispatched servants to each courtyard to scout for news.

    Therefore, the Superior Compound held no secrets from her whatsoever.

    Soon, she already learned about what happened with Murong Chang Feng.

    The light in her eyes shed slightly and a malicious smile slowly delineated. Leaving without approval, Wei Wei, you really even dared!

    ¡°Someonee!¡± Helian Jiao Er originally already took off her outer robe and now draped a cloak over her shoulders, thin lips lightly curved. ¡°We¡¯ll also go out to take a stroll.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The servant girl following at Helian Jiao Er¡¯s side understood her youngdy¡¯s thoughts more than anyone else.

    She knew that she wanted to humiliate that slut. Heh, her face also smiled immediately...

    The night became somewhat deeper, Wei Wei saw that heading towards that direction wereyers uponyers of imperial guards to hold her back, the space between her eyebrows knit into a lump.

    This Third Prince¡¯s methods really were fierce.

    He dispatched so many people just to catch her.

    Sigh, this was the rhythm of somebody who wanted to have her ¡®dismembered into a thousand pieces¡¯ once she was caught.

    ¡°Was all of this stirred up by you?¡± The Hei family¡¯s young master stood behind her, and impatiently raised his eyebrows a few times.

    Wei Wei mm hm¡¯d once. ¡°Third Prince¡¯s people.¡±

    Once he heard the two words ¡®Third Prince¡¯, Hei Ze¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Speaking of which, why would Third Prince choose you?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that it was rtively easier to cause a sensation as a result of choosing me? Wei Wei smiled. In any case, it wouldn¡¯t be because I was too beautiful, so he was bewitched by my charm, right?¡±

    The corners of Hei Ze¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Charm, you?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I said the reason he chose me was to anger the Retired Emperor.¡± Wei Wei shrugged her shoulders.¡±Resisting marriage. That¡¯s just a way to resist.¡±

    It was easier for Hei Ze to ept this hypothesis. ¡°I¡¯ve said that I wanted to marry you, but it¡¯s not because I wanted to anger my old man. I¡¯m actually truly sincere.¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Wei Wei only responded with two sounds, truly sincere? ¡°This face of mine, you can ept it?¡±

    Hei Ze looked at those guards walking back and forth and seriously replied only after giving it some thought. ¡°Actually, after blowing out the candle, it¡¯s all the same. In any case, your figure¡¯s not bad.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, but I¡¯m still not satisfied with your figure.¡± Wei Wei wickedlyughed. ¡°After blowing out the candle, Third Prince will stillpletely beat you.¡±

    Hei Ze nked out, after which he slowly curved up his thin lips as his fingers slid over to Wei Wei¡¯s hair, his handsome domineering face expressed a hint filled with another insinuation.. ¡°Woman, this man already seems to be more and more interested in you....¡±

 Chapter 97: Resist Unyieldingly

    <h4>Chapter 97: Resist Unyieldingly</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    ¡°Hei Ze, do you need me to remind you once again.¡± Helian Wei Wei moved his hand away as she indifferently and coldly said, ¡°We are currently merely working together.¡±

    Hei Ze smiled. ¡°Honestly speaking, we coordinate so well, we should be verypatible together.¡±

    ¡°You and your right hand are even more well coordinated, so why don¡¯t you immediately marry your right hand.¡± After Wei Wei dropped this statement, she then turned her body and changed position as she continued to conceal herself.

    The corners of Hei Ze¡¯s mouth twitched a couple of times. The right hand in her mouth, had better not mean what he thought it meant!

    Her being a girl, how could she be even more brazen than a man when she talked!

    ¡°It won¡¯t work. Two people make too big of a target.¡± Wei Wei turned her head and nced at the Hei family¡¯s young master. ¡°Let¡¯s move separately, then meet at the armament conference when that timees.¡±

    It didn¡¯t matter to Hei Ze. ¡°In any case, I can just strut out of here.¡±

    ¡°In that case, young master, you can take your time and leave then.¡± The corners of Wei Wei¡¯s mouth rose and within seconds, she disappeared into the dark of night. She didn¡¯t believe that news of her and the Hei family¡¯s young master being together wouldn¡¯t be discovered by others.

    Pushing Hei Ze away in order to divert that person¡¯s attention, this method also wasn¡¯t bad...

    ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯ve already investigated.¡± Shadow saw his master¡¯s demonically cold to the bones pair of eyes, and swallowed his saliva. ¡°Miss Wei Wei is currently at the Superior Compound.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue casually looked up. ¡°Superior Compound? What is she doing there?¡±

    ¡°Apparently...¡± When he spoke to this point, Shadow paused and braced himself. ¡°It¡¯s to look for the Hei family¡¯s second young master.¡±

    After hearing what was said, Baili Jia Jue¡¯s steps seemed to stiffen.

    After that, he tilted his head andughed deeply. The fringes of his hair followed his movements and hung down slightly. In the distance, it seemed as if he was somewhat more lonely?

    By the time Shadow cautiously took a look again, however, Baili Jia Jue had suddenly looked up and calmly took the bundle within the white gloves on his hand and threw it aside. His eyes were so cold they were scary. Where was there any hint of loneliness. On the contrary, it made him seem even more graceful, yet dangerous than usual. There seemed to be something that seemed like it wanted to burst forth from the depths of his eyes.

    Shadow also wondered if he was mistaken, but he totally felt as if all of the qi in his entire body suffered from some kind of pressure. Even breathing had be somewhat difficult.

    Right at the moment his fingers felt his chest, that kind of strange feeling again mysteriously disappeared.

    After that, he heard his master¡¯s voice. It had a natural grace, yet contained an apathetic coldness. ¡°Then let¡¯s also capture Hei Ze, no matter who she¡¯s with, still bring her to me.¡±

    Shadow trembled, respectfully and deferentially dropped his head. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t need to remove the checkpoints at the other areas.¡± Baili Jia Jue thought deeply for a bit, his ice-cold voice carried a smiling expression that made the skin on people¡¯s head turn numb. ¡°The game that woman likes to y most is to create a diversion in one direction while striking in another direction.¡±

    Shadow epted the order. He couldn¡¯t help but think that His Highness¡¯ thoughts were still as profound as in the past.

    None of the checkpoints would be removed. Right now, even if Wei Wei were to have three heads and six arms (even if she were more formidable), she still wouldn¡¯t be able to escape.

    Still, His Highness truly dealt with everyone cautiously. Not to mention that it¡¯s a woman without any qi, even if those experts wanted to leave, they would also require no small amount of diligent effort.

    However, Baili Jia Jue surprisingly felt that it wasn¡¯t enough. His beautiful phoenix shaped eyes narrowed once more. ¡°Also monitor the Commerce za well. It¡¯s very possible that she¡¯ll contact Zi Zun.¡±

    Wanting to leave with Hei Ze?

    Heh, he actually wanted to see, if he pulled out all of her ws, how she could still run!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shadow¡¯s heart ¡®ba-thumped¡±, he felt that overall, the current Highness was scarier than the one earlier. When it was discovered that Wei Wei was gone, what his face revealed was anger. Yet now, within those eyes was a smile that was not a smile which radiated a demonic chill, almost enough to freeze people¡¯s blood.

    He¡¯d followed His Highness for so many years, yet there had never been a time when he¡¯d seen him like the way he was today.

    Moreover, in this world, there fundamentally wasn¡¯t anybody who could truly withstand His Highness.

    The former Highness also had never cared about anything, but when he got serious, he was even scarier than Retried Emperor.

    Capturing her was something that was bound to happen sooner orter.

    The entire White Academy was already surrounded by their people. Even someone like him, who thoroughly understood all forms of deployment, would not necessarily be able to escape and leave, to say nothing of Wei Wei, who waspletely ignorant of all of these tactics.

    However, was Wei Wei really ignorant of all these tactics?

    Of course not.

    Know yourself, know your enemy, then you can emerge victorious. How could she just recklessly operate if she was in a situation where she didn¡¯t understand anything.

    On the contrary, she thoroughly understood Baili Jia Jue¡¯s deployment ns.

    Because she wasn¡¯t anywhere else, instead, she¡¯d already infiltrated the imperial guards¡¯ lineup.

    Wherever Baili Jia Jue went, she¡¯d follow. However, even though it¡¯s like that, whenever she heard Baili Jia Jue¡¯s voice, she still couldn¡¯t help but shiver.

    This guy truly wasn¡¯t giving her any way out, sigh.

    Fortunately, she depended on her former incarnation¡¯s inexperience. That¡¯s how she could continue to disguise herself. Otherwise, no matter where she went, she would¡¯ve been blocked and killed.

    Wei Wei deeply inhaled, and continued to psych herself up to take on the role of an imperial guard. This is the first time she was d for heryer of dark skin being dark enough. When mixed in with this group of men, she also won¡¯t stand out.

    Thinking about it carefully, how in the world and in what way did she provoke such a difficult to handle guy.

    She merely only rejected him once.

    Wasn¡¯t Third Prince a bit too overly sensitive?

    It wasn¡¯t even like he really wanted to marry her...

    Wei Wei sighed in her heart.

    Yuan Ming incessantlyforted her in his domineering way. ¡°You can tell that guy. The truth is, the person you love is me, and have him not rob somebody of their lover.¡±

    The corners of Wei Wei¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Shut up, but thanks.¡±

    ¡°Girl, don¡¯t deny it anymore, if you don¡¯t love me, would you have embraced me so closely?¡± Yuan Ming absolutely proudly ¡®humph¡¯ed a couple of times. ¡°Those little thoughts of yours have already been seen through by me.¡±

    Wei Wei was mncholic. ¡°Where in the world did you get such confidence? Would you wake up, dear?¡±

    ¡°Forget it. You¡¯re so shy, I won¡¯t force you. However, speaking of which, in regards to that guy, this venerable one have not been able to prate through his depths even now. You should be a bit more careful. I¡¯ve always felt that he¡¯s not that simple.¡± Yuan Ming returned to his usual manner of speaking. Looking at the back of Baili Jia Jue¡¯s figure, the light in his eyes submerged deeper.

    Wei Wei replied with an ¡®mm¡¯. She¡¯d always known that Third Prince was very difficult to deal with.

    In this empire where might was honored, unexpectedly, even after he¡¯d lost his qi, he could still make people from the four great ns fear his existence. That clearly indicated that it wasn¡¯t merely his strategies. Within the entire Dragon War Empire, no one was able to rival his mind either.

    It seems that Hei Ze wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for long.

    She needed to think of another n and withdraw sooner.

    ¡°How¡¯s the situation with Little White?¡± While Wei Wei moved forward along with the troop of guards, she also used her stream of consciousness to have a discussion with Yuan Ming.

    Yuan Ming said in a deep voice. ¡°Everything moved ording to n. Once we left the academy, there¡¯ll be a spirit beast to take you down the mountain.¡±

    ¡°Spirit beast...¡± Wei Wei¡¯s footsteps paused, within her long and narrow eyes, there flickered a shrewd light...

 Chapter 98: Was Seen Through

    <h4>Chapter 98: Was Seen Through</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    ¡°Your Highness, we¡¯ve found Young Master Hei.¡±

    One shadow ran over, leaned over by the side of Baili Jia Jue¡¯s ear and said some things.

    Within Baili Jia Jue¡¯s beautiful eyes, there wasn¡¯t a single movement. There were only those wide and spacious sleeves which carried the cold winds and made the figure of his back even more difficult to approach,pletely ice-cold.

    With his skill, soon, Baili Jia Jue arrived in front of Hei Ze, who was being detained.

    The shadows naturally wouldn¡¯t really do anything to the Hei family¡¯s young master.

    They only obstructed him from leaving, that¡¯s all. However, merely doing this was already extremely daring.

    Within the entire capital, probably the only person who dared to obstruct the Hei family¡¯s second young master was Third Prince, Baili Jia Jue.

    Having seen him, the corners of Hei Ze¡¯s mouth curved up. ¡°His Highness is indeed very refined, it¡¯s sote and still not sleeping?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Second Young Master also still not asleep?¡± The tone of Baili Jia Jue¡¯s voice was very level and almost appeared as if he was indifferent about everything, yet carried a demonic chill that was not easy to withstand. ¡°Where is she?¡±

    When Hei Ze was being obstructed, he already cursed in his mind, sh*t.

    After that, he then started to think of every possible script he could use. He thought about the kinds of exchanges he would have with Third Prince when he arrived. No matter how the conversation progressed, he would, step by step, skillfully deflect it.

    However!

    Third Prince simply didn¡¯t deal the cards ording to convention. He approached and asked at once ¡°Where is she?¡±

    Three such graceful and direct words, made Hei Ze thoroughly stunned.

    All of the scripts he¡¯d previously devised, became totally useless!

    What Third Highness knew was clearly much more than he¡¯d imagined. Thinking up to this point, Hei Ze bluntly smiled devilishly. ¡°If the one Third Prince is referring to is Helian Wei Wei, then she already left the academy.¡±

    The two words, Wei Wei, made Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes sink deeper. The smile at the corners of his mouth was even deeper than usual. ¡°Already left?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, she already left.¡± Hei Ze couldn¡¯t have spoken in a more sincere manner. ¡°We originally mutually agreed to go down the mountain. Later, however, she seemed to be very anxious, and left in advance. At the moment, she most likely has already reached the main road. If Your Highness sends people to give chase right now, they should be able to bring her back.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue profoundly nced at him, and gracefully and calmly said, ¡°I should thank Second Young Master for offering such an important clue to me.¡±

    ¡°Amoner should only do the things amoner ought to do.¡± Hei Ze curved his lips and smiled. A trace ofcency crossed his face as he was thinking of how he¡¯d never been so resourceful before.

    Baili Jia Jue leisurely turned the ck jade ring on his finger, faced Shadow and levellymanded. ¡°Allow Second Young Master to leave.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shadow hesitated a bit. He somewhat didn¡¯t dare to believe that His Highness would allow Hei family¡¯s young master to leave just like that. There clearly was something going on between him and Miss Helian. If they investigated, maybe they could discover something.

    Baili Jia Jue didn¡¯t think that way. That ¡®little sly fox¡¯ deliberately let loose Hei Ze, sending him forth as a smokescreen precisely because she wanted to hold him up. It wasn¡¯t necessary for him to waste his time on Hei Ze. What¡¯s more...

    ¡°Continue to search for me. Reduce the range; she hasn¡¯t gone anywhere and is still at the academy.¡±

    After hearing that, not only did Hei Ze, who was going to leave, be motionless, even the pit of Wei Wei¡¯s stomach, while she was concealed within the troops, also trembled!

    Hei Ze¡¯s lie was seen through!

    Not only that, that guy surprisingly even made use of Hei Ze¡¯s words and employed reverse analysis on them to target her real position!

    This time, her situation had be even more precarious...

    Moreover, since Third Prince already gave themand to allow Hei Ze to leave, then Hei Ze needed to leave.

    In other words, from now onwards, she really would be fighting on her own.

    Wei Wei chewed on her lips, looked into the dim light of night before sheposed herself as before, as upright and tall as a pine tree¡¯s silhouette. Hernky body¡¯s every graceful movement was calm and unhurried as she immediately straightened out her sleeves, as if everything was within her control.

    Also, it could be that he did it on purpose. He deliberately got rid of Hei Ze, thereby cutting off the link she had with Hei Ze.

    Heh.

    Without Hei Ze, she¡¯d still be able to seed as before. Even though it¡¯d be a bit more challenging, but it¡¯s no more challenging than just remaining concealed!

    Wei Wei lowered her head, and followed those imperial guards to turn around and return to the institution.

    What a pity. She and the entrance gate was merely one step¡¯s distance away from each other.

    Yet even if it¡¯s only one step¡¯s distance like that, she still could only helplessly look on as the academy¡¯s entrance gate closed in front of her, because right now, any abnormal movement would cause her adversary to be alerted. She couldn¡¯t risk even the tiniest bit of exposure.

    This guy, Third Prince, was just too smart, making it difficult for a person to break loose from his methods.

    Right now, she can only cope with thousands of changes by being unchanging (remain inactive amidst activity), watch six roads and listen in all directions (be observant and alert), and wait for the right opportunity before figuring out how to get away.

    However, Wei Wei certainly didn¡¯t see the ice-coldness that shed through Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes when he looked up.

    He slowly curved his lips, as if he was annoyed, but also as if he was pondering.

    He actually wanted to see, after he incited Hei Ze to leave, how she would respond.

    Would she look for him?

    Or would she continue to hide like this?

    However, no matter what she did.

    If she was smart enough, then she shouldn¡¯t involve other people.

    Because that would make him very, very unhappy!

    Shadow, who followed by Baili Jia Jue¡¯s side, when he saw his master¡¯s expression, he couldn¡¯t help but perspire a burst of cold sweat in his heart on behalf of a certain person.

    This time, His Highness truly got angry.

    For so many years, there had never been a time like this time, when his His Highness grabbed on and just wouldn¡¯t let go.

    In the past, His Highness was neither cold nor hot (indifferent) towards everything. No one was capable of guessing his thoughts, so much so that no one could arouse any of his emotions.

    Wei Wei was the first one, the first one who could cause His Highness to go through so much trouble.

    Shadow hardly dared to imagine. At the moment she¡¯d have been truly captured by His Highness, what condition would she be in when exiting the stage (what condition would she be in when the y ended)...

    ¡°Achoo!¡± Wei Wei covered her mouth and softly sneezed. From the time she started to n this y, her evasion had alreadysted twelve hours.

    She needed to hurry. Right now, Baili Jia Jue hadn¡¯t withdrawn his hand. She¡¯ll wait until he became idle, then her first reaction would be to check herself. It¡¯s almost the time when the artificial skin on her body could no longer be maintained.

    Sigh, should she be happy, or should she believe that she¡¯s out of luck.

    She¡¯d done so many things so many times, yet this was still the first time she¡¯d been forced by someone to this extent.

    However, the main good show was only just about to start.

    This is the time when humans were most tired, the wee hours when it¡¯s also easiest to make a mistake.

    She could totally make use of this point...

    Pitter patter.

    Suddenly, a light rain fell from the sky.

    Shadow quickly opened an umbre for Baili Jia Jue. As he was walking forward, he reported. ¡°His Highness, we¡¯ve thoroughly searched the entire Superior Compound, but didn¡¯t discover any trace of Miss Helian at all.¡±

    ¡°Still not found?¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s hand was slightly more sluggish. Heh. He actually underestimated that ¡®little fox¡¯s toughness.

    Good. Very good.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes narrowed, his voice was neither cold nor warm. ¡°Change the group of imperial guards and keep searching. The imperial guards who¡¯ve been switched out are forbidden to leave the academy. Have them remain at their station and rest.¡±

    People who were exhausted will most easily show weaknesses.

    He absolutely won¡¯t permit this kind of weakness to arise within his n.

    Wei Wei originally thought that when she got switched out she¡¯d be able to return to her room. She didn¡¯t expect...Third Prince was not only smart, he simply was ridiculously two-faced. Even while he was being kind, he was being evil at the same time, so ruthless it made a person almost unable to stand it anymore...

 Chapter 99: She Couldnâ€™t Jump Down

    <h4>Chapter 99: She Couldn¡¯t Jump Down</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    Just at this time.

    A group of enchanting figures with differing poses approached. Walking behind were two servant girls. One servant girl carried antern. The other one held an umbre. This image urred within White Academy, yet seemed like a painting of misty rain from the southern regions.

    It was Helian Jiao Er. Arge red cloak was draped on her shoulders. Even though there was no makeup on that little face, however, there was more of a gentle, calm beautypared to usual.

    She saw Baili Jia Jue and shyly curtsied in greeting. After that she faced the hectic Eunuch Sun and said, ¡°I heard that Elder Sister is missing, so decided toe out to look for her. Does Eunuch Sun have news of her?¡±

    Eunuch Sun was already so busy that he was about to faint. It was already sote. All he could think of right now was sleep. He tiredly shook his head a bit, but still didn¡¯t say anything.

    Wei Wei, standing within the imperial guards troop, changed her position. Her gaze was fixed on Helian Jiao Er¡¯s back and those two servant girls. No matter what the reason for Helian Jiao Ering out at this time was, for her, this could be a good opportunity...

    ¡°Was the Hei family¡¯s young master found?¡± Helian Jiao Er continued to talk. Her beautiful eyebrows slightly creased, almost as if she was concerned about Wei Wei¡¯s behavior. ¡°My Eldest Sister had always been careless and mindless in doing things. Elder Hei disapproved of her and Hei Ze¡¯s affair, yet she still went to the Superior Compound sote at night like this. Now, she¡¯s disappeared again. I¡¯m really worried that she¡¯ll destroy her reputation in a moment of short sightedness.¡±

    Eunuch Sun raised his eyebrows. So her words meant that all these things Miss Wei Wei did today was for the sake of eloping with Hei family¡¯s young master?

    At this time, His Highness had just given her a white cherry blossom, yet she eloped at once with another man...

    Eunuch Sun very carefully looked up and after that, within that emotionless moonlight, faced His Highness¡¯ direction to take a nce.

    Present was the tall and graceful body. Present was the difficult to approach coldness. Present was that kind of aloof nobleness and arrogance that caused people to be enchanted....

    However, the chilliness that prated from the depths of his eyes made Eunuch Sun¡¯s neck contract and turn his head back to respond to Helian Jiao Er. ¡°Miss Jiao Er, these words should not be said carelessly. Hei family¡¯s second young master already descended from the mountain. We personally obstructed the carriage and did not discover Miss Wei Wei at all. If these words of yours were to be heard by other people, then it¡¯d certainly be a major event, making people misunderstand that you sisters don¡¯t get along well and that¡¯s indeed not a good thing.¡±

    Why was he so meddlesome today. Usually, Eunuch Sun would shake in fear and just let things pass.

    If this exchange had taken ce during ordinary times, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have spoken out so frankly.

    After all, the other party was the Defense Division¡¯s young miss. One of the four great ns¡¯ people were protecting her and rather ferociously at that. Even Retired Emperor already viewed her as the person of choice as Third Prince¡¯s consort.

    However, this Helian Jiao Er truly was really overboard. His Highness¡¯ mood was originally already not good, and yet she came over here to add fuel to the fire.

    Those moves of hers truly wouldn¡¯t be seen through by other people. However, they¡¯re merely those same kinds of back and forth fighting and power struggles found withinrge mansions and courtyards. To people who had stayed within the pce for years on end like them, those tricks were but boring child¡¯s y.

    Even an old Eunuch like him held them in contempt. Not to mention His Highness, whose thoughts were rather profound.

    He reckoned his master simply wouldn¡¯t want to waste words with this Helian Jiao Er.

    Eunuch Sun also didn¡¯t say anymore, brushed the dirt from his hands, and left with Baili Jia Jue.

    Probably, it was because they were annoyed with Helian Jiao Er¡¯s appearance that none of them discovered that after they left, one imperial guard actually already mysteriously disappeared...

    Helian Jiao Er, who¡¯d just eaten a soft nail (tactful retort) from Eunuch Sun, gripped the handkerchief in her hands tightly, her eyes brimming with poisonous thoughts. However, her goal had already been aplished. After having heard her, she didn¡¯t believe that Third Prince would be unconcerned with what she¡¯d just said.

    That slut¡¯s reputation could just disappear along with today.

    Staying out at night was punishable at White Academy. If that slut still hadn¡¯t appeared by the time day breaks, that¡¯d also turn her and the Hei family¡¯s young master having some kind of shameful rtionship between them into reality.

    She certainly didn¡¯t care about what Eunuch Sun had just said. Even though that slut was innocent, she¡¯d still borrow this opportunity to once again stink up her reputation!

    Self satisfaction was reflected in Helian Jiao Er¡¯s eyes. She was just about to leave when she discovered that herntern carrying servant girl was lowering her head without any reason to. With annoyance, she berated her. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you bringing thentern over here quickly, don¡¯t even have a bit ofmon sense!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± That ¡®servant girl¡¯ deferentially came over. Don¡¯t know if it was because the sky was too dark, so she was afraid that Helian Jiao Er would fall, but from beginning to end, her eyes were lowered and knowing her ce, fetched thentern, not even raising her head for a bit.

    And Baili Jia Jue, who had just strolled into the Superior Compound, seemed as if he¡¯d just thought of something, suddenly tightened his pair of eyes and said in a voice cold to the extreme, ¡°Assemble all of the imperial guards over here and take a headcount.¡±

    All of the shadows nked out not understanding why their master would give this kind of order.

    Not until after they¡¯d really gathered did they perspire a thinyer of cold sweat on their forehead. ¡°Reporting to His Highness. We are short one.¡±

    ¡°We are short one.¡± Baili Jia Jue coldly smiled as he repeated this sentence, within his voice, there prated a bone-chilling coldness, making everybody retract their necks a bit.

    Especially Shadow, who¡¯d followed by Baili Jia Jue¡¯s side for years on end. The imperial troops was short one person, what did this represent?

    This indicated that it¡¯s very possible that Wei Wei had just disguised herself among them and listened to their ns right under their noses.

    Yet they weren¡¯t aware of these things at all!

    Should he really praise that Helian family¡¯s eldest miss for her top notch disguise techniques, or should he infer instead, that she¡¯s reckless and unafraid to die?

    This Wei Wei was still the first person who dared to look down at the people who represented his master¡¯s imperial power.

    ¡°Good. Indeed, very good.¡± Baili Jia Jue slowly pulled off a stered smile. That kind of evil, ice-cold smile, without reaching the eyes at all, on the contrary, caused people all the more to be able to be aware of his entire body bing stiff.

    So that even Eunuch Sun was finally aware of this matter¡¯s oddness. How was there one imperial guard short at this time, oh my dear mother, by all means don¡¯t let it be what I was thinking.

    How could the Helian family¡¯s eldest miss be so fearless in this way, my God!

    Even so daring as to pose as His Highness¡¯ imperial soldier!

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s pair of stiffened hands slightly loosened and along with that, the tree behind him swayed without a reason as if a fierce wind struck at it impatiently.

    His hair as ck as the night was blowing and waved like slithering snakes wandering in the underbrush. That pair of phoenix-shaped eyes that had been concealed behind indifference for years, suddenly shed with a fierce light. Swish, swish, crash. The leaves fell from the tree as he tilted his head, as if he was considering something.

    After a while, that kind of bone-prating cold voice sounded out again. ¡°Just now, how many servant girls followed by Helian Jiao Er¡¯s side?¡±

    How many servant girls? Eunuch Sun nked out. This kind of thing ordinarily simply wasn¡¯t noticed by anyone, right?

    ¡°Reporting to Your Highness. There were two.¡± Shadow recollected for a bit, then finally resolutely responded with a number.

    ¡°Arrest them all.¡± Baili Jia Jue retracted his gaze from the imperial guards¡¯ bodies. His tall and straight back, was as bolt upright as a pine tree, so indifferent and detached that it prevented people from feeling the slightest bit of temperature.

 Chapter 100: Towards Herâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 100: Towards Her...</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    The Superior Compound was only so big. It should¡¯ve been very simple to catch anyone.

    Not only that, Third Highness was even looking for two servant girls. Besides Helian Jiao Er, who was somewhat surprised, the remaining people were all in the dark regarding what was going on.

    Right now, basically everyone at the Superior Compound had awoken. There were some girls from noble families who, for the sake of being able to see Baili Jia Jue, also draped on a cloak at thest moment and had their servant girls fetch an umbre for them. They were standing by the side waiting and watching.

    Helian Jiao Er looked at those two servant girls of hers. Her gaze was filled with contemtion.

    At this time, why would Third Prince suddenly think of wanting to see her servant girls, could it be that...?

    Helian Jiao Er considered and turned her head. She was just about to extend her hand and grab those two servant girls¡¯ hair and take a good look at their appearance...

    ¡°Second Sister!¡±

    Too bad this scene was disrupted by Helian Mei, who¡¯d just arrived.

    She carelessly and thoughtlessly came over. Within her voice was a vor of delight in another person¡¯s misfortune. ¡°That slut did something stupid again and made Third Prince go through such trouble to catch her.¡±

    Helian Jiao Er looked at the surrounding imperial guards turning their gazes over in their direction, wishing that she could take Helian Mei¡¯s pair of lips and stitch them up!

    She didn¡¯t want to say anything more to Helian Mei, in order to avoid also having her own value dragged down.

    Sigh, how did she not realize it at all in the past. This sister of hers was so stupid. There were so many people at the scene, and she still brazenly called Helian Wei Wei a slut. Was she afraid that other people wouldn¡¯t know that she was uncultured, shesh.

    These aristocratic youngdies at the Superior Compound were most disgusted with people who were loud and noisy and Helian Mei had been exactly just that. When they¡¯d previously just entered the academy, she would tell everyone that this younger sister of hers was just still young and naive.

    But having already experienced so many things, what sisters like them needed the most was precisely to start and establish their own rtionshipwork, yet Helian Mei was still so clueless regarding their situation. She was simply incurable!

    She must find fatherter and have a good discussion. They¡¯ll settle it simply by having Helian Mei sent away from White Academy and avoid her making an exhibition of herself here!

    Helian Mei also wasn¡¯t someone who didn¡¯t understand anything. Seeing that Helian Jiao Er didn¡¯t even pay any attention to her right now, she clearly pulled a long face as she looked at her.

    However, Helian Mei also didn¡¯t dare to say anything while the smile that was on her face became rigidly fixed at the side of her mouth. Just like that, it was already as embarrassingly hard for her.

    Arge number of footsteps were arriving from the distance.

    Helian Jiao Er maintained a bashful smiling expression as she faced Baili Jia Jue¡¯s direction and looked over.

    Baili Jia Jue didn¡¯t even spare a nce at these two sisters, as he directed his gaze on the two servant girls. His gaze was disaffected and indifferent. Within the serenity was a feeling of oppression that was difficult to withstand.

    Those two servant girls dropped their heads one after another and actually, between these girls, there was one who trembled abnormally severely, seemingly as if she¡¯d done something shameful. Even her fingers were shaking.

    Baili Jia Jue narrowed his eyes slightly. With a wave of his hand, the flower ornament she was wearing on her head fell down to the ground.

    Looking at that person¡¯s appearance again, it clearly wasn¡¯t Wei Wei and it even more clearly wasn¡¯t the person who¡¯d always been at Helian Jiao Er¡¯s side.

    ¡°You, who are you?¡± Helian Jiao Er pointed at this unfamiliar girl who¡¯d unexpectedly posed as someone among them.

    That young girl knocked on her head as she stammered. ¡°Your, Your Highness. Please spare me. There, there was a person who¡¯d just given me money and had me change clothes with her, so I, I just went ahead and changed them. I. I don¡¯t know anything about it.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue listened to the girl indifferently. The light in his eyes shed slightly. ¡°What clothes were you wearing previously?¡±

    ¡°A, a dress of green fabric.¡± The young girl was able to smell sandalwood from the man who was almost within reach and all thoughts drained from her head.

    Baili Jia Jue didn¡¯t make any noise at all this time. On the contrary, the corners of his mouth slowly pulled off a light smile. ¡°Contrary to expectations, she actually bribed someone. Money, is it? Indeed is a useful thing.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, how about having subordinate go look for a girl wearing a green dress right now?¡± Shadow took a step forward and also immediately increased his speed thereafter.

    Baili Jia Jue curved his thin lips and straightened up his body little by little as he brushed away the thinyer of dust that was nonexistent on his clothing. ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. ording to the way she worked, she absolutely wouldn¡¯t leave any clues. If one is left behind, then that meant that she purposefully left it. Her current self is probably wearing clothing of just about any color, except for a dress made of green fabric.¡±

    Standing amongst the servant boys, Wei Wei¡¯s mind was silently cursing ¡®f*ck¡¯. This Third Prince truly was so difficult to contend with that it¡¯s making her teeth sore.

    Dear, was it really a good thing to be so smart?

    Careful that you won¡¯t be able to find a wife, ok, dear? !

    That¡¯s correct. Earlier on, Wei Wei had already disengaged and changed, turning into a little servant boy.

    The same set of clothes, would not be worn by her for more than an hour.

    That¡¯d very possibly give the game away.

    However, the biggest problem right now was that this was thest time she would be in disguise.

    The more a person became dizzy, the more small mistakes or discrepancies she would expose. At that time, she¡¯d still have to fall into Third Prince¡¯s evil clutches.

    That won¡¯t do. She couldn¡¯t continue like this anymore. She must leave the academy as quickly as possible.

    However, walking onnd to leave definitely won¡¯t work.

    Originally, she wasn¡¯t going to cause such a big ruckus.

    But Third Prince pursued so closely, so unwilling to let go, she could only deliver her finishing blow.

    ¡°Yuan Ming.¡± Wei Wei lowered her voice, her tone was level. ¡°Have Little White bring more spirit beasts over. Doesn¡¯t Third Prince want to show that he has more people? Then let uspare for him to see.¡±

    Yuan Ming had never been as excited as he was today. As a demon whose activities depended on his contracted master, the stronger his contracted master transmitted a feeling of aggression, the more his blood boiled.

    However...

    ¡°Girl, I¡¯ve very rarely seen you so riled up.¡±

    Wei Wei chuckled ¡®hehe¡¯. ¡°You¡¯re not tense? If you¡¯re not tense, then just try going up against Third Prince and see. You¡¯ll be yed to death by him minute by minute.¡±

    Yuan Ming acknowledged this point. After so many rounds, his brain was already insufficient to meet demands, yet that guy was still as before, a face that had thempletely within his grasps, the appearance of having power within his hands.

    He already hadn¡¯t seen this kind of person for a very long time. Apart from...that person from a very, very long time ago.

    However, it¡¯s impossible for that person to appear here. At this time, he shouldn¡¯t have regained consciousness.

    Yuan Ming restrained his thoughts. His figure shed and conveniently concealed itself within the boundless dim light of night...

    Wei Wei, in order to conform with her current identity, also made a move. Her fingers pushed at the umbre handle to open it and held the umbre on behalf of a young lord.

    She couldn¡¯t help but admit that she was very lucky.

    If it wasn¡¯t raining, giving her an object for shelter like an umbre, it would¡¯ve been much easier for Baili Jia Jue to seek her out...

    But what she couldn¡¯t anticipate were Baili Jia Jue¡¯s next series of words, which unexpectedly were, ¡°Completelyy down all of the umbres in your hands.¡±

    What?

    Wei Wei¡¯s heart became sluggish from being stunned, and she had to make every effort to have herself calm down, maintaining her body¡¯s recent movements.

    Immediately following that, she inly heard Eunuch Sun cry out in rm. ¡°Don¡¯t. Your Highness, this rain is too big, if the umbres don¡¯t stay up, your health...¡±

    Wei Wei was dazed. In order to be able to catch her, he surprisingly didn¡¯t even want to have his umbres propped up.

    It looks like this time, Third Prince truly wanted to finish the game!

    Even all of the imperial guards felt the chill. It wouldn¡¯t do for them not to open their umbres.

    He...

    Wei Wei gnashed her teeth. Just wait until she escaped this cmity and returned from the Armament Conference. She must definitely find an opportunity to rify with Third Prince. What in the world was it and how big was the enmity between her and Third Prince that it was worth him going through such pains!

 Chapter 101: The Heart Trembled

    <h4>Chapter 101: The Heart Trembled</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    Eunuch Sun then immediately became dazed. If even his master didn¡¯t want to him to hold up an umbre, then a servant like him could only grit his teeth, and have the servants by his side put away all of the umbres which were being propped up.

    The young girls from aristocratic families nced art one another. No matter how, the gazes on Baili Jia Jue¡¯s body just couldn¡¯t be retracted.

    Wei Wei understood this kind of frame of mind.

    After all, a male body as good looking as Baili Jia Jue¡¯s was actually too rarely seen.

    Not to mention wide shoulders and long legs, even his disposition was splendid, especially when the rain sshed on his outer robe and ck hair, he only extended his hand to hold on to the hairing down at his forehead and fastened it at the back of his head. There was an indescribably pure and cold wildness. Contained within was an unruliness that never existed before, which fiercely prated through that kind of sense of self-restraint, making it so that the more a person looked, the more they wanted to look.

    Wei Wei sneered a couple of times ¡®heh heh¡¯. This Third Prince, for the sake of being able to find her, indeed had suffered losses bigtime. This time he offered his sex appeal for sale and he truly even sold itpletely.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the timing wasn¡¯t right, for sure she would rush to the front to blow him a couple of whistles.

    Aaah, a person who could radiate an image of handsomeness and grace each and every minute like him must also possess a certain kind of power.

    Eunuch Sun also noticed the gazes from each and every family¡¯s young miss and immediately took off his own outer coat in order to drape it on his own master.

    Too bad Third Prince¡¯s movements were too quick and his legs were also too short, so he simply wasn¡¯t able to keep up.

    Wei Wei originally was watching from the sidelines and even quite happily at that. What she didn¡¯t anticipate was that Baili Jia Jue surprisingly suddenly made a u-turn, faced towards her direction, and looked over!

    No, it should be said that he turned and faced the servant boys¡¯ direction and looked over!

    Wei Wei¡¯s fingers paused as she ferociously said in her mind [Third Prince, that¡¯s enough out of you, won¡¯t you even let the males off!]

    However...

    Wei Wei lifted her eyes and nced at the eye catching ck cloud not far in the distance, as the corners of her mouth very very slowly curved upwards. Her thin lips moved slightly, as if it was doing a countdown. ¡°One, two... three.¡±

    Following that number three of hers sounding out, pping sounds were heard as a flock of winged beasts poured out from all directions and flew over. The ck beasts were just likeyer uponyers of ck clouds rolling forward.

    Everyone was stunned and couldn¡¯t believed that they were looking at this scene.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a beast tide!¡±

    ¡°How could there be a beast tide at this time? ! Hadn¡¯t it been agreed that they¡¯d only appear during the summer?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re asking me, how would I know!¡±

    ¡°Hurry and notify the principal!¡±

    However, within a split second, the Superior Compound had already be one disorganized clump.

    Actually, the flying winged beasts wouldn¡¯t truly injure people at all. However, what they liked to do most was to snatch people up from the ground, then dump them somewhere else. In their minds, this was their way of expressing their friendliness.

    But as for the students who were fighting bravely, they only want to tell the beasts these words. [Thanks, but we truly don¡¯t need this kind of friendliness, alright?!!!] Their legs were ready to fall off already, OK?! D*mn sh*t, where in the world did they want to snatch us to!

    ¡°Young Miss!¡±

    ¡°Young Master!¡±

    As if they felt things were still not chaotic enough, the sounds of those servant girls shrieking were almost enough to blow the roof off of the entire Superior Compound.

    Helian Mei was knocked around until her head felt dizzy as she held onto her dress, afraid that she¡¯d fall.

    Within the entire frenzied Superior Compound, possibly only Third Prince was the most calm. His long sleeves weren¡¯t stained by any wind and dust as he stood in the middle of that flock of rolling, twisting winged beasts. His figure didn¡¯t change in the slightest. Merely, that pair of phoenix-shaped eyes looked as if they were even more dangerous and brighter than they were. Unexpectedly, the flock of winged beasts that yed with other people didn¡¯t dare to grab him.

    Finally, one winged beast stretched forward and extend its ws intending to y with Third Prince. But Third Prince only nced over and that winged beast promptly wailed and whimpered as it obediently retrieved its ws, so spooked that it almost fell from the air!

    As she watched from the side, she somewhat admired him. He deserved to be Third Prince. Not only was he able to handle both men and women, even spirit beasts were tamed by him.

    ¡°Helian Wei Wei.¡±

    A man¡¯s distinctive low and deep voice broke through and rose from the ground, seemingly as if it contained an extraordinary amount of patience and was exceptionally sweet-sounding to the ear.

    Wei Wei¡¯s arm stiffened and even thought that Baili Jia Jue had found her.

    However, her years of practiced rationality told her not to turn her head no matter what, and that this was probably a booby trap.

    The fact was, that it truly was indeed a trap.

    Baili Jia Jue perceived that even this didn¡¯t draw out that ¡®little fox¡¯. The tip of his tongue then yed across his thin lips while an exceptionally wicked smile slowly blossomed from the corners of his mouth. Just like a spider lily flower blooming in hell that attracted one¡¯s soul, carrying enchantment and sex appeal to a shocking extent, he spoke in a deep and low voice, pausing after each word. ¡°Don¡¯t insist on having me personally make a move to bring you back, hm?¡±

    That ¡®hm¡¯ of his was as it was before, very expressive.

    It didn¡¯t sound like it wanted to arrest a person, but rather that it was ying a game of hide-and-seek.

    Wei Wei smiled. Her two arms were already enfolded and pulled up by the winged beast into the air. Her posture was more elegant and naturalpared to anyone else¡¯s, and she didn¡¯t struggle, unlike everyone else. On the contrary, she¡¯d been waiting precisely for this moment.

    ¡°If you return on your own, I can reconsider whether to let you off.¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s figure within the moonlight looked even more thoroughly exquisite.

    Wei Wei curved her thin lips and thought to herself [Third Prince, you underestimated me, Helian Wei Wei, too much. How about saving that face for deceiving schoolgirls, OK?]

    However, sigh, having heard a voice like that, she was still truly kind of a bit moved by it.

    But she was by no means convinced that he would let her off.

    He wasted so much energy in order to catch her, only to let her go?

    She couldn¡¯t believe it!

    Based on Third Prince¡¯s character, after he caught her, he¡¯d certainly dismember her body into ten thousand parts. Ah no, maybe he¡¯d feel it was beneath his dignity to dismember her body. He¡¯d only want to throw her towards the ground and after that, he¡¯d dispatch a few people to remove her legs and ws and would even unblinkingly sit by the side drinking tea.

    Having experienced and interacted with him so much in the past few days, she understood all too clearly this guy¡¯s methods, graceful yet also...ruthless to the point of demanding a human life!

    ¡°Go.¡±

    Wei Wei ultimately was firmly resolved and made use of the disturbance brought about by the winged beasts to sessfully hid among the crowd of captured servant boys, young masters, and young misses.

    The person standing beneath them thought of every possible method to shoot down the winged beasts, but helplessly came up empty handed as the flock of birds was just toorge. Even if each of them dealt with one bird, it still wouldn¡¯t be enough.

    What in the world was going on!

    On a big rainy day, so many winged birds would surprisingly fly to White Academy!

    It was too strange!

    Everybody had their own ideas, and it couldn¡¯t be helped that they¡¯d believe this, because the academy and those beasts originally already had an agreement.

    The academy¡¯s people wouldn¡¯t go into Spirit Forest to wantonly kill the spirit beasts and the spirit beasts also couldn¡¯t freely just attack students.

    Right now, that flock of winged beasts, did you think they were making an attack? Also didn¡¯t seem like it!

    Just what was their d*mn intent in flying them up into the sky!

    Baili Jia Jue looked at the flock of beasts as they gradually ascended, that pair of long and narrow, deeply hidden eyes were cold to the extreme, so that even his voice was like a flower that bloomed in the North Pole, bone-chilling cold. ¡°It would seem that you don¡¯t n oning back. Heh, then it couldn¡¯t be helped.¡±

    When Wei Wei heard these words of his, her breathing stopped. Even her heart lightly shivered for a bit immediately afterwards...

 Chapter 102: His Highness Wanted to Win

    <h4>Chapter 102: His Highness Wanted to Win</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    ¡°Little White is at the front.¡± Yuan Ming¡¯szy sounding voice transmitted by her ear.

    Helian Wei Wei focused her energy she looked ahead, pondering over where they shouldnd in a moment...

    Unfortunately, Third Prince simply wouldn¡¯t let her get away with it. In a voice devoid of any temperature, ¡°For thest time,e back on your own, and I will treat it as if nothing has happened before.¡±

    Wei Wei didn¡¯t know why, but when she heard these words again, she surprisingly felt that within that stered on demonically ice-cold smile, there faintly seemed to be an injury.

    An injury?

    How¡¯s that possible?

    She thought her adversary must¡¯ve been tired. She was also tired. From the time she started fleeing until now, she¡¯d taken on at least three identities. Each of those identities tested her ability to adapt to sudden changes to the extreme.

    Moreover, confronting Third Prince, whenpared to her execution of any other mission, required her to push even more at both her mental and physical limits.

    In addition to that, this tool of a body¡¯s stamina basically just could not keep up.

    Therefore, as she was right now, she only wanted to quickly leave.

    Wei Wei clenched her teeth and continued to carry on using the winged beast¡¯s strength, flying outward. Her arms also could no longer bend, because once her position changed, the winged beast might abandon her.

    Then all of these ns of hers would¡¯ve been made for nothing!

    Baili Jia Jue seemed as if he¡¯d used up all of his patience as his long and shapely eyes slowly narrowed. His long, dark ck hair followed his movements and violently bloomed, seemingly as if he was summoning something migrating within the world¡¯s shadows.

    Finally, the winds stopped and the clouds bubbled up.

    Behind him was a cloud that seemed as if it¡¯s dyed in blood.

    All of the shadows stopped their movements. At once, even Eunuch Sun opened his mouth in shock as he extended his hand to cover his chest.

    That, what was that!

    There was something within the cloud? !

    ¡°Fire Qilin!¡±

    Don¡¯t know who it was that yelled out.

    The entire academy was riled up!

    Especially those students who dreamed of spirit beasts day and night, one after another, their pair of eyes opened wide. Their eyes didn¡¯t blink as they fixated on a scene that was like a god had descended upon the mortal world.

    It¡¯s been said that the fire on a fire qilin¡¯s body could annihte all of the devil spawns in hell.

    Among demons and monsters, not one dared to approach it.

    Its fires burning by the River of Forgetfulness in hell wouldn¡¯t stop burning even through three lifetimes and three incarnations.

    This was an ancient spirit beast¡¯s might, no one could block it!

    Only...

    How could it appear here?

    Everyone knew that it simply wasn¡¯t that easy to see a fire qilin.

    It was the world¡¯s most difficult to tame spirit beast.

    There had never been anyone who had the ability to make it genuinely submit itself.

    Even the previous Third Prince, when it wanted to abandon him, it¡¯d abandon him, without any hesitation.

    It was mysteriously aloof and cold, only asionally appearing within Spirit Forest and had nevere to the academy.

    Could it be! It¡¯s because of the beast tide?

    It must be that!

    Even though the previous Third Prince used to contract a fire qilin, having a contract previously didn¡¯t mean anything.

    Especially when the fire qilin first appeared, its first attack was still against Third Prince.

    If the fire qilin was dispatched by him, it wouldn¡¯t have used this kind of attitude to appear in the air right now. Instead, it should be standing by Third Prince¡¯s side.

    Seeing the mes suddenly igniting under their feet, the students felt more and more that this matter had already exceeded their own imagination.

    Only Eunuch Sun¡¯s eyelids jumped a couple of times, and meaningfully turned towards his master and looked over.

    The man leisurely turned his ck jade ornamental thumb ring. His thin lips moved slightly, just like a king who walked out from the middle of a ze.

    Eunuch Sun¡¯s heart ¡®ba thumped¡¯ a bit.

    His, His Highness, he...

    When he gave hismand again, Baili Jia Jue didn¡¯t forget to turn his head around and nce at Eunuch Sun.

    It was that nce that made Eunuch Sun thoroughly be quiet and choked all of the secrets down his throat. His emotions were so stirred up that they were actually difficult to suppress!

    There¡¯s no mistaken it.

    His Highness wasmanding the fire qilin!

    But because he didn¡¯t want others to perceive that, when the fire qilin appeared just now, it first attacked its master!

    As a matter of fact, the fire qilin also felt awfully crushed as it flew back and forth in the sky while randomly shooting mes. From the moment that it received the summons, one could well imagine how excited it already was.

    However!

    It¡¯s master unexpectedly first asked it to shoot mes at him?

    This precisely was simply directly testing the spirit beast¡¯s devotion!

    It originally was going to resist being forced, but when it actually repeatedly failed to resist its master¡¯s ice-cold re, it could only shoot out a token of its power, scaring these people.

    Looking at those tiny people running here and there right now and shouting back and forth, it only thought about how boring it was to be blowing bubbles.

    What in the world did its master want by summoning it out here?

    Stay and y?

    That¡¯s highly unlikely.

    Its master¡¯s thoughts had never been that simple. The fire qilin rather bitterly took a nce at Baili Jia Jue.

    Baili Jia Jue just seemed as if he didn¡¯t even recognize it as he calmly and unhurriedly avoided the mes near him. After that, he arrived to stand behind the imperial guards with an ¡®I am awfully weak soe and escort me¡¯ kind of appearance.

    As the fire qilin looked on, the corners of its mouth fiercely twitched a bit before it heard amanding into its stream of consciousness, without the slightest bit of undtion. There was only a levelness that caused a person to summit. ¡°Have all of those winged beasts return, immediately!¡±

    After the fire qilin heard that domineering ice-cold voice, it again looked at Baili Jia Jue¡¯s figure standing at a corner and sighed a very very long breath. That truly was too much of a change, his pretense really was too excessive.

    ¡°If you¡¯re too slow, I¡¯ll break your wing.¡±

    As before, the tone of his voice was devoid of any temperature, yet the fire qilin¡¯s entire body stiffened.

    Listen listen, listen listen, now this was its true master, jeez.

    You stupid people, that prince before your eyes that needed your protection was just a fake, ah, a fake!

    Not daring to curse its master more than that, the fire qilin quickly got up, faced west, and flew over.

    A majestic ancient spirit animal like itself, when did it ever appear without amanding presence, as elevated and cold as a god.

    Whenever those little spirit animals greeted it, it had never paid any attention to them, its chin slightly lifted and crushed the hearts of all of those young beasts.

    After all, to be a king, it should have a king¡¯s demeanor!

    But look at it now. Surprisingly, it was merely the same as an eagle catching little chicks, having to scare those winged beasts to return one by one.

    However, it was already used to it.

    Compared to master forcing him to eat only vegetables, and formerly not allowing him toin about it, this kind of life was already very satisfying...yeah right, as if!

    ¡°The boss! I finally see the boss from the legends!¡±

    After those winged beasts saw the fire qilin, their pair of wings flew even faster, so much so that it was clear how excited they were.

    If one were to make aparison, then it was like seeing a live idol.

    ¡°Boss, how did you appear here?¡±

    The fire qilin honestly didn¡¯t want to say I came out because I wanted to scare you guys, these kinds of silly words, so it could only profoundly ¡®mm¡¯d a sound.

    The winged beasts became even more excited. ¡°Boss, boss, can I shake hands with you?¡±

    Wei Wei simply almost couldn¡¯t stand listening anymore. What kind of thing was all of this, argh! Even meeting a celebrity didn¡¯t need to be so ridiculous, ok? !

    Even if the fire qilin lookedparatively handsome, it was still a beast. There was no happy conclusion for love between two beasts. Could you guys be more rational for me, eh, hey!

    What made Wei Wei feel gratified was that the winged beast that grabbed her was rtively reliable.

    Wei Wei looked up and was just about to say a few words of praise to that little winged beast.

    When she saw it also bing red. Its two starstruck eyes were shooting red hearts as it dazedly looked at the fire qilin. ¡°I also want to go over there.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei: ...

 Chapter 103: Wonâ€™t Let You Off

    <h4>Chapter 103: Won¡¯t Let You Off</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    ¡°Boss, that¡¯s the boss, hooray!¡± The little winged beast sounded more and more like a young girl, so much so that it even lowered its head to ask Helian Wei Wei. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel that the boss looks very handsome? That soaring horn, those sparkling scales, and also that beautiful red fur. Everyone said that when he transforms into a human, he¡¯s even more handsome, you know.¡±

    ¡®Bleh¡¯. Wei Wei ¡®bleh¡¯d a couple of times and smiled apologetically. ¡°Sorry, I really don¡¯t get your sense of beauty.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. There¡¯s nothing great about a human¡¯s way of looking at things.¡± The little winged beast shrugged its shoulders and bluntly stopped its movements.

    Wei Wei ¡®hehe¡¯ chuckled a couple of times and helplessly said. ¡°Should I thank you?¡±

    ¡°No need. I also can understand.¡± The winged beast¡¯s eyes shined, and in a sh, it made a U-turn.

    ¡°Hey hey hey, you can¡¯t fly back.¡± Wei Wei¡¯s arms were still in the winged beast¡¯s grasp. She was caught somewhat unprepared by the abrupt change in their situation.

    F*ck sh*t sh*t sh*t!

    What the hell was that fire qilin or whatever doinging out here!

    Was it really a good thing for it to sell its sex appeal in this way!

    ¡°Girl, in a little while, we will have flown back there.¡± Yuan Ming was greatly amused as he curved his thin lips. ¡°If I were you, right now, I¡¯d carefully consider how I¡¯ll face that Third Prince¡¯s wrath.¡±

    Wei Wei didn¡¯t say anything, only her eyes radiated more and more anxiousness, while reflecting on her current situation.

    To her left was a precipice. To the right side was White Academy.

    Based on the way the winged beast was flying right now, it was as Yuan Ming had said. Not more than a minute from now, she could already be directly surrounded by Third Prince¡¯s imperial bodyguards.

    The distance was getting closer and closer, so close that she could already see the back of that guy¡¯s pure and cold lonely figure.

    That won¡¯t do, she must hurry and make a decision!

    Wei Wei surveyed the trees which formed a forest at the summit and suddenly exerted force on her left hand as her body rapidly rotated. In a sh, she escaped from the boy servant¡¯s coat and from high in the sky, rapidly descended downward!

    She could even hear Yuan Ming¡¯s egotistical low roar by her ear. ¡°Girl, you¡¯re crazy! A mortal will die falling down like that!¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯m not crazy, I wouldn¡¯t be a devil (nothing ventured, nothing gained).¡± While Wei Wei responded to Yuan Ming¡¯s statement, she still didn¡¯t forget to throw out the armament she carried on her body. Piece by piece ityered and fastened upon the cliff¡¯s rock wall allowing her to feel less of the force of the descent.

    The white cat was also dizzy. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that its powers currently hadn¡¯t recovered, it could have immediately turned bigger and already carried Wei Wei to a stop.

    The crucial point was that it was still stuck in its own predicament. Let alone carrying Wei Wei to a stop, right now, it had a problem even protecting itself!

    The wind was too strong, it could only tenaciously grab Wei Wei¡¯s shoulder and didn¡¯t dare to loosen its paw at all.

    Between the armament and the rock wall screech, screech, screech, sparks were set off.

    The white cat fiercely absorbed qi, and basically didn¡¯t dare to breathe out.

    Besides being able to sense her own left hand getting numb and her right hand getting sore, all of the cells in Wei Wei¡¯s entire body were subconsciously figuring out how to stop this kind of torment!

    Screech!

    As thest screech sounded, Wei Wei increased her entire body¡¯s qi. The nearby atmosphere started changing and formed the shape of a whirlwind, supporting and dragging her entire body upwards a bit!

    After that, Wei Wei made use of a portion of the wind force and beautifully and gracefully flipped sideways in the air, then beautifully halted, avoiding that broken tree directly in her path!

    ¡°Close call.¡± Even though he was an emissary of the devil, Yuan Ming also couldn¡¯t help forming some cold sweat due to Wei Wei¡¯s bold moves just now.

    Wei Wei, though, only shook off the numbness in her hand as her thin lips slightly arched. ¡°Beautiful escape.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s one more obstacle.¡± The white cat looked at the huge silhouette appearing before its eyes. Within its amber colored eyes shed a trace of pure cold light.

    Wei Wei could also detect the danger as she turned her head around and faced that huge figure¡¯s eyes, her eyelids blinked. ¡°Demonic beast?¡±

    ¡°As long as it¡¯s not a fire qilin then it¡¯s fine.¡± The white cat proudly jumped, jumping onto Wei Wei¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Go, eliminate it!¡±

    Wei Wei ¡®heh heh¡¯d twice, this...just who was the human and who was the beast!

    However, that demonic beast simply would not give her the opportunity to look down on it.

    Hungry to an extreme extent, it already went berserk. After smelling meat, it could only think of eating a nice meal!

    But what it didn¡¯t know was that Wei Wei was also going berserk. This was the first time she¡¯d been pressed on by someone so urgently. She needed to vent!

    Swish!

    Wei Wei immediately made use of the wind power tounch from her original position, like a sharp knife suspended in the air which straightaway grabbed at the area of the demonic beast¡¯s throat.

    That spirit beast casted a nce at her, as if it was mocking her for overestimating her own abilities, and was going to open its big red blood basin of a mouth to swallow her entire body into its stomach!

    That demonic beast was the kind that preyed on the weak and feared the strong. Seeing that her left hand was inconvenienced, it immediately faced her left hand and bit in that direction. Its attack was concentrated on Wei Wei¡¯s left hand.

    Seeing that it was going to pounce over, Wei Wei clenched her teeth as she caused her qi to surge and harmonize. Her two fingers simultaneously approached the top of its neck and used qi to shoot out white photoelectricity, absolutely not soft and disorganized like before, and instead resembled a swift and fierce knife de, containing a cold light whichpletely poured into that spirit beast¡¯s throat.

    That spirit beast first paused, then was in violent pain as if it was dragged back and forth by winds from all sides. The move took merely a moment, before it was torn by those winds to lose all of its strength

    howling and whimpering ¡ª¡ª¡ª the spirit beast raised its head for a long,st loud cry at maximum volume, prolonging the turn of events. Its body shook all over as if in much pain then eventually seemed to be pressed from all sides, its huge body loudly fell to the ground, crushing countless shrubs. Dust flew upwards while the moonlight poured down in torrents. Between the empty sky and vacantnd there only remained one human and one cat, and the back of their iparably elegant figures...

    At the other side, all of the winged beasts halted within the Superior Compound¡¯s courtyard, cute and obedient, as if they¡¯d been tamed by someone, indolently extending their own paws.

    Basically, those young lords and youngdies who were snatched away all returned safely. Just as theynded, they draped on a cloak. All of them were reduced to a shadow of their former self and cut a sorry figure.

    However, it¡¯s just that Wei Wei was not among these people!

    Eunuch Sun was a bit afraid of looking at His Highness¡¯ countenance, only swallowing saliva as he looked at a little servant boy¡¯s coat hanging from the ws of a winged beast.

    It didn¡¯t take much thinking to know who had recently worn it.

    The rain had already stopped. The ck clouds had scatteredpletely.

    Baili Jia Jue calmly stood there. His long sleeves floated in the air. Thousands of strands of ck ink hair against his silver mask outlined an acutely cold light. A long time passed before he spoke. ¡°She¡¯s still alive. I¡¯ll find and bring her back.¡±

    After he stopped speaking, he apathetically turned around as heaven¡¯s violent qi welled up in his entire body and overflowed while his white clothes and ink ck hair collided and flew towards the sky, simr to a silhouette of the devil.

    Pitter patter, the raindrops fell down, making people couldn¡¯t help but look and look again.

    The fire qilin hidden within the Dark Illusionary Space opened its mouth to speak in a very deep voice. ¡°Master, she¡¯s the female phoenix.¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± The tip of Baili Jia Jue¡¯s tongue slowly slid over the wound on his own thin lips as vicious demonically cold currents identally werepletely revealed. ¡°No matter what, each and everyone who provoked me, no matter who, will not be lightly let off by me.¡±

    The fire qilin had never seen its master reveal this kind of expression before.

    Several hundreds, no, for even over a thousand years already.

    Master had consistently treated everything as a game in the human world.

    It¡¯s not that he hadn¡¯t shown interest in other things before, but those kinds of interest were too weak, too short lived. The kind of big fuss like the one that urred this time simply happened too infrequently, too infrequently...

 Chapter 104: His Highness Wants a Live Capture

    <h4>Chapter 104: His Highness Wants a Live Capture</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    ¡°Pass on themand.¡± Not taking notice of the fire qilin¡¯s opinion, Baili Jia Jue dropped his eyes and bit by bit, grasped the coat in his hand tightly. ¡°All imperial guards are to stop the search and remove the check point at the base of the mountain.¡±

    Shadow stared nkly, having some difficulty believing as he asked, ¡°Withdraw them all?¡± Just now, His Highness even seemed like he swore not to give up until he caught Miss Helian, how did he just be soft-hearted all of a sudden?

    Within the next second, Shadow discovered that he was wrong, because His Highness simply didn¡¯t be soft hearted. On the contrary, he changed to an even more ruthless method. ¡°Assign a shadow to every area outside of the city wall and pull up the fishing. Setting off arrows are prohibited. I want to capture her alive.¡±

    His voice was very low, yet resolutely and absolutely did not tolerate skepticism.

    Even though Shadow was excessively concerned about His Highness acting this way. Weren¡¯t they making too big of a move, it would arouse the four great ns¡¯ attention. However, he understood that His Highness had always conducted his affairs without evading whatever four great ns.

    ¡°Watch the city gates closely. If there were elderly, pregnant women, or anyone else whose movements were inconvenienced wanting to leave the city walls, you need to inspect them carefully. In addition, send people to trail Hei Ze.¡± Baili Jia Jue once more slowly raised his thin lips. He spoke so slowly that it made the ears of those people who were listening go totally numb. ¡°As long as someone approaches him, catch them for me.¡±

    He didn¡¯t know why, but when Shadow heard these words, he intuitively started praying for that girl.

    He believed that if Miss Helian was smart enough, then she shouldn¡¯t go look for Hei family¡¯s young master.

    Because apparently, His Highness recently had always looked at the Hei family in an unfavorable manner...

    At a time period during the very early morning. Wei Wei had just walked out of the forest, her entire body cutting a sorry figure as she breathed out one long breath. After that, she seriously and conscientiously looked herself up and down as she faced the heavens and yelled out with emotion. ¡°I¡¯m so beautiful!¡±

    ¡°Are you really talking about that body of yours covered in smelly mud from head to toe?¡± The white cat jumped to one side to shrink from her. ¡°Still in the mood to make fun of yourself. Looks like you haven¡¯t been driven insane by Third Prince yet.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s indeed so astute that he doesn¡¯t seem to be human.¡± Wei Weiughed. ¡°That¡¯s me, skin¡¯s coarse and meat¡¯s thick (she¡¯s tough). If it has been anyone else, he would¡¯ve already caused them to copsepletely. What do you think, I only refused to cooperate with him in angering Retired Emperor, you know. Was it necessary for him to send so many people filling up the courtyard just to capture me?¡±

    Even though she really shouldn¡¯t have joined hands with the empress to maneuver against him.

    However, that Third Prince also didn¡¯t need to be so determined, right?

    Could it be because these second generation royal descendants¡¯ need to be in control was much stronger?

    Just couldn¡¯t stand other people resisting him?

    Wei Wei simply couldn¡¯t figure it out and just stopped thinking about it.

    On the other hand, Yuan Ming stroked his chin as a streak of light sparked within his eyes. ¡°Clearly, everything was progressing very well. Why would the ancient spirit beast fire qilin appear there.¡± Merelying out to take a stroll? No matter how he thought about it, that was impossible.

    It wasn¡¯t just Yuan Ming who had misgivings, even Wei Wei became alerted in regards to the fire qilin¡¯s appearance.

    ¡°Somebody wanted to tame it.¡± The white cat¡¯s cold voice briefly dispelled their misgivings. ¡°During this period of time, there continually have been people who entered Spirit Forest precisely in order to find it. Or maybe it could be said that they wanted to force it toe out.¡±

    Yuan Ming smiled demonically. ¡°A fire qilin is certainly not so easy to tame.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The white cat turned its head around and looked at the road behind it. ¡°That¡¯s why those people again and again return empty-handed. Probably, the fire qilin was provoked to anger, so that¡¯s why it set fire to White Academy.¡±

    Wei Wei raised her eyebrows. ¡°Still, everything¡¯s just too coincidental, isn¡¯t it? It didn¡¯t set fire to any other ce except for the Superior Compound.¡±

    ¡°Because the person who wanted to tame it lived within the Superior Compound.¡± The white cat lifted its head up and thoughtfully nced at Wei Wei. ¡°It¡¯s none other than that young lord from Murong Prince¡¯s Mansion, Murong Chang Feng.¡±

    Hearing this name, Yuan Ming also subconsciously turned towards Wei Wei and looked over as he softly coughed a couple of times.

    Wei Wei actually didn¡¯t hold back either as she curled her lips with irritation. ¡°Howe it didn¡¯t burn him, that scum of a man who¡¯s unable to aplish anything but liable to spoil everything.¡±

    Having no way of learning what the facts were, Wei Wei already pushed all of the me on Murong Chang Feng.

    At once, from the bottom of her heart, she maintained that if it weren¡¯t for Murong Chang Feng wanting to tame the fire qilin, the fire qilin wouldn¡¯t have suddenly appeared among them at the Superior Compound, spoiling all of her ns.

    In which case, she would have been carried by the winged beast beyond the city walls by now, instead of being in her current condition, deeply in trouble!

    Sigh, she¡¯d better devise a more realistic n for leaving the city walls.

    Based on her skills, going over the city walls should be no problem. However, it¡¯s impossible for someone as smart as Third Prince to not have ordered people to lie in ambush all around the city walls in case she made any moves. Maybe she would then fall into the trap.

    It looked like her best bet was still to go through the city gates.

    However, there were no spirit beasts by her side. If she had Little White go back and gather them, it inevitably would go through White Academy.

    At that time, maybe Third Prince would look for their tracks and follow the spirit beasts to find her.

    It looked like she shouldn¡¯t count on the spirit beasts.

    Wei Wei finally conceded. If there was even the slightest bit of a possibility, she wouldn¡¯t want to be Third Prince¡¯s enemy...it¡¯s too tiring!

    Forget it. Right now what¡¯s most important was to change her costume.

    This appearance of hers would be recognized within a minute of leaving here.

    First, she needed to give herself a disguise.

    Wei Wei looked at her face reflected from theke water. Creating a disguise wasn¡¯t something difficult for her to do at all, but in order to create a disguise that didn¡¯t leave any traces, she¡¯d need to find a disguise that suited her own identity.

    She always kept in mind that her adversary was Third Prince.

    Therefore, she could not be the least bit careless.

    Originally, Wei Wei already dressed up as a pregnant woman, however, after looking at this way and that, her heart seemed to faintly feel somewhat unsettled.

    How about...just showing her true self to people?

    The corners of Wei Wei¡¯s mouth slowly pulled off a trace of a slight smile.

    She increasingly felt that this n wasn¡¯t bad. This face of hers was too dark, so she was too noticeable.

    If she restored her appearance to its original state, then it¡¯d be the most natural camouge.

    Because everybody thought that the most unprincipled youngdy in the capitol was indeed a really ugly girl.

    Who¡¯d ever thought that one day, she could be astonishingly good-looking.

    Wei Wei stood up and used the remainder of the time to take the strawberries picked from the Celestial Boundary Space and spread them all on her face. Those darkened areas miraculously seemed as if they dropped off from her face while white skin which seemed as if they broke through shells, were as white as egg whites. Bright, sparkling, and translucent under the moonlight, so much so that it scattered the moonlight and emitted a faint radiance.

    The tall and straight, delicate bridge of her nose, her red colored lips devoid of any bit of makeup, also that pair of bright eyes shining like the moon, every aspect was just right, just perfect. Her appearance was tender and beautiful, her manners refined, just like a goddess from the heavens who¡¯d descended upon the world. That fair little face contained a trace of pureness, coldness, and arrogance, yet almost precisely because of this, it appeared that she exuded even more of a mysterious and enchanting charm.

    If one were to say that Helian Jiao Er¡¯s beauty caused men to feel that they wanted to take her and hold her at their heart to love dearly.

    Then Wei Wei¡¯s beauty, instead, shockingly captivated a person¡¯s soul and absorbed a person¡¯s mind, could be as light-hearted as a youngdy, yet also could be as indifferent as a queen.

    Who genuinely was the capital¡¯s number one beauty,

    With only a look at this face of Wei Wei¡¯s, and people would naturally be able to distinguish in their hearts.

    However, as Wei Wei had said herself, there wasn¡¯t anyone who could possibly call to mind that this kind of youngdy could be the capital¡¯s infamous good-for-nothing girl...

 Chapter 105: An Appearance That Astonished People

    <h4>Chapter 105: An Appearance That Astonished People</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    Early morning. Capital city. The peddlers always woulde out earlier than the pedestrians.

    The grannies with bent lower backs carried hot and steaming soft bean curd. One bowl sold for a twentieth of a tael, cheap and delicious, making a person click their tongue.

    Each day, quite a few people wanted to leave the city, that¡¯s why a position close to the city gates was always much more lively than other areas.

    Wei Wei didn¡¯t dress conspicuously at all. Standing among the line of people, maybe no one would be able to recognize her.

    If she didn¡¯t lift up her head, no one would take a second look at her.

    She was just like people who normally wanted to leave the city. First, she sat by granny¡¯s and asked for a bowl of soft bean curd, while listening to the news all around her.

    ¡°Did you guys know, Third Prince seems to be catching a person.¡±

    ¡°Catching a person? Who?¡±

    ¡°I heard that it¡¯s that Helian family¡¯s miss who lost her qi.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Third Prince catching her for? Should be unlikely that she¡¯s done something wrong, and offended His Highness.¡±

    ¡°Who knows. However, afterwards, Third Prince again had his people withdraw, saying he¡¯s not looking for her anymore. He probably thinks it¡¯s a waste of time. It¡¯s beneath him to be serious about this kind of girl.¡±

    Not catching her?

    Wei Wei¡¯s hand that was used to eat bean curd paused, the light in her eyes shined, carefully recollecting. Third Prince indeed should pull back. Such a huge ruckus, ordering a search through each and every one of White Academy¡¯s courtyards. He didn¡¯t even let the Superior Compound off. Forcibly having all of those aristocratic young masters and youngdies drenched in rain for an entire night.

    The four great ns would certainlyin against him. After all, those were all children they loved dearly. Even if it could be said that nobody asked those youngdies toe out to stand in a circle and watch, however, if it weren¡¯t for Third Prince, they also wouldn¡¯t have encountered the beast tide.

    Even if Retired Emperor doted upon Third Prince in that way, he still wouldn¡¯t allow that guy to continue recklessly.

    Maybe it¡¯s as everyone said and Third Prince suddenly woke up to the reality that putting so much effort into a good-for-nothing girl like her, really was not worth it?

    Wei Wei smiled mockingly, yet didn¡¯t make any changes to her n whatsoever.

    Even if Third Prince really didn¡¯t n to catch her anymore, she still could not lessen her own vignce.

    Just in case right now, that guy could even be purposefully manufacturing this false facade precisely in order to have her lose her guard.

    Then wouldn¡¯t it be disastrous?

    An astute light quickly streaked within the depths of Wei Wei¡¯s eyes as she finished eating thest spoonful of soft bean curd, seemingly as if she simply didn¡¯t hear those people¡¯s words just now.

    It¡¯s just that, as she was passing through, everyone couldn¡¯t help but hold their breaths. Within their eyes, besides a beautiful girl, there wasn¡¯t a trace of anything else remaining. None of them sensed anything even when the soft bean curd in their hands spilled into the ground.

    ¡°A goddess...I saw a goddess...¡±

    Consequently, on this day, the capital exploded. Many people said that they finally saw a goddess who was more beautiful than the capital¡¯s most beautiful youngdy, Helian Jiao Er.

    That temperament. That appearance. That figure. Even if the clothes on her body were of crude fabric, it was still difficult to cover up that refined elegance.

    How would the shadows lying in wait within the city have the leisure to care about some goddessing out into the city. The one they most wanted to look for was an ugly girl! Especially an ugly girl with dark skin!

    As a result, no one reported this matter to Baili Jia Jue, who knew nothing of it.

    On the contrary, Helian Jiao Er, who left on a matter, heard this news upon reaching the capital. The servant girl at her side very disdainfully curled her thin lips. ¡°A vige girl also dares topare with My Lady, truly is ridiculous.¡±

    Helian Jiao Er smiled. That kind of very subtle feeling. ¡°Don¡¯t need to pay attention to it. Just let them say whatever.¡±

    ¡°Jiao Er is right. Paying attention to these things only reduces your own worth!¡± Helian Guang Yaoughed in a gratified manner as he walked out from within the inn behind the girls.

    Helian Jiao Er turned her head around and called out. ¡°Father.¡±

    Helian Guang Yao nodded his head. ¡°This time, Father called you out here, because I¡¯ve obtained a piece of news. This news will of be great assistance to you at the grand martial qipetition.¡±

    ¡°What news?¡± Helian Jiao Er¡¯s eyes shined.

    Helian Guang Yao mysteriously curved his lips. ¡°The armament convention will be starting soon. There is an armament there that is personally made by Young Master Wu Shuang. It¡¯s extremely suitable for you to use. If you could obtain that armament to pair with the martial qi in your body, you could definitely win first ce at the martial qipetition!¡±

    ¡°Armament...¡± The more Helian Jiao Er heard, the more that pair of eyes shined. As far as every martial artist is concerned, being able to obtain an armament that matches them was simply more important than any other matter. Currently, she¡¯d already advanced. If she now possessed an amazing armament, Retired Emperor would definitely sit up and take notice. Even that aloof and remote person who¡¯d always liked outstanding women...

    Helian Guang Yao looked at the expression on his dearly loved daughter, and knew that she already had an opinion in her mind, yet she just wasn¡¯t talkative. He directly said. ¡°In regards to the academy, Father already helped you ask for leave. After you go backter, pack well and go on the journey with Lord Murong. He has an invitation card from Master Tu Tian and can bring you into the armament convention. Father also already greeted the person in charge over there. It¡¯ll be more convenient when you go.¡±

    Helian Jiao Er also wasn¡¯t slow-witted. After she finished listening, she asked a question. ¡°Father, rather than wasting so much effort to n these things, why not speak directly with Young Master Wu Shuang. Does it have something to do with me?¡±

    ¡°Did you think that Father haven¡¯t tried?¡± Helian Guang Yao let out a long sigh. ¡°Young Master Wu Shuang was born in an influential armament family. You also know that all of the armament masters in this world, no matter how skilled they were, they still have no choice but to concede that they could not duplicate the armaments Young Master Wu Shuang made. In addition, his father is the head of the Armament Assembly. This kind of person never appeared in public easily, even though they also wouldn¡¯t reject anyone. Young Master Wu Shuang actually received my invitation, and also wrote me a reply letter. However, the letter only contained some polite greetings. The general idea was to let the armament choose its own master. Sigh, he indeed really won¡¯t bite on any bait, whether it be soft or firm.¡±

    Helian Jiao Erughed lightheartedly, the corners of her mouth reflected hercency. ¡°Father, you don¡¯t need to worry, when the momentes, Jiao Er will naturally be able to make Young Master Wu Shuang treat me favorably.¡±

    ¡°Since you have this much resolve, Father is also relieved!¡± Helian Guang Yao happily patted her shoulders as he turned to the servants at his side and ordered. ¡°Take good care of the young miss, not even the smallest mistake is allowed!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The servants dropped their eyes with a reverent and respectful appearance.

    Helian Jiao Er¡¯s personal maid lent an arm to help Helian Jiao Er turn as she said. ¡°This servant heard that that Young Master Wu Shuang is actually quite handsome. Reportedly in this capital, besides Third Prince, no one else canpare with his good looks. It¡¯s a pity that his health is not good. Since young, he was raised inside the official residence. Ordinarily, he onlyes out when there¡¯s an armament auction, from head to toe covered with a luxurious and noble air.¡±

    ¡°Really, you, only knowing how to inquire about these meaningless things everyday.¡± Helian Jiao Er¡¯s head didn¡¯t even tilt at all as she walked in an indescribably arrogant manner.

    That personal maid knew that her master¡¯s mood hadn¡¯t been too good recently and was afraid if she said something wrong she¡¯d get pinched at the arm again. She cleverly changed the direction of her words as she said, ¡°This servant is able to listen to these things, because the contents has something to do with My Lady.¡±

 Chapter 106: Reject His Highness

    <h4>Chapter 106: Reject His Highness</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    ¡°Oh? How¡¯s it rted to me?¡± Helian Jiao Er sarcasticallyughed. It was clear her mood wasn¡¯t that great.

    That personal maid¡¯s neck contracted and fawningly maintained a smile. ¡°That Young Master Wu Shuang likes music. He very seldom praised anyone. That day at the armament store, when someone mentioned that My Lady¡¯s¡¯ zither skills were exceptionally good, he also followed after with somements. Each sentence was in praise of My Lady.¡± While the maid was speaking, she was also looking up to assess how Helian Jiao Er appeared. Seeing that the corners of her mouth finally had a smiling expression, the maid¡¯s words became even more energetic. ¡°It¡¯s clear that Young Master Wu Shuang has already taken note of My Lady for a long time, merely...suffered from not having an opportunity to make your acquaintance, that¡¯s all.¡±

    After Helian Jiao Er heard, she took the handkerchief and covered up the smile which arose again and again on those vermillion colored lips. The indifferent expression in her voice actually didn¡¯t change. ¡°Fine, I got it, but you shouldn¡¯t say these things to other people, so as to avoid causing some problems.¡±

    ¡°This servant understands.¡± That maid bent over and faced backwards to wipe off some cold sweat.

    Wei Wei was just standing in front of them, watching a peddler arranging the outer row of woodenbs when she ran into Helian Jiao Erpletely by ident.

    Her first reaction was to lower her head and look at the hair ornaments, pretending to be a shopping passer-by. After she was finished listening to useful news, she took the things she wanted to buy, and just casually threw a tael of silver to that peddler.

    As she brushed past though, that face of hers made it difficult for people not to notice.

    Helian Jiao Er looked as if she was stunned for a bit. She probably had never seen a person who was even more beautiful than she was. Her first reaction was to turn her head around and again, take a second look.

    However, she was only able to see thatdy¡¯s rear view in time.

    Her body was covered in in clothes made of coarse fabric, and her entire body, from top to bottom, emitted a destitute and pedantic aura which caused a person to feel disdain. She was but amoner,

    Helian Jiao Er disdainfully thought. As she was about to turn her head around, she saw that the surrounding people, one after another, actually drew their breaths, their eyes focused at the distance. None of their gazes fell on her at all, even her own personal maid looked like she was dumbstruck.

    This made the anger in Helian Jiao Er¡¯s heart bubbled up all at once, as she extended her hand and pinched her maid¡¯s arm. Her sharp, dark red colored fingernails ferociously pierced inward. ¡°Was that person just now very good-looking? Hm?¡±

    Only then did that maid reacted and wondered what wrong she hadmitted. The blood on her face drained in a sh and her mind was in a mess.

    One of her Young Miss¡¯ taboo was having someone be more beautiful than her.

    In front of her master, she also could not show off the tiniest bit of prettiness!

    Consequently, that servant girl immediately shook her head and endured the pain as she replied. ¡°Can be said to be good-looking, however, whenpared to My Lady, she¡¯s merely a clump of mud under your foot, without the slightest bit of character worth mentioning.¡±

    ¡°This servant girl, contrary to what I¡¯d expected, you actually know how to talk.¡± Helian Jiao Er released her hand, and again nced back while saying in a cold voice. ¡°She dared to be mentioned on equal terms with me based on that kind of clothes, ridiculous!¡±

    Having heard that, the servant girl hurriedly agreed. ¡°Right. What My Lady said is right. An appearance like hers is not even worthy of carrying My Lady¡¯s shoes.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. I¡¯m fed up from hearing praises like yours.¡± Helian Jiao Er¡¯s tone was cold as she blew on her own fingertips. The light in her eyes became gloomier as she said, ¡°First return to the academy. Prior to leaving, I want to think of a way to prevent that slut from returning to the academy.¡±

    She really didn¡¯t know where Wei Wei had disappeared to, but she could make it so that once she left, she¡¯d have no way of returning!

    Helian Jiao Er smiled faintly as she dropped her head. The poisonous thoughts within the depths of her eyes were more terrifying than they were at any other time...

    However, who in the world was that girl who just passed by? If a country bumpkin, then how could she have such fair and crystal clear skin?

    Every time that early summer arrived, what she expended the most effort on was precisely on how she could prevent herself from being tanned. She only used the best pearl powders and sandalwood, in order to protect the appearance she currently had.

    But that country bumpkin looked as if,pared to her, she was clearly even more...

    Helian Jiao Er gripped the handkerchief in her hand, and after that, coldlyughed in her mind. Even if that appearance was even more stunning, so what, her family background was still not good. Even if she got married, she could be nothing more than a concubine trash.

    Thinking this way, Helian Jiao Er¡¯s mind then regained its equilibrium. The face of the palm of her hand then regained its former daintiness. With a muslin head covering worn over her face, finally, she was supported by her servant girl¡¯s arm into the soft sedan chair.

    However, she didn¡¯t know at all that the person she wanted to scheme against was none other than the country bumpkin who had just passed her by...

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it great, this time, that younger sister of yours is also going to participate in the armament convention. I wonder what kind of shady move she¡¯s going to make at that time.¡± The tone of Yuan Ming¡¯s voice was always dense with an attitude of someone watching a good show. It probably had something to do with his identity. A devil¡¯s emissary liked to cause a bit of chaos to appear to begin with. What¡¯s more, this kind of ¡®delectable¡¯ chaos that was delivered to the doorstep, was something he liked even more.

    The white cat appeared quietly cold all along, as if it was contemting something while gazing at the not too distant crowd of people. Its voice was faint. ¡°Wei Wei you can¡¯t let that girl obtain that armament.¡±

    Yuan Mingzily nced at it. ¡°It¡¯s nothing more than an armament.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡± The white cat totally proudly raised its chin up. ¡°That¡¯s not an ordinary armament. When I was in Spirit Forest, I heard my imperial father and empress mother talking about it before. Everybody thought that the best material for making armaments in this magicalnd ought to be found within Spirit Forest, however, many years ago, these materials were secretly moved to another ce. That ce is exactly the ce that Young Master Wu Shuang was born in, Sun City. Generally speaking, the materials which haven¡¯t been formed into armaments will give off an intriguing kind of maic force. This is also the reason why armaments are different from ordinary weapons. Spirit beasts like us are not affected, however, if humans were to be in contact with those materials, then they will certainly suffer some degree of harm from them. That Young Master Wu Shuang¡¯s health is not good. I reckon this must be because he stayed together with these materials since childhood. The armament that he currently is making is probably going to be hisst one. It can be said to be perfection within perfection. Not only the materials used, even the appearance, function and performance, makes it the best magic weapon in this entire Divine Continent. A person who possesses it, is going to have the power to split mountains!¡±

    After Yuan Ming heard that, that handsome, demonically charming face also became contemtive

    Yet Wei Wei only smiled, neither in a servile nor overbearing fashion. ¡°That armament and the Wing of the Night God that I madest time, which one is better.¡±

    The white cat distractedly replied. ¡°About the same.¡± Paused a bit, then added, ¡°You already gave Wing of the Night God away. It¡¯s meaningless topare them.¡±

    ¡°I just wanted to know between me and that Young Master Wu Shuang, who¡¯s better.¡± Wei Wei arched her thin lips, within her slender and long eyes a trace of light shined. ¡°I won¡¯t allow anyone to steal my business at the armament convention.¡±

    The corners of the white cat¡¯s mouth twitched a bit. ¡°In the end, it¡¯s still all about money for you!¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s about money.¡± Wei Wei looked at the white cat with an even more innocent expression and sighed. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for money, would I go as far as to struggle so much disguising myself, hiding east, taking cover west. In addition, resisting Third Prince¡¯s charms and attraction took a lot of guts, too.¡±

    White cat: ...

 Chapter 107: Just Want to Catch

    <h4>Chapter 107: Just Want to Catch</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    ¡°Following this, where do we go to leave the city?¡± Yuan Ming lead their conversation back to the main topic.

    Helian Wei Wei thought about it for a moment, and shook her head before replying. ¡°We can¡¯t just leave the city like this.¡±

    ¡°Why not? Didn¡¯t you say that after you¡¯ve restored your original appearance, you wouldn¡¯t be recognized by people?¡± Yuan Ming¡¯s brows jumped.

    Wei Wei rubbed her chin. ¡°It¡¯s true I wouldn¡¯t be recognized by people, however, it¡¯s too attention grabbing, unless there¡¯s someone who can leave with me.¡±

    ¡°Do you mean that we should go find Hei family¡¯s second young master?¡± The white catzily stretched its own body. ¡°Then let¡¯s hurry and go. This royal one is hungry.¡±

    Wei Wei ¡®mm hm¡¯d once, and was just stepping out when she returned again. ¡°What do you guys think, based on Third Highness¡¯ personality, will he let me off this easily?¡±

    The white cat and Yuan Ming nced at each other, flung back their heads and replied in unison. ¡°Noment.¡±

    ¡°I feel that he holds tightly to a grudge.¡± Wei Wei¡¯s fingers tapped on the woodb. ¡°But people do say, too, that he treats everything with indifference, neither cold nor hot. What¡¯s most important is that he even withdrew the imperial guards within the capital...¡±

    Yuan Ming didn¡¯t participate in this conversation. He only crossed his hands in front of his chest as he looked at Wei Wei. The smile at the corners of his mouth had never subsided.

    A devil¡¯s emissary was different from a spirit beast.

    Thetter was unconditionally loyal.

    But the former, however, needed to depend on its contractor¡¯s determinedmands much more. If its master didn¡¯t possess enough fierceness or didn¡¯t have enough resolution, then its fighting strength would also ordingly decrease.

    Once its master didn¡¯t have enough confidence, then it may break away from the contract at any time, recovering its freedom...

    ¡°At this time, we should...¡± The white cat had just opened its mouth.

    Wei Wei just snatched the words away. ¡°At this time, we should follow our own instincts and leave.¡±

    ¡°Then why were you analyzing so much for!¡± The white cat¡¯s fur exploded.

    Wei Wei stroked and stroked it, continuing to sigh. ¡°Be good. I was just being democratic in guiding you guys to express your opinions, but in fact, this proved that democracy doesn¡¯t suit me much, sigh!¡±

    The white cat: [...That¡¯s enough, will somebody drag this girl away!]

    ¡°Let¡¯s not go to Hei Ze¡¯s side.¡± Wei Wei stood up straight, absolutely beautifulplexion under the first rays of morning sun, scattering and emitting a faint radiance. ¡°Let¡¯s separately think of a way!¡±

    Yuan Ming watched the young girl standing against the light and smiled enchantingly as he concealed his body and slipped into the ancient book.

    The white cat, however, knitted its brows and jumped on the young girl¡¯s shoulder, its voice clear and cold. ¡°So you don¡¯t believe that Third Prince would so easily let you off?¡±

    ¡°Do you know that when humans are catching a prey, they¡¯ll first choose a time to make their move?¡± Wei Wei nced to the side at the white cat. ¡°It¡¯s when the prey is eating, because at that time, the preys are most rxed and don¡¯t put up their guard. The hunter will always arrange food around the trap and create the kind of ambiance that makes themfortable.¡± After saying that, she lifted her head up andughed softly. ¡°If Third Prince wants to be a hunter, he must also ask me if I¡¯m willing to be the prey or not.¡±

    The fog scattered. The sky towards the east could be considered to be bright overall now.

    When Shadow saw the shadow of the person sitting in the wood chair, he became slightly stunned. Did His Highness not sleep for the entire night?

    The sound of movement was heard as a single hand propped up one side of Baili Jia Jue¡¯s face while he looked up indolently, the pair of ice-cold eyes was as sober as a devil¡¯s, and spoke in a tone as dull and indifferent as before. ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡±

    ¡°Reporting to His Highness, there hasn¡¯t been anyone who approached Young Master Hei.¡± Shadow respectfully and reverently dropped his eyes, reporting without missing a beat. ¡°However, what¡¯s strange is that, Young Master Hei¡¯s carriage had always never left the city, and is instead, stopping at an inn, as if he¡¯s waiting for someone.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue listened. His slender fingertips briefly touched the tabletop. This apparently was the gesture hemonly used when he¡¯s pondering, within the gracefulness was a feeling of self-restraint while he¡¯s devising ns. ¡°Don¡¯t need to watch anymore. She won¡¯t go and look for Hei Ze again.¡±

    Again don¡¯t need to? More and more, Shadow was unable to see through his master¡¯s series of moves. However, in order to insure their sess, just in case, he still felt that they needed to keep watch. ¡°Maybe the time is not right yet. Could that Miss Helian possibly be waiting for us to withdraw the troops? After all, previously, she was even ying this game, creating a diversion in the east while attacking the west.¡±

    ¡°Unlikely.¡± Once the teacup in Baili Jia Jue¡¯s hand was pushed away, his thin lips spoke demonically coldly. ¡°That little fox had never fought a battle without being sure of the oue. No matter how many baits weid out, once she sensed any danger, her first reaction will be to keep away from it. It¡¯s been one night and she hasn¡¯t appeared around Hei Ze, this showed that she has already guessed a little something.¡±

    Such as, within this game, who is the hunter and who is the prey.

    Only...

    The prey that he chose this time was particrly disobedient. Baili Jia Jue¡¯s hand that¡¯s pinching the teacup¡¯s handle tightened, so tightly that even the surrounding atmosphere also became colder.¡±

    ¡°A little something?¡± Shadow totally felt that his master¡¯s words was a bit difficult for a person to fathom.

    Baili Jia Jue didn¡¯t exin further and only continued to ask in an indifferent tone. ¡°Apart from what¡¯s happening with Hei Ze, did anything else happen within the city.¡±

    ¡°Actually, there wasn¡¯t anything else, just that recently, a goddess appeared. She¡¯s even somewhat more beautiful than that number one beauty.¡± The more Shadow spoke, the softer his voice became, because His Highness had never been interested in these kinds of things.

    Baili Jia Jue firstughed coldly once, then closed his eyes and nned to continue resting.

    Shadow knew it was going to turn out this way, touched his nose a couple of times and nned on leaving.

    Yet he saw Baili Jia Jue suddenly open his pair of eyes. Those eyes shined so much they almost scared people.

    A goddess?

    No wonder she could not be found at any of the city gates.

    How could he have forgotten that originally, she even draped ayer of ¡®skin¡¯ on her body.

    It¡¯s just that, this kind of feeling from having other people peeping at his prey, actually doesn¡¯t allow a person to be particrly happy!

    Shadow still didn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with his master.

    At his end, Baili Jia Jue already stood up and smiled a smile that was not a smile while his long sleeves rolled, sending forth a burst of bone-chilling cold wind. ¡°Go prepare the horse carriage. We immediately head for the city.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± As an aplished and well-trained shadow, he could ept an order at any time without batting an eyelid. Just like how he¡¯s doing it right now, though he basically didn¡¯t understand why His Highness would suddenly decide to go into the city.

    ¡°Dispatch all the shadow troops.¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s voice once more echoed, more ice-cold than at any other time, calmly pausing after each word, as if each word was moving along the edges of his lips. ¡°Have that woman as beautiful as a goddess returned here.¡±

    This time, Shadow really nked out a bit as his eyes blinked. What¡¯s His Highness thinking?

    Not catching that Miss Helian and catching the goddess instead?

    Who can tell him what the heck was going on?

    Wei Wei also wanted to know, what the heck was going on! ! !

    Originally, everything was going fine. She¡¯d even nned to use some money to employ a servant girl and pretend to leave the city. But, how did so many shadow guards suddenly appear, and purposefully chose beautiful girls to target. This forced her to be a little mouse on a big street, hiding to the left, dodging to the right, cutting a very sorry figure!

    ¡°Girl, they areing.¡± The white cat clearly and coldly said as it stood on top of a high rooftop. It could see a horse carriage belonging to the imperial household in the distance. It lowered its head, and looked into Wei Wei¡¯s eyes, within the depths of its eyes, there surfaced a worry that had never been there before...

 Chapter 108: His Highness Arrives

    <h4>Chapter 108: His Highness Arrives</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    On the big street.

    A tall horse carriage carrying a single person slowly moved with countless cavalry ck clothed bodyguards both in front and behind. Their noble aura was threatening.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s figure turned, her back pressed against the wall as she faced the white cat and gestured. Her intent was to have it first enter the Dark Illusionary Space.

    She turned her body to one side, facing the direction of the horse carriage and took a glimpse when her back slightly jolted.

    It seemed that this Third Prince still truly insisted on catching her no matter what.

    Unexpectedly, he¡¯de personally!

    ¡°What should we do now?¡± Yuan Ming¡¯s eyes rarely narrowed. He also felt that this Third Prince was very difficult to deal with.

    Wei Wei analyzed the situation. ¡°We can¡¯t meet force with force.¡±

    ¡°Front and back, left and right, all reacting to qi. Girl, do you know what this means?¡± Yuan Ming looked up as the tone of his voice became colder. ¡°This means that we have already been surrounded. He knows that you¡¯re in this vicinity.¡±

    ¡°Withdraw first.¡± Wei Wei¡¯s fingers tightened. Her figure beautifully scuttled into another alley.

    Yuan Ming looked at the alley that seemed to be blocked, and blew a long whistle. ¡°It looks like there¡¯s no escape.¡± That guy was indeed ruthless enough, not even giving them the opportunity to use the small alleys.

    Wei Wei¡¯s eyes submerged deeply, raised her hand, and was just about to use her own qi, when she heard a burst of suppressed light coughs.

    ¡°Uncle Liang, what¡¯s happened outside?¡± That voice was like water, echoing in the noisy street, and surprisingly seemed very much like it could cate anymotion.

    Wei Wei¡¯s ears moved then pulled Yuan Ming and ducked to the side while she watched the horse carriage which had stopped at the mouth of the alley. Within her eyes streaked a bright light.

    That horse carriage didn¡¯t look like much on the surface, pure white in color and was actuallypletely in, without any bit of unnecessary ornamentation. This kind of horse carriage wasmonly seen at the capital.

    It could be bought by any random merchant with some money, unlike Hei Ze¡¯s, that rich young master, whose carriage roof was brushed with the most luxurious gold color.

    However, what Wei Wei cared about was that ck handsome horse pulling the carriage.

    Even though it already tried very hard to restrain its own wings, and its master also very diligently gave it a special saddle.

    Yet these things still couldn¡¯t trick Wei Wei¡¯s eyes. That horse wasn¡¯t an ordinary horse.

    ¡°It¡¯s a ck flying horse!¡± Even Yuan Ming, when he saw that horse carriage, his face also faintly revealed astonishment. ording tomon sense, by rights, it should be hiding within Spirit Forest. How could it be willing to be tamed by humans.

    Wei Wei arched her thin lips and smiled iparably wickedly as she looked at Yuan Ming.

    In a blink, her figure no longer remained at her original location.

    In front of the horse carriage, a middle aged servant jumped down from the shaft of the cart. He faced the carriage¡¯s curtain and bowed in respect, his benevolent face waspletely deferential. ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s the royal family¡¯s imperial guard. It seems they are searching for someone...¡±

    ¡°The royal family¡¯s imperial guard?¡± A pale pair of overly skinny hands, yet containing an indescribable strength, extended outside from within the horse carriage and moved the curtains aside. The long robe as white as elephant tusks blew to and fro lightly in the wind. A muffled cough sounded out. ¡°It¡¯s fine to just respond politely. Don¡¯t cause conflicts.¡±

    That middle-aged servant bowed his head, and replied withoutcking any respect. ¡°Yes. Let this small matter be handled this old servant. Please don¡¯t worry about it, Young Master.¡±

    ¡°Take care.¡± The voice that flowed like water, however, stopped, following the carriage¡¯s curtains dropping.

    As the young man turned around, Wei Wei, who hid inside the carriage, basically had the opportunity to clearly see his appearance.

    The side of his face was like a poetic painting, covered with ayer of light and gleamed magnificently. The delicate lips, due to many years of serious illness, was suffused with paleness, yet didn¡¯t affect his bearing in the slightest. On the contrary, it added a trace of gentleness. The smile on his face was just perfect; the long and narrowed eyes half curved. His appearance was like a refreshing breeze under a cold moon, unimaginably good-looking. The simple white colored long robe worn on his body especially suited him, making him seemed just like he¡¯d just stepped out from the moon.

    ¡°You...¡±

    Wei Wei could finally see that within the young man¡¯s eyes, serene and devoid of any ripple, a flicker of light streaked by.

    ¡°Shhh.¡± Wei Wei didn¡¯t take pay any heed to the distance men and women needed to maintain. Her left hand immediately covered his lips, and smiled faintly. ¡°A person like me don¡¯t like violence much, therefore I invite this young master to cooperate for a bit.¡±

    That young man glimpsed at the dagger close to his neck. His face didn¡¯t change color as he gently said, ¡°You are the person Third Prince wants to find.¡±

    Wei Wei¡¯s pair of eyes narrowed because of the young man¡¯s quick mind...

    During this time, another carriage already drove over. Even though they were separated by the carriage¡¯s curtain, Wei Wei could still sense that dense feeling of oppression.

    The dagger in Wei Wei¡¯s hand tightened and was just about to think of another n.

    When that young man opened his mouth, he spoke only two words while he coughed softly. ¡°On stomach.¡±

    Wei Wei¡¯s eyes sparkled as she nced profoundly at the young man then quickly bent her body.

    Just at this time.

    The carriage¡¯s curtain was abruptly blown open by a burst of cold wind.

    Wei Wei was nested at the floor of the carriage, caught some sunlight, and lifted her head to look over.

    She only saw that in the distance, there was a personing over step by step.

    His measured footsteps seemed as if they¡¯d been calcted already, as if they¡¯re walking on clouds, each step was taken with the same attitude of fierce maliciousness, appearing cool and indifferent, yet with a kind of gracefulness that no one could hinder.

    Wei Wei seemed to hear the sound of the wheels cracking.

    The entire alley seemed as if it¡¯s been immobilized.

    Almost everyone was looking at the one who¡¯s walking over from the horse carriage, a man that was like a god who¡¯d descended on earth. Even breathing was suppressed at the throat.

    Wei Wei subconsciously shrunk her body further, until the other party approached closer and closer...

    So close that they were only separated by ayer of very, very thin carriage wall.

    He had the purest noble presence that Wei Wei had ever seen before. Moving through the sunlight and shade, unceasingly exuding a kind of power that stirred people¡¯s hearts.

    Wei Wei promptly ceased her own breathing.

    When Baili Jia Jue faced this direction and looked over, within his deep and profound eyes, which faced everything with indifference, it seemed as if even though the entire street was frantic because of him, it still wouldn¡¯t affect his state of mind at all.

    Baili Jia Jue nced inside the horse carriage, then allowed his gaze to fall on the softly coughing, mildly smiling young man¡¯s body.

    That young man also didn¡¯t get out of the carriage, and only politely bowed his head, as refined as jade. ¡°Amoner greets His Highness.¡±

    ¡°Young Master...¡± Uncle Liang wanted toe over, yet was fixed in the distance by the young man¡¯s gaze.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s gaze didn¡¯t change in the slightest, his words were level. ¡°Routine business.¡±

    Wei Wei, who was on her stomach under the carriage seat, head and hair covered in dust ¡®woah hoh¡¯d to herself, routine business? Third Prince was indeed frighteningly two-faced. He clearly toyed around, upending everything only for the sake of catching her. Yet in his mouth, it became serious routine business. This made people from the four great ns, even if they wanted to go to Retired Emperor to make aint, unable toe up with any demands.

    ¡°Pass.¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s voice rang out again.

    Wei Wei swore, there¡¯d never been a time like this time, when she felt that Third Prince¡¯s voice was so damned pleasant to hear.

    However!

    She was just about to get up.

    When she heard Baili Jia Jue speak again. ¡°Wait a moment...¡±

 Chapter 109: Whoâ€™s Victorious, Whoâ€™s Defeated

    <h4>Chapter 109: Who¡¯s Victorious, Who¡¯s Defeated</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    Wei Wei abruptly stiffened, there was basically no time to respond. Fortunately, the young man turned to the side and lowered his leg while a corner of his white robe then coincidentally concealed her. He softly coughed while speaking. ¡°Your Highness, is there something else?¡±

    The corner of Baili Jia Jue¡¯s mouth curved down, even though this was a question, it still gave off a kind of cultured, favorable gracefulness. ¡°There isn¡¯t, anymore.¡±

    She didn¡¯t know why, but she secretly perspired ayer of cold sweat on behalf of her own actions a moment ago.

    This Third Prince again deviously wanted to draw her out!

    Luckily, the sickly person responded quickly enough and his acting skills were good enough. Otherwise, hah, the usual ordinary person really would have no way of handling that guy.

    Wei Wei sort of breathed with relief as she curled on the ground, one hand supporting her chin, without any form to speak of.

    ¡°Then thismoner will take his leave.¡± The young man extended his hand and let down the carriage¡¯s curtains. He lowered his head and nced at her, then faced outside the carriage tomand in a soft voice. ¡°Uncle Liang, let¡¯s go.¡±

    The city gate opened as the wheels rolled across the ground. Wei wei, however, heard a cry of rm.

    ¡°Your Highness!¡±

    It was Shadow. He extended his hand in order to support the dizzy Baili Jia Jue.

    But was stopped from acting by Baili Jia Jue¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°His Highness...¡± Even though it was merely a slight touch, however, the temperature that transmitted slowly from his master¡¯s body already indicated how terrible his body¡¯s condition currently was.

    However, surprisingly, none of the others were able to tell.

    His Highness was strong and would never have exposed the slightest trace of weakness in front of others.

    Even now, he still only used his fingers to press on his own forehead as his long eyebrows slightly creased, his voice indifferently issued amand. ¡°Continue to search.¡±

    ¡°But your health...¡± All of the concern within Shadow¡¯s eyes was inadvertently revealed. Since the time of that big fire, a lot of ailments fell on His Highness¡¯ body. Every single one of them was sufficient to snatch his life.

    Yet Baili Jia Jue only turned his ring a bit. ¡°I said continue searching.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shadow dropped his eyes respectfully. With his hand raised, he led the rest of the shadow guards and rushed out into all of the capital¡¯s streets.

    After waiting until there was no one all around, the fire qilin then appeared from the Dark Illusionary Space and opened its mouth. ¡°Master, you need to rest.¡±

    ¡°The horse just now, was a ck flying horse.¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s voice was level, as if he was merely stating a fact.

    The fire qilin lowered its head. ¡°Nothing escapes master¡¯s eyes.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t look.¡± Baili Jia Jia lifted his head up. The ce where light resided in his eyes was missing some light. ¡°It was somewhat agitated, became aware of your existence.¡±

    The fire qilin jumped. ¡°Master, your eyes.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t see for the time being.¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s voice was emotionless, as before, as if the one who was blind wasn¡¯t him.

    The fire qilin fiercely furrowed its dense eyebrows. Just like it had said before, that big fire really brought too, too much harm to its master, just like the kind of situation right now was something that master had encountered before.

    Lasting as long as three days, some as short as one day.

    It¡¯s just that the interval seemed to be getting shorter and shorter. Don¡¯t know if this situation is good or not.

    No matter what, what¡¯s most important right now was to not have anyone be aware that master¡¯s not well...

    And Wei Wei, on her stomach inside the horse carriage, was instead facing backwards to take a quick look. Her eyes carried an unknown light, as if there was something different.

    ¡°If the youngdy regrets it, you can now exit the carriage.¡± The young man¡¯s voice was very kindly, yet was abnormally prating.

    Wei Wei¡¯s eyebrows jumped. ¡°Regret?¡± She merely felt that she had a bit of an unfair advantage. Forget it. If this was a normal Third Prince, he certainly would¡¯ve discovered her hiding inside the horse carriage.

    Apparently, sometimes good luck could also be crucial to a battle¡¯s oue.

    Even though right now, her health also wasn¡¯t that much better than Third Prince¡¯s.

    Wei Wei moved towards the top of the soft cushion and leaned against it. Her tiredness was manifested most noticeably at the corner of her eyes.

    ¡°Everybody wants to get married with Third Prince.¡± The young man looked at her appearance, an unassuming smile appeared at the edge of his lips. His low and deep voice flowed out like the murmur of running water, as if he was only stating a fact.

    His dark blue colored hair was like a rich fabric draped on his shoulders, without the slightest trace of a difference in color. Above his shirt cor was a face like jade that could sweep all living things off their feet. His appearance was like the stars, as if it was an early spring that melts away the snow, was pleased, yet displeased, a light which forcibly pressured this carriage.

    This kind of young man made people felt that just taking a nce at him would tarnish him, yet they could not control their desire to approach him.

    Wei Wei again sized up the white clothed young man and only saw him sitting there emotionlessly, with only his solitary nature as if he didn¡¯t do anything, yet could still approach on his own ord like a refreshing breeze.

    It¡¯s not that Wei Wei hadn¡¯t met this kind of person before, appearing on the surface to be very frail, yet in fact, had the ability to hold heaven and earth in the palm of his hand.

    Within the Dragon War Empire, the only person who fit this kind of image

    Was precisely him, ranked second in the capital, Liancheng noble family¡¯s Young Master Wu Shuang!

    Reportedly, even though the Liancheng¡¯s noble family was not considered one of the four great ns at all, nevertheless, it was one of the Dragon War Empire¡¯s most noble and most mysterious lineage, and seemed to have a rtionship to the Baili branch of the royal n that sits on the throne. The two families practically breathed the same air, or was joined to the same tree branch.

    Even though their poption size is small nowadays, however, every one of them was a genius atprehending how to make armaments.

    And among the members of the noble Liancheng family, the eldest son, Jing Wu Shuang, was the most outstanding. During childhood, he already became the Liancheng n¡¯s unanimously approved sessor.

    The position of Liancheng family¡¯s sessor was only determined by virtue and talent, and didn¡¯t take seniority into ount. Someone who could be the head of the n must be able to guide the destiny of all of the talented people in the n!

    Therefore, setting aside the fact that those armaments he manufactured was highly popr, merely based on the approval he was unexpectedly able to obtain from the Liancheng noble n alone, it¡¯s already not difficult to imagine that this young man¡¯s capability perhaps was so deep that it¡¯s difficult to assess!

    ¡°Miss, where do you n on going next?¡± The young man consciously turned over the ancient scroll in his hand. There was even a teapot arranged at the center of the carriage. Inside the teapot was warm tea, the steam from the tea rose in spirals, emitting a faintly fragrant scent. He faced Wei Wei and smiled. Even though there was weariness, it nevertheless did not affect his otherworldly gracefulness in the slightest, as if a celestial being had walked out from a painting.

    In the beginning, Wei Wei originally was going to threaten this young man and have him directly take her to the armament convention and that¡¯d be it. In any case, he, Jing Wu Shuang, as the armament assembly member¡¯s son, also was a main topic of conversation at this armament convention, and certainly should appear there.

    Yet now, seeing that the young man actually didn¡¯t resist and even helped her so much,

    Wei Wei was already too embarrassed to mention her head full of fierce words, and could only reply. ¡°After turning by that mountain top ahead, just let me down.¡±

    The ck flying horse¡¯s speed was very fast.

    Not a moment passed before it spread its wings and flew over a mountain top.

    After that...

    The young man faced Wei Wei sitting with him by his side and took a nce as he coughed a couple of times. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t the youngdy get out of the carriage now? We¡¯re a single man and singledy. Let¡¯s not damage the youngdy¡¯s reputation.¡±

    Wei Wei also wasn¡¯t someone who was shameless, and also roughly understood the other party¡¯s meaning.

    This was more like him being afraid she¡¯d take advantage of him.

    People in ancient times was moreplicated than modern people thought. He¡¯d not even passed twenty years of age and thought that the entire world¡¯s women wanted to approach him in order to covet something from him.

    Wei Wei smiled as she stretched and while doing so, threw ten taels of silver on the tabletop. ¡°This is a gift as thanks. Much thanks to Young Master Jing for helping me to mediate, see you.¡±

    The young man paused. She¡¯d just called him Young Master Jing...

 Chapter 110: His Highness Felt The Loss

    <h4>Chapter 110: His Highness Felt The Loss</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    Ah, truly an intelligent youngdy.

    Jing Wu Shuang looked up, within the depths of the always gentle eyes, a light quickly streaked across.

    Helian Wei Wei jumped down from the carriage.

    Suddenly, there was a person who came out from the carriage like that, and it scared the living daylights out of the servant who was driving the horse carriage.

    When Uncle Liang turned his head around, he only saw that youngdy¡¯s safe and sound appearance. Her looks were delicate and pretty. A cascade of long, curly, dark ck hair hung down directly to her waist, so beautiful that it made people unable to bear looking away.

    He hurriedly pulled on the reins, his old face full of shock. ¡°Young Master, just now...¡± The person who Third Prince had been looking for, couldn¡¯t be her, could it? !

    His master clearly knew, yet still hid the person in his horse carriage? !

    This...if this was discovered by Third Prince...

    Uncle Liang perspired ayer of cold sweat, even if their family was as prominent as it was, they still needed to give the imperial family some face, sigh, yet the young master truly was not afraid of anything.

    However, this youngdy was also really good at hiding. They¡¯ve travelled such a long way get surprisingly, he wasn¡¯t even able to sense that anything was out of ce at all!

    ¡°Uncle Liang.¡± Jing Wu Shuang¡¯s voice gently interrupted him. His pair of eyes was clear and limpid, yet as deep and serene as the ocean, suffused faintly with blue, the kind that seemed as if people would willingly drown to death in them.

    Carrying on, the corners of his mouth curved into a gentle arc as he extended his jade like fingers and picked up the silvers that Wei Wei ced on the tabletop. ¡°A person who can have Third Prince search for an entire day and night, yet still fail to find, how many have you seen?¡±

    Uncle Liang became dazed. With respect to Third Prince¡¯s famous reputation, he¡¯d heard of it long ago. Even if he¡¯d lost his qi, still, no one dared to go challenge his anger.

    No matter how unbridled the four great ns were, in the end, when faced with him, even if they weren¡¯t willing, they still had to restrain their own zes (aggression).

    One can well imagine the extent of His Highness¡¯ methods.

    Yet, without exception, no one was capable of standing in the way of the things that he wanted to do. That¡¯s the same even for Retired Emperor.

    Something like today, having no sess finding someone even after having looked for an entire day...

    ¡°One.¡± Uncle Liang rummaged through his own memories, before he came up with the answer. ¡°This old servant has only seen one person like that.¡± Not only that, the other party was even a young girl!

    Jing Wu Shuang put away the silvers in the palm of his hand, faintly smiling. ¡°It appears that the Helian family¡¯s good-for-nothing is not at all as useless as the rumors imed.¡±

    ¡°The one just now is Helian family¡¯s good-for-nothing daughter?¡± Uncle Liang¡¯s mouth instantly gaped open. ¡°How, how¡¯s that possible?¡± Wasn¡¯t it said that the Helian family¡¯s eldest daughter was coarse and crude, with dark skin, unrestrained manners and vulgar bearing, and not even as good as a country bumpkin. That¡¯s why the Murong family¡¯s young lord couldn¡¯t help but break the engagement. But the youngdy he saw just now, even though it was merely a glimpse, but he could still see the side of the other person¡¯s face. That absolutely was a beauty in the bud, oh my!

    Jing Wu Shuang moved his hand and ced it by the side of his mouth, coughed a couple of times before opening his mouth, in a tone that spoke of a matter that already was of no concern to him. ¡°Nothing is impossible. The gossip spread between the marketces were originally merely leisure time chit chat and idle rumors among themon people. Let¡¯s just hurry on our journey.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± After quite a while, Uncle Liang finally regained his focus. He raised his whip as he pensively recalled carefully. This was yet the first time that Young Master took the initiative to help someone.

    Could it be simply because that Helian family¡¯s eldest daughter was still not caught by Third Prince?

    Uncle Liang was unable to guess his master¡¯s thoughts.

    On the same note, Eunuch Sun also couldn¡¯t guess His Highness¡¯ thoughts.

    It¡¯ll quickly already be a night and two days that His Highness hadn¡¯t closed his eyes for any length of time. Wasn¡¯t handling matters in this fashion way too hard on oneself.

    Those shadow guards outside already withdrew, but it¡¯s very clear that His Highness hadn¡¯t given up on capturing Miss Helian.

    One look at Grandmaster¡¯s blue-green face and one could figure out what had transpired.

    ¡°Humph! You don¡¯t need to count on it, that I would tell you my dear disciple¡¯s whereabouts!¡±

    Eunuch Sun raised his head, and gazed at the tiles on the ceiling. My dear mother, that sentence had already been repeated by Grandmaster no less than three times.

    Baili Jia Jue didn¡¯t even spare a nce at him, and only leisurely drank his tea as he fiddled with the top-rate armamentponent in his hand. These treasured objects could only be found at the Ghost Pce, and were sufficient to make all of the world¡¯s armament masters¡¯ hearts itch for them.

    Grandmaster covetously licked the corners of his mouth as he considered. ¡°I say, Ice Fellow, why do you insist on looking for my dear disciple. All she did was not cooperate with you in putting on that y, right? Yet you go so far as being so ruthless.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue didn¡¯t say anything and only half propped up his lower jaw as he arrogantly looked down at Grandmaster, who was tied up like a trussed meat roast. The light in his eyes was more elevated and cold that at any other time.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fire qilin knowing that currently, its master basically could not see anything at all, it would¡¯ve thought that what master was doing was exerting pressure against Grandmaster.

    Indeed, Grandmaster could also feel the pressure. However, on behalf of his dear disciple, he must stand firm!

    Just at the time when Grandmaster nned to gantly die a martyr for his disciple¡¯s sake, Baili Jia Jue¡¯s indifferent voice slowly transmitted over. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t speak, I can still investigate and find out where she¡¯s gone.¡±

    Grandmaster nked out, what did this mean?

    ¡°Have Nangong Liee over here.¡± Baili Jia Jue casually ordered the servant leaning to one side.

    Grandmaster blew on his beard. Shoot, it¡¯s finished; it¡¯s the end. The sacrificial priest¡¯ divinations were most urate when ites to run-of-the-mill situations.

    Even though Nangong Lie wouldn¡¯t be able to divine his disciple¡¯s exact position,

    However, he could predict the direction and any relevant events.

    At that time, based on this Ice Fellow¡¯s brains, he¡¯d certainly be able to very quickly figure out where his dear disciple had gone!

    Shadow lowered his eyes and nced at the slightly irritated Grandmaster, then spoke. ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯m afraid the matter of finding Miss Helian needs to be ced on hold. People from the four great ns have all arrived. They are currently at the pce¡¯s main hall. This is somewhat in regards to what had happened at White Academy. They wanted to question Your Highness about it.¡±

    The timing¡¯s impressive! This timing was not bad at all, haha!

    Grandmaster stood up and was going to speak on behalf of Baili Jia Jue.

    When he saw that person carelessly brush a corner of his robe, whose eyes didn¡¯t blink as he stepped into a stroll, while a breeze blew at his long sleeves, swirling up a trace of vicious currents.

    The fire qilin shook its head. These humans were really dumb, stubbornly picking a time when master was unhappy toe out and pounce...

    Bang!

    As the sound of the wind thundered, doors and windows mmed close.

    Precious marble framed the luxuriousness inside the pce. Each of the leaders of the four great ns were attired in iparably pure and rich robes, and swelled with a steady flow of martial qi from head to toe. Behind them stood each family¡¯s sessor. Murong Chang Feng was also among them. His handsome face seemed as if it carried a sense of superiority that had never been there before.

    Each time the four great ns¡¯ leaders came into the imperial pce, they undoubtedly would raise many, many proposals.

    The emperor coveted beauties, and was easily influenced by nderous news. The only thing worth rejoicing was that the master within the imperial pce simply wasn¡¯t him and instead was Retired Emperor.

    ¡°Since ancient times, White Academy had been a ce that paid the most careful attention to maintaining its peacefulness. How could shadow guards be dispatched to such a ce. This clearly was a taboo of the academy!¡±

    ¡°White Academy¡¯s taboo is to prohibit the use of authority to harm students. His Highness didn¡¯t injure anyone at all!¡±

    Sounds of intense debate echoed beneath the dome, as both sides argued like thorns and fire.

    Yet, the involved person, Third Prince Baili Jia Jue, simply sat on his designated seat. That enigmatic face inclined to one side, as his right hand supported his chin and seemed preupied with something...

 Chapter 111: Domineering Third Prince

    <h4>Chapter 111: Domineering Third Prince</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    Looking at that appearance of his, the leaders of the four great ns became unbearably angry!

    Retired Emperor also felt that his own treasured imperial grandson was just too much, and coughed a couple of times. ¡°Old Third, how about telling us what in the world were you thinking.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue lowered his eyes; his eyshes hung like feathers on a crow¡¯s wing. His slender fingers wearing a white glove rested on top of the chair, tapping rhythmically. It¡¯s very clear that he¡¯s thinking of something else.

    The n leaders¡¯ eyes were fixed on the side of Baili Jia Jue¡¯s face with an extremely angry expression that said ¡®Retired Emperor, look at him. Just look at that!¡¯

    Standing by the side, Eunuch Sun couldn¡¯t help but use the horsetail whisk in his hands to nudge his master.

    Baili Jia Jue could be considered to be looking up as he lifted his eyebrows.

    Eunuch Sun immediately spoke in a soft voice. ¡°Your Highness, Retired Emperor is calling you.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness!¡± One n leader from among the four great ns took one step forward, his voice loud and clear. ¡°In regards to sending troops to White Academy, shouldn¡¯t you give us a reasonable exnation.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue heedlessly lifted his head and took a nce at him.

    That pair of enigmatic eyes made a person¡¯s scalp numb.

    The person being looked at shook from head to toe, and suddenly had a kind of urge to retreat backwards. However, this time, they actually joined hands to enter the pce. Third Prince also wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to them!

    ¡°Heh.¡± Right at this moment, Baili Jia Jueughed and spoke in an extremely indifferent voice, yet it was difficult to cover up that innate poise and nobleness. ¡°Large numbers of winged beasts came and left. Even a fire qilin appeared. Is Elder Nie of the opinion that I should look on unfeelingly as the students were snatched away like that?¡±

    That n leader nked out. ¡°This, this shouldn¡¯t be right. At that time, Your Highness clearly dispatched troops in order to catch that Helian...¡±

    ¡°Elder Nie.¡± Baili Jia Jue calmly interrupted the n leader¡¯s words. ¡°After I received news that there was something different about Spirit Forest, I then dispatched troops. As far as searching for Helian Wei Wei, that was only something done in passing.¡±

    That n leader was thoroughly dumbstruck and turned his head around to look in Prince Murong¡¯s direction. Was it like this? How was this even one bit like the news that he¡¯d received!

    Prince Murong appearance stiffened simrly, and also Su Jia Chen, and the rest of them alike looked at each other in dismay. They¡¯ve thought about many different scenarios, yet none of them anticipated that Third Prince surprisingly would directly gave them the statement that he dispatched the troops in order to suppress the spirit beasts and protect the students.

    How could they question him this way!

    All of the n leaders became inwardly irritated, to the extent that the original voices of incessant disputes within the main hall now gave rise to a burst of nothingness.

    Eunuch Sun listened for a moment from the side with various expressions. After a moment, his expression finally couldn¡¯t help not turning into the most admiring gaze to worship Baili Jia Jue.

    The one who could speak lies so righteously could only be his master! ! !

    Nangong Lie, as the youngest sacrificial rites priest in Dragon War Empire, was also standing at the main hall. It¡¯s just that the position where he stood was a bit hidden. Therefore, no one saw that after he heard Baili Jia Jue¡¯s words, he almost couldn¡¯t stand keeping hisughter in!

    He naturally wouldn¡¯t believe that Ah Jue would, for the sake of protecting the students, dispatch his own shadow troops.

    This certainly was merely to hoodwink those dotards, hahahaha!

    ¡°Ah Lie.¡± The n leader standing by his side faced his direction and nced over. Within Dragon War Empire, priests and holy maidens alike needed to wear a face covering, draped over their iparably pure and holy gowns.

    Therefore, that n leader also could only see that thick veil, and couldn¡¯t see Nangong Lie¡¯s current expression. If he could see it, he certainly wouldn¡¯t have thought of dragging Nangong Lie into the fray.

    ¡°As Nangong family¡¯s youngest priest, shouldn¡¯t you say a few words?¡±

    Nangong Lie originally was doing fine watching a show. Suddenly, he¡¯s been singled out like this, and he also saw the coldly indifferent light within the eyes of that person sitting at the seat of honor, almost as if it could freeze everybody to death.

    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva. After that, he f*cking looked at that n leader who opened his mouth.

    That n leader was only thinking that his rtionship with the Nangong family wasn¡¯t bad. What¡¯s more, he also knew that ever since Third Prince lost his qi, the n of priests already wasn¡¯t as respectful to Third Prince as before.

    Therefore, Ah Lie certainly would stand by his side.

    Nangong Lie indeed really wanted to stand by his side, because by standing close by his side, he could personally choke him to death!

    ¡°And what little something would honored priest like to say, hm?¡± Baili Jia Jue faintly raised the final syble.

    Nangong Lie¡¯s back shook as the corners of his mouth smiled with a hint of perverseness. He¡¯ll use a small force to divert this bouldering at him. ¡°Your Highness, we of the priest n only make predictions. Besides major events, we don¡¯t participate in any other political affairs.¡±

    In regards to Nangong Lie¡¯s way of speaking, Prince Murong wasn¡¯t surprised at all. Since ancient time, priests had been precisely that way. They don¡¯tpete, don¡¯t fight, yet had a presumptuous attitude.

    They had always not fussed with the imperial family¡¯s mistakes, and would simply keep silent about major charges while only admitting minor ones.

    However, since Nangong Lie didn¡¯t help Third Prince, then that also meant that the news he received was indeed correct. The priests were already not as devoted to the imperial family as they once were...

    Today, they entered the pce. Even though they weren¡¯t sessful in demanding benefits from Third Prince, however, it could also be considered as being worth it. At the minimum, they¡¯ve confirmed a very important matter.

    However, what Prince Murong didn¡¯t think of was that more often than not, our perceptions can deceive us.

    For example, the rtionship between Nangong Lie and Baili Jia Jue.

    That¡¯s right, the priests indeed didn¡¯t treat the imperial family with as much devotion as they did before.

    However, he certainly overlooked the fact that the priest n¡¯s opinion may not represent Nangong Lie¡¯s opinion at all.

    As the priest n¡¯s sessor, early on, Nangong Lie already chose the monarch that he wanted to devote himself to in the future.

    And that monarch wouldn¡¯t be any other person besides Baili Jia Jue.

    This was the yoke between the priest n and the imperial n.

    Ten years of brotherhood. Early on, the first time they saw each other, Nangong Lie was but a little child. Baili Jia Jue was simrly underaged when he chose him from among a thousand priests to be a priest¡¯s disciple. The oue was destined then...

    Bang!

    Finally, the leaders of the four great ns and their sessors had withdrawn, and even Retired Emperor had returned to his pce to rest.

    In a sh,yers of pce doors became a barrier. Even half of the smallest trace of sound could no longer be heard outside.

    On Nangong Lie¡¯s face was the widest wicked yful smile. His right hand was glued on his left shoulder as he slightly bowed with ceremony. ¡°Your Majesty.¡±

    Even though Baili Jia Jue¡¯s manner was casual and was no different than his former self, however, standing here, he still would do what he should.

    Sure enough, Baili Jia Juezily lifted his eyelids, and raised his eyebrows. ¡°You can immediately kneel on the ground.¡±

    After hearing that, Nangong Lie then really raised his head, stared at Baili Jia Jue¡¯s dark ck pupils and was just about to say something when the saw that within the pair of enigmatic eyes, there surprisingly wasn¡¯t any trace of light.

    Nangong Lie stiffened as his unruly expression abruptly changed. ¡°Your eyes!¡±

    ¡°Poison gas reappeared.¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s face was expressionless as he plucked at the front of his coat, his voice emotionless.

    Nangong Lie¡¯s pair of eyes opened wide. ¡°And you still met with that group of old fellows. Aren¡¯t you afraid they¡¯ll find out and rebel? !¡±

    Baili Jia Jueughed coldly once, without bothering to hide his maliciousness, and said demonically coldly, pausing after each word. ¡°Would they dare.¡±

 Chapter 112: His Highnessâ€™ Jealousy

    <h4>Chapter 112: His Highness¡¯ Jealousy</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    Nangong Lie shivered as goose bumps covered his body. He coughed softly a few times. ¡°Recently, there were a lot of people within the n who defected. Their subordinates had subsequently been confused. Even though it¡¯s unlikely they¡¯ll go as far as to brazenly throw their life away in front of you, yet they are still watching you to see what in the world your situation is right now, and wait for an opportunity to make a move.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue calmly listened and didn¡¯t speak at all. As his long sleeves were floating, the side of his body seemed like it gave rise to a faintly discernible kind of ovepping image.

    However, Nangong Lie seemed as if he¡¯d seen something he shouldn¡¯t have seen. His pair of eyes opened wide as he moved backwards step by step inrge strides...

    ¡°You...¡± It was clear and easy to see that Nangong Lie was stunned. His gaze slowly moved away from the ovepping image. After that, it rested on Baili Jia Jue¡¯s face. ¡°Last night, the fire qilin did note on its own ord. You summoned it?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue faintly ¡®mm hm¡¯d once, his fingertips propped up his forehead, and remained unmoving, yet his bearing was as graceful as a lord.

    As Nangong Lie smiled, a devilishness was birthed. ¡°You obviously disliked implicating other people the most, yet because of a girl, even the fire qilin was summoned back. Ah Jue, don¡¯t tell me that you only consider her to be your prey.¡±

    ¡°And if not, then what?¡± Baili Jia Jue lifted his eyes, his voice cold. ¡°You want to take out that same divining the future act to trick somebody again? Oh yeah, that Movement of the Red Phoenix Star and what not?¡±

    Nangong Lie saw the unspoken expression in his eyes, smiled leisurely, and changed the subject. ¡°I¡¯m only worried about you ying too much and forgetting all about serious business. Since the fire qilin has returned, then isn¡¯t all of the qi in your body returning soon?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue didn¡¯t pay attention to his topic of discussion, and only moved his left hand slightly. The long sleeves floated in the air in an extraordinary and gorgeous manner as the barrier disappeared. Eunuch Sun stood outside the pce hall, his face staring vacantly.

    Baili Jia Jue swept a quick nce at him, a pair of eyes floating up then sinking down. ¡°Invite Grandmaster Zi Zun over.¡±

    Huh? ¡°Zi Zun, that old head is also here?¡± Nangong Lie turned around and muttered softly. ¡°Hasn¡¯t he been busying himself with the martial qipetition that¡¯sing up not long from now?¡± Reportedly, when anyone approached him, he would throw the words ¡®this old one is not avable!¡¯ at them. Why would he show up now inside the pce?

    This kind of question was just floating in Nangong Lie¡¯s mind as he was turning around, when he faced the sight of Grandmaster Zi Zun tied up like a roll of trussed meat roast.

    ¡°Haha, hahaha!¡± Nangong Lie was first stunned, thenughed loudly after that. Heughed so hard his tears almost flowed, one hand was pointing at Grandmaster Zi Zun, while the other hand encircled his own belly. ¡°Old head, this, at which point did your body get taken advantage of. Aren¡¯t these clothes of yours....haha, also ripped just too characteristically, you know?¡±

    The corners of Zi Zun¡¯s mouth twitched as he fiercely and coldly humphed!

    Baili Jia Jue only seemed as if he hadn¡¯t seen this scene, as he politely and gracefully instructed Shadow by his side. ¡°Unbind Grandmaster Zi Zun.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shadow respectfully lowered his head.

    Zi Zun red at them. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to regain his freedom and was just about tounch a tirade.

    When Baili Jia Jue opened his mouth again. ¡°Right now, my head hurts terribly. The imperial physician had just made a determination. I can¡¯t listen to loud noise.¡±

    After hearing this, Eunuch Sun nearly died from choking on his own saliva. When did the imperial physician ever visited Ghost Pce. Master, even if you tell lies, it should be based on at least some facts, goodness!

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯splexion didn¡¯t change color as he turned the ornamental jade ring on his finger. ¡°If I hear too much noise, my temper will be very bad, very very bad. Therefore, Grandmaster had best first think clearly before speaking.¡±

    His voice was very nd, yet carried a sense of ice-coldness.

    Zi Zun thought to himself, this d*mned guy was obviously threatening him, humph!

    But dear mother, his scalp still felt numb! ¡°There¡¯s nothing good for me to say.¡± Zi Zun tossed his face and with a righteous attitude, continued. ¡°I still only have that one sentence to say. I am not going to tell you my dear disciple¡¯s whereabouts.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue curved his thin lips into a smile that was not a smile. After that, he stood up from his seat neither urgently nor slowly and strolled to face Zi Zun. He patted Zi Zun¡¯s shoulders as if he was praising him. ¡°Howe I didn¡¯t discover previously that you had such a moral backbone.¡±

    ¡°Humph, there are plenty of things you haven¡¯t discovered.¡± Zi Zun coldly ¡®harrumphed¡¯ once again. ¡°What? You¡¯ve changed your mind now and want me to be your master? I¡¯m telling you, there¡¯s already no such possibility. My current disciple is very good. I don¡¯t need you, understand? !¡±

    At the same time, the old Eunuch Sun turned his body around as he perspired a burst of cold sweat. This Grandmaster Zi Zun was really courting death, sigh.

    Because he couldn¡¯t see, Baili Jia Jue¡¯s gaze didn¡¯t even move in the slightest, and only stared at him, as the corners of his mouth curved with exceptionally dazzling charm. ¡°I also don¡¯t need you. However, I¡¯ve said just a moment ago that I don¡¯t want to hear any noisiness. Ah Lie.¡±

    ¡°Here.¡± Nangong Lie¡¯s body staggered and ced his hand on Zi Zun¡¯s shoulder while smiling wickedly. ¡°Come, old head, let¡¯s have a discussion.¡±

    Grandmaster Zi Zun¡¯s eyes stared fiercely. ¡°Lie young fellow, you dare! You dare to treat me...hey, uh, mm, z, zz, zzz¡«¡±

    No matter how ferociously Grandmaster Zi Zun tossed from side to side, he was still unable to resist the capital¡¯s number one priest¡¯s hypnotism technique.

    Nangong Lie¡¯s pair of hands raised a crystal ball between the two of them and parted the very dense white fog. As his eyes shined, he looked up, turned towards Baili Jia Jue, and looked over. ¡°Helian Wei Wei went to the armament convention...¡±

    ¡°Armament convention.¡± Baili Jia Jue pondered as he repeated the two words. Within the depths of his eyes, the temperature seemed to have be colder little by little.

    Yet Nangong Lie didn¡¯t be aware of it at all, as he haphazardly straightened his body and stepped back. ¡°Did you know, that guy who is ranked as the second most handsome man within the capital, is the son of the armament convention¡¯s chairman. The armament convention this time is different from the previous ones. Previously, the armament convention merely evaluated whether someone have or didn¡¯t have the qualifications to be an armament master. This year, the Liancheng prestigious family¡¯s descendant, Wu Shuang, has made an extraordinary armament. This armament used the world¡¯s best materials, yet on ount of its exterior appearance and functionality, it could only be used by females. That¡¯s why right now, all of those daughters from distinguished families within the entire capital are wishing that they can use some kind of opportunity to approach and connect with this Jing Wu Shuang. But what¡¯s interesting is that, that person is just like you. He¡¯s never taken the initiative to get in touch with anyone. Even the minister¡¯s invitations have all been beautifully and nicely rejected. This year¡¯s armament convention should be absolutely marvelous.¡±

    Boom!

    Following Nangong Lie¡¯s words, a loud noise burst forth as the teacup in Baili Jia Jue¡¯s hand thoroughly broke into powdery bits. He very slowly opened his hand as those remnants fell bit by bit from his palm and dropped onto the floor.

    All at once, the atmosphere within the main hall became extremely cold.

    Even Nangong Lie had trouble understanding. Why was it that after Ah Jue found out that girl¡¯s whereabouts, he instead seemed to be...angry?

    How could he have known that as soon as Baili Jia Jue heard the words ¡®armament convention¡¯, within the realm of his mind shed the image of that horse carriage that was stopped early this morning before the city gate.

    At that time, that girl was actually at that ce.

    Inside that horse carriage.

    The reason why he didn¡¯t find her was because Jing Wu Shuang became a screen for her.

    Good, that was good indeed!

    He had actually forgotten, that ¡®little fox¡¯ may not have other abilities, but she certainly knew how to recruit bees and stir up butterflies!

    ¡°Qilin.¡± Baili Jia Jue voice became colder.

    The shadow of a beast appeared where there seemed to have been nothing and said with a respectful attitude. ¡°Here.¡±

    ¡°Get ready. We¡¯re going to Armament City.¡± The voice that was the same as ice reverberated within the main hall, echoing wave after wave, and did not abate for a long time...

 Chapter 113: Cross-Dressed Wei Wei

    <h4>Chapter 113: Cross-Dressed Wei Wei</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    The next day, a gentle wind blew in the early morning.

    World renowned Armament City, situated at the summit of Ash Mountain, hosting the entire Divine Continent¡¯srgest armament convention.

    Reportedly, all of the world¡¯s most talented armament masters were concentrated here.

    It¡¯s also been said that here, you didn¡¯t know what kind of people you¡¯d meet. Perhaps even an unremarkable olddy could tell whether or not an armament was good or bad.

    For armament masters, this ce was the heaven among heavens.

    However, even in heaven, there was a gambling den.

    ¡°ce your bets and remove your hands, ce your bets and remove your hands!¡±

    The gambling den was a gathering bustling with a cacophony of noise and excitement, faint white haze, everywhere floated dust that had not seen sunlight for a long time.

    All different shapes of people, from all different backgrounds and sses, some standing some sitting, their pair of eyes fixed motionlessly at the covered bowl on the tabletop as their mouths were shouting. ¡°Small, small, small!¡±

    (trantor¡¯s note: they¡¯re ying a very popr Chinese game called ¡®sic bo, or ¡®tai sai¡¯. These yers are guessing whether the sum of three die will be a small number ie.4-10, or big ie. 11-17. Triples don¡¯t count.)

    Holding onto the bowl, the ends of the person¡¯s mouth raised slightly as he extended his hand to remove the cover.

    ¡°Horse sh*t! How is it big again!¡± A person wearing an outfit of white brocade wiped at the sweat on his forehead. With one look, one could tell it was the kind of anger that came from losing as he gripped the money in his hand and roared. ¡°Your daddy can¡¯t believe this bad luck! I¡¯m betting small, continue betting small!¡±

    This person angered from losing was none other than the distinguished yboy overlord of Armament City. He was originally merely sixteen or seventeen years of age. There were even two little shallow dimples on his cheek, and could¡¯ve easily been taken as a studious senior high school student in modern times.

    Once he finished speaking, only a bang was heard, as he extended his hand to ce those fragments of silver on top of the word ¡®small¡¯ on the game table.

    Unexpectedly, a paper fan suddenly obstructed his hand.

    ¡°This brother, are you certain that you want to ce it on ¡®small¡¯?¡±

    Having heard that, the little tyrant turned his head to look around, and only saw a young man appearing in front of his face that could only havee from a painting. That person was utterly handsome and light-hearted, with a fair face, shapely eyes which looked up slightly, dyed with a trace of devilishness.

    ¡°Why would you care what I bet on!¡± That person angered from losing just felt annoyed, especially when what he hated most was this kind of good-looking, mild tempered, domesticated guy. So he then also spoke rudely immediately after!

    But, what he didn¡¯t anticipate was that that person only looked at him and smiled as he extended his hand and retrieved his fan. After that, his wrist turned and ced the money in his hand on the ¡®big¡¯ symbol directly in front of that person¡¯s face!

    The angered from losing tyrant frowned as he turned his head to re at the other person.

    ¡°ce your bets and remove your hands, ce your bets and remove your hands now!¡± The banker shaking the dice bowl¡¯s voice was exceptionally pleasant to hear. As his long sleeves waved around, the dice bowl shook dazzlingly.

    Finally, a thump sounded!

    The hand was removing the cover!

    ¡°Small, small, small,e to your daddy, small!¡± That handsome face belonging to the little tyrant, when it spoke those two words ¡®your daddy¡¯, always caused a strange kind of fondness to arise in other people.

    ¡°Five, five, four, big!¡± The banker very agilely dered, then collected his money, divided it in half, and pushed that away to the young man who was as beautiful as jade.

    As that young man took the pieces of silver, the smiling expression at the corners of his mouth became even more pronounced.

    Following that, whenever the little tyrant bet on ¡®small¡¯, the other party bet on ¡®big. Whenever the little tyrant bet on ¡®big¡¯, the other person bet on ¡®small¡¯.

    In any case, her bet would be the opposite of that angered from losing little tyrant¡¯s bet.

    After over a full dozen or more rounds, the money on the noble young man¡¯s side grew more and more, while the little tyrant¡¯s loss was enough to turn heaven upside down!

    At this time, the little tyrant also became aware of something. Finally, he also didn¡¯t ce his bets and only watched that noble young man ce his bet.

    Each and every single round was won by ¡®him¡¯!

    Gradually, the little tyrant¡¯s young and handsome face changed from annoyance into admiration, and finally, he was so overwhelmed that he opened his mouth and uttered an emotional sigh.

    As if his own goal had been reached, the noble young man collected the money on the table, and with the paper fan faced up, nned to leave.

    The little tyrant immediately followed after!

    And not just him, even those imperial guards behind him waiting upon him also took another astonished nce before they promptly ran up.

    That young man let the fan drop to the side of his leg and andnguidly yawned, as if sensing that there were people following behind, yet didn¡¯t point it out, and only the smile at the mouth reflected a small trace of shrewdness.

    The little tyrant saw that the person almost disappeared. Blushing, he yelled loudly. ¡°Hey!¡±

    That young master¡¯s thin lips curved before turning his head around. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Cough.¡± The little tyrant ced his hand by the side of his mouth and probably intended to have himself appear a bit more mature, so he even dropped his voice to the deepest level possible. ¡°How did you know when to bet ¡®big¡¯ and when to bet ¡®small¡¯.¡±

    That young master smiled, his appearance picturesque. ¡°Out of ten gamblers, nine are cheaters. Have you heard of this?¡±

    ¡°Of course this young master has heard of it!¡± The handsome youngster harrumphed coldly, then once again took a nce at that young master, and said arrogantly in a very lovable way. ¡°It¡¯s only that this young master still doesn¡¯t know how to put it to use, so forget it.¡±

    Speaking so confidently about something he didn¡¯t know about, really, enough of that!

    The noble young master almost slipped underfoot as the ends of his mouth twitched.

    ¡°Hey.¡± When the beautiful youngster spoke again, he totally gave off a kind of utterly refined and handsome appearance. ¡°If you pass on to me all that you know, this young master will give you lots and lots of money, how about it?¡±

    He must learn all of these things. That way, when he met ¡®that person¡¯ again, he finally wouldn¡¯t be losing every time!

    Nobody knew that as the beautiful youngster looked down, at the corners of his eyes streaked a murderous aura that someone at his age simply shouldn¡¯t possess.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want money.¡± The noble young man¡¯s voice slowly transmitted over. ¡°However, I actually can teach you free of charge, what ¡®ten gamblers, nine cheaters¡¯ mean.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± The handsome youngster¡¯s brows jumped, as he also smiled. ¡°That¡¯s actually very interesting. How do you n on teaching this young master?¡±

    The noble young man moved forward one step, as his thin lips hinted at something profound. ¡°After two days, Young Master Wu Shuang should be holding a littlepetition here. It¡¯s for the purpose of being able to find a suitable owner for that armament of his. Right now, a lot of people are certain that Helian Jiao Er will definitely win.¡±

    ¡°Helian Jiao Er?¡± The handsome youngster¡¯s pupils constricted absent-mindedly. ¡°That capital¡¯s number one beauty that was designated to be Third Prince¡¯s consort?¡±

    The noble young man¡¯s eyebrows jumped, and replied smilingly. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s her.¡±

    ¡°After that, then what?¡± The handsome youngster slowly opened his mouth. ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s someone else even more awesome than her?¡±

    The noble young man¡¯s thin lips opened. ¡°Of course there is.¡±

    ¡°For example?¡± The handsome youngster¡¯s pair of eyes narrowed.

    The noble young man smiled as he said. ¡°Helian Wei Wei.¡±

    ¡°That good-for-nothing?¡± The handsome youngster intuitively knitted his brows.

    The noble young man stroked the bridge of his nose, sigh, didn¡¯t expect that her fame was so widespread. Even the son of the master of a ce as far as Armament City knew of her.

    That¡¯s right, this elegant and graceful noble young man was none other than the one who had exhausted all of the money she had with her to be able to quickly arrive at Armament City, Helian Wei Wei!

    She stood there with her delicate features and outstanding manners.

    Even though the cross-dressing her wasn¡¯t the woman that at that time gave people a feeling that¡¯s iparably breathtaking, but based on her appearance, it¡¯s already enough to be considered as refined as jade. When walking through a crowd, she could attract the attention of no small number of young girls.

    ¡°Why are you not speaking now?¡± The handsome youngster¡¯s eyebrows jumped in confusion.

    Wei Wei gently coughed once before replying. ¡°It¡¯s because everyone mistakes Helian Wei Wei to be a good-for-nothing that when the momentes, we will be making even more money...¡±

 Chapter 114: Armament Convention

    <h4>Chapter 114: Armament Convention</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    ¡°That¡¯s actually a good way to think about it.¡± After the beautiful youngster heard all of Helian Wei Wei¡¯s ns, the canines at the corners of his mouth were exposed.

    Wei Wei smilingly watched at him, as if she¡¯s waiting for him to make a decision.

    That beautiful youngster lifted his brows, and sized her up with a nce, after which he said. ¡°Guards listen to mymand, coordinate with this person¡¯s operation. This young master want to set up my own gambling joint.¡±

    Just like that, on the next day, Armament City weed its biggestrge scale gambling joint.

    The gambling joint was set up next to the armament convention. Armament Masters continuously entered the venue. The gambling stakes outside became bigger and bigger, filled to the point of bursting. One after another, people ced bets on Helian Jiao Er¡¯s sess.

    A horse carriage ran over the dark colored ground. A very low-keyed yet luxurious silver white color was used on the wheels. It stopped by the roadside just like that and appeared to possess every bit of grace and elegance.

    ¡°Master.¡± The carriage driver¡¯s voice was very deep. His handsome face was exposed beneath the sunshine. Upon careful observation, his hair surprisingly contained a trace of red. Even his pupil, when he looked down, apparently also shined with a red light. ¡°We¡¯ve arrived.¡±

    ¡°Enter.¡±

    It was but one short word, yet it projected a kind of ice-coldness that¡¯s difficult to withstand.

    Isted by the curtains, no one knew who sat inside the horse carriage, and was only able to vaguely make out a tall silhouette. His slender fingers were calmly turning the ring on his finger, replete with the essence of self-restraint. ¡°Horsekeeper, bow your head .¡±

    The thin lips curved up and respectfully answered. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Inside thepound, Wei Wei, dressed in men¡¯s clothing, extended her hand to prop up her chin, even as her fingers were ying with the paper fan in the hollow of her palm. The more people ced their bets on Helian Jiao Er, the more the smile at the ends of her mouth became wider. ¡°This time, I can actually profit savagely in one stroke.¡±

    Hearing that, the white cat very much disapproved, but he couldn¡¯t help admiring this girl¡¯s knack for making money.

    ¡°It looks like escaping from White Academy this time really was the right decision.¡± Wei Wei¡¯s pair of slender legs were slightly elevated. Without anything to restrict her whatsoever, she looked even more at ease and dashingpared to the time at the capital. Her curved thin lips overflowing with devilishness. ¡°Not even one person ced a bet on me winning. Little White, you go take these one hundred taels of silver and bet them on me. The more we bet, the more we¡¯ll win.¡±

    ¡°I repeat, I can¡¯t transform into human shape. How can I go?¡± The white cat coldly raised its eyebrows.

    Wei Weiughed shrewdly. ¡°Just now, I even saw a ck flying horse helping its master choose sides. There seemed to be lots of spirit beasts at this ce.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because the world¡¯s top Armament Masters are here.¡± The white cat calmly nced at her. ¡°Therefore, when it¡¯s time for thepetition in a moment, you must be careful.¡±

    Wei Wei blinked and didn¡¯t say anything more.

    At a ce not far away, a pair of enigmatic eyes upying the high ground watched the master and servant whispering to one another downstairs as a trace of light streaked through them.

    The young man was very well built, with a pair of long and slender yet powerful legs, and a tall and straight upper body wearing white fluttering clothes. He only peacefully sat there, yet emanated an imposing manner that pressured people.

    He held a cup of tea in his hand. The fingertips carelessly ced at the edge of the cup added a powerful effect. Those sexy lips wasn¡¯t tainted and he looked like a celestial being from the ninth level of heaven.

    The horsekeeper smiled as he stood by his side. Within his eyes, a red light sparkled. ¡°Master, please wait a bit, I will now help you go and capture the prey!¡±

    The young man looked to his side, his expression indifferent. His gaze abruptly turned cold.

    The horsekeeper froze and withdrew his step. Why did this expression look so terrifying?

    The scalp on that horse keeper¡¯s head became more and more numb as he he lightly licked his lower lip.

    The young man leisurely sipped a mouthful of tea, without expressing any real emotions. ¡°Follow the white cat. Whoever it ces its bet on, you also do the same. Make the calctions and bet ten times the amount.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The horsekeeper softly epted the order, yet was somewhat unable to make sense of the meaning behind the way his master handled things.

    The young man only focused on the shadow of the person dressed in men¡¯s clothing in the audience, as the corners of his mouth, little by little, opened into a demonic, enchantingly cold...

    ¡°Achoo!¡±

    Wei Wei rubbed her arms and looked left and right. Wonder why since just a moment ago, her back started to be a bit cold.

    Could it be that she didn¡¯t dress warmly enough?

    She needed to finish applying her makeup as soon as possible, then add anotheryer of clothingter.

    Sigh, she¡¯s be as dark as charcoal again.

    Right at the moment Wei Wei was sighing, the white cat returned, strolling over and speaking in an indifferent voice. ¡°I just took a look at the name list. So far, the only person cing their bet on you is yourself.¡±

    ¡°Very good.¡± Wei Wei¡¯s thin lips curved up with satisfaction. She could almost see all of the pieces of silver sprouting wings and flying towards her direction. Her life simply couldn¡¯t be anymore beautiful.

    At the same time, people who looked at the name list all roared inughter. ¡°There surprisingly are still people who bet on that good-for-nothing winning, my goodness, must be some problem with their brains!¡±

    Having heard that, the horsekeeper performing his duty swung his head around towards his master and took a nce, but only saw the same cold appearance as before, as if he simply didn¡¯t hear those people talking at all.

    Even as an ancient spirit beast, there were times when it truly still couldn¡¯t guess what the hell its master was thinking...

    Time moved on more and more quickly. One after another, the organizers already sat in the judging panel¡¯s seats on stage.

    The seat within the assembly that drew the most attention belonged precisely to that exceptional young man dressed in fluttering white clothes, Liancheng¡¯s Jing Wu Shuang.

    The side of his face appeared more cultured and refined than at any other time. His every gesture carried an aura of pure nobleness. Merely by sitting there, he drew everyone¡¯s gazes at once.

    Included among those gazes was Helian Jiao Er¡¯s.

    Today, she wore a solid pink cotton dress. The cor was made of the highest quality fox fur. Her little oval face was smiling. The light in her eyes rested on Jing Wu Shuang¡¯s person as she again recalled the words her maid previously said to her. Her beautiful eyes were a picture of delicateness.

    This Young Master Wu Shuang indeed easily made a person¡¯s heart beat faster.

    Having a man like that admire her, increasingly made Helian Jiao Er feel absolutely self-confident, even the smile at the ends of her mouth grew somewhat wider.

    Helian Jiao Er¡¯s figure was as graceful as a willow; the movement of her steps were like a lotus touching upon the water¡¯s surface. Her bashfulness was infused with gentleness and tenderness, attracting a spell of admiring exmations from the crowd.

    As the host introduced her to the crowd, the veiled Helian Jiao Er was like a goddess standing in the clouds thoroughly enjoying the mortals¡¯ worship.

    Suddenly, it seemed as if she saw something, as poisonous malevolence emerged and smeared her little face.

    Her gaze fell at the middle of the crowd.

    It¡¯s her! Helian Wei Wei!

    As it turned out, that slut really came!

    She even thought that those gambling joints and what not were making a joke.

    After all, ever since Wei Wei left White Academy, she had already considered this slut as good as dead.

    Since the slut still held on like a lingering ghost, then let her ruthlessly humiliate this slut today!

    Have her properly understand what was known as the disparity between one person and another!

    Helian Jiao Er walked over with graceful lotus like steps. Her vermillion colored lips raised slightly, her voice as clear and prating as a starling bird. ¡°Elder Sister, I didn¡¯t expect to run into you here. Is Young Master Hei also with you? You guys left White Academy just like that without also taking into consideration your families¡¯ reputations. Father will also feel awkward, you know.¡±

    Helian family¡¯s eldest daughter? Who was that, oh, the capital¡¯s biggest joke.

    Not to mention thepleteck of qi on her body, her engagement got annulled yet she still hadn¡¯t straightened herself out. She depended on Grandmaster Zi Zun, brazenly curried his favor, and even really thought that merely based on being his disciple, she could be recognized as an armament master?

    Simply ridiculous!

 Chapter 115: The Joke, Wei Wei

    <h4>Chapter 115: The Joke, Wei Wei</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    Helian Wei Wei just stood in the midst of these kinds of disdainful gazes from thousands of people, billows and billows of gazes, her fresh and elegant face appeared as if it wasn¡¯t the least bit bothered by people¡¯s discussion. Her pair of clear and limpid eyes slowly scanned all around, and finally fell on Helian Jiao Er¡¯s body. ¡°Family? Have you forgotten, I have already been driven out from the Helian n by you and that ungrateful father.¡±

    ¡°This Helian family¡¯s eldest daughter is indeed crude. Look at the younger sister and look again at the elder sister, merely by their appearance alone, one could already tell who is benevolent and who is evil.¡±

    ¡°Come on, a person who ran away from the academy with a man in the middle of the night, how good can they be.¡±

    Listening to the sounds of everyone¡¯sments, Helian Jiao Er lowered her head and insincerely used a handkerchief to wipe at the corners of her eyes. ¡°I know Oldest Sister loathes me in her heart.¡± After saying that, she slowly moved her gaze from Wei Wei¡¯s body and withdrew it. With an empathic expression, she smiled modestly at everyone. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t talk about Elder Sister like that, it¡¯ll just upset her. Just me it on me.¡±

    As expected, this again stirred up another show of approval for the beautiful and kind person.

    Wei Wei¡¯s cinnabar colored lips nted down in disinterest. A set of people in front, a set of people behind, Helian Jiao Er didn¡¯t tire of ying these kinds of cheap tricks, but she was tired of watching them.

    Helian Jiao Er gripped her handkerchief and spoke as if she was hesitating. ¡°However, Elder Sister hasn¡¯t even touched armaments before, why would youe to an armament convention? Did you deliberatelye just to make your life more interesting? If it¡¯s truly like that, then this younger sister, um, advises Elder Sister to stop it.¡±

    Wei Wei narrowed her eyes and looked at the expressions of everyone beneath the stage. Sure enough, there was somewhat more disdain. Those gazes which fell on her body seemed as if they were looking at the smelly bugs inside the gutters, exuding a strong feeling of disgust.

    She really didn¡¯t care in the least and slowly smiled in a perfectlyposed way. Withdraw? She still hadn¡¯t won money yet, heh, why would she withdraw?

    Hei Ze also didn¡¯t know that Wei Wei would appear here. After all, when they¡¯d talked it over, these circumstances hadn¡¯t been in y.

    At that time, they talked about bringing the armaments from their armament shop to the auction to sell.

    That¡¯s why during these couple of days, Hei Ze had always been over at the auction gaining experience. He waited for half a day, yet didn¡¯t see his partner. He even thought that the other party probably wouldn¡¯t show up.

    He didn¡¯t expect that she actually would immediately take part in an armamentpetition as soon as she arrived!

    Hei Ze furrowed his brows. His eyes didn¡¯t blink as they stared at the activity onstage, his entire face was an expression of seriousness.

    This made the book boy following by his side somewhat unable to adjust...

    At the other side, the imperial guard sitting inside another private room anxiously lifted his brows. ¡°Young master, the gambling joint opened with overly high stakes this time. If this Helian Wei Wei fails to win, then...¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s like that.¡± The beautiful youngster sitting at the seat of honor seemed as if he didn¡¯t hear the sound of the imperial guard¡¯s words as he talked to himself. ¡°It¡¯s a technique to change one¡¯s appearance? Eh? Doesn¡¯t look like it.¡±

    The light in the imperial guard¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°Change of appearance?¡± What their aristocratic family specialized in was precisely appearance changing techniques, and their young master¡¯s appearance changing techniques were considered to be one of the best within Dragon War Empire. No matter who the other party was, or how they¡¯ve changed, the young master could always immediately distinguish their true appearance.

    That beautiful youngster seemed as if he¡¯de across an extremely fascinating matter. His long and narrow eyes were so bright they shined somewhat. ¡°I truly didn¡¯t expect that the Helian family¡¯s good-for-nothing disgraced daughter¡¯s true appearance was like that. He-he, interesting. Truly extremely interesting.¡±

    That imperial guard was having more and more difficulty making sense of what his young master was saying.

    However, what made him apprehensive was the light in his young master¡¯s eyes, that kind of contemtion which seemed as if he found a ything that pleased his eyes.

    And the ything that pleased the young master¡¯s eyes, under normal circumstances, only had one ending, and that was destruction...

    This was actually even inherited from ¡®that¡¯ person.

    Whenpared to that Highness, the young master could still be considered cute. At the very least, when he could not obtain the thing he wanted, his temper would just go off until it¡¯s finished and that¡¯s it.

    However, that other Highness...his thoughts were deep, there¡¯s no one who was capable of escaping from him.

    When he was younger, the young master was entrapped by that Highness very miserably.

    The imperial guard silently turned his head and took another nce at the beautiful youngster with delicate features.

    He wondered if the young master still bore a grudge against that Highness for the matter of tricking him into wearing female clothes...

    ¡°What is it?¡± The beautiful youngster pped the tabletop. His long and narrow eyes looked up and over, sweeping a nce at the imperial guard.

    That imperial guard thought long and hard about how to phrase his words before responding. ¡°Subordinate received news which came from the imperial pce.¡±

    After hearing the two words imperial pce, the beautiful youngster¡¯s back shook slightly as he curved his lips into a cold smile. ¡°Continue.¡±

    ¡°It seems that Highness has alsoe.¡± The imperial guard lifted his head towards the sky. ¡°Right now, it¡¯s unknown if he¡¯s entered the city, however, the journey should¡¯ve been a secret. Not even one imperial guard was brought along.¡±

    Bang!

    That beautiful youngster grabbed the imperial guard¡¯s cor and dragged him over while his voice was kept down very low. ¡°Find an opportunity to capture him.¡±

    ¡°Young Master, that¡¯s His Highness the Prince.¡± The imperial guard wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead as he thought to himself [even if you guy are cousins, you still should not be this brash, sigh].

    The beautiful youngster¡¯s narrow eyes narrowed further. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, listen to this young master. Deal with him!¡±

    Ever since ancient times, Armament City had been differentpared to other cities.

    Because it possessed a special status and was basically not under the imperial family¡¯s control.

    In short, the beautiful youngster only wanted to convey one idea, and that idea was that this ce was their territory. They could catch whoever they wanted to catch!

    The imperial guard thought and thought before speaking. ¡°You should still think it over for a bit, OK? Right now, your health still has not recovered and is not fit enough to directly go against His Highness the prince.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t need to think it over!¡± The beautiful youngster exposed two beautiful canines. ¡°That year, when he tricked me into wearing women¡¯s clothes, he also didn¡¯t think over anything! This young master will say once again, deal with him! Right now, he actually doesn¡¯t possess any bit of qi, very convenient for making a move!¡±

    The imperial guard coughed fiercely, he especially wanted to say ¡®young master, is it good for us to fight a one-sided battle like that?¡¯

    But then he recalled how when the young master and His Highness were merely children, they were already simply more shameless than anyone else...

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ultimately, the imperial guard epted the order.

    The beautiful youngster smiled and instructed seriously. ¡°Capture him alive.¡±

    Imperial guard:...this... no one would dare to kill that Highness, right?

    ¡°Fine. You can leave now, I still want to continue to watch this good show.¡± The beautiful youngster waved his hands and looked through them at Wei Wei¡¯s face as he mixed in a hint of something different from previously.

    Using the identity of a man to approach me?

    Ah, contrary to expectations, this Helian Wei Wei was seriously clever.

    It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t know if she truly could differentiate armaments, or if she¡¯s only pretending...

    In fact, almost everybody believed it to be a joke that Wei Wei came to the armament convention.

    They hadn¡¯t forgotten that a month ago, Wei Wei shamelessly participated at that little armament test at Phoenix Tower.

    And the oue was that she merely stayed in there not more than a moment before Master Tu Tian impatiently drove her out.

    And now, at this kind of gathering of armament masters, in a sacred ce, she even dared toe and make a scene. This, she was just simply humiliating herself!

 Chapter 116: Wei Weiâ€™s Going to Lose

    <h4>Chapter 116: Wei Wei¡¯s Going to Lose</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    Badum!

    The sound of drums died down.

    Thepetitors then each returned to their respective positions.

    Just as they brushed past one another...

    Helian Jiao Er lowered her voice and spoke by Wei Wei¡¯s ear. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to lose miserably, I advise you to quickly scram, and after that, hide in a secluded ce on a destitute mountain. Know your ce and peacefully live out your next life! Otherwise, heh, don¡¯t count on yourself able to be able to encounter such good luck several times like you have in the past!¡±

    Facing this kind of provocation, Helian Wei Wei only raised her brows and smiled with an attitude that no one else could fathom. After all, when a dog bit you, you couldn¡¯t bite it in return, right?

    ¡°Girl, you¡¯re being looked down upon by people again.¡± Yuan Ming¡¯szy voice transmitted from the void.

    Wei Wei¡¯s lips curved a little as she again nced over at the gambling joint. ¡°What I wanted was this effect.¡±

    ¡°Why? You finally want to show you real strength?¡± Yuan Ming became excited.

    Wei Wei looked at the armamentpetitors slowly getting pushed upstage not very far away, and didn¡¯t speak at all. It¡¯s only that the smile by the side of her lips even made the liquid inside Yuan Ming¡¯s blood vessels boil immediately afterwards!

    ¡°Young Master.¡± While standing behind Jing Wu Shuang in order to serve him, when Uncle Liang saw Wei Wei¡¯s appearance onstage. Pure astonishment streaked across his eyes. ¡°That face of hers...¡±

    Jing Wu Shuang faintly ¡®mm hm¡¯d a sound. His smooth as jade handsome appearance still didn¡¯t make any expression, and only sipped a mouthful of tea. His eyes only ndly swept towards the girl standing as firm as a pine tree in the middle of the convention hall with her eyshes hanging down slightly.

    Uncle Liang watched his young master¡¯s not cold not hot (apathetic) manner and thought to himself that¡¯s just like his young master to keep hisposure in this way.

    Looking at Helian Wei Wei¡¯s current face, he even wondered a little if that goddess-like person that he¡¯d seen previously was a real person or was a mirage.

    That.....wasn¡¯t that skin just a bit too dark?

    It¡¯s basically because of the skin color, yet all of the virtues she possessed seemed as if they¡¯d all been concealed, buried within the dust, making her look not pleasing to the eye at all.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    The noise from wooden hammer hitting the gong immediately made Uncle Liang¡¯s focus return.

    Thepetition formally began!

    Eighteen pieces of armaments, one behind the other, were arranged on top of the wooden table. Their shapes were all different. The texture and quality of the materials used were also different.

    Each armament had their own application. Everyone of them came from the hands of armament masters.

    Wanting to choose the armament forged by Young Master Wu Shuang from among so many armaments, simply was as a trial within a trial.

    People who were familiar with Young Master Wu Shuang could still make someparisons based on his previous habits, and from that, choose an armament from among them.

    However, those people not familiar with Young Master Wu Shuang, what could they do?

    There would be absolutely no leads, like fishing up a needle from the ocean.

    The newly minted armament masters took a nce at each other. One after another they saw the distress within the respective person¡¯s eyes.

    Even Helian Jiao Er showed some hesitation in her decisions.

    As a matter of fact, when a martial artist chooses an armament, they¡¯d base it on whether the armament emitted a small orrge amount of martial qi in order to make a decision.

    The stronger the martial qi, the better that made the armament.

    Helian Jiao Er herself was a ninth level martial artist. Her resonance with armaments could be considered excellent among this group of people.

    Yet it¡¯s obvious that she was wavering between that jade green long double-edged sword and the dark tortoise bow and arrow.

    There was also a most important consideration when choosing an armament, and that was that speed was very important!

    If you looked favorably upon an armament, and your opponent also looked favorably at the same armament, then whoever could make a grab and keep a hold on it would be considered the winner.

    That¡¯s why when the gong sounded, everybody rushed in front of the armaments and scrambled to feel and stroke those armaments as if they were insane.

    Only Wei Wei didn¡¯t immediately move. Instead, sliding over every inch of those armaments¡¯ surface, the light in her eyes was so profound it made people unable to see through what she was thinking.

    Some people burst intoughter beneath the stage. ¡°Look at her, couldn¡¯t be she¡¯s been struck dumb, right?¡±

    ¡°I reckon she simply didn¡¯t know which armament to aim for. Not having qi, indeed it¡¯s impossible to even have the most basic ability to react.¡±

    ¡°It looks like we¡¯ll win this gamble for sure.¡±

    ¡°Is there even a need to say that, ha ha ha...¡±

    The sounds of derision one after another unceasingly transmitted over. Those aristocratic young masters watched and alsoughed along immediately afterwards. ¡°This sounds quite interesting, hey, I say, should we also ce our bets, see who wins and who loses, hm?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Someone immediately approved.

    ¡°Lord, who are you going to bet on?¡±

    ¡°Is it still necessary to ask that? Of course bet on Helian Jiao Er to win.¡± Murong Chang Feng didn¡¯t hear the mockery all around as he absent-mindedly ¡®mm hm¡¯d and after that ced a small token of money on Helian Jiao Er.

    Basically, all of the young masters sitting in the private room ced their bets and gambled on Wei Wei losing...even the sweat on her forehead!

    Wait...that¡¯s not quite right!

    Not all of them.

    There were two people who bet on Wei Wei winning!

    One was Wei Wei herself.

    The other one...

    People hardly dared to believe it when they saw the list of names. Their pair of eyes were overflowing with shock.

    How could that person be here?

    Not only that, he had previously never paid attention to any matter whatsoever. There¡¯s no need to even mention gambling.

    Yet...this time!

    He surprisingly he threw out so much money and bet it on Wei Wei!

    Just when those young masters were iparably shocked.

    A deep and low indolent voice again sounded out. It seemed to be calm, without the slightest disturbance. ¡°Increase the bet.¡±

    This voice? !

    Someone turned towards the private room beside them and looked over.

    After Murong Chang Feng heard these words, the hand holding the teacup tightened to some degree...

    ¡°Was it Third Prince?¡± Someone asked, not sure about it at all.

    When they again heard that self-disciplined kind of deep and low voice speak again. ¡°Add another one hundred taels of gold on Wei Wei. Bet that she ¨C ¨C ¨C wins!¡±

    What! ! !

    When everyone heard this sentence, they all knitted their brows.

    That good-for-nothing who didn¡¯t know how to do anything, how could she win?

    What¡¯s more, she¡¯s already panicking right now, wasn¡¯t she?

    She was incapable of having even the most basic of martial qi resonance, and could only stupidly stand there. If she still didn¡¯t move, other people would¡¯ve already determined the armament they wanted to choose!

    ¡°Girl, how is it? Is it very difficult this time?¡± Yuan Ming arrogantly raised the ends of his mouth. He saw how she wasn¡¯t taking care of things as quickly as possible the way she usually does at all, so he also had some suspicions.

    Wei Wei ced her fingers on her chin and softly tapped. After that, she slowly closed her pair of eyes.

    ¡°What¡¯s she nning! Not even looking now!¡±

    Hearing the noises all around, Yuan Ming furrowed his brows. ¡°Girl, if it¡¯s too difficult, I can...¡±

    ¡°Yuan Little Ming, don¡¯t take out your set of demonic arguments to entice me.¡±

    Wei Wei opened her pair of eyes. The bright ck pupils looked up front then she strolled towards that wooden table.

    The people below the stage disdainfully smiled.

    Even the judging panel on stage shook their heads. ¡°I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no hope for this Helian Wei Wei. Only now does she finally start to choose. She¡¯s slower than everyone else by an entire half.¡± (*trantor¡¯s note: author did not specify half of what)

    The side of Jing Wu Shuang¡¯s face was the same as when he first arrived before, cultured and refined. Only this time, he unexpectedly opened his mouth, apanied by the sound of a soft cough. His voice was as clear as water. ¡°Not necessarily...¡±

 Chapter 117: Domineering Wei Wei

    <h4>Chapter 117: Domineering Wei Wei</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    In an instant, the judging panel quieted down at once.

    It seemed as if they didn¡¯t anticipate Young Master Wu Shuang would surprisingly speak on behalf of a spoiled good-for-nothing. One after another, the judges could not help but turned and looked over at Jing Wu Shuang, astonishment was apparent in their eyes!

    Nevertheless, the depths of thetter¡¯s eyes were emotionless, without any stirrings whatsoever.

    Maybe Young Master Wu Shuang was merely kindhearted and just didn¡¯t want to easily negate anyone, right?

    Anyways, since Young Master Wu Shuang surprisingly said so, then let¡¯s continue watching again.

    However, they still felt that the conclusion had already been decided. That Helian Wei Wei wouldn¡¯t win!

    Maybe her luck was good, and she¡¯ll pick up some clues.

    However, wanting to pick out that one armament Young Master Wu Shuang personally made from among so many merely by relying on luck was far from enough!

    The judging panel members gazed into the distance. Each of them had their own opinion of which one to select.

    For the armamentpetition this time, only Young Master Wu Shuang knew the correct answer. Even they were not clear just which one of those in there was truly the one.

    But looking at them based on their experience of so many years, that green jade long double-edged sword and the dark tortoise bow and arrow both possibly could¡¯vee from Young Master Wu Shuang¡¯s hands.

    Everybody knew Young Master Wu Shuang¡¯s habits.

    In general, it had to do with his person. The things he made also would generally appear delicately beautiful.

    In terms of the external appearance, these two armaments actually corresponded well with Young Master Wu Shuang¡¯s style.

    It¡¯s obvious that that girl genius, Helian Jiao Er, already was close to the answer.

    We¡¯d soon see which one she ultimately selected.

    Compared to the dark tortoise bow and arrow, the green jade long double-edged sword was clearly more impressive, especially its sword hilt. It was made very delicately and even disyed a faint jasper color.

    During the time the judging panel members were whispering to one another, Helian Jiao Er had already picked up an armament.

    It¡¯s the green jade double-edged sword!

    Everyone was in an uproar, and acted as if Helian Jiao Er already was victorious.

    In any case, the armament that she chose was indeed good. Regardless of whether it was the workmanship or its response to martial qi, both could be considered first ss. Even Hei Ze also disyed a regretful expression. Wei Wei made her move toote. This time, maybe she¡¯d already lost.

    During the time Helian Jiao Er picked up the green jade double-edged sword, Wei Wei had only just picked up the first armament to examine.

    Upon seeing this, Helian Jiao Er sneered and smugly nced at Wei Wei, then returned to her own seat.

    The majority ofpetitors also more or less already almost finished looking at the remaining armaments. They merely weren¡¯t as fast as Helian Jiao Er.

    However, what made them d was that there was Wei Wei to help takest ce. Therefore, even if there were some people among them who also didn¡¯t understand armaments very well, they weren¡¯t afraid.

    So much so that when they passed Wei Wei, their gazes were filled with delight in another person¡¯s misfortune.

    But, Wei Wei¡¯s head didn¡¯t even lift up at all as her slender fingers used force...and banged banged twice!

    The first armament had been examined!

    Bang bang bang!

    The second armament was inspectedpletely!

    Her speed was very quick. There was indeed order within disorder as her slender fingers pushed while closing. Her movements seemed as if they¡¯ve received specialized training and were a delight to watch.

    From the time she picked up an armament and turned it on its side, to the time she deftly flicked the knife de out and then closed it again. These movements from beginning to end, only took a few seconds.

    In a sh, everybody was dumbfounded!

    So much so that there was some disbelief as their mouths opened wide into the shape of an ¡®O¡¯!

    When finally regained their wits, Wei Wei had already started to inspect the tenth piece of armament!

    She leaned her body to the side and ced her head against the armament, nimbly and elegantly!

    ¡°What¡¯s up with this good-for-nothing? Injected with chicken blood, or something?¡±

    (TN: ancient times version of: Is she on steroids, or something?)

    ¡°How could she look through them so quickly! I¡¯d actually used a whole lot of effort just to look through those few pieces of armaments up in the front!¡±

    ¡°You guys, look at the posture with which she picks up the armaments, doesn¡¯t seem to be the same as ours.

    Of course it¡¯s not the same.

    How could the posture that an ace secret agent from the 21st century use to pick up weapons be the same as an ordinary person.

    For Wei Wei, the first thing she used to do when she got out of bed was to feel for her firearms, dismantle and then reassemble it while dressing.

    Not to mention when she had to carry out missions, even while dodging iing fire, she had to simultaneously rece worn out weapons.

    This was merely inspecting some tens of armaments, how much time would she need.

    When she was bored senseless during ss, she would take out armamentponents to fiddle with and even had to find opportunities to evade the teachers at the same time.

    Early on, she¡¯d already trained her body to be like a craftsman¡¯s pure fire. If she can¡¯t even handle these things, how could she have opened an armament shop and be her own boss.

    Bang!

    When Wei Wei put down thest armament.

    Theplexion of people who originally left her far behind all changed.

    They really haven¡¯t seen anyone so fast!

    How long had it been, and she¡¯d already finished examining all of the armaments? !

    Did she even use her eyes to look or not?

    She just used her hand and moved around a couple of times like that?

    Could that be considered an inspection?

    Thepetitors couldn¡¯t help but stop their own actions and stared nkly at Wei Wei who¡¯d initiated the halt.

    Not to mention thepetitors who were amazed, even for the armament masters who were on the judging panel¡¯s seats of honor, this was the first time they¡¯d seen somebody inspect armaments in this way.

    After all, in order to determine whether an armament was good or not, it was necessary to look at many aspects before aprehensive judgement could be made.

    Something like what Wei Wei did, truly was rarely seen!

    ¡°Young Master, look at this...¡± Among the judging panel members, one faced Jing Wu Shuang and looked over.

    Within the teacup that was in Jing Wu Shuang¡¯s hand, the tea water stirred up traces of waves as he spoke two words as gently as water. ¡°Very fast.¡±

    ¡°It indeed is very fast.¡± Somebody interjected into the conversation. ¡°However, when inspecting armaments the way she has, it¡¯s very easy to make a mistake. It¡¯s not necessarily a good thing to be too fast. More often than not, one can miss a whole lot of details.¡±

    Yuan Ming also knew this line of reasoning. He raised his brows as he said. ¡°Girl, maybe you should inspect them one more time before deciding.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Wei Wei¡¯s fingers turned then held up an armament from the tabletop. ¡°It¡¯s this one.¡±

    Everyone turned towards the sound of her voice. After seeing the thing in her hand, hissing sounds sprung up everywhere!

    Just a moment ago, when they saw such beautiful movements from her, they even thought that she¡¯d choose some outstanding armament.

    At the minimum, it should be somethingparable to Helian Jiao Er¡¯s dark tortoise bow and arrow.

    They didn¡¯t expect that she¡¯d surprisingly chosen a ckcquered umbre. That umbre handle also wasn¡¯t one of the two colors gold or silver but was instead the mostmon ck color. Looking at it from a distance, there was even a kind of worn and shabby feeling.

    First setting aside and not mentioning other things, merely this armament¡¯s outer appearance would already lower its value. It totally did not have the looks of a first-rate armament.

    In addition, more than any other factor, a good armament was carefully chosen for its attack power.

    An umbre?

    Bah! Did she think we¡¯re looking for an article for daily use, for protection from the rain?

    The sound of guffaws erupted below the stage, the aura of ridicule was especially dense. ¡°This is the result Miss Helian having difficulty choosing, so she set off from a practical point of view. However, doesn¡¯t the color of that umbre actually match well with that face of Miss Helian¡¯s. They¡¯re the same shade of ck, hahahaha.¡±

    Helian Jiao Er also almost couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. However, she didn¡¯t forget that she was in front of people, so she depressed the corners of her mouth as much as possible and looked to be totally sympathetic as she said. ¡°Oldest Sister, how about you first choose another armament. If you choose this umbre, it¡¯d certainly be a waste of such a diligent and brilliant performance you put on just now, you know?¡±

 Chapter 118: The Result of the Competition

    <h4>Chapter 118: The Result of the Competition</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    Helian Jiao Er at first sounded like she was making considerations on Helian Wei Wei¡¯s behalf, but in fact, when these kind of words were spoken under these circumstances, everyone not only wouldn¡¯t sympathize with Wei Wei, they would even believe that she¡¯d just finished inspecting the armaments so quickly only for the purpose of drawing everyone¡¯s attention.

    As expected, once the sound of Helian Jiao Er¡¯s words dropped, the gaze everybody used to look at Wei Wei immediately became even more disdainful.

    ¡°Some people really know how to act.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that just the way it is. This is merely one trick after another. No wonder she could curry Grandmaster Zi Zun¡¯s favor.¡±

    ¡°Clearly doesn¡¯t even know what an armament is, yet still putting on an act there in order to arouse the judging panel members¡¯ attention. Truly is disgusting.¡±

    One by one by one, the sounds of mockery circted over. Helian Jiao Er¡¯s pair of eyes slightly lowered as her vermillion lips curved into a smile. What she wanted was exactly this effect...

    Even if this slut wouldn¡¯t fly into a rage like she used to.

    Her aim was still achieved. She just wanted this slut, who was a thorn in her eye in all aspects, to have a taste of being disdained by a crowd of thousands!

    However, there wasn¡¯t a trace of change on Wei Wei¡¯s face, and as before, only clearly carried a perverse smiling expression as she raised her wide and spacious red sleeves, as red as blood and seemed as if she was a blood lotus in the mortal world.

    After that, she opened her mouth.

    Pausing after each word, as weighty as a thousand pounds.

    ¡°The judging panel members haven¡¯t announced the answer yet. Aren¡¯t you guys a bit too noisy?¡±

    Wei Wei took the ¡®umbre¡¯ in her left hand and propped it up on the floor. That unruffled appearance, seemed to have the spirit of a queen, natural and at ease. She stood therezily yet just like that, actually gave people a kind of formless feeling of oppression.

    Having heard what was said, a young man was sitting within the private room as a trace of difficult to perceive color streaked across the tranquil depths of his eyes. It¡¯s impossible to decipher what this profound tint of color meant. Merely that, those two sexy thin lips seemed to have risen slightly, prominently manifesting a perverse trend.

    The red haired man standing by his side rubbed his own eyes of a beast. ¡°Master, just now, you...smiled?¡±

    The young man didn¡¯t speak and only looked at him, the dark ck pupils slightly constricting.

    The red haired man pulled back his ws, and stroked the bridge of his nose as he muttered in a whisper. ¡°Isn¡¯t it OK if I just didn¡¯t see it correctly?

    The young man then finally withdrew his gaze and said in a cold and detached voice. ¡°You¡¯ve already lived for far too many years. It¡¯s difficult to avoid your eyes bing blurry. This Highness can understand the plight of the elderly.¡±

    Red haired man:...

    That¡¯s why they say whichever kind of master one might serve, don¡¯t serve one with such a poisonous tongue that when serving him, it made you itch to grind your teeth!

    It¡¯s simply infuriating to be angered to death, yet he couldn¡¯t be killed for it!

    How was this spirit beast old!

    That¡¯s right!

    It had lived for several thousand years or more, however, among spirit beasts, it was still desired after, alright? !

    Every time those small spirit beasts saw it, their cheeks would blush and their ears steamed.

    It was only because it was too devoted that it hadn¡¯t thought about the issue of finding a mate. Master now unexpectedly said that it was elderly!

    Huff huff!

    See how it¡¯ll transform into a younger person tomorrow!

    The young man¡¯s expression was unchanging as he just let the spirit beast behind him scratch the wall. His gaze ced in the distance fell again on the stage.

    At this moment, all of thepetitors had already finished choosing their own set of armaments.

    All of eighteen armaments were held in the palms of thepetitors¡¯ hands.

    An elder from the judging panel stood up, his voice loud and clear. ¡°It looked like everybody is ready. Then right now, let¡¯s have Young Master Wu Shuange and announce the correct answer. Who in the actually held the armament personally made by him in their hands, we also don¡¯t know. He-he. Young Master, please!¡±

    Jing Wu Shuang faced that elder and smiled, as warmly and elegantly as jade. When he walked, a medicinal smell drifted from his the cuff of his sleeves, and made everyone hold their breaths.

    Originally, people thought that he would stand by Helian Jiao Er¡¯s side.

    Because he already reached that spot.

    However, nobody anticipated that in a moment, he surprisingly stood before Wei Wei.

    The two people¡¯s eyes looked at each other.

    Wei Wei¡¯s eyebrows jumped.

    Jing Wu Shuang merely smiled and coughed gently. ¡°I would like to ask. Miss Helian, why did you choose this one.¡±

    Wei Wei also smiled, however, she refused to answer this question, while the ends of her mouth raised indescribably willfully. ¡°It seems that thepetition doesn¡¯t have a rule requiring thepetitor to provide a reason for their choice.¡±

    Regardless of whether it was the modern day or in olden times.

    To really determine whether a weapon was good or bad depended only on two words: killing spirit!

    Wei Wei was a person who was used to handling guns and ammunitions. It could shamelessly be said that in regards to any weapon in her presence, she merely needed to touch it to be able to ascertain whether this weapon had a ¡®martial spirit¡¯.

    The ¡®martial spirit¡¯ spoken about here certainly didn¡¯t mean that the weapon actually possessed a spirit inside.

    Rather, it¡¯s referring to that kind of blood-thirsty demonic nature as if it was ready and waiting for action.

    Eighteen armaments. When Wei Wei first looked at them, her gaze also gravitated towards the green jade long double-edged sword that Helian Jiao Er chose. However when she truly approached these armaments, she then actually realized which one was truly the best.

    The green jade long double-edged sword, regardless if it was martial qi or the way it was put together, was just perfect. It¡¯s possible to tell that it came from a great master¡¯s hands.

    However...too gentle!

    Maybe a lot of people thought that Young Master Wu Shuang truly was indeed a person who stood aloof from worldly affairs.

    After all, in the past, each and every armament he¡¯d made was this way.

    But Wei Wei didn¡¯t believe at all that he was that gentle.

    Merely from how he stepped out to help her escape Baili Jia Jue¡¯s pursuit, one could tell that he wasn¡¯t like the kind of person rumors made him out to be.

    On the contrary, having been gued with an illness for years, with regards to a young master born into a prestigious armament family, there must be a little something hidden deep in his heart.

    This also signified that his most perfect work of art, absolutely wouldn¡¯t be that lukewarm!

    Of course, what¡¯s most important was that this ¡®umbre¡¯ in her hand simply wasn¡¯t a genuine umbre!

    Having thought to this point, Wei Wei¡¯s thin lips curved up as her fingers slid over a delicate push button. The corners of her mouth reflected a trace of devilishness.

    Now this, was where the crux of the matter was.

    If she didn¡¯t guess incorrectly, this ¡®umbre¡¯ should be simr to the ¡®Wing of the Night God¡¯ that she made previously, possessing the best oue from different approaches.

    And again, Little White had already said that the world¡¯s best material for making armaments was in Jing Wu Shuang¡¯s hand. Just how was this material different than other materials, besides Jing Wu Shuang, no one knew.

    Perhaps it¡¯s hidden within this ¡®umbre¡¯.

    Wei Wei again pushed the umbre forward, faced Jing Wu Shuang¡¯s somewhat deep eyes, and smiled. She didn¡¯t pay the slightest attention to the noisy surroundings.

    Jing Wu Shuang softly coughed a few times, then he shook his head, truly somewhat helplessly.

    Beneath the stage, sounds of curses again surged.

    They didn¡¯t think that this girl who didn¡¯t know anything could be so proud!

    ¡°What¡¯re you doing, the young master only saw that she¡¯s too pitiful, so he¡¯s just helping her out by asking her for the reason she chose the umbre. She¡¯s a character, all right, really taking herself seriously.¡±

    The personal maid standing by Helian Jiao Er¡¯s side disdainfully pursed her lips.

    Helian Jiao Er narrowed her eyes and didn¡¯t speak. Within her eyes was varying degrees of self-satisfaction. No matter what was going on with that slut, this time, the person who won would certainly be her!

    However...

    No matter what, Helian Jiao Er couldn¡¯t imagine that Jing Wu Shuang unexpectedly, following the next cough, would pick up the umbre in Wei Wei¡¯s hand!

 Chapter 119: His Highness Attacks

    <h4>Chapter 119: His Highness Attacks</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    What kind of situation was this? ! ! !

    Let¡¯s first not talk about the people watching from below the stage, even the judging panel members were also stunned.

    Young Master meant to say that that ¡®umbre¡¯ was made by him!

    The elders¡¯ eyes opened wide as they asked in disbelief. ¡°Young Master, this...¡±

    ¡°This piece of armament was made by me. The others all came from masters from different schools.¡± Jing Wu Shuang softly coughed and steadied his breath before he smiled gracefully. ¡°Therefore, Helian family¡¯s eldest daughter, Helian Wei Wei is the true winner!¡±

    That¡¯s impossible!

    Everybody started making a racket. How could this be?!

    How could Young Master Wu Shuang¡¯s hands only make an ¡®umbre¡¯? !

    This made the martial artists who came purely for the purpose of looking at armaments thoroughly upset!

    What kind of a joke was this!

    A grand armament convention fooled around with people like this?

    And it was imed that this was the world¡¯s most amazing armament!

    The elder saw that below the stage, the eyes of martial artists were turning red, and immediately panicked somewhat. He certainly hadn¡¯te across this kind of situation before.

    Originally, he even thought that inviting Young Master Wu Shuang could give the armament convention even more prestige.

    But now, how was this adding prestige. Goodness, this clearly was smashing this convention to the ground!

    Facing the questions from below the stage, Jing Wu Shuang didn¡¯t speak at all. Instead, he brought over the umbre from Wei Wei¡¯s hands and pressed on it as his hand moved to the side.

    That umbre unexpectedly disappeared!

    Very thoroughly disappeared!

    Without waiting for everybody toe to their senses.

    Only a ¡®pop¡¯ sound was heard and that umbre appeared again. Reflecting a faint radiance, it rotated to be a sharp, long, single-edged sword!

    Everyone was dumbstruck as they saw this scene.

    Jing Wu Shuang¡¯s voice was level as he faced the person behind him and instructed. ¡°Uncle Liang, use your fifth level martial qi to attack me.¡±

    ¡°But, Young Master, your health...¡± Uncle Liang¡¯s eyebrows furrowed with concern, the young master¡¯s health originally was already bad. Adding to that two days of rushing on the road. If he sent this punch over, he¡¯s really afraid the young master won¡¯t be able to bear it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Jing Wu Shuang¡¯s appearance was as before, without any change.

    But Wei Wei was distinctly aware of what¡¯s involved in that hesitation. She more or less had also heard of the rumors concerning Jing Wu Shuang. It has to do with but the bad luck that apanied being born with too much riches and honor, the heavens were jealous of the genius.*

    (*TN: the heavens bnced out overly good fortune with some bad fortune.)

    From the moment he was born, he possessed an armament innate skill that the entire world most envied.

    However, due to his health being limited, he would forever be unable use armaments himself.

    The light in Wei Wei¡¯s eyes sparkled as she strolled to face Jing Wu Shuang and curved her lips into a light smile. ¡°Give me the umbre. Let Uncle Liang attack me.¡±

    She already roughly guessed that this person wanted to demonstrate something in front of everyone.

    Jing Wu Shuang¡¯s gaze hesitated.

    After that, he extended his hand and handed that umbre over.

    Within the hidden depths of the eyes of the young man sitting inside the private room watching this scene, a cold thought seemed to be engraved.

    Apparently, he should reserve some time to properly tell his prey.

    He truly disliked having other people touch things that belonged to him...

    The tip of his tongue swept across petal of his lips as he curved the corners of his mouth. His long ck hair hung down with the kind of evil tendencies that pulled at and tempted one¡¯s soul...

    The red haired man¡¯s scalp became numb from watching his smile, and continued to extend those ws to scratch the floor, while watching Wei Wei standing onstage extending her hand and turning it. That ck umbre unexpectedly cut a silvery light that shouldn¡¯t have appeared here.

    That was?

    The red haired man¡¯s brows jumped as he concentrated his attention to recognize the thing that appeared in Spirit Forest.

    It¡¯s getting interesting now!

    ¡°Uncle Liang. Come.¡± Wei Wei lightly curved her lips into a smile, leaning to one side as she held the umbre handle in her hand.

    This time, Uncle Liang didn¡¯t hesitate as qi amassed in the center of his palm, turned towards Wei Wei¡¯s direction, and struck!

    Only a ¡®bang¡¯ was heart!

    Wei Wei propped up the umbre, her figure didn¡¯t even move at all. All of the attack power was sustained by the umbre¡¯s formless protective barrier. It opened little by little asyers of qi bounced back!

    Everyone was stupefied as they forcibly exhaled one breath in a stretch!

    Squeals of surprise engulfed the entire convention hall.

    ¡°Awesome!¡±

    ¡°If I could possess an armament like that, I¡¯m sure to be unrivaled in the world!¡±

    ¡°Deserving of Young Master Wu Shuang, too awesome!¡±

    Praises rose like the tides, yet no one knew that in regards to this matter, bits of astonishment bubbled up even from the bottom of Jing Wu Shuang¡¯s heart.

    When he made ¡®Thousand Mechanism Umbre¡¯, he created only its resistive ability, so it shouldn¡¯t have been able to rebound the attacking force.

    Yet now...

    Jing Wu Shuang lowered his eyes and moved his gaze to the young girl who smiled as mildly as before, and seemed like he abruptly came to realize something, as the pupil of his eyes suddenly constricted.

    It¡¯s her!

    She changed the ¡®Thousand Mechanism Umbre¡¯s martial properties!

    On top of its defensive foundation, she added the ability to return an attack.

    And the ¡®Thousand Mechanism Umbre¡¯ was willing to change.

    This proved that the ¡®Thousand Mechanism Umbre¡± had already started to recognize its master...

    Jing Wu Shuang slowly loosened his grip as the light in his pupils quietly readjusted. Was this Wei Wei seriously still the infamous good-for-nothing from the capital?

    Her abilities was not limited to merely this little bit.

    Such a quick mastery of ¡®Thousand Mechanism Umbre¡¯s functions, in addition to being well acquainted with armaments, she also needed to possess a deep and immeasurable martial qi to be able to aplish it.

    Yet ording to rumors, these were both things that Wei Wei originally should not possess.

    ¡°Truly is an excellent item.¡± Wei Wei¡¯s hand moved to the side as she folded the umbre.

    The umbre seemed to respond to her as it emitted a faint light.

    ¡°Obedient umbre.¡± Wei Wei smiled. ¡°I should return you to your owner.¡±

    Jing Wu Shuang watched her and recovered his former refined demeanor. ¡°It¡¯s current owner is you. In regards to this armamentpetition, you¡¯ve won.¡±

    This time, it was especially quiet within the convention hall.

    No one said anything more, because the facts were clearly disyed there.

    Wei Wei indeed chose the most breathtaking armament within this convention hall!

    And the Helian Jiao Er that they had ced their expectations on, however, had lost....

    At that moment, Helian Jiao Er¡¯splexion became exceedingly unsightly. She couldn¡¯t stand it as she clenched her pair of hands tightly under her long sleeves, yet she had no option but to forcibly maintain her smile as she waited for the convention to end.

    Wei Wei¡¯s victory was like a p to her face.

    How could that slut have such good luck!

    Those young masters from prosperous families who lost a bunch of money were also somewhat astounded as they turned their heads around to look at Murong Chang Feng sitting next to them. ¡°Lord, this girl, when did she learn how to fiddle with armaments? Did you know about it at all?¡±

    ¡°It was but a one time lucky guess on her part.¡± Murong Chang Feng¡¯s calm and collected pair of eyes slowly fixated on his pair of hands. Of course he didn¡¯t know. If he knew... maybe he...

    There¡¯s no maybe!

    Just like he said, she merely made a lucky guess!

    Murong Chang Feng looked at the audience. His lower jaw was restrained extremely tightly.

    Those young masters also was no longer in the mood to ponder whether Wei Wei was just lucky once and made a lucky guess. They only knew that this time, they¡¯d certainly lost miserably, shoot!

    On the other side, in a finely decorated private room.

    The red haired man watched as his master suddenly put down the teacup. His eyebrows raised in confusion. ¡°Master, we¡¯re not watching until the end?¡±

    The young man didn¡¯t answer him at all, instead, he slowly curved his lips enchantingly into a smile that was not a smile, while faintly giving people the kind of faint aura of being outwardly kind, but inwardly evil. ¡°We should already haul in the.¡±

    ¡°Haul what?¡± The red-haired man still hadn¡¯t reacted from the scene just now.

    The young man unhurriedly straightened out his sleeves and said, pausing after each word. ¡°The to catch a fox.¡±

    After he finished speaking, the young man then stood up, his body covered in a white fur cloak. The sleeves were raised slightly like wings, extremely ice-cold. No one would dare to approach half a step within a hundred meters.

    Possessing this ssy exquisite lingering charm, if it wasn¡¯t the current Third Prince, Baili Jia Jue, who else could it be...

 Chapter 120: Haul the Net to Make the Capture

    <h4>Chapter 120: Haul the Net to Make the Capture</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    There were still some people who weren¡¯t willing to believe this result, especially the ones whopeted. If they lost to Helian Jiao Er, at least it would beparatively easier for them to speak of the loss to others as it¡¯d be easier to ept losing to her.

    But losing to a good-for-nothing without martial qi...

    Merely thinking about it made their hearts feel ufortable.

    Helian Wei Wei certainly didn¡¯t care whether they werefortable with it or not as the corners of her mouth wore an indifferent smiling expression. Without paying attention to those gazes directed at her, she packed up some things and put away the treasure she just obtained, ¡®Thousand Mechanism Umbre¡¯. She smugly changed her clothes and properly put on a disguise, then nned to go and collect her gambling winnings.

    What could be more enjoyable than winning apetition, and even making money in the process.

    While Wei Wei was walking, she was cheerfully whistling.

    The result!

    ¡°What did you say? Two million taels?¡± Wei Wei looked at the bill in her hand. The always tranquil and calm eyes now contained faint ripples. ¡°Somebody bet ten thousand taels on me?¡± And even in gold? Just who in the world was so sick! Didn¡¯t they know she was a good-for-nothing! And they even bet money on her! ! !

    The person who managed the gambling joint nodded his head as his body shrunk backward.

    Yuan Ming ¡®haha¡¯ roared inughter. ¡°Bet one, pay ten, girl, this time you really fell head first!¡±

    Wei Wei narrowed her eyes as she stroked her chin. Her eyebrows lifted as she asked about the person from the one who managed the gambling joint. ¡°Who was the person who bet on me, do you still remember?¡±

    He nodded his head. ¡°I remember. That person had a head of red hair, was dressed in the best fabrics, and was on the second floor drinking tea.¡±

    ¡°Second floor?¡± A trace of light shed in Wei Wei¡¯s pair of eyes as she picked up her umbre, turned around, and was nning to go upstairs.

    The person who managed the bets sighed as he said. ¡°Boss, do you really n on bringing all of this money to that person?¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s that possible?¡± Wei Wei waspletely bbergasted as she looked at him. ¡°Where did you get this misconception?¡±

    The manager huped. ¡°Then what¡¯re you walking there for?¡± Looking to be captured? !

    ¡°I¡¯m going...to haggle.¡± Wei Wei curved her lips into a smile, overflowing with a hint of evil influence.

    Phoenix House¡¯s second story was famed to have top-notch private rooms. All of the eople who could stay here in thest hour were the most wealthy and respectable young masters within the capital.

    ording to the waiter, that person already sat in that private room for thest twelve hours. The things he asked for were only the most expensive items. It seemed that the other party¡¯s influence wasn¡¯t small...

    However, Wei Wei indeed could not imagine that within Armament City, besides those two people who partnered with her, who else could have such huge financial resources.

    Wei Wei looked at the twin wood doors before her eyes, and politely knocked on it.

    Immediately, from within came a deep and low, maic voice. Separated by the wood door, it was somewhat in distinct. ¡°Come in.¡±

    Only two simple words, yet it resembled the ng of metal and cry of birds when a top-notch double-edged sword was unsheathing, containing the texture of metal, virtually ordering people to serve.

    Wei Wei thought to herself, this person must be an expert at bossing people around. When she haggled (beat down the price) in a moment, she must take out every bit of lordliness she possessed, and directly suppress the other party!

    One couldn¡¯t help but say at this point that a dream may be plump and perfect, but reality was actually bony andcking.

    At the moment when Wei Wei, filled with confidence, pushed opened the wood door, the person was half leaning against the decorative wooden couch and just happened to look up.

    He indifferently switched hands, his hair was as dark as ck ink while the clothes were as white as snow. His slender fingers hung on the light cyan porcin teapot lid, taking advantage of the steam rising in spirals at that moment. Separated by the hazy fog, he was indistinct as he nced at Wei Wei.

    As she was looked at, Wei Wei¡¯s entire scalp became numb, as if she was dropped into the middle of a ten thousand year old ice house all of a sudden. In a sh, she already became frozen and sluggish!

    How could he be here?

    Right now, the political situation was so chaotic. People from every n were restless, wanting to get rid of the imperial n all the time.

    It¡¯s not a bad idea for him to stay at the capital. Why would he run to Armament City without giving any notice. Was he not afraid he¡¯d be met with an assassination!

    Wait a minute!

    It couldn¡¯t be because he wanted to catch her that he came...

    However, there¡¯s nothing to worry about in regards to this matter. In any case, she already changed disguise. Even if Third Prince possessed magical power, it¡¯d be impossible for him to recognize her with one nce.

    Wei Wei thought to herself, as long as her disguise was perfect enough, he wouldn¡¯t recognize her and wouldn¡¯t do anything to an ¡®unfamiliar man¡¯.

    Apparently her arrival disturbed his rest. His entire person seemed as if he was born from ice and snow, pure and noble, and wless. He had a wickedly misleading kind of self-control, without any hint of his state of mind being leaked out.

    He looked at her with a deeply hidden gaze, making a person unable to guess his mood, whether he was happy or angry.

    ¡°Come here.¡±

    Huh? Wei Wei didn¡¯t understand as she looked at him. Recovering her cool, her eyes that could talk was itching to see inside his mind.

    Baili Jia Jue swept a nce at the closed door to the room, patiently keeping his temper down as he said once again. ¡°Come here.¡±

    Wei Wei¡¯s brows jumped.

    Why was Third Prince using this kind of tone of voice on a ¡®male¡¯ when he spoke?

    Why was it...vaguely suggestive?

    Was it truly as she suspected, he was a homosexual!

    The more Wei Wei about it, the more it seemed possible, as she lightly smiled and curved her thin lips. ¡°I think your distinguished self has misunderstood my identity. I¡¯m the gambling joint¡¯s boss and certainly am not some male escort.¡±

    Male escort?

    The fire qilin concealed in the Dark Illusory Space was puzzled. For what reason did this woman suddenly mention male escorts?

    Did she not recognize master?

    How can that be.

    It¡¯s only been two days since they saw each other, right?

    Oh!

    He¡¯s got it. It¡¯s because she¡¯s in a disguise!

    Heh, did she think that this disguise of hers could fool master?

    She truly was too naive, goodness, when they were in Spirit Forest a long time ago, Master had already seen through her, alright? !

    But, what the heck was the male escort about?

    The fire qilin¡¯s brows creased a bit tightly.

    Actually, even Baili Jia Jue also looked up, and faced Wei Wei to nce at her again.

    It would appear from his normal demeanor that he should not have recognized her.

    Otherwise, based on Third Prince¡¯s temper, when he first saw her, he should¡¯ve already charged over, used his freezing skill directly, and she¡¯d be dead instantly.

    Yet now, he merely took another nce at her, and there was even a faint smile brewing within.

    Wei Wei looked down and concealed the arc at the ends of her mouth, while she willed herself to be polite. She shouldn¡¯t treat Third Prince with her former attitude. When doing business, one needed to have the manners of a businessman.

    Baili Jia Jue watched that extremely estranged, polite expression of hers, and his eyes abruptly submerged, the ice-coldness within his pupils also immediately spread out rapidly. The hand grasping the teacup subsequently tightened extremely forcefully, almost crushing that porcin cup between his fingers.

    Wei Wei saw that the other party didn¡¯t speak and even thought that she wasn¡¯t detailed enough when she spoke, and bluntly exined clearly. ¡°If your distinguished self could decrease the quantity of gold a bit, I could help find a few male escorts to serve you.¡±

    Having heard what was said, the fire qilin drew in a breath!

    This girl meant to say that...say that...his master.....

    The fire qilin swallowed his saliva, simply didn¡¯t dare to look at the side of his master¡¯s face getting icier, it again was positive that that this girl was screwed!

    ¡°How about it?¡± Wei Wei felt that she was already very sincere as she used a devilish smile and looked at Baili Jia Jue with a look that said ¡®I understand you¡¯.

    The young man also smiled and said in a pleasant voiceyered with a bewitching coolness meant for deceivingly stirring up a person¡¯s emotions. ¡°Your way of doing things is very good, your words sound very enticing, however...¡± While Baili Jia Jue was speaking, he was also slowly facing Wei Wei as he walked over, the light in his eyes fiercely forcing her into a corner...

 Chapter 121: His Jealous Highness

    <h4>Chapter 121: His Jealous Highness</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    The beautiful youngster provocatively raised his chin, his delicate facepletely showed that it¡¯s incidental. ¡°This partner of mine can only be ordered by me. Imperial Older Brother almost forgot that this is actually not the capital, but rather Armament City. Anyways it doesn¡¯t matter, I actually very much look forward to Imperial Older Brother¡¯s arrival.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue didn¡¯t speak. All of his feelings were hidden beneath that exquisite and luxurious silver colored mask.

    Even though Helian Wei Wei wanted very much to move away that youngster¡¯s arm!

    However, having just experienced that act, Wei Wei had an even more profound understanding of that person, Baili Jia Jue¡¯s level of danger.

    It was evident that night now, regardless of whether it was martial qi or martial arts power, she was much inferior to him and by far.

    As intelligent as he was, if she exposed any little bit of her secrets, one couldn¡¯t say whether Baili Jie Jue would be suspicious of her.

    When that timees, she need not think that she could be as lucky as she was when she was at the capital.

    Baili Jia Jue was already frightening enough when he had no martial qi. If he¡¯d recovered now, then he¡¯d truly be unmeasurable and unfathomable.

    Therefore, Wei Wei still felt that she had better not strike a stone with an egg (invite disaster by overreaching herself) and cooperate with the youngster to put on a y. At the very least, she wouldn¡¯t immediately get captured away.

    As she was thinking about this, Wei Wei suddenly sensed her own shoulder lighten up. In her confusion, Wei Wei looked up. To her surprise, she unexpectedly discovered Baili Jia Jue holding firmly to that arm belonging to the beautiful youngster¡¯s. His deeply hidden pair of eyes profoundly looked at her, brimming with ice-cold dangerousness...

    The always calm Wei Wei, under that kind of attentive gaze from him, actually felt something indescribable.

    Maybe it was because she was currently in disguise, that¡¯s why shecked confidence, she presumed.

    Wei Wei looked down, couldn¡¯t see his face and only saw his foot. It¡¯s obviously still the person from just now, but the person he was right now appeared as if his whole body emitted a kind of formless pressure pressing down on her, making it difficult to breathe.

    Suddenly, he directly shook off the youngster¡¯s arm and extended his hand to grab her and dragged her over.

    Bang!

    Only the sound of the door being open was heard.

    It seemed as if the entire guest house shook along with the door.

    Baili Jia Jue didn¡¯t care about the youngster behind him in the slightest as he dragged the already shouting Wei Wei with him and left the room.

    The beautiful youngster wanted to chase after them, but was firmly bound to his original spot by a red light!

    ¡°Fire qilin?¡± The beautiful youngster looked at the faintly discernible red-haired man. His pair of eyes suddenly shook as he said, ¡°You came back? Then that meant that his martial qi hadpletely recovered?¡±

    The fire qilin didn¡¯t speak. Sometimes, it was as elevated and cold as its master.

    In any case, its mission right now was to trap Young Master Han and prevent him from disturbing Master again and that¡¯s enough. He didn¡¯t need to bother with any other matters.

    Only, what it didn¡¯t anticipate was that the beautiful youngster instead smiled demonically. ¡°Do you really think that in trapping me, your master would not be in danger? It¡¯s exactly the opposite. You should think about it carefully. Even I can obtain news to find out that Imperial Elder Brother hase to Armament City, let alone those old heads from the four great ns. If I were you, right now, I would rush out there and not stand here wasting time. Imperial Elder Brother had only just recovered his martial qi, right? Are you certain that he¡¯s fine on his own?¡±

    The light in the fire qilin¡¯s eyes darkened as he suddenly thought of something, and was just about to fly out, but discovered that themand its master had just given to it was an ¡®absolute order¡¯.

    The so-called ¡®absolute order¡¯ stipted that no matter what happened, themand still must be carried out until the end.

    In other words, it basically could not leave this ce even a half step!

    But Master, he...

    The fire qilin clenched his pair of fists, faced and looked outside of the guest house, but he couldn¡¯t see even a trace of the person¡¯s figure.

    It¡¯s raining.

    The raindrops followed along the tiles and dripped bit by bit onto the bluestone alley.

    Pitter patter ¨C ¨C pitter patter ¨C ¨C

    Baili Jia Jue was standing in the middle of the rain. His clean and neat clothes wasn¡¯t disheveled in the slightest.

    The pupils beneath the silver mask was like the night whereyer uponyers of cold fog rose.

    Just like that, he directly dragged Wei Wei and ran to the middle of an uninhabited dark alley. Suddenly, he took and pushed her against a wall!

    Wei Wei was forced to raise her head, her gaze indistinctly faced the young man¡¯s thin lips.

    Her eyes were dazzling and bright.

    In front of her, at one side of the young man¡¯s lip, there was still a captivating remnant of the blood stain from her biting him just now. His ck hair that was scattered and draped over his shoulders was wet from the raindrops falling on it, slightly appearing ice-cold.

    His gaze was also as it¡¯d always been, swift and fierce, tyrannical, cold and detached, proud, and there even was also a bit of an imprable feeling.

    At this moment, Baili Jia Jue¡¯s entire body¡¯s aura was not gentle and soft, but rather implied a cold aura.

    He was an intelligent and noble person. His appearance of knitted brows and silent pursed lips was like that of someone from a centuries old imperial family. Despite him having really inherited this noble lineage,

    However, behind his smile was a kind of cunning and sinister, an expression that reigned his supremacy.

    Wei Wei was frightened and was just about to make a move with the silver knife under her sleeve, but the the words he spit out startled her into staying put.

    ¡°You still want to pretend?¡± He leaned his body, his thin lips were stered by the side of her ears, those very soft wordspletely transmitted inside her ear without missing a single word.

    Wei Wei was suddenly unable to move. He already knew early on that it was her?

    But that just didn¡¯t make sense.

    She even disguised her body.

    Just how did he recognize her?

    Couldn¡¯t be that he was bluffing and drawing her out again, right?

    ¡°This Highness told you before to wait for me to straighten you out, yet you ran away. Heh, you should know that if you let me capture you, I absolutely wouldn¡¯t easily let you off.¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s bewitchingly cool voice once again transmitted over.

    This time, Wei Wei was certain that the other person had recognized her.

    It didn¡¯t matter how he recognized her.

    However, he won¡¯t easily let her off?

    My goodness, she merely didn¡¯t cooperate with him in putting on that y.

    He then relentlessly pursued and struck at her, even ying with her like that just now...

    Thinking to here, Wei Wei could be considered to be cool-headed and also somewhat couldn¡¯t help but say. ¡°That¡¯s why you treated me like that just now? Third Prince, you also should¡¯ve had enough of ying around, right?¡±

    ¡°y?¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s pupils sunk deeper. She thought he was ying around? The fingers concealed under his sleeves slowly tightened up, they were the same as ancient elephant tusks, carrying a faint anger.

    How many times had it been now, again and again, he¡¯d been lenient on her.

    And yet unexpectedly, she and another man wrapped arms around each other¡¯s shoulders.

    Within the pupils of his eyes now as red as blood, fit after fit of rage ignited as he used force to grip her chin, the tone of his voice was dark and cold. ¡°And if this Highness has not had enough of ying, then?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯ve yed enough or not, this game should end here.¡± Wei Wei admitted that she wasn¡¯t able to strategize better than him. ¡°Kill me or cut off my flesh as you wish.¡±

    ¡°In your heart, am I such a cruel person?¡± Baili Jia Jue slightly turned his eyes and gazed towards her, the corners of his lips twitched slightly.

    Wei Wei raised her eyebrows. If not, then?

    He racked his brains like this just to catch her, wasn¡¯t it only to give her a lesson.

    ¡°Heh...¡± Baili Jia Jue suddenly smiled lightly and spoke. Besides the usual ice-coldness, there contained even a kind of exceedingly oppressive dangerousness, as if it serenely hid in the depths of the abyss in hell and broke through its shell toe out. ¡°Sometimes, I really want to take your hands and feet, break them into pieces, and tie them by the side of the door. You should know that a prey that¡¯s not obedient, will still be more obedient with its ws removed...¡±

 Chapter 122: Provoking His Highness

    <h4>Chapter 122: Provoking His Highness</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    Baili Jia Jue really hated Wei Wei fiercely, yet when he saw her, he again felt that it was still better to allow her to leap about and be lively.

    Up until now, Baili Jia Jue still didn¡¯t feel that Wei Wei was anything special to him, and was but a momentarily stimting prey.

    It¡¯s just that this prey was too disobedient.

    So he was forced to personallye and catch her.

    The result was that he hadn¡¯t even arrived at Armament City and she¡¯d already gained one more partner.

    She even allowed her true appearance to be seen by the other person.

    Right now, Baili Jia Jue only felt that he really wanted to bring shame upon this face before his eyes, so that she¡¯d be well-behaved and obediently stay by his side.

    Regardless of what method to use!

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s deeply hidden pair of enigmatic shapely eyes was like an ancient deep pool.

    Wei Wei¡¯s pupils actually constricted as she listened. And he still said he wasn¡¯t cruel. This was even more perverted than wanting to kill her or slicing off her flesh!

    ¡°However, this Highness already chose you to be my consort.¡± Baili Jia Jue looked at her, suddenly the topic of conversation turned. He indifferently continued to say. ¡°I don¡¯t have a habit of killing my own consort at all.¡±

    Consort?

    Wei Wei frowned. What in the world was he thinking?

    Was it possible that he genuinely wanted to choose her as his consort?

    However, she wouldn¡¯t get emotional on her own behalf because this two-faced, fickle guy would likely depose her...

    No one could say that they haven¡¯t yed enough one second before and then at the next second say that ¡®she was his consort¡¯ these kinds of words.

    Unless...

    ¡°Retired Emperor forced you very severely?¡± Wei Wei thought of the current political situation. The emperor was muddle headed all day long over there. Even if Retired Emperor was any more outstanding, he was still already old. Right now, the four great ns also pressured fiercely. Baili Jia Jue¡¯s age was also not young anymore. If he still didn¡¯t get married, maybe it¡¯d really allow some rumors of his homosexuality to spread.

    At that time, people from the four great ns would have even more justification to have him not seed the throne.

    Afterall, someone who couldn¡¯t even give birth to a prince was worse than a cripple!

    That¡¯s why, Retired Emperor was so anxious to have him choose a consort.

    And he, himself, also couldn¡¯t fail to realize this point.

    Thinking up to here, Wei Wei¡¯s eyes looked down slightly. She appeared to be absolutelynguid and seemed as if even the acute coldness she¡¯d just emitted was a kind of hazy illusion only.

    In modern times, her disguises prated deeply into the crime syndicate. Using this skill, she¡¯d deceived who knows how many heavyweights.

    Yet Baili Jia Jue just simply didn¡¯t buy her act, his eyes clearly distinguished ck and white and looked at her with a deep meaning, giving a person a kind of formless pressure.

    Wei Wei sincerely felt that she wanted to chat with Third Prince for a day. It¡¯d be as tiring as making business deals.

    However, only by understanding what the other person wanted.

    Could cooperation be possible.

    That¡¯s right. It¡¯s cooperation.

    From the very beginning, Wei Wei already didn¡¯t want to be this young man¡¯s enemy.

    If she had a choice, she also wouldn¡¯t offend him.

    After all, in War Dragon Empire, rtionships were linked in countless ways and Third Prince absolutely was a guy who should not be scorned.

    She needed to form alliances with people.

    And he very clearly...needed a consort.

    Wei Wei looked up. When she looked towards him her eyes were tranquil. ¡°I know that right now, you really need a consort. I also have things I need.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s pupils submerged. What did she mean by he really needed a consort?

    ¡°We can work together.¡± Wei Wei slowly spoke. ¡°I can help you deal with Retired Emperor¡¯s side, and can coordinate with you.¡±

    ¡°Coordinate?¡± Baili Jia Jue coldly turned down his thin lips, indicating that she should continue. He actually wanted to hear what she meant by coordinating!

    Wei Wei saw that he had some interest and followed with a smile. Her voice also contained more confidence. ¡°I can marry you, but you can be at ease, I wouldn¡¯t restrict you. You can do whatever you want to do, and you don¡¯t have to care about me at all. When the timees that the problem with Retired Emperor is resolved, and you also settled the four great ns and smoothly ascend the throne, it¡¯ll then be fine to depose me and send me out of the pce. When that timees, you can marry whoever you truly like, I absolutely wouldn¡¯t stop you and wouldn¡¯t have any delusion.¡±

    Wei Wei believed that as long as she made those suggestions, the other person would agree.

    After all, Baili Jia Jue was only looking for a shield.

    She just happened to have unfortunately coincidentally bumped into his sore spot.

    Wei Wei didn¡¯t know that she¡¯d provoked Third Prince in this way and became a thorn in his eyes.

    However, since no matter how she ran away, she still couldn¡¯t escape.

    Why not instead coordinate with him to perform a y.

    Overall, it¡¯s still better than how she was the the moment, troubled by him looking for her everywhere.

    As long as the conditions had been discussed properly, it wouldn¡¯t disturb her at all.

    And not merely that. Their targeted enemy was also the same. The things that she wanted to seize and regain, undoubtedly will require her to face off against those stubborn elders from the four great ns.

    And he probably also already hated them to the bone.

    When the moment came, the two of them would join hands to do what they should do, then go their separate ways, neither one obstructing the other. That¡¯s so much better.

    Howe she didn¡¯t think of this idea before.

    Third Prince should also be satisfied with this proposal.

    Sure enough, Wei Wei¡¯s voice had just dropped when a rather deep and low voice rose on the other side. Only, within that voice, an extremely icy chill was brewing. Heard within the ears, they surprisingly felt somewhat cold.

    ¡°This truly is a good suggestion.¡±

    A few short words. Baili Jia Jue spoke them extremely casually. The gaze he used to look at Wei Wei was alsozy and indifferent.

    However, the slender fingers hidden under his clothes actually slightly tensed a bit.

    ¡°Even the matter that this Highness is most worried about has been settled by you. Not getting attached to me, heh.¡±

    Wei Wei¡¯s thin lips rose. ¡°Third Prince should be most afraid of women sticking to you, right?¡±

    ¡°This Highness actually didn¡¯t know that you would understand me so much.¡± Baili Jia Jue paused after each word as he spoke. His fingertips almost lodged themselves into the hollow of his palm.

    This d*mn girl, truly awfully understanding to infuriate him this way!

    He really should praise her for being intelligent, and even immediately choke her to death, to save her from speaking another word and provoking him to anger.

    Wei Wei revealed an expression of constion as she patted Baili Jia Jue¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I also know how it feels to be forced into marriage.¡± Even though she was a special agent, however, when she lived in the modern times, it was hard for her to avoid her subordinates always pushing her to get married.

    ¡°You spoke with such sincerity that it truly makes this Highness feel that it¡¯d be a pity not to agree.¡±

    Suddenly, Baili Jia Jue smiled and lowered his body a little. ¡°Since we are to coborate, this Highness also have a condition.¡±

    Wei Wei nked out. She thought that she¡¯d already said everything that he¡¯d wish for. Was it possible that there was still something that she hadn¡¯t thought of.

    ¡°Stay farther away from other people.¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s voice was level, as if he was but asserting a fact. ¡°This Highness doesn¡¯t like to see my consort taking somebody¡¯s hand or arm in a too familiar way. Not a good impression.¡±

    This was actually easy.

    Wei Wei also understood. If she was to really be Third Prince¡¯s consort, certainly a lot of people would be watching attentively, looking to find any fault from her.

    In ancient times, it goes without saying that reputation was considered extremely important. It was also very normal for him to bring up such a request.

    ¡°OK, I¡¯ve already remembered.¡± Wei Wei smiled lightly. ¡°I have a condition.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue turned his thin lips down coldly, this ¡®little fox¡¯, truly won¡¯t ept being shortchanged in any way. ¡°Speak.¡±

 Chapter 123: Marriage Agreement

    <h4>Chapter 123: Marriage Agreement</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    Wei Wei¡¯s thin lips curved up slightly. ¡°If Your Highness finds someone you like, then let me know. I can abdicate at any time. Don¡¯t conceal it from me.¡± A coboration was a coboration. She didn¡¯t want to unexpectedly be someone else¡¯s third wheel, and even have to block off someone else¡¯s arrows.

    ¡°Abdicate at any time.¡±

    The light in Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes became cold to the maximum degree. Wearing the silver mask, neither joy nor anger could be distinguished from the side of his face. Only the slender fingers hanging from his sleeves tensed and again clenched almost crushing the ornamental thumb ring, leaking his current state of mind. ¡°You are so magnanimous.¡±

    Wei Wei nked out, then smiled and replied. ¡°There¡¯ll certainlye a day when Your Highness will meet the one you like. When that timees, Your Highness need not feel awkward since it¡¯s fine to just tell me.¡±

    Furthermore, who wouldn¡¯t want to rule the world holding hands with the one they love.

    When that time came, the throne would be in his hands, he also shouldn¡¯t need her anymore.

    There¡¯d be countless beauties in his harem in addition to those elegant women continually admitted in. Inevitably, there¡¯d be one he fancied.

    She really didn¡¯t want to carry on as consort and fight to be queen with those women.

    That would make her be unbearably devious.

    What¡¯s more, her ambition also wasn¡¯t here.

    She wanted to conquer the stars and oceans. How could she be trapped in this small imperial pce!

    Fighting with so many women to gain the favors of a man who didn¡¯t love them at all. Just thinking about it already made her feel tired.

    ¡°Your considerations are really thoughtful.¡± Baili Jia Jue profoundly nced at her, within the smile that was not a smile, there instead was somewhat of a sneer. ¡°Even this Highness doesn¡¯t know when I¡¯ll run into the person I¡¯ll like, yet you¡¯ve already thought of it far in advance.¡±

    She phrased her words as if it was for his sake, when in fact this ¡®little thing¡¯, whose ws won¡¯t stay put, was only giving herself a way out.

    Emphasizing again and again that she really didn¡¯t care that he sought out other people.

    So long as at that time, he let her go ording to their agreement, she¡¯d be fine with it.

    Baili Jia Jue clenched both hands tightly and only felt as if the pit of his stomach was crushed by a fiery boulder with so much pressure that it was even somewhat painful to get angry.

    Atst, Baili Jia Jue smiled, within his pupils streaked a shred of a cold thought.

    Would he officially marry a consort just so he could let her go one day? Should he say that her scheme hit the target too well, or should he say that she should die for purposefully provoking him!

    ¡°One more thing.¡± Wei Wei saw a smile at the corners of his mouth and even thought that he was feeling pretty good, but hesitated for a while before deciding to bring up thest point.

    Baili Jia Jue levelly ¡®hm?¡¯d once. Something more? Heh, he actually wanted to hear what other point she wanted to say!

    ¡°We can¡¯t have a real husband and wife physical rtionship.¡± Wei Wei certainly didn¡¯t think that Third Prince had any interest in her. However, all men were animals who used the lower half of their body to think with. As insurance, it¡¯s better that she should state this clearly first.

    Having heard this, the ck ornamental jade ring on Baili Jia Jue¡¯s thumb thoroughly fragmented into pieces.

    Crack, crunch! The sounds echoed and resounded within the long, uninhabited alley. Paired with the ice-cold raindrops, it seemed to be exceptionally ear-piercing.

    A candle flickered at a distant ce, suddenly bright, suddenly dark.

    The ice-cold rain water prated into his bones, yet Baili Jia Jue wasn¡¯t the least bit aware of it.

    He didn¡¯t so much as move, and only gracefully stood in the shadows furrowing his dense brows. After that, he opened his hand as the fine powder that was his ring floated in the wind within the rain.

    After that, there emerged on the ends of his mouth a trace of a very gentle, very soft, shallow smile, like a spring breeze in March which faintly brushed across. However, after it brushed across, it was actually freezing cold. ¡°Did you think that this Highness was a person who wasn¡¯t choosy at all?¡±

    No real husband-wife physical rtionship. Did this girl dislike having him touch her that much? Or, thinking of it another way, who¡¯s she saving her chastity for?

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s dark eyes as deep as an ancient pool, submerged deeper. Many, many,rge, raging waves, seemed to be umting within his pupils.

    He thought that during these many years, he¡¯d already polished his asceticism, so that more and more, he seemed to no longer possess desire, anger, sorrow, nor joy.

    Very unfortunately ¨C ¨C

    He¡¯d actually run into such a reckless ¡®little ything¡¯!

    When Wei Wei first started speaking, she even thought that she¡¯d said something to anger him. Hearing him say these words now, the corners of her mouth twitched. ¡°My looks can¡¯t be that bad, right?¡± If she didn¡¯t deliberately darken her face, her looks would be very pretty, OK?

    ¡°Who was it that gave you this kind of misconception about yourself?¡± Baili Jia Jue coldly lifted his brows, within the gaze he looked at her with, there was even a bit of disdain no less.

    Wei Wei choked on his question and nked out. This time, she truly felt that Third Prince wouldn¡¯t do anything to her, and even said. ¡°Fine. Firstly, without speaking of external appearances, I¡¯m still useful to Your Highness. I could help cover as Your Highness¡¯ spouse, and can even cover as your lover.¡±

    Wei Wei knew, these second generation imperial descendents certainly wouldn¡¯t like other people setting conditions with them.

    Even though the conditions she raised were all advantageous to him, he would still somewhat dislike that.

    Therefore, she must clearly exin all the benefits.

    The ends of Baili Jia Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. Within the smile that was not a smile, no matter how one looked at it, there was a bit of a sneer. ¡°The more one listens, the more it doesn¡¯t seem so bad.¡±

    ¡°Then should we find a time to sign the contract?¡± Wei Wei¡¯s eyes shined as she nced at Baili Jia Jue.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s voicezily asked. ¡°We even need to sign a contract?¡±

    ¡°Of course. If in the future, I regret and renege on Your Highness, Your Highness can take the contract out at any time and present it to the world.¡± Wei Wei wanted to leave some assurance for herself. This guy was so two-faced. Just in case some unforeseen event urred, she wouldn¡¯t have enough time to react at that time.

    Baili Jia Jue profoundly nced at her and didn¡¯t speak at all.

    During that split second, Wei Wei even thought that the other person saw through her thoughts.

    And felt that her heartbeat even skipped half a beat.

    Don¡¯t me her for having this kind of response. Third Prince, this person, was too monstrous. He seemed as if he could see a person¡¯s heart, which was really abnormal.

    ¡°Fine.¡± Baili Jia Jue actually smiled, and slowly, lightly lifted his thin lips carrying a demonic charm that no one could see through.

    ¡°Huh?¡± He agreed to it so quickly?

    Wei Wei generally felt that something wasn¡¯t right with Baili Jia Jue. Hadn¡¯t the discussion about these things gone on a bit too smoothly?

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°What, you want to back out? Don¡¯t forget, however, that the person who suggested our coboration was you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not regretting it.¡± Wei Wei lifted her long eyebrows. She only felt that it was too easy. It was a bit unlike Third Prince¡¯s way of doing things.

    However, Third Prince¡¯s way of doing things was also something she didn¡¯t have a grip on.

    Maybe it¡¯s because she was a bit more pleasing to his eye today?

    ¡°It¡¯d best be that way.¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s voice was very indifferent.

    Wei Wei shrugged her shoulders. It didn¡¯t matter. In any case, looking at the present circumstances.

    His agreement was a benefit to her.

    Not to mention those several hundred thousand taels of silver not having to be returned, she could even confidently return to the academy, without having to hide here and there.

    However...

    ¡°At that time, why did you give the flower to me?¡±

    She¡¯d always wanted to ask this question. It could be that she somehow offended him in the past.

    However, ever since she left the Defense Department, she clearly hadn¡¯t seen him even once.

    Logically speaking, it made sense that he should have thoroughly forgotten her early on.

    Why would he suddenly give her that flower at that time...

 Chapter 124: Exasperate His Highness

    <h4>Chapter 124: Exasperate His Highness</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    ¡°What do you feel the reason was?¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s fingers stiffened. His posture was cold as he watched her. The tone of his voice was indifferent just like it was previously.

    Wei Wei¡¯s eyebrows raised. She naturally didn¡¯t know, that¡¯s why she asked.

    ¡°Inside that brain of yours, if there wasn¡¯t straw, then there must be soybean pulp.¡± Along with Baili Jia Jue¡¯s mocking tone of voice, there was also a hint of sensuality. ¡°Of course it was because the color of your skin left a rather deep impression on people. Otherwise, what reason would there be? Even men are not as dark as you.¡±

    Wei Wei red at him. This Third Prince really was too, too, too, not cute!

    She merely asked one more question. Did he have to go so far as to deliver a personal attack? After making fun of her IQ, he even mocked her skin...

    Watching that little head lowering, the ends of Baili Jia Jue¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but curved up into a demonically cool smile. ¡°However, victory is interesting.¡±

    Interesting?

    He-he.

    The corners of Wei Wei¡¯s mouth twitched. Did he think he was choosing a mascot?

    ¡°Since you were the one who came up with the idea, then you should abide by the agreement.¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s voice sounded out again. ¡°This Highness doesn¡¯t like people who doesn¡¯t abide by the rules. After returning to the capital, at the martial qipetition there, you need to use all of your effort. Old grandfather is still very astute.¡±

    Wei Weiughed lightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Your Highness. Since I¡¯m already cooperating to be Third Prince Consort, of course I wouldn¡¯t cause you to lose face.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t undervalue yourself.¡± Baili Jia Jue said softly. Because the two of them were separated by a very small distance, his breath, in that way, gently hit her behind the ear and a burst of limpness and numbness struck her. ¡°Just be yourself and it¡¯ll be fine. This Highness¡¯ face still won¡¯t be lost or what not.¡±

    Hm?

    Wei Wei¡¯s pair of eyes looked up slowly. It was clearly just a few simple words, yet they gave rise to something a bit different in her heart.

    ¡°Just be yourself and it¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    Based on this sentence alone, Wei Wei resolved to coexist as peacefully as possible with Baili Jia Jue in the future. In any case, she still had a backup n. Only as ast resort would she use it.

    ¡°Understand?¡± Baili Jia Jue looked down at her. His thick eyshes cast an enchanting shadow. As she looked up, she actually saw the outline of his resolute thin lips, beautiful yet no less domineering. ¡°Since you¡¯ve understood everything, then let¡¯s set out now.¡±

    ¡°So fast?¡± Wei Wei¡¯s shapely eyebrows raised. Her money had still not been collected. ¡°We can¡¯t. I still have something to do.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue slowed his footsteps. ¡°What thing?¡±

    ¡°A few personal matters.¡± Wei Wei certainly wasn¡¯t willing to disclose every inside information to Baili Jia Jue, not because she had to guard against him, but rather from the beginning, she and Hei Ze had already agreed that the matter of them opening shop would not be disclosed to anyone else. She came to Armament City mainly in order to meet up with Hei Ze. Even if they were to leave, it¡¯d still need to wait until she¡¯d properly make business arrangements before leaving.

    Baili Jia Jue nced at her, his tone of voice was level. ¡°One day. I¡¯ll only give you a day¡¯s time.¡±

    ¡°You also want to stay?¡± Wei Wei knitted her brows. ¡°That won¡¯t be too safe, you know.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue brushed the dust that wasn¡¯t on his body. ¡°There¡¯s nothing unsafe about it.¡±

    ¡°But looking at the little tyrant¡¯s attitude, there apparently seemed to be some conflict with you, Your Highness.¡± Wei Wei said this very tactfully already. Actually, she wanted to say ¡®the way he looked at you is simply like he was itching to ughter you.¡¯

    Baili Jia Jue ¡®mm hm¡¯d once. ¡°It¡¯s a matter from our childhood. It was but me wanting him to wear a dress, but he wouldn¡¯t wear it, so I could only personally put it on him, that¡¯s all.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei:...

    Your Highness, could you not talk about such a perverted thing in such a light and easy way, eh hey, hello.

    Have a young man wear a dress?

    No wonder whenever the little tyrant saw you now, he wished he could hack you to death every single minute!

    Which young man would want to wear a dress, eh, hello!

    ¡°If the little tyrant go and gather an army, then what?¡± Wei Wei raised her brows. She didn¡¯t believe that the little tyrant would just swallow this grudge.

    Baili Jia Jue unhurriedly arranged his sleeves and responded. ¡°This Highness would not give him the opportunity.¡±

    Wei Wei had always felt that today¡¯s Third Prince was slightly irritable. Wonder how he¡¯d deal with the little tyrant in a moment.

    In any case, she should first silently say a prayer for the little tyrant. Amitabha, may lord Buddha preserve you.

    For the sake of being able to quickly take care of her own matters, Wei Wei also didn¡¯t follow Baili Jia Jue to return together.

    However, she wasn¡¯t mistaken. When Baili Jia Jue confronted the beautiful youngster, he wasn¡¯t very gentle at all.

    Actually, when the fire qilin saw his master return, he profoundly breathed a sigh of relief.

    The beautiful youngster¡¯s face was extremely upset. ¡°Imperial Older Brother, if you have the ability, don¡¯t have the fire qilin trap me and let us instead fight one on one.¡±

    ¡°With you?¡± Baili Jia Jue lifted his eyes open, faced him, and took a nce.

    The beautiful youngster immediately stuck out his own small chest, and adopted an attitude of ¡®grandpa, I¡¯m prepared to meet the enemy at any time¡¯.

    Baili Jia Jue coldly continued to speak. ¡°Not interested.¡±

    The beautiful youngster¡¯s temper red and started to grit his teeth. ¡°Then just let me go! I¡¯m sleepy!¡±

    ¡°You can sleep with me here today.¡± Baili Jia Jue propped up his chin, as if he didn¡¯t notice the the fiery rocketing rage in the beautiful youngster¡¯s eyes.

    The beautiful youngster smiled coldly. ¡°Are you afraid I¡¯ll go move the rescue soldiers? All right. No matter what, you¡¯re still my imperial older brother. This time, I¡¯ll reluctantly let you off and just sleep at your ce. However, don¡¯t you grind your teeth in the middle of the night and also don¡¯t snore. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue knitted his brows and looked at his expression as if he was looking at a freak. ¡°Who told you that this Highness will let you sleep on a bed.¡±

    The beautiful youngster was momentarily somewhat at a loss. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Sleep on floor.¡± Three words were dropped indifferently. Baili Jia Jue then immediately turned around towards the direction of the room¡¯s couch and walked over.

    The beautiful youngster watched that pure and cold, lonely figure¡¯s back as his whole face scrunched into a steamed stuffed bun (shaped like a cream puff). Why did he feel that he was being yed by his imperial older brother.

    Why?

    Could it be...

    The beautiful youngster seemed as if he¡¯d figured out something, as his eyes shined suddenly. ¡°Imperial Older Brother must care about my partner a lot, right?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s hand taking off his clothes slowed slightly, however, from the beautiful youngster¡¯s angle, nothing could be seen.

    The beautiful youngster saw that he didn¡¯t have any reaction, and got ready to use a stronger drug (stir him up some more). ¡°Actually I heard that my partner doesn¡¯t like Imperial Brother at all. It was for the sake of rejecting Imperial Brother¡¯s consort selection that she ran to Armament City.¡±

    As before, Baili Jia Jue didn¡¯t pay attention to him and extended his hand to casually throw his clothes on the wooden chair, then leisurely took the porcin cup from the wood tabletop.

    The beautiful youngster knitted his brows. Could it be that he¡¯d guessed incorrectly.

    Imperial Older Brother basically didn¡¯t have any special feelings for that Helian Wei Wei?

    Was it only simply because Wei Wei offended him that he dragged her out like he did just now?

    The beautiful youngster was unwilling to give up. He didn¡¯t believe that he wouldn¡¯t be able to exasperate him!

    The bright eyes turned as the beautiful youngster continued to speak. ¡°I truly didn¡¯t expect that there¡¯d be a day when Imperial Brother could also be rejected. However, thinking it over carefully, it was nevertheless reasonable. After all, once a woman already has a sweetheart, no matter how perfect the man standing in front of her may be, she still wouldn¡¯t be moved. Imperial Older Brother probably doesn¡¯t know yet, but between that partner of mine and the Hei family¡¯s second young master, there certainly wasn¡¯t only that little bit of a rtionship at the academy...¡±

 Chapter 125: His Highness Drinks Vinegar

    <h4>Chapter 125: His Highness Drinks Vinegar</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    Baili Jia Jue at longst seemed like he paid attention to him for a moment. He was wearing only a pure white inner robe as his long body stood firmly and slowly turned his head around facing the beautiful youngster while his brows lifted.

    The beautiful youngster¡¯s eyes shined seeing that he reacted and was going to continue to say something.

    But only heard that demonically cold and apathetic voice containing an ice-coldness that wasn¡¯t there before sound out from within the room. ¡°Qilin.¡±

    ¡°Here.¡± In mid air, a human figure shed. The corners of the man¡¯s mouth smiling demonically matched with that head adorned with long red hair. He stood under the moonlight giving people a kind of extremely mysterious and unreal sense of beauty.

    ¡°Quiet him down for a moment.¡± Within Baili Jia Jue¡¯s voice, there wasn¡¯t any temperature, so much so that it wasn¡¯t possible to hear any feelings being expressed.

    However, it nevertheless made the beautiful youngster¡¯splexion change suddenly. He can¡¯t y this way! He couldn¡¯t win against him in words so he just had the fire qilin appear!

    ¡°Imperial Brother, if you have ability, then don¡¯t use your spirit beast!¡±

    Baili Jia Jue paused his movements and turned his head to nce at him.¡±Do you mean that you want me to do the job myself?¡±

    ¡°Of course! What kind of ability would using a spirit beast count as!¡± The beautiful youngster was extremely proud as he raised his face in a loveable way. Hisnguid, pointed lower jaw faced upwards.

    ¡°Ah.¡± Baili Jia Jueughed deeply and consciously ced the object he was holding in his hand aside.

    The fire qilin began to move at a 45 degree angle towards the sky. This Younger Master Han normally appear pretty shrewd, why was it that at this critical juncture, his brains would be so dumb.

    If it were to make a move, at most, it would strike him dizzy.

    However, if it was His Highness who made a move...

    The fire qilin silently shivered.

    ¡°Wait a moment! Why are you taking off my shoe!¡± The beautiful youngster was rmed as the words sounded within his throat. ¡°Imperial Brother, you wouldn¡¯t really be interested in men, right? ! Your daddy really prefers women, women!¡±

    Baili Jia Juezily nced at him as a single finger pinched the cloth used as socks. His long eyebrows slightly creased. ¡°Haven¡¯t seen you for so many years. You¡¯ve be so wordy.¡±

    ¡°I...woah!¡± The beautiful youngster¡¯s pair of eyes suddenly shook and the subsequent words no longer had the opportunity to be uttered.

    Because the man extended his hand and used the socks to stuff up his mouth!

    The beautiful youngster smelled that sour, prating, iparable smell, and his entire handsome face looked extremely tragically emaciated!

    Watching from the side, the fire qilin¡¯s stomach was all twisted. Seeing Young Master Han¡¯s current situation, it recalled again the previous scene of his master having it eat vegetables everyday for three months.

    That feeling...

    As the fire qilin now recalled those memories, it had a kind of feeling about life that it didn¡¯t think about before.

    It frantically shook its head and thought that if it were Young Master Han, it reckoned that for a very many days it wouldn¡¯t think about wearing socks again!

    That¡¯s why it¡¯s been said that no matter who one was to offend, don¡¯t offend his master.

    It would simply be the same as setting oneself against a demon, sigh!

    ¡°Wmf wmf wmf!¡± The beautiful youngster finally regained his senses from the previous psychological shock. His first reaction was to let loose a string of curses!

    The fire qilin patted his shoulder in a consoling manner as it asked in a provoking way. ¡°How about I strike you dizzy.¡±

    ¡°Woah!¡± He hadn¡¯t had enough of cursing! Nobody hinder your daddy!

    The fire qilin shrugged his shoulders, and pinched his own nose as he said. ¡°Fine. Then I¡¯ll also leave now. Young Master Han, you take your time smelling it.¡±

    ¡°Woah!¡± Wait a minute! Your daddy was acting aloof just now! Aloof, do you understand, hey! Hurry up and remove this smelly thing from your daddy¡¯s mouth! BAARRRF! He¡¯s simply going to barf soon from the stink ~

    The beautiful youngster watched the door to the room closing and thoroughly wished to cry, but had no tears.

    When Baili Jia Jue entered another room, the fire qilin also came with him, and was immediately ready with a towel.

    Baili Jia Jue didn¡¯t say a word as he received the towel and indifferently wiped his own finger. There was somewhat of a dark light within his pupils.

    The fire qilin used the opportunity to lift its head, took a quick nce at the side of its master¡¯s face, and discovered at the side of the young man¡¯s sparkling handsome face, thin lips tightly pursed into a straight line.

    Seeing this kind of expression from Baili Jia Jue scared the fire qilin so much the bottom of its heart shivered. It had apanied master for so many years, and for a long time, had been able to, from Baili Jia Jue¡¯s expressions and manners, roughly judge his mood.

    When he was smiling coldly, then at least nine times out of ten, it¡¯s when his mood wasn¡¯t too good.

    But just now, master clearly already gave Young Master Han a lesson, why would his mood still be bad.

    Even though the fire qilin had a question, it nevertheless didn¡¯t ask and only stroked the bridge of its own nose while saying. ¡°Master, just now, Young Master Han actually brought some news. People from the four great ns already came. Shouldn¡¯t we first return to the capital.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue didn¡¯t utter a sound. Within the room, it seemed all the more quiet. The fire qilin lightly swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Right now, it was almost positive that master¡¯s mood was truly not very good.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s temper was originally inclined to be cold. Right now, there¡¯s additionally more of a difficult to approach sort of ice-cold aura from his body, sandwiched with a feeling of oppression drawn out from the depths of his eyes anding through causing the entire room¡¯s already oppressive atmosphere to be even colder.

    He downed a cup of sake he poured himself, swayed not quickly nor slowly, the ck hair wet from having been drenched in rainwater resembled an iparably deep night.

    The more the fire qilin watched, the more nervous the bottom of its heart became, because it had a feeling that its master would crush that cup!

    Suddenly, Baili Jia Jue turned his thin lips down and slowly spit out a sentence. ¡°It looks like there are still many things which my prey has not told me. Heh, a prey that is disobedient will need to be properly trained.¡±

    CRUSH.

    That wine cup really was broken into pieces in his hands as the vapors of alcohol momentarily apanied the evaporation of the wine and pervaded the surrounding area, containing a wine fragrance that caused people to feel dizzy.

    ¡°Master!¡± The fire qilin cried out in rm. ¡°Your hand!¡±

    Baili Jia Jue looked at his own cut finger andpletely paid it no mind as he extended the tip of his tongue to lightly lick it. A strange seductive light hidden within the depths of his pupils streaked across. A breeze blew across faintly revealing an ice-cold aloof pride...

    The fire qilin was puzzled as it frowned. Up until now, it still didn¡¯t understand. Why would master suddenly be so unhappy. Clearly, when he entered the guest house just now, he was still lukewarm.

    Could it be that it was because of this woman named Helian Wei Wei?

    That¡¯s very possible.

    After all, what master disliked the most was having other people touch his things.

    It wasn¡¯t at all because he liked the thing that much. Rather, it was his mysophobia causing mischief.

    Not to mention that it¡¯s a prey, even clothes he wore everyday getting a little dirty would immediately be thrown out by him without any reservations.

    If that Helian Wei Wei truly was as Young Master Han had said, and had some kind of a rtionship with with other men.

    His master also should immediately lose interest in her...

    Outside the window, the night scene became more and more lively. At the inn next to the armament convention hall, Wei Wei sat opposite to Hei Ze and ced the white cat on the tabletop. ¡°There¡¯s a change of ns. I need to go back first.¡±

    Hei Ze aggressively raised his handsome eyebrows. ¡°Not afraid of Third Prince catching you?¡±

    Wei Wei¡¯s hand drinking tea paused and only vaguely ¡®mm hm¡¯d once. She didn¡¯t tell Hei Ze about her agreement with Third Prince at all.

    Hei Ze suddenly inclined his body. The light in his eyes was devilishly wicked. ¡°As long as you have a wedding contract, Third Prince wouldn¡¯t make things difficult for you anymore. How about it? Do you want to consider it and be this young master¡¯s wife, hm?¡±

 Chapter 126: Want You To Look Good

    <h4>Chapter 126: Want You To Look Good</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in yboys.¡± Helian Wei Wei gently turned the teacup in her hand, each word pronounced clearly. ¡°What¡¯s more, if you married me, wouldn¡¯t that childhood sweetheart of yours cry on the toilet until she¡¯s all dizzy, hm?¡±

    The smile on Hei Ze¡¯s face became grave in a sh as he extended his hand to swallow a mouthful of wine. ¡°Her? Heh, she¡¯s probably eager for me to hurry and get married. The day before yesterday, she even sent a huge pile of picture scrolls* to my grandfather. Indeed, she loves to trouble herself.¡±

    As Hei Ze was saying these words, he faintly conveyed a sneer, as if he didn¡¯t care about anyone anymore.

    Wei Wei certainly didn¡¯t fall for it. Everyone said that the Hei family¡¯s second young master¡¯s sights are set higher than the roof, meeting new girls, yet would never tolerate one for more than half a month.

    However, from Wei Wei¡¯s observations, it¡¯s only because he hid a person in his heart....

    ¡°You should also leave first.¡± Hei Ze leaned way over, a sharply defined face speaking with his usual disposition. ¡°You won Young Master Wu Shuang¡¯s armament. There are bound to be people who are not convinced. It¡¯s also not safe for you to stay at Armament City.¡±

    Wei Wei believed this to be the case, so didn¡¯t stay further. After she¡¯d already made the arrangements that she needed to make, she was then going to leave the inn.

    Yet didn¡¯t anticipate running into Helian Jiao Er and her group of people.

    They seemed to have just returned from the armament convention. Each of their hands were holding a newly selected armament.

    After they saw Wei Wei, the expressions on those people¡¯s faces differed from one another.

    ¡°Chang Feng, look, that ugly girl also came. She shouldn¡¯t be here looking for you, right?¡± Somebodyughed.

    One can¡¯t me this person for having this kind of reaction, because the former Wei Wei was indeed very obsessed with Murong Chang Feng. Each day, she stood at the Defense Division mansion and only thought of how she could find out even a bit of news about her future husband.

    This was the sort of notion every stay at home young girl had, yet these people considered it to be a basis for mocking Wei Wei.

    Wei Wei coldlyughed. The white cat rested on her shoulder. Her hand grasped the umbre and didn¡¯t pay attention to that crowd of people at all.

    When Murong Chang Feng heard people speaking of her, his eyes couldn¡¯t help but look towards her direction. The hands beneath his sleeves also immediately tensed.

    Perhaps even he, himself, didn¡¯t know why the image of Wei Wei¡¯s face had been shing in his mind from time to time.

    He thought it probably was him not having readjusted.

    After all, a person who was so fanatical about him in the past was now cold and indifferent like this. No one would be able to get used to it.

    ¡°Look at that umbre she¡¯s holding in her hand. It ought to be the one Young Master Wu Shuang made¡± Jealous and envious gazes fell onto Wei Wei¡¯s body.

    Among those aristocratic youngdies, there was nock of girls who admired Murong Chang Feng and also those with good rtionships with Helian Jiao Er. Naturally, they looked at Wei Wei unfavorably.

    Adding to that her father¡¯s assured position in Armament City, and that¡¯s why she didn¡¯t bother to be polite with Wei Wei. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m speaking to you. Bring that umbre over here and let us take a look!¡±

    Wei Wei totally seemed as if she didn¡¯t hear, and minding her own business, walked ahead.

    That aristocratic youngdy had never been treated this way by anybody before. She walked inrge strides over and directly blocked Wei Wei¡¯s path as she coldly said. ¡°I was talking to you, didn¡¯t you hear me?¡±

    Wei Wei indifferently nced at her and only spoke two words. ¡°Step aside.¡±

    ¡°Hah!¡± That young girl thought it was ridiculous as she inclined her head. ¡°Who do you think you are? Dare to speak to me like that. You were only lucky to have won Young Master Wu Shuang¡¯s armament, and you really thought that you understand armaments quite well now? Ugly girl, I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯re still far inferior!¡±

    Wei Wei¡¯s pair of eyes looked forward, faced that girl¡¯s eyes, and lifted her thin lips forming words containing a fierce ice-coldness. ¡°I¡¯ll repeat it again, step aside.¡±

    That girl from a prestigious family was also not easy to handle. Seeing Wei Wei not giving her face like that, immediately, herplexion became gloomy.

    ¡°Elder Sister!¡± Helian Jiao Er was standing by that young girl¡¯s side and used a ¡®how could you be so insensible¡¯ kind of look to nce at Wei Wei. ¡°This person is the armament assembly¡¯s vice-president¡¯s daughter, Miss Cheng, shouldn¡¯t you treat her with a bit more respect.¡±

    Wei Wei lifted her thin lips a bit as a mocking smile slowly flowed out from her eyes.

    When that young girl saw this expression, it didn¡¯t sit well with her and sheughed coldly. ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t want to lower myself to her level. In regards to these people who haven¡¯t seen many armaments, a country bumpkin who asionally won once without knowing how high the heaven is or how profound the earth is, how much respect for others do you hope she could have. Younger Sister Jiao Er, after you¡¯ve purchased that armament from Profound Heavens, you really ought to let this country bumpkin see it and have her properly know what is known as a disparity in ability.¡±

    After hearing Profound Heavens mentioned, the smiling expression on the corners of Wei Wei¡¯s mouth became even wider. As it was widening, there was even a little bit of an unidentified, distinctive quality.

    Helian Jiao Erughed softly and hypocritically evaded. ¡°We¡¯re still in the process of negotiating. Whether the armament can be obtained is still uncertain. However, it looks as if there should be a possibility.¡±

    ¡°Sister Jiao Er, what are you afraid of, the Defense Division Mansion has no shortage of money. Moreover, only an excellent armament would be deserving of your talent.¡± Cheng Cheng patted Helian Jiao Er¡¯s hand and disdainfully swept a nce at Wei Wei. ¡°Unlike some people, currying favors from people everywhere, yet don¡¯t have any genuine talent. I reckon that she hasn¡¯t even heard of what Profound Heavens is. If I was Grandmaster Zi Zun, and epted a disciple like that, the humiliation would be more than I can bear.¡±

    Cheng Cheng¡¯s words gave rise to hoots ofughter all around.

    Wei Wei¡¯s pair of hands were crossed in front of her chest. Her body was leaning on a column behind her, um... how should she tell this Miss Cheng that Profound Heavens actually was established by her, heh.

    ¡°All right, we shouldn¡¯t waste our time here.¡± Murong Chang Feng indifferently cast a nce at Wei Wei. The expression on his handsome face didn¡¯t change in the least. ¡°You also should return to wherever you were returning.¡±

    Cheng Cheng heard Murong Chang Feng speak up to help Wei Wei out of her predicament and felt a fit of unease in her heart. Didn¡¯t Lord Murong loathe this girl the most?

    ¡°What Lord said is right, we totally don¡¯t need to waste our time on a good-for-nothing.¡± Cheng Cheng purposefully misrepresented Murong Chang Feng¡¯s words while she smilingly suggested. ¡°I heard that she will also participate in the martial qipetition not long from now. When that timees, we can actually properly exchange moves.¡±

    She absolutely must beat this ugly girl to the point where she wouldn¡¯t even be able to crawl to get up!

    Wei Wei didn¡¯t respond to her. People who were familiar with her ought to know that she was in a rush. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have endured for so long and would¡¯ve already flown over with her clenched fists!

    However, considering that Third Prince was still waiting for her. In addition to that, if this matter gave rise to the four great ns¡¯ attention, it¡¯d be difficult to avoid inviting trouble upon Third Prince.

    What she disliked the most was to cause trouble for her partners.

    However, at the martial qipetition, she¡¯d properly exchange moves with that girl. She happened to have the same idea, hehe...

    ¡°Girl, you smiled very sinisterly, wow.¡±

    (Misty Cloud Trantions: ¡®Wei¡¯ means miniature and ¡®Ze¡¯ means pool. Essentially, she used abination of hers and Hei Ze¡¯s name for the name of the shop.

    The original name is Î¢ÔóÌìÏÂ Wei Ze Tian Xia. I¡¯ve changed it to Profound Heavens for smoother reading, and to all namea people out there (Yup, that¡¯s me, I nk out when I see too many names). But we¡¯re putting these notes in so that you understand the author¡¯s twist in the naming... haha

 Chapter 127: Wei Wei Strikes Back

    <h4>Chapter 127: Wei Wei Strikes Back</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    Yuan Mingzily transmitted his voice from inside the Dark Illusory Space.

    Helian Wei Wei used her consciousness tomunicate with Yuan Ming. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Of course, keeping your emotions in like this is unlike you.¡± Yuan Mingughed demonically. ¡°You couldn¡¯t be nning something wicked, could you?¡±

    Wei Wei didn¡¯t say anything at all and only the smiling expression on corners of her mouth seemed to expose her craftiness.

    However, that girl named Cheng Cheng still didn¡¯t know Wei Wei¡¯s thoughts and even thought that she was scared of her, as she raised her thin lips verycently.

    Helian Jiao Er also felt that her anger had been assuaged as her vermillion colored lips arched. ¡°Sister Cheng, let¡¯s first go upstairs. In a little while, people from Profound Heavens will being. It¡¯s not good for us to be standing here.¡±

    ¡°Younger Sister Jiao Er is still the thoughtful one.¡± Cheng Cheng indifferently retrieved her gaze from Wei Wei¡¯s body, and seemed as if she utterly looked down upon her. ¡°In a moment, my father will also being. My father, ah, what he can¡¯t stand the most are people who fawns on other people in order to climb up. These days, he¡¯s been in constant contact with people from Profound Heavens. It¡¯s possible he can be of help to Sister Jiao Er.¡±

    Helian Jiao Er smiled. ¡°Then Younger Sister will thank Older Sister first.¡±

    ¡°What thanks is there to be mentioned between us.¡± Cheng Cheng intimately used the hand holding her handkerchief to pinch Helian Jiao Er¡¯s face as the two smiled at each other. The two were both beautiful womenplementing one another, curving their lips into a smile which actually gave an impression of peerless beauties capable of captivating birds and beasts.

    People from the inn, one after another, moved their gazes over. Even those young masters¡¯ pair of eyes radiated a faint luster as they thought, only if they could marry a woman like that, would their lives be perfect.

    In this way, it also made the dark skinned Wei Wei¡¯s face to be somewhat all the more unpresentable.

    At the very least, she was unpresentable in their eyes.

    But what they really didn¡¯t expect was that from the private room behind them, the person who managed Profound Heavens was coincidentally also rushing over.

    That manager, Uncle Zhang, was a middle aged man and was also the most trusted assistant following Hei Ze.

    When he saw Wei Wei standing at the door, the pace that was originally rxed suddenly became lightning fast as he directly faced Wei Wei and ran over, his voice brimming with pleasant surprise. ¡°Boss, howe you¡¯re here?¡±

    ¡°Came to discuss some things.¡± Wei Wei¡¯s voice was indifferent as her gaze moved to the older man following behind him.

    Upon seeing this, Uncle Zhang paused and said. ¡°Boss. This is the person who¡¯s cooperating with us this time, Elder Cheng.¡±

    Recently, Cheng Xiong had been focusing all of his attention on the coboration with Profound Heavens and didn¡¯t even go to watch the armamentpetition today. Therefore, he also didn¡¯t realize that Wei Wei came from the capital. However, what made him astonished was that Profound Heavens¡¯ boss was, to his surprise, a very young girl!

    It should be known that within the world of armaments, this Profound Heavens, ever since it was first set up, had already produced many, many breathtaking armaments which incessantly stunned people. Almost every piece of armament caused everyone to scramble like mad for it.

    A lot of people were saying that their shop¡¯s armaments were almostparable to the ones Young Master Wu Shuang made.

    Such that some reputable masters weren¡¯t even able to say if the armaments from Profound Heavens were better, or if those made by Young Master Wu Shuang were better.

    Even as Young Master Wu Shuang agreed to participate in the armament convention, eight or nine people out of ten actually wanted to see who in the world was the boss behind Profound Heavens.

    But what made people disappointed was that the boss didn¡¯t appear at all.

    So much so that no one knew even basic information such as whether the boss was male or female, or how old the boss was

    .

    However, everyone believed all along that she must¡¯ve originated as a disciple of a famous master.

    And at the very least was probably born from an influential family, like Young Master Wu Shuang, a sessor to a prestigious family.

    However, looking carefully at this person in front of his eyes, he hadn¡¯t even seen this person in the world of armaments before. Firstly, without speaking of other things, wasn¡¯t it the case that she hadn¡¯t even passed an armament examination before.

    Otherwise, based on the fact that every year, he took it upon himself judge armaments, it¡¯s impossible that he would not have any impression of such a genius!

    It¡¯s not that he hadn¡¯t thought about wanting to dig Uncle Zhang for much more information regarding Profound Heaven¡¯ boss, however, Uncle Zhang¡¯s mouth was zippered too tightly. It seemed as if Uncle Zhang was born an aristocratic family¡¯s manager. He had aposure that mostmon managers didn¡¯t have. In addition, there were too many people who wished to work with Profound Heavens. Uncle Zhang had always been to the point, polite, but not very enthusiastic at all.

    If it wasn¡¯t for this youngdy¡¯s appearance, Uncle Zhang wouldn¡¯t so much as show any feeling on his face.

    ¡°Elder Cheng?¡± Wei Wei lightly smiled, her shapely brows raised as she meaningfully curved her thin lips. ¡°Truly, I¡¯ve been looking forward to meeting you for a long time.¡±

    Cheng Xiong straightened his shoulders and puffed his chest, then swore. That Uncle Zhang was toocking in social customs. At the minimum, he was still a well known vice-chairman in the world of armaments. Yet Uncle Zhang was inclined to ignore him while he looked at their boss, whose age was younger, with apparently quite a bit more enthusiasm.

    Uncle Zhang wasn¡¯t thinking that way as he looked at Wei Wei a bit more. Even though he and the boss had not known each other for a long time. However, in regards to the boss, he certainly understood some things.

    One could not look at her in the same way as looking at ordinary young girls.

    During times when she genuinely wanted to talk business with people, she absolutely wouldn¡¯t smile like that.

    Her actions were decisive, whether in doing business, or speaking of business, making him, this long time businessman admire her endlessly.

    Also, what was that approach of hers called.

    Oh, that¡¯s right!

    ¡°Marketing concept.¡± ¡°Supply and demand.¡±

    Up until now, Uncle Zhang still couldn¡¯t figure out where these terms came from. However, looking at how the boss had started from scratch, yet came into the world of armaments creating such a sensation. Whether it be ordinary martial artists, or distinguished armament researchers, not one person questioned their armaments. He knew then that this youngdy was not simple!

    Therefore, one could say that this Cheng Xiong apparently looked down on their boss quite a bit.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that someone from the younger generation like you have heard of my name.¡± While Cheng Xiong was speaking, he was also stroking his beard. His smug countenance was that of one who sat in a high position for a long time.

    Wei Wei smiled a bit, then pointed out. ¡°Elder Cheng did a good job with the publicity.¡±

    Publicity? Cheng Xiong knitted his brows in a puzzled manner, why did he feel as if there was something he didn¡¯t get in those words of hers.

    Wei Wei didn¡¯t continue to elucidate upon this subject at all and instead nced at Uncle Zhang. ¡°Uncle Zhang, I have some things to take care of and would like to speak a few words privately with you.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Uncle Zhang strolled over.

    Wei Wei lowered her volume, the more she spoke, the more the smile at the ends of her mouth deepened, as if a bored fiend found something fun to y with.

    Uncle Zhang¡¯s gaze which lingered on Cheng Xiong¡¯s body paused as he respectfully replied. ¡°Don¡¯t worry Boss, I already know what to do.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯m going to head out first.¡± Wei Wei lightly smiled as she faced Cheng Xiong¡¯s direction and nodded. She petted the white cat and slowly stepped into the long alley.

    Yuan Ming¡¯s profound yet shallow smiling expression transmitted over. ¡°Girl, you¡¯re simply too wicked. If you do this, that Miss Cheng and that younger sister of yours, wouldn¡¯t their hearts be crushed to death, heh...¡±

 Chapter 128: Crushing Peopleâ€™s Heart

    <h4>Chapter 128: Crushing People¡¯s Heart</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    ¡°What I want to do is to crush their hearts.¡± Wei Wei slowly looked up as a smiling expression brewed on her thin lips, just like a lovely demonic evil monster...

    Phoenix Inn. In a private room on the second floor.

    Cheng Xiong led Uncle Zhang upstairs. After seeing that crowd of people, he faced Murong Chang Feng andughed. ¡°Honored Mister, you¡¯re also here. How are things, has Master Tu Lao been well? Is he still looking for that genius to be his disciple.¡±

    ¡°Master has always been healthy.¡± Murong Chang Feng¡¯s voice was very t. ¡°As for other matters, I¡¯m not too clear.¡±

    Cheng Cheng blushed as she stood to one side, cutting into the conversation. ¡°Daddy, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how busy Lord Murong is, yet you¡¯re still questioning him about these things.¡±

    Cheng Xiong nced at his daughter and understood her thoughts somewhat. Even though their Cheng family could be considered to have a position in the armaments world, to marry into the Murong Prince¡¯s Mansion would still be a far reach on the socialdder.

    That¡¯s why he¡¯s quite satisfied that his daughter could further her rtionship with Lord Murong and didn¡¯t ask about that matter anymore.

    Instead, he continued with the matter at hand and redirected them towards Uncle Zhang. ¡°This is Uncle Zhang, Profound Heavens¡¯ manager. Their boss truly can be called outstanding. So young, yet has already created several tens of armaments. If Master Tu Lao saw this, he definitely would change his mind and not continue to look for whoever that genius was.¡±

    Uncle Zhang stood by the side, neither servile nor overbearing. He possessed the qualities that a manager should have, neither too aggressive, nor too passive. After hearing Elder Cheng¡¯s words, he merely smiled levelly.

    ¡°Has Uncle Cheng already met Profound Heavens¡¯ boss?¡± Helian Jiao Er¡¯s eyes shined. Reportedly, this boss¡¯ whereabouts were a mystery and was extremely difficult to approach. Even what his name or first name was, no one knew. If it was possible to establish a link with Profound Heavens, then, to obtain any armament that she desired in the future, wouldn¡¯t it be as easy as stretching out her hand and grabbing it.

    Even if that slut had obtained the armament that Young Master Wu Shuang¡¯s made, so what.

    As before, that slut still couldn¡¯tpare to her!

    The more Helian Jiao Er thought about it, the more the smile on her face widened. She believed that when the time came, based on the Defense Division¡¯s influence, Profound Heavens¡¯ boss wouldn¡¯t not give her face.

    Right now, she only needed Uncle Cheng to help her make the referral...

    Helian Jiao Er lifted her head and nced over at Cheng Xiong.

    Cheng Xiong stroked his beard andughed imposingly. ¡°I¡¯ve already met her. A young girl who surprisingly has such an aplishment will certainly have boundless prospects in the future.¡±

    ¡°A young girl?¡± Murong Chang Feng¡¯s handsome face could be considered to be slightly agitated, and the hand holding his teacup faintly paused. ¡°Profound Heavens¡¯ boss is a young girl?¡±

    Not only Murong Chang Feng, even the other aristocratic young men also showed an extremely surprised expression.

    They knew Profound Heavens¡¯ influence well.

    In their minds, Profound Heavens¡¯ boss must be a very high levelled elder, and at the minimum should be a great master.

    However, they honestly couldn¡¯t imagine that Profound Heavens¡¯ boss, to their surprise, would be a young girl!

    ¡°Daddy, could that person be an imposter?¡±

    Cheng Cheng¡¯s tone of voice sounded somewhat sour. Originally, she quite worshiped the boss of Profound Heavens, just like how she worshiped Young Master Wu Shuang. However, when she heard that the boss was like her, a young girl, there was a kind of very subtle awareness in her heart. In addition, Lord Murong¡¯s attention waspletely snatched away, so Cheng Cheng became even more uneasy. That¡¯s why she had this kind of prejudiced conjecture.

    After Uncle Zhang heard this, his eyebrows jumped. ¡°An imposter? ording Miss Cheng¡¯s words, then I¡¯m also an imposter?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean at all.¡± Cheng Cheng nced at Uncle Zhang indifferently. She¡¯d always looked down upon subordinates. He was but a manager. No matter how outstanding he was, he¡¯s still just a servant. What¡¯s he doing acting so arrogantly.

    Cheng Xiong naturally knew his own daughter¡¯s personality and was afraid that she¡¯d offend Uncle Zhang, so he gently reprimanded her at once. ¡°Cheng Er, stop being ill-mannered.¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Cheng Cheng stretched out her neck and was going to say something.

    But was calmly interrupted by Uncle Zhang. ¡°At Profound Heavens, our boss has always been the one in charge. Since Miss Cheng doubts our boss in this way, then in regards to our coboration, it¡¯s also no longer necessary to continue talks. Elder Cheng, I¡¯ll withdraw first, then.¡±

    ¡°This!¡± Cheng Xiong couldn¡¯t believe that the business transaction that he¡¯d been working on for three whole days would, because of one or two verbal exchanges, all go down the drain. ¡°Uncle Zhang, Cheng Er is still young. Whatever way she¡¯s offended Uncle Zhang, Uncle Zhang can say it directly, but don¡¯t, because of these trifles...not talk of working together anymore, all right?¡±

    Uncle Zhang stopped his footsteps and pretended to hide his small smile as he responded. ¡°What is Elder Zhang saying. Miss Cheng is the Cheng family¡¯s treasured daughter and I am only a subordinate. How is there any offense to speak of. It¡¯s just that my boss, this person, is a bit strange. She loves money, but with regards to people who has offended her, she will never work together with them.¡±

    ¡°Offended her?¡± Cheng Xiong didn¡¯t understand when he heard that and slightly nked out. ¡°When did I offend her before?¡± He¡¯d only chanced upon that youngss today.

    Uncle Zhang didn¡¯t speak again and instead nced at Cheng Cheng quite meaningfully as his footsteps continued to depart.

    Cheng Cheng wasn¡¯t happy and rudely blocked his path. ¡°I want to see if you dare to leave!¡±

    Uncle Zhang looked up and smiled. ¡°Miss Cheng, what are you nning to do? Threaten me?¡±

    ¡°Only the boss of an armament shop, and so cocky. Your boss doesn¡¯t want to work with us, right? Then I will have the ws removed from the dog she raises and beat it properly!¡±

    After saying that, Cheng Cheng then was going to call some people toe.

    Uncle Zhang calmly andposedly nced at Cheng Xiong. ¡°Elder Cheng, before our boss left, she asked me to send you these words as a present. Cooperation between armament shops is voluntary. This is the rule that the Armament Guild¡¯s Chairman Jing personally established. Everyone must not force or pressure the weak. Especially members of the Armament Guild, who should even more so not abuse their powers. Otherwise, they will forever be expelled from the world of armaments. You are the Vice-Chairman of the Armament Guild, you shouldn¡¯t be unfamiliar with these regtions, right?¡±

    After he finished speaking, Uncle Zhang couldn¡¯t help but admire how his boss had already briefed him on what words to say before leaving. They¡¯re practically the same as a needle that had seen blood, suppressing Cheng Xiong not only so that he didn¡¯t dare to make things difficult for him, but even so that he must respectfully send him back!

    Sure enough, Cheng Xiong immediately had Cheng Cheng dragged back, as fury shed across his whole face. ¡°Making trouble!¡±

    ¡°Daddy!¡± When had Cheng Cheng ever felt this suffocated or oppressed. Especially when in front of Lord Murong, this made her not have any face left. She was going to say something to redeem herself a little.

    Yet Cheng Xiong fiercely gripped her wrist. ¡°Shut up! This father really has spoiled you!¡± After saying that, he nced at the servant girl standing by the side. ¡°What are you doing nking out, hurry up and take thedy away already!¡±

    That servant girl panicked as she answered. ¡°Yes.¡± and hurriedly went to pull Cheng Cheng. ¡°My Lady.¡±

    ¡°Let me go!¡± Cheng Cheng¡¯s unwilling voice was heard farther and farther away. ¡°I actually want to ask that one with thest name Zhang. How capable is that boss of his that she won¡¯t even establish an ount with my daddy. He....¡±

 Chapter 129: Directly Pressure People

    <h4>Chapter 129: Directly Pressure People</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    Hearing that, the burning hot fire in Cheng Xiong¡¯s heart roared even fiercer. Ordinarily, he indeed taught his daughter that way. As the vice-chairman of the Armament Guild, having some privileges was naturally only a matter of course, but those are to be spoken of privately. Certainly, it¡¯s not for her to dere such a thing noisily in front of so many people!

    ¡°You!¡± Cheng Xiong seemed as if he was genuinely angry. He pointed to the personal guard by his side and said. ¡°Go quiet the youngdy, and have her leave the house less in the future. If she speaks another word, then have her go to the ancestral hall behind the mountain!¡±

    It¡¯s not known whether the personal guard¡¯s words were finally ryed, but over where Cheng Cheng was, it atst became totally quiet.

    Cheng Xiong breathed a long, long sigh of relief, and turned his head to face Uncle Zhang as he said. ¡°This daughter of mine really is too outspoken, Uncle Zhang absolutely must not take it seriously.¡±

    ¡°Elder Cheng, I¡¯ve already said just now, I am but a manager.¡± Uncle Zhang smiled and continued. ¡°But our boss has a few more words that she wanted to send to Elder Cheng. As a person, it¡¯s still better that we be a bit more subdued.¡±

    The smile at the corners of Cheng Xiong¡¯s mouth became stiff as he firmly clenched both hands. It¡¯s the first time he¡¯d been threatened by a little girl whose hair hadn¡¯t even lengthened evenly. What¡¯s even more abominable was that the little girl basically wasn¡¯t even here and only had the words ryed, yet he couldn¡¯t even make the slightest move against them.

    Speaking of which, why would that girl view his fondest daughter with so much disfavor.

    Could it be that Cheng Er trulymitted an offense against her?

    Cheng Xiong couldn¡¯t figure it out, but only within a short hour of time, all of his efforts during the past few days had been transformed into froth and shadows.

    Actually, the Cheng family hadn¡¯t produced any remarkable armament masters during these recent years. On the surface, the Cheng family appeared as if it was the same as in the past, possessing an influential position in the world of armaments. In reality, only he knew that the current Cheng family already could no longer be mentioned on equal terms with the family they used to be.

    And Profound Heavens momentum was just right. He looked for Profound Heavens precisely because he wanted to borrow their momentum and shake-up the Cheng family.

    If Profound Heavens didn¡¯t cooperate with them, the Cheng family¡¯s future would be a difficult path to tread.

    However, to have him bow his head to a little girl, he was still absolutely unwilling!

    Uncle Zhang also perceived Cheng Xiong¡¯s way of thinking. When they¡¯d just started, the boss already didn¡¯t approve of the coboration with the Cheng family. It was because of his meddling. He felt that the Cheng brand had a long-established reputation and was absolutely influential in the world of armaments. So again and again, he made the proposal to the boss, asking her to consider it further.

    Right now, it seemed that Cheng Xiong not only didn¡¯t guide his own daughter well, even he, himself, also carried that kind of superiorityplex that viewed everyone else to be inferior to himself.

    This kind of person would not be able to amount to much in the business world.

    Uncle Zhang took his hat and ced it on his head without saying a single additional word to Cheng Xiong. Just as he left the inn, there were people who chased after him.

    ¡°Uncle Zhang, please wait.¡± It was Helian Jiao Er. Compared to Cheng Cheng, she was much smarter. At the very least, even though in her heart, she looked down on these subordinates even more, she wouldn¡¯t show it on her face. Her bashful smiling expression contained a trace of gentleness.

    Uncle Zhang was an even smarter person, and has already been an advisor for two generations of the Hei family. These youngdies within the capital might not recognize him, but he was well acquainted with each of them.

    Sigh, this also originated with the old father¡¯s recent determination to have the second young master get married. Ah no, it¡¯s to have the second young master marry a daughter-inw into the family.

    Yes, this Helian Jiao Er, he could only say that this person really knew how to conduct herself.

    Helian Jiao Er saw that he stopped, so she motioned for her maid to send the item she was holding in her hand over to him.

    Without looking, Uncle Zhang already knew what that item was. He raised his lips into a smile, yet didn¡¯t go forward to receive the item at all.

    Helian Jiao Er, seeing that he didn¡¯t take the money, knit her long shapely eyebrows.

    ¡°My Lady, what do I do with this?¡± That maid hadn¡¯t seen someone not want money before.

    Helian Jiao Er cursed him silently for failing to appreciate her kindness as the corners of her mouth curled. ¡°Uncle Zhang rejected it because the amount was too little?¡±

    ¡°Miss Jiao Er has misunderstood this servant¡¯s meaning.¡± Uncle Zhang raised his head, neither indignantly, nor meekly. ¡°Maybe Miss Helian still isn¡¯t familiar with those of us at Profound Heavens. People in the armament world all know that those of us at Profound Heavens don¡¯t ept these.¡±

    Helian Jiao Er gripped the handkerchief in her hand exceedingly tightly and responded again. ¡°I really don¡¯t have other ideas, and only wanted to buy an armament that your boss has made personally. The matter of price can be discussed satisfactorily.¡±

    Uncle Zhangughed. ¡°In regards to the people that can have our boss personally make an armament, money is one condition, but ability with armaments is also necessary.¡±

    ¡°In terms of this condition, you certainly don¡¯t have to worry about it!¡± Helian Jiao Er hadn¡¯t spoken and the maid standing by her side already opened her mouth. Contained within the arrogance was a concentrated smugness. ¡°My Lady is actually the Helian family¡¯s sessor, White Academy¡¯s superior student, the genius everyone admires. Not to mention these ordinary people, even those prestigious armament families within the capital may not necessarily win against My Lady!¡±

    Uncle Zhang nced at that maid and suddenly smiled. ¡°I forgot to say the third condition. It is also a condition that Profound Heavens has recently added.¡±

    ¡°What? No matter what you say, My Lady can still fulfill it!¡± The maid looked at Helian Jiao Er¡¯splexion. Seeing the praise written within the light in her eyes, her words became even more haughty.

    Uncle Zhang¡¯s voice was smooth and steady as he spoke, pausing after each word. ¡°We at Profound Heavens will also not sell to those who are arrogant and haughty.¡±

    After hearing that, the expression of smugness on the ends of the maid¡¯s mouth abruptly stiffened. She couldn¡¯t help but turn towards Helian Jiao Er and looked over.

    Sure enough, Helian Jiao Er¡¯splexion was even more unsightly than hers. That little face which originally feigned cordialness, during that split second, became iparably malevolent! It seemed as if it was making the utmost effort to resist great waves of rage!¡±

    ¡°What the hell!¡±

    Helian Jiao Er didn¡¯t immediately re-up until after Uncle Zhang already left. She fiercely threw out the handkerchief in her hand!

    ¡°My Lady, please don¡¯t get angry.¡± The maid hastily said. ¡°The master had already gotten in touch with the person in charge of Profound Heavens early on. This manager must not have known who you are. That¡¯s why he dared to be rude to you in this way. Wait until we reach the capital, the master will give you the armament to bring back. At that time, we¡¯ll see if this manager could still be well-regarded by that boss of his. Who in the world do they think they¡¯ve provoked!¡±

    After hearing the maid¡¯s words, Helian Jiao Er deeply breathed in a breath of air, and seemed to have been cated quite a bit. ¡°A group of country bumpkins without eyes!¡±

    ¡°My Lady is right.¡± The maid by her side nodded fiercely and at the same time, and couldn¡¯t help but breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she remedied the matter promptly. Otherwise, if thedy¡¯s temper red, she also won¡¯t spare her helpers.

    Helian Jiao Er straightened her cuffs a bit. ¡°Let¡¯s go back. Wait until we have reached the capital before speaking of this again.¡±

    People from Profound Heavens had eyes without pupils like this, sooner orter they would regret this day!

    How could she have known that her adversary certainly weren¡¯t people who ¡®had eyes without pupils¡¯, but rather, they simply didn¡¯t consider selling armaments to her at all.

    There was a boy servant who even asked after he watched Uncle Zhang. ¡°Uncle Zhang, isn¡¯t that the Defense Division¡¯s Second Miss?¡±

    Uncle Zhang nced at that little servant. ¡°Don¡¯t ask about the things you shouldn¡¯t inquire about.¡±

    The boy stroked the bridge of his nose. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to make inquiries. I only wanted to ask about what she said to you. She looks really pretty close up.¡±

    ¡°Is that not making inquiries?¡± Uncle Zhang¡¯s voice was neither quick nor slow. ¡°Fine. It¡¯s about time to go back. The boss is also here. She met Cheng Xiong and was quite dissatisfied with the Cheng family.¡±

    The boy¡¯s pupils shook. ¡°The boss? She¡¯s here? ! Where?¡±

 Chapter 130: His Highness In Danger

    <h4>Chapter 130: His Highness In Danger</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    ¡°She left earlier.¡± Uncle Zhang struck the abacus in his hand. ¡°This trip has produced not a small amount of expenditure. Everything has been ounted for and reported to me.¡±

    The little boy servant¡¯s expression returned to normal. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen the boss¡¯ appearance before.¡±

    ¡°From the time you started to enter Profound Heavens, I¡¯ve already told you that inquisitiveness isn¡¯t needed for the job.¡± Uncle Zhang put away the abacus and seemed as if he¡¯d thought of something as he turned his head and said. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right, instruct the others that the boss said that in the future, if people from the Defense Departmente to buy our armaments, tell them clearly that they¡¯ll need to pay ten times the usual price in order for us to sell to them.¡±

    ¡°Ten times!¡± The corners of the little servant¡¯s eyes slightly turned down. ¡°How did the people from the Defense Division provoke the big boss.¡± Even if she wanted to swindle other people¡¯s money, she was even clearly telling the other party. This simply was killing people without giving the other person any peace. After people from the Defense Division heard this news, they should be angry enough to die.

    Uncle Zhang smiled as he shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s said whoever you might offend, don¡¯t offend our boss. Even while she¡¯s attending ss, she could still make armaments under the teacher¡¯s watchful gaze, let alone dealing with these young girls and boys still stinking of mother¡¯s milk.¡±

    Within only one month, she¡¯d already rivaled the armament world¡¯s hall of famers, merely on the basis of how many armaments she¡¯s made being useless, only depended on her brain.

    When it¡¯s all said and done, it¡¯s still these people who underestimated his boss.

    What¡¯s more, his boss, once again, had that identity as the capital¡¯s most infamous ¡®spoiled girl¡¯.

    She was the one who everyone wanted to be able to step under their foot, so much so that even people from the prestigious Helian family struck her name off of the family roster.

    This kind of person, who could believe that she could be Profound Heavens¡¯ boss, the armament master who shook up the armament world with her bare hands...

    After he was done speaking, Uncle Zhang entered the horse carriage. He didn¡¯t know at all that just as he was leaving, a ray of light streaked through the depths of that little servant¡¯s eyes, followed by the sound of a slight cough. That little servant walked slowly into the middle of a long deserted alley. His slender pale fingers moved across the side of his face as an imperceptible thinyer of skin gently separated itself from what was originally a face with a healthyplexion. Finally, what was left was an abnormally pale and handsome face.

    ¡°Young Master!¡±

    A man dressed in ck flew quickly butnded with one knee bended on the ground and looked up with a faithful and devoted expression. ¡°In the future please hand over these kinds of matter for your subordinate to take care of. Your health...¡±

    ¡°No harm done.¡± That person coughed softly twice as the scent of medicine drifted from his floating sleeves. The sound of his speaking voice was actually extremely gentle and waspletely different from just now. The moonlight shined upon that well defined face. If this person wasn¡¯t the young master from a prestigious family, Jing Wu Shuang, who else could it be.

    No one knew that the reason why he came to Armament City this time, aside from finding an owner for his armament suitable for a female, what¡¯s more important was that he wanted to meet Profound Heavens¡¯ boss, whose rumors were spreading like fire.

    The oue was that that person was even more secretive about her movements than he was. He could only pretend to be a little servant for Profound Heavens in order to approach her.

    However, he¡¯d already waited at Armament City for two days, but he still didn¡¯t see that so-called boss.

    Yet, it still could be counted as having been rewarding.

    Even though that Uncle Zhang was prudent in his conduct, it¡¯s still difficult to avoid revealing information about a person while conversing.

    For example ¡®she could still make armaments in ss under the teacher¡¯s watchful gaze¡¯.

    This clearly indicated that this person was not an elderly master like everybody¡¯s been thinking at all.

    Instead, she¡¯s a student.

    Within War Dragon Empire, there was only one school located in the capital. It¡¯s the White Academy that everyone yearned to attend.

    Jing Wu Shuang lowered his eyes. Concealed within were specks of fragmentary lights as he instructed the person on the ground. ¡°Go tell people at White Academy that I¡¯m epting their invitation.¡±

    ¡°Huh? The ck clothed person very rarely exposed this kind of amazed expression. ¡°Young Master, are you really going to that academy and be a teacher to teach there?¡±

    ¡°Not to teach.¡± Jing Wu Shuang gently coughed twice. A smiling expression like before, gentle and refined, resided at the corners of his mouth. ¡°I¡¯m going there as a student.¡±

    The ck clothed person opened his eyes wide. What?

    Young Master was going as a student?

    What kind of a joke was that. Even Grandmaster Zi Zun¡¯s ability in making armaments may not be able topare with the young master.

    If he went as a student, who would dare to be his teacher...

    The ck clothed person had a premonition. In the future, White Academy wouldn¡¯t continue to have such peaceful days anymore....

    ¡°I can¡¯t enter like this. I¡¯ll need to give myself another identity.¡±

    Jing Wu Shuang thought about it extremely carefully. His finger rested on his forehead as he lightly smiled. ¡°I certainly have not thought about how at that time I¡¯ll be surrounded by people everyday asking me to help them make an armament.¡±

    The ck clothed person¡¯s eyes were deep in thought. ¡°Besides Grandmaster Zi Zun, those teachers at White Academy haven¡¯t seen Young Master before. You shouldn¡¯t be recognized when you enter.¡±

    ¡°This time, those who participated in the armament convention included White Academy¡¯s students.¡± Jing Wu Shuang coughed. His pair of exceedingly refined eyes like those from an ink painting were deeply hidden in thought. The person who won his armament was one among them.

    The ck clothed person¡¯s eyebrows lowered. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young Master, I will take care of the three students who showed up today. Besides that Wei Wei, who I am not familiar with, the other two people will not speak of Young Master¡¯s identity.¡±

    ¡°She also won¡¯t.¡± Jing Wu Shuang¡¯s tone of voice was soft as he retrieved his gaze.

    The ck clothed person was dumbfounded. ¡°How does Young Master know?¡±

    ¡°She isn¡¯t the sort that likes trouble.¡± Jing Wu Shuang coughed twice and seemed as if he¡¯d thought of something. Unusually, the corners of his mouth actually exposed a faint arc.

    It¡¯s the kind that was genuine, unlike the smiling expression put on in front of others.

    The ck clothed person was struck dumb as he watched. What kind of situation was this? Should he not ask Uncle Liang what had happened when he hadn¡¯t been around these two days.

    The Young Master went as far as to speak on behalf of that infamous overindulged youngdy from the capital?

    Wasn¡¯t this a bit too weird...

    ¡°Go on.¡± Jing Wu Shuang turned around. That abnormal handsomeness made him appear like a warm and noble young man from an ancient picture scroll. He spoke neither impatiently nor anxiously. ¡°Tidy up a bit and get ready to enter the academy in a few days.¡±

    The ck clothed person lowered his head respectfully and responded. ¡°Yes! But...¡±

    ¡°Is there something else?¡± Jing Wu Shuang saw him want to say something but hesitate and turned towards the ck clothed person to look over.

    The ck clothed person lowered his head even further. ¡°When this subordinate entered the city, I¡¯ve discovered many experts. They all seemed to be from the capital and should be suicidal assassins from the four great ns. Only, subordinate doesn¡¯t understand why they¡¯vee to Armament City.¡±

    Jing Wu Shuang¡¯s fingers paused as he looked up at the bright crescent moon. ¡°Days in the capital have changed. Somebody is no longer able to continue enduring...¡±

    ¡°Young Master¡¯s meaning is that their objective is Third Prince? !¡± The ck clothed person¡¯s eyelid jumped in surprise, but knew the Jing family had always been neutral and never participated in the matters between them, but he couldn¡¯t help but say again that those old men were too daring. They went as far as to dare ande assassinate Third Prince.

    However, he also obtained news that reportedly, Third Prince came alone, without bringing a single person by his side.

    No wonder Young Master said that days in the capital had changed.

    This time, he¡¯s afraid Third Prince truly will encounter disaster...

 Chapter 131: His Highness in Crisis

    <h4>Chapter 131: His Highness in Crisis</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    It¡¯s nighttime. Inside the Dark Illusionary Space, the fire qilin suddenly opened its pair of eyes. Within the demonically red pupils, a beam of light shed!

    Baili Jia Jue was reclining on the decoratively carved wooden bed. His pair of hands rested on his chest. His posture was as graceful as a nobleman from an ancient castle. Only, he didn¡¯t sleep at all. That pair of long and narrow phoenix shaped eyes oozing faintly cold air under the silver mask.

    Swish!

    Countless numbers of swords fell at the top of his head while Baili Jia Jue narrowed his demonically cold eyes!

    He didn¡¯t even move the slightest bit, yet all of the swords seemed to have been stopped in midair!

    After that, the corners of Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes rose and there seemed to be an interaction as some of those tough double edged swords were fragmented in fine sections then became powder!

    The ck clothed people were rmed as they nced at each other a couple of times and turned their bodies to fall to the ground, then stood as they nned to continue tounch their second attack!

    But they saw the man turned his hand over and the rest of those tough swords seemed as if they were controlled by someone and turned around and thrust towards them!

    The ck clothed people held up their hand to block. All of those people, one after another, took a step back, their throat tasting something sweet while their internal organs were in pain.

    This person, he...he unexpectedly already recovered his qi!

    The ck clothed people again exchanged meaningful nces and wanted to bring this news back.

    ¡°Want to run?¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s voice was extremely cold and firm, his killing attack decisive, as he grabbed one person¡¯s neck from among them and slowly lifted him up with apletely murderous movement. Yet those movements done by him contained more of a kind of indescribable beauty.

    Only a snapping sound was heard!

    Baili Jia Jue then flung the limp ck clothed person in his hand out. His pair of eyes didn¡¯t flinch at all as he stirred up fear in everyone!

    ¡°Baili Jia Jue, you...¡± The ck clothed leader saw that as Baili Jia Jue raised his hand, waves of martial qi prated and he immediately was both startled and angry. However, he had misgivings of the formidable destructive power once Baili Jia Jue¡¯s fingers were raised, so he unconsciously fell back.

    ¡°This highness¡¯ name, is it something you can use casually?¡± Baili Jia Jue arced his lips and coldly smiled,this time only moved his fingers slightly. His emotionless appearance simply made it more difficult for people to watch.

    However, following the sound of his voice, those innumerable ck clothed people who were already backing up screamed, as one by one, theyy prone on the ground.

    Everyoneplexion changed color in fright.

    At this moment, even if the ck clothed people had a superior numerical advantage, nevertheless, facing this kind of heaven defying power from Baili Jia Jue, they also didn¡¯t dare to directly face this killing god.

    Because no one informed them that Third Prince had already recovered his martial qi!

    However, since they¡¯d prepared to assassinate Third Prince, they couldn¡¯t just simply give up.

    The ck clothed people seemed as if they haven¡¯t concluded killing and wave after wave of people rushed forth towards him!

    The beautiful youngster whose mouth was gagged narrowed his pair of eyes and watched these assassins approaching in unbroken session.

    The thin lips originally curving up slowly stiffened.

    Oh no!

    Something¡¯s not right!

    These were not the Han family¡¯s soldiersing to save him!

    At the beginning, he even thought that these were his own people, because they were all dressed in the Han family¡¯s distinctive uniform.

    But when that sword fell beside him, the beautiful youngster then swore in his heart, motherf*!

    He only informed them so they could give Imperial Older Brother a lesson.

    He certainly didn¡¯t allow them to kill himself!

    Moreover, if they were truly the Han family¡¯s guards, it¡¯d be impossible for them not to recognize him!

    ¡°Ahh!¡± The beautiful youngster budged his own face and with great difficulty spit out the stinky socks from his mouth. ¡°Imperial Older Brother, they¡¯re not the Han family¡¯s people!¡±

    His words had just sounded out when the sound of disorganized horse¡¯s hooves transmitted over, echoing within the deserted long alley, it was extremely clear.

    Right at that moment, Wei Wei, who was leaving, turned and pressed her back against the wall, listening to those sounds getting nearer and nearer.

    ¡°Girl.¡± Yuan Ming¡¯s pair of ears also pricked up as his appearance immediately became different right after.

    Wei Wei thought about it, directly leaped onto a roof, and gazed into the distance. She only saw a burst of smoke and dust rolling as thousands of troops rushed towards the direction of the inn.

    These troops should be troops from nearby areas. Otherwise, it¡¯d be impossible for them to be assembled over here in such a short time.

    However, such arge number of troops stationed nearby and summoned in the evening could only mean one thing. They wanted to secretly assassinate someone!

    Wei Wei¡¯s pair of eyes tightened as she voiced in her mind ¡®Oh no!¡¯

    ¡°Girl, why are you running so quickly?¡± Yuan Ming watched therge scale cavalry approaching closer and closer. ¡°Girl, what in the world are you thinking of doing?¡± Clearly she knew it was dangerous, yet she ran back.

    Wei Wei¡¯s head didn¡¯t turn around as she said indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s because of waiting for me that Third Prince stayed at the inn.¡±

    ¡°But there¡¯s such arge number of cavalry troops.¡± Yuan Ming¡¯s demonic voice continued. ¡°Based on your current ability, you can not handle them.¡±

    Wei Wei curved her lips into a smile. ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true.¡± The sound of horses¡¯ hooves got even closer, the rolling dust cloud of innumerable armored horses arrived just a short distance from them in a sh.

    Baili Jia Jue was standing right in front of the inn. His expression was as apathetic as always. His long and narrow phoenix shaped eyes slightly narrowed as his thin lips raised, overflowing with what seemed to be a cold smile that was not a smile.

    When Wei Wei arrived, what she saw was this scene.

    What kind of a time was this, yet this person actually could still form a smile. In addition, the expression on his face didn¡¯t show the slightest amount of fluctuation and seemed as if everything all around hadn¡¯t ever mattered to him.

    The Third Prince was indeed as the rumors made him to be. Nothing could break that innate gracefulness that emanated from his body.

    Even if the current situation was very unfavorable for them!

    Wei Wei moved her gaze away from Baili Jia Jue¡¯s body to look towards the front.

    The sound of horses¡¯ hooves suddenly stopped, because they¡¯d already arrived at the door to the inn.

    Wei Wei lifted her hand and just got ready to meet the attack when she was forcefully dragged by Baili Jia Jue into his embrace. His expression was unmoved as he ced her protectively behind him.

    Wei Wei nked out for a bit. Momentarily, a kind of a vague feeling formed in her heart.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    A general entirely covered in armor loudlymanded. The inn, which wasn¡¯t veryrge to begin with, in a sh, was solidly surrounded by armored cavalry like it was being flooded with tidewater.

    Thousands of foot soldiers also encircled the area at the same time. Threeyers of people in three 500 meter sections.

    Even if the people within the inn were to grow wings, they still wouldn¡¯t be able to fly out. Killing intent enveloped the entire sky. The situation could escte at any time.

    The situation on this day was apparently a killing encirclement that was already well nned at an earlier time. The enemy¡¯s intent was obvious. They absolutely did not intend for Baili Jia Jue to return to the capital alive!

    ¡°Heh....¡±

    Within the densely crisscrossed killing auras, Wei Wei very clearly heard the man standing by herugh.

    Only, killing intent was clearly contained within thatughter.

    Within merely the time of a blink, the soldiers originally surrounding them fell down row after row and seemed as if they were trees in a forest devastated by a windstorm. Not a single soldier who approached them was able to escape.

    Wei Wei¡¯s hair couldn¡¯t help but stand on ends.

    Such a terrifying attack power was also something that only Third Prince could achieve.

    Reportedly, he was a gold ranked tenth level!¡±

    ¡°Start by attacking the girl at his side.¡± A ck clothed person yelled from afar. It could clearly be seen that he should be those people¡¯s leader. There were still some who were a bit intelligent.

    Only, they miscalcted a bit, and that was because the girl they wanted to attack simply wasn¡¯t some kind of weak female!

 Chapter 132: Wei Wei Was Exposed

    <h4>Chapter 132: Wei Wei Was Exposed</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    As the corners of Helian Wei Wei¡¯s mouth arched, the hand by her side leaned and immediately, an umbre appeared where there wasn¡¯t any. Her beautiful wrist turned and along with the umbre¡¯s canopy, countless weapons fell, following which several screams were transmitted over!

    All of those people haven¡¯t touched her in the slightest. On the contrary, they were beaten by her to the point that even standing up was a problem!

    Baili Jia Jue turned and nced at her, as a trace of a light smile emerged in his eyes. Within that devilish smile, there contained something ambiguous. Don¡¯t know if it was unintentional, or deliberate, but he again reached out and pulled her into his embrace again. The tone of his voice was indifferent. ¡°You¡¯ve sshed on me.¡±

    Only then did Wei Wei reacted. A certain highness had mysophobia (obsession with cleanliness) and absolutely didn¡¯t understand that in the process of fighting and killing, being sshed by blood was normal. What¡¯s truly abnormal was to be like him, who killed a number of people already without having been stained by the tiniest bit of blood...

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes narrowed. He pulled Wei Wei into his embrace because he understood this group of people all too well. This group of people had alway done things absolutely ruthlessly. What¡¯s more, they won¡¯t leave the least bit of leeway. Therefore, the leader certainly would not just give up.

    Wei Wei naturally also took note of this point, because more and more people continued to surround them which made it seem as if none were actually killed. The enemy even had fire arrows. Even if they had three heads and six arms (even if they possessed formidable abilities), to free themselves from this kind of attack still won¡¯t be an easy thing to do.

    Wei Wei looked at those ck clothed people slowly approaching and knew that these were all experts who have undergone special training. They approached carrying the determination and resolution for victory.

    Meeting force with force simply wouldn¡¯t result in any good oue. It¡¯d be better to have Third Prince leave and have her stay to deal with the aftermath, then look for an opportunity to escape.

    Wei Wei pondered this for a moment, then said to Baili Jia Jue in a hushed voice. ¡°You go first, I...¡±

    ¡°This Highness does not want to hear that kind of utterly stupid idea.¡± Baili Jia Jue didn¡¯t allow Wei Wei to finish speaking before he red fiercely at Wei Wei. Within his eyes was a cold chill that wasn¡¯t concealed at all.

    Wei Wei slightly stiffened. Based on Third Prince¡¯s intelligence, he definitely understood her intent, and also clearly understood that this indeed was advantages for everyone.

    But why didn¡¯t he want to do that? ?

    Wei Wei raised her head and was just about to say something.

    When she was grabbed from behind by someone and lifted onto a shoulder as a slightly apathetic voice sounded out by her ear. ¡°If you have time to be long-winded, then we might as well run quickly.¡±

    Thereupon, amidst thousands of staring eyes, Wei Wei was carried off just like that by a certain highness on his shoulder using one hand, while his other hand continuously engaged in battle.

    No matter how many people attacked them, Baili Jia Jue still didn¡¯te to a stop, as his iparably graceful steps kept moving at an astonishing speed.

    Wei Wei helplessly pped the young man¡¯s lean yet buff shoulder as she wished that she could take an opportunity to do something, even if it was to bite at someone.

    Those ck clothed killers dashed forward one by one and relentlessly attacked in her and Baili Jia Jue¡¯s direction.

    As soon as the group of ck clothed people in front of them copsed, those from behind would immediately rush forward. Nobody knew just how much manpower was prepared by the enemy. After having fought for such a long period of time, even if she and Baili Jia Jue were ironmen, they still wouldn¡¯t be able to continue standing.

    In the beginning, between the two of them, it was Baili Jia Jue who carried her. After that, they leaned upon each other back to back.

    Increasingly, the archers started firing more and more arrows until the arrows were densely packed.

    Wei Wei was worried that these kinds of arrows would injure Baili Jia Jue, so she quickly turned her body and helped him block all of them.

    Yet the ck clothed person standing by the side apparently had anticipated that Wei Wei would do this and took advantage of the moment she was protecting Baili Jia Jue to change the double-edged sword in his hand and directly thrusted towards Wei Wei¡¯s direction.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s gaze paused as he grabbed Wei Wei and turned, rapidly carrying her to his side to avoid the ck clothed person. However, he was directly pierced by a fire arrow on his arm.

    ¡°Master!¡± The fire qilin cried in rm and hurriedly rushed over. His anger burst forth as the earth quaked, a jolt which somewhat shook the entire Armament City.

    Wei Wei was even more distracted as she saw the blood which quickly erupted forth and dyed her clothing ck. Her heart suddenly tensed up as she raised her hand to resist the second wave of attack. Her foot then kicked that ck clothed person an immeasurable distance away!

    ¡°There¡¯s poison on the arrow.¡± Wei Wei looked down at the ck colored blood as her gaze changed immediately. ¡°It¡¯s Strength Scattering Poison!¡±

    Strength Scattering Poison was a kind of extremely malicious poison, especially against martial artists. It could take away all of a person¡¯s martial qi!

    Logically speaking, this kind of poison shouldn¡¯t have reasonably appeared within the War Dragon Empire, because it was already banned from use. However, someone unexpectedly still used it!

    As Wei Wei looked at Baili Jia Jue¡¯s arm in close proximity, her thoughts took on countless twists and turns.

    The ck clothed people insanely rushed over. Even though they dread in their hearts the fire qilin that suddenly appeared, nevertheless, they knew that once a contracted master was injured, no matter how fierce or tough the spirit beast was, it still would have no way of resonating with its master.

    Not only that, as long as Third Prince continued to circte his internal energy, his martial qi would quickly decline.

    Once it reached the critical level, they wouldn¡¯t need to make a move and Third Prince would actually be bitten by his spirit beast instead. His meridians would be broken!

    This was also why those ck clothed people pursued relentlessly without the slightest scruple, unwilling to let go.

    Baili Jia Jue tightly grasped the sword in his hand as the pupils in his eyes submerged deeper and deeper.

    Upon seeing this, Wei Wei paused as her fingers clenched immediately after. She knew that as long as Baili Jia Jue circted his internal energy.

    The poison in his body would quickly permeate. When that time came, she¡¯s afraid that he...

    That won¡¯t do. She absolutely couldn¡¯t allow him to lose all of his qi because of her!

    Wei Wei¡¯s ordinarily always indolent expression suddenly became bitingly cold and sharp. ¡°Yuan Ming!¡± She used her consciousness to summon what could be considered her own contracted demon as the light in her eyes slightly burst forth, just like a demon. ¡°I¡¯m using my identity as your contracted master tomand you to kill them!¡±

    Yuan Ming licked his thin lips. ¡°What about their souls?¡±

    ¡°Let them nourish you.¡± Once Wei Wei¡¯s voice fell, as her long hair slightly moved, the atmosphere next to her seemed as if there was some change. Little by little, it extended all around the surrounding areas. The ck clothed people, one after another, stared nkly and simply could not move forward a single step. Their eyes were simply unable to open as a fierce gale blew forth. They could only raise their hands to block it!

    After that, right at this moment, Wei Wei grabbed Baili Jia Jue¡¯s arm. Her whole body was like a sword that had been unsheathed as she directly faced the center of the ck clothed people and thrusted over. Wherever she went, not one could escape.

    Those ck clothed people only felt a bright white light sh in front of their eyes and it seemed as if someone used a hand to choke their throats. By the time they reacted, their breaths had already been severed.

    The gale that was suddenly raised made the leader among the ck clothed people confused for a short while. He simply couldn¡¯t tell what was where.

    The period of time was but a few tens of seconds. He only saw a tornado burst forth and twisted over. When he opened his eyes again, all of the dead people in front of his eyes were his own people, and he didn¡¯t know where the Third Prince that he wanted to catch had gone!

    The only thing he was sure of was that those two people hadn¡¯t run very far, because the tornado disappeared within the vicinity!

    The ck clothed person¡¯s judgment was correct. Wei Wei and Baili Jia Jue indeed hadn¡¯t run too far.

    The stamina of the body Wei Wei inhabited was limited. If it weren¡¯t for the murderous encirclement today, she wouldn¡¯t have used a move that would require her tobine her cultivation with a demon¡¯s powers. Firstly, it¡¯s because this method wasted too much martial qi. Secondly, if someone with astute eyes saw her methods, they would know that it was rted to a demon.

    And within War Dragon Empire, cultivating demonic powers was not permitted!

 Chapter 133: Two People Getting Along

    <h4>Chapter 133: Two People Getting Along</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    In regards to people who cultivated demonic powers, the first thing the four great ns would do was to exterminate them.

    Even the imperial family waspletely against demonic cultivation.

    Because within War Dragon Empire there was a legend.

    ording to the several thousand years old legend, this Divine Continent initially truly wasn¡¯t ruled by humans.

    And instead was entirely controlled by a man within whose veins flowed the blood of the demon n.

    However, he wasn¡¯t interested in power at all.

    No matter how much the outside world flourished, it had no rtion to him.

    He only lived within his pce, possessing the good looks and eternal life that everyone envied, a devil who held the whole world in his hands.

    No matter whether it was the spirit beasts or the humans, they all possessed a kind of abnormal adoration and worship towards him.

    They wanted to approach him, yet simultaneously also revered him in their hearts.

    But the human race couldn¡¯t be controlled forever by a demon.

    That¡¯s why all of the influential ns sent a youngdy to approach this man.

    The youngdy simply couldn¡¯t imagine that in this world, besides herself, there could be such a imposingly noble person.

    He only sat on the throne and didn¡¯t even nce at her, and instead gazed out of the window at the forest in a cold and detached manner. He half supported the side of his face and casually smiled, get actually made the heaven and earth pale inparison.

    Just like that, the youngdy fell in love with this man. But at the final moment, for the sake of mankind being able to rule the entire continent, she chose to betray him.

    She met with two buddhist monks who had profound magical powers derived from their blood and their having loved a pure life. They followed along the mountain range along the Divine Continent and in the four directions of east, west, north and south, they set up four seals that had the power to subdue monsters and get rid of demons.

    This short bit of history was recorded thus in the Daoist scriptures. ¡°At that time, the earth sufferedndslides and the ground split open. Ghosts wept and gods howled. The heavens fell in a rain of blood continually for seven days and seven nights. Hordes of demons were trapped in the underworld for eternity to never see the light again.¡±

    All for the sake of entrapping that demonic man, because the youngdy knew how strong he was. Even if he was weakened by a bit, they wouldn¡¯t be able to suppress him.

    What¡¯s more, there was a spirit beast with control of four elements by his side, a fire qilin!

    Just like that.

    The man disappeared and even the four elements spirit beast, the fire qilin, received no small measure of injury and ended up being kept within Spirit Forest.

    Countless numbers of people wanted to tame it, so much so that they even attempted to use spirit beast contracts to restrict it. Yet again and again, they were always devoured instead.

    When the fire qilin appeared again, talented people from the four great ns were panic-stricken, because reportedly, the person who was chosen by the fire qilin could very possibly be the generation¡¯s king!

    Humans were like that. When they met with a matter that affected them, they¡¯d always react by doing what benefited them the most, to the extent that they would even ruthlessly kill, sparing no one!

    Third Prince didn¡¯t even cultivate demonic powers, yet they already treated him in this way.

    If others knew that she possessed a devil¡¯s emissary, she wondered how they would deal with her.

    That¡¯s why in the past, Wei Wei had never ordered Yuan Ming. It¡¯s precisely in order to avoid being discovered.

    Currently, she only hoped that her movements just now were too quick. It¡¯s good if Third Prince didn¡¯t sense anything.

    Thinking up to this point, Wei Wei turned towards the young man¡¯s direction and looked over. She only saw that his expression seemed somewhat off, and seemed as if...he couldn¡¯t see anything.

    ¡°Why is it like this?¡± Wei Wei creased her long, shapely eyebrows. Strength Scattering Poison didn¡¯t have the effect of making people go blind, right?

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s voice was faint. ¡°The poison from ten years ago reappeared.¡±

    ¡°Are you talking about that big fire within the imperial pce?¡± Wei Wei¡¯s eyes narrowed. People from the four great ns truly were awfully vicious and merciless. ¡°Give me your hand.¡±

    Regardless of the poison from before, she needed to first treat the current poison.

    Baili Jia Jue paused a little before he brought his left hand over.

    With a tug, Wei Wei tore off his sleeve into tiny fragments. She was aware of that poison¡¯s deadliness, yet she didn¡¯t imagine that it¡¯d prate so quickly!

    There¡¯s no more time. The skin around the wound had already slowly darkened.

    She had to think of a way immediately!

    If she had some tools on hand, she could still do a ¡®small operation¡¯ on his behalf. She¡¯d previously had to disguise herself as so many identities. Those small surgical operations weren¡¯t difficult for her at all.

    However, right now, not only did they not have any tools, those ck clothed people still hadn¡¯t left. In not much more than a moment¡¯s time, they¡¯d find them.

    However, this kind of poison could not be dyed. If they continued to dy treatment, Third Prince could very possibly be disabled!

    Wei Wei already had a taste of what it¡¯s like to be a useless person within War Dragon Empire. Almost everyday, the body she inhabited was a reminder to her that it was actually because of not having martial qi that she suffered humiliation.

    Baili Jia Jue already lost his martial qi once before because of that big fire.

    Wei Wei knew that it was easier for people to ept being elevated from a low position to a higher one. Dropping from a higher position into a lower one, though, caused a pain in the heart that no other person could understand.

    That¡¯s even more so for someone who was like Baili Jia Jue, a perfectionist elevated on high.

    No matter what, if it wasn¡¯t because of her, that arrow definitely would¡¯ve been avoided by him.

    Wei Wei raised her eyes. That pair of long and narrow beautiful eyes of his had already lost their usual apathetic ice-coldness. There wasn¡¯t any light reflected in them whatsoever. The skin under his hand was scalding, unlike how it was formerly.

    Wei Wei was startled by the scalding temperature that radiated from his body.

    Moreover, that temperature was astonishingly high. ¡°You¡¯re running a fever. When did this started happening?¡± She wanted to know if it was his own body causing the change, or if it had something to do with the Strength Scattering Poison.

    Baili Jia Jueplicatedly looked at the her who was only about a foot away from him. The two of them were extremely close in proximity. In order to avoid the ck clothed people, her whole body simply rested within his embrace and was more obedient than at any other time.

    However...

    ¡°A fever?¡± Baili Jia Jue was cold and indifferent no matter in what kind of situation. ¡°I¡¯m running a fever?¡±

    Having heard what was said, Wei Wei practically was almost speechless. Could it be that he didn¡¯t even know when he started running a fever?¡±

    ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll ask in a different way. At what time did you start to feel a headache?¡± Wei Wei watched as the young man used his slender fingers to press upon his long eyebrows. As his long sleeves rolled up, he straightened out his own train of thought.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s face looked at her nkly.

    Wei Wei¡¯s mouth twitched twice. ¡°It couldn¡¯t be that you didn¡¯t even know when your head started aching, right?¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± A certain highness quite absent-mindedly spoke two words to her.

    Wei Wei sighed a very, very long sigh. Finally. It could be said that they could stillmunicate.

    ¡°That day that you fled from me.¡± Even a certain highness¡¯ manner of speaking didn¡¯t change. Contained within the gracefulness there was an ice-coldness of someone who imed a high position.

    Wei Wei:...

    What kind of situation were they in the middle of, yet Third Prince was still in the mood to stress her out!

    Was he trying to increase her guilty feelings, or what? !

    No.

    Third Prince shouldn¡¯t be a person with that kind of personality.

    Wei Wei readjusted her feelings. ¡°So what you¡¯re saying is that you¡¯ve already run a fever for three days and two nights.¡± How could there be a person like that in the world. What everyone said was spot on. Third Prince wasn¡¯t a person, but a god!

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s face inclined. His emotionless expression was thoroughly indifferent no matter what wounds resided in his blood.

    That was it!

    It seemed that the situation still wasn¡¯t that terrible. At least, the Strength Scattering Poison still hadn¡¯t prated that deeply.

    Wei Wei¡¯s gaze turned and fell on Baili Jia Jue¡¯s hand. Without thinking more on it, she instead resolutely inhaled one breath, after which she quickly stooped over...

 Chapter 134: Domineering Third Prince

    <h4>Chapter 134: Domineering Third Prince</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s fingers paused and his cold thin lips convulsed slightly as he watched the thin lips forming a hickey on his arm as Wei Wei sucked in poison for his sake. Suddenly, the light in his eyes focused and he directly pushed her to the side, using force to restrain her wrist, his voice was apathetic. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what kind of poison this is and yet you just randomly suck it in.¡±

    ¡°Strength Scattering Poison, ptui, pth!¡± Wei Wei spit out a mouthful of the ck blood she¡¯d just sucked in, then she carelessly and casually faced his gaze. ¡°It¡¯s merely a little bit of martial qi. If it came to that, I¡¯ll be fine once I cultivate again. Hey, I say, Highness, as a blind person, couldn¡¯t you be more obedient.¡±

    His eyes could no longer see yet he could still be so fierce. Sure enough, he¡¯s truly not human.

    Wei Wei breathed a long sigh and prepared to resume sucking out the poisonous blood on his behalf at the next opportunity!

    But Baili Jia Jue directly used his left hand to press against her head. ¡°This Highness is thinking that you don¡¯t want your life.¡±

    ¡°Yes yes yes, wait until you have the strength then punish me with nine familial extermination*, all right?¡±

    (* trantor¡¯s note: the nine familial extermination was the most extreme form of punishment reserved for the most unforgivable crimes against the crown or country. Nine groups of the offender¡¯s family were executed along with the offender ¨C parents, grandparents, children, grandchildren, siblings and spouses, uncles/aunts and spouses, cousins, criminal¡¯s spouse/s, criminal¡¯s spouse/s¡¯ parents.)

    While Wei Wei bent over, she also spoke ambiguously. ¡°It¡¯s best that all of those people from the Helian family are executed.¡± That¡¯d also save her from wasting her own strength.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes seemed as if they shed a little as he watched this hare-brained little head before his eyes. Within the depths of his pupils, a faint trace of gentleness seemed to have appeared. This woman was ordinarily vicious and merciless, yet when she¡¯s well-behaved, she instead appeared quite pleasing to the eye.

    ¡°All right. That¡¯s more or less eptable.¡± Wei Wei sucked in several mouthfuls in a row and spit the dark blood upon the ground, then turned to looking at the wound. ¡°However, this is still merely a temporary measure. We need to find a ce as quickly as possible to help you get rid of the rest of the poisonpletely.¡±

    After she finished speaking, she again spit out two mouthfuls of poison in session. The surface of her lips felt somewhat numb, and she could feel that some of her qi flowed into nothingness. However, that could still be counted as a very good oue. Just as she¡¯d said, once she cultivated again, she¡¯d be fine.

    Contrary to what one might expect, Yuan Ming evillyughed. ¡°Girl, you are truly generous to this Third Prince. Could it be that you¡¯ve fallen for him?¡±

    Wei Wei ¡®heh-heh¡¯d twice and replied within her consciousness. ¡°Haven¡¯t you always said that I have feelings for you, so up until now, have I?¡±

    ¡°Or perhaps it¡¯s because you feel that this senior don¡¯t ce you in my eyes that you¡¯ve decided to show off your chosen alternate, this Third Prince, in front of me.¡±

    The degree of Yuan Ming¡¯s narcissism was absolutely directly proportional to his age.

    Wei Wei¡¯s eyebrows rose. ¡°You can sober up now. Even someone with bad eyes knows that you¡¯re actually the one who¡¯s the alternate.¡±

    Even if Third Prince was an evildoer, he still was a perfect evildoer. Everyone else really couldn¡¯tpare.

    Wei Wei¡¯s gaze again fell on the side of Baili Jia Jue¡¯s face. She wondered what in the world this evildoer¡¯s appearance was really like.

    Everyone said that the big fire destroyed Third Prince¡¯s looks.

    That¡¯s why Third Prince had to wear a silver mask at all times. Except for a select few, no one else had seen his real appearance.

    In the past, Wei Wei had even believed this rumor.

    However, at present, Wei Wei really felt that based on this evildoer¡¯s style, his face could very well not have been destroyed.

    All of this was very possibly smoke and mirrors that this man had deliberately released.

    It¡¯s been said that curiosity killed the cat. The more Wei Wei looked at that man almost within her reach, the more her heart itched.

    Due to the fact that their positions were particrly close together, the tip of her nose waspletely filled with the man¡¯s fragrant scent of sandalwood faintly lingering all around, seemingly as if he could shade a person within a section of a very small world. No matter how much the outside was in turmoil or chaos, or utterly dangerous, even the smallest vestige of it wouldn¡¯t appear on his body.

    On the contrary, it would even allow a person to possess a kind of indifference thates from holding the world in the palm of their hands.

    The light in Wei Wei¡¯s eyes moved. Even though she knew the circumstances wasn¡¯t very good, she still wanted to take advantage of the current opportunity that allowed her to approach Third Prince and see what in the world he looked like!

    Thinking this way, Wei Wei cautiously raised her hand and was just about to quickly lift open that silver mask, when the man¡¯s hand easily grabbed her wrist. In a very deep voice, he spoke. ¡°Not behaving again?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve been trapped here. I just wanted to find something to do.¡± Wei Wei pretended to be regretful as she replied. ¡°I¡¯m thinking of how I¡¯m still so young, yet have already been surrounded to be killed. I¡¯m at death¡¯s door, so before entering, I just wanted to know the appearance of the person by my side.¡±

    Having heard her utterly emotional tone of voice, Baili Jia Jue¡¯s thin lips slowly curved upwards. Don¡¯t know if it was intentional or unintentional, but his breath, bit by bit, blew on top of her left ear. His response contained another deep meaning. ¡°You¡¯re definitely not merely thinking of looking at my appearance, right?¡±

    ¡°A person like me doesn¡¯t care much about good or bad looks.¡± Upon analysis, it¡¯s still her curiosity that¡¯s causing mischief. Wei Wei shrugged her shoulders and eagerly continued to push forward.

    Baili Jia Jueughed deeply, bewitchingly coldly and indifferently, yet possessing subtleties that Wei Wei didn¡¯t understand.

    After that, he said. ¡°The person taking off my mask will have to be by my side for a lifetime. Are you sure you want to take it off?¡±

    Once she heard these words, Wei Wei immediately pulled her hand back.

    Baili Jia Jue naturally was able to sense her movements. The originally empty pupils suddenly submerged ferociously. The ends of his mouth also caught a faint icy chill.

    Treating him like she couldn¡¯t shun him fast enough.

    Sigh, and he¡¯d even just thought that she was well-behaved.

    It seemed that everything was but a misunderstanding. The kind of prey such as a fox would forever be awfully crafty and sly. He still should not loosen any of his guard when facing her.

    Thinking of this, Baili Jia Jue lifted up his numb hand and pressed it on his own forehead.

    After seeing his actions, the hand Wei Wei withdrew again stretched forward. However, it didn¡¯t go to lift his silver mask. Instead, she used the back of her hand to press on top of his forehead.

    Her hand was very cool. ced on top of his scalding forehead, it made Baili Jia Jue, who felt ufortable, slightly rx his eyebrows.

    But Wei Wei paused when she was burned by that temperature. The fever hadn¡¯t abated. Furthermore, the temperature had continued to rise. Even if Third Prince was not human, he still needed to receive treatment as soon as possible!

    ¡°I...¡± Wei Wei had just opened her mouth when she heard a burst of footsteps from a not distant ce. Those people had found them!

    Wei Wei¡¯s breathing became slightly sluggish. Before the arrow arrived, her fingers had already rapidly extended and an umbre appeared where there was none. Her long legs swept over as three or four ck clothed people simultaneously arrived on the ground.

    ¡°Go!¡± Wei Wei wanted to pull Baili Jia Jue along.

    But she saw his thay slim and graceful body stood there calmly and unhurriedly while his fingers brushed away the dust that wasn¡¯t there on his body. His voice was as emotionless as before. ¡°That¡¯s not necessary.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Wei Wei¡¯s eyebrows jumped.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s pair of eyes looked normal as he grabbed her and pulled her back, but within the tone of his voice there was an evilness that had never been there before. ¡°We now number more than them.¡±

    The sound of the man¡¯s words had just dropped.

    When Wei Wei saw that not so far away, countless numbers of warhorses surged forward and approached from the distance. All of those people were attired in the ck uniform of a cavalry soldier, a ck face shield on their faces, their hands holding a curved single-edged sword. They seemed like a ck wind that engulfed everything. Wherever they passed, a field of blood would be left behind.

    However, the man just stood amidst that field reeking of blood, his eyes not even blinking, without attracting a single speck of dust. His cleanness and ice-cold aloofness was forever like a god¡¯s.

    However, Wei Wei knew that he had never been anypassionate nor forgiving god, but instead, a devil!

 Chapter 135: Two People Getting Along

    <h4>Chapter 135: Two People Getting Along</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    ¡°It¡¯s the Shadow Guards!¡±

    ¡°How did they appear here? !¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that the Third Prince didn¡¯t bring a single person? !¡±

    The ck clothed people looked at each other in dismay. They clearly were caught unprepared by the sudden turn of events. One after another, they looked towards the cavalry that nked them from both sides. The swords they held in their hands were also dropped immediately afterwards as they wanted to seize the opportunity to escape!

    However, how could Baili Jia Jue allow this kind of thing to happen.

    He stood where the wind blew, watching this scene from the high ground, calmly and unhurriedly taking a white handkerchief to wipe away the bloodstain on Wei Wei¡¯s fingers. His thin lips opened slightly.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    It was merely one word, yet Wei Wei could feel an unprecedented pressure burst forth.

    As the dense mass of cavalry swept past, the contentious sounds of horses, people, and their martial qi erupted.

    Now this was the Ghost Pce of the legends, killing three thousand crows without leaving a trace.

    Wei Wei also almost suspected whether Third Prince actually had been deliberate, deliberately waited until all of the ck clothed people revealed themselves before he mobilized the cavalry toe for a wide sweeping kill!

    As she was thinking of this, Wei Wei felt her shoulder be heavy. The man who was originally standing suddenly leaned on her shoulder.

    Wei Wei¡¯s pair of hands moved to prop him up. She also didn¡¯t care about the shadows who were leading the cavalry nor their incessant hand-to-handbat, as she only thought about first taking Third Prince and leaving this ce.

    Baili Jia Jue used all of his willpower to summon thest vestiges of his strength and spoke in an extremely cold voice. ¡°Tell them to leave one live prisoner for me. Kill the rest of them without mercy!¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡± Having heard the man¡¯s slightly cold voice, Wei Wei¡¯s long, shapely eyebrows rose as she sighed once more. A certain highness¡¯ stamina was too abnormal.

    At this moment, the fire qilin also came over. Due to the fact that its master¡¯s weakness would rebound on the spirit beast¡¯s body ten times over, the fire qilin¡¯s condition didn¡¯t look very good at all either.

    However, this didn¡¯t affect its ability to tear into those ck clothed people who attempted to approach Wei Wei¡¯s group. They were all basically crushed to death by one of its ws.

    However, it didn¡¯t continue fighting for very long. In its mind, only its master¡¯s safety was most important!

    ¡°Master, how are you doing?¡±

    A spirit beast with such a big head suddenly opened its mouth and roared.

    Wei Wei only felt that the originally bumpy road trembled even more. She directly nced in its direction. ¡°Lower your body and bend down.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± The fire qilin had never obeyed anyone¡¯smand like this aside from its master¡¯s. It stared nkly for a bit.

    Wei Wei pushed down on its big head and afterwards dragged Baili Jia Jue up on it. Next, she nimbly turned her own body and mounted. Her voice was level. ¡°Third Prince needs medical treatment, first find a more peaceful location. It¡¯s best if there¡¯s hot water and a bed.¡±

    The fire qilin profoundly nced at Wei Wei. It had previously met no small number of females. Basically, it had previously met all types, but one as cool-headed as Wei Wei, it really hadn¡¯t seen before.

    The fire qilin didn¡¯t say anything more, as it disyed its own spirit beast¡¯s qualities. Its four limbs spread out as huge wings spread out from two sides, tall and sturdy like a war mount for the Grim Reaper from a manga.

    When the fire qilin flew up, there was a lot of wind turbulence. Wei Wei could only grab its red hair as only one thought passed through her mind. If there was a chanceter on, she certainly would tell that flying spirit beast that had carried her before, tell it that its idol¡¯s beautiful hair wasn¡¯t soft at all...

    Moreover, when it flew, it also caused a bit too much turbulence. The people sitting on its back could barely open their eyes due to the sts produced from its wings.

    All thanks to the fire qilin, Wei Wei¡¯s group quickly found a suitable ce for healing.

    Wei Wei hadn¡¯t forgotten what Baili Jia Jue had just told her. She turned her head to face the fire qilin and said. ¡°You go tell those shadow guards to leave a live prisoner for investigative purposes. Kill all of the rest of them sparing no one.¡±

    This was the second time that this woman had given it amand. The fire qilin calmly moved its ws, it voice didn¡¯t have the least bit of emotion. ¡°Young Master Han can do all of those things. Right now, what¡¯s most important is to cure master.¡±

    Young Master Han? Wei Wei¡¯s eyebrows jumped. That little tyrant? She actually couldn¡¯t imagine the beautiful youngster¡¯s appearance dancing with swords and ying with rifles. Only, suddenly, the fire qilin said something like this. That represented that this youngster certainly wasn¡¯t as simple as he appeared to be.

    Wei Wei collected her thoughts and again focused on Baili Jia Jue¡¯s wound. In that area, the skin had even turned ck while the surrounding area started to appear rigid.

    She¡¯s depended on her having just sucked out the poisonous blood, yet the poison had started to spread again!

    The Strength Scatter Poison was difficult to neutralize to begin with. They wouldn¡¯t be able to find an antidote within a short time.

    Even though Third Prince hadmanded that they leave a live witness, however, that witness probably haven¡¯t seen someone carrying the antidote.

    Wei Wei thought about it a bit and decided to make a move herself!

    ¡°Third Prince was wounded by Strength Scatter Poison, there¡¯s no way ordinary medication would be of any use. You go prepare a bucket of hot water, one earthen jar of wine, several lengths of in white cloth as well as a bag of needles. I¡¯ll need them in a moment.¡± Wei Wei¡¯s thoughts were clear as she faced the fire qilin and instructed. She also didn¡¯t forget to fish out a small red pill from her bosom and fed it into Baili Jia Jue¡¯s mouth.

    This time, the fire qilin didn¡¯t bother about her bossy manner, and very quickly transformed into the shape of a human adult, quickly producing all of the things that Wei Wei needed it to prepare.

    Wei Wei received those things and skillfully grabbed her long sleeves and rolled them up several turns revealing her snow-white wrists. She reached out with her hand and was going to tear all of Baili Jia Jue¡¯s robes to shreds.

    But didn¡¯t expect that Third Prince¡¯s guard was even fiercer than she¡¯d imagined.

    During the split second that her fingers had just approached his belly, he suddenly opened his eyes. That pair of eyes overflowed with an aura that wasn¡¯t normally present. It seemed like if she were to approach closer, he would personally tear her to shreds, brimming with dense vicious currents.

    Until he saw that the person in front of him was her. That pair of eyes as deep as an ocean then gradually returned to normal. His hoarse voice was deep and low. ¡°What are you doing.¡±

    ¡°Performing a small operation on you.¡± Wei Wei wasn¡¯t offended by his guard against her at all. She was the same way. She¡¯d never allow anyone to get close to her in this way. Especially when she was injured, she¡¯d possess even more ferocity than usual. That¡¯s because she needed to protect herself.

    Someone like Third Prince who¡¯d been chased to be killed from time to time and was even betrayed by his closest servant girl before, she supposed he¡¯d be even more guarded than her.

    That¡¯s why Wei Wei held up her two hands openly before her and allowed him to see clearly the silver knife as well as the needle and thread in her hands before she continued to speak. ¡°Just now, you were unconscious. Since you¡¯ve woken up, then how about you just remove your own clothes and save me from doing it.¡±

    Hearing this, the fire qilin standing by the side opened its eyes wide and round. Forget that this girl ordered it around. Unexpectedly, she even dared to give master orders.

    Was she not afraid that master would lose patience and pull out her ws?

    The fire qilin stroked its chin, but saw that its own master only raised his eyebrows a bit, after which he truly calmly undid that long robe with a fur cor. His chest was then exposed. The honey colored skin was ted with ayer of silver moonlight, which appeared like a coat of shimmering satin over an astonishingly explosive power...

 Chapter 136: Absolutely With Love

    <h4>Chapter 136: Absolutely With Love</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    Helian Wei Wei had always felt that Third Prince¡¯s physique was extremely attractive, but she didn¡¯t expect that it¡¯d be this hot and immediately felt that if he should find an opportunity to go roam around a gay park, he¡¯d definitely fetch a very good price!

    ¡°Saliva.¡± The man¡¯spletely emotionless voice sounded by the side of her ear. That kind of presence. His confident sitting posture. If presented to the world, those crowds of aristocraticdies certainly would be giddy and faint.

    However, Third Prince had always liked to speak to her with a poisonous tongue. This point wasn¡¯t too desirable.

    Then let him keep his poisonous tongue. In a moment, she¡¯d charge him a bit more for the ¡®surgical fee¡¯.

    Thinking up to this point, the corners of Wei Wei¡¯s mouth curved into an arc as she extended her hand to fetch a needle and thread, then sterilized the needle over the oilmp. Her movements were very professional, so agile that it dazzled people.

    Then the needle was done being sterilized, Wei Wei again checked that man¡¯s temperature. Surprisingly, it was even higher than it was a moment ago!

    He was already so feverish, yet could still remain clear-headed. She also didn¡¯t know if this was a good thing or not.

    If he¡¯d lost consciousness, then she could move her knife by his side without restraint.

    But as it happened, he was awake, so she must be careful when she worked. She also couldn¡¯t seize the opportunity to see his what he looked like under that mask.

    Wei Wei felt that this wasn¡¯t too pleasing and secretly decided that she¡¯d double her ¡®surgical fee¡¯ again.

    ¡°Drink the Blush Wine. It can numb the pain.¡± Wei Wei gathered the hair that was scattered in a carefree manner and bundled it well again. In addition, she carefully fastened the fine hairs by his ear. Her entire body radiated cautiousness and devilishness. ¡°Lie down.¡±

    ¡°Lie down?¡± Baili Jie Jue¡¯s handsome eyebrows jumped. His long and narrow eyes stopped on the knife in Wei Wei¡¯s hand.

    Wei Wei followed his line of sight as her thin lips rose. ¡°You can also sit. However, when the knife moves, it¡¯ll hurt rtively more.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue faintly ¡®mm hm¡¯d, yet didn¡¯t move whatsoever.

    Wei Wei understood his intent and also didn¡¯t continue to dy as she immediately brought the wine over, drank a mouthful, but didn¡¯t swallow. Instead, she spewed the entire mouthful on top of Baili Jia Jue¡¯s wound.

    Subsequently, she proceeded to hold the silver knife firmly, followed along the lines of his muscle, and resolutely cut down...

    Baili Jia Jue pursed his thin lips as his gaze moved upwards. Within the romantic distinctly ck and white eyes was the reflection of a delicate and pretty little face.

    Being looked at like that by the man, Wei Wei also wasn¡¯t the least bit flustered. After she dug the arrowhead out, she started to use the cold wine to clean the wound. After it had been washed clean, she picked up the threaded needle and stitched Baili Jia Jue¡¯s wound closed.

    As Baili Jia Jue watched this scene, his ice-cold eyes lowered and wandered as a light faintly spread within them.

    He had seen countless famous doctors, but had never seen this kind of medical technique.

    Within the Divine Continent, was there a medical technique such as this?

    The light in Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes submerged deeper as he casually spoke. ¡°What do you think about spirit possession?¡±

    Wei Wei¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat, but the expression on her face didn¡¯t change as her hand continued its work. ¡°I haven¡¯t studied it.¡±

    Could this man have discovered something?

    Wei Wei¡¯s pair of eyes tensed. Within the Divine Continent, what was most forbidden was spirit possession.

    The so-called spirit possession had to do with the original body changing souls.

    This was basically identical to her current condition.

    In order to possess this body, she burned for three days and three nights.

    She really didn¡¯t want to have people consider her as some kind of demon and exorcise or kill her.

    That¡¯s why she concealed everything. So much so that she didn¡¯t make public her identity as Profound Heaven¡¯s owner. Even though proiming herself would make a lot of things more convenient, however, at the same time, people would focus their attention on her.

    Helian Guang Yao wasn¡¯t stupid, even Helian Jiao Er had some brains.

    A person couldn¡¯t go through such a big transformation within only one night.

    She needed to take her time and have them feel that apart from her personality changing, everything else she obtained depended on her luck.

    Only in this way could she avert unnecessary troubles.

    However, she was unable to make sense of Third Prince asking this kind of question. What in the world was he thinking to ask her that?

    Did he discover something in her?

    Or was he just casually chatting?

    Because after Third Prince had finished asking this, he didn¡¯t continue the topic.

    Also fortunately, her reaction was quick and didn¡¯t abnormally react in any way in front of this man, in case the man was only testing her out.

    After all, what this man loved to do the most was this kind of thing.

    Wei Wei decided not to think about anything more and just treated it as if she hadn¡¯t heard anything, using silence as a thousand answers.

    She continued to keep her head down and concentrated on wrapping the bandages for him.

    Baili Jia Jue slowly withdrew his gaze from Wei Wei¡¯s face. Within the long and narrow eyes, hidden thoughts were filling up.

    Wei Wei thought about it a bit and felt that something¡¯s not right as her movements paused. She raised her head. ¡°Your eyes can see already.¡±

    ¡°Mm hm.¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s voice indifferently replied.

    Wei Wei knit her brows. ¡°When did you start to see again?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes profoundly nced to the side at her, the tone of his voice was neither urgent nor slow. ¡°Just now, during the time you were peeping at my body.¡±

    Wei Wei:...

    When did she ever peep at his body!

    Speaking like she was so wicked!

    She was only naturally and honorably admiring him, all right? !

    Someone who could speak of these things in such an apathetic manner as if it was only the wind blowing by could only be this man!

    They simply couldn¡¯t just have a pleasant chat!

    Wei Wei drew back the corners of her lips, which exposed two small dimples. With a sweet smiling expression, which was absolutely couldn¡¯t be said to be harmless, she said. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right, I forgot to tell Your Highness that it¡¯ll hurt more in a moment.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t because Wei Wei deliberately did anything. Rather, once the wine¡¯s anesthetic effect wore off, the wound that had been cut would start to hurt.

    In addition to the fact that Baili Jia Jue was still feverish, it was very possible that because of the wound, the fever could rise leading to a loss of consciousness. Having a little pain was a good thing. She was only afraid that if he became delirious, he couldn¡¯t even feel any pain that existed.

    Thinking of this, Wei Wei soaked the handkerchief in the wine and also could no longer care about something like the distance between males and females. Seeing that his mental state was declining a bit, she used the alcohol to wipe his body clean. This was the best way to reduce a fever.

    Hence, for the entire night, Wei Wei then repeated the same motions of saturating the handkerchief and wiped down Baili Jia Jue. At times, she also examined his wound.

    Gradually, Wei Wei was no longer able to hold off her sleepiness and just sat like that by the bedside to sleep. Her hand was still holding that white handkerchief.

    After Baili Jia Jue¡¯s fever went down, what he saw was this kind of scene.

    That little head of Wei Wei¡¯s little by little, looked as if it¡¯d fall down.

    The man¡¯s long and narrow eyes hidden in the depths submerged deeper. Just as that little head was on the verge of knocking against the wooden bed frame, Baili Jia Jue¡¯s distinctly jointed right hand lightly covered her head and sessfully had her pressed against his chest.

    As if she was finallyfortable, Wei Wei rubbed and rubbed her own little face and found afortable position. Just like a kitten, she pointed her thin lips.

    Watching this scene, the corners of Baili Jia Jue¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but curve into a faintly smiling expression...

    Early morning of the next day, a warm breeze blew. The blue birds¡¯ cries encircled them.

    When Wei Wei opened her eyes, she spied the golden sunshineing down. Her eyes narrowed slightly from the light.

    She was just about to get up and move around a little when she discovered that she seemed to be pressing down on something that felt kind of hard. She lifted her eyes slightly to look in that direction when she discovered that the thing that was being pressed down on under her body was Third Prince...

 Chapter 137: His Highness Was Unyielding

    <h4>Chapter 137: His Highness Was Unyielding</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    Wearing the silver mask, Baili Jia Jue¡¯splexion under the sunshine was suffused with a silvery sheen, so handsome that it somewhat nearly made a person feel bedazzled, except his personality was too calm. His apathetic, reserved, and cold manner made people feel as if approaching him a little would be like defiling him.

    Helian Wei Wei gazed attentively at this man before her eyes, because the contrasting perspectives was somewhat puzzling. Her body also stiffened and subsequently froze in ce.

    However, right at this moment when she was lost in her own thoughts, Baili Jia Jue¡¯s extremely cold voice suddenly sounded out. It pulled her back to reality in an instant. ¡°If you want to feast your eyes on me, then sit properly. Your pressing on me like this is ufortable for me.¡± Every word was carefully chosen and there was even a little bit of grogginess. ¡°Or should I say that you just want to throw yourself in my arms.¡±

    Wei Wei¡¯s eyebrows jumped as her pair of eyes shifted down, revealing a smile. ¡°Looking at the position with which Your Highness is reclining (even shirt off), you don¡¯t have the qualifications to criticize me, right?¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± Baili Jia Jue maintained his position of having both hands behind his head. The indolent appearance that he radiated seemed to indicate that the person who was physically excited basically wasn¡¯t him, but was simply the most evil of evildoers.

    From start to finish, Wei Wei just couldn¡¯tpare to him in terms of how thick his skin was (she couldn¡¯t be as shameless as him). She pulled her hand back and nned to get up.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s pair of eyes half narrowed as he watched the female before his eyes. His expression was as if he¡¯d lost a ¡®body pillow¡¯. ¡°This Highness still hasn¡¯t slept enough.¡±

    The corners of Wei Wei¡¯s mouth twitched. What did he mean by he didn¡¯t sleep enough. What did his not sleeping enough have to do with her? In addition, his posture clearly wasn¡¯t one of embracing a person but rather was one of embracing a house pet!

    How was she like a house pet!

    Wei Wei was just thinking of using force to subdue Third Prince when she heard the somewhat hoarse deep and low voice by her ear, filled with that distinctive aloofness. ¡°When you sleep in the future, don¡¯t snore.¡±

    Wei Wei red at him. When did she snore when she slept? This Third Prince, besides throwing personal attacks at her, was he capable of anything else?

    Wasn¡¯t he tired of living in the clouds all day long! Why would he care about so many little details!

    Wei Wei looked at the man who was close at hand and secretly cursed. Even his sleeping posture was freakishly perfect and also unaffected by weariness.

    Actually, she was already sleepy. In any case, there wasn¡¯t any other bed around here. After fighting a certain highness¡¯ fever for a night, her eyes were also a bit tired.

    Wei Wei adjusted her position and turned towards the wall to go to sleep.

    Only...why was Third Prince also lying down by her side.

    Wei Wei thought that someone like him, with such extreme mysophobia, when he woke, he would immediately get up, likest time within Spirit Forest.

    Looking at the situation now, he didn¡¯t n to go find another room.

    The man was just going to lie down like that by her side without the slightest scruple. There was even the obvious scent of imperial sandalwood floating around them, a distinctively pure and cool scent.

    Wei Wei¡¯s gaze couldn¡¯t help but rest by the side of his face, partly exposed by the silver mask. The high bridge of his nose, the thin corners of his lips, the stern contours of his face, all made a person have the illusion that their heart had stopped beating.

    Thinking of this, Wei Wei felt her eyelids growing heavy. She straightforwardly yawned as she continued to go back to sleep.

    Yet Baili Jia Jue still continued to maintain his original position of tly lying by her side as he watched Wei Wei sleeping soundly. The dark ck pupils of his eyes gradually sunk deeper in thought.

    The sleeping Wei Wei looked to be very peaceful. What hadn¡¯t changed was still that temper, which made him wonder from where she had learned that from. Those fine, long, and thick eyshes covering the top of her eyelids were like butterfly wings as they trembled lightly. Her small and exquisite nose was quite elegant. The dark juice on her face was separated a bit by filth and appeared just like a silly fox that had fallen into a pot of ck ink.

    However, Baili Jia Jue knew that only when this fox was sleeping would it stay in its ce for a bit.

    Normally...

    Baili Jia Jue moved his gaze to fall on Wei Wei¡¯s left hand resting on his waist and extended his hand to pinch the hollow of her palm.

    Just like Wei Wei was saying, the pinch wasn¡¯t like he was pinching a person. Instead, it was more like he was pinching a house pet.

    That¡¯s why even now, Third Prince was debating whether he should directly destroy this pair of ws which had been used to scratch a person!

    These ws which hadn¡¯t been obedient!

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes again submerged in thought as he watched the side of her somewhat purely cold face pull all of the nket over. Even his nket was grabbed by Wei Wei and monopolized into her bosom. Still, he nned to close his eyes for a moment more.

    ¡°Your Highness.¡± Shadow experimentally spoke out loud as he faced the inside of the room. Actually, he had already stood outside of the room for quite a long time. However, he was afraid of disturbing his master¡¯s rest.

    What amazed him was that His Highness surprisingly could put up with someone else sleeping with him on the same bed.

    One ought to know that His Highness¡¯ mysophobia actually had already reached a certain level.

    Apart from that year when he was taming the fire qilin¡¯s beastly character, when His Highness had raised it by his side and lived with it for half a year.

    After that, no one could spend the night by His Highness¡¯ side.

    Could it be that His Highness really nned to take the Helian family¡¯s eldest daughter and raise her as a house pet?

    Or should he say that it¡¯s because of another reason....

    As Shadow was thinking about this on his end, Baili Jia Jue had already stood up. He was still wearing that ancient styled robe from since yesterday. His cor was half open. With a swishing sound, he pulled open the wood door which exposed his abs underneath the robe that could cause people to be envious. The robe on top of the wood table seemed as if it was blown by the wind as it steadily dropped on top of the man¡¯s shoulders. The ck colored robe hung straight down, cing its mark on the perfect and fair skin. The intense visual impact shocked the eyes as a familiar sense of suppressed desire pervaded.

    The wound on his arm not only didn¡¯t make him appear pitiful, on the contrary, it added a different kind of wicked quality than what he usually possessed.

    Looking at this appearance of his, Shadow¡¯s entire person became distracted. Whenbined with the dialog from a moment ago and what the Helian family¡¯s eldest daughter did to His Highness previously...His Highness shouldn¡¯t have been...He shouldn¡¯t have been forced by Helian family¡¯s eldest daughter, right? ? ?

    No, that¡¯s absolutely impossible!

    He must be imagining too much!

    Shadow shook his head.

    Wearing the sable fur ck gown, Baili Jia Jue¡¯s expression was indolent as he reclined on the wooden chair at the side. His fingers plucked off the silver mask. As the light clearly shined on his face, one could vaguely see the side of the man¡¯s iparably handsome face. It seemed to be the most perfect jade sculpture in the whole world, making a person who¡¯d had a glimpse be unable to look away anymore.

    ¡°How was it?¡± Baili Jia Jue extended his hand and picked up the cdon cup on the table top. The joints were clearly distinguished on his hands, in contrast to the small china cup. His fingertips were even suffused with a pure and cold light appearing as white as jade.

    His hands were slender and thin just like those of a schr¡¯s, yet caused one to feel as if they could grasp the entire heaven and earth within their palms.

    ¡°Responding to His Highness. We only left one prisoner alive and already released the news. We imed that they provoked Young Master Han.¡± Shadow kneeled on the ground and respectfully replied.

    ¡°Mm.¡± Baili Jia Jue sipped a mouthful of tea as his dark ck eyes faintly lowered. It¡¯s unknown where he was looking while he only levellymanded. ¡°Continue to watch attentively.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shadow replied. ¡°Then should your identity at White Academy be disclosed to Miss Helian?¡±

    The finger Baili Jia Jue was using to twirl the silver mask paused. He expressionlessly responded. ¡°No need. Keep everything as it was.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shadow¡¯s head dropped as he retreated.

    Baili Jia Jue ced the mask on his face once more then entered the room reaching the bedside. His fingers knead Wei Wei¡¯s cheek while the corners of his mouth rose upwards demonically...

 Chapter 138: Setting the Engagement

    <h4>Chapter 138: Setting the Engagement</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    When Helian Wei Wei woke up again, it was already noon. Third Prince was just sitting by the window drinking tea. His appearance was neither urgent nor slow and seemed as if he was waiting for her to wake up so they could continue on their journey.

    He was feverish for several days. How could he have recovered in only one day, unless he had previously been a member of the special forces.

    Wei Wei had never seen anyone have such a tough recuperative ability.

    However, she also didn¡¯t mind this at all. She stretched her body while still lying down and looked at Baili Jia Jue, then unhurriedlyughed cleverly. ¡°Since Your Highness is better, then let¡¯s discuss the matter of the medical fee.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue didn¡¯t speak and only raised his eyebrows while he looked at her. Henguidly leaned against the wood chair as his pair of legs contentedly propped up slightly. His manner was imposing and purely noble, not one bit like the appearance of someone who had been wounded.

    Wei Wei¡¯s empty hand took out a small abacus from the Celestial Boundary Space as she ¡®tap tap tap¡¯ moved the beads. ¡°Ten taels for each mouthful of poisonous blood. I sucked about seven mouthfuls. One small scale operation no matter what should be worth eighty taels. In addition, an entire night of wiping the body to reduce the fever, I¡¯ll charge you only one hundred taels. The other misceneous expenses also adds up to ten taels. Altogether, that adds up to 180 taels.¡± Calcting everything up to here, she knitted her long, shapely eyebrows. ¡°One hundred eighty taels? Howe I feel like something¡¯s not right. Oh, that¡¯s right, I even fed Your Highness a medicinal pill. I¡¯ll charge you twenty taels for that pill, to make it even.¡± While she dropped these words, without waiting for the man to respond, her pair of spotlessly white slender hands extended towards him. ¡°The total is two hundred taels of silver. Please settle the ount, Your Highness.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue looked at the delicate fingers before his eyes. The surpassingly dark pupils hidden in depth looked up. The sun¡¯s brilliant rays seemed to all fall inside his pair of slender bedroom eyes, resplendent and moving.

    Two hundred taels? This woman really dared to open her mouth wide like a lion¡¯s.

    He lifted his eyelid and scanned over the simple silver abacus in Wei Wei¡¯s hand as he spoke levelly. ¡°Are you short on money?¡±

    Once she heard these words, Wei Wei then felt that there was hope in getting the silver as she nodded her head with an excited smile.

    Baili Jia Jue calmly put down the tea cup in his hand. ¡°How about the silver that This Highness won from you. That seemed to be more than two hundred taels.¡±

    ¡°Is Your Highness nning to settle those ounts?¡± Wei Wei¡¯s limpid eyes looked at him. ¡°That¡¯s a different matter.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue studied her. After a while, his cold thin lips slightly curved. ¡°Did you really not know, or are you pretending not to know.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Wei Wei had always felt that Third Prince, this person, only existed to make fun of her IQ.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s pair of eyes were chilly and clear. ¡°Within War Dragon Empire, after marriage, all properties are managed ording to the wife and children.¡±

    The hand that Wei Wei extended paused. Third Prince meant to say that in the future, his money would be managed by her?

    She had no choice but to say that sometimes, there¡¯s just something cute about a Third Prince who didn¡¯t care about fame and fortune!

    Wei Wei again retrieved the abacus and paused before she raised her head to ask. ¡°Reportedly, there are a lot of treasures within Ghost Pce, is that true?¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Baili Jia Jue replied faintly. There wasn¡¯t any change at all in the expression on his face.

    Wei Wei struck the abacus once. ¡°Also, I heard that when you were younger, Retired Emperor gave you lots of precious metals, so that you can y with them?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue nodded his head. It was but a simple gesture in conjunction with drinking his tea, but one could see from it how well bred he was.

    Wei Wei was irritated. Such a disparity, oh man!

    They were both disabled, yet Third Prince had always treated armamentponents as toys.

    As for her, she didn¡¯t even know what armaments were! And even foolishly chased after Murong Chang Feng begging him to y with her.

    Thinking about it carefully.

    Did this count as her marrying a ¡®Mr. Perfect¡¯. Did this mean that she¡¯d reached the pinnacle of life?

    Even if this was only a marriage by contract.

    Even if everything was fake.

    Looking at it now, this actually wasn¡¯t bad.

    However, Wei Wei certainly wasn¡¯t used to being idle while only leeching off of others.

    She let go of the abacus and with a light smile, said. ¡°Your Highness, how about you give me all of the armamentsponents that you have. I¡¯ll use them and when they¡¯ve made a profit, we¡¯ll split it fifty-fifty?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue could be said to have nced at her as the corners of his mouth curved into a profound smiling expression. ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°Then how about the two of us quickly sign an agreement.¡± As Wei Wei was speaking, she also walked to the desk to take a writing brush and started writing.

    Actually, Wei Wei felt that her own calligraphy was nice. At least, considering that she was a secret agent from modern times, her ink brush writing was passable. Since the ink didn¡¯t smudge or ssh, that was already pretty good.

    However, that aloof and cold Mr. Perfect, Third Prince, scowled. ¡°You used this kind of handwriting to pass the exam for entering White Academy?¡±

    ¡°Mm hm.¡± When Wei Wei lifted her head, her face was even smudged with ink. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that my writing is very artistic?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue coldlyughed. ¡°It¡¯s indeed so ugly that other people have no way ofprehending it.¡±

    Wei Wei:...

    She now finally understood why Third Prince chose her as consort. Besides her skin tone being so dark that it was eye-catching at the time, there was another reason, and that was because from time to time, he wanted to be able to kick her down, so that it could boost his own ego!

    Roughly due to ack of a better option, Baili Jia Jue inclined towards her and wrapped his hand around hers to hold the brush, as he lightly pulled to form the brushstrokes. Each stroke was distinct and clear. Each stroke could directly be used as a temte for a modern calligraphy practice book. They were natural and flowing, like moving clouds and flowing water, yet carried a faintly aggressive quality.

    The posture he used to hold the brush was resolute, a kind of innate imposing manner which took control of the overall situation, producing writing which was also unusually powerful.

    Only, positioning himself this way seemed as if he was hugging her entire body into his embrace from behind. Wei Wei¡¯s eyebrows creased and thought of freeing herself from this position.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s chest was almost close enough to touch her back as his long eyebrows knitted in concentration. His long fingertips dropped as his clear and cold emotionless voice sounded. ¡°All done.¡±

    After that, he stood up straight towering above and looked down at her, as if he was looking at a stranger.

    As expected, she was overthinking things. Wei Wei curved her mouth and smiled as she began to slowly inspect each sentence of that contract. Some were written by her, some were added by Third Prince, nevertheless the main idea wasn¡¯t changed and that was that they were to be a couple in front of others, but strangers behind them.

    However, there was one problem, and that was that the scale of the wedding was too grand. They even needed to make a promation throughout the world?

    Wei Wei focused on thisst use and bit on the handle of the brush as she raised her brows. ¡°Don¡¯t need to be so troublesome, right? How about arranging a bit more of an ordinary wedding.¡±

    The man looked up and indifferently nced at her. ¡°My, Baili Jia Jue¡¯s, big day, how can it be ordinary.¡±

    Wei Wei:.....

    ¡°Then how about leaving it like this first, but afterwards, we can add to it if we think of anything else.¡± Wei Wei specifically looked at the section concerning the married couple¡¯s obligations. The only the words there were: ¡®not a thing¡¯. She felt relieved as she used red ink to imprint her fingerprint. After that, she shallowly smiled and grabbed the writing paper while pushing herself away from Baili Jia Jue.

    The man¡¯s eyebrows half raised as he looked at the patch of skin exposed at the back of her neck when she lowered her head. It was very white, also soft and easy to take a bite out of.

    Thinking of this, Baili Jie Jue was somewhat unable to look away from this spot that his eyes repeatedly lingered onst night...

 Chapter 139: Black Bellied Highness

    <h4>Chapter 139: ck Bellied Highness</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    ¡°What?¡± Helian Wei Wei didn¡¯t understand why Third Prince would suddenly use this kind of gaze to look at her.

    However, she intuitively still sensed danger as she subconsciously was going to withdraw her hand.

    Yet Baili Jia Jue was a step faster than she was as he pressed down on that piece of fine writing paper using his finger smeared with red ink. His fingerprint was clearly visible.

    As she saw that everything had been settled, Wei Wei also immediately rxed and got up to move about and loosen her neck muscles as she said, ¡°I¡¯m going to go pack up.¡±

    It could be seen that Wei Wei was in a good mood.

    Basically, her biggest problems could be considered to have been resolved.

    The reason why Wei Wei thought of the marriage contract was because firstly, Third Prince was difficult to handle. If he became an ally, then matters would be much simpler. Secondly, it was because she hadn¡¯t forgotten that this was ancient times. If by chance, Retired Emperor was displeased with her for Third Prince¡¯s sake, and just had her married off to someone else as he pleased, she wouldn¡¯t be able to voice a single word of protest, as that would be considered the same as disobeying an imperial edict. That¡¯s why she had to think of a move ahead of time as a countermeasure.

    Now that she¡¯s got the contract, in the future, everything would be done ording to their agreement.

    Both she and Third Prince happily agreed to this contract.

    Therefore, now that they had this written agreement, in the future, no matter what happened, she could still escape from the pce unscathed.

    However, was it truly this way?

    Wei Wei didn¡¯t know at all that just when she entered her bedroom to pack up her things.

    The man sitting on the wood chair extended his hand and brought the fine writing paper over. Within his profound eyes brewed an acute chill that seemed like it could freeze everything over and also seemed as if it could stab and skewer a person¡¯s chest.

    There wasn¡¯t a single word among all of the words on this piece of paper that didn¡¯t clearly say that she wanted to maintain her distance from him.

    Heh.

    Baili Jia Jue curved his thin lips down as his slender fingers grasped the writing brush firmly and added the two words ¡®can end¡¯ under the section regarding the married couple¡¯s obligations. After adding ¡®can end¡¯ after the words ¡®not a thing¡¯, the phrase became ¡®not a thing can end¡¯, which meant that their husband and wife rtionship could never end.

    Baili Jia Jue put down the writing brush and leisurely folded that piece of fine writing paper. His posturepletely seemed like none of this had ever happened...

    The mist outside the window already cleared up. The only thing that remained was a muddled yellow color, and that was an omen that the sun was setting.

    Within the main hall at the imperial pce.

    Prince Murong stood beside the window as he grabbed the ck scarf covering his face and pulled down on it. His expression was gloomy as he threw it to the side. ¡°We failed. He didn¡¯t die. Not only that, not a single one of the secret guards that we sent out was able to return.¡±

    ¡°Then what should we do?¡± The other woman standing within the main hall suddenly looked up. The dangling pearl hair pin on her head also quivered as her head moved. ¡°Father, we¡¯re already running out of time. The king¡¯s health is getting worse and worse. He¡¯d had too much fun. Sooner orter, there¡¯ll be a day when he¡¯ll die on some woman¡¯s body. Yan Er is still too young and simply doesn¡¯t know anything. If the king passes away, based on how Retired Emperor, that old fart who refuses to die, pampers that vile spawn, this throne will be given to Baili Jia Jue for sure! I really can¡¯t wait for that to happen!¡±

    It turned out that this woman was none other than the current leader of the imperial harem ¡®Empress Murong¡¯. She gripped the handkerchief in her hand tightly. The crimson red tips of her fingers emitted unprecedented malicious thoughts. ¡°He must die!¡±

    ¡°Please be assured, Empress.¡± Prince Murong lowered his voice as his eyes revealed an ominous glint. ¡°We failed to kill him in Armament City, but that doesn¡¯t mean that we can¡¯t kill him after he returns to the capitol.¡±

    Empress Murong tightened her grip on her handkerchief as her long shapely eyebrows creased. ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that the vile spawn didn¡¯t bring a single person with him? How is it that not a single secret guard was able to return?¡±

    ¡°Our people encountered Young Master Han.¡± Prince Murong clenched his left hand. ¡°He won¡¯t have such good luck next time!¡±

    The light in Empress Murong¡¯s eyes submerged deeper. ¡°Actually, what good n does Father have?¡±

    ¡°Do you still remember the servant girl who poisoned him that year?¡± Prince Murong slowly curved his thin lips up. ¡°Third Prince treated her very differently than how he treats other people.¡±

    Empress Murong¡¯s long, shapely eyebrows jumped. ¡°Didn¡¯t Retired Emperor dispose of her on the spot that year? How is she still alive?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s because father saved her.¡± The corners of Prince Murong¡¯s mouth slowly raised upwards, the shadow of a smile contained within. ¡°Such a good chess piece of course needs to be used to the greatest extent.¡±

    Empress Murong also smiled along. ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, then I am relieved. I heard that servant girl has been a beauty since birth. Beauties are like poison, this saying is not the least bit wrong. That vile spawn has not chosen a consort for so many years most likely because of her, the seed of infatuation that had been nted, heh.¡±

    ¡°I wonder when the two of them meet each other, what kind of expression they will show.¡± Prince Murong¡¯s fingers slowly ran over the wood table and crushed it. ¡°Having her kill him again would be impossible. Afterall, even if Third Prince bes momentarily dazzled after seeing her, he¡¯s still not that stupid.¡±

    The light in Empress Murong¡¯s eyes was like poison seeping. ¡°Then let¡¯s have him fall out of Retired Emperor¡¯s favor for the sake of this person who imed his heart, just like what happened to the current emperor because of me.¡±

    ¡°Even though it¡¯s a bit of a problem, however, based on how much she understood Third Prince, it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult.¡± Prince Murong set aside the china cup in his hand.

    He believed that in everyone¡¯s heart, there¡¯s a person who¡¯d left an indelible mark on it, and it¡¯s evident that for Third¡¯s Prince, this servant girl who had apanied him countless nights and years in the pce, was such a person.

    He hadn¡¯t forgotten how in those days, no one was able to approach Third Prince no matter who they were.

    Yet this servant girl had always received special treatment.

    Prince Murong curved his thin lips. What¡¯s more, it¡¯s this special treatment that after they grew up, would be even more destructive. In any case, Baili Jia Jue no longer possessed any martial qi. No matter how intelligent he was, he was but a naive teenager. Only Retired Emperor was a little difficult to contend with, that¡¯s all...

    At a not too distant ce, west of the imperial pce. ¡°How¡¯s everything?¡± Retired Emperor could no longer hold back his distress as he stood up and hurriedly asked the shadow guard rushing back. ¡°Nothing¡¯s happened to little Jue, right?¡±

    The guard respectfully kneeled on the ground, and reported without leaving out a single word. ¡°Please don¡¯t worry, Retired Emperor, His Highness has already set out to return to the capital. There¡¯ll be people apanying him throughout the entire journey. That kind of thing won¡¯t happen again.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good then. That¡¯s good then.¡± Retired Emperor seemed as if he¡¯d aged a dozen or more years all at once. He sat firmly on his seat and extended his hand to brush his forehead. ¡°Have you made inquiries about the person who¡¯d extended their hand to help little Jue?¡±

    The shadow guard looked up. ¡°Reporting to Retired Emperor, reportedly, at that time, Young Master Han was also there.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really youngster Han?¡± Retired Emperor skeptically narrowed his eyes. Such a swift and fierce style doesn¡¯t resemble that child¡¯s methods, and instead seemed...

    Retired Emperor¡¯s eyebrows jumped once. ¡°You go make a trip to White Academy and look into everything that little Jue had recently participated in. After that, report to the results to me.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The shadow guard dropped his eyes.

    ¡°Wait a moment.¡± The light within Retired Emperor¡¯s eyes submerged. ¡°That girl from the Helian family, what¡¯s going on with her?¡±

    The shadow guard stared nkly. Retired Emperor asked this of him, but he also didn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. He hadn¡¯t waited upon Third Prince, and even if he was one of those brothers who did wait upon Third Prince, he¡¯s afraid he¡¯d still be unable to guess Third Prince¡¯s thoughts...

    Retired Emperor apparently also became aware that he¡¯d asked the wrong person as he waved his sleeve. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You can go.¡± Maybe he¡¯d thought too much.

    Little Jue should only have been too bored recently, so he found himself a ything...

 Chapter 140: More and More Intimate

    <h4>Chapter 140: More and More Intimate</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    Early morning. Inside the snug horse carriage.

    The wood in the tea space heater seemed to be all burned out as it released a depressed sound.

    An elegant mellow and rich fragrance slowly wafted through the air from the pure gold decoratively carved incense burner, enduring without scattering.

    This was Dragon Boost Fragrance, able to help repair the internal organs and the gastrointestinal system, expel poisons, and destroy tumors. Breathing in this fragrance within a small room was best for the health.

    If Wei Wei¡¯s memory wasn¡¯t wrong, then this Dragon Boost Fragrance was the incense that her mother was most fond of in those days...

    But after Lady Su married into the family, she even seized Mother¡¯s incense saying that she couldn¡¯t stand this incense, because it¡¯s making her nauseated. Thereupon, everyone within the Defense Division residence was forbidden from burning this incense.

    All of the attendants knew that this was the newly married Second Madam¡¯s way of disying her strength in front of the First Madam.

    Yet what did that ¡®good husband¡¯ of hers do? He protected Lady Su in all respects and even said something about Lady Su¡¯s health being weak, and couldn¡¯tpare to Mother.

    Lady¡¯s Su health was weak, but was her Mother¡¯s health not weak?

    At that time, Mother had already neared her end. Her stomach vomited gas. Her entire life was spent rushing headlong into the battlefield as a female general. She was righteously and truly the head of the Helian family, yet wasn¡¯t even left with the right to light a stick of incense...

    No one knew how grievous that kind of situation was.

    Little Wei Wei pinched at a corner of her dress and stared nkly as she watched her own mother¡¯s life fading in this inferior and pitiful way, yet couldn¡¯t do anything about it.

    The memory deep in her heart made Wei Wei close her eyes tightly. When she reopened them, the inside of her pupils had already be clear and bright. No matter how it was previously, she who¡¯s been reborn will surely reim control of all the things that originally belonged to her!

    Just as she was thinking of this, she suddenly felt that someone was watching her.

    Wei Wei immediately restrained all of the killing aura within her body and faced forward as she raised her eyes.

    His entire body was covered in a white sable fur robe. Baili Jia Jue¡¯s indolent expression as he sat and leaned on the chair. The ssically styled sleeve of his robe opened just like a flower which bloomed, contrasting with the jade-like wrist. He turned the ancient scroll in his hand, graceful, elevated, and aloof from head to toe.

    Wei Wei increasingly felt that each of Third Prince¡¯s casual movement was qualified to be captured on a magazine¡¯s cover. It¡¯s a pity that this kind of person couldn¡¯t be a modern day star.

    Probably sensing Wei Wei¡¯s gaze, Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes nced towards her. After that, he pulled opened a small wooden box within the horse carriage. His slender fingers rummaged inside the box then casually threw Wei Wei a few pieces of tungsten armamentponents. His intent was to have her y with them.

    Wei Wei¡¯s eyebrows jumped as she fiddled with the tungsten metal in her hand. The rumors really weren¡¯t fake. Each and everything belonging to Third Prince couldn¡¯t merely be measured with money. Things he normally used or even ate were all of the best quality within War Dragon Empire.

    Just looking at this horse carriage, one could already gleaned a thing or two. Jade table, candied fruit, tea pastries, chessboard, scrolls...and so on, every necessity was prepared without exception. All kinds of items of the highest quality, whose value was considerable, and wasn¡¯t merely sumptuous to a small extent.

    Wei Wei also wasn¡¯t going to be timid. With a graceful bearing, she pinched a piece of osmanthus pastry and ced it into her mouth. As the pastry entered her mouth, it transformed at once into a concentrated mung bean fragrance joined by lots of bits of dried pear flesh. The unique taste melted into her mouth, making her close her eyes just like she was savoring it.

    Due to their being in a carriage, in addition to the business the night before, today, Wei Wei didn¡¯t paint the ck juice on her face that caused people to easily misunderstand her.

    This made her look very beautiful, especially when she smiled. She was enduringly charming, like autumn light diffusing through water.

    Ordinary girls depended on a gentle beauty to score a win, yet she was different, every part of her was embellished with charm and character. Whenever her ck phoenix shaped eyes looked at someone, they always carried a hint of obstinateness.

    So it turned out that a woman¡¯s body could also leave a deep impression on people in this way.

    Most of all, those thin lips touched by water which appeared somewhat moist was thoroughly enticing.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s pair of eyes submerged, slightly hidden in the depths...

    Just as Wei Wei was eating the sweet desert, she saw the person sitting opposite her, the Third Prince who was reading, directly looking at her.

    ¡°Is it very delicious?¡± It was again that kind of pure and noblemanding voice which prated a person¡¯s bones.

    Wei Wei assumed that Third Prince¡¯s question must be a bedcover (preparation for something else). After this, he¡¯d certainly say that she was like a pig who felt that everything she ate tasted good. She¡¯s not going to get into his bed sheet (fall for his bait)!

    That¡¯s why Wei Wei cleverly didn¡¯t reply!

    Only, what she didn¡¯t anticipate was what Third Prince did next. To her surprise, with one hand, he was holding the scroll, while he extended his other hand over and gripped her wrist, so that he delivered the remaining half of the osmanthus pastry remaining in her hand into his apathetic thin lips and ate it!

    Watching this scene, Wei Wei¡¯s body somewhat froze. Why did she feel that this action from Third Prince was more or less a bit intimate.

    Moreover, the thing that she was eating, he then ate...felt a bit weird.

    But clearly, Third Prince still had the appearance of an elevated and cold male god who wouldn¡¯t eat the food of mortals. This also made Wei Wei unable to to pull back her hand for a moment.

    In the past, when she been on assignments, it wasn¡¯t as if she and her teammates hadn¡¯t sometimes shared a bite out of the samepressed biscuit.

    Maybe she was just overthinking it.

    As Wei Wei straightened out the matter in her heart, the carriage wheels seemed as if they rolled across some heavy object, as they abruptly rose and shook.

    With one hand, she was holding a teacup, while the other hand was gripped by the man. During this short period of time, she lost her bnce, yet couldn¡¯t extend her hand to the left side to steady herself, because Third Prince was sitting there.

    She involuntarily thought of evading the man, but didn¡¯t foresee that he unexpectedly was quicker than she was by a step, as he pulled her entire body and pressed her against his chest.

    A refined man¡¯s faint fragrance immediately filled her nostrils, like a snowy lotus, asionally releasing its breath inside the horse carriage, possesing a chilliness within its istion.

    ¡°What happened?¡± His voice was very indifferent, one couldn¡¯t hear any emotion within.

    The person outside the window extremely reverently answered. ¡°Reporting to Your Highness, we don¡¯t know who ced a big rock on this mountain road, but it¡¯s not a big deal.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Baili Jia Jue lowered his eyes and dropped his head to look at her. His romantic pretty eyes slid from her eyes and fell on her disheveled neck cor, as his deeply hidden pupils profoundly sank lower...

    His hand then covered her waist, where she couldn¡¯t help but feel his warmth prate her clothes, raising her body temperature by a notch.

    She also couldn¡¯t tell if it was unintentional or intentional that a finger of his actually rubbed against her most sensitive spot.

    Wei Wei felt her entire body tremble as the limp and numb feeling seemed as if it resided at her tailbone and pervaded to her four limbs.

    Baili Jia Jue naturally felt her reaction, as reflections of light moved in his eyes. He suddenly exposed a faint, arrogant demonic smile. His maically deep voice carried a metal like texture, just like the tone of a highest quality cello. ¡°So sensitive, hm?¡±

    Wei Wei lifted her eyes, only seeing the sunshine faintly spilling onto that body, sometimes deeply, sometimes shallowly outlining his perfect body, both righteous and demonic, shaped like a de.

    When he leaned over by the side of her ear to speak, the faint smell of sandalwood carried a kind of seemingly shocking ice-coldness.

    This guy was born for the sole purpose of challenging a woman¡¯s self control!

    Wei Wei had already heard about it. Reportedly, that person living within Ghost Pce, as long as he wanted it, he could cause any youngdy to be frozen and melt...

    It¡¯s a pity that she wasn¡¯t the same as ¡®any youngdy¡¯.

    Wei Wei¡¯s figure turned. Her movement beautifully straightened her body into a sitting position as she spoke in an indifferent tone. ¡°Your Highness thought too much into it. My waist was merely a bit itchy and this short section of road was actually too bumpy. Your Highness should just separate a bit farther from me, otherwise in a moment, you finger might develop some condition.¡±

 Chapter 141: Maintaining Distance

    <h4>Chapter 141: Maintaining Distance</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    ¡°How thoughtful of you.¡± Baili Jia Jue didn¡¯t stop Helian Wei Wei from moving away at all, and seemed as if whatever she did was unrted to him. He merely gracefully raised his leg and folded it over the other, while one finger slowly, segmented as if it was ying a tune, tapped on his knee. There was a gracefulness to his countenance mixed with a cold detachment that¡¯s unique to his character. He looked at Wei Wei indolently. There was an indescribable kind of expression reflected in his eyes.

    Within the arrogance, a gracefulness prated which seemed amiable, yet also was not easy to get close to.

    This made a person couldn¡¯t help but associate him with a Persian cat. The noble aura, the indifference, the spellbinding charm.

    Looking at this expression of his, Wei Wei¡¯s suspicions dissipated. Sure enough, she was just overthinking it just now.

    Third Prince was still that distanced man. Merely, the two of them were just a bit more familiar with each other than they were at the beginning, and that¡¯s also why he¡¯d target her once in awhile with his venomous tongue, looking for a bit of amusement.

    Who told her to be the only other person with him in this carriage.

    Anyways, she could forget about counting on him to be gentle.

    That¡¯s how Third Prince treated her, his cooperative partner. When he ought to be aloof, he¡¯d be as aloof as before.

    ¡°Your Highness.¡± The sound of Shadow¡¯s voice transmitted again from the outside, mixed with the sound of the wind. ¡°We¡¯re entering the city. Should we directly return to the pce, or go to White Academy?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue raised a hand and unhurriedly arranged and straightened out his messy sleeves. His silver mask was the same as the noble moonlight contrasting with the side of his perfectly shaped ice-cold face, imposing, noble, and poised. ¡°Go to White Academy.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t be returning with Your Highness, then.¡± Wei Wei¡¯s pretty head turned around. ¡°In a moment, Your Highness can directly drop me off at the foot of the mountain. That¡¯ll be fine.¡± Before she won the martial qipetition, before the choice of consort had been decided, it¡¯s still better if they maintained their distance.

    Even though she and Third Prince already signed a contract, however, during the time the conditions hadn¡¯t been carried out, if the people at the academy saw her and Third Prince returning together, it¡¯s possible that they¡¯d againe up with some wicked idea that¡¯s really troublesome.

    Having heard what she said, Baili Jia Jue¡¯s hidden eyes sank deeper in thought, but his appearance was still indifferent. Merely, his thin lips pursed slightly, and the chill increased by a notch. ¡°Are you maintaining your distance from me?¡±

    Wei Wei paused, and also didn¡¯t hide it from him. ¡°Your Highness is too popr. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be considered as a thorn in the side of those admiring fans of yours at the academy.¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be as extreme as you¡¯ve made it out to be.¡± Baili Jia Jue took a nce at her as not a small amount of chilliness dissipated.

    Wei Wei packed up her things and didn¡¯t forget to reply with a light smile. ¡°Of course Your Highness wouldn¡¯t understand a woman¡¯s jealous heart.¡±

    Just likest time, she only had a chance encounter with Third Prince for a bit inside Spirit Forest, yet after they returned, rumors sprung up everywhere. Within White Academy, every new student wished that they could choke her to death themselves.

    Helian Jiao Er¡¯s schemes were even more unceasing, only wishing she could make her thoroughly disappear within White Academy.

    However, sometimes, Wei Wei really wanted to know who all of the people behind Helian Jiao Er were, that allowed her to be so absolutely unrestrained.

    If it was only the protection of the Su family, it¡¯s unlikely that she¡¯d go so far as that.

    The Su family. Wei Wei¡¯s pair of eyes narrowed, producing an atmosphere of hostility. Sooner orter, there¡¯d be a day that she¡¯d end it!

    However, right now, the issue that she needed to resolve was to visit the principal and properly end her leave of absence.

    Master had already helped her ask for three days off but her struggle against Third Prince used up one and a half day¡¯s time. Right now, it¡¯s already the fifth day, and Master was also no longer at White Academy. She wondered how the principal was going to punish her.

    That¡¯s why after she separated from Third Prince, Wei Wei didn¡¯t immediately return to the Inferior Compound at all, but rather, she headed off to Tusu Feng¡¯s study.

    What she didn¡¯t expect was that when she entered his study, her desk-mate was also there.

    He calmly stood at the most distant section of the room. He was wearing a full body pure white robeyered with a slim-fitting ck outer robe. His handsome figure stood bolt upright like a sword, his appearance was not clearly seen from the distance.

    Somehow, Wei Wei felt that this appearance of his felt very familiar.

    He seemed to have been saying something to the principal.

    Wei Wei couldn¡¯t clearly make out what they were saying, merely that looking from this direction, that pair of long and narrow matchless dark eyes was peaceful and calm, appearing especially mysterious.

    Her desk-mate, when did he change into this figure from a painting?

    Wei Wei was just about to look more carefully when she saw him turn his body and extended a hand to ce it inside of his jacket, just like a nobleman who walked out of a manga. That pair of eyes was also as graceful and wickedly misleading as they used to be while an arc forming a smile that was not a smile hung on the corners of his mouth, proud and aloof, bewitchingly gazing down at her. With demonic charm, he faced her and smiled. ¡°My respected financial backer finally returned.¡±

    Wei Wei noiselessly rubbed her temples which started aching. Howe the words that this guy spoke made people associate them with a fluttering dance. ¡°What brings you here, too?¡±

    ¡°Something came up with my family that required returning for a few days.¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s voice was natural, and seemed like this matter wasn¡¯t important at all.

    On the contrary, Little Bald Head sitting by the side eating his stuffed meat bun, when he heard this excuse, his movements paused as the little cute face that was like a bun became stiff and twitched.

    Even though he was already used to Third Brother¡¯s ability to pretend, however, when he saw it, it still affected his appetite.

    The little Seventh Prince started to wonder, should he go into closed door training and wait until Third Brother resumed his own identity beforeing back out!

    Otherwise, this could really tire him out.

    He had to pay attention to everything he said and couldn¡¯t walk too close to Third Brother, all because of those people at the Superior Compound. All day long, they wanted to bring trouble to Third Brother, and even nned something for the testing event within the academy this time, wanting to use the opportunity to bully Third Brother.

    Thinking up to this point, Little Bald Head slightly raised his head, held a stuffed meat bun, and started to observe a moment of silence on behalf of those people.

    Tusu Feng didn¡¯t stop his questioning from just now at all, even as Wei Wei entered. He kindly curved his thin lips as his fingers pushed up on the spectacles which had slid down. ¡°The Inferior Compound needs to produce three people to take part in the test within the academy. Why don¡¯t the two of you rmend one more person to me.¡±

    Wei Wei creased her long, shapely eyebrows. If she didn¡¯t remember incorrectly, she was only here to take care of her leave of absence. What¡¯s this about a test within the academy?

    ¡°This is White Academy¡¯s tradition, which happens every year.¡± Yuan Ming¡¯s pondering voice transmitted from the Celestial Boundary Space. ¡°Eachpound needs to send three people as their representative for the purpose of the testing. However, students from the Inferior Compound have never won before, and have tended to lose fairly miserably. Who can you guys me for belonging to the Inferior Compound. If the students with the lowest aptitudes don¡¯t lose, now that would be unnatural.¡±

    Wei Wei¡¯s lips moved up and down as she said an ¡®oh¡¯, and was clearly not very interested.

    Tusu Feng naturally also perceived her expression. His eyes swept across the handwriting on the fine writing paper, which was an introduction to the Helian family¡¯s most well-known good-for-nothing. His pair of hands were ced on the tabletop as he spoke neither urgently nor slowly. ¡°Thepound that tops the test will be awarded one hundred thousand taels of silver and ten days of vacation. How about it? Do the two of you still feel that it¡¯s uninteresting?¡±

 Chapter 142: His Highness Loves to Pretend

    <h4>Chapter 142: His Highness Loves to Pretend</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    Baili Jia Jue looked at him, his thin lips overflowing with devilishness. ¡°Not at all. What can I do when my tuition still hasn¡¯t been paid. Of course I have to think of ways to earn money.¡±

    ¡°Cough!¡± Little Bald Head still ended up getting choked while holding the meat bun and stared with his eyes wide open.

    Even someone as mild tempered as Tusu Feng, when he heard this answer, the corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch. Wasn¡¯t this Little Stinker going overboard with his pretense!

    Helian Wei Wei didn¡¯t care about why the atmosphere in the study was so weird. Being able to find someone to practice with while earning money and a vacation at the same time, there was simply no deal better than this one.

    ¡°I agree.¡± Wei Wei always settled matters quickly. ¡°However, I don¡¯t know of anyone to rmend.¡±

    Besides attending ss and going to sleep, she ordinarily was only close to her deskmate, and couldn¡¯t even recognize the rest of the people.

    ¡°I do.¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes shed evilly, his voice indifferent. ¡°For a bit of fun, it¡¯s fine to just bring along Ah* Lie.¡±

    Little Bald Head did his best to push around the meat bun stuffed in his mouth, to refrain from speaking.

    Based on his understanding of Third Brother, ¡®a bit of fun¡¯ meant unterally pressuring the other person to death...

    What¡¯s more, he¡¯s even bringing along Nangong Lie, that big king of devils.

    These two people working together.....

    In any case, this time, he absolutely must not represent the Superior Compound topete!

    The fact was that Seventh Prince was thinking too much. The new elder in charge of the Superior Compound, although he wasn¡¯t as obvious as Jing Wu Wang, in his mind, he still firmly believed in crushing those wastes from the Inferior Compound. He simply find no need to use the cream of the crops like Seventh Prince. Even bringing along Murong Chang Feng and Helian Jiao Er served only as rear support.

    It¡¯s enough to have only one expert in the public lineup. It wasn¡¯t necessary to waste too much time on those people from the Inferior Compound. On the other hand, with regards to the Good Compound, he¡¯d always wanted to dig out Young Master Hei, so he had no choice but to take notice.

    As for the rest of these students, he only needed to casually make a move and all of them would be eliminated!

    Helian Jiao Er¡¯s opinion was the same as the elder from Superior Compound¡¯s. To have a martial artist like her fight with those wastes from the Inferior Compound would only degrade her worth.

    However, what she didn¡¯t expect was that Wei Wei¡¯s name unexpectedly appeared on the list ofpetitors.

    Shouldn¡¯t that slut have been expelled the minute she returned to the academy?

    Could it be that Helian Mei didn¡¯t carry out her instructions well?

    The pupils of Helian Jiao Er¡¯s eyes submerged. She increasingly felt that this younger sister of hers, apart from going crazy in front of other people, didn¡¯t possess an iota of brains and failed to carry out even such a small set up!

    Helian Mei couldn¡¯t figure out how she offended Helian Jiao Er. From the moment she saw her, the older sister¡¯s attitude was ice cold.

    Helian Mei also wasn¡¯t someone whose temper was that good. She clenched the handkerchief in her hand tightly. It was difficult for her tone of voice to avoid sounding sullen. ¡°Second Sister, what¡¯s up with you, pulling a long face on me the moment you returned.¡±

    ¡°Pull a long face?¡± Helian Jiao Er coldlyughed. ¡°Third Sister, if Father heard these words of yours, you won¡¯t need to study anymore! Why don¡¯t you look to see what ce is this, yet you still speak so impolitely.¡±

    Naturally, Helian Mei¡¯s heart was resentful, yet she had no choice but to concede that in regards to her speech, Father had already warned her countless times. If she made another mistake, it¡¯s quite possible she¡¯d really get delivered away from White Academy.

    When that time came, she¡¯d only be able to wed an ordinary looking, or even worse, an old lord.

    She really didn¡¯t want to try this kind of taste.

    ¡°Second Sister, my heart was merely too anxious,¡± Helian Mei muttered with a softer voice. ¡°I was afraid I¡¯d offended Second Sister somehow.¡±

    Helian Jiao Er knew her sister¡¯s life more than anyone. She held a teacup and drank a mouthful of tea, before replying slowly. ¡°We¡¯re sisters, what¡¯s there to offend. I¡¯m talking to you like this only for your own good. Right now, your martial qi is so-so. Many years have passed without any big breakthroughs. Continuing more or less this way, if you don¡¯t even pass on etiquette, how would any future husband want you.¡±

    ¡°What Second Sister said is right.¡± Helian Mei responded with her mouth, but her heart was not necessarily happy about it. She¡¯s also no longer a child anymore, and had her own principles. Every word that Helian Jiao Er uttered practically stabbed at her heart.

    If Helian Jiao Er¡¯s attitude was a bit better, then forget it, but that kind of pinching disdainful tone really made it difficult for Helian Mei to be cheerful after hearing it. However, she also knew that she couldn¡¯t afford to offend this blood-rted sister of hers.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand.¡± Seeing that the other was tamed by her, Helian Jiao Er began to speak of the main matter. ¡°The rumors I asked you to spread, did you spread them?¡±

    Helian Mei nodded her head. ¡°Without exception, everything was done ording to Second Sister¡¯s instructions. It¡¯s again because the slut¡¯s luck was good that Grandmaster Zi Zun personally asked for leave on her behalf and even said that she didn¡¯t elope with some man. Instead, she went to Armament City, and seemed as if she intended to take the armament master exam.¡± Speaking to this point, Helian Mei disdainfully coldly humphed. ¡°Someone like her wanting to take the Armament Master exam is simply asking to be humiliated.¡±

    It would¡¯ve been better if Helian Mei didn¡¯t bring up the things that happened at Armament City. Once she brought up the subject, the malicious thoughts in Helian Jiao Er¡¯s eyes became even more fierce as she gripped her handkerchief and knead it into a lump.

    Observing Helian Jiao Er¡¯s expression, Helian Mei couldn¡¯t figure out what had happened and was somewhat at a loss. What¡¯s up again?

    ¡°She won¡¯t go far depending on luck.¡± Helian Jiao Er deeply breathed in one breath and released the handkerchief in her hand. ¡°Did she think that relying on those bootlicking methods, she could y some other tricks? Ridiculous!¡±

    Helian Mei actually agreed with this point. ¡°Second Sister, you¡¯re right. I heard, um, that the troops Third Prince sent out have already withdrawn. It¡¯s obvious that he lost interest in that slut.¡±

    ¡°Third Prince had never been interested in her.¡± Helian Jiao Er¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°It was merely because he couldn¡¯t stand her methods and wanted to give her a lesson. Now he thinks that it¡¯s too troublesome, so he recalled the troops.¡±

    However this was also good. It saved her from being worried all day long that His Highness would treat that slut favorably...

    Helian Mei didn¡¯t see through Helian Jiao Er¡¯s thoughts and only echoed her. ¡°It¡¯s still Second Sister who truly understands Third Prince. However, two days ago, within the academy there¡¯s been continual talk of a fairy like young girl who appeared within the capital. I¡¯ve seen all of the youngdies from influential families within the capital. Don¡¯t know who¡¯s making mischief.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s merely an unknown vige girl.¡± Helian Jiao Er faced up and blew on her red fingertips. ¡°Covered all over with a destitute and pedantic aura, could that still be a fairy, heh.¡±

    Helian Mei stiffened. ¡°Older Sister has seen her?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve met her face to face.¡± Helian Jiao Er recalled that figure, who seemed familiar, yet she couldn¡¯t think who that person resembled, so she only disdainfully said. ¡°Forget about it. Only the skin was a bit white.¡±

    Once Helian Mei heard that it was only a vige girl, she also didn¡¯t continue to ask anything else and changed the subject. ¡°I heard that Second Sister obtained a nice armament? Can I see it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not in my hands yet. Wait until prior to the armamentpetition, Father will negotiate with the people over there.¡± As Helian Jiao Er spoke, she again recalled that boss who didn¡¯t know how to appreciate favors. When the timees for them to meet, she must properly make a show of her strength!

 Chapter 143: Sheâ€™ll Definitely Lose

    <h4>Chapter 143: She¡¯ll Definitely Lose</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    ¡°There¡¯s something you still don¡¯t know.¡± Helian Jiao Er didn¡¯t continue to linger on the subject of armaments. She was afraid that if she spoke too much on it, that envious younger sister of hers would be unwell, so she straightforwardly divulged news about Helian Wei Wei. ¡°Helian Wei Wei obtained the qualifications topete and is representing the Inferior Compound.¡±

    As expected, Helian Mei¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°How¡¯s that possible?¡± The academy¡¯s regtion was that eachpound could only be represented by three people. Because of her poor performance during thest test, even she was brushed off by the head elder of the Fine Compound. How could that slut have such good luck!

    Helian Jiao Er drank a mouthful of tea. ¡°There¡¯s nothing baffling about this. Those students from the Inferior Compound are all only at the level of earth rank. Whether they¡¯ve even passed three stages is questionable. She¡¯s at the Inferior Compound. If she were to be ced in anotherpound, most likely, she¡¯d only be inst ce.¡±

    Once she thought about it, Helian Mei also thought so as she rolled her eyes and continued. ¡°I heard that these three people were grouped into different specialties. It¡¯s also unknown which specialty that slut selected.¡±

    ¡°No matter which subject she chose, she still won¡¯t pass. I reckon that before she even encounters you guys at the Fine Compound, the Inferior Compound will have already been crushed.¡±

    Helian Jiao Er wasn¡¯t worried at all and set down the teacup in her hand while smiling disdainfully. ¡°What¡¯s more, even if that slut wins, those two people on her team also may not necessary pass. Thispetition requires winning two out of three bouts.¡±

    Helian Mei alsoughed along. ¡°Second Sister is right. Those trash from the Inferior Compound simply will be tossed without producing waves! Actually, that young man is somewhat pitiable.¡± Speaking to this point, a face with a demonic smile appeared in Helian Mei¡¯s mind. She looked down as her face heated up, bing crimson.

    Helian Jiao Er¡¯s long, shapely eyebrows creased. ¡°That young man?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the one from Inferior Compound specializing in divination.¡± The more Helian Mei spoke, the more her expression became bashful. ¡°He¡¯s certainly NOT like those trash. Besides being born a bit impoverished, he¡¯s not inferior to others in anyway. He even came out on top at thest exam.¡±

    Helian Jiao Er didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°How¡¯s this kind of person at the Inferior Compound?¡± Moreover, divination, this specialty, wasn¡¯t something anybody could study, unless they were extremely gifted. Otherwise, no one would choose divination.

    ¡°It¡¯s probably because his family¡¯s not powerful.¡± Helian Mei sighed. Speaking of this, she became agitated. Everything about Young Master Lie is good, only this factor was not presentable. She already sent people to make inquiries, but they were unable to find out his background. It could clearly be seen that his hometown was too remote and waspletely unheard of here. He might be some countryside¡¯s mayor¡¯s bastard child. In order to make something of himself, he struggled to enter White Academy, like that other young master who hung around with Wei Wei, that slut, all the time. He was like one of those cheap things which she was still reluctant to part with.

    Helian Jiao Er finally understood her younger sister, and reminded her sister. ¡°If he had no power then forget it. Father won¡¯t let you marry him.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Helian Mei clenched her hands. Suddenly, her eyebrows jumped, as if she¡¯d thought of something. ¡°Second Sister, let me say this. That slut likes to make trouble so much, how about we have Father immediately marry her off to someone who can subdue her, won¡¯t that be better.¡±

    Helian Jiao Er coldly humphed. ¡°You think Father doesn¡¯t want that? However, you shouldn¡¯t forget that she¡¯s born into the upper ss and possesses Helian family¡¯s blood. To marry her off poorly will certainly draw criticism.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Second Sister afraid of. How can she still be the Helian family¡¯s true descendant.¡± Helian Mei¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°Even the elders no longer recognize her, who still considers her to be some descendant. She¡¯s but a trash. Having Father marry her off is already an honor for her.¡±

    Hearing this, a grin emerged on the corners of Helian Jiao Er¡¯s mouth. ¡°How did I not think of this. You¡¯re right. She currently simply doesn¡¯t have the qualifications to be a descendant. In a moment, I¡¯ll write a letter to Father and have him quickly get rid of this lowlife, save ourselves from feeling annoyed when seeing her.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still Second Sister who¡¯s resourceful.¡± Helian Mei held a grudge against Wei Wei. If it weren¡¯t for that little slut, how would she have fallen so low, needing to watchout for others¡¯ moods,pletely different from the time at the Defense Division. Even in marriage, she could no longer chose others and instead, it¡¯s up to others to choose her now. She must have that lowlife also taste what it meant to lose one¡¯s freedom. When the moment came, it¡¯s best that Father arranged for her to be an old dregs¡¯ concubine!

    After Helian Mei and Helian Jiao Er finished their discussion, their whole body felt much morefortable, such that even those ordinarily displeasing students from the Inferior Compound seemed not as wretched today.

    When she ran into them at the Commerce za, she even stopped to chat a little with those people.

    Havinge from border towns, they were small-minded and clearly wanted very much to curry favor with her, and didn¡¯t even know how to mask it.

    Helian Mei disdained them, but at the same time enjoyed this kind of feeling very much. While she walked, she also fanned herself. ¡°I heard that thepetitors representing yourpound have already appeared, who are they?¡±

    In front of her were young girls talking andughing who immediately quieted down. After that, their thin lips turned down. ¡°There¡¯s only one girl, Helian Wei Wei. Don¡¯t know why the principal chose that good-for-nothing. With regards to ability with armaments, she¡¯s not as strong as Younger Sister Hongye. Sister Hongye, why don¡¯t you say something.¡±

    The person known as Sister Hongyezily lifted her head. The indistinct sleepy eyes,pared to other girls, had much more of a heroic spirit. ¡°What¡¯s there to say. Since the principal chose her, that proves that she¡¯s better than me.¡±

    ¡°But based on your ability, you clearly can enter the Fine Compound. If it wasn¡¯t for Young Master Hei not wanting to be in the samepound as you, you also...¡± Speaking utp to here, the girl realized that she blundered and hurriedly covered her lips, smiling awkwardly. ¡°Younger Sister Hongye, I didn¡¯t mean that.¡±

    Nn Hongye nced at her then stretched her body. ¡°No matter. In any case, what you¡¯ve said is the truth. I¡¯m leaving first. I still need to study armaments for awhile.¡±

    ¡°How can she be so unsociable.¡± Helian Mei watched the young girl¡¯s figure leaving and shook her head, but didn¡¯t say anything else. After all, Nn Hongye¡¯s status was exhibited there. Not to mention that she¡¯s from a prestigious family, she¡¯s also childhood friends with the Hei family. ¡°However, what did you guys just say? That slu, no, I mean, my oldest sister chose armament?¡±

    The young girls answered in the affirmative. ¡°Today, during the armament ss, she even slept. The teacher woke her up and she had no idea what¡¯s going on, so he had her stand outside the ssroom. This kind of person unexpectedly chose armaments as her specialty. Does she think our Inferior Compound hasn¡¯t been humiliated enough or something.¡±

    Having heard this, Helian Mei knitted her long, shapely eyebrows. After the contest between her and Wei Weist time, she thought that slut would choose martial qi and didn¡¯t expect that she¡¯d chosen the assembly and dismantling of armaments. Does she know how?¡±

    ¡°I heard that after those two young men finished choosing specialties, only armaments remained, that¡¯s why the principal arranged armaments for that good-for-nothing. In any case, she¡¯ll lose no matter what specialty shepetes in.¡±

 Chapter 144: Putting Third Prince in His Place

    <h4>Chapter 144: Putting Third Prince in His ce</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    ¡°The otherpetitors are those two young men?¡± Helian Mei paused from fanning herself. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it said that they didn¡¯t know anything?¡±

    The young girls nced at each other, somewhat embarrassingly. ¡°Even if they don¡¯t know anything, they¡¯re still stronger than the rest of us.¡±

    Helian Mei then uttered ¡®oh¡¯ and didn¡¯t continue to pursue this question. It seemed that Second Sister wasn¡¯t wrong at all. Helian Wei Wei, the reason why that lowlife was chosen was entirely because those students within the Inferior Compound were totally too lousy to mention!

    However, she already heard something early on. When they¡¯d just entered the academy, those young men from the Superior Compound already couldn¡¯t stand those two people from the Inferior Compound. She also didn¡¯t know how they¡¯d be dealt with during thepetition...

    The elders offering sacrifices at the shrine, because of a prophesy, one after another, argued and became flushed with anger.

    Sitting among them, Nangong Liezily propped up his chin, as sloppily as can be.

    ¡°Young Master Lie.¡± The page boy ran to his side and stooped to ear level. ¡°News arrived from His Highness asking you to stay at White Academy these few days and participate in the academy¡¯s test.¡±

    Nangong Lie¡¯s eyes shined. ¡°Test?¡±

    ¡°His Highness said that you guys¡¯ tuition haven¡¯t been fully paid.¡± After the page boymunicated this statement, a few ck lines couldn¡¯t help but appear on his forehead. He really couldn¡¯t imagine what in the world these two young masters were ying at.

    Nangong Lieughed demonically. ¡°Ah Jue has be addicted to ying make belief.¡±

    ¡°His Highness also said that people from the Superior Compound recently wanted to chat privately with the two of you.¡± The page boy had reached the end of his message.

    Nangong Lie impatiently stood up, his thin lips perked up into an alluring arc. ¡°Go prepare to immediately ascend the mountain.¡± As a matter of fact, he wanted to see those reckless people running into the muzzle of a gun.

    It¡¯s been awhile since he¡¯d seen Ah Jue unterally beat up other people.

    Speaking of which, ever since the big fire, he¡¯d really be much more well-behaved.

    Enough to have people forget that once a certain highness moved his hand, he could directly strip a person of their bones!

    Towards evening, at a corner of the Commerce za.

    The little person saw the figure in front of him take a step, so he waddled a step.

    Baili Jia Jue stopped his pace and turned around to look at him, his voice neither cold nor mild, without moving up nor down. ¡°Go back.¡±

    ¡°Third Brother, when are you going to recover your identity.¡± The little person¡¯s cute and chubby little face was even more smooth and round than it used to be, full of anticipation as he looked at Baili Jia Jue. ¡°I¡¯m really bored to be by myself at the Superior Compound.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue adjusted his sleeves, the side of his handsome face illuminated by the sunshine seemed as if it was ted with ayer of light. His apathy made it difficult for people to approach. ¡°We already talked about this before. I won¡¯t go there for now.¡±

    ¡°Then how about I transfer into the Inferior Compound with you guys? !¡± If he wasn¡¯t worried that standing here could be seen by others, he would¡¯ve already hugged his third brother¡¯s thigh earlier after rolling about in the dirt. His Third Brother, who¡¯s afraid of dirt, submits most easily to this move of his!

    Baili Jia Jue looked at him and extended a hand to rub his brother¡¯s head. As before, he spoke two words without the slightest feeling. ¡°No way.¡±

    Seventh Prince¡¯s little lips pouted. His little hand also immediately hung in defeat.

    No matter how, no one would be able to recognize that this was the same tyrannical ¡®Little Bald Head¡¯ who took a rod at that time and dominated the White Academy.

    Don¡¯t look down on his young age, he entered White Academy earlier than anyone else. Basically, no one dared to provoke this little ¡®King of Hell¡¯.

    Everyone thought how could this be a little boy. Aside from his status, he was basically a little tiger that was both brave and clever. If anybody only looked upon him as a child, they¡¯d be bitten by him for sure until even their skeletons ceased to exist.

    There were people who¡¯d been puzzled. What in the world did Retired Emperor teach him during his childhood to make him this way. Even though watching Third Prince caused a person to tremble from the bottom their hearts, but at least he wasn¡¯t so blood-thirsty.

    But they were mistaken. No one knew that the one who looked after Little Bald Head when he was little wasn¡¯t Retired Emperor, but rather Baili Jia Jue.

    It could be said that Seventh Prince now became this waypletely because when he was younger, his older brother told him this before, ¡°Go fight. If you can¡¯t handle it, I¡¯ll help you fight.¡±

    Besides eating, Little Bald Head only remembered one thing: behind him, there¡¯s his older brother who supported him. That¡¯s why, it¡¯s to be expected that Seventh Prince was raised to be a little tiger.

    ¡°Fine then.¡± Little Bald Head was hurt as he brought out a meat bun tofort himself. ¡°I¡¯ll just be waiting for Third Brother at the Superior Compound.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue again rubbed the little person¡¯s head and softly instructed. ¡°Shadow.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Shadow knelt on the ground on one bended knee. When he appeared, there wasn¡¯t any noise from his movements whatsoever.

    Baili Jia Jue emotionlessly said. ¡°In the future, follow Seventh Prince. Whatever he wants to eat, obtain it for him.¡±

    ¡°The Seventh Prince seems to be forbidden from eating meat right now.¡± Shadow changed the way he spoke in order to remind his own master. This had to do with White Academy¡¯s rules.

    Baili Jie Jue¡¯s eyebrows rose. ¡°So then?¡±

    So then...Shadow thought to himself. So then, master, shouldn¡¯t you have some misgivings.

    Baili Jia Jue continued to respond, his voicepletely level. ¡°He didn¡¯te to be a Buddhist monk. Let him eat.¡±

    Shadow looked down. ¡°Yes.¡± Sigh, academy rules and what not, in His Highness¡¯ eyes, existed only in name...

    The Seventh Prince was actually very happy, as he pulled Shadow towards a store at the Commerce za and rushed there.

    Under the shadow of such a big tree, only Baili Jia Jue remained alone. He casually walked forward, his ink-like ck hair fluttered freely in the air, his outer robe, which wasn¡¯t belted, hung against his body. His eyelids were half opened, within which reflected countless talents and sexiness, yet clearly his appearance was self-restrained and seemed pure and noble. The epitome of two kinds of handsomeness were vividly expressed on his body. When he crossed the street at the Commerce za, girls couldn¡¯t help but look his way.

    Using Helian Wei Wei¡¯s words, if White Academy also had a ranking for handsome men, then this desk-mate of hers unconditionally would rank first among the firsts, stabilizing those grasses (nobodies) at the academy.

    ¡°Young Master, look.¡± The little boy servant standing next to Yuan Ling Xuan looked towards the street that Baili Jia Jue emerged from.

    Yuan Ling Xuan didn¡¯t care and humphed coldly while the other young men actually curved their lips into a smile. ¡°I heard that his name was on the Inferior Compound¡¯s list for this year¡¯spetition.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s but a clown from the Inferior Compound, even if he was even more handsome, he still can¡¯tpare to Brother Yuan.¡±

    ¡°Of course. How can hepare with Brother Yuan! However, isn¡¯t this guy still too arrogant. Can it be that he doesn¡¯t know that this is our territory.¡±

    ¡°Brother Yuan, how about we go give that guy a lesson!¡± Someone turned and nced at Yuan Ling Xuan¡¯s direction.

    Yuan Ling Xuan¡¯s eyebrows rose, and didn¡¯t say anything, but his expression appeared somewhat irritated.

    Another person dragged the person who was speaking over. ¡°Are you an idiot, is it necessary for Brother Yuan to personally deal with this kind of person? In a moment, we¡¯ll find a deserted ce to put this guy in his ce!¡±

    ¡°Right, right, right. Look at me, I¡¯m really an idiot.¡± That person pped his forehead as his eyes shined. ¡°Should we go now?¡±

 Chapter 145: Two-Faced Highness

    <h4>Chapter 145: Two-Faced Highness</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    ¡°Go!¡± Several young lords scattered. They weren¡¯t students from the Superior Compound, but their families had rtions with the Yuan family. As younger brothers, they naturally knew who¡¯d been a thorn in Brother Yuan¡¯s eye recently.

    If it were them, they also wouldn¡¯t be happy. Someone who didn¡¯t have anything apart from a pretty face, what¡¯s there to show off!

    ¡°Young Master, are they going to be OK doing that?¡± The little servant watched those several figures moving away.

    Yuan Ling Xuan let go of the armament he was fiddling with in his hand, and spoke in an indifferent voice. ¡°What can happen, only a bunch of lowlifes getting into a fight, that¡¯s all, in a couple of days, I¡¯ll need to represent the Superior Compound topete. It¡¯s inconvenient to make a move, better for them to deal with it.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The little servant lowered his head and thought to himself that that person would get crushed for sure this time. Someone who dared to chose the same specialty topete with their young master can only me it on overestimating his own abilities!

    Bang...

    At the mouth of the alley.

    One over dressed rich family¡¯s son extended his hand to block Baili Jia Jue¡¯s exit, the corners of his mouth showing a distinctive smiling expression. ¡°You, from the Inferior Compound, we want to properly chat with you.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s entire body straightened gracefully, purple robe and ck hair, he didn¡¯t even look up as one of his hands inserted inside his jacket pocket indifferently, as if these people before his eyes simply didn¡¯t exist.

    It¡¯s precisely this attitude of his which made people angry. The anger in those people¡¯s eyes rose even more as they separated into four directions and bit by bit, pressed on towards him, surrounding and entrapping Baili Jia Jue within the alley. ¡°You¡¯re still quite arrogant.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know who¡¯s in charge here? Hm?¡± a person among them was talking while nning to strike with his fist.

    But Baili Jia Jue suddenly smiled as one hand blocked that person¡¯s attack, while the other hand helped that person straighten out his cor. After that, he used force to lift up that person¡¯s entire body. The light in those eyes seemed to form ayer of ice!

    Before that person could react, only a snap was heard!

    The pain felt like a huge wave which engulfed that person¡¯s entire body, sharp and intense, the scream resonated down the alley.

    ¡°What¡¯re you guys nking out for? Hurry and go up!¡±

    The other three pamperedds from rich families stared nkly before they came around and simultaneously charged at Baili Jia Jue!

    The result...without exception was that all of them were simrly reduced to kneeling with the same posture on the ground!

    This, this guy...

    He dislocated their joints!

    No one dared to say another word of provocation. All of the sweat on their foreheads emerged from the pain.

    They didn¡¯t know if their opponent did it on purpose or not. Clearly, he could¡¯ve beat them unconscious, yet he just left them clear-headed and feeling all of the pain.

    They watched that guy walking towards them step by step, while their scalps became numb, yet no part of their body was able to offer resistance.

    Why was a student from the Inferior Compound so frighteningly strong? !

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys want to have a chat with me?¡± Baili Jia Jue leisurely wiped the left hand that he used just now and slightly curved his lips. ¡°We can chat now.¡±

    The four green skinned and swollen faced people wanted to cry, but had no tears. They currently didn¡¯t want to chat anymore. In fact, they only wanted to go home! ! !

    ¡°You¡¯re not talking?¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s voice was apathetic and seemed as if the person who¡¯d just beat them up wasn¡¯t him at all. ¡°Then that¡¯s too bad.¡±

    Having spoken, Baili Jia Jue raised his left leg and looked as if he was going to kick someone within the group, but suddenly a clear voice transmitted over. ¡°Where was he when you guys saw him?¡±

    It¡¯s her? Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes shed as he retrieved his leg and then grabbed one of those guys¡¯ arm, directed it at himself, and punched!

    That person was stunned, what¡¯s going on? !

    However, his confusionsted only for one second, because in the next second a figure came over and kicked him squarely in the face!

    There wasn¡¯t any opportunity for him to speak. That woman then grabbed his cor and consecutively punched him twice, even twisting his wrist as she smiled coldly. ¡°Is that face of his there for you to casually hit, hm?¡±

    ¡°Boo hoo hoo!¡± How would he dare to hit that face. Clearly, that guy dragged his hand and turned it on his own face! He was also awfully astonished, OK? ! ! ! How was there a bastard who beat up himself? !

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s long, shapely brows knitted together. ¡°What are you saying?¡±

    ¡°He generally felt wronged.¡± Baili Jia Jue lifted his hand as fingers rubbed a bit on the side of his face that got punched as his eyebrows creased as if in pain. Paired with those thick eyshes, it was very easy for others to feel sorry for him.

    When Wei Wei saw this, she ferociously gave that person two more punches. ¡°You still dare to say you were wronged! Such a beautiful face, how could you have the heart!¡±

    ¡°Boo hoo hoo hoo.¡± He really was wronged! How could he have known that in this world there was a guy who could act so well. This was the first time he beat up someone, and even had himself dragged into doing it, what the heck was going on!

    The corners of Wei Wei¡¯s mouth rose. ¡°What? You still won¡¯t admit it? The four of you beat up one person, what¡¯s there to cry about.¡±

    That person shouted himself hoarse. ¡°You don¡¯t understand at all! Nobody can understand my pain!¡±

    ¡°Just let him go.¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s devilishly cold voice sounded from behind. ¡°It¡¯s not good to make a big fuss within the academy.¡±

    The four youngds: .... Are you really afraid of making a big fuss! You son of a b*tch, if you were afraid of making a fuss, then you wouldn¡¯t have dislocated all of our elbows!

    ¡°Let them go so easily?¡± Wei Wei lifted her eyebrows. ¡°Aren¡¯t you being too softhearted?¡±

    ¡°Waaaah!¡± That person who was dragged in Wei Wei¡¯s hand became even more agitated [Please, I¡¯m begging! Youngdy, you should take a good look, how is this guy softhearted. Even though each of his moves didn¡¯t cause us to bleed, that didn¡¯t mean that he didn¡¯t want our lives, argh! He avoided blood, because he didn¡¯t like how dirty blood was. He said it himself as he was beating us up! ! !]

    Wei Wei looked down. ¡°You seem to have something to tell me?¡±

    That person was going to nod his head when he saw the guy¡¯s gaze directed at him, as dark as the night, bone piercingly ice-cold.

    ¡°Hic hic.¡±

    He choked down his saliva as if his life depended on it. After that, he mustered all of his strength to shake his head and say, ¡°No, there¡¯s nothing that I want to say!¡±

    Baili Jia Jue retrieved his gaze and faintly said. ¡°Since he doesn¡¯t want to say anything, then just let him go. I¡¯m not too used to this kind of fighting scene.¡±

    Hearing this sentence of his, the four young lords shivered as goosebumps popped out. They¡¯ve heard lies before, but they¡¯ve never heard lies told as smoothly as this!

    Not used to!

    Just now, who the heck was it that f*cking sent them flying with merely a kick of his!

    And the bones in their elbows had even been fragmented!

    If this girl didn¡¯t appear, they¡¯d certainly be even more miserable right now!

    ¡°Really?¡± Wei Wei reluctantly strolled to face the four pamperedds. She didn¡¯t know at all that at that moment, a cold light burst forth from the eyes belonging to the guy standing behind her.

    It was packed with a warning!

    The four pamperedds uniformly trembled.

    The corners of Wei Wei¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°What are you guys afraid of?¡±

    Even though her skin was a bit dark, she wasn¡¯t so ugly as to be frightening, so howe these four people all looked like they¡¯d seen a ghost...

 Chapter 146: His Highness, the King of Hell

    <h4>Chapter 146: His Highness, the King of Hell</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    The one who¡¯s scary wasn¡¯t you, it¡¯s that King of Hell behind you!

    The four pampered lords simply didn¡¯t dare to speak, as they uniformly banded together. In their hearts, they only thought about who could beat up that seemingly indifferent and harmless person in front of them and get rid of him like pulling up a weed! ! !

    The crucial point was that they couldn¡¯t even see his moves!

    After he finished beating up people, he even portrayed the expression ¡®I¡¯ve been bullied by others, pleasee and protect me¡¯. The kind of trouble he stirred up with that expression!

    We were the ones who were beaten, you know? !

    ¡°Do you feel that they¡¯re a bit strange.¡± Helian Wei Wei smiled faintly and turned around to nce at Baili Jia Jue.

    Baili Jia Jue brushed away the dust that wasn¡¯t on his body as his long eyebrows slightly creased. ¡°Strange?¡±

    Theplexion of that group of people collectively changed as they mored to shout. ¡°Strange? We¡¯re not acting strange!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei felt it was funny and curved her lips. ¡°How are there people like you who answers your own questions.¡±

    The pampered sons of wealthy families wanted to cry, but had no tears: [We also didn¡¯t want to do that. The key point is that you should look at the dear friend standing next to you. His chilly gaze seems as if we only need to speak one wrong word and we¡¯ll lose our lives, god!]

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Baili Jia Jue massage his temples, as if he couldn¡¯t bear the pain on his cheek. ¡°Just let them go.¡±

    Wei Wei uttered ¡®mm¡¯ as she casually threw that person in her hand to the side. As she watched the defeated and fleeing figures, she looked again at the side of Baili Jia Jue¡¯s face, which was turning red. ¡°Very painful?¡±

    ¡°A little.¡± Baili Jia Jue calmly replied. ¡°Myself fighting against four people, I wasn¡¯t able ovee them.¡±

    Having heard what was said, thoseds who were running at the distance slipped one after another, lying! This person lied again! Clearly the one who beat them up so badly that they even had trouble recognizing their mom and dad, was pretending again!

    ¡°We need to apply something to reduce the swelling.¡± Wei Wei¡¯s fingers poked at that face as she looked here and there, not the least bit like the usual shy girl. She tilted her head as her brows furrowed slightly. ¡°How did the forcee at you? There seems to be something strange about the way the force was directed.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes shed, don¡¯t know if it was on purpose or not as he pushed her hand away, his devilish appearance spoke with an emotionless tone. ¡°What, is Minister Bankroller feeling pained?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Wei Wei smiled as she retaliated with. ¡°No matter what, you¡¯re under my protection. Let¡¯s have your wound treated a bit before we talk about what happened today.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue indifferently ¡®mm¡¯d as he took advantage of the moment when Wei Wei turned around to throw the white handkerchief that he¡¯d just used to wipe his hand into the garbage by the side, his face an image of aloofness that was unfamiliar to Wei Wei.

    This was the real him. It¡¯s rumored that he shunned the world for ten years. The apathetic Third Prince who stepped out of the nineyered pce only as ast resort and only asionally appeared to say a few words.

    Luckily, within White Academy, there was a doctor who could heal people. That doctor also basically hadn¡¯t seen such a gorgeous student before as his old hand continuously trembled.

    Wei Wei leaning by the side of the wood medicine cab, casually browsed those medicines, seeing the guy¡¯s handsome face slowly shrinking, took the iodine from the doctor¡¯s hand, and without the slightest bit of unnaturalness, moistened a corner of the white handkerchief and leaned her body to lightly apply the medicine on the side of Baili Jia Jue¡¯s face. The warm sunshine spread on her body. Her entire body was encircled by a golden halo.

    If these movements were done by another woman, it¡¯d be difficult to avoid expressing a trace of ambiguity. However, there was simply aplete absence of this kind of feeling from Wei Wei¡¯s body. She maintained a distance from him that was just right, neither too close, nor too far. Most of all, her expression smiled lightly carrying her characteristguidness, and seemed as if she was doing something very ordinary.

    ¡°All done.¡± Wei Wei retrieved the handkerchief.

    Baili Jia Jue also didn¡¯t prevent her from treating him, clearly he¡¯s used to people serving him. It¡¯s just that, when Wei Wei retrieved that handkerchief, his pair of dark eyes looked up slightly.

    Wei Wei collected everything, returned them to the doctor, and smiled as before. ¡°We merely used a bit of iodine, and shouldn¡¯t have to pay for it.¡±

    The doctor receiving the things was dumbstruck. Only when the two people left, did his senses return to him, and became extremely angry. [Who said it wasn¡¯t necessary!]

    ¡°The people who wanted to hinder you were those young lords from the Superior Compound?¡± Wei Wei also didn¡¯t beat around the bush as she immediately spoke to the point. ¡°Because of thepetition this time?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue emotionlessly ¡®mm hm¡¯d and rolled his sleeves in a manner that was neither rushed, nor slow. His build as well as his face were wless. Walking within a crowd, he was like a precious oil painting. Frequently, people would turn their heads to look at him. This wasn¡¯t an overstatement at all.

    Wei Wei felt that actually, this environment wasn¡¯t suitable for chatting, as she turned her head and directly sighed. ¡°When you go out next time, you should wear a mask, just like Third Prince.¡±

    When he heard the word ¡®mask¡¯, Baili Jia Jue¡¯s fingers stiffened and seeing that there¡¯s no other intent in Wei Wei¡¯s eyes, he then calmly said. ¡°The academy rules states that students can¡¯t wear masks.¡±

    Wei Wei raised her eyebrows. ¡°You still care about the school rules?¡± Wonder who it was that showed himself off in front of the teacher on their first day of school.

    Baili Jia Jue smiled. ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°The principal said that we need to wait for the third team member.¡± Wei Wei¡¯s lips curved. ¡°You seem to be very close to our third team member, should you ask the servant by your side to rush him a bit?¡±

    ¡°I already rushed him.¡± Baili Jia Jue looked up and scanned the passageway to the Inferior Compound not too far away. ¡°He¡¯s already here.¡±

    Wei Wei followed his gaze, looked over, and only saw a demonically charming guy surrounded by three or four young girls with him in the middle. He smilingly chatted with them, not ufortable about it in the slightest. He seemed to attend to each of the girls, not paying special attention to any single flower among a field of thousands.

    Having noticed their gazes, Nangong Lie faced the two girls to his left and right and smiled, extremely elegantly. ¡°My friends have arrived. Can I trouble you to give me some space?¡±

    Even though the youngdies were felt they lost face slightly, they also didn¡¯t resist this request of his as they nced at him with hidden bitterness then left with their servants.

    When they passed by Wei Wei¡¯s side, there arrogant expressions resembled a peacock that spread its tail.

    Wei Wei didn¡¯t pay any attention to them. She alreadyzily found a ce to sit down.

    On the other hand, when Nangong Lie saw the two of them appearing together, his pair of long and narrow eyes was brimming with an unprecedented contemtion.

    ¡°I heard that there¡¯s a fair maiden who saved the hero?¡±

    Wei Wei smiled. ¡°Your informationwork is truly fast.¡±

    Nangong Lie smiled demonically as his arm plopped on Baili Jia Jue¡¯s shoulder. ¡°This hero, how does it feel to be rescued by a fair maiden?¡±

    ¡°Those people just now told you?¡± Baili Jia Jue calmly nced at him.

    That gaze was extremely cold!

    Nangong Lie¡¯s scalp first numbed before his subconscious mind ¡®mm hm¡¯d once.

    He hadn¡¯t even reacted when he heard the guy¡¯s characteristic demonic cold voice transmit over. ¡°Relying on selling your sex appeal in order to obtain news from the girls, how do you feel about that?¡±

 Chapter 147: His Highness Drank Vinegar

    <h4>Chapter 147: His Highness Drank Vinegar</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    ¡°Pfff.¡± Helian Wei Wei couldn¡¯t control herself andughed softly.

    Nangong Lie¡¯s whole body felt like it was choking. That wickedly handsome face burst into alternating red and white colors and looked very unsightly, enough to make him look like he was ill!

    That¡¯s why it¡¯s been said, if we were to quarrel, don¡¯t pit ourselves against a certain someone. In a moment of carelessness, we¡¯d entrap ourselves!

    ¡°You chose divination, he chose martial qi.¡± Wei Wei stretched her body. ¡°The principal¡¯s intent is to have us talk it over and decide who should go onstage first.¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Nangong Lie uninhibitedly turned to the pir behind him and leaned on it. When his eyes swept over the side of Baili Jia Jue¡¯s face, he unexpectedly raised his eyebrows.

    Nangong Lie didn¡¯t care. Baili Jia Jue cared even less. He tall, graceful body stood there and casually said. ¡°Whatever.¡±

    Wei Wei had previously always felt that she was unorganized and careless. Seeing these two people today, she discovered that she was actually the more ¡®well-behaved¡¯ student¡¯.

    However...the matter of who should go up first, um...

    ¡°Then how about since divination required more time, divination should go up first. The two of us can then sleep offstage. Next will be me, andst, martial qi, is that OK?¡± Wei Wei again wanted to embody a democratic mindset.

    Nangong Lie rascally seemed to mutter. ¡°I also want to sleep offstage.¡± Taking turns to sleep during thepetition, thinking about it, ha, how cool that was going to be!

    ¡°Among us three, only you don¡¯t require physical strength.¡± Wei Wei¡¯s lips curved into a smile. ¡°The person who doesn¡¯t require physical strength, does he need to sleep?¡±

    Nangong Lie hadn¡¯t replied when Baili Jia Jue already opened his mouth. ¡°He doesn¡¯t need it. Continue.¡±

    Nangong Lie:...

    Who says he didn¡¯t need it! ! ! When he performed divination was when he expended the most mental focus, all right? !

    ¡°You can sleep during the divination.¡± Wei Wei was originally joking, but didn¡¯t expect Nangong Lie¡¯s eyes to suddenly light up. ¡°That¡¯s a great idea.¡±

    From beginning to end, Shadow, who was listening by the side, was totally at a loss.

    Were these three people actually participating in apetition, or were they going there to sleep...

    ¡°No matter what, for the sake of the award money, we must win.¡± Wei Weiughed lightly, flowing out like a spring wind.

    Shadow...this time, he could be considered to have experienced what was meant by ¡®money will make the devil turn millstones¡¯.

    The purpose of White Academy holding thispetition, shouldn¡¯t be mainly on ount of the award money, right? !

    Wei Wei was beaming as she added. ¡°There¡¯s also the beautiful vacation.¡±

    Shadow: ... how about the understanding that thepetition was about the honor of eachpound? !

    ¡°I heard that based on the way it¡¯s been done at White Academy in previous years,petitors from everypound all practiced ahead of time. Should we also practice?¡± Wei Wei paused then continued, ¡°practice together?¡±

    Nangong Lie shook his head, faced the sky, andmented. ¡°When I perform divination, I¡¯m too sexy. I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be able to control yourself and fall in love with me.¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡± The corners of Wei Wei¡¯s mouth twitched.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s demonically charming thin lips moved. ¡°Not necessary.¡±

    His two word reply actually was identical to Wei Wei¡¯s thought. ¡°I also feel that it¡¯s unnecessary to waste time practicing together.¡± Wei Wei stretched out her body and curved her lips into a smile. If they were together, she¡¯d have misgivings, instead.

    Actually, the two young men were the same. Compared to Wei Wei, they were even more concerned that while practicing, they might expose some clues in regards to their identities.

    ¡°At that time, we need topete first with the goodpound.¡± Wei Wei rolled up the papers the principal gave her and handed to them. ¡°This is the list of names for the Good Compound. It¡¯s two out of three matches. In other words, if we win the first two matches, then the third person won¡¯t need to appear.¡±

    After hearing that, Nangong Lie¡¯s turned to lie on top of the stone table. ¡°Aah, if I¡¯d known earlier, I would¡¯ve insisted on being the third person!¡± That way, he wouldn¡¯t even need to to on stage!

    When facing the Superior Compound, thepetition system changes.¡± Wei Wei¡¯s eyebrows jumped. ¡°It¡¯s decided by the school that divination goes third, andpletely opposite to the previous position. However, we need to first win over the Good and Fine Compounds.¡±

    ¡°Then that will take aparatively long period of time.¡± Nangong Lie extended his hand to roll up his long hair, while his eyes looked up, pondering something else.

    Baili Jia Jue grasped the porcin cup in front of him and calmly took a sip, his posture graceful, filled with a strong aura of self-restraint. ¡°Not necessarily.¡±

    ¡°Not necessarily? You feel that we won¡¯t win?¡± Nangong Lie knit his brows, that shouldn¡¯t be. Even though everyone said that Helian Wei Wei, this youngdy, was a good-for-nothing, however, based on his observations during this short time, she wasn¡¯t that simple.

    Baili Jia Jue arranged his sleeves, and nced at Nangong Lie in an aloof manner. ¡°Not necessarily need to use a lot of time.¡±

    Nangong Lie was stunned before he came around. He¡¯d misunderstood the other person¡¯s meaning.

    ¡°You mean to say that we will certainly face the Superior Compound, and that when we handle the Good and Fine Compounds, we won¡¯t take that much time?¡± After Nangong Lie silently confirmed this, he took a long time to add one more statement. ¡°You¡¯re saying this, but have you thought about what the people from the Good and Fine Compounds will think.¡±

    Your Highness, you¡¯re only a student from the Inferior Compound!

    Even if the reality was this way, you couldn¡¯t be that aggressive, right? !

    However!

    ¡°I like this proposal!¡± Nangong Lie smiled uninhibitedly as he faced Wei Wei and said. ¡°Then let¡¯s decide on that. We¡¯re going to blitzkrieg (speed through) the first twopounds!¡±

    Wei Wei was sitting with her legs slightly elevated. Her expression didn¡¯t change much at all. From start to finish, there was a light smile on her lips which wasfortable to look at. ¡°This proposal is not bad. However, the Good and Fine Compounds are not as easy to defeat as we imagine. At least, when we reach the Fine Compound, the Hei family¡¯s young master will be an obstruction and won¡¯t be easy at all.¡±

    ¡°A son of the Hei family?¡± Nangong Lie first nced at Baili Jia Jue. After that, he meaningfully turned his head back and faced Wei Wei to say. ¡°It seems that you have a very high assessment of him.¡±

    Wei Wei also didn¡¯t lift her head as she looked at the paper she¡¯s rolling up and replied. ¡°He¡¯s indeed worthy of attention. I feel that he¡¯s even stronger than those people at the Superior Compound.¡±

    ¡°Oooh, so it¡¯s like that.¡± Nangong Lie lengthened his intonation as his eyes turned towards Baili Jia Jue¡¯s direction and nced over.

    There wasn¡¯t the slightest bit of change on Baili Jia Jue¡¯s face, merely that the hand hidden inside his sleeves became slightly sluggish. There were evenyers of water ripples forming within the cup he was holding.

    That pair of originally soft eyes also became ice-cold and difficult to sense at this time.

    Seeing that he sat there so calmly, Nangong Lie even felt that he hadn¡¯t stirred things up enough and added. ¡°Putting it this way, you even quite admire him?¡±

    ¡°You can say it like that.¡± Wei Wei¡¯s finger tapped on the names of opponents that merited attention and pushed forward a bit. She originally wanted to have the guy sitting in front of her take a look at the opponent he¡¯d face, Young Master Yuan, but when she met the pair of eyes as cold and chilly as ice, she couldn¡¯t help but pause a bit. ¡°What is it?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue let go of the teacup in his hand andzily and demonically smiled. There wasn¡¯t the slightest bit of warmth in his eyes. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    ¡°Is your face hurting again?¡± Wei Wei could only think of this one thing as her smiling expression became milder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When the finals of thepetitiones around, we¡¯ll also have those brothers properly taste the vor of being hit in the face...¡±

 Chapter 148: Look Down on Third Prince

    <h4>Chapter 148: Look Down on Third Prince</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    ¡°You¡¯re injured by someone?¡± Nangong Lie seemed as if he¡¯s heard some fairy tale and his entire body perked up to look at Baili Jia Jue¡¯s direction with disbelief.

    When had the person known as Ghost Pce¡¯s Third Prince ever been hit?

    Even if he¡¯d lost martial qi.

    Nobody dared to even make noise in front of him.

    It¡¯s not because of any other reason except that this person¡¯s methods were too cruel!

    So ruthless that even those people from the four great ns didn¡¯t dare to act without thinking.

    Moreover, he knew how to hold a grudge!

    He didn¡¯t like to immediately put things in order, but wouldter slowly make up for it knife by knife!

    Those shadow secret guards who tried to assassinate him were a specific example.

    Don¡¯t be deceived by how calm and unhurried he seemed when he was at Armament City.

    After he returned, he¡¯d visited the pce, merely a visit like that had rmed the four great ns and eight influential families.

    He didn¡¯t say who sent out those secret guards and only said that he¡¯d find the evidence among these people. This made those people totally dumbstruck, but could only look on helplessly as he investigated them one by one.

    Each time a family was investigated, a little something would always be revealed.

    The leaders of the four great ns had no choice but to spend more money to take care of matters. What they wanted was face, especially for their offsprings. There were some things which, if people in the capitol knew, it¡¯d undoubtedly be themon people¡¯sughingstock. That would be more unbearable than to suffer a beating.

    Right now, none of them dared to visit the brothels, precisely because they feared that Third Prince might be unhappy and directly send people to those beds!

    Forget thinking that the Third Prince was as aloof as a god and wouldn¡¯t interfere with these matters!

    By this time, there¡¯d already been two elders who were investigated in this way, investigations which traumatized them so much, they could no longer get a hard on no matter who their partner was!

    Think about it. Fundamentally, in the midst of happily performing the act was when a man felt ecstasy, also when his guard was down, yet at exactly that moment, a sword suddenly appeared at his head, also with countless numbers of shadow guards motionlessly floating in the air. Even though they haven¡¯t touched a single hair, and they only watched with lingering gazes, merely thinking of this scene was enough. Nangong Lie¡¯s body filled with goosebumps.

    That¡¯s why he couldn¡¯t believe that this kind of man would take a beating.

    You could kill him and he¡¯d still feel it¡¯s impossible!

    There must be something going on!

    Based on his understanding of Ah Jue, the guy must be up to something!

    Nangong Lie watched his friend¡¯s calm appearance, and was just about to open his mouth, when he was interrupted by Baili Jia Jue. ¡°There were four of them and only one of me, is it strange that I¡¯m injured?¡±

    ¡°Of course...:

    Nangong Lie originally was going to say ¡®it¡¯s too strange¡¯, but after he saw the look, his adam¡¯s apple couldn¡¯t help but shake as he stiffly changed his words. ¡°Not strange.¡±

    God d*mn it, what the heck was this tempo!

    Thinking back to that time, this person took a rod and beat back over a hundred big guys.

    After he finished beating them up, he even said not to bother him with these matters in the future, not to waste his sleep time, and so on.

    And now, four people, and he couldn¡¯t beat them?

    Who¡¯d believe those words!

    What¡¯s more, his martial qi had already been recovered.

    Of course, he didn¡¯t feel like filling himself up with qi, otherwise, he¡¯d only needed to move a finger and those people would be on the ground in a sh, you know? !

    What the heck¡¯s he ying at?

    Even getting himself injured?

    From what Nangong Lie could see, that so-called ¡®injury¡¯, was intentional, no matter how he thought about it!

    He waited until Wei Wei was in the middle of fetching something, but actually also could no longer hold it in, and asked his friend sitting next to him. ¡°The wound on your face shouldn¡¯t be self inflicted, right?¡± ying at hurting himself in order to gain Miss Helian¡¯s sympathy was very much what this kind of two faced guy would do!

    ¡°No.¡± Baili Jia Jue put down the porcin teacup that was in his hand, looking up behind him in an emotionless way. ¡°The fist belonged to someone else.¡±

    Nangong Lie deserved to be someone who¡¯d been with Third Prince for a long time and was able to decipher his intent within those few words. The corners of Nangong Lie¡¯s mouth twitched quite a few times. So in other words, he indeed didn¡¯t hit himself, but instead depended on another person¡¯s fist bumping into his face.

    ¡°Those people shouldn¡¯t have exposed what you¡¯ve done, right?¡± Nangong Lie smiled. ¡°And when you fought them, they must¡¯ve felt that they had eyes, but could not see. However, rtively speaking, you can no longer y make belief much longer. When the timees, you¡¯ll still need to move to the Superior Compound. Based on the Inferior Compound¡¯s quality, it won¡¯t be possible to hold off those assassins who incessantly aim for your life.¡±

    Yet Baili Jia Jue only smiled a bone piercingly cold smile. ¡°They won¡¯t dare.¡±

    Not ¡®they won¡¯t seed¡¯, it¡¯s ¡®they won¡¯t dare¡¯!

    Apparently, Ah Jue must¡¯ve given his enemies an unforgettable lesson.

    Sigh, those pitiful young men. Clearly, there were two targets.

    They should¡¯ve chosen anyone else to target, yet they targeted Ah Jue.

    Instead of choosing Ah Jue, they would¡¯ve been better off choosing him.

    At least, his methods wereparatively milder, and wouldn¡¯t traumatize them!

    He reckoned that those youngds must be crying on each other¡¯s shoulders right about now.

    Nangong Lie¡¯s guess wasn¡¯t wrong. Those four pampered sons of wealthy families were indeed in so much pain their tears were flowing, yet they didn¡¯t dare to tell Yuan Ling Xuan the truth.

    They¡¯re afraid that Yuan Ling Xuan would decide that they¡¯re useless.

    Also, they couldn¡¯t tell the truth, because they couldn¡¯t tell Yuan Ling Xuan that the student from the Inferior Compound was awfully strong, so strong he could be as strong as him!

    They reckoned that not only would Young Master Yuan be unhappy about this truth, he might even kick them out himself!

    Moreover, up until now, they still couldn¡¯t forget that guy¡¯s look.

    The kind that came from a cold demon from hell.

    They only needed to experience it once to know they had enough, and really didn¡¯t want to provoke that King of Hell again!

    That¡¯s why, when they were summoned by Young Master Yuan, most of what they reported were lies!

    ¡°Originally, the four of us could¡¯ve knocked him down, but we don¡¯t know how Helian Wei Wei got there. We¡¯re afraid that things would get out of hand and the principal will find out. That would affect Young Master Yuan unfavorably, so we quickly brought everything to an end and returned.¡±

    Yuan Ling Xuan coldly scanned the injuries on their faces. ¡°These were all inflicted by him?¡±

    ¡°Yes.....¡± The four of them looked at each other. ¡°Some were inflicted by Helian Wei Wei.¡±

    Yuan Ling Xuan¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°That good-for-nothing actually has been somewhat surprisingtely. However, based on her strength, only people from the Good Compound, like you guys, will lose to her.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Yuan¡¯s right.¡± When those four guys¡¯ heads hung down, the muscles in their arms immediately ached. Besides being scared of that guy, they also hid resentment in their hearts. ¡°Young Master Yuan, during thepetition, you must make them taste a bit of suffering! They even dared to move against us, clearly they don¡¯t have any respect for Young Master Yuan!¡±

    Yuan Ling Xuan wasn¡¯t someone who could be stirred up into anger with merely a few words. However, he already viewed those people from the Inferior Compound unfavorably, such that even his face expressed mockery and disdain. ¡°If they want topete with me, then they will have to be able to face students from the Superior Compound.¡± Speaking to this point, he turned around and coldlyughed. ¡°However, they¡¯re merely a few clowns, what do you guys think, do they have the ability?¡±

 Chapter 149: Unruly Competition

    <h4>Chapter 149: Unruly Competition</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    In the past, after Yuan Ling Xuan said something like this, he¡¯d hear voices of agreement follow.

    But today, those four people were especially umunicative. This made Yuan Ling Xuan couldn¡¯t help but nce at them strangely. ¡°What. You guys think that there¡¯s something wrong with what I¡¯m saying?¡±

    Those four people first stiffened, then did their best to shake their heads as they squeezed out a stiff smiling expression. ¡°No. How can Young Master Yuan be wrong.¡±

    ¡°Fine. If there¡¯s nothing else, you guys can go.¡± Yuan Ling Xuan watched these four people who¡¯re devoid of their usual cleverness and suddenly felt that something¡¯s missing.

    The servant standing by his side also was understanding. Once he heard his master say that, he promptly sent people out. When they returned, they had smiling expressions on. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ve looked into it. There¡¯s a strong guy at the Good Compound. Even though his martial qi¡¯s not great, he¡¯s still certainly difficult to deal with. If he¡¯s there, he¡¯ll give those guys who set their sights higher than themselves a lesson for sure!¡±

    ¡°Tell that strong man to aim for their faces. After he¡¯s done, I will give him a nice reward.¡± Yuan Ling Xuan was actually more arrogant than anyone, thanks to being a well-known figure within his n, such that even in the capitol, not many people dared to provoke him. Forget Murong Chang Feng and Hei Ze, after all, whether in terms of their personal strength or family background, they were peopleparable to him. Yet it¡¯s actually that destitute guy, who knows where he popped out from, who attracted the limelight the minute he entered the academy.

    Of course, Yuan Ling Xuan wasn¡¯t like that young master from the Zhang family, who¡¯s got no brains at all. Seeing a person like that, his first reaction wasn¡¯t to give him a lesson, but to use him for his own purposes.

    What¡¯s hateful was that as the young master of the grand Yuan n, he was ignored by a destitute youngster!

    Who only threw two words at him ¡®not interested¡¯.

    How could Yuan Ling Xuan swallow his anger after this!

    Yuan Ling Xuan¡¯s personal servant naturally knew what¡¯s going on and also understood his master¡¯s thoughts. His tone was respectful as he stood up. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young Master, everything will be handled by your servant. Those three people are the most useless of trash. If they¡¯re not sleeping in ss, they¡¯re taking long absences. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there¡¯s indeed no one to choose from, I reckon the principal also won¡¯t send them topete. I estimate that this team, whenpeting with the three otherpounds, won¡¯t even win one round. It¡¯s not necessary to talk of thempeting with the Superior Compound....¡±

    ¡°Atchoo!¡±

    At a corner of the Commerce za, standing to help Huan Ming Xiang sweep the floor, Wei Wei fiercely sneezed. She faced the old man drinking tea behind her as her eyebrows raised. ¡°Elder Huan, I¡¯ve already finished your work. Shouldn¡¯t you give me the wages that the academy¡¯s paid you.¡±

    ¡°Cough!¡± Huan Ming Xiang, who was enjoying half a day off, was humming a tune and drinking tea when he almost choked. ¡°How would this old man have wages.¡±

    Wei Wei propped up the broom from the ground, while shezily leaned on the top of the handle, her fingers under her chin. She watched him in incredulity. ¡°An elder who¡¯d served three generations of emperors is sweeping the grounds here, without any wages? Who¡¯d believe such words.¡±

    ¡°Girl, you haven¡¯t dealt much with that youngster, Tusu Feng, don¡¯t be mistaken by his outward appearance. His heart is awfully evil!¡±

    Huan Ming Xiang angrily put the teacup in his hand down. ¡°If I may say so myself, that son of his sister learned it from him!¡±

    Wei Wei¡¯s eyebrows rose. ¡°His nephew?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s precisely that icy youngster who wears a mask all day pretending that he¡¯s mature!¡±

    Wei Wei finally understood how Third Prince totally offended Elder Huan, causing Elder Huan to gripe like this whenever he spoke.

    In the past, when Wei Wei heard, she wasn¡¯t bothered by it at all. Now that she¡¯d prepared an agreement to get married, when she heard these words, she felt weird...

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve heard that you wanted to represent the Inferior Compound topete?¡± Huan Ming Xiang stroked his beard andughed. ¡°That¡¯s good, too. It¡¯s about time to have them see your strength, which can also build your reputation prior to the martial qipetition.¡±

    Wei Wei touched the bridge of her nose and smiled lightly. ¡°The field I¡¯mpeting in isn¡¯t martial qi.¡±

    ¡°Not martial qi?¡± Huan Ming Xuan was struck dumb. ¡°Is it because that youngster Tusu Feng didn¡¯t choose you? In a moment, I¡¯ll go find him and talk some sense! How can this youngster believe in gossip, that¡¯s really revolting!¡±

    Wei Wei¡¯s tone was level. ¡°It wasn¡¯t the principal who decided. It¡¯s the three of us who chose each of the subjects.¡±

    She really didn¡¯t care much about it. Even if it was divination, which she didn¡¯t know anything about, she still had Yuan Ming and Little White within the Celestial Boundary Space to help her. It¡¯s just that if it was martial qi or armaments, the odds of winning were higher. Now that she thought about it, the three of them seemed to be a bit too random. They were like you choose one, I choose one, and just decided on thepetition¡¯s subject just like that.....

    The main thing was, the principal indulged them too much, and said that as long as they agreed to participate, it¡¯d be up to them to choose whatever they want.

    Truthfully speaking, this was the first time Wei Wei encountered such an open-minded principal.

    ¡°You guys made the choice?¡± The more Huan Ming Xiang heard, the more he didn¡¯t believe. ¡°Then who chose martial qi?¡±

    Wei Wei stooped to sweep a bit of ground and casually replied. ¡°My desk-mate¡±.

    ¡°You even have a desk-mate?¡± Huan Ming Xuan revealed a shocked expression. ¡°Haven¡¯t you always been alone?¡±

    The corners of Wei Wei¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°But every time I attend ss, there¡¯s always a desk-mate, you know.¡±

    Hearing this answer, Huan Ming Xuan¡¯s still dissatisfied. ¡°If you choose martial qi, you guys¡¯ll win for sure. I can tell you that besides that Little Bald Head at the Superior Compound, it¡¯s rare that anyone else at White Academy can beat you in a fight.¡±

    ¡°Little Bald Head...¡± Wei Wei¡¯s fingers paused and she smiled lightly. ¡°Seventh Prince is that strong?¡±

    Huan Ming Xuan humphed twice. ¡°me it on that icy fellow guiding him. A perfectly good little suckling baby was raised by him into a little tiger. Last time, the little tiger gave me some meat buns. Early in the morning, he stood outside hollering like thunder. It was so noisy I couldn¡¯t even sleep!¡±

    ¡°It seems that Elder Huan likes Seventh Prince.¡± Wei Wei has spent a period of time with the old man, if he didn¡¯t like someone, they could forget about finding him, not to mention having some opportunity to disturb him.

    Huan Ming Xiang stroked his beard and smiled. He didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°I still feel that there¡¯s something wrong with this arrangement. If you¡¯repeting in martial qi, at least you guys could win a match. How strong are the other two, do you know?¡±

    ¡°During thepetition, I¡¯ll slowly find out. ¡± Wei Wei froze a little, thenughed lightly.

    Huan Ming Xiang: .... That means she didn¡¯t know!

    ¡°You don¡¯t even know their strength and you guys already decided on the event you¡¯repeting in?¡±

    Huan Ming Xuan was a bit dizzy hearing this. When had White Academy¡¯s biggestpetition been looked down on like this. In the past, students from the Inferior Compound, in order to have a chance at winning, clearly gave it all they¡¯ve got!

    Wei Wei propped her forehead. Unexpectedly, being asked this by the old man left her speechless. Thinking about it carefully, it¡¯s really like that...

 Chapter 150: Dallying With Third Prince

    <h4>Chapter 150: Dallying With Third Prince</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    ¡°What our team focused on was freedom of expression.¡± Wei Wei thought about it for a long time and finally was able to say something that she was satisfied with. After all, she still wanted to win.

    Huan Ming Xiang was dumbstruck again. ¡°Freedom of expression.¡± In other words, they basically didn¡¯t even feel things out and already nned to face those students from the Good Compound tomorrow?

    ¡°Can you guys really win?¡± The old man helplessly propped his forehead. It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t believe in this girl, it¡¯s the other two people, whose identities he¡¯s unclear about.

    This time, Wei Wei replied forcefully. ¡°We¡¯re going to win!¡±

    ¡°You have such confidence?¡± The old man cracked up. Ordinarily, this girl had always been low-key. Saying these words this time, he supposed there¡¯s something up their sleeves.

    Wei Wei beamed and nodded. ¡°Our team¡¯s special.¡±

    ¡°How¡¯re you guys special?¡± Huan Ming Xuan¡¯s curiosity¡¯s been aroused.

    Wei Wei stroked her chin and meaningfully curved her thin lips. ¡°Our goal is clear, look towards money, look towards profits. This time, the principal¡¯s very generous. The champion gets a hundred thousand taels of silver.¡±

    Huan Ming Xiang¡¯s mouth twitched repeatedly. So this was what she meant by her team being special?

    Hehe, really was unique!

    He¡¯s been at White Academy for so many years. This is the first time somebody¡¯speting because of money...

    ¡°Forget it. Forget it¡± Huan Ming Xuan let out a long sigh because it¡¯s so ridiculous. ¡°Bring your desk-mate over here. Even though I¡¯m old, I can still coach him through some moves. Regarding divination, I can¡¯t help directly, but there¡¯s an old book here that you can take with you.¡±

    Wei Wei thought about it a bit and felt that this could be their insurance.

    After all, after the Good Compound, they will face the Fine Compound. Hei Ze¡¯s ability couldn¡¯t be ignored.

    Having Elder Xuan¡¯s guidance, was a good thing anyways.

    ¡°When night falls, I¡¯ll bring him over.¡± Wei Weiughed softly. ¡°Also to this ce.¡±

    Huan Ming Xuan nodded and stroked his beard. ¡°What attribute does this deskmate of yours control. What level is he at now?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t asked.¡± Wei Wei took a guess. ¡°He should be at the earth rank.¡±

    The fingers stroking Huan Ming Xiang¡¯s beard paused, his eyes opened slightly. ¡°Earth rank, the most low leveled?¡± That¡¯s about as good as a fart! He¡¯d lose for sure!

    ¡°Probably.¡± Wei Wei¡¯s eyes narrowed, eyes shining slightly. ¡°Wait until night falls. I¡¯ll bring him over, so Elder Huan can chat with him personally.¡±

    Huan Ming Xiang thought about it a bit before responding. ¡°What else is there to do.¡±

    A martial artist at the earth rank. He¡¯ll need to think long and hard. It¡¯s been so many years since he¡¯d seen one, sigh.

    Couldn¡¯t me Huan Ming Xiang for having this reaction. One had to know that as War Dragon Empire¡¯s minister, besides being a powerful figure at court, he¡¯s also enormously aplished at martial cultivation. As a person who paved the way for the Battle Spirit Forces, he could be considered a master admired by everyone.

    Just like he himself had said, since a dozen or more years ago, he hadn¡¯t met a earth ranked martial artist. He¡¯ll need to properly think about how to coach this student...

    ¡°Elder Huan, do you really n on teaching them?¡± Only after Wei Wei left did a cyan colored human figure appear behind Huan Ming Xiang. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that waste too much of your time? Those students at the Inferior Compound, beside Miss Helian, all of the others have no aptitude. That¡¯s why thest time you proposed looking for talent inside the Inferior Compound, you were declined. You now personally coach the Inferior Compound¡¯s students like this, wouldn¡¯t that be unfair to thepetition?¡±

    Huan Ming Xiang¡¯s long white beard floated. ¡°If merely a few words of coaching by me can cause a earth ranked new student to win thepetition, then those famous people at the Superior and Fine Compounds are just too easy to knock down.¡±

    ¡°Elder Huan intend to use them to temper those new students from the Superior Compound?¡± The human figure¡¯s eyebrows rose, asprension dawned on him.

    Huan Ming Xiang smiled weakly, a smile that¡¯s as mysterious and beautiful as a celestial. ¡°This girl, Wei Wei¡¯s existence presented too many variables. Her emergence will break the feeling of superiority that those students from the Superior Compound had always possessed for so many years. I¡¯ll tell you the truth. I¡¯m quite dissatisfied with those who¡¯s been chosen, so I want to give them an obstacle and see if they could ovee it or not, but this isn¡¯t only that girl¡¯spetition, and involves two more people. I have to confirm that the others won¡¯t drag her down. At least two of the matches needed to be guaranteed, to allow her to face the Superior Compound.¡±

    ¡°But a martial artist at earth rank...¡± The human figure was still doubtful. ¡°A short evening¡¯s time won¡¯t increase his ability much.¡±

    Huan Ming Xiang propped his forehead and heaved a sigh. ¡°Man proposes but God disposes. I only hope that the person that girl brings in a moment is not too slow-witted...¡±

    The sun sets in the west, a soft wind blows gently. At a corner of White Academy¡¯s cafeteria.

    ¡°After we finish eating, follow me somewhere.¡± Wei Weiid down her chopsticks and looked at the guy in front of her as shezily yawned.

    Baili Jia Jue gracefully used a white cloth to wipe a corner of his mouth, his voice was indifferent and only replied with one word. ¡°Fine.¡±

    This caused Wei Wei to have a misconception that the person opposite her must¡¯vee from a noble or royal background. Even the way he ate was so beautiful to watch. Compared to those celebrities captured on billboards in modern times, his manners were even more bewitching.

    ¡°You¡¯re not going to ask me where I¡¯m taking you?¡± Wei Wei softly smiled as she faced him and raised her eyebrows.

    Baili Jia Jue suddenly smiled as he watched her, within the enchanting coldness, there was a deeply seductive aura. ¡°What? Could it be that you want to do something to me?¡±

    Dallying with her? Wei Wei¡¯s eyebrows rose as the smiling expression on her face deepened. ¡°Selling you to a male brothel should fetch a good price.¡±

    Shadow listening while serving food found himself drenched in cold sweat.

    Selling His Highness...have His Highness sold to a male brothel ? ? ! !

    Did this Miss Helian not want her life anymore.

    ¡°Heh.¡± Baili Jia Jue reached for the teacup. As his slender fingers touched the cup, his eyes were filled with rumination. ¡°It seems that Minister Bankroller is very assured of my looks.¡±

    Wei Wei also poured herself a cup of tea and smiled. ¡°Of course. Can it be that you don¡¯t look in the mirror everyday? With your kind of looks, it¡¯s enough to make people throw their money away recklessly.¡±

    Shadow silently replied [only throwing away money? Everywhere His Highness has been, people had even thrown away their hearts!]

    Baili Jia Jue neither hurriedly nor slowly drank some tea. Having been moistened by tea, those originally exquisite thin lips became even more moist, illuminated by the evening light, they seemed to be faintly luminescent. ¡°Sounds like my qualifications are indeed pretty good.¡±

    Wei Wei¡¯s eyes shined. ¡°So do you n to enter this industry? I can especially open a ce for you.¡±

    Shadow:...hold on, why¡¯s this conversation getting weirder and weirder! ! !

    Baili Jia Jue smilingly braced his left hand on the tabletop as the slender fingers on his right hand, without any warning, grasped Wei Wei¡¯s chin, while his entire body faced and inclined towards her...

 Chapter 151: Coaching Third Prince

    <h4>Chapter 151: Coaching Third Prince</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    This move wasn¡¯t something Wei Wei expected. That¡¯s why when the handsome face that could dazzle all young girls drew near, her heart seemed to skip a beat.

    However, Helian Wei Wei¡¯s face didn¡¯t reveal anything, and she even didn¡¯t shrink back one bit. Her two legs braced slightly and just like that, her clear phoenix shaped eyes looked straight at the other person¡¯s eyes. Her smiling expression didn¡¯t diminish in the slightest.

    On the contrary, the students eating dinner all uniformly turned towards their direction and watched, each with their own expression.

    ¡°Master.¡± Shadow, standing by the side, softly reminded, only hoping that His Highness wouldn¡¯t flip out on the spot, smashing the cafeteria to pieces.

    However, Baili Jia Jue only smiled that smile that wasn¡¯t a smile. In ordance with that posture, slowly moved close to Wei Wei¡¯s ear, his voice deep, low, and sexy. ¡°If the customer gracing me with her presence is you, I might think it over, only selling my body, but not my arts.¡± *

    (*Trantor¡¯s note: Baili Jia Jue reversed the original saying. There were ¡®higher ss¡¯ women within the brothels who sold their arts, such as singing or ying an instrument, but not their bodies.)

    Wei Wei¡¯s ears heated up, and pushed him away, as she looked at the one resembling an evildoer before her, her long eyebrows rose slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t be noisy, in a little while, the skies will darken. It¡¯s not good to have people wait.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s someone else?¡± Baili Jia Jue also wasn¡¯t in the mood to be other people¡¯s entertainment as he leisurely straightened out his cor and looked at Wei Wei in surprise. His long eyebrows were knitted.

    Wei Wei ¡®mm¡¯d once and gave him the run down of the situation. ¡°I¡¯m not clear what level your martial qi is at, however, increasing our own strength is harmless, after all. There happens to be someone who suggested that he can help coach us.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Baili Jia Jue spokezily, appeared on the surface to show considerable interest, however, people familiar with him all knew that this face was mainly just for show.

    Shadow followed behind the two of them, his mouth gaping open. Within War Dragon Empire, there should be no one who could be His Highness¡¯ tutor...

    Wei Wei also knew that he wasn¡¯t that excited as her thin lips smiled. ¡°Our coach is Huan Ming Xiang.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s fingers paused and he looked up slowly without talking at all.

    Yet Shadowpletely froze, Elder Huan? !

    Then wouldn¡¯t His Highness¡¯ identity be...

    ¡°You guys also know Elder Huan?¡± Wei Wei¡¯s sharp eyes caught Shadow¡¯s reaction, her phoenix eyes became thoughtful.

    Shadow wasn¡¯t able to react for a second, fingers bing stiff while thinking of an excuse, only afraid that one wrong word would ruin His Highness¡¯ ns!

    Yet Baili Jia Jue just nced at him indifferently and was asposed as before in responding. ¡°Fated to have met several times in the past. Elder Huan has been a minister for three generations of emperors. Within Dragon War Empire, there¡¯s no one who doesn¡¯t know of him.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you guys have even met before.¡± Wei Weiughed for awhile. ¡°That¡¯s even better. Let¡¯s give him a nice surprise.¡±

    On the one hand, Shadow admired His Highness¡¯ acting skills, on the other hand, he felt a headacheing on. He felt that this meeting absolutely wouldn¡¯t be a nice surprise for Elder Huan, but more like a nice nightmare!

    ¡°Mm.¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s thin lips slowly hooked up, as his arms lowered. ¡°I¡¯vee to White Academy for so long, yet haven¡¯t encountered him. We should indeed give him a nice surprise.¡±

    Shadow found himself shivering as he watched that smile.

    Was His Highness thinking of taking revenge forst time when Elder Huan tricked him?

    That must be it!

    ¡°However, Elder Huan doesn¡¯t want anyone else to know that he¡¯s at the academy.¡± Wei Wei shrugged her shoulders and smiled gently. ¡°So, you should be understanding.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue arced his lips. ¡°I understand.¡± So it turned out that his weakness was here, heh...

    ¡°Atchoo!¡±

    At a corner of the Commerce za, the old person who¡¯s sweeping the grounds suddenly sneezed. He turned around and looked. Is it going to rain soon, why did his back feel a bit cold...

    Huan Ming Xiang rubbed his back a bit and decided to set aside the matter of sweeping. He looked in the direction of the sunset. That girl should being in a moment. There¡¯s just enough time left to figure out how to coach them.

    Sigh, an earth rank martial artist.

    Huan Ming Xiang couldn¡¯t help but sigh, and shake his head while entering the library.

    At the other side, a number of talented people from the Superior Compound was focusing their attention inside their main hall.

    Reportedly, students who could enter this main hall where geniuses chosen from among thousands of geniuses.

    Besides the heads of eachpound and the principal, even the teachers didn¡¯t have the qualifications to take even a half step inside.

    The entire hall only contained a white obelisk that reached straight to the heavens, an iparably luxurious night pearl (a luminescent pearl), appeared to adorn the night sky with a bit of starlight. Within the hall, there were armaments suspended everywhere, all radiating brilliant rays of light. Each time someone set foot inside, they seemed to resonate with those armaments. There wasn¡¯t one that wasn¡¯t mysterious, wasn¡¯t one that wasn¡¯t breathtaking.

    Beneath the dome, mist lingered year round without scattering. That¡¯s a barrier erected by experts. Every obstacle was conquered, gentle yet divine, just like a paradise, astonishing people.

    When Murong Chang Feng, Helian Jiao Er, Seventh Prince, as well as Yuan Ling Xuan entered, their hearts couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Even though they were born from noble families, this was also the first time they¡¯ve witnessed this kind of sight, close to being invible.

    It¡¯s been said that this was a temple left from the ancient era.

    That man who formerly conquered the entire divine continent actually lived here.

    After that man was sealed, this ce also became abandoned. Atst, due to the Dragon War Empire taking over management, White Academy epted the responsibility of its reconstruction.

    This temple had already existed for a few millenium until today. Its extravagant luxuriousness was something no other halls couldpare with. Even the imperial pce might not necessarily reach this level.

    ¡°Today, I¡¯ve called you in order to tell you something.¡± Tusu Feng¡¯s ck hair fell on white clothes, slowly walked over. His voice was gentle. ¡°I¡¯ve just been notified that you¡¯ve been chosen by the Spirit Battle Forces.¡± After saying that, he slowly scanned the four people before him, and finally, his gaze fell on Little Bald Head¡¯s face eating a stuffed bun couldn¡¯t help but reveal a bit of pampering tenderness. ¡°You¡¯ve all been born from influential families and should already understand without me telling you what these three words ¡®Battle Spirit Forces¡¯ signified. This is the first time in recent years that they¡¯ve selected new students. You guys are very lucky to have been chosen so soon.¡±

    There wasn¡¯t anyone who wasn¡¯t emotionally moved after hearing such news.

    Yuan Ling Xuan, who was usually arrogant, was also a face full of excitement at the moment.

    Helian Jiao Er even more so wished that she could take this news and proim it, so the entire academy would know.

    Murong Chang Feng was the most calm among the three, yet his fists also clenched. He¡¯d waited too long for this moment. It could be said that for the sake of entering Battle Spirit Forces, he¡¯d exerted no small amount of effort!

    ¡°However, the Battle Spirit Forces also set a condition.¡± Tusu Feng lowered his fingers, his eyes expressing a smile. ¡°In order to be a true member of the Battle Spirit Forces, during thepetition within the academy this time, you¡¯ll need to win all four rounds.¡±

    Yuan Ling Xuan smiled utterly confidently. ¡°That¡¯s simple.¡±

    Helian Jiao Er also curved her red lips, her thoughts were also clear. Any random person from the Superior Compound couldpletely overwhelm the other threepounds, not to mention the four of them who were chosen by Battle Spirit Forces. The oue was already obvious. It¡¯s impossible for them to lose!

    Even though Murong Chang Feng didn¡¯t express anything, however, that arrogance expressed in his eyes also conveyed the same ideas.

    Only Seventh Prince Little Bald Head¡¯s expression revealed that he was rather at a loss...

 Chapter 152:

    <h4>Chapter 152:</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    Tusu Feng took a nce at them, within the depths of his eyes streaked a trace of light as he palpably smiled gently. ¡°Does this mean that you guys don¡¯t need to adjust the order that you¡¯re going topete? I¡¯ve seen your name list. It¡¯s written that if the Inferior Compound makes it into the finals, you¡¯ll only send Yuan Ling Xuan alone topete. The rest of the people all choose to be alternates. Isn¡¯t there something wrong with this n?¡±

    ¡°To deal with those people from the Inferior Compound, I can take care of it by myself.¡± Yuan Ling Xuan spoke smilingly. It was difficult to cover up that disdainful haughtiness within his politenguage. ¡°Moreover, whether they can make it to the finals topete with us is yet to be seen.¡±

    Tusu Feng smiled lightly and uttered an ¡®oh¡¯ but didn¡¯t continue to ask Yuan Ling Xuan anything else. Instead, he turned to say to Little Bald Head. ¡°How about you? What do you think?¡±

    This nephew of his was also the only one who knew of that youngster¡¯s identity.

    Hehe, he also quite want to see the two brothers fighting each other.

    Seventh Prince cutely looked at him and took a bite of meat bun. ¡°As long as I¡¯m not asked to fight the Inferior Compound, I can deal with the rest.¡± In any case, he already decided that he had to avoid fighting with Third Brother!

    However, he didn¡¯t anticipate that these words heard through Yuan Ling Xuan and the others¡¯ ears turned into another meaning.

    ¡°Principal, look, even Seventh Prince knows who¡¯s worth fighting against and who¡¯s not worth exerting effort against.¡± The disdain at the corners of Yuan Ling Xuan¡¯s mouth became even more pronounced.

    Helian Jiao Er alsoughed from the side. ¡°Indeed, Seventh Prince¡¯s being realistic.¡±

    Hup...watching the two peopleughing together, Little Bald Head again lowered his head to take a bite out of his meat bun. His cheeks bulged out and his brows knitted slightly. He really didn¡¯t know how to tell them that he didn¡¯t want to step up not because the opponents were unworthy, but because he really didn¡¯t dare. Especially after he knew Third Brother chose martial qi, he didn¡¯t dare to venture forth even more!

    He really didn¡¯t want to offend Third Brother.

    When he was disobedient before, Third Brother had him stand outside with his buttocks naked.

    Knowing that he liked to eat meat as much as a fire qilin, brother simply withheld the meat.

    Brother even said that he¡¯s been seen butt naked by others, so in the future, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get married. Moreover, he¡¯d have no meat to eat.

    These things still remained fresh in Little Bald Head¡¯s memory. For the sake of marrying a wife, and also of eating meat, he¡¯s not going to be a repeat offender!

    He¡¯s afraid that Third Brother¡¯d make him do a bare-butt bunny dance in front of the pce maids again. He¡¯s already a big man now, and couldn¡¯t be so unrestrained! Somebody had yet to fall in love with him!

    Little Bald Head very diligently started to count the number of pce maids who blushed when they saw him, ever since Third Brother had him dance the bunny dance.

    Thinking about it carefully, there¡¯s been so many that he didn¡¯t have enough fingers to count them.

    Tusu Feng deserved to be the person who¡¯d watched over Seventh Prince the longest. With one look at that adorably silly tiger¡¯s face, he knew that the mind of this disciple of his was wandering again.

    However...

    ¡°You guys really feel that those students from the Inferior Compound¡¯s not worth your trouble?¡± Tusu Feng¡¯s movements were refined as he ced both hands on the tabletop, his voice deep with meaning.

    Murong Chang Feng, who hadn¡¯t spoken, smiled lightly as he said. ¡°So principal wants to say that these new students, since they¡¯ve been chosen by you, we should be more careful?¡±

    Tusu Feng smiled a bit before responding. ¡°Certainly not because I chose them, but because the few of them really deserves your attention.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll take the principal¡¯s words to heart.¡± After all, Murong Chang Feng is the Murong Prince Mansion¡¯s heir. The way he spoke and handled matters was much more mature than Yuan Ling Xuan. ¡°However, the lineup was decided by elders from the Superior Compound. We¡¯re merely following orders. Since the elders feel that having Yuan Ling Xuan himselfpete is sufficient, then there¡¯s no problem. Principal, right now, you¡¯re the person in charge of the Inferior Compound. How about we just let nature take its course. We also need to thank you for your pointers. If we¡¯re really facing the Inferior Compound, Ling Yuan Xuan will also be more careful.¡±

    Having heard that, the smiling expression on Tusu Feng¡¯s mouth became more pronounced. ¡°If this is what all of you think, then I also won¡¯t say anything else. I wish you guys good luck to win all four rounds.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Three people seemed to be smiling as they left the hall one after another.

    When he turned around, Yuan Ling Xuan¡¯s thin lips faintly pursed. ¡°Don¡¯t know what ability those trash has that the principal looks so favorably upon them.¡±

    ¡°The principal is the person in charge of the Inferior Compound. In other words, it¡¯s only natural that he stands on that side.¡± Murong Chang Feng¡¯s expression was indifferent as he straightened his sleeves. ¡°However, in order to guarantee our victory over all fourpounds, we really need to change the order we¡¯re to appear. However, it¡¯s not because of the Inferior Compound. Rather, it¡¯s for the sake of facing the Fine Compound. When we confront the Fine Compound, all of us should appear.¡±

    Yuan Ling Xuan thought about it a bit and felt that this proposal was very practical as he followed by nodding his head and turning around to look at Little Bald Head. ¡°It¡¯s no problem for Seventh Prince to face off against the Fine Compound, right?¡±

    ¡°As long as I don¡¯t have to fight against the Inferior Compound, everything¡¯s fine.¡± Little Bald Head still repeated the same old words.

    Which tickled Yuan Ling Xuan into openughter. ¡°Then let¡¯s decide on that. No change in anything else. When we face the Fine Compound, we¡¯ll all appear.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡± Helian Jiao Er really didn¡¯t care about the lineup. In her estimation, none of the new students in the other courtyards could win over their Superior Compound.

    Even though Yuan Ling Xuan and Murong Chang Feng didn¡¯t say anything, their expressions were also no different from Helian Jiao Er¡¯s. Based on their deployment strategy, it¡¯s self evident that only the Fine Compound¡¯s Young Master Hei was worth their notice.

    Facing the other people simply was no different than buying soy sauce to them.

    However, what they didn¡¯t understand was that some people lost, because they underestimated their enemies and were too arrogant...

    Just like that, not even a short hour had passed before the news that Battle Spirit Forces had chosen their candidates spread widely throughout the entire academy.

    On ount of the Battle Spirit Forces¡¯ requirement that the chosen candidates be kept strictly confidential, everyone didn¡¯t know who had been chosen at all.

    However, merely by thinking about it, one could figure out that besides those few geniuses at the Superior Compound, no one else was worth consideration.

    That¡¯s why once this news spread, Helian Jiao Er andpany became the topic of conversation within the academy.

    Listening to the talk between those students, the old man sweeping the grounds¡¯ pair of eyes narrowed without saying anything. As before, he quietly took the broom and did his work.

    After those students all left, he then put away the broom, and circled to the rear court while shaking his head.

    The human figure following the old man naturally perceived that he¡¯s thinking about something and said. ¡°All young people lose their cool. Recalling the time I was chosen, I also wished I could tell everyone.¡±

    ¡°That girl won¡¯t be like that.¡± After the old man finished speaking, he also seemed to be angry at himself. ¡°Forget it. Let me think about it again, think again...¡±

    That made the human figure smile as he responded. ¡°Elder Huan shouldn¡¯t think too long on it. Moreover, once thepetition within the academy ends this time, the chosen candidates will have been fixed. Even if Elder Huan wants to make a change, it¡¯ll no longer be possible. How about Elder Huan think more about how to coach that earth rank martial artist that Miss Helian will be bringing shortly.¡±

 Chapter 153:

    <h4>Chapter 153:</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    Hearing that, Huan Ming Xiang¡¯s back stiffened as he extended his hand silently and took out the earth ranked manual that he previously found. The more he looked at it, the more he felt that it was written a bit poorly.

    However, it was enough to be used as a guide. Huan Ming Xiang turned his head around and said to the human figure. ¡°It¡¯s about time. You go get busy. I need to keep an appointment.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The human figure respectfully withdrew as he watched the old man¡¯s shrinking rear view. He couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh. This was still the first time that he¡¯d seen Elder Huan treat someone with so much care. It seemed that in Elder Huan¡¯s mind, he still felt that Miss Helian should¡¯ve been chosen.

    It¡¯s just that...

    How could an earth ranked martial artist deal with the Superior Compound¡¯s geniuses. The match would end before it even began.

    It¡¯s obvious, no matter how strong she was, Miss Helian still would have no way of turning back the universe by herself...

    Evening sunset.

    The time when true demonse out.

    At a corner of the Commerce za, the sun¡¯s radianceing down, painted their surroundings into a wash of golden color.

    The entire world was enveloped within utterly enchanting orange rays of light.

    The blue skies were awashed, the azure skies were like an unadulterated ocean.

    asionally, a big ck bird shrilly gave out a piercing cry from the sky.

    The white clouds were as velvety as mercury, floating in the azure sky.

    It¡¯s radiance filtered through the small cracks between treetops forming spots and stripes of swaying lights by the side.

    Those spots like stars in the sky were scattered by gigantic swaying green trees again, casting light upon Wei Wei¡¯s face, making her feel sofortable that she closed her eyes and stretched her body. She faced Baili Jia Jue to say. ¡°Elder Huan should be arriving shortly. You sit here first while I go take a look.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Baili Jia Jue took the teacup in his hand, his fingertips turning lightly, the pair of long and narrow eyes hidden in depth, at this moment, also seemed to have caught a saturated golden color producing the kind of charm from someone of mixed blood.

    Wei Wei¡¯s brain couldn¡¯t help but think of the word ¡®evildoer¡¯. As she strolled away over to the other side. Huan Ming Xiang was just arriving with broom in hand.

    ¡°Where¡¯s that desk-mate of yours? Why don¡¯t I see him?¡± Huan Ming Xiang whose back was originally weighed down, once he stood up and let go of his disguise, immediately obtained an elderly cultivator¡¯s breath and strength.

    Wei Wei was just going to say that he¡¯s inside, when she saw that person strolling towards her.

    Wei Wei turned her head to smile at Huan Ming Xiang. ¡°He¡¯sing.¡±

    ¡°Good, but I need to tell you something in advance, an earth ranked martial artist, even if he trained exhaustingly, within one day, he wouldn¡¯t be able to advance...¡± Huan Ming Xiang hadn¡¯t finished speaking when all of his voice, with the appearance of that silhouette, was stuck in his throat!

    As the human shape approached, even his brown pupils unceasingly erged, as if he couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. That alwaysposed old face became totally astonished.

    The side of that young man¡¯s finely contoured face illuminated by the sunshine looked to be exquisitely carved from ice but at the same time also radiated indifference.

    That cold and aloof face seemed to have caught some color which highlighted him even more vividly.

    HIs body gracefully stood there with his amber colored pupils reflecting the pure and holyte afternoon light, like a single golden de of wheat floating coldly. His body length ck robe was agitated by the wind, and gracefully floated in the air like ck smoke wrapping around his slender yet powerful body.

    Like that high-quality ink brushed on fine writing paper, unrolled from a beautiful red sandalwood case. Each brushstroke distinctly separated ck from white, fluid yet clear-cut, as if the thousand miles of the world were produced in a sh between his smile and his words.

    Watching that unique and unrivalled face, Huan Ming Xiang was thoroughly dazed.

    His entire body seemed to have been struck by lightning and was burnt on the outside, crunchy on the inside!

    Who could tell him, what the heck was going on? !

    That icy fellow who was so hateful his teeth ached whenever he thought of him, how did he.....did he turn into some earth ranked martial artist!

    ¡°Elder Huan. Long time no see.¡± Didn¡¯t we say that Third Prince was two faced? In order to prevent Wei Wei from sensing something at this time, when Wei Wei mentioned Huan Ming Xiang, he already said that they¡¯ve met. In this way, he could exin why the old man looked at him with so much astonishment.

    When Huan Ming Xiang heard that extremely polite voice, his scalp numbed as he pulled Wei Wei to the side. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Wei Wei said ¡®oh¡¯ then smiled in reply. ¡°He also only found out today that you guys knew each other before. But don¡¯t worry, Elder Huan, this desk-mate of mine¡¯s mouth is very tightly sealed. He won¡¯t disclose news of your living at the academy to others.¡±

    Huan Ming Xuan anxiously said. ¡°What I¡¯m asking isn¡¯t this. I¡¯m asking is this really your desk-mate?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Wei Wei felt it¡¯s humorous as she responded. ¡°Is my having a desk-mate so weird to Elder Huan?¡±

    Huan Ming Xiang¡¯s fingers paused. ¡°In other words, he¡¯s also at the Inferior Compound?¡±

    ¡°Mm hm.¡± Wei Wei¡¯s thin lips curved. ¡°Elder Huan, you¡¯re acting strange today.¡±

    Elder Huan seemed to have be aware of where the problem was as he looked at the girl¡¯s pair of smiling eyes. His eyebrows jumped as he said. ¡°You don¡¯t know that he...¡±

    ¡°Elder Huan.¡± Huan Ming Xiang hadn¡¯t finished speaking when he was interrupted by a poised and demonically cold voice.

    Baili Jia Jue looked at him with a smile that was not a smile and unhurriedly set aside the teacup in his hand, his body leaning halfway. ¡°I heard Wei Wei say that you wanted to guide me regarding martial qi. Being able to obtain your guidance is a great honor for me.¡±

    Right now, Huan Ming Xiang¡¯s heart there¡¯s an indescribable feeling, a little like he¡¯s eating an apple when half way through, he ate a worm, unable to continue, unable to stop, and started choking in panic!

    How to get rid of this icy fellow!

    Seeing him, it seemed he was really getting indigestion!

    ¡°There¡¯s not much time, how about we train while we talk.¡± Baili Jia Jue strolled to Huan Ming Xiang¡¯s side and smiled evilly. ¡°I just happened to have something I need to personally discuss with Elder Huan.¡±

    Huan Ming Xiang extended his neck an blurted out. ¡°There¡¯s nothing good to talk about between me and you.¡±

    ¡°How has this younger one offended Elder Huan?¡± Baili Jia Jue raised his nice-looking eyebrows, and appeared as if he was utterly broken hearted. ¡°I can change. If that still won¡¯t work, I can also ask grandpa toe to the academy to meet with Elder Huan.¡±

    Hearing the word ¡®grandpa¡¯, Huan Ming Xiang¡¯s movements abruptly froze as he turned his head around and responded to Baili Jia jue. ¡°Come with me!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s characteristic timbre, when he spoke, always gave people a sense of indifference, seemed very half-hearted.

    Wei Wei watched the two people moving towards therge courtyard to train, her long slender eyebrows rose, after which she smiled. The more Elder Huan liked a person, the more anxious he became.

    It seemed that this desk-mate of hers suits Elder Huan¡¯s taste very much.

    Wei Wei¡¯s frame of mind rxed andzily leaned backwards. She didn¡¯t care that the teacup had been used by someone else as she took it and drank a few sips. Afterwards, she fetched a few pieces of armamentponents that she carried around in her pockets and started to assemble them and didn¡¯t pay any more attention to what happened over at therge courtyard...

 Chapter 154: Elder Huan Versus Third Prince

    <h4>Chapter 154: Elder Huan Versus Third Prince</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    ¡°Besides using Retired Emperor to oppress people, what else can you do!¡± On the one hand Huan Ming Xiang took a stance while on the other hand, he red extremely angrily at Baili Jia Jue. ¡°Stinky fellow!¡±

    Baili Jia Jue slipped off the smiling expression he had just now and emotionlessly said. ¡°I can do much more. For example, tell everyone your identity.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Huan Ming Xiang¡¯s top was blown off as he gnashed his teeth. ¡°What in the world are you nning!¡±

    Baili JIa Jue smiled, a trace of evilness prated the bones. ¡°What can a pretty boy like me do?¡±

    Once the two words ¡®pretty boy¡¯ were spoken, Huan Ming Xiang seemed as if he was choking and he coughed fiercely.

    ¡°Very good.¡± Baili Jia Jue continued to say, his voice neither cold nor warm. ¡°It seems that Elder Huan hasn¡¯t forgotten that you¡¯ve started a rumor about me being a pretty boy.¡±

    Huan Ming Xiang looked at the face of the one who wielded supremacy, thoroughly defeated. ¡°I won¡¯t tear down your act in front of that girl again, alright? !¡±

    This fellow suddenly interrupted him just now, wasn¡¯t it because of this.

    However, what game was he ying at.

    Wearing this look toe to White Academy and even entered the Inferior Compound!

    If those teacher were to know of this, wouldn¡¯t they go insane?

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s not bad that Elder Huan can do this, however...¡± Baili Jia Jue moved his sleeves, within his deep and low voice, there was a feeling of danger. ¡°In the future, when Elder Huan mentions me, it¡¯s best that you speak based on facts.¡±

    Huan Ming Xiang raised his eyebrows in question. ¡°What based on facts?¡± He¡¯s never tricked anyone, you know? !

    ¡°For example.¡± Baili Jia Jue paused, the light in his eyes focused at the distance. ¡°My heart is very gentle, very kind, a trustworthy husband for a lifetime.¡±

    Hearing this, Huan Ming Xiang¡¯s mouth twitched and his entire body felt ill. ¡°Your heart...gentle and kind? You?¡± He really wanted to ask this icy fellow, when he¡¯s saying these things, didn¡¯t he feel the slightest bit ashamed? !

    It¡¯s very obvious, Baili Jia Jue didn¡¯t. He was calm andposed as he retracted his gaze, his entire body filled with a feeling of self-control. ¡°Hm hm, me.¡±

    ¡°You believe this yourself?¡± Huan Ming Xiang ¡®hehe¡¯d a couple of times.

    The light in Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes was unmoved as it swept over Huan Ming Xiang¡¯s face. ¡°Assessing this kind of thing, is of course for the benefit of another person¡¯s ears. Having the other person believe it is something I believe Elder Huan can aplish.¡±

    Huan Ming Xiang: ...

    This was the same as forcing him to lie for him! He¡¯d said it before, this icy fellow¡¯s got a bellyful of dark water!

    The person who provoked him wouldn¡¯t even have a skeleton left!

    ¡°Fine, since we¡¯vee to an understanding, then let¡¯s first exchange martial qi.¡± Speaking to this point, Baili Jia Jue paused. ¡°Did she tell you which level my martial arts was at?¡±

    Huan Ming Xiang looked up at the sky. ¡°Earth rank.¡± He swore that this was the most fraudulent earth rank he¡¯d seen in his life!

    ¡°Earth rank?¡± Baili Jia Jue knitted his handsome eyebrows, his fingers pressed on his forehead apparently getting a headache because of this level. His eyes were steady as he carefully thought about it, after which his fingers moved. His entire body then radiated an indistinct earth yellow light.

    Huan Ming Xiang nked out. Within the depths of his eyes, raging waves burst forth.

    He knew more than anyone this fellow¡¯s strength.

    Ever since the first year he became Battle Spirit Forces¡¯ recruiter, he already started to persuade this icy fellow to be a member.

    However, every time, he¡¯de back empty handed.

    As early as ten years ago, Baili Jia Jue already broke through metal rank¡¯s tenth level, reaching the summit that everyone envied.

    However, heaven was jealous of geniuses. The fire that nobody anticipated dragged this arrogant heaven defying genius down from the heavenly altar.

    At that time, he thought that he should have a chance.

    Even if he didn¡¯t personally go out to fight, this icy fellow¡¯s grasp of martial qi could also allow him to be an aplished figure within the War Dragon Empire.

    But the oue was still the same, so much so that he even closed the door and refused to see anyone.

    To the extent that whenever Huan Ming Xiang thought about himter, he¡¯d feel it¡¯s a pity.

    Don¡¯t be deceived by the kind ofments he uttered in Wei Wei¡¯s presence. The truth was that in his life, the disciple he most wanted to have was this little stinky fellow!

    He didn¡¯t think that someone who¡¯d lost all of their qi could conveniently scatter and changed their own innate martial qi¡¯s attribute.

    This only clearly showed one thing!

    Right now, in this scoundrel¡¯s body, there wasn¡¯t merely metal rank tenth level¡¯s martial qi, but also other attribute¡¯s martial qi!

    This was simply a genius who¡¯s hard toe by in a hundred years, no a thousand years!

    Even if it¡¯s him, having muddled around to this degree, even at this age, he¡¯d only grasped martial qi from two kinds of attributes, and he even needed to encounter a crisis to be able to cause it to appear.

    Because a marti qi¡¯s attribute was originally something one was born with an affinity for. A martial artist who¡¯d advanced to the next attribute, could also only make use of that attribute¡¯s first level.

    Otherwise, it¡¯s very easy to identally lose control and entirely destroy one¡¯s meridians.

    Only when a person had an innate gift could he take control of the martial qi of two attributes simultaneously at the higher levels.

    Right now, what¡¯s most shocking was that Huan Ming Xiang didn¡¯t know at all how many attributes Baili Jia Jue was able to use within his body!

    As he was thinking this, he only saw a red light sh before him.

    When he looked again at Baili Jia Jue¡¯s direction, his entire body seemed as if it¡¯s been lit ame, having walked out from the sun. All over his body, there wasn¡¯t a spot that wasn¡¯t domineering.

    Fire...that¡¯s the fire element!

    Huan Ming Xiang¡¯s fingers rxed, even forgetting about exchanging blows as he stood stupidly in his original spot. Suddenly, heughed out loud. ¡°Good. Really good!¡±

    Truly deserved to be number one in the world!

    After this, he¡¯ll have the power to have all of those other Battle Spirit Forces recruiters approve of his opinion!

    If he wanted to change people!

    They¡¯d immediately be changed!

    Wei Wei didn¡¯t know at all why Huan Ming Xiang appeared so excited, however, when she saw Baili Jia Jue¡¯s body radiating the red light, she alsoughed along. ¡°Not bad. You¡¯ve advanced.¡±

    He folded his hands and the swelling martial qi also gradually vanished, until not any trace of a me could be seen. Baili Jia Jue¡¯s thin lips then curved up as he nced in Huan Ming Xiang¡¯s direction, overflowing with evilness. ¡°It¡¯s all due to Elder Huan¡¯s excellent coaching.¡± At certain times, His Highness could be very modest.

    ¡°Since this is the case, we can win theing matches now.¡± Wei Wei turned her head and faced Huan Ming Xiang to say. ¡°We need to thank Elder Huan¡¯s guidance.¡±

    Huh? Huan Ming Xiang¡¯s senses returned to him, as he coughed lightly and put on an act of stroking his white beard. ¡°Don¡¯t need to thank me. It¡¯s fine that you guys perform well.¡±

    It¡¯s best that you champion over all fourpounds. When that time came, he could have a perfect excuse to change candidates!

    After careful consideration, meeting this icy fellow also wasn¡¯t a bad thing.

    Wei Wei was also happy. She could resolutely make a profit, who wouldn¡¯t be happy to be in this situation.

    Huan Ming Xiang stroked his beard again, his gaze rested on the side of guy¡¯s wless face, his gaze brimming with meaningful thoughts.

    Nobody could imagine that a majestic Third Prince would enter the Inferior Compound.

    Yet it¡¯s also this kind of idental coincidence that¡¯d bring numerous variables to what otherwise would¡¯ve been a foregone conclusion to thispetition within the academy.

    Hehe, more and more, he¡¯s really looking forward to the arrival of tomorrow...

 Chapter 155: The Competition Starts

    <h4>Chapter 155: The Competition Starts</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    Early morning of the next day, a gentle breeze blew.

    All of the students as well as teachers were gathered at the middle of the academy, uniformly dressed in ck robe over white gowns, indescribably magnificent to look at.

    At this moment, the judges were gathered at their seats. Tusu Feng smiled as he looked at those young faces below, when his refined eyes fell on Helian Wei Wei andpany they shined with a deep meaning that only he understood.

    Sitting by his side was none other than the one who¡¯s always been absent from White Academy, Master Tu Lao. He smiled slightly as he stroked the white beard on his chin andughed. ¡°Hehe. Really brings back memories. When I was young, it¡¯s during the interacademypetition that I found out thatpared to martial qi, I¡¯m more of a match for armaments. Looking at them now is like looking at me when I was younger. Time really spares no one.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. I still remember that at that time, you¡¯re also at the Superior Compoundpeting together with Zi Zun. I and Yun Xiu, however, were miserably oppressed by the two of you.¡± The Superior Compound¡¯s Master Bai shook his head as he spoke. ¡°At that time, you guys are much more aggressive than now and even said that even if you grew old, our disciples still won¡¯t win your disciples. You¡¯re doing well to have Murong Chang Feng as your disciple. That cold tempered Zi Zun, picky and choosy, yet ended up with a low leveled martial artist who hasn¡¯t even touched armaments before. I really don¡¯t know what he¡¯s thinking.¡±

    Tu Lao smiled and didn¡¯t respond to this subject at all, only saying. ¡°We were young then. Forget about it. Let¡¯s look at these children now. Who knows, maybe we¡¯lle across a good sessor.¡±

    ¡°We have several at the Superior Compound.¡± Master Baiughed faintly. ¡°Their strength are not bad. Tu Lao, why don¡¯t you consider it.¡±

    Tu Lao responded again. ¡°Oh. I actually hope that I can see the otherpound¡¯s strength. It¡¯s best when an unexpected talent appears.¡± In this way, thepetition at the school would be even more interesting.

    ¡°The otherpounds?¡± Master Bai looked up, couldn¡¯t care less as he took a sip, his appearance expressing that characteristic haughtiness. ¡°Besides that young master from the Hei family, what other talent can there be? Students from the Good and Fine Compounds have all been investigated by me. As for the Inferior Compound, my goodness, even if I don¡¯t say it, Tu Lao, you also should¡¯ve known what¡¯s going on there. Coming up with a talent there is more difficult than ascending to heaven.¡±

    Tu Lao put down the teacup in his hand as he smiled. ¡°After hearing Master Bai saying that, Principal don¡¯t want to say something on behalf of the students from your ownpound?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Tusu Feng was in the middle of watching those few people yawning again, feeling somewhat helpless about their ¡®don¡¯t give a damn¡¯ attitudes. Now that he heard these two people¡¯s conversation pulling him in, he gently curved his lips. ¡°It¡¯s not necessary to say anything. Let¡¯s look at the results when the momentes.¡±

    ¡°Sounds like the principal feels that those people from yourpound are very promising.¡± Master Bai burst into loudughter, his mockery was self-evident. ¡°Principal, I know that you treat all of the students equally favorably, and this is also the first time you personally act as the head of apound, so you want to achieve some aplishments. However, no matter how you carve rotten wood, it still won¡¯t be as exquisite as green jade.¡±

    Tusu Feng retracted his gaze from Helian Wei Wei andpany and smiled, can¡¯t help butment. ¡°That may not necessarily be true. Thepetition hasn¡¯t started. Everything is uncounted. The oue maybe something Master Bai doesn¡¯t expect. Therefore, let¡¯s properly watch thepetition.¡±

    After he finished speaking, he turned his head back around without caring about Bai Jing Wen¡¯s expression.

    Bai Jing Wen fiercely humphed once, his lips didn¡¯t speak, but his heart disdainfully thought. [What unexpected oue cane from those useless trash from the Inferior Compound. They¡¯ve merelye to fill the ce with people. Probably can¡¯t even beat that Guan Du from the Good Compound before the game¡¯s over. ]

    If he had any say, they should get rid of the Inferior Compound altogether.

    White Academy history spanned several centuries. Not to mention Dragon War Empire, White Academy has a ce even within the Divine Continent.

    It¡¯s all because this ce possessed all of Dragon War Empire¡¯s aspiring geniuses.

    Yet thosemoners from the Inferior Compound didn¡¯t have any aptitude, and were basically here to drag down the academy¡¯s quality.

    Bai Jing Wen again lowered his head to drink a mouthful of tea. This time, if the Inferior Compound couldn¡¯t achieve anything again, those elders from the family ns would have an excuse to propose to the emperor to get rid of thispound.

    Thinking of this, he again felt extremelyfortable. His body leaned back, two hands ced in front, that posture seemed as if he¡¯s waiting to see how the Inferior Compound will lose.

    The students weren¡¯t aware what the teachers were thinking. The students from eachpound were standing in the same lines as they heard the teachers announcing thepetition¡¯s rules.

    Thepetition was ording to the lowest to the highest level. The matches today were between the Inferior Compound facing the Good Compound and the Fine Compound facing the Superior Compound.

    Thepetition was divided into two rounds. Whoever wanted to watch a certain match could go to watch that match based on the sequence.

    The contents of eachpetition would be drawn up by the teacher in charge of that specialty.

    The first two matches would be judged by the teachers. The finals would be up to the masters and grandmasters to judge.

    The most well-received was Master Tu Lao. All of the students wanted to use this opportunity to speak with Master Tu Lao, to ask for an armament of their own.

    Too bad, Master Tu Lao sat too far away. Besides entering the finals to see him, all of the other students could only look at the judges¡¯ tform from a distance.

    Thepetition¡¯s system was really good. The students rapidly shifted their attention to the two big stadiums.

    Their interest were on the matches between the Fine and Superior Compounds.

    The stage where the Inferior Compoundpeted with the Good Compound wasn¡¯t very lively at all.

    However, there were still twenty to thirty people who came to watch. Most were from the Inferior Compound, not many were from the Good Compound, because they simply didn¡¯t attach any importance to this round ofpetition against the Inferior Compound. They might as well first go to the other stage and observe the Fine Compound¡¯s strength, so that when the time came, they could offer thepetitors representing their ownpound a bit of useful information!

    ¡°Stage number one, divinationpetition. The time allotted is thirty minutes!¡± The elderly teacher¡¯s deep and low voice transmitted.

    As the captain, Wei Wei just bent over the tabletop to take an afternoon nap, a strand of her maroon, long curly hair stuck out unruly. She appeared indolent and somewhatid-back.

    Nangong Lie curved his lips to smile demonically, his pair of beautiful romantic eyes looked at those youngdies watching thepetition and bent towards them, asionally winking at them with his left eye, drawing countless girls¡¯ blushing faces.

    Compared to these two people, Baili Jia Jue could be considered normal!

    It¡¯s just that...

    Could he not look at the chair as if it wasn¡¯t soft, wasn¡¯t clean, wasn¡¯t luxurious, or exquisite enough!

    Watching these expressions, the teacher was very angry!

    He rigidly clenched the name list in his hand and yelled again. ¡°Stage number one, divinationpetition! The students who hasn¡¯t gone on stage are asked to do so as quickly as possible!¡±

    ¡°Your eyes are very beautiful, maybe after I finish thispetition, we can go to the Commerce za and take a stroll together? Hm?¡± Nangong Lie endlessly gave out flirtatious sparks, maybe he simply hadn¡¯t had enough fun, or maybe it¡¯s because he no longer had the status of genius priest that he¡¯s absolutely unrestrained like this.

    This made the young girl in the audience nearest to him bashfully look down, her eyes didn¡¯t dare to look up, as she softly answered. ¡°OK.¡±

    Tear away!

    The list of names in the teacher¡¯s hand was thoroughly shredded!

 Chapter 156: The Inferior Compoundâ€™s Really Inferior?

    <h4>Chapter 156: The Inferior Compound¡¯s Really Inferior?</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    ¡°The studentpeting in divination!¡± The teacher pointed at Nangong Lie. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s you! Are you stillpeting or not. Notpeting then pull the handle to throw the match!¡±

    Nangong Lie very innocently returned his gaze, that handsome face expressed the wish to make peace. ¡°Teacher, life is so beautiful, yet you¡¯re so touchy, that¡¯s not good.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± The teacher was so angry that his liver hurt and was about to disqualify him!

    Nangong Lie then strolled over. Once his expression changed, a murderous aura burst forth. ¡°I¡¯m ready. We can start.¡±

    The teacher was stunned, then sucked in his breath. ¡°The Inferior Compound against the Good Compound. The first match starts now!¡±

    Once he spoke, the Good Compound¡¯spetitor immediately picked up his divination tool, while Nangong Lie was hesitating, because he couldn¡¯t decide if he should give his opponent some face. After all, how could a renowned n of priests like his bully a helpless new student, that¡¯s not too good. Right when he nned to go easy.

    That student from the Good Compound disdainfully nced at him. ¡°A trash is a trash, taking so long just to choose a tool.¡±

    The result...throw ¡®go easy¡¯ to the winds!

    Within one minute, Nangong Lie had already finished. The students from the Inferior Compound were bbergasted. As they watched him, he smiled wickedly and returned to his seat and leaned back, slowly and without a care.

    He even poked at Wei Wei, the next one toe onstage, when he passed her.

    The teacher was stunned for awhile, in disbelief as he dered. ¡°This round, Inferior Compound wins.¡±

    Bang!

    The divination tool in the hands of that student from the Good Compound broke into pieces and fell to the ground.

    He...he hadn¡¯t even started ah, argh, ahh!

    ¡°The second round, armamentspetition!¡± The teacher promptly came to his senses and dered loudly.

    The judge¡¯s seat hadn¡¯t even warmed up, yet he already had to switch out. He originally prepared a whole pile of exnations, but surprisingly, not even one word was used! ! !

    Crushed!

    Aplete crush! ! !

    Wei Wei yawned before she went onstage, then cupped her hands in salute. She smiled and was serious and courteous in all respects.

    However, what¡¯s messed up was that her opponent didn¡¯t appreciate her manners and was utterly haughty, only responding with a cold ¡®humph¡¯, not intending to speak to her at all.

    After that...the opponent was thoroughly squashed and cried!

    Under the bright sun, this opponent could only stand there and watch Wei Wei¡¯s slender, beautiful fingers¡¯ dazzling movements until the referee dered the conclusion of thepetition.

    The Armament Master also stared nkly, then depressingly looked at the detailed instructions spread out on his desk, only asking himself what the heck did he prepare so much for.....what the hell! ! !

    Not many people actually came to watch thepetition, however, each and every one of them were dumbstruck. In their eyes, besides disbelief, there was only shock.

    Those students originally felt that there¡¯s no hope of victory for the Inferior Compound and even made a request to the friends sitting by their side. ¡°Pinch my face.¡±

    ¡°Do what now?¡± Their friend¡¯s face was also lifeless.

    The student replied. ¡°I want to see if this is actually real.¡± That¡¯s right, everyone wondered whether they were dreaming, absentmindedly shaking their heads.

    During this time, Wei Wei and the other two were already standing up, preparing to leave.

    Winning two out of three matches, in other words, the Inferior Compound won thepetition between the Inferior and Good Compound!

    Baili Jia Jue didn¡¯t even have to appear. The white robe draped on his body didn¡¯t even touch a speck of dust. As before, the image of his back was reserved and restrained, cing himself above themon popce. Merely a slight movement of looking up already shot through the hearts of countless youngdies.¡±

    ¡°Truly too handsome!¡±

    ¡°God, my heart¡¯s about to jump out!¡±

    ¡°Wonder what kind of wife he¡¯s going to marry...¡±

    Nangong Lie¡¯s foot slipped, extremely angry. ¡°I was clearly the one who appeared onstage. Why¡¯d Ah Jue end up being the most popr, so unfair!¡±

    Wei Weiforted him Unsympathetically. ¡°Young man, don¡¯t be stupid, this is a world where beauty rules, talent is only second fiddle to beauty.¡±

    ¡°But besides finding fault with the seat and table, he didn¡¯t do anything at all!¡± Nangong Lie was still unreconciled!

    Wei Wei nced at him. ¡°He only needs to take care of his flower-like beauty and don¡¯t need to do anything else, thank you very much.¡± In any case, she already profited. Having an out-of-this-world handsome deskmate meant having lots of snacks. For example, that bashful servant girl just sent some rose cakes which quite suited her appetite. Let¡¯s be clear, she¡¯s not stealing food, it¡¯s her deskmate who¡¯s throwing them away at her.

    Actually, Wei Wei wanted to tell those girls from influential families as well as those pretty girls from humble families. Don¡¯t think about using food to win over a certain someone¡¯s heart, he looked at everythings if looking at cockroaches.

    At first, Wei Wei thought that he liked food, because when she first gave it to him, his lips moved, as if he¡¯s pondering something.

    But at the same time she told him the rose cakes weren¡¯t from her, but were someone else¡¯s gift, the guy¡¯s pair of beautiful phoenix eyes instantly chilled to be a block of cold jade. Finally, he immediately threw that small box of rose cakes on the table and became more detached than ever.

    Wei Wei thought that he must hate the smell of rose cakes very much, however, it doesn¡¯t matter, she likes eating them...

    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look at the other matches.¡± Nangong Leughed wickedly. ¡°I just heard the girl who adored me say that thepetition¡¯s still going on over there.¡±

    Wei Wei agreed, then smiled as she poked fun at him. ¡°Are you sure that girl adores you and isn¡¯t using you to get to know a certain someone?¡±

    Nangong Lie¡¯s face froze slightly as he nced at a certain someone Wei Wei mentioned and felt that the mask wearing Ah Jue was easier to take along!

    Seeing this, the smile deeped on Wei Wei¡¯s mouth. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we really should take a look over there. After all, Hei Ze¡¯speting.¡±

    The light in Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes emotionlessly paused, as he slowly turned towards her direction and looked over. A bewitching cold smiling expressionpletely washed over that extremely handsome face. ¡°It seems that you really care about him.¡±

    ¡°His strength is worth people¡¯s notice.¡± Wei Wei smiled, the sunlight spilled into her eyes.

    Baili Jia Jue strangely felt that the smile was somewhat dazzling. His mouth curving into an arc also became effortful, required a lot of effort to maintain...

    On the other side, the Superior Compoundpeted against the Inferior Compound. The first match in divination was only half way through. Thepetition was very intense. The two could be considered evenly matched.

    When the audience saw Wei Wei andpanying, they were a little bit astonished. ¡°Aren¡¯t theypeting? How¡¯re they here?¡±

    ¡°They should be done and came to watch the match.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t be. How much time has passed, yet they¡¯re already done?¡±

    ¡°How much time is needed to deal with the Inferior Compound? We don¡¯t need to think to know that the Good Compound won.¡±

    ¡°You must be right...¡±

    Thements also attracted the attention of the surrounding onlookers. Helian Jiao Er sitting at thepetitor¡¯s section also thought it¡¯sughable as she nced at them. What did she say, these trash from the Inferior Compound wouldn¡¯t amount to anything no matter what they try, didn¡¯t even pass the first round yet wished to fight their Superior Compound, simply were daydreaming!

 Chapter 157: His Highness Not in a Good Mood

    <h4>Chapter 157: His Highness Not in a Good Mood</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    At this time, the divinationpetition could be considered to have concluded, the Superior Compound barely victorious.

    Seventh Prince¡¯s bare head also turned towards Wei Wei andpany and looked over. Compared with other people rejoicing in misfortune. That little face¡¯s expression was a bit difficult to describe. He took a bite of the meat bun and chewed, as if he thought of something, after which he got up, and used one hand to lift the wood chair that¡¯s even bigger than he was. His rxed appearance was exactly the same as if he¡¯s eating a meat bun, no difference at all. His strength was truly scary!

    The surrounding people watching this scene forcibly sucked in a breath, especially those students from the Fine Compound. One after another, they produced cold sweat on behalf of the martial qipetitoring up in the third match, Hei Ze.

    Wasn¡¯t this Seventh Prince a bit too frightening!

    He¡¯s only five years old!

    Was it good to be so domineering!

    The little Seventh Prince also didn¡¯t care about the surrounding gazes, as he used an incredible strength to ce the chair by Wei Wei andpany¡¯s side. After that, he nned to climb up using his little short legs.

    Nangong Lie¡¯s handsome eyebrows rose as he watched the little guy and did his best to keep a smile from appearing on his lips. No matter how impressive this little demon was, he still couldn¡¯t change the fact that his legs were short and stocky!

    However, it¡¯s a pity that since this girl from the Helian family¡¯s here, he couldn¡¯t hug the little demon and properly pinch him.

    Sigh...for the sake of being able to freely read poetry and discussing philosophy with all of the girls, he¡¯d better restrain himself. After all, if his identity was exposed, it wouldn¡¯t be as fun as it is now.

    Little bald head climbed for awhile, but didn¡¯t seed. That pair of thick brows knitted tightly together. After that, he threw a warning nce at Nangong Lie, before his gaze fell on Baili Jia Jue again.

    The side of Third Brother¡¯s face appeared especially cold!

    Why?

    Little Bald Head pondered for a moment, silently turned the chair around a little...regardless why, still shouldn¡¯t be provoked!

    Wei Wei watched the little person fail to climb up the first time then rolled his sleeves to try again, and smiled. She stooped to embrace him and firmly ced him on that wood chair.

    Little Seventh Prince nked out, felt that soft long hair brush past his cheek, and subconsciously nced at Baili Jia Jue.

    Baili Jia Jue also took a look at him, those thin lips seemed to move, noiselessly added some indistinct motions, yet didn¡¯t attract anyone else¡¯s attention.

    Only little Seventh Prince knew what he was saying and moved his little short legs,then awkwardly turned towards Wei Wei to say. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Wei Wei simply couldn¡¯t resist totally adoring that cute little tiger¡¯s face. Such a spunky little guy was truly a rare find in ancient times!

    Cool and uniquely arrogant, really was a meat bun inseparable from the hand!

    Wei Wei smiled and seemed as if she¡¯d thought of something as she took out the beef jerky she¡¯d prepared beforehand and passed it to him.

    Little Seventh Prince¡¯s eyes shined, then silently raised his head to look, and after seeing that a certain person didn¡¯t express objection, he quickly took that beef jerky.

    ¡°Good boy.¡± Wei Wei rubbed his head, filled with an impulse to carry him home and raise him.

    Good boy? Nangong Lie really questioned Wei Wei¡¯s taste. This woman hadn¡¯t seen the way the little demon beat up people, using a rod to ruthlessly strike, his attitude was even more aggressive than his brother¡¯s!

    *Snicker* ¡°Is someone opening up a new path again to curry favor?¡± A student from the Superior Compound in the audience sneered andughed.

    Someone answered. ¡°Just let her touch Seventh Prince, after all, unable to win even the first round, if she doesn¡¯t think of some underhanded methods, how could she continue to muddle through, heh.¡±

    ¡°If she wants to touch, touch something else. Don¡¯t pass her bad luck to our fellow teammate.¡± Yuan Ling Xuan still hadn¡¯t gone onstage and faced this side with a frown, then walked over. ¡°Seventh Prince, how can you sit with these people like this.¡±

    Little Bald Head raised his head, narrowed his eyes, wherever he wanted to sit, was it any business of his?

    It¡¯s not like Wei Wei didn¡¯t hear the disdain from Yuan Ling Xuan andpany. Her arms crossed in front of her chest and casually looked over.

    Yuan Ling Xuan raised his brows, reached over and was going to pull Little Bald Head. ¡°Seventh Prince, it should be your turn to go onstage, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°The second match hasn¡¯t ended.¡± Little Bald Head ate some jerky, his voice cold. ¡°Before it ends, don¡¯t bother me.¡±

    Yuan Ling Xuan¡¯s expression stiffened. He¡¯s the heir to one of the four big ns. Unexpectedly, this breast milk scented little boy lectured him.

    ¡°What?¡± Little Bald Head smiled in annoyance, a rather intense baleful look. ¡°Am I displeasing to you?¡±

    Yuan Ling Xuan clenched his pair of fists tightly. ¡°How¡¯s that possible, Seventh Prince must be joking.¡± As soon as the imperial family fell, the first thing he¡¯s gonna do would be to kill this stinking little demon!

    Little Bald Head certainly didn¡¯t care what Yuan Ling Xuan thought, as he continued to eat jerky and drink tea. He didn¡¯t have any other reason to sit here other than proving one thing to Third Brother, and that was that he sided with people on this side! Nom nom, this jerky was really yummy!

    Wei Wei¡¯s long, shapely eyebrows knitted. ¡°This isn¡¯t too good, it¡¯s better that Seventh Prince return.¡±

    Probably because he¡¯s a child, he didn¡¯t understand there the difference betweenpounds.

    People from the Superior Compound had always looked down on them, not that Seventh Prince sat here like this, even though, he wasn¡¯t particrly intimate with them, however, it¡¯s very possible that¡¯d suffer alienation from students at the Superior Compound.

    Having heard what was said, little Seventh Prince nced at Wei Wei, his pair of bulging cheeks refused absolutely callously!

    ¡°When it¡¯s my turn topete, I¡¯ll go back.¡±

    Wei Wei thought it¡¯s funny and shook her head as she asked Baili Jia Jue next to her. ¡°Why does he insist on sitting here.¡±

    ¡°I also want to know.¡± Baili Jia Jue slowly smiled, that smile didn¡¯t reach the depths of his eyes at all. ¡°After all, we don¡¯t know each other that well, but I guess he should be going through a rebellious phase.¡±

    Wei Wei¡¯s eyebrows rose. ¡°Only five years old and already rebelling?¡±

    ¡°The imperial family should be different than other people in this regard.¡± Baili Jia Jue emotionlessly nced towards Little Bald Head¡¯s direction, his voice sounded very casual. ¡°I heard that whenever Seventh Prince gets excited, he loved to dance butt naked. I wonder if it¡¯s true. Maybe we¡¯ll have an opportunity to enjoy this in a moment.¡±

    Little Seventh Prince was still eating jerky while his little hand firmly paused, his face disyed a choked expression!

    The one who knew everything that happened, Nangon Lie, almost could no longer hold himself back, but could only hold on to his belly, his pair of shoulders trembling, leaning to one side, holding back hisugh was so exhausting!

    At this time, Baili Jia Jue again opened his mouth to speak to Little Bald Head directly, demonically. ¡°I wonder between Seventh Prince and the second young master of the Hei family, who¡¯s a bit stronger?¡±

    LIttle Seventh Prince¡¯s face lifted. Third Brother was giving him a mission!

    He understood!

    ¡°Me.¡± He answered without any hesitation at all, a face brimming with a tiger¡¯s might!

    Baili Jia Jue smiled meaningfully. ¡°I really look forward to seeing the scene where Seventh Prince beat the Hei family¡¯s young master to the ground.¡±

 Chapter 158: On the Verge of Slapping the Face (Even More)

    <h4>Chapter 158: On the Verge of pping the Face (Even More)</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    He guaranteed the mission would be aplished! Little Seventh Prince nodded his head fiercely.

    However, how in the world did the Hei family¡¯s young master offend Third Brother.

    Previously, didn¡¯t Third Brother even said that he was a talent?

    Yet now, sending him to fight against him.

    How odd. Little Seventh Prince scratched his head, pulled himself up the back of the chair in puzzlement, then returned to his former position, looking absolutely domineering!

    Wei Wei nced back to look at the guy. ¡°Is there some enmity between you and Hei Ze?¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s that possible?¡± Baili Jia Jue brushed away the dust on his sleeves that wasn¡¯t there at all, an appearance of indifferent and harmlessness. ¡°I was merely giving Seventh Prince some encouragement, that¡¯s all. Children need encouragement!¡±

    Nangong Lie, who¡¯s listening by the side, looked up, he personally watched a certain Highness grow up with the little demon.

    There was no such thing as the word ¡®encouragement¡¯ in a certain Highness¡¯ coaching vocabry.

    Based on his understanding of Ah Jue, those words he just spoke could be tranted to mean: Little Seven, go cripple him for me!

    Nangong Lie stroked his smooth chin and started to look back, did he miss something just now...suddenly, his eyes shined, understanding dawned on him as his gaze fell on Wei Wei¡¯s body, the corners of his mouth curved up wickedly.

    So that¡¯s it.

    Ah Jue must¡¯ve also felt it.

    Things are bing more and more interesting....

    However, it¡¯s too bad, but people from the Superior Compound didn¡¯t give Seventh Prince a chance to go onstage at all.

    The second match in armaments was represented by Murong Chang Feng and could be considered as aplete victory.

    Everyone watching the match couldn¡¯t help but sigh as they said. ¡°He¡¯s worthy to be Master Tu Lao¡¯s official disciple. Lord Murong¡¯s strength in armament¡¯s simply too frightening. How much time has it been, yet he¡¯s alreadypletely defeated the opponent. Deserved to be called the genius among geniuses.¡±

    Hearing thements from below, Master Bai stroked his shining white beard,ughed ¡®hehe¡¯, as he nced at Tu Lao. ¡°It¡¯s still this disciple of yours who¡¯s got potential, truly bringing honor to our Superior Compound.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± In response to other people¡¯s gasps of admiration, Tu Lao didn¡¯t feel very ted. If the one involved wasn¡¯t his disciple, he would¡¯ve already asked Master Bai to take back his words. After all, this kind of speed,pared to what he¡¯s seen at Phoenix Tower, simply wasn¡¯t very impressive at all.

    However, sigh, he¡¯d practically ransacked every possible ce, yet still haven¡¯t found that girl.

    Where in the world could she be now.

    Tu Lao almost suspected that she might not be a citizen of Dragon War Empire.

    That¡¯s why he¡¯s always waited, waited until the Divine Continent¡¯s grand martial qipetition held at the capitol.

    When the time came, if that girl still didn¡¯t appear, then he could only abandon the search.

    Tu Lao looked down, his eyes held regret that nobody knew about.

    Yuan Ming watched this scene from the Celestial Boundary Space and demonicallyughed. ¡°Girl, your speed should be at least three times faster than his, right?¡±

    Wei Wei didn¡¯t respond. The smiling expression on her lips already exined everything.

    ¡°He previously looked down on you, thought you¡¯re a good-for-nothing and trampled on you, regardless of any affection.¡± While he¡¯s saying this, Yuan Ming smiled evilly. ¡°Wonder after he perceives your true talent in armaments, what kind of expression he¡¯ll reveal.¡±

    Having heard that Wei Wei¡¯s eyes moved to Murong Chang Feng¡¯s body, the corners of her mouth curved. The matter of beating up this scumbag¡¯s face, was something she¡¯s beenmitted to.

    Nangong Lie nced at her, then pu on a smile that¡¯s not a smile as he spoke to Baili Jia Jue. ¡°It seems that our captain hasn¡¯t forgotten the lord that she¡¯s pursued for so long. That kind of expression doesn¡¯t resemble her usual one.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue didn¡¯t move, even his eyelids didn¡¯t blink.

    Nangong Lie frowned, could he have guessed incorrectly? Ah Jue really doesn¡¯t care who¡¯s in Miss Helian¡¯s eyes?

    He didn¡¯t know at all that right while he¡¯s having doubts.

    Baili Jia Jue raised his head to observe Wei Wei¡¯s gaze. His pupils so deep their bottom couldn¡¯t be seen, overflowing with chill, the sharp jawline that¡¯s deadly charming, the apathetic pride...

    Yet nobody could deny that in this round of thepetition, Murong Chang Feng indeed won beautifully, almost the model of a high leveled confrontation, allowing the Superior Compound to dominate the Good Compound.

    ording to the rules of two out of three, little Seventh Prince then didn¡¯t need to go onstage, which made him very conflicted as the looked to the figure at a not distant ce, then at the weights sps that¡¯s been removed and solemnly made a decision!

    He gathered a tiger¡¯s strength then faced the Fine Compound¡¯spetitors and ran over, set himself in front of Hei Ze who¡¯sforting the members of his team, and spoke camly. ¡°Pick a time for our duel.¡±

    This...they¡¯ve just won, yet still looking for a fight?

    Little Seven, are you sure you¡¯re not pouring salt on other people¡¯s wound?

    Tusu Feng felt a headacheing on as his hand supported his forehead, and was just about tough in spite of himself, when someone handed him the result of thepetition between the Inferior and Good Compounds and even leaned over to say something into his ear.

    This time, Tusu Feng genuinelyughed and couldn¡¯t help also expressing a little something else...

    On the other side, Hei Ze was momentarily stunned by Seventh Prince¡¯s murderous aura and started thinking back to find where he¡¯s offended the little guy. He thought about it for awhile but still found nothing, so could only reply. ¡°I refuse.¡±

    He was refused? What to do! Could he really not escape his fate of bunny dancing with naked butt this time?

    Little Seventh Prince looked very depressed, not even eating his meat bun, sat again at his original seat to think of a n.

    In the end, he pitter-patter ran in face Baili Jia Jue, a face of seriousness. ¡°Young Master Hei Ze¡¯s reserved for you.¡±

    That¡¯s right, right now, he¡¯s betting on how much Third Brother hates that Young Master Hei.

    If the degree was ordinary, he¡¯d always left it to others.

    If, however, the extent of his hatred was very deep, Third Brother should prefer to do it himself.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Baili Jia Jue faced him with raised eyebrows. That ¡®huh¡¯ totally hinted at something. Thest part of the sound seemed to emit a trace of chill. ¡°That¡¯s fine, too. Then let me properly entertain Young Master Hei on behalf of Seventh Prince.¡±

    Nangong Lie:...

    From the start, weren¡¯t you the one who wanted to beat somebody up!

    Using Seventh Prince as an excuse, could you me anymore shameless!

    Wei Wei watched the older and younger interact, felt that it¡¯s utterly interesting. ¡°Did you guys know each other before?¡±

    Seventh Prince¡¯s cute back stiffened and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Baili Jia Jue calmly nced backwards and used the same excuse he used with Huan Ming Xuan. ¡°We¡¯re fated to meet a few times. I was actually surprised that Seventh Prince unexpectedly still remembers me.¡±

    ¡°Remember, um hm.¡± Seven Prince responded ambiguously, using the beef jerky to rub his teeth, afraid that telling lies would make his teeth crooked.

    Wei Wei¡¯s still baffled and was going to ask something else.

    But near them, those students from the Fine Compound coldlyughed. ¡°Can¡¯t even beat the Good Compound¡¯s people, and still want to win our captain. Why don¡¯t you check your reflection in your puddle of pee and take a good look at what you¡¯re worth.¡±

 Chapter 159: Facing the Fine Compound

    <h4>Chapter 159: Facing the Fine Compound</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    The sound of his voice barely stopped when suddenly a gale directly whirled around him, stuffing his mouth full of dust.

    Baili Jia Jue calmly walked away from his side.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡± That person from the Fine Compound violently howled. ¡°How¡¯s it only windy where I am! Pah pah!¡±

    Nangong Lie wickedly smiled, also walking over.

    That person from the Fine Compound was enraged. What¡¯s the meaning of that? Were they ignoring him?

    ¡°Quiet!¡± The teacher on the stage noticed themotion and was totally pissed as he turned this way and looked.

    That person from the Fine Compound could only put away his fists. As before, the gaze he directed at Wei Wei andpany was daggers!

    ¡°I will now announce the results of the twopetitions.¡± The teacher opened the roll of fine paper presented to him, recognizing the writing. ¡°Superior Compound versus Fine Compound, Superior Compound clean sweep.¡±

    ¡°Good Compound versus Inferior Compound...¡±

    That teacher thought his eyes were deceiving him. When he read to this part, a trace of astonishment shed in his eyes.

    In the audience, Helian Jiao Er and Yuan Ling Xuan wasn¡¯t paying much heed. Did they still need to announce it, the Good Compound won for sure!

    The gray-haired teacher removed his sses to wipe it clean. After he put it on again, he then repeated some of what he¡¯s said. ¡°Good Compound versus Inferior Compound, Inferior Compound clean sweep.¡±

    What? !

    Everybody¡¯s mouth gaped open, turned their heads in disbelief, wondering if there¡¯s some problem with this announcement!

    How could those people from the Inferior Compound defeat the Good Compound.

    Even if one of them got lucky, it¡¯s still impossible to make a clean sweep!

    Could it be something¡¯s happened to the people from the Good Compound, that¡¯s why they lost twice in a row?

    Murong Cheng Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, took a nce at Wei Wei andpany.

    Helian Jiao Er noticed his gaze and gently spoke. ¡°I previously heard Third Sister say that there¡¯s a divination student from the Inferior Compound whose grades were pretty good. They probably benefited from that person¡¯s influence.¡±

    ¡°What can one round possibly amount to.¡± Yuan Ling Xuan mockingly smiled. ¡°Look at their appearances. They¡¯ve won the Good Compound, yet looks as if they¡¯ve won the championship. Everyone of them looking like country bumpkins. We simply need not mind them.¡±

    Murong Chang Feng then retracted his gaze and responded. ¡°Mm hm. Go rest a bit. Prepare for the second round ofpetition.¡±

    However.

    The Superior Compound¡¯s Master Bai looked at what¡¯s written on that fine writing paper and faintly knitted his brows.

    Such a short amount of time and they¡¯d already won?

    However, there¡¯s also nothing to be that surprised about. After all, their opponents were people from the Good Compound. Compared to the Inferior Compound, they¡¯re not that much better.

    Master Bai leaned back and said to Tusu Feng. ¡°The principal ought to be happy this time. I didn¡¯t expect these three young people¡¯s luck to be so good. They could be considered to have beaten the odds.¡±

    ¡°Good luck?¡± Tusu Feng smiled warmly while his brows rose, not saying anything more to Master Bai. The longer a person¡¯s been superior, the more he¡¯d feel others can¡¯tpare to him and even forget how big the world is. Inevitably, he¡¯d encounter a skilled adversary.

    Actually those three people really gave him a headache...they¡¯d onlypeted in one round and he¡¯d already received threeints. The first two people, he could still understand.

    What he didn¡¯t get was that icy youngster. He didn¡¯t evenpete, why¡¯d there be aint against him?

    Tusu Feng¡¯s fingers kneaded his temples. It appears that before the second round ofpetition, he¡¯d need to properly have a chat with those three.

    ¡°Principal, you asked for us?¡± Wei Wei smiled slightly as she pushed open Tusu Feng¡¯s study.

    Tusu Feng took thoseints and ced them on the table. Within his gentle and refined voice there¡¯s an outwardly kind, but inwardly evil kind of pressure. ¡°Sit.¡±

    Upon seeing this, Wei Wei turned around to nce at Nangong Lie, who shrugged his shoulders. She then looked at Baili Jia Jue, but he already beautifully sat down, a hand indolently supported his jaw, the other hand pouring himself some tea without a care.

    Wei Wei and Nangong Lie nced at each other and sat down in a row, preparing to freeload some food and drink from the principal¡¯s office.

    The corners of Tusu Feng¡¯s mouth twitched, his face turning colder. ¡°I¡¯ve received threeints here.¡±

    ¡°That shouldn¡¯t have anything to do with us.¡± Nangong Lie very confidently smiled. ¡°We recently haven¡¯t gotten into any fights, also didn¡¯t climb the walls to y hooky.¡±

    Tusu Feng nced at him and proceeded to say. ¡°Each of these areints against you guys¡±

    Nangong Lie stiffened, then lowered his head, started to drink some tea.

    ¡°The teacher reported that during thepetition, you were undisciplined, disruptive, and disrespected the teachers.¡±

    Tusu Feng¡¯s hands moved to the tabletop, the light in his eyes indistinct. ¡°It¡¯s merely been one round ofpetition, and you already broke three rules, how the heck did you manage this?¡±

    Wei Wei defended her innocence. ¡°I only took an afternoon nap before going onstage.¡±

    Tusu Feng:...Hehe, indeed not a bit of discipline present in her character!

    ¡°How about you?¡± Tusu Feng decided to directly ask each of them.

    ¡°Me? I did even less.¡± Nangong Lie¡¯s finger pointed to himself and smiled viinously. ¡°I chatted cheerfully with thedies in the audience the whole time, and simply didn¡¯t have a chance to do anything bad.¡±

    Tusu Feng again wanted to massage his forehead. ¡°Competitors can¡¯t speak to people in the audience, don¡¯t you know this?¡± Had discipline been eaten by the dogs?

    Wei Wei and Nangong Lie signalled to each other at the same time, their gazes fell on Baili Jia Jue in tandem. The two of them wanted to know why aint was filed against him.

    ¡°Speak. What did you finally do that¡¯s thest straw for the teacher.¡± When Tusu Feng faced Baili Jia Jue, he already did it forck of a better option.

    Baili Jia Jue pinched his thick eyebrows. ¡°The chairs we¡¯re sitting in were too dirty.¡±

    ¡°So?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue manner of speaking was indifferent, meaning he¡¯spletely guiltless. ¡°That¡¯s why I just switched chairs with the teacher nearest to me.¡±

    Tusu Feng:...

    This was something they didn¡¯t even know about! Wei Wei and Nangong Lie thought as they silently drank tea. No wonder they received three letters ofint. The main culprit was finally found!

    ¡°Simply shameless! Found better chairs without even telling us!¡±

    Was this the main problem! ! !

    The always gentle and refined Tusu Feng¡¯s handsome face started showing cracks. He inhaled deeply, his voice also regained its refinement, while his eyes became bright: ¡°Eachint costs ten thousand taels of silver.¡±

    Wei Wei¡¯s unkind smiling expression stiffened. ¡°There¡¯s a total of a hundred thousand taels.¡±

    ¡°Now it¡¯s seventy thousand taels.¡± Tusu Feng drank a mouthful of tea. ¡°I believe that in the next two rounds, when you guyspete, you guys will have learned how to respect your opponents and teachers.¡±

    Consequently, during the second round when the Inferior Compound faced the Fine Compound.

    Wei Wei and Nangong Lie didn¡¯t dare to nap, also didn¡¯t dare to fool around with girls, transformed their previously rampant and unruly behaviors, totally respected the teacher in their speech, even their movements slowed down.

    The teachers were very satisfied with this situation. The instructions and exnations they always prepared were put to good use!

    Mm hm, that¡¯s right.

    It appeared that the Fine Compound¡¯s very strong.

    These three people from the Inferior Compound were clearly utterly suppressed by their opponents....

 Chapter 160: Third Prince Clearly Jealous

    <h4>Chapter 160: Third Prince Clearly Jealous</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    On this side, Nangong Lie was earnestly trying to lose on purpose. He clearly already knew the answer, yet didn¡¯t start writing.

    On the other side, the Fine Compound¡¯s fellow student looked immensely pleased with himself and seemed to be saying this kind of level simply wasn¡¯t worth his time.

    And the students who already won the Fine Compound, disdainfully watched this scene. ¡°What did I say, they¡¯re merely lucky.¡±

    Yuan Ling Xuanzily yawned. ¡°We don¡¯t need to continue watching anymore, I¡¯m taking a nap. Call me when it¡¯s over.¡±

    The corners of Helian Jiao Er¡¯s mouth also curved up, and allowed her maid to support her towards the pavilion beneath the tree¡¯s shade. In her heart, she humphed disdainfully.

    Heh, the principal even shamelessly boasted, suggesting that the Superior Compound change their lineup.

    Based on the current situation.

    They simply wouldn¡¯t need topete in the third round and would¡¯ve already won the championship.

    The Inferior Compound will certainly lose to the Fine Compound, that¡¯s a given. ¡°No need to watch anymore, let¡¯s also take a break.¡± Helian Jiao Er turned towards the maid by her side and instructed.

    The maid quickly opened the oiled umbre for her, and followed step by step behind Helian Jiao Er, fearful that her master would be exposed to the sun.

    After all, today¡¯s sun was actually quite fierce.

    And someone as respected as Third Prince also really hadn¡¯t moved around beneath such a bright sun before.

    His fingers as fair as ivory were quite displeased at feeling this ufortable temperature. His eyebrows jumped, tone of voice lukewarm. ¡°How much longer are you going to waste time?¡±

    Having heard what was said, Nangong Lie smiled and seemed to unleash some crazy power, immediately flourished his writing brush and wrote the solution. His speed was impressively quick. Across from him, fellow students from the Fine Compound were dumbfounded as they watched.

    What¡¯s this? Did he get a shot of chicken blood (steroids)! ! !

    ¡°All done. I¡¯ve won.¡± Nangong Lie confidently flung his long hair and changed ce with Wei Wei on the stage.

    Baili Jia Jue looked at him meaningfully. ¡°You¡¯ve won?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Nangong Lie didn¡¯t like the heat,zily sat towards the back and grabbed the cor in front of his robe to loosen it. ¡°Wasn¡¯t my pose especially eye-catching?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue took a nce at him then spoke as chilly as frost. ¡°Due to your victory, I missed the chance to confront Hei Ze, great, just great.¡±

    Nangong Lie¡¯s scalp became numb. ¡°Hold on, Ah Jue, listen to me exin! You can use another method to deal with that one named Hei. Really. I can help you obtain any of his secrets.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Baili Jia Jue raised his brows neither anxiously nor slowly. ¡°For example?¡±

    Nangong Lie¡¯s entire face became more serious. ¡°I have records of all of the brothels he¡¯s visited.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue smiled a little while extending his leg and gracefully kicked him to one side!

    He shouldn¡¯t have trusted this lunatic.

    ¡°She¡¯s already won? The Inferior Compound won again?¡± The students sitting within the Fine Compound¡¯s audience murmured in bewilderment, as if they were having a bad dream. ¡°How¡¯s this possible, this can¡¯t be possible!¡±

    The armamentpetitor simply couldn¡¯t believe they¡¯ve surprisingly lost to a good-for-nothing who didn¡¯t possess any qi at all, held the unfinished armament in his left hand, stared nkly at his opponent, then suddenly bellowed. ¡°Cheated! You must¡¯ve cheated!¡±

    ¡°Cheated?¡± Wei Wei¡¯s eyebrows rose, didn¡¯t look at that student and instead, looked over at Hei Ze, her intent clear, this is your team member, such a sore loser?

    Nangong Lie disyed his meddling nature fully as he said overflowing with excitement. ¡°Look, Ah Jue, our captain and her admirable Young Master Hei¡¯s facing each other!¡±

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s hand holding the teacup became sluggish as ripples form in the tea cup.

    ¡°Heh. This is the tempo ofing to blows.¡± Nangong Lie very happily stepped forward. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll lead the charge!¡±

    Young Master Hei, who¡¯s widely known to be domineering and unyielding, also came over, except not in Nangong Lie¡¯s context. Instead he restrained that fellow student from the Fine Compound and pushed him forward, his charismatic voice was deep and low. ¡°If you¡¯ve lost, then you¡¯ve lost.¡±

    ¡°But...¡± That person truly couldn¡¯t believe it. They didn¡¯t want to be inferior to the Superior Compound, but it¡¯s eptable that they¡¯ve lost to them.

    Hei Ze didn¡¯t care whether that person could or couldn¡¯t ept it, as he pulled him by his cor and faced Wei Wei to say. ¡°We¡¯ve lost, but...¡± He paused, smiled devilishly. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯ll beat those people from the Superior Compound? Whenpeting with the Superior Compound again, it won¡¯t be in this sequence, the first match will be the martial qipetition. As far as I know, your martial qi team member hasn¡¯t appeared onstage before, is that fine?¡±

    Wei Wei concentrated her eyebrows, this meant he questioned her team¡¯s ability? She curved her thin lips and was about to reply.

    When she heard a throaty voice by her ear, graceful and demonically cold, the timbre extremely chilly, muffled like an ice cube dissolving in ck tea. Under that kind of blistering sun, it¡¯s difficult for a person not to pay attention to it. ¡°Want to fight?¡±

    Hei Ze turned around, took a look, and only saw a person slowly standing up from a wood chair. His pair of slender, perfectly straight legs, lean waist, and wide chest, formed a perfect triangle.

    He extended a hand to brush away dust on his clothes that wasn¡¯t there at all, then strolled towards him. As the long hunting robe fluttered, sunshine burst open, its brilliance shined more and more beautifully on him, yet also more and more sinisterly at the same time, just like a red spider lily blooming abundantly in the world of demons..

    An indescribable feeling of callous savageness prated all over.

    Handsomeness that¡¯s out of this world.

    The contour on the side of his face was like a quiet and secluded bay, pure, cold, and noble, making people unable to take their eyes off it.

    Possessing a distinctive grace equal to a demon¡¯s, possessing a charm equal to a god¡¯s.

    Evil, yet also extraordinarily handsome.

    Hei Ze knitted his brows, instinctively sensing that the other person¡¯s hard to handle. No wonder those people from the Superior Compound saw him as a thorn in their eyes.

    He reckoned that face alone was enough to draw quite the bit of jealousy.

    The girl who grew up with him liked exactly this type of man.

    Thinking of this, Hei Ze¡¯s eyes also became provocative as his eyebrows rose and looked at the young man before him. ¡°Sure.¡±

    Even though they hadn¡¯t fought, however, the sparks between them even crackled noisily.

    Giving Wei Wei a headache as she pressed on her temples. She finally realized what the principal must¡¯ve felt. This situation truly made people feel quite at a loss.

    Wei Wei also didn¡¯t say anything and directly pulled Hei Ze¡¯s hand. Her first reaction was to take away this very hot tempered tyrant.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s fingers paused, his gaze fell on Wei Wei¡¯s body, after which the dark eyes so deep their depths couldn¡¯t be seen submerged deeper. The leaves on all trees in the surrounding area were stirred up by the wind, deep dark blue flower petals soared and fell again. Everything seemed to move in slow motion as if they¡¯d been enchanted.

    Within that split second, the chilliness issued from this body made Nangong Lie, who¡¯s standing by the side spectating, immediately tremble!

    This, Ah Jue was...angry?

 Chapter 161: His Highnessâ€™ Anger

    <h4>Chapter 161: His Highness¡¯ Anger</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    Why?

    Was it because Helian Wei Wei took Hei Ze away giving him no chance to fight?

    Nangong Lie rubbed his chin while he¡¯s guessing, seemed to be not limited to this. ¡°Ah Jue, you...¡±

    He hadn¡¯t finished speaking when Baili Jia Jue cut him short, his smiling expression seemed toe from a demon ordering a beheadment, monstrously cold, iparably garish, yet gorgeous. ¡°It seems that it¡¯s time to properly let this prey know who she actually belongs to.¡±

    Having said this, his head turned around. His long curly hair as dark as night served to increase his bewitching beauty, adding to his seductiveness.

    A few strands of hair fell down his forehead, sticking to his fair skin, making people feel an inconceivable handsomeness!

    Nangong Lie swallowed his saliva, watched that handsome face¡¯s ice coldness that¡¯s different from the past, and choked down the words he¡¯s going to say.

    He¡¯s truly angry!

    Creak¡ª¨C

    The deep blue petals were stepped on, each step was loud.

    However, Baili Jia Jue seemed as if he liked to hear the sound of this kind of beautiful thing being destroyed, like a knife was cutting through his handsome face revealing a smiling expression that made people shiver in the heat.

    Shadow followed behind him. ¡°Your Highness?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue didn¡¯t answer. He seemed to be distracted.

    Shadow didn¡¯t know why his master suddenly stopped, could only tremble as he stood by the side, and also didn¡¯t dare to remind him that there¡¯s still another round ofpetition.

    Baili Jia Jue seemed to be standing for a long time, so long that when he finally knew that woman won¡¯t overtake him, he then slowly started to takerge strides away, his long robe swirling. The ring on his left ear scattered light forming dazzling stars in the sky. His long eyshes produced faint shadows, the peaceful handsome face looked so harmless, like and angel who descended onto the world, extraordinarily handsome, a god from one¡¯s dream.

    ¡°Ah Jue...¡± Nangong Lie perceived that something was not quite right, so was a bit worried as he looked up.

    A spectator from the Fine Compound¡¯s audience was still unconvinced and walked over to argue with Baili Jia Jue.

    Yet before he even spoke, he¡¯s intimidated by Baili Jia Jue¡¯s expression, whose pair of blood red pupils coldly stared and approached step by step. His appearance was simr to a viper¡¯s, refusing to tolerate another word from anyone.

    That person couldn¡¯t help but take a step backwards, felt as if his face was cut to shreds by some unknown gas, producing a stinging pain.

    ¡°Stupid thing.¡± Baili Jia Jue coldly smiled. It¡¯s unknown who he¡¯s referring to. Following this, his pinkie ring cracked, only a series of ¡®crack¡¯ and ¡®pop¡¯ sounds were heard.

    All of the teacups arranged on the wood table also responded and broke into pieces. That young, yet tall and straight silhouette was slowly engulfed by the setting sun, thoroughly turning into a dizzying yellow creature. Within the boundless sunlight, one could only see that ck robe rising, appearing abnormally demonic.

    During that magical moment, it seemed as if an invisible hand sorrowfully swallowed up everything.

    Nangong Lie watched this scene, his dense eyebrows furrowed, wondering if it¡¯ll be possible topete in the next round or not.

    It¡¯s clear that Ah Jue didn¡¯t n on continuing.

    What caused him to lose interest?

    Nangong Lie creased his dense brows, breathed a long sigh, and ced his pair of hands behind his head. His gaze fell on Wei Wei.

    Was it her?

    Even though Wei Wei was using martial strength to suppress Hei Ze, however, she also didn¡¯t forget to pay attention to her teammates¡¯ actions. Seeing Baili Jia Jue leaving, she originally also wanted to follow.

    But was pulled back by Hei Zi. Don¡¯t know for whose eyes he deliberately did that, embracing her entire body into his chest.

    ¡°What¡¯re you doing?¡± Wei Wei¡¯s long, shapely eyebrows creased and coldlyughed. ¡°You¡¯d better give me a good exnation.¡±

    Hei Ze pushed her head down, but didn¡¯t look at her at all. Instead, he¡¯s looking straight ahead at that distracted beautiful figure separated from them by thepetition stage, smiling as if he¡¯s dearly spoiling Wei Wei. ¡°What¡¯s there to exin? Even though we don¡¯t reside in the samepound, you also shouldn¡¯t treat me so ice-coldly, my baby.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re sick!¡± Wei Wei coldly red and immediately punched at his stomach.

    Hei Ze coughed fiercely and said softly. ¡°So ruthless! In the future, I¡¯ll forgo my bonuses, is that still not OK?¡±

    ¡°Not OK!¡± Wei Wei used force to push him away, and abruptly walked away.

    After she saw that beautiful figure staring nkly, she then realized what shenanigans that partner of her was up to.

    So he¡¯s trying to make her young buddy feel jealous. That¡¯s why he acted so strangely.

    She couldn¡¯t help but wonder if the Hei family¡¯s young master was an idiot. Could it be that he didn¡¯t know that doing this would only push her further away?

    Really, the young people in ancient times didn¡¯t have a very high emotional IQ.

    Wei Wei didn¡¯t have time to exin to that buddy of hers. As the Inferior Compound¡¯s captain, she first needed to bring back her team member.

    Luckily, Baili Jia Jue hadn¡¯t gone far at all.

    Wei Wei ran to chase after him. With a single nce, she could see the injury on his pinkie finger, her eyebrows jumped. Without being long-winded, she immediately took his hand and pulled it up. ¡°How did this wound happen?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s long eyebrows slightly creased as he turned his head. He¡¯s wondering whether he should just use the opportunity to remove all four limbs from this silly little thing right now, especially her right hand, the hand that touched another man...

    ¡°Come over a bit more.¡± Wei Wei again pulled towards her, looking at that handsome finger, she took out a white handkerchief and while helping the other person clean, she smiled and said. ¡°So careless.¡±

    Baili Jie Jue coldly humphed, the more he looked at her right hand, the more he was bothered.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you apply pressure, that¡¯ll help staunch the bleeding.¡± Wei Wei held Baili Jia Jue¡¯s hand in a very natural manner.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s pair of ice-cold eyes paused and turned to Wei Wei¡¯s eyes, then lowered his head again, looking at the hand on the hollow of his palm.

    That¡¯s a slim yet powerful hand. Even though it¡¯s slender and pretty, yet because of the thin callouses on the flesh of her fingers, it appeared a bit crude.

    He¡¯s someone who¡¯s very picky about hands. It¡¯s not that he hadn¡¯t seen hands more pampered and fairer than hers.

    But right now, he suddenly felt that this kind of hand, if he really were to break them, it¡¯d be such a pity.

    Baili Jia Jue creased his long brows, thinking to himself he¡¯d give her onest chance. Next time, if she¡¯s still like this, then he¡¯d take the man she¡¯d touched and throw him into the ocean as fish food.

    Maybe he¡¯d simply have her locked up in his pce, and he could make her a golden cage, after that...peel off all of her clothes!

    Nobody would like having others touch their prey.

    He was even more so.

    ¡°Thepetition will start soon, let¡¯s go first.¡± After Wei Wei helped Baili Jia Jue staunch the bleeding, her first reaction was to bring her team member to rush to the next arena.

    After all, martial qi was now the first match. If he wasn¡¯t there, it¡¯d be impossible to start.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Baili Jia jue looked down and stood up, tall body graceful. His entire face was covered by his cloak, making it impossible to see his expression clearly.

    Wei Wei also didn¡¯t notice the danger contained within his pair of eyes all this time, because she was in such a rush.

    The academy rules stated that apetitor must arrive on time and be prepared to go onstage topete. Otherwise, they forfeit the match!

 Chapter 162: Provoke His Highness

    <h4>Chapter 162: Provoke His Highness</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    Beneath the clear and bright skies, Yuan Ling Xuan coldly stood on the stage. When he had just received the news, he jolted up from the wood chaise at once as his eyes brimmed with astonishment.

    The Inferior Compound¡¯s three trashes unexpectedly won? !

    What the hell was the Fine Compound doing!

    Did they purposefully go easy on them?

    Yuan Ling Xuan couldn¡¯t stand it and furrowed his brows, after which he again sneered.

    How could he have forgotten that apetition¡¯s sequence sometimes could influence a team¡¯s morale quite a bit.

    For the first two rounds, the martial qipetition camest.

    In other words, Hei Ze didn¡¯t even have a chance topete. If he¡¯dpeted, the result certainly wouldn¡¯t have been the same.

    Thinking this way, Yuan Ling Xuan again curled his thin lips disdainfully.

    Those trash from the Inferior Compound¡¯s luck was indeed very good. Twice in a row, they benefited from the system.

    However, in this round, they could forget about having any advantages!

    In all likelihood, they also knew this, that¡¯s why they didn¡¯t even bother toe.

    Yuan Ling Xuan looked at the Inferior Compound¡¯spletely emptypetitor¡¯s seats. His intonationzily lengthened as he spoke to Tusu Feng at a not so distant ce. ¡°Principal, there¡¯s still half an incense time, once the sandalwood finished burning, if they still haven¡¯t appeared, then we can only decide the match based on the forfeiture rules. When that timees, you shouldn¡¯t shield the students from yourpound, otherwise, we¡¯ll be quite bitter.¡±

    Tusu Feng nobly sat at the seat as head of the Inferior Compound, after hearing Yuan Ling Xuan¡¯s words, he sipped a mouthful of tea, his manner of speaking was emotionless. ¡°Right now, I¡¯m sitting here without any authority to judge, not to mention to shield.¡±

    ¡°The principal¡¯s right, Ling Xuan, you¡¯re thinking too much. Stand properly for a little while longer.¡± Master White sitting by the side gently stroked his beard, his face indescribablycent. ¡°In a short while, you¡¯ll be able toe down. We¡¯re people from the Superior Compound all year round. What¡¯s there to waiting for them for half an incense time, don¡¯t be impetuous.¡±

    Yuan Ling Xuan smiled for a time. ¡°Teacher, this student¡¯s not being impetuous, I¡¯m only worried that the opponent¡¯s scared and won¡¯t even dare toe, then the principal will certainly be deeply hurt.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re also right.¡± Master Bai feigned indifference and turned to nce towards Tusu Feng¡¯s direction. ¡°Principal, did those students from yourpound even register. If they wanted to throw away thepetition, you can directly withdraw their names. After all, those who¡¯re ordinarily too arrogant are afraid to lose face in front of so many people, unable to bear staying at the academy anymore. We totally understand. Asking Ling Xuan andpany to go softer on them whenpeting is also possible. There¡¯s no need to be like this, not even showing their faces.¡±

    Tusu Feng turned the teacup in his hand, his habitually gentle voice even softer. ¡°Who told

    Master Bai that they want to throw away the match? A bit of dy, that¡¯s all. It¡¯s still not yet time, what¡¯s Master Bai so anxious for.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re right, what am I anxious for, the person who should be anxious indeed¡¯s not me.¡± Master Bai¡¯s odd manner of speech was implicitly provocative as he retracted his gaze from Tusu Feng¡¯s body.

    Tusu Feng quietly sat there gazing at the distance, his gaze falling on that sandalwood incense that¡¯s almost extinguished.

    His messenger boy stood at his side, slightly bending his body forward, reporting something.

    Tusu Feng suddenly knitted his brows.

    Just at this time, someone yelled. ¡°The incense is burning out!¡±

    The hand holding Tusu Feng¡¯s teacup tightened, his pair of dark ck pupils also immediately submerged.

    The three referees mutually nced at each other, then started to pick up the writing brush, dipped it in ink, and was going to write the two words ¡®abandoned match¡¯ under the Inferior Compound¡¯s column when they heard a bang!

    The wall around the sports stage was kicked by somebody, tearing open a hole!

    White dust flew in their eyes as three human images seemed to form, each aura was different, each presence was out of the ordinary.

    Nangong Lie¡¯s eyebrows rose halfway, his entire body adorned wanton and restrainedly. He lifted his hand to press on his own hair, on the spotlessly white wrist was a string of Buddhist beads. His long and narrow eyes naughtily smiled. There¡¯s no time to restrain the wickedness emanating from his body, such that even a corner of his eyebrows bewitched the youngdies into blushing.

    Next, Wei Wei stood by his side, profoundly smiling a faint smile yet not a smile. Within hernguidness was a hint of character. Her left hand leisurely rolled up the sleeve on her right hand as the corners of the mouth rose a little. Compared to other women, she was much more dashing...

    Lastly, the silver clothed ck haired Baili Jia Jue stood behind them and appeared to be slowly walking over.

    Wind blew on his ck hair, his lengthy robe fell in the cold air filled quite densely with dust, yet seemed not the least bit soiled by it. On the contrary, a kind of noble aura that¡¯s distinctively his leaked out, like a phantom king sitting within a decaying ancient castle, graceful, unhurried....

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Wei Wei curved her lips and looked up, pausing after each word. ¡°Let¡¯s have them experience how arrogantly unbridled our Inferior Compound really is.¡±

    Such a simple sentence.

    Three entirely different personalities, three extraordinary figures, spaced themselves and lined up, steeping into a bubbling cauldron of voices within the arena.

    That sort of indolent attitude, without regard for others, seemed to be a response to what Master Bai said just now.

    That¡¯s right!

    They¡¯re that arrogant!

    Watching these several people, Master Bai¡¯s white eyebrows gradually gathered together, displeased as he coldly humphed. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anyone appearing onstage like this!¡±

    Wei Wei andpany could care less what he said as they immediately stood in front of Tusu Feng, their voices clear, every word distinct. ¡°Representatives of the Inferior Compound for thepetition reporting!¡±

    The referees sitting in the distance couldn¡¯t see their facial features clearly, however, after they heard those words, they got up and again put away their writing brushes.

    Tusu Feng raised his head and looked at the three most headache inducing students in front of him. His tone was gentle. ¡°Lop off ten thousand taels, you guys still have sixty thousand.¡±

    [Why?]

    Wei Wei¡¯s eyebrows rose. ¡°Principal, we shouldn¡¯t have beente, right?¡±

    Seeing Master Bai¡¯s expression that looked like he¡¯d swallowed a housefly, they knew that they made it on time.

    ¡°Getting into a serious sh with the opponents after apetition and causing a great disturbance, five thousand taels. After that...¡± Tusu Feng neither hurriedly nor slowly turned his head and nced towards the broken wall. ¡°Destroying academy property, five thousand taels.¡±

    Nangong Lie remained unconvinced. ¡°We had to take a shortcut.¡± If we didn¡¯t kick down a wall, we absolutely wouldn¡¯t have made it in time. In addition, the main point was that kicking down a wall was quite eye-catchingly cool, wasn¡¯t it?¡±

    Tusu Feng took a nce at Nangong Lie, a nce that seemed to be considering whether he should deduct thatst five thousand taels.

    Seeing this, Wei Wei turned towards Nangong Lie and shed him a thumbs up.

    Nangong Lie curved his lips into a smile, even more brilliantly than before.

    Tusu Feng put down the teacup in his hand, speaking slowly. ¡°Talking back to the principal, deduct another five thousand taels.¡±

    Nangong Lie: ...

    Wei Wei: ...

    Damn, wasn¡¯t he considering not to punish them!

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s your turn now, go onstage.¡± Tusu Feng paused, and spoke again. ¡°If you win beautifully, I can reconsider and cancel the previous deductions.¡±

    Mister principal, this kind of spank once, give one box of candy technique of yours was yed too well.

    Between the three of them, two of them immediately ignited with excitement, synchronized within their same small shared universe, their eyes shed brightly as they looked at Yuan Ling Xuan onstage!

    The corners of Yuan Ling Xuan¡¯s mouth curved upwards, as if he totally didn¡¯t think they¡¯re worth anything at all. ¡°Since you¡¯vee, then hurry up and fight. After we¡¯re done fighting, I can finally go and take a nap.¡±

 Chapter 163: His Highness Competes

    <h4>Chapter 163: His Highness Competes</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    The teacher watched the judges by his side nodding their heads, stood up, and coughed fiercely twice.

    Following the sounds of those two dry coughs, the entire arena regained its quietness.

    Teacher Ling Li scanned all around. After confirming everyone¡¯s silence, did he speak. ¡°The academy¡¯s finals, Superior Compound versus Inferior Compound, first match, martial qipetition, starts now!¡±

    After he finished speaking, the teacher returned to his original position.

    Master Bai felt that he didn¡¯t even need to watch the first match. This was Yuan family¡¯s most outstanding genius. His martial qi¡¯s level was only slightly beneath Murong Chang Feng¡¯s. Even within the entire academy, one may not necessarily find many who couldpare with his strength, much less trash from the Inferior Compound.

    The match he¡¯s most concerned with was the second one in armaments, and it wasn¡¯t for any other reason except that armaments was unlike the other two matches. During the finals, a written exam was added.

    He¡¯s afraid at that time, the duration would be too lengthy and the students over here might lose patience.

    It¡¯s easy to understand. The oue basically was already inevitable, yet they had to use their freetime topete with this group of people who didn¡¯t even know what armaments were. They were really just wasting their time. They would be better off sleeping a bit more.

    Master Bai shook his head, directly put away the purple ceramic teapot in his hand, and started to close his eyes to rest.

    The spectators who saw him breathed a lengthy sigh. ¡°Look at how rxed Master Bai is, he doesn¡¯t even need to give any pointers and just allowed Young Master Yuan to directly go onstage. I reckon this time, there¡¯s no need to think about it, the champion will be the Superior Compound.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure! In the previous two rounds, the sequence was divination, then martial qi. The Inferior Compound still was able to win, because martial qi was left forst, but it¡¯ll be different in the finals. Once they lose the first round, it¡¯ll be tantamount to losing half of thepetition already.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that person from the Inferior Compound, do you guys have inside information on him? What rank of a martial artist is he, yet so brazen, even already butt heads with Young Master Yuan before.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know any inside information, however, when I looked at the school recordsst time, he seemed to be earth rank.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha, earth rank? Then it¡¯s going to be a tragedy for him. Young Master Yuan won¡¯t be lenient. However, speaking of this, in the preceding two rounds, the Inferior Compound won undefeated. It seems that person hasn¡¯tpeted before.¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter if he¡¯se out before, he¡¯s still going to be screwed, don¡¯t forget, that¡¯s Young Master Yuan.¡±

    Everybody¡¯s tongues were wagging, everyone taking delight in someone else¡¯s cmity as theyughed.

    Yet when they encountered the figure approaching from behind, they couldn¡¯t help but swallow their saliva.

    Baili Jia Jue slowly walked onstage, the outlines of his long robe, the meticulously faceted shoulders, his entire graceful body, tall and straight, standing beneath the golden evening light, so beautiful even the heaven and earth paled inparison....

    The people nearby automatically made way for him.

    In his eyes, it¡¯s as if the many people weren¡¯t there, nor was there the existence of Yuan Ling Xuan. His gaze was as it¡¯s always been, unapproachable, cold and detached, noble, also a trace of something indecipherable.

    Just from that, Yuan Ling Xuan fumed with anger between gritted teeth. He was arrogant by nature. All of those officials, big or small, which one of them didn¡¯t need to watch his mood to survive.

    Even within White Academy, students from all fourpounds must listen to hismands.

    Yet this destitute pedantic guy dared to embarrass him!

    Yuan Ling Xuan didn¡¯t believe at all that an earth ranked martial artist deserved his attention. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that this despicable guy was too arrogant, he wouldn¡¯t have even needed to appear onstage.

    However!

    He was absolutely willing to beat his opponent into a pulp!

    Especially that arrogant face of his, he had to properly take care of it!

    Yuan Ling Xuan strode a step forward, lifting his eyelids to nce sideways at Baili Jia Jue. ¡°You now should know how big the disparity is between you and I. You dared to provoke me on the first day of school. I can¡¯t help but say that you¡¯re really not afraid of death. If I were you, I¡¯d throw away the match right now, at least your life will be saved. Of course, if you kneel and beg this young master, I might actually leave half of your life intact.¡±

    After hearing these words, the first to react wasn¡¯t Baili Jia Jue, rather, it¡¯s the Seventh Prince sitting in the Superior Compound¡¯s alternate section.

    The little person stood up all of a sudden. On his face was fear the end of the world¡¯sing.

    That guy dared to go as far as having Third Brother kneel to him.

    Was that son from the Yuan family crazy!

    This won¡¯t do. After thepetition, he must sever his ties with the Superior Compound to avoid suffering coteral damage when Third Brother retaliated!

    Third Brother had never been the kind of person who¡¯s done after he beat up someone.

    After he¡¯s done beating him up, he¡¯s gonna follow up with one of his most painful attacks!

    For example, have himpletely strip naked and dance the frog dance.

    Oh god!

    He really didn¡¯t want to think about it!

    Little Seventh Prince wrapped his hands around his bald head and shook it back and forth, his little body almost couldn¡¯t stand firmly, his pair of cheeks was actually bulging cutely.

    One had no choice but to say that this Yuan Ling Xuan was too dumb!

    Really was especially dumb!

    Nangong Lie also thought this as he slowly broke into a smile, both ice-cold and pensive.

    Let¡¯s first not count the fire qilin. That guy¡¯s immeasurable martial qi alone was more than enough to beat up ten Yuan Ling Xuan¡¯s.

    Heh...how¡¯s Third Prince going to respond?

    Nangong Lie turned his head around, and looked at the side of Baili Jia Jue¡¯s face bing colder.

    Yuan Ling Xuan¡¯s still fearlessly chirping and babbling over there.

    Not until he¡¯d unt just about everything did Baili Jia Jue slowly open his mouth and only said three words. ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Who are you, who are you, who are you...

    Yuan Ling Xuan¡¯s face started to crack...

    ¡°Pfff!¡±

    Wei Wei, who heard everything from beginning to end, couldn¡¯t control herself, as she buried her face in her belly andughed.

    Instant kill, absolutely an instant kill!

    At a time when you hate a person, detest him so much your head¡¯s going to explode, your target only responded with ¡®who are you¡¯.

    That kind of feeling could not be described in words. Just watching Yuan Ling Xuan¡¯s face paled into white, then darkening from white into ck, then returning again into white, was already so very marvelous.

    Yet Baili Jia Jue was as before, appeared as if the matter was of no concern to himself, the side of his face was so clean, it¡¯s almost impossible to see his pores.

    Yuan Ling Xuan was thoroughly enraged!

    His left-hand tightly clenched then turned upwards, a swish sound crisply echoed!

    The long whip in his hand made a swish sound as it took shape. Sharp thorns covered the whip¡¯s body, radiating a yellow light.

    ¡°My god, gold rank! This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a gold rank from the legends!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me this is a gift an heir of one of the four great n¡¯s born with! Too incredible!¡±

    Hearing the two words, gold rank, Master Tu Lao turned towards the stage and took a look. That¡¯s no doubt gold rank. Even though its radiance was still very weak, however, that kind of sharpness wasn¡¯t something anyone was capable of resisting. It seemed that this time, the Inferior Compound, a dark horse that performed beyond everyone¡¯s expectations, was bound to suffer defeat.

    Yuan Ling Xuan relished soaking up the sighs andments bubbling forth from all sides, the corners of his mouth perked up as heughed evilly, pleased with himself. ¡°What now? Want to beg for mercy?¡±

    Everyone turned their heads to look at Baili Jia Jue. Ordinarily, under these circumstances,petitors would give up on the match. After all, the opponent was actually gold ranked!

    Facing such ardent gazes, Baili Jia Jue naturally didn¡¯t disappoint. His left hand straightened his sleeves, as he leisurely nced sideways. ¡°Beg for mercy? Are you talking about yourself?¡±

    It¡¯s precisely this attitude, that made the pit of Yuan Ling Xuan¡¯s stomach re up. His palm moved, only the whip suddenlying to life could be seen as it transformed into a long ck snake. Its sharp tip was even hissing and spitting a snake tongue!

    Without exception, everyone in the audience were overwhelmed with shock. How high must his martial qi be, to be able to transform an armament¡¯s appearance, undting as if alive. How was this a martial qipetition. It¡¯s practically a bloodbath!

    At this very moment, there was only one thought in everyone¡¯s mind, and that was that Baili Jia Jue was going to die!

 Chapter 164: Incomparably Dashing

    <h4>Chapter 164: Iparably Dashing</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    A long snake entering the heavens, in the blink of an eye, changed into a python, its ferocious mouth of a predator, dove down from the sky!

    The speed of that kind of attack was incredibly fast, its aura impressive, simply the same as sending its victim straight to hell!

    Not to mention an earth rank martial artist, even an equivalent gold rank, facing such a huge python, would run nonstop!

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s entire head was buried in the python¡¯s mouth, and looked as if the python¡¯s fangs was going to rip his head apart!

    Just when everyone was just about frightened out of their wits, Baili Jia Jue slowly opened his eyes. The originally ck colored pupils seemed to pass throughyers of pure,yers of clean golden light, aimed at the huge serpent¡¯s eyes!

    The marble under his feet, unable to resist this intense force, already split open into veins after veins of cracks!

    The huge serpent¡¯s fangs eventuallypletely enclosed him and thoroughly swallowed Baili Jia Jue into its stomach!

    Yuan Ling Xuancently smiled, however...in the next second, his pair of eyes that always looked down on people continuously flickered violently.

    Because of that rising smoke within the ruins, the one cowering backwards unexpectedly wasn¡¯t Baili Jia Jue, but rather that armament he was so proud of? !

    How¡¯s this possible? !

    What the hell did that guy do!

    Silence, dead silence!

    The entire audience was stupefied. Their gaping mouths were bigger than a chicken egg. The expression on their faces was exceedingly incredulous. After a short period of time, gasping breaths, simr to a windmill, sounded out.

    Shocked as they faced the scene before them. Unprecedented amazement shed in their eyes!

    The originally wildly oppressive python surprisingly lost its recent viciousness, curled up as if in surrender into a little ck snake, continually sliding backwards, even a bit like it¡¯s begging for mercy.

    However, the young man ignored all of this, and only slowly walked forward, a dark robe covering that tall and graceful silhouette, his pure white fur hunting cloak fluttered, leaking an ice-cold aura of death.

    The expression on his face was just the same as before, apathetic. The evil residing at the corner of his mouth was mixed with a kind of unhurried gracefulness, as if the rise and fall of the world of humans was but merely a twinkling of an eye for him.

    The snake¡¯s shadow retreated, only a section of an armament was left underfoot.

    Yuan Ling Xuan distressfully cupped those metal pieces in his hands, was going to say something, but discovered that his right hand unexpectedly couldn¡¯t be lifted!

    Creak...the ck sole of a shoe pressed on the ground.

    Yuan Ling Xuan finally realized that the opponent didn¡¯t merely destroy his beloved armament. What¡¯s scarier was that his right hand simply could no longer move!

    Could it be he¡¯s also someone from one of the four great ns!

    That can¡¯t be!

    He¡¯s seen everyone from the four great ns, the only one within who¡¯s above him was Murong Chang Feng.

    Moreover, the person before him, simply had never appeared at any of the four great ns¡¯ meetings before!

    Then who in the world was he!

    Was there someone in Dragon War Empire who¡¯s even stronger than the four great ns!

    ¡°Despicable!¡± As if he wanted to vomit up the shock from his heart, Yuan Ling Xuan violently howled, his final note then trembled in a way that was impossible to conceal as a smell emerged from his throat, followed by a mouthful of blood overflowing out of the corners of his mouth, no longer able to be contained, due to an undefinable martial qi that hit him from the stage!

    His whole body flew horizontally towards Master Bai¡¯s direction. The oue of this battle was determined!

    Master Bai subconsciously wanted to extend his hand to support him, but the palm of his hand immediately became numb, and an unspoken astonishment erupted on his face.

    This was...residual qi.

    A residual qi that even he couldn¡¯t repel!

    How¡¯s that possible!

    Everyone was in an uproar!

    Almost everyone stood up!

    This even included Master Tu Lao sitting at the judging panel¡¯s section!

    ¡°Genius, he¡¯s absolutely a genius! Did you see that!¡±

    The people holding their breaths also could no longer control their emotions stirring up and the arena immediately got caught up in an indescribable excitement.

    It¡¯s precisely because Baili Jia Jue had never participated in any prior martial qi tests before that this kind of effect, where people gasped in amazement, resulted today!

    Everyone who said they doubted Baili Jia Jue¡¯s ability prior to thepetition, now found themselves shaken such that even their blood vessels heated up.

    Just as Master Tu Lao had said, this was absolutely a genius!

    The faces of people within the Superior and Fine Compounds were so unsightly, theirplexion somewhat turned purple, as if they¡¯d been pped in front of everybody.

    The Good Compound, instead, were always pping, because ever since the first round ofpetition, they¡¯d been thoroughly subdued by the Inferior Compound, and even said they¡¯d follow after the Inferior Compound in the future, aiming to get along with them. Several students even ran to ask Nangong Lie if they¡¯d ept younger brothers!

    Nangong Lie blew at his hair and was going to decline.

    But Wei Wei then smiled lightly and uttered one word. ¡°Sure.¡±

    Tusu Feng listened to the voices rising like the tides around him while he gently sipped a mouthful of tea in a refined manner, but his eyes shone faintly.

    This was Baili Jia Jue.

    An invincible god in those days.

    For so many years, he lost his qi, and locked himself up in his pce. He didn¡¯t even move his finger once, to the extent that everyone had forgotten, after he made a move, how frightening it was!

    At a not so distant ce, a human figure was watching this scene. The paper in his hand shredded into fragments fallingyer uponyers into the ground, as the pupils of his eyes constricted then erged repeatedly while he spoke. ¡°Elder Huan, this...this!¡±

    My god, did Dragon War Empire still have this kind of genius?

    Why¡¯s he not in their Battle Spirit Forces!

    Based on logic, a rank like this, couldn¡¯t have been ignored!

    Huan Ming Xuan stroked his shining white beard, his long sleeves floating in the air, like an immortal. ¡°And now, do you still feel that these people from the Inferior Compound still don¡¯t have the qualifications to rece those students from the Superior Compound and enter our Battle Spirit Forces?¡±

    The human figure was choked by Huan Ming Xiang¡¯s words and breathed a very long sigh, however, he was still very prudent in his reasoning. ¡°This only demonstrated clearly that he can, I still haven¡¯t witnessed the other people¡¯s ability.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s continue to watch.¡± Huan Ming Xiang stood steadily, but his heart was somewhat apprehensive. If that girlpeted in martial qi, he wouldn¡¯t have been worried at all, however, armaments...truly¡¯s not something ordinary people could y with, especially since after this match, the Superior Compound would very likely change theirpetitor. If this was the case, the person she¡¯d face would be Murong Chang Feng.

    Besides the prestigious armament family¡¯s Young Master Wu Shuang.

    This person, Murong Chang Feng, was presently the greatest genius in armaments that they¡¯ve found.

    It could be seen how strong he was.

    What¡¯s more, he¡¯s Master Tu Lao¡¯s official disciple.

    Huan Ming Xiang almost suspected that this match in thepetition might result in a one-sided victory.

    Yet Wei Wei herself wasn¡¯t the least bit worried, as she directly walked towards Baili Jia Jue, her demeanor was unusually elegant, like she was leisurely rambling through a garden, only stopping when she stood in front of Baili Jia Jue¡¯s ice-cold face, lifted an empty palm holding it up high...

    Baili Jia Jue also curved his thin lips, and lifted his left hand.

    p!

    A dashing high five sounded.

    The two people¡¯s bodies unexpectedly gave off an identicalnguidness. For a split second, it almost made people feel that the two were well-matched as they stood there together.

    ¡°Good, change ce with me. I¡¯m going onstage.¡± Wei Wei smoothed her sleeve, her smiling expression tinged with a hint of evil...

 Chapter 165: Helian Wei Wei Came Onstage

    <h4>Chapter 165: Helian Wei Wei Came Onstage</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    On the one hand, people were still stunned into silence by thest duel, unable to extricate themselves.

    On the other hand, Wei Wei already lightly leapt and arrived on stage.

    The teacher standing by the side stared nkly and seemed as if his senses had barely returned to him after thestpetition. He panicked and in a great rush, readjusted his sses. In a clear voice, he dered. ¡°Thepetition¡¯s first duel, the Inferior Compound is victorious! The second duel is in armaments. Will the student representing the Superior Compound prepare to go onstage.¡±

    ¡°Right now, the pressure¡¯s on the Superior Compound.¡± The human figure stood up and turned towards Master Bai¡¯s direction and took a look, then sat down again, his face unflustered. ¡°This duel is crucial in regards to the entirepetition. Even if they¡¯ve previously already chosen a strong candidate to face their opponent, they¡¯ll still change their candidate. Those new students from the Superior Compound, obviously suffered a blow from the previous match just now and are panicking somewhat. The higher they stand, the harder they¡¯ll fall. For so many years now, they haven¡¯t lost before. What happened this time, indeed was a big blow. However, it doesn¡¯t matter, every team has a linchpin. The linchpin of the Superior Compound¡¯s team is none other than Murong Chang Feng. That one with thest name Bai will certainly send Murong Chang Feng out, not merely because they need to win, but more importantly, to raise the Superior Compound¡¯s morale again. Otherwise, if they don¡¯t win beautifully enough in this match, it¡¯ll probably negatively influence the divinationpetitor. Because no matter how outstanding the student is, when truly fighting onstage, the lead person going on stage, whether they can or can not hold on to the stage, is also very important.¡±

    This person¡¯s analysis was right on.

    Just as the teacher finished talking, Master Bai stood up. ¡°Chief judge, mypound requests a change ofpetitor.¡±

    During anypetition, eachpound only had one chance to changepetitor.

    That¡¯s why unlike the Inferior Compound, the otherpounds all prepared students as alternates, so that they could adjust to the circumstances during thepetition and rece theirpetitor at the right time.

    This is within everyone¡¯s expectations.

    Sure enough, Master Bai sent Murong Chang Feng to go up.

    The side of Murong Chang Feng¡¯s handsome face seemed to be not concerned in the least, as he removed the weights bands on his wrists. HIs demeanor was so outstanding that it made many people from the Superior Compound also feel their blood heating up!

    ¡°Did you see that! Lord Murong unexpectedly is wearing a weights bands on his wrists. This means that when he waspeting against the Fine Compound, he was wearing the weights bands!¡±

    ¡°OMG! When he faced the Fine Compound, the speed with which he assembled the armaments was already so fast, I really can¡¯t imagine, after he takes off the weights band, what it¡¯s going to be like!¡±

    Murong Chang Feng had already found these kinds of exmations andments of admiration to bemonce, the arrogance on his face was obvious, even if he¡¯s better at covering it up, the corners of his mouth still leaked a trace ofcency.

    Master Bai stroked his beard and recovered his calmness from before. He believed that as long as Murong Chang Feng was there, they would never lose!

    In thest duel, they merely didn¡¯t know their opponent enough.

    In this duel, they could even be said to ¡®know yourself, know your enemy¡¯. Their opponent was infamous throughout the capitol, not only as a trash, but as someone spoiled, unbridled, rude, and arrogant. With regards to Murong Chang Feng, she¡¯s also like vine smitten with him, tangling him, unwilling to let go.

    This kind of person could be handled by any random person from their Superior Compound!

    It¡¯s just that, just like what the human figure was saying, this time, Master Bai brought out Murong Chang Feng not merely to have him win. What¡¯s most important was that he took back the stage!

    ¡°Right now, I¡¯ll dere the rules for the second duel.¡± The teacher slowly scanned the people beneath the stage. After they¡¯d all settled down, he then continued. ¡°Unlike the first two matches, this second duel is divided into two parts, the first part is the written exam. The rules are very simple. In here, Master Tu Lao prepared for you guys the same armamentponents. You guys think about what kind of armaments will best make use of theponents. You only need to formte two kinds of high grade armaments to win. The time given is half of an incense stick. If within this time, apetitor fails toe up with two high grade armaments, they will directly lose. In other words, they¡¯re disqualified from continuing topete. If both people are able to design two grade armaments, then the one with the better quality will win.¡±

    After he finished saying this, the teacher retreated to the side.

    On the wood stage, two stone pirs slowly rose. On each stone pir the same armamentponents were arranged. However, what made people feel to be the most difficult was that thoseponents were scattered and were unremarkable. To turn these armamentponents into one good armament was already very difficult, yet right now, they were surprisingly asked toe up with at least two sets of ns. How deserving of Master Tu Lao, even able toe up with such a tricky theme!

    Everyone thought this, as one after another, they turned and nced towards Master Tu Lao¡¯s seat, but only saw that he show any change in state of mind. Even though it¡¯s not that far from here to thepetition stage. However, his cataracts prevented him from seeing the features of the person on the stage clearly. He only stroked his beard and his pair of smiling eyes gave off a mysterious feeling.

    ¡°This year, students from the Inferior Compound is actually worth paying attention to, hehe, really didn¡¯t foresee that the one onstage surprisingly is a girl. It seems that this duel is getting more and more interesting.¡±

    The referee sitting by his side nced at him and grinned. ¡°Tu Lao, ah, I say, this eyesight of yours is getting worse and worse. Isn¡¯t that the Helian family¡¯s Miss Good-for-nothing. Don¡¯t you recognize her?¡±

    ¡°How would he recognize her. Currently, imprinted in his heart is only that genius he met at Phoenix Tower. He doesn¡¯t even care about his own disciple, why would he care about someone who can¡¯t be reached using eight bamboo poles (their disparity is too great).¡±

    Tu Lao put down the teacup in his hand. ¡°You guys can stop teasing me. This year, the Inferior Compound truly is exceptional.¡±

    ¡°This, I admit.¡± Another master¡¯s expression was conspicuously moved. ¡°That student who just finished his martial qi duel can even directly enter the Superior Compound. Speaking of which, what in the world¡¯s his background. Howe I¡¯ve never heard of him?¡±

    Tu Lao also felt puzzled in exactly same way. However, he personally wasn¡¯t very interested in martial qi geniuses. What he¡¯d most like to see during the armaments duel this time was for a dark-horse to kill thepetition.

    ¡°Look, you guys! Lord Murong already started writing!¡±

    It¡¯s unknown who spoke among the crowd.

    Everybody retracted their gazes, the expression in their eyes brimming with astonishment. ¡°So fast?¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Murong Chang Feng merely used a few minutes and already put aside the writing brush in his hand, passing his rolled-up answers to the teacher by his side. ¡°Will the teacher please have the masters take a look, these are my answers.¡±

    The teacher received the fine writing paper and originally was going to give it to Tu Lao. However, Tu Lao smiled gently and waved his hand to signal the teacher to give it to another master.

    ¡°He deserves to be your disciple, within such a short time, he already drew up three ns.¡± The master who received the fine writing paper eyes were full of admiration as he shook his head. ¡°Doesn¡¯t this settle the win.¡±

    Facing this kind of oue, Tu Lao wasn¡¯t surprised as the corners of his mouth curved up. This disciple of his¡¯ ability was something he already knew about, and indeed not bad.....

 Chapter 166: Sheâ€™d Lose For Sure?

    <h4>Chapter 166: She¡¯d Lose For Sure?</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    However, was he so confident his opponent wouldn¡¯t pull off aeback on him?

    Without waiting for the alloted time to end, he already turned in his answers to the teacher.

    Sigh...

    It¡¯s still the same old words. This disciple of his was good in every way, except for a personality that¡¯s too rushed and too arrogant, considering everyone to be beneath him.

    Yet it¡¯s also because Murong Chang Feng handed in his answers early that the audience became impatient, their voices loud boisterous.

    ¡°Lord Murong has won for sure, ha ha ha! Even until now, that girl haven¡¯t even moved her writing brush!¡±

    People finally noticed that Helian Wei Wei, standing by the side, indeed haven¡¯t even moved her writing brush. Her fingers have only been agilely turning those armamentponents this way and that. Her thin lips almost seemed to be smiling, but also don¡¯t know what she¡¯s thinking.

    The judges knitted their brows and gently reminded her. ¡°There¡¯s not much time left in this duel, hopefully, thepetitor can move a bit faster. When time¡¯s up and the ns haven¡¯t been submitted, we¡¯ll be forced to eliminate thepetitor.¡±

    She¡¯s probably getting anxious now.

    Wei Wei eventually picked up her writing brush, however, her long, shapely eyebrows knitted into a lump. That appearance appeared as if she felt this topic was too difficult.

    Standing in the not so distant ce to watch, Huan Ming Xiang let out a very, very long sigh. ¡°This kind of them is really too difficult as far as a newbie to armaments is concerned.¡±

    ¡°Elder Guan also feel that this duel is Superior Compound¡¯s win?¡± The human figureughed lightly. ¡°I reckon that this time, the Superior Compound will truly disy their strength. However, the Inferior Compound¡¯s people are also not bad, to be able topete with the Superior Compound to this degree. Losing one duel also isn¡¯t so humiliating.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a fifth of the time left.¡± The master who¡¯s judging watched the incense almost burn out, perspired cold sweat for Wei Wei¡¯s sake.

    As he watched Wei Wei¡¯s appearance, almost as if she¡¯s struggling with her writing brush.

    The people in the audience already grinned. ¡°What was I saying, she¡¯s going to be humiliated for sure.¡±

    ¡°Someone who fawned on others in order to climb up then came to participate in an armamentspetition, was a joke to begin with.¡±

    ¡°Sister Jiao Er, you should stop her.¡±

    Helian Jiao Er gently and tenderly smiled. ¡°How can I stop her. Older Sister usually likes this kind of situation.¡±

    What she implied was that Wei Wei liked to be in the spotlight.

    Those spectating young girls naturally also deciphered her meaning. One after another, they picked up their fans and covered the mockery on the corners of their mouths.

    Little Seventh Prince adorably turned towards the southeast corner to take a nce and discovered that his Third Brother¡¯s pair of eyes was hidden more deeply than at any other time.

    Could it be that there¡¯s a hidden move?

    He seemed to have noticed the little person¡¯s gaze.

    Baili Jia Jue slowly looked up.

    Little Seventh Prince¡¯s entire body stiffened and his body immediately sat up straight, his round cute eyes very seriously fixed on the stage.

    Hoo...why did he feel that the girl¡¯s expression was particrly simr to the principal¡¯s expression when he gave him more homework to do.

    He also hated to write!

    Especially when he had to writerge paragraphs!

    Merely thinking about it was enough for him to be terrified!

    Could it be that the young girl also didn¡¯t like writing that her speed was so slow?

    Little Seventh Prince¡¯s fiercely knitted the little brows on his bald head. Once thepetition¡¯s over, he¡¯s going to properly get to know this young girl.

    After all, to be able to find someone whose handwriting was worse than his at the academy simply was too difficult!

    (Helian Wei Wei: ...wanting to get to know her because of this kind of reason, she¡¯ll surely have a hard time feeling happy about it, you know!)

    Thest bit of incense fell on the ground.

    Bang!

    When the incense was just about to extinguish, Wei Wei finally put down her brush.

    Murong Chang Feng coldly nced at her. ¡°Luck¡¯s not bad.¡± He thought that she¡¯d certainly get eliminated from thepetition and didn¡¯t expect that she was able to make it in time.

    However, even if this was so, she could only be a joke.

    How much she was worth, was something he knew better than anyone else.

    At Armament Cityst time, she was just a cat that ran blindly into a dead mouse.

    This time, merely watching her write was enough to gather how difficult things were for her.

    It¡¯s even possible that the answers she¡¯d submitted were all randomly put together.

    Ah, a person like her, was indeed only suitable for pairing with that destitute and pedantic young guy.

    It¡¯s just that...Murong Chang Feng looked at the side of that face beneath the sunshine which looked like it stood in the light, his pair of hands clenched and he couldn¡¯t keep himself from saying. ¡°Helian Wei Wei, I¡¯ll give you onest chance, if you turn back, I can consider our old affections, and allow you to lose less miserably.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha, girl, what am I hearing. This guy surprisingly used this kind of method to have you turn around.¡± Yuan Ming¡¯s voice sounded from the Celestial Boundary Space, an evil light in his eyes. ¡°How about it, do you want to be a noble¡¯s wife that thousands focuses their attention on?¡±

    Wei Wei indifferently retracted her gaze, and redirected it at Murong Chang Feng¡¯s body. Her softly smiling countenance seemed to be be a response to Yuan Ming¡¯s question, and also seemed to be speaking to Murong Chang Feng. ¡°This simply is the best joke that I¡¯ve heard, yet.¡±

    Murong Chang Feng¡¯s back abruptly stiffened, his handsome face also seemed gloomy for that split second.

    The two people¡¯s voices were very soft, other people didn¡¯t know what they were saying at all and only saw them standing side by side. That kind of position actually somewhat hinted at some unclear attachments.

    ¡°That can¡¯t be, this girl still can¡¯t forget Lord Murong even now? There¡¯s only a short waiting period, yet she¡¯s rushing to talk to him. Truly, she¡¯s really opening our eyes.¡± A young girl who¡¯d always liked Murong Chang Feng very much coldlyughed, each word, each sentence clearly meant to look down upon Wei Wei.

    People sitting by her side were also from the Superior Compound. Theyughed lightheartedly. ¡°I reckon she thinks she¡¯ll lose for sure, so she¡¯s looking to Lord Murong forfort.¡±

    ¡°The young lord, won¡¯tfort a good-for-nothing.¡± The young girl blew on her red nails. ¡°What¡¯s clear is that she¡¯se to make herself a fool. When they announce the answers in a moment, we can watch her get humiliated!¡±

    Hearing thosements, Nangong Lie pretended to sigh a long sigh as he leaned backwards and faced up, his two hands ced behind his head, his wicked thin lips intentionally or otherwise, spoke as he nced at Baili Jia Jue. ¡°Sigh, unforgettable old mes, old mes unforgettable, ahh. It seems that I¡¯ll need to prepare to go onstage. Romance indeed can make a woman thoroughly lose her judgment, so much so she¡¯s unable to differentiate between friends and foes. The captain clearly nned to throw the duel, Ah Jue, what do you say?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue was somewhat absent-minded. As he turned his body slightly, a strange light streaked across the depths of his pupils, got caught in his rumination. Suddenly, his hands crossed and propped up his chin as the corners of his mouth slowly outlined an ice-cold smile. ¡°I say, it¡¯s best you shut up.¡±

    After saying that, he stood up.

    ¡°Ah Jue, where are you going!¡± Nangong Lie became excited. Was he looking for a duel, because of fighting over a woman, and what not!

    Baili Jia Jue nced back, immediately draped on his long jacket. As before one could only sense his tall and straight back, and his strong, well-built muscture, that unadulterated and cold ancient aura, determined to sever all rtions, was expressed on his body in a saturated fashion. Indeed, his gracefulness had been umted for years, as he slowly curved up his thin lips. His eyes focused on Wei Wei¡¯s body radiated a demonically cold light...

 Chapter 167:

    <h4>Chapter 167:</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    Baili Jia Jue looked down, his loose ck hair draped down, preventing people from seeing his expression. ¡°Go make a birdcage.¡±

    ¡°When did you be interested in raising birds?¡± A baffled Nangong Lie lifted his brows.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s voice was neither fast nor slow. ¡°Not birds. Human.¡±

    Having heard that, Nangong Lie¡¯s scalp numbed. No, it can¡¯t be what he¡¯s thinking!

    Ah Jue¡¯s flown into a rage out of humiliation, and nned to lock up that oldest daughter of the Helian family like a pet!

    ¡°Listen to me, I was joking just now.¡± Nangong Lie immediately held onto Baili Jia Jue¡¯s arm. His entire body wished he could wind around him, in order to hold him up. ¡°The captain absolutely wouldn¡¯t go soft on him. Are you forgetting that she actually loves money the most. Murong Chang Feng, that guy, who knows what ce he¡¯s at.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue thoughtfully nced at him. Just when Nangong Lie almost could no longer stand the gaze fixed on him.

    Baili Jia Jue finally sat back down, a cold light in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Nangong Lie swallowed his saliva. Actually, he¡¯d forgotten what he said just now.

    Baili Jia Jue extended his hand and was going to turn the pinkie ring on his finger, but discovered that there was a in white strip of cloth wrapped there instead. His dark eyes became deeper. ¡°She certainly loves money the most. Don¡¯t know how far down the list other people are.¡±

    Including him...

    During the time Nangong Lie and Baili Jia Jue were speaking, onstage, Master Tu Lao already started to read Murong Chang Feng¡¯s answers.

    It was written quite well. Each answer was exined clearly and could be graded as excellent. Other masters also felt this way. One after another, they nodded their heads.

    When it was time to read Wei Wei¡¯s answers, one of the masters was disinclined to read it.

    The oue of thepetition was already obvious, what difference would it make to read her answers?

    Yet suddenly!

    When Master Tu Lao actually took hold of that rolled up piece of paper, his fingers immediately trembled. ¡°So it¡¯s like this. It turned out that tungsten can be used in this way, to change the armament¡¯s form...how did I not think of this before!¡±

    If, as they say, this piece of paper was blindly written, then he wouldn¡¯t have been so excited. However, the logic and line of thinking was clearly analyzed and eachponent was assigned its appropriate ce by her.

    It¡¯s as if all of theseponents were originally part of an armament, after they were dismantled, they were again reassembled. In addition, each design was more breathtaking than the previous one.

    What¡¯s most unfathomable was that her writing surprisingly filled up the entire page of paper, with no less than eight designs!

    Even he could only think of seven designs at most!

    This, this girl unexpectedly!

    What was even more astonishing was that she surprisingly even wrote at the end: There are other armament designs, however, this writing brush was too difficult to write with. I propose that in the future, the masters can change this into an oralpetition. Thank you.

    There were other designs? ? ! !

    How¡¯s that possible? !

    The person sitting next to Master Tu Lao also became shocked!

    They looked at each other in dismay. The light in their eyes was shivering.

    ¡°Helian Wei Wei...¡± Master Tu Lao murmured this name, his fingers gripped in excitement. ¡°This person is certainly a genius! I want to go down there, go see what this girl really looks like!¡±

    The other master¡¯s left hand was extended and held Master Tu Lao to keep him down. ¡°Don¡¯t, Tu Lao, you should wait a moment. We¡¯re in the middle of apetition, after all, and must follow the rules. Moreover, she¡¯s Grandmaster Zi Zun¡¯s disciple. Maybe she got lucky and was taught these answers prior to thepetition, so she merely recited each word from memory, that¡¯s all.¡±

    Tu Lao stiffened slightly. ¡°Maybe that¡¯s true, I reckon that guy, Zi Zun, could be used as a cover. However, to be able to recall and recognize so manyponents so well, within White Academy, we won¡¯t be able to find a second person like her! That girl absolutely is not the good-for-nothing that others say she is!¡±

    ¡°I know that.¡± That master nodded his head, and gently stroked his beard. ¡°What I¡¯m saying is that this part of the duel is very clearly is her win. However, her strength is only this much after all. We still need to see her put the knowledge to practical use. That¡¯s the second part, assembly and instation.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, this proposal of yours is good.¡± Tu Lao sat down again, but his eyes were no longer as calm as before.

    Everyone was puzzled as they watched those two masterughing, and creased their brows in confusion.

    ¡°Must be that the answers provided by Oldest Sister made people not sure whether they shouldugh or cry. That¡¯s why the masters were so moved.¡± Helian Jiao Er spoke as she sighed in a rather vexed manner.

    Having heard that, the young girls in the audience alsoughed, one after another. ¡°What do you guys think. What kind of answers can she possibly write? Could the designs be the ones that I don¡¯t know how to design, ha ha ha ha.¡±

    Facing the sneers rising from beneath the stage, Wei Wei didn¡¯t open her mouth to say anything at all, and only rotated the writing brush in her hand. Even the way she stood was as if she wasnguidly taking a stroll in a garden. If it¡¯s necessary to use something to describe her, then she¡¯s precisely like an afternoon sunshine, an enchanting scenery, in addition to a cup of the highest grade earl tea, when rotated in the hand, it¡¯s very ordinary. Only when one truly drank it into one¡¯s mouth, did it be clear what it meant to be refined.

    Helian Wei Wei, she¡¯s that kind of person.

    Possessing a kind of casualness, as if all of those things before her eyes were only a game.

    Speaking of which, from her point of view, it¡¯s truly that way.

    Assemblingponents was something she¡¯s done all of her life.

    The K7 weapons in modern times were much moreplicated than these armaments. Weapons¡¯ parts, from her point of view, posed no difficulty.

    What¡¯s more, after arriving at Dragon War Empire, she depended on the assembly of armaments to be rich. Even though she might not necessarily be able topare with other master in other ways. However, their store¡¯s most distinguishing feature was that they catered to bothmon martial artists and armaments researchers. In other words, no matter what category of armamentponents, poor, or good, she¡¯s worked with them all.

    Moreover, from her point of view, there might not be such a clear distinction between poor and goodponents.

    As long as a suitable use could be found for aponent, it could produce a previously unimagined power....

    Master Bai didn¡¯t know at all what Wei Wei was thinking, and even thought she was left speechless. Facing Tusu Feng, who¡¯s sitting not far from him, he said with a look of much regret. ¡°What did I say before. I¡¯ve suggested that Principal change your candidate. It seems the second duel no longer needs to continue. It¡¯s predestined to be a knockoutpetition.¡±

    Tusu Feng didn¡¯t respond, and only turned his head to say to Nangong Lie. ¡°You should get ready.¡±

    Hearing that, people from the Inferior Compound lowered their head. Even the principal also spoke this way. It seems it¡¯s hopeless.

    ¡°Lord Murong, I knew the result was going to be this way!¡± The young girls from the Superior Compound turned towards Murong Chang Feng and smiled sweetly. ¡°You¡¯re Dragon War Empire¡¯s most outstanding genius! It doesn¡¯t make any sense that you wouldn¡¯t win!¡±

    Murong Chang Feng knew who that young girl was. That¡¯s why he returned her smile gently. After all, it¡¯s beneficial to him. ¡°The results haven¡¯t been announced. Let¡¯s wait a bit.¡± Even though he said this, Murong Chang Feng¡¯s appearance actually was one which was determined to win!

    ¡°OK.¡± The young girl was pleased with herself as she nced at Wei Wei.

    Wei Wei didn¡¯t even try to throw her off.

    That young girl clenched her teeth. Wait until the results were announced, she¡¯d properly ridicule her then!

    Finally, Master Tu Lao stood up from his judges seat. His gaze encircled the audience below, his voice unhurried. ¡°The winner of the first portion of the armamentspetition is...¡±

 Chapter 168: Everybodyâ€™s Dumbstruck

    <h4>Chapter 168: Everybody¡¯s Dumbstruck</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    Murong Chang Feng raised his chin, the side of his face lengthened to a degree that appeared iparably haughty, as if he anticipated his own win. He already took a step forward and was going to receive everyone¡¯s worship.

    But didn¡¯t expect that Master Tu Tian would control his voice and loudly read ¡°Helian Wei Wei¡±, that name!

    ng!

    The thing within the human figure¡¯s hand dropped.

    Even Huan Ming Xiang didn¡¯t foresee that this would be the oue. He stood fixed at his spot, and simply didn¡¯t have time to react.

    Murong Chang Feng¡¯s smiling expression, during that split second, clearly solidified at its original position. He opened his eyes wide in amazement as the step he was taking also immediately froze in its original position. His fingers slightly trembled as he turned his head and nced at Wei Wei, blood thoroughly drained from his face!

    How¡¯s this possible!

    How could he lose to a girl that¡¯s got nothing going for her!

    Everyone was stunned by this oue as they opened their mouths and forgot to close them. Right now, the stage¡¯s so quiet it seemed that one could hear a pin drop.

    Couldn¡¯t, it couldn¡¯t be...

    The person who won was that good-for-nothing?

    The girl that was sneering just now and Helian Jiao Er¡¯s expression simultaneously started cracking. The words they originally wanted to speak in ridicule now waspletely choked back into their throats. Their cheeks were both green and white, not very spirited in color.

    While everyone was shocked dumb, a ck and white robed Wei Wei slowly walked up towards the front.

    Her expression didn¡¯t change at all. That smile that wasn¡¯t a smile was still on her little face as before, yet for a split second people thought they were seeing things.

    Her clothing was very simple, without any essories, the long sleeves floated in the air, ck hair flew upwards. Surprisingly, within the contrasting ck and white, the aura of a peerless talent began to emerge.

    The audience nked out as they watched this scene, what insanity was this?

    A good-for-nothing unexpectedly defeated Lord Murong!

    When did this girl be so awesome?

    Wasn¡¯t she ignorant of everything?

    Murong Chang Feng basically couldn¡¯t ept this result. He, the heir of the magnificent Murong Prince¡¯s Mansion actually lost to a good-for-nothing who previously hadn¡¯t attended any armaments ss nor touched any armaments before? !

    Murong Chang Feng fiercely suppressed the undting difort in his chest and turned his head towards the not so distant judges seats to say. ¡°Masters, I drew up three designs, one more than what you¡¯ve requested. I really don¡¯t understand how I lost.¡±

    Master Tu Tian could hear the discontent in the way Murong Chang Feng spoke, as he faintly creased his white eyebrows, shortly after which he sighed. This disciple of his was still too arrogant. ¡°You¡¯ve indeed drawn up three ns, that¡¯s true, and they¡¯re designed quite well.¡±

    That master sitting next to Tu Tian knew that it was ufortable for Tu Tian to speak, so he straightforwardly responded to Murong Chang Feng¡¯s inquiry, with a smile in his voice. ¡°Lord Murong, sigh, you¡¯ve already done a great job, however, your opponent has drawn up more than twice your number of designs.¡± His implication was, just what is there toin about.

    Murong Chang Feng¡¯s face trembled and seemed to be full of disbelief. ¡°Twice as many designs as mine? Impossible, that¡¯s absolutely impossible! Thoseponents that master provided can only be used to make five different armament designs at most, seven or eight designs are basically impossible!¡±

    Hearing Murong Chang Feng say that it¡¯s impossible, the light in Helian Jiao Er¡¯s eyes changed, as she bit her red lips and said. ¡°Master, is there maybe a problem, even if someone is Grandmaster Zi Zun¡¯s disciple, they still can¡¯t change that much, right?¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that I¡¯m shielding Helian Wei Wei?¡± That master¡¯splexion darkened, and spoke in an agitated manner. ¡°Since you feel that as a judge, I¡¯m not impartial, how about you be the judge.¡±

    Hearing that, Helian Jiao Er¡¯s face erupted with embarrassment. ¡°I definitely am not saying that master¡¯s being partial, I only wonder if someone may have yed a trick...¡± Otherwise, how could that slut win!

    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± At this moment, the one who hadn¡¯t spoken, Master Tu Tian, coldly opened his mouth. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to speak, because I didn¡¯t want to embarrass the Superior Compound too much, this result was based on my judgment, if Miss Helian still objects, then probably even I should be disqualified as a judge.¡± After saying this, he turned and nced at Master Bai, his voice replete with annoyance. ¡°So these are the students that Master Bai has always been proud of. They¡¯ve really expanded my horizons. Hehe, if the Superior Compound¡¯s students are all like this, then I¡¯ll propose to the principal that we¡¯d better get rid of the Superior Compound as soon as possible!¡±

    Master Bai became rigid and seemed as if he wished he could dig a hole in the ground and crawl into it.

    Tusu Feng gently smiled and didn¡¯t respond at all.

    This Master Tu Tian was truly angry now!

    Not only Helian Jiao Er, after everyone from the Superior Compound heard these words, they all felt as if they¡¯d been pped on the face.

    Everyone who originally had doubts, in this moment also didn¡¯t dare to have suspicions.

    Master Tu Tian was Lord Murong¡¯s master, yet even he imed that there¡¯s no problem whatsoever with thepetition.

    Then the person who won was really Helian Wei Wei!

    Tu Tian also didn¡¯t care about everybody¡¯s response as he handed the rolled up fine paper to the teacher by his side. ¡°Have him take a look at it himself.¡±

    The teacher bowed his head and passed Wei Wei¡¯s designs over to Murong Chang Feng¡¯s hand.

    Murong Chang Feng saw each distinct train of thought, each simplified analysis, every single word to the point and relevant to the answer. The pupils of his eyes repeatedly constricted and dted.

    He¡¯d never thought that thoseponents could be used in these ways.

    What the sixth armament referred to, in particr, wasn¡¯t something that he, or maybe even his master could have known. The littleponent that they deemed to be of the least value, could actually have such a big effect!

    ¡°She, she really drew up these seven or eight designs?¡±

    At a distant ce, the human figure¡¯s voice shivered. ¡°Elder Huan, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier that you were acquainted with an armaments genius!¡±

    Huan Ming Xiang opened his eyes wide. ¡°What would you have me say, I didn¡¯t know at all that this girl knew armaments. I only knew that her ability martial qi was simrly incredible! In regards to other things, I also only discovered it today!¡± He was also very depressed, OK? ! He and that girl¡¯s been together for tens of days now, yet he¡¯s surprisingly still unclear about what¡¯s going on with that girl!

    ¡°My god, what kind of freaks have the Inferior Compound admitted this year!¡± The human figure called them freaks, but his eyes actually were shining with the light of seeing rare treasures!

    Huan Ming Xiang rubbed his chin, murmuring to himself. ¡°No wonder! Tusu Feng, that despicable fellow, suddenly wanted to head the Inferior Compound himself. Since the icey youngster is that person, then the student next to him who chose divination as his specialty...who can he be?¡±

    ¡°Elder Huan, what¡¯re you saying? Who¡¯s who?¡± The human figure¡¯s was only thinking of Wei Wei. Right now, he only wished that after this,he could see what she looked like when she personally assembled armaments.

    Huan Ming Xiang curved his lips and smiled, deep in thought. ¡°Nothing. I was saying that you¡¯re right, this year, the Inferior Compound totally collected a bunch of freaks.¡±

    And Murong Chang Feng standing on the stage, as he heard the drawn breaths by his ears, his body stiffened.

    He...truly lost?

    He lost to the girl who he disdained the most?

 Chapter 169: Towards Wei Wei, His Highness

    <h4>Chapter 169: Towards Wei Wei, His Highness</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    Murong Chang Feng gripped the fine writing paper. After he again looked towards Wei Wei, he stared nkly in a way he¡¯s never done before...

    This kind of nk stare, made that girl who adored him hate it so much her tightly clenched fists turned white as her red fingernails dug into the palm of her hands. She turned and nced at Helian Wei Wei, holding in her disdain with great effort. ¡°Only drew up a few more designs, that¡¯s all. If I was Grandmaster Zi Zun¡¯s disciple, maybe I could¡¯ve also written so many ns. Who doesn¡¯t know how to regurgitate, whether she wins or not still depends on practical assembly.¡±

    Even though what the young girl said was right, however, the students sitting at the Inferior Compound also very much wanted to tell her: Helian Wei Wei, that girl, had never memorized any books. When she attended sses, besides sleeping, she just sprawled on the desktop. The teachers had been so angry, they didn¡¯t even count on her being awake anymore!

    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know how to regurgitate? She makes it sound so simple. If she¡¯s so confident why doesn¡¯t she go up see what happens when shepetes with the chief. I guarantee that she won¡¯t even be able to recognize all of thoseponents.¡± Those people from the Good Compound, solemnly already genuinely epted Wei Wei as their chief, not only because of this duel. In the previous duel, when the Good Compound battled the Inferior Compound, they were already scared stiff by Wei Wei¡¯s speed that was so fast it was impossible to describe. What¡¯s more, only geniuses who¡¯d worked with armaments before knew, to be able to remember so many parts within such a short amount of time, and even immediately figure out how they should be used, really wasn¡¯t as simple a matter as it sounded.

    From their point of view, those geniuses from the Superior Compound couldn¡¯t evenpare to them.

    At least when they lost, they admitted defeat.

    These people from the Superior Compound only knew how to find excuses for themselves this whole time.

    In a moment, when the chief truly moved her hands, they¡¯ll learn to behave!

    This was the first time people from the Good Compound red at her like that. Without mentioning her family background, she¡¯d still been a member of the Superior Compound ever since she entered the academy. When had she ever not been the object of people¡¯s envy. Yet now, how did these people from the Good Compound have the gall and dare to speak out against her!

    ¡°Then let¡¯s see what happens when ites to armaments assembly.¡± Just at this indignant time when daggers were somewhat drawn, a faintugh transmitted from the center of the stage.

    Wei Wei half curved her lips into a smile that¡¯s not a smile, since that smiling expression didn¡¯t reach her eyes at all. She slowly walked over, appearing more dashing andnguid than most girls.

    After that, she turned to the side as her fingers moved. A ¡®click¡¯ could be heard, like something was unfastened from her right wrist, after which she casually threw them to the side. Her posture was very rxed, within her gracefulness, there was an indescribable demonic charm.

    Just like an assessment someone made of her in modern times, Helian Wei Wei was absolutely an ace among aces. She possessed a beauty that others were envious of. She could be warm like the transparent sunshine, yet could be elegant like a queen from the paintings.

    Everyone stared nkly as they watched in astonishment as she casually threw the weights bands to the side. Everyone actually forcibly inhaled.

    She¡¯d always been wearing the weights bands? !

    Didn¡¯t they say that only students from the Superior Compound wouldn¡¯t be excessively restricted by the weights bands when moving their hands.

    If their cultivation hadn¡¯t reached a certain level, it would basically be impossible to withstand the pressure produced by the weights bands, wasn¡¯t that true?

    Yet this girl had always been wearing them, from the Good Compound to the Superior Compound!

    Moreover, unlike Murong Chang Feng, she¡¯d appeared onstage in every match!

    How¡¯d she aplish this!

    Even thepetitor from the Fine Compound found this to be inconceivable, and finally couldn¡¯t help but turn his head and faced Hei Ze. ¡°I was in fact truly defeated. She wiped the floor with me. At that time, I shouldn¡¯t have beenining.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, my friend, losing to her is nothing to be ashamed of.¡± Hei Ze¡¯s fist struck that person¡¯s shoulder as he silently thought to himself,

    Wait until after you find out your idol, Tiny Pond Under Heaven¡¯s boss, is her, you won¡¯t be able to show your face...

    How could that girl know of these things. As she watched Wei Wei¡¯s nonchnt appearance, she only became increasingly agitated. Her pair of hands clenched and wished she could charge onstage herself and tear Wei Wei to shreds!

    Watching her, Helian Jiao Er leaned over by her ear and said something.

    That girl¡¯s eyes shed and lifted her chin. ¡°Since the Eldest Miss Helian is so confident, how about making all of those armaments you¡¯ve designed. That¡¯ll also let us see if you¡¯re truly capable, or if you¡¯ve only memorized the materials Grandmaster Zi Zun gave you. Only being able to cram study simply doesn¡¯t prove anything else.¡±

    Heh, not much time had been allotted for the duel, even if this slut could assemble armaments, during the remaining half incense¡¯s time, she still wouldn¡¯t be able to make seven or eight armaments.

    Moreover, she even had to use these sameponents. Besides the fact that these metal parts were certainly not that great in quality, some were even simply unusable.

    She really wanted to see how this slut will manage!

    ¡°Having me make all of them is also possible.¡± Wei Wei smiled as her eyes searched for Tusu Feng beneath the stage, ¡°however, based on the rules of thepetition, I¡¯m simply not required to make so many armaments. Now that someone from the Superior Compound has raised an additional request, then shouldn¡¯t the award money be doubled.¡±

    The young girl coldly sneered. ¡°Award money? Shouldn¡¯t you win before speaking about that.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never done anything withoutpensation.¡± Wei Wei curved her thin lips, her expression in the next second became iparably serious and fierce. ¡°Otherwise, why the hell should I listen to your demand. Did you truly think that the world owes you, to let you act so willfully?¡±

    The young girl was stopped up by Wei Wei¡¯s words as her whole body shivered and she rigidly clenched her hands. ¡°Helian Wei Wei, don¡¯t you only want money? As long as you really can make all of these armaments, I¡¯ll pay!¡¯

    ¡°Fine.¡± Wei Wei decided with on word, smiling. ¡°Then let¡¯s settle on this.¡±

    Nangong Lie watched this scene and breathed a very long sigh. ¡°Captain Wei Wei must¡¯ve done it on purpose, Ah Jue, no wonder she¡¯s to be your red phoenix. Her level of two-facedness is practically at your level already. Defeating someone, yet even having them pay for it. Sinister, too sinister!¡±

    Baili Jia Jue didn¡¯t speak as his lender and long legs pulled up slightly. The left hand wrapped in a strip of white cloth indolently propped up his chin, his pupil as pitch ck as the night beautifully pondered something inexplicable.

    Nangong Lie sniggered as he knew the more ck-hearted a person was, the more they could arouse Ah Jue¡¯s interest.

    It would seen that their captain Helian, would not be able to escape her bad luck of being locked up in a birdcage by someone in the future. There¡¯s nothing she can do about it, Ah Jue just loved evil in that way!

    In the past, that flock of ministers were even guessing what kind of girl Third Prince, who never approached girls, would prefer.

    In the end, they determined that their target was someone like Helian Jiao Er, an appearance of innocence and purity, gentle and tender, a precious jade untouched by dust and winds.

    At that time, he wanted to tell them, this guy, Ah Jue¡¯s taste was so much more piquant than what they imagined, alright? !

    It¡¯s just that this guy was afflicted with mysophobia, so he couldn¡¯t stand being touched any woman.

    If Ah Jue truly wanted to pick one, he reckoned that Ah Jue would prefer the type that extended her ws towards him...

 Chapter 170: Wei Wei Counterattacks

    <h4>Chapter 170: Wei Wei Counterattacks</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    It wasn¡¯t because this kind of girl was special at all, rather, this guy just liked to snap off a prey¡¯s ws!

    Nangong Lie also wondered. In the future, what¡¯s Ah Jue going to do when he truly did that?

    He reckoned there¡¯ll only be two kinds of scenarios, one was that he¡¯d reject her for being dirty, and kick her out half way through.

    The second scenario was that he¡¯d find it pleasing to get rid of her ws, whether he actually did it was inconsequential.

    Thinking of this Nangong Lie felt that captain Helian¡¯s future prospects was truly iparably bleak...

    The three masters who sat at the judges seat were worried for Helian Wei Wei¡¯s sake, after all, there were so many designs that even they couldn¡¯t finish assembling them all within a half incense time, not to mention Wei Wei, who hadn¡¯t even obtained any armament master¡¯s certification.

    They¡¯d been feeling that Wei Wei had been more or less bullied in this duel.

    If Zi Zun came back and knew that they treated his disciple like this, he¡¯d definitely flip out on the spot!

    Tu Tian and Yun Xiu nced at each other, after which Master Yun Xiu stepped forward to persuade Wei Wei. ¡°Lass, just like you¡¯ve said, the academypetition¡¯s rules certainly doesn¡¯t require you to make so many armaments. You canpletely ignore the things that other people say.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± Wei Wei knew that these elders were truly concerned about her. The smiling expression on her face became a bit more sincere. ¡°However, this student has already decided to ept Mis Mu¡¯s proposal.¡±

    Having heard her refer to herself as a student, his previous impression of her changed and sighed deeply. ¡°It¡¯s still Zi Zun, that guy, who has good eyes.¡± To have epted such a sensible disciple. They¡¯re the ones who previously ced too much value on idle chatter, aye! Thinking up to this point, heughed lightly, then added, ¡°Lass, do your best, I believe that you¡¯ll seed.¡±

    As a master from the armaments assembly, Master Yun was someone linked to Young Master Wu Shuang in numerous ways, yet he surprisingly spoke to Wei Wei in this way.

    This made that young girl with thest name Mu even more envious, as she coldly red at Wei Wei. In fact, she wanted to see how this slut¡¯s going to assemble this huge heap of uselessponents. She¡¯s just a dead duck who refused to admit her mistake, that¡¯s all. Unfortunately, there¡¯s still people who surprisingly believed in her!

    Master Tu Tian stroked his shining white long beard, his voice neither anxious nor nd. ¡°Chang Feng, since Miss Helian agreed, then you should also make all of your armaments ording to the designs you¡¯ve previously drawn up.¡± Otherwise, this duel would be too unfair.

    He certainly didn¡¯t say thatst sentence out loud, firstly, because he really didn¡¯t want to see his own beloved disciple lose too much face. Secondly, since Wei Wei herself had already agreed, he also could say anything more.

    Maybe, he also wanted to know if these designs that Wei Wei had created would be effective, or not, when all was said and done.

    As fellow armaments experts, he also was very much aware that sometimes, what we conceptualize was one thing, yet actually being able to assemble theponents when they¡¯re finally in our hands was another thing.

    The time given to the two of them wasn¡¯t much. Both had half an incense stick¡¯s time, but Murong Chang Feng only needed to make three armaments, whereas Wei Wei needed to make at least seven.

    Yet people from the Superior Compound still didn¡¯t feel that they¡¯re taking advantage of her as they continued to mock and ridicule her. ¡°Do you guys feel that this good-for-nothing can take theseponents and put them together?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s just talking big. If she said she could put one together, I¡¯d believe it, but making seven, and within such a short time. She didn¡¯t need to brag so outrageously.¡±

    ¡°She merely seeded in writing some stuff and already don¡¯t know how high the heavens is or how profound the earth is. Indeed is a country bumpkin from the Inferior Compound, haven¡¯t even seen a market, same as that mother of hers...¡±

    The student from the Superior Compound haven¡¯t finished her sentence when see saw a shadowe before her.

    Wei Wei lowered her eyes to look at her, and unprecedented ice-coldness escaped through the corners of her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve changed my decision. I don¡¯t want the money anymore, only require that this girl.¡± Her finger pointed at that girl who mentioned her mother, the corners of her mouth carried a blood-thirsty smile. ¡°I want her to p herself ten times.¡±

    That girl suddenly stood up. ¡°Helian Wei Wei, who do you think you are! You¡¯re only a good-for-nothing trash, this is White Academy, forget bringing that rampant, spoiled behavior from the capital into this ce!¡±

    Wei Wei curved her lips into a smile and suddenly leaned over to grab the young girl¡¯s cor and pull her up, anger could be heard in her voice. ¡°Hm? I¡¯m precisely that unbridled and spoiled, otherwise you guys can also withdraw that proposal, andpete per the original rules.¡± Having said that, she nced towards Master Bai. ¡°It¡¯s just that, when the momentes, the Superior Compound will certainly lose miserably. If you don¡¯t believe it, just wait and see.¡±

    Master Bai clenched both hands. As the head of the Superior Compound, he was under even more pressure than the students.

    For so many years now, the Superior Compound had alwayspletely triumphed over all of the otherpounds.

    Don¡¯t mention the Dragon War Empire, even within the entire Divine Continent, the academy was acknowledged as a significant yer.

    Yet this Superior Compound, unexpectedly will lose its winning streak under him.

    He simply couldn¡¯t imagine if the Superior Compound truly lost this interacademypetition, how he could continue to sit in this position that he¡¯d just been promoted to.

    The Superior Compound must win!

    No matter what price they had to pay!

    Not merely Master White, even the other students from the Superior Compound also thought this way.

    That¡¯s why when Wei Wei said what she did, they all uniformly turned to look at that young girl.

    Ah, so these are the so-called top-rated students, in the face of victory or defeat, they revealed their own unprecedented selfishness, only for the sake of winning! !

    It¡¯s precisely because Wei Wei understood this group of people¡¯s character well, that she changed her response at thest moment.

    Because the words that young girl just spoke already crossed her bottom line!

    Her bottom line was very simple, she was indifferent to people looking down on her, but if they humiliated her family, she wouldn¡¯t mind making clear to these people how ruthless her methods could be!

    That young girl looked at those eyes which seemed to have frozen over, and subconsciously cringed her shoulders. How did this girl suddenly be someone who¡¯s so difficult to deal with, how detestable!

    She originally wanted to taunt her using a few words and didn¡¯t expect to be forced by this girl to the degree where she could neither advance nor retreat.

    If she refused Wei Wei¡¯s proposal and the Superior Compound actually lost, she¡¯d be the main culprit.

    She really didn¡¯t want to be alienated by her fellow students. She¡¯s watched how people from herpound alienated others. Basically, they viewed the other¡¯s existence as being insignificant. They wouldn¡¯t be like other shrews and grabbed the hairs of the ones who displeased them. They¡¯d only indifferently walk away when you try to chat or gossip with them. It could be said that after they saw you, they¡¯d turn down their thin lips.

    She absolutely, absolutely didn¡¯t want to receive that kind of treatment!

    The young girl ground her teeth. ¡°It¡¯s but a few ps on the face, if you really win, I¡¯ll follow till the end.¡±

    This good-for-nothing was merely bluffing, she didn¡¯t believe that within such a short time, she could make seven armaments, unless she grew three heads and six arms!

 Chapter 171: Wei Wei Shocked People!

    <h4>Chapter 171: Wei Wei Shocked People!</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    She¡¯s not the only one who didn¡¯t believe it, even Murong Chang Feng¡¯s attitude was one which doubted all of this.

    However, Helian Wei Wei didn¡¯t cower at all after she heard her say this.

    She straightforwardly loosened her cor and spoke with a faintly smiling expression. ¡°Since we¡¯ve agreed on the conditions, then let¡¯s start.¡±

    Having said this, she then bound her long hair and picked up the armamentponents before her eyes. Actually, her current expression was especially conscientious. Her pair of pupils as dark as the night were as calm as the sea, as if only she stood here. A slight smile could bring a cool breeze.

    Things have already progressed to this stage, so the teacher dered loudly. ¡°The second part of the armament¡¯s duel starts now, will the three judges light the incense!¡±

    Bang!

    Once the sounds of his words dropped, Helian Wei Wei immediately moved her hands.

    Her speed was so fast that everybody didn¡¯t have a chance to react!

    So much so that even their eyes didn¡¯t have a chance to look at the movements on this side!

    Yet Wei Wei already started, this was still the first time that she personally assembled armaments in front all of the students.

    The side of her face, her thick eyshes hung down slightly, those slender white fingers didn¡¯t seem like they were assembling armaments, and instead seemed like a musician strumming the lute. Each of those fingers were used fully by her at a suitable position, pretty and agile as they changed direction. Theponents in her hands also followed her movements, and flowed fluently like a calligraphy painting.

    Besides ¡®ng ng¡¯ sounds, everybody basically watched, but couldn¡¯t tell how her fingers moved.

    The only thing they could feel was that this was a dazzlingly beautiful image!

    Those natural movements like moving clouds and flowing water, wasn¡¯t anxious nor impatient, as if those armamentsponents were merely toys picked up by her in passing.

    ¡°One!¡±

    While Murong Chang Feng had just started to assemble.

    Wei Wei had already used her first set of ns to finish her first armament.

    Her thin lips indifferently curved upwards. Her appearance, contrasted with the full body white robe, actually made people unable to take their eyes off her.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The second armament! The palm of Wei Wei¡¯s hand turned over and a silver whip was shaped.

    Murong Chang Feng was located closest to Wei Wei, and also knew the most about those armaments which originally should¡¯ve been scattered. How in her hands, they became an armament.

    His eyes couldn¡¯t stop themselves from constricting and dting, while theponents in his hands crashed and everything fell upon the ground!

    If one was to say that when Baili Jia Jue triumphed over his opponent, the area was dead silent.

    Then right now, these people were unable to take their eyes off of her, along with those rhythmic noises, they couldn¡¯t help but swallow their saliva.

    Wasn¡¯t this too quick?

    How could she be so fast!

    Only Master Tu Tian, even as he felt she was breathtaking, he still showed a tinge of regret.

    This Helian Wei Wei was indeed fast, however, she¡¯s still not as fast as that girl he¡¯d seen previously at Phoenix Tower.

    He thought someone who could draw up so many designs would be even more outstanding that that girl, but apparently, she¡¯s not at that level...

    Bang!

    The third armament!

    Logically speaking, when assembling armaments, the more towards the end, the more difficult it became. After all, the designs also followed this order of simple toplicated.

    However, this point seemed to be nonexistent where Wei Wei was concerned.

    On the contrary, her eyes shined brighter and brighter like water, as resplendent as the stars!

    As Murong Chang Feng studied his opponent¡¯s refined facial features, his heart surprisingly seemed as if it was stirred fiercely by something, both aching and numbing.

    ¡°Lord!¡± Seeing this scene the girl offstage stiffly bit her thin lips. ¡°Hurry and pick up your things!¡±

    Lord Murong had never used this kind of gaze to look at any other person. It¡¯s the expression of being captivated by another person. Damn it, she deserved to die!

    Murong Chang Feng¡¯s senses finally returned to him as he stooped to pick up thoseponents and quickly finished the first armament. However, no matter what, he had no way of maintaining his focus.

    Everyone was stunned.

    Bang!

    The fourth armament!

    Wei Wei casually rubbed her neck.

    Loud voices.

    The crowd broke into an uproar!

    ¡°The fourth one, she really already finished four of them!¡±

    ¡°That can¡¯t be, Lord Murong only just finished one!¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s the time? What¡¯s most important is the time!¡±

    In a sh, everybody¡¯s gaze moved to rest on the incense which will soon go out. A never before present intense nervousness engulfed their entire bodies!

    There¡¯s only a little bit of the incense left!

    The young girl clenched her fists tightly, as her eyes fixedly stared at the incense stick in the distance, with the kind of expression that wished the wind could blow stronger and quickly put out the incense!

    Sitting by her side, Helian Jiao Er extended her left hand and ced it on the back of her hand, maliciousness seeping from the sound of her voice. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that girl won¡¯t be able to win. She¡¯s only finished four armaments and already used about four fifths of the time. She simply won¡¯t be able to finish the remaining three!¡±

    Just as Helian Jiao Er was saying this, a ¡®bang¡¯ was heard!

    The fifth armament was single-handedly ced by Wei Wei on the tabletop, as her eyes looked up, apparently also looking at the length of the incense.

    ¡°There are still two left! Only two left, and she¡¯ll win!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s not enough time, look at that incense!¡±

    People in the world knew that Young Master Wu Shuang was someone who made armaments at high speeds. No matter how capable this Helian Wei Wei was, she couldn¡¯t possibly be faster than Young Master Wu Shuang, right?

    What¡¯s more, there¡¯s not enough time left. If she forced theseponents toe together, and didn¡¯t follow the designs she¡¯d previously created, then she¡¯d also lose!

    But what everyone didn¡¯t anticipate was that, in the next second, Wei Wei actually raised her hand, and removed something from her wrist?

    It¡¯s the weights band they¡¯d seen previously!

    The heck, what kind of joke was this!

    How many weights bands was she actually wearing!

    Bang!

    Someone finally noticed that Wei Wei changed hands. ¡°Look, she started to rely on her left-hand, her right hand¡¯s now assisting! Her speed seems to be twice as fast as before!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me...she basically wasn¡¯t going all out previously? This, isn¡¯t this too terrifying!¡±

    It was indeed terrifying. As a master at White Academy, Yun Xiu couldn¡¯t be sure if even he could aplish this level. Even if the armament assembly was only at a junior level, and didn¡¯t require any difficult back and forth fiddling, however, even for him, four would be the limit. In the past, he¡¯d always thought that Murong Chang Feng was a genius. Besides Young Master Wu Shuang from the Armaments Assembly, no one else¡¯s achievements in armaments could surpass his. After all, at such a very young age, there were not many in the younger generation who could keep up with him.

    Yet, from what he¡¯s seen of today¡¯s duel, watching Wei Wei¡¯s assembly techniques, he actually experienced what it was meant by a genius among geniuses!

    How could there be such an awesome girl, and this girl surprisingly even had always been considered by them to be a good-for-nothing trash!

    ¡°The seventh, she¡¯s making the seventh armament!¡±

    Indescribably, the entire arena became a world of stillness. After Wei Wei disyed the sixth armament, everyone couldn¡¯t help but hold their breaths.

    Master Bai also couldn¡¯t sit still anymore and suddenly stood up from his wood chair as his eyes turned to take a look at the incense stick, the corners of his mouth curved up to smile. ¡°She can¡¯t win, because there¡¯s already no more ti...¡±

    Master Bai hadn¡¯t finished saying that word, when he heard a clear ¡®bang¡¯ sound, resounding through the entire arena, as if it¡¯s echoing, for a very long time without subsiding!

 Chapter 172: Itâ€™s Surprisingly You!

    <h4>Chapter 172: It¡¯s Surprisingly You!</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    Helian Wei Wei was empty-handed after she ced thest armament on the table!

    Master Bai couldn¡¯t believe he¡¯s watching this scene, even his body was swaying on the verge of copse.

    However, the time period determined by the incense had only just finished burning at this moment!

    The young girl who was iparably arrogant earlier immediately paled, as she stiffly retreated one step, almost stumbling into her seat, as if her whole body was separated from her soul.

    That trash unexpectedly trulypleted all of those armaments. How could it be like this!

    Defeated.

    Lord Murong actually lost.

    Moreover, that¡¯s even under the condition that the opponent made seven armaments.

    The young girl recalled the promise she¡¯d made, and indeed felt a kind of indescribable regret!

    Wei Wei didn¡¯t go meet her. ording to the rules, she disyed the seven armaments on a tray and had the teacher take them away, to have them evaluated by the judges.

    Yun Xiu took hold of the excitement in his heart, as he gently picked up the first armament, and was going to look at it, when he saw Tu Tian standing up by his side with an excited expression that¡¯s difficult to put into words!

    That young girl didn¡¯t see Master Tu Tian¡¯s expression clearly, thought that there could be an unexpected turn of events, and looked up to say. ¡°Master Tu Tian, is there something wrong?¡±

    Hearing this, everybody hesitated. Within such a short period of time, making seven armaments in one go, it¡¯s indeed difficult to avoid making a mistake.

    Could there really be something wrong?

    Those students from the Good Compound one after another, turned to nce at Master Tu Tian.

    What they didn¡¯t expect was that the old person seemed as if he¡¯d discovered some rare treasure, and eximed excitedly. ¡°Soaring mes, this armament is actually Soaring mes!¡±

    Soaring mes? When he heard these two words, Yun Xiu suddenly turned his head and seized the armament from Tu Tian¡¯s hands. The light in his eyes also immediately shimmered. ¡°It really is Soaring mes! How¡¯s this possible, we obviously only provided ordinaryponents! How was such a high firepower achieved? !¡±

    ¡°Hey, Yun Xiu, why¡¯d you grab it, I haven¡¯t finished looking yet!¡± Tu Tian was annoyed as he pushed away his friend and proceeded to stroke the armament¡¯s contours regardless of what anybody thought. ¡°It¡¯s the mechanical position, she changed thisponent¡¯s original mechanical use!¡± Speaking to this point, Tu Tian discovered that the treasured object in his hand was again snatched way, and immediately became angry!

    Everyone stared nkly as they watched the two masters, who¡¯d always been calm and collected, and who, because of an armament, were crazily snatching and fighting over it. They somewhat couldn¡¯t believe it as they watched Wei Wei standing on the stage.

    The hell, what kind of armament could she have made? !

    ¡°Soaring mes.¡± Tusu Feng¡¯s voice, slowly rose from a corner of the arena giving people a kind of gentle, warm and steady feeling. ¡°Attack potential a hundred percent, defense ability a hundred percent, can take a martial artist¡¯s martial qi and focus it at one point, transform wind, resist fire!¡±

    What? ! A double hundred armament? What this girl made was a double hundred armament?

    Having heard Tusu Feng¡¯s exnation, everybody became giddy in confusion and disorder. For a moment, they felt that this simply wasn¡¯t an intra-academypetition, but rather an international majorpetition!

    Even those who didn¡¯t particrly understand armaments were martial artists. Although they weren¡¯t familiar with the armament¡¯s formal names, they still clearly understood what the potential attack power and defense ability were.

    An armament¡¯s quality depended the most upon these two factors.

    Right now, this Soaring mes that Wei Wei made didn¡¯t merely have extraordinarily high attack and defensive potentials, it even could resist fire!

    This...this simply could be on par with the armaments that Young Master Wu Shuang made!

    Wei Wei, was she truly still that trash?

    Unable to control themselves, everyone¡¯s pair of eyes quaked in fear, as they turned towards that youngdy standing onstage.

    She was only fifteen years old, and hadn¡¯t received any formal training in armaments, couldn¡¯t even ignite the crystal ball, yet already surpassed Lord Murong in terms of aplishments in armaments...

    If she were to possess martial qi, how much more terrifying would she be.

    Everyone didn¡¯t even dare to think about it.

    The name good-for-nothing Wei Wei, from today onwards, was thoroughly smashed.

    However, no one could¡¯ve guessed that not long from now, she would would appear again in a different manner before everyone. At that time, people would finally know, what it meant to be a genuine queen of geniuses!

    ¡°The duel¡¯s oue was already very obvious.¡± Master Yun Xiu smiled and stood up, it¡¯s sufficient to gather from the smile across his whole face how good his mood was. One of his hands rested behind his back, the other waved in beckoning to Wei Wei. ¡°As the winner, will youe up onstage.¡±

    Wei Wei smiled faintly as she stepped forward when a ¡®ng¡¯ was heard.

    Master Tu Tian, who was originally standing by the side, dropped the teacup in his hand, which fell and shattered. ¡°Girl! How are you here?¡± Tu Tian opened his blurry cataractous eyes wide and round, even his voice immediately rose in surprise. ¡°You, your name is Helian Wei Wei?¡±

    ¡°Mm hm.¡± Wei Wei nodded her head, casually treating the elder with courtesy. ¡°Elder Tu, long time no see.¡±

    Tu Tian advanced one step forward, apparently wanted to grip Wei Wei¡¯s hand, yet surprisingly became a bit incoherent. ¡°You have no idea ever since we parted at Phoenix Tower, how long I¡¯ve looked for you within the capital, turning the entire city upside down, yet couldn¡¯t even find a shadow of you. Last time, the Nine Runes Silver Snake that you¡¯ve made was simply too awesome. Can you make me another one. I still have lots of parts here, you can use them as you like, as you wish!¡±

    As you wish? Yun Xiu was bbergasted as he watched his good friend. One ought to know, Tu Tian, this guy, although his materials couldn¡¯tpare with ours from the Armaments Assembly, however, within Dragon War Empire, they were also very hard toe by.

    Someone who treasured armamentponents as much as his life, surprisingly allowed this girl to casually use his things?

    In addition, it seemed from what Tu Tian said, that he¡¯d met this girl somewhere before.

    Wait a minute!

    ¡°That Nine Runes Silver Snake was made by her? !¡± Yun Xiu also shouted loudly.

    Tu Tian nodded once, thenughed again, unusually cheerful and lively.

    Everyone was somewhat at a loss, unable to followpletely. What, it seemed like these two master had already experienced Wei Wei¡¯s abilities before.

    Except, Murong Chang Feng¡¯s body shook fiercely as he stood onstage, the stunned eyes he looked at Wei Wei with were filled with an unprecedented shock. He¡¯d never thought that that genius his master had kept in his mind constantly would turn out to be her!

    ¡°Ah! I remember now!¡± Within the Good Compound, a student with an interest in armaments suddenly tapped his own head, with the appearance of someone who suddenly saw the light. ¡°At that time, the chief also participated in thatpetition at Phoenix Tower. At the time, she came out barely a moment after she¡¯d entered. We even thought that she was ignorant, so was kicked out by Master Tu Tian, looking at it now, how could the chief have been incapable. Clearly, it¡¯s because her speed was so fast, that¡¯s why she came out so quickly. No wonder! Until today, the organizers haven¡¯t been able to find the champion who ran away with the silver. So it turned out the chief had never told anyone that the champion was her!¡±

 Chapter 173: His Highness Planned to Get Drunkâ€¦â€¦

    <h4>Chapter 173: His Highness nned to Get Drunk......</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    Utter silence!

    A quietness that¡¯s unimaginable before!

    Seemed as if breathing was stopped, everyone unable to say a single word!

    As it turned out, this girl actually didn¡¯t fawn on Grandmaster Zi Zun to obtain her position. She truly already learned armaments from a long time ago.

    And Grandmaster Zi Zun must¡¯ve known of this, that¡¯s why he epted her as his official disciple!

    Wei Wei took part in thepetition at Phoenix Tower, Helian Jiao Er also knew of it. Not only did she know of it, she even met that slut on the streets, but how could she have figured that the person who Master Tu Tian turned the entire capital upside down to find would be her!

    Helian Jiao Er¡¯s face burst into a green color, her fingers continuously clenched tightly. Damn her!

    When the hell did this slut start to be so difficult to deal with!

    Howe she wasn¡¯t aware of anything at all!

    Master Tu Tian certainly didn¡¯t care what other people were thinking as his eyes shined brightly while waiting for Wei Wei¡¯s answer. ¡°How about it? Lass?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait until thepetition officially ends.¡± Tu Tian¡¯s eyes were on Wei Wei. Wei Wei¡¯s eyes, though, were on the pile of shiny silver. ¡°All of us from the Inferior Compound are poor, let¡¯s wait until we¡¯ve received our money.¡±

    Poor? After hearing this word, Hei Ze almost choked up the tea he was drinking. Based on what he knew, right now, their shop¡¯s daily cash flow was no less than a hundred thousand taels of silver, as the boss, Wei Wei couldn¡¯t have not known?

    ¡°Cough cough. You¡¯re right. I was just too excited and forgot about even such a thing.¡± Tu Tian smiled gently and lifted his head. ¡°Based on the academy¡¯s rule of two out of three duels, I dere that in the match between Superior Compound and the Inferior Compound, the Inferior Compound wins!¡±

    Bang!

    Master Bai finally couldn¡¯t brace himself any longer as his entire body plopped on his wood chair, dazed and beside himself. Where was there still the air ofcency he carried previously, he extended his hand to cover his own face as he watched Tusu Feng lead those students from the Inferior Compound towards the stage. As before, the principal was refined and graceful, an appearance of holding heaven and earth in the palm of his hand.

    The one who¡¯s beaten miserably yet still refused to yield, Yuan Ling Xuan¡¯s eyes were red through and through as he watched this scene, grinding his teeth with so much force they groaned. There¡¯s no way he¡¯s going to ept it. In spite of everything, they were crushed by the Inferior Compound so miserably that theypletely lost all face!

    ¡°I refuse to ept it!¡± Yuan Ling Xuan stood up, when he looked towards Baili Jia Jue, he wished he could tear him to shreds on the spot. ¡°I was merely jolted off of the stage, if this stage was bigger, I may not have necessarily lost!¡±

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s footsteps didn¡¯t even pause, his face appeared emotionless, clearly expressing that he didn¡¯t care whether the other epted it or not.

    On the contrary, Nangong Lie by his side evilly smiled as he sighed and said. ¡°Brother, look at the trouble you¡¯ve caused, I thought you¡¯d beat up little Young Master Yuan so that he couldn¡¯t even crawl if he wanted to. Why did you have to go soft on him.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue nced back, his expression unenthusiastic. ¡°Little Young Master Yuan?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh?¡± Nangong Lie shrugged his shoulders.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyebrows rose. ¡°Who is that.¡±

    Yuan Ling Xuan:...your daddy had just finished dueling with you, and you¡¯ve already forgotten your daddy! ! !

    Nangong Lie tried to hold in hisugh as he pointed at Yuan Ling Xuan, his facial expressionpletely contorted.

    Baili Jia Jue uttered an ¡®oh¡¯ and curved his lips into a smile that¡¯s not a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that someone like him, rather than kill him, it¡¯s instead better to leave him alive. That remembering all the time how it feels to lose would give him more pain?

    He¡¯s saying that from beginning to end, he was sparing him? ! Yuan Ling Xuan became thoroughly enraged, and wanted to rush on stage, yet was stopped by the students next to him!

    ¡°Young Master Yuan, you should calm down, if at this time you cause a disturbance, based on the academy¡¯s regtions, the principal would punish you!¡±

    Yuan Ling Xuan was so angry, his face became deformed, opening his mouth to pant air, as if trying very hard to suppress the fury raging inside himself.

    Wei Wei watched that face of his, and immediately felt that her deskmate was right. For this kind of person, losing to someone he looked down upon was so much more difficult to take than being killed.

    However...

    Everything clearly had already concluded.

    Yet her deskmate still revealed those facts to his opponent. This person was really sinister, too sinister.

    Wei Wei nced sideways at Baili Jia Jue¡¯s wless face, the light in her eyes gave away her intent to probe.

    Baili Jia Jue naturally sensed her scrutiny, when he returned her gaze, the corners of his mouth already rose into a smile that could pacify all living things in the world, pure, just like an angel. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Maybe she¡¯s overthinking things, Wei Wei smiled softly. ¡°ept the prize, after we received the prize money, let¡¯s go out for a drink!¡±

    Baili JIa Jue replied ¡®sure¡¯, eyes as dark as ck ink quietly extended his line of sight into the distance, a neither deep nor shallow, just a vague smiling expression floated on the corners of his mouth, both light and dark with a vestige of sorrow that couldn¡¯t be expressed.

    Drink?

    That¡¯s right.

    Drinking more could provide an opportunity for him to do a little something, ah...

    The intra-academypetition finally concluded, and it was the first time that the Inferior Compound seized a victory within hundreds of years.

    And even though the Superior Compound wasn¡¯t willing, they still could onlye in second.

    The matter of Helian Jiao Er, Murong Chang Feng andpany entering the Battle Spirit Forces was also dropped. There was no possiblepromise for this.

    Wei Wei took the winnings and went off the stage as her eyes levelly swept over the young girl who wanted to escape. ¡°Miss Mu, apparently, you¡¯ve forgotten to do something.¡±

    That young girl¡¯s shoulders suddenly stiffened, slowly turned her head, and saw everyone¡¯s gaze cast in her direction. She was forced to have no other choice but to lift her arm.

    Pow!

    The sound of one p, extremely clear.

    Helian Jiao Er¡¯s gaze turned, extended her hand to pull at Wei Wei¡¯s sleeves inpassion. ¡°Older Sister, she merely spoke in haste for a time, and didn¡¯tmit some big crime. Is there a need for you to put her on the spot like this.¡±

    ¡°Not some big crime?¡± Wei Wei smiled, then very fiercely, very fiercely continued. ¡°Then if I now insulted your mother, Madam Su, will you still feel that it¡¯s no big crime?¡±

    Helian Jiao Er¡¯s fingers stopped.

    Wei Wei said levelly. ¡°Helian Jiao Er, go back and tell that good mother of yours, everything is only just getting started.¡±

    That¡¯s right.

    The enmity of killing her mother, the pain of family forcibly taken away.

    She still hasn¡¯t revenged!

    Right now, what did the things she¡¯d done count for.

    These had merely been the first step, that¡¯s all...

    ¡°You, you...¡± Helian Jiao Er tightly clenched both hands, yet wasn¡¯t able to speak a single word to refute her, because there were some family matters which only they knew among themselves, and were simply not fit to speak of in broad daylight.

    Wei Wei also didn¡¯t care how she responded, as she calmly straightened out her sleeves, looked at the other girl¡¯s red cheek, and faintly smiled. ¡°Miss Mu remember, I, Helian Wei Wei, has always not provoked anyone who didn¡¯t provoke me. Those who provoked me...will be eliminatedpletely!¡±

    Not to mention, that year, if it wasn¡¯t for Grandscribe Mu¡¯s memorial to the emperor, how would mother have had to swallow back blood until her demise.

    Don¡¯t think that because she was young, she couldn¡¯t remember anything. On the contrary, the younger she was, the more she remembered how these people finally dealt with her mother and daughter!

    Just like what she¡¯d said, she¡¯s just getting started.

    Next, bit by bit, she¡¯ll seize back everything that should¡¯ve belonged to her!

 Chapter 174: Wei Weiâ€™s Drunk, You Guys Already Understand

    <h4>Chapter 174: Wei Wei¡¯s Drunk, You Guys Already Understand</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    ¡°Damn that lowlife!¡± Once she returned to her room, Helian Jiao Er swept everything on the wood table to the ground.

    Her servant girl kneeled on the ground and basically didn¡¯t dare to stand up.

    Helian Jiao Er¡¯s fingers constricted tightly as her sharp fingernails sunk into the white handkerchief in the palm of her hand. Contained within her eyes was an unprecedented evil. ¡°Based on the academy¡¯s custom, every year, two representatives from twopounds would be selected to apany Retired Emperor to go burn incense and pray for blessings at the Hidden Spirit Temple. You return and tell Mother, have mother think of a way to appear and journey together with Retired Emperor¡¯s retinue. I really want to see, with mother¡¯s presence, how that lowlife can still continue to be so rampant!¡±

    The servant girl promptly lowered her head and hurriedly replied ¡®yes¡¯, then withdrew.

    And within Helian Jiao Er¡¯s eyes resided an unprecedented maliciousness, as if they¡¯d been seeped in arsenic. Terrible winds seemed to being.

    Before Third Prince chooses a consort, she must thoroughly pluck out that slut, absolutely can¡¯t let His Highness discover her ability in armaments!

    It was night.

    At a restaurant in the Commerce za, bustling with noise and excitement.

    A crowd of people encircled this ce. They¡¯re celebrating the victory today.

    Helian Wei Wei originally nned to only drink a little, yet after she epted a group of ¡®little brothers¡¯, everybody wanted toe and offer her wine to show their respect.

    Wei Wei had never been one to adhere strictly to conventions. What¡¯s more, during modern times, everytime after she and her ¡®brothers¡¯ aplished a mission, they¡¯d go to German street and casually find a ce to drink beer, partying the whole night.

    That¡¯s why, Wei Wei¡¯s ability to hold alcohol was actually not bad.

    However, she miscalcted the alcohol content of the sorghum wine from ancient times...

    ¡°Chief,e, I¡¯ll down another one with you!¡± A youngd who spoke extremely heroically lifted the cup in one of his hands, the other hand scratched the back of his head. ¡°In the past, I misunderstood chief, I ask that chief, as a person of great moral stature, please overlook my previous offenses!¡±

    Wei Wei let go of the hand she used to support her forehead, one couldn¡¯t make out any vestige of drunkenness from her mildly smiling face as she raised her ss and clinked it against the youngster¡¯s and raised her head to down the remaining fine wine.

    In any case, today¡¯s a happy day, so let¡¯s drink away.

    This was the first time since Wei Wei arrived in this other world, that she felt the return of her previous hot blood.

    Actually, when she first arrived at Dragon War Empire, she hadn¡¯t wanted to appear so indifferent. During the modern era, she didn¡¯t experience anything like affection, and didn¡¯t expect that it was even more so in this ancient era.

    Precisely because it¡¯s like this that the emotional memories in her tool of a body could grip her heart so firmly.

    Grandfather, mother...if it weren¡¯t for those people, she wouldn¡¯t have possessed the affections she yearned for day and night.

    She¡¯s not the real Helian Wei Wei, yet possessed identical experiences as Wei Wei.

    During modern times, her father was also like this scum of a father, who only knew how to use women to climb upwards. After reaching the top, he then kicked her away!

    But her mother wasn¡¯t that strong at all.

    After she found out father had betrayed her, she became clinically depressed. Everyday, every single day, she lived in pain and suffering.

    At that time, she was still young when father brought home a woman almost a dozen years younger than him. She could only stare nkly and couldn¡¯t do anything else.

    She knew that kind of depression was very painful. Mother was afraid her clinical depression would harm her, so she directly locked herself up in her room.

    Everyday, she stood beneath the banister on the second floor, and went on tiptoes in hopes of seeing mother, yet was lifted aside by that woman, fiercely giving her a few ps on the face.

    That woman ran to her father and said that she and her mother were both psychologically unstable!

    Her father didn¡¯t distinguish right from wrong and immediately sent her to boarding school. Besides the pathetic living expenses, he didn¡¯t give her anything else.

    At that time, Wei Wei learned what the thing called hate was.

    She made use of all her time to study, in an attempt to change her life.

    She remembered very clearly, during elementary school, her ssmates organized a summer camp, yet only she was left behind. This was a small vige elementary school and the conditions weren¡¯t that great at all. An electric fan buzzed as it rotated above her head.

    Yet what she was thankful for was that during that time

    She met someone who was able to change her life.

    The sessor to the Tang n, Young Master Tang!

    Young Master Tang also had clinical depression, the kind that was obvious with once nce.

    He¡¯d never talked to other people before, and was actually a genius at disappearing.

    Who could know that an eight year old little child unexpectedly could use theputer to hack a system that the United States was extremely proud of.

    And this child was actually of Chinese descent, truly genuinely of Chinese nationality.

    Wei Wei seemed to have found her calling in that split second. She also wanted to be this kind of person, because only by bing stronger could she protect herself and those she wanted to protect!

    Her little self made the decision as she followed Young Master Tang to his hometown and found Father Tang. Not afraid to die, she asked to be a member of the Tang n.

    Father Tang originally still hesitated. After all, her identity was unusual.

    Yet Young Master Tang didn¡¯t even lift his head when he said one word. ¡°Possible.¡±

    From that moment on, she became the eighteenth agent together with them, an undefeated ace within aces.

    And when she grew up, the first thing she did was to gain control of all the stocks in her father¡¯spany, then came home to pick up Mother.

    Regretfully, no one waited for her since eight years ago.

    Her mother passed away early on, precisely because of that treacherous father and that mistress with a viper¡¯s heart!

    They were afraid of receiving public criticism, so they¡¯d always kept mother in the house, and even Wei Wei was sent away.

    That¡¯s why,pared to the original Helian Wei Wei, she detested her present scum of a father and Madam Su even more.

    As she recalled her past memories, Wei Wei sunk into a shallow sleep. Basically, she drank too much wine, that¡¯s why thoughts which were originally hidden carefully, would bubble forth for a moment.

    Wei Wei could barely feel something pushing away the hair on her forehead. She knitted her brows and leaned her head to one side, then the other.

    A sigh arrived by her ear.

    Wei Wei wanted to open her eyes, but was pulled deeper by that tipsy feeling.

    Finally, someone supported her, a scent of peppermint mixed with sandalwood that seemed to make a person want to fall into under the power of hypnosis.

    She leaned her head and sank into someone¡¯s chest.

    Just now, the person proposing a toast saw and was going to stand up to support Wei Wei, yet didn¡¯t expect to be nailed to his original ce by the look in Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes.

    That kind of gaze was cold to the extreme, seemed like if he dared to touch the chief, the guy¡¯s going to take his life.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send her back.¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s voice was emotionless, not the slightest bit of feeling could be heard from it.

    However, what¡¯s mysterious was that they didn¡¯t dare to refuse him!

    This was what¡¯s been happening after their toasts!

    They clearly wanted to pour drinks for this guy, but each time, each time the wine cup almost passed in front of him, they couldn¡¯t help but feel their heart shiver, as they rigidly made a turn, and delivered the cup to their chief, instead!

    It¡¯s just too damn strange, this guy clearly appeared very graceful, very confident. However, from start to finish he wore that smile that wasn¡¯t a smile, and didn¡¯t show a trace of displeasure.

    Yet, they just felt their scalps go numb. Don¡¯t ask them why!

 Chapter 175: His Domineering Highness

    <h4>Chapter 175: His Domineering Highness</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    ¡°Master, where are we going?¡± Based on His Highness¡¯ usual habits, at this time, he¡¯d take a bath.

    However, today...

    Shadow raised his head and turned to nce within Baili Jia Jue¡¯s embrace and couldn¡¯t help but stare nkly.

    That, was that a girl?

    Shadow almost suspected that he was seeing things as he fiercely rubbed his eyes.

    In other people¡¯s view, His Highness had always been graceful and honorable, like a god. After all, there was also a halo above his head as an imperial heir.

    However, only Shadow knew, how ice-cold and difficult to approach Master was when no one was around.

    Especially when he disguised himself as a different identity in order to enter White Academy, he seemed polite as he wandered among people¡¯s gazes, but in reality, no one had ever entered his world.

    His innate apathy, this was the real Highness.

    There was a year when he was receiving foreign guests. A neighboring country¡¯s princess also got drunk, and took advantage of her tipsiness to insist that His Highness personally supported her.

    That princess was indeed a bit rude and unreasonable, didn¡¯t listen to anybody¡¯s advice, and even seized the opportunity to wrap herself around His Highness¡¯ arm.

    On the second day, His Highness set up a scheme to have that princess married off to the most distant and barren ce.

    The reason was that His Highness couldn¡¯t stand his favorite clothes catching the smell of alcohol, because of that princess.

    At the time, Retired Emperor was so angry, he almost had people hold His Highness down and fiercely give him a beating. But no one knew of his scheme, besides His Highness¡¯ closest servants and the Retired Emperor, who saw through it. In the end, Retired Emperor, as we¡¯ve seen, couldn¡¯t bear to punish His Highness, and had His Highness dragged to his side to hear a lecture full of meaningful and heartfelt words.

    His Highness listened to it from beginning to end, then finally curved his lips upwards. ¡°A girl who rubbed herself back and forth on me, how would Imperial Grandfather have me be polite to her? Heh, that I haven¡¯t taken her life, could be considered good already.¡±

    However, today, His Highness unexpectedly took the initiative to carry a woman.

    Shadow hardly dared to believe it.

    When Baili Jia Jue was trying to go through the door while carrying Wei Wei horizontally, his fingers moved to the side, like he was afraid to bruise the woman in his embrace.

    When Shadow wanted to step forward and help him support Wei Wei¡¯s nted body, Baili Jia Jue eyes coldly swept his gaze through him. As if the gaze shed at him, he then withdrew his hand and respectfully stood to the side.

    Baili Jia Jue retraced his gaze, his voice level. ¡°Withdraw.¡±

    Shadow originally wanted to stay by his side to help him. After all, His Highness had never attended to other people before. However, when he saw Baili Jia Jue rotate the palm of his hand around Wei Wei¡¯s head and supported her whole body in a careful and gentle manner, Shadow silently retreated away.

    ¡°I say, Ah Jue, why did you leave after only drinking half way.¡± The matchless wickedly smiling Nangong Lie came from a distance, saw the person in his embrace, and raised the corner of his eyebrows. ¡°Oh? This girl¡¯s face looks pretty good this way.¡±

    After saying that, Nangong Lie was going to use his hand to push aside the fringes of Wei Wei¡¯s hair, so that he could take a serious, clear look at her.

    Yet he didn¡¯t think he¡¯d hear a ¡®bang¡¯!

    The wood doors before him suddenly closed, before Nangong Lie could react, he¡¯s already choked by a mouthful of dust.

    ¡°F*ck! Ah Jue, this daddy¡¯s face¡¯s destroyed!¡±

    However, Nangong Lie was at a loss. Why wouldn¡¯t he let him go in together. It¡¯s obvious that Ah Jue totally didn¡¯t know how to take care of somebody!

    Also, where¡¯s Shadow?

    Nangong Lie looked left and right, and was going to leave, when the door in front of him opened again. Baili Jia Jue stood before him, that handsome and aloof face. ¡°Go get a basin of hot water.¡±

    ¡°?¡± Nangong Lie¡¯s face was a question mark.

    After thinking about it a bit more, Baili Jia Jue added. ¡°Also a towel.¡±

    ¡°Do I look a lot like your imperial guard! ! !¡± Nangong Lie roared!

    Baili Jia Jue calmly cracked his own wrists. ¡°Are you going, or not?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going!¡± Nangong Lie swallowed his saliva, and moved his gaze away, murmuring as he¡¯s walking away. ¡°That¡¯s why I say that what I hate the most are guys who uses their martial qi to threaten people all day long!¡±

    However, frankly speaking, Nangong Lie also hadn¡¯t done anything like drawing water before, so he just found a wood basin and sent three shadows to do the job.

    Atst, a basin of hot water was provided and he was very proud of himself as he knocked on the door. ¡°Look, this daddy brought hot water....¡±

    Bang!

    Again, the sound of doors was heard.

    Nangong Lie was turning to keep himself away from the dust while stabilizing the water basin, when he discovered that his hands were already empty, only his miserable face remained...

    Inside Wei Wei¡¯s private bedroom, the wood bed was very big. Her long ck hair was spread out on the burgundy wood, producing an indescribably alluring quality.

    Baili Jia Jue nced at her, then sat down at the edge of the bed, as he extended his hand and wrung the white towel of water. His shoulders and the muscles on the back of his body extended in a curve full of strength and vigor. He leaned to one side and helped wipe Wei Wei¡¯s face as his eyebrows creased, as if he wasn¡¯t used to doing these things.

    Almost like she felt someone was by her side, Wei Wei turned her body over, and her cheek identally ran into Baili Jia Jue¡¯s arm. Feeling that trace of coolness, she couldn¡¯t help but rub against it.

    Her very long eyshes shaded that pair of always smiling eyes. Mildly colored thin lips slightly pursed, and her long hair scattered all around, made her whole face appear more gentle than words can say.

    On her face was a droplet of water sliding down along the contours of her cheek until it¡¯s finally concealed beneath her pure white long robe.

    Drawn into a reverie.

    Baili Jia Jue felt as if he was seized by something, somewhat tickled, an unfamiliar...dry mouth.

    His gaze fell on her mildly colored soft mouth, the light in his eyes submerged as his slender fingers followed along Wei Wei¡¯s cheek, and gently pressed down.

    The sensation was exactly as he remembered it. The heat from his fingertips directly spread to his chest, as if something was expanding fiercely.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes submerged even deeper, this made him look not just a little more dangerous than usual.

    Inside the quiet room, he could hear Wei Wei¡¯s shallow breathing.

    Following that, even her breathing could no longer be heard.

    Because Baili Jia Jue moved over, his dark pair of eyes along with his thin lips touched that moistness, his spirit drifting unfathomably, in a fantasy.

    ¡°Oh...¡± Wei Wei¡¯s long, shapely eyebrows puckered lightly.

    Yet Baili Jia Jue directly extended the tip of his tongue, and gently drew an outline along those beautiful lips.

    The soft, slippery sensation made him almost forget himself as he continued to linger for a period of time. He understood when to stop reasonably. With a smile that¡¯s not a smile, he stood up and looked at her wrinkled clothes.

    He reached out to quickly pull down Wei Wei¡¯s jacket which carried the smell of alcohol as his eyes swept over her fair corbone once.

    Compared to that day in Spirit Forest, he¡¯s looking at her even more closely, more clearly, her soft skin as smooth and cool as jade, china white without any blemish, as if a red mark would form if he lightly pressed on it.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes followed from her neckline downward, his slender fingers leisurely untied the strip of cloth at her waist, and without any trace of restraint, he tore open that irksome long robe.

    Beneath the disheveled pure white clothes, besides her supple, ck as ink hair, the skin on Wei Wei¡¯s entire body seemed to the suffused with ayer of soft light, delicately beautiful corbone, slender and perfectly straight legs, nothing was held back from emerging before Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes...

 Chapter 176: His Highness Drinks Vinegar

    <h4>Chapter 176: His Highness Drinks Vinegar</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    Nangong Lie smiled wickedly. ¡°This actually is a secret that only I know of. Grandfather Hei is actually Hei Ze¡¯s maternal grandfather. Something happened to Hei Ze¡¯s father and mother that year beyond the Great Wall. He was brought back to be raised and soon after, he followed Grandfather Hei, changing hisst name to Hei. Ah Jue, why are you suddenly asking this.¡±

    After he finished speaking, Nangong Lie felt his scalp bing cold.

    Not for any other reason than because even though the smiling expression on Baili Jia Jue¡¯s face didn¡¯t diminish, however, his gaze became darker and so deep the end of it couldn¡¯t be seen...

    Early morning of the next day, a clear and boundless sky.

    At dawn, everypound received news to proceed towards Hidden Spirit Temple. However, it would be different this time. During all previous years, the people apanying him was the winning and second ce finishing team. Yet this year, Retired Emperor personally chose the candidates. They were chosen from everypound. The Superior Compound¡¯s Helian Jiao Er and Murong Chang Feng. The Fine Compound¡¯s Hei Ze and so forth. Helian Wei Wei was also on that list of names.

    It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t want to go at all. That¡¯s why she didn¡¯t move very quickly, and dawdled awhile on her bed before she stood up, to discover that the clothes she was wearing differed from yesterday¡¯s. Who helped her change into her nightgown?

    Wei Wei tapped on her own head, her thoughts were somewhat fragmented. Her first reaction was to inspect her own body, yet there wasn¡¯t anything unusual.

    It seemed she¡¯s overthinking it.

    However, in the future, she shouldn¡¯t drink so much wine. This kind of feeling of losing consciousness, experiencing it one time was already enough. This ce wasn¡¯t like the modern times. Even though she had Yuan Ming for protection, however, under most circumstances, Yuan Ming just stayed inside the Celestial Boundary Space to cultivate. Only when Wei Wei was truly under attack would he sense danger ande out.

    What¡¯s strange was that Yuan Ming, this guy, was clearly a demon, yetpared to her, a human, he respected his schedule even more. Everyday, as soon as the sky darkened, he¡¯d sleep, and he¡¯d awake when it¡¯s bright out. He even liked eating noodles, and was simply a model homebody. He didn¡¯t match that floating silver haired demonic appearance at all.

    ¡°Hey, Yuan Ming, nothing happened to me yesterday, right?¡± To avoid missing something she couldn¡¯t recall, while Wei Wei was gargling her mouth, she also made inquiries.

    Yuan Mingzily yawned. ¡°What could happen to you yesterday, sleeping like a dead hog. In the middle of the night, you even hugged this veritable one into your bosom. Girl, let¡¯s be truthful. Between me and you, even if you¡¯re very interested, I don¡¯t have that notion towards you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, I also don¡¯t have that notion towards you.¡± Wei Wei spit out the water in her mouth. ¡°Also, what I was hugging was the ancient book, not you.¡±

    Yuan Ming coldly humphed twice, looked in the mirror, and asked again. ¡°This veritable one,pared to that deskmate of yours, actually, how am Icking?¡±

    ¡°In what aspect were you focusing on?¡± Wei Wei tugged at the towel and creased her long, shapely brows again. Why was there a moist towel here?

    Yuan Ming¡¯s chin tilted up slightly. ¡°Appearance!¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Wei Wei casually flicked that towel over the wood rack before responding. ¡°Verycking. Will you sober up. Don¡¯t dream, dear. Is my deskmate¡¯s kind of appearance something you can achieve? What are you thinking?¡± Even though Yuan Ming was also quite good looking. However, upon further inspection, her deskmate¡¯s face truly was immune to everything. That guy, from head to toe, was seriously perfect. Wei Wei almost suspected whether his body had been artificially altered.

    While Wei Wei washed her face, she¡¯s also mocking him in her heart, and was somewhat absent-mindedly sluggish.

    Yuan Ming paused. Originally, he was going to say something, but his spoiled heart swallowed the words back into his stomach. Since you won¡¯t amuse me to make me happy, then I won¡¯t tell you how you almost got eaten up by a certain someone, heh heh heh...

    ....

    Every time any of the single girls from nobility left the house, they prepared quite a bit, including what clothes to wear, what jewelry to wear, how to style their hair, trying everything many times, even the fan they held in their hand needed to be several times more refined and eye catching than other people¡¯s.

    What made these young girls feel so excited was that this time, it wasn¡¯t merely Retired Emperor who wanted to go to Hidden Spirit Temple, even Third Prince also was called out. His entire body dressed in military attire, like a god, standing in front of the troops. As the grandson Retired Emperor loved the most, when Retired Emperor lighted incense, he naturally needed to be there.

    But included among these reasons, was also another intent that Retired Emperor, that elderly person, concealed. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have chosen so many young girls from influential families toe along on this outing.

    Moreover, apparently this time, the studentsing along also needed to stay over at Hidden Spirit Temple for one night. Their food, housing, and transport had also already been taken care of. That¡¯s why regardless of whether they were youngdies or young sons of noble families, they all brought along their maids and attendants.

    On the contrary, Wei Wei traveled lightly by herself, only bringing along one change of clothing, and didn¡¯t bring any other useless thing.

    From her point of view, those other youngdies all were doing useless things. Since Third Prince was apanied by a squadron, he naturally would always be in front, and wouldn¡¯t have time to see what the heck they¡¯re wearing.

    After they¡¯d signed that agreementst time, she and Third Prince hadn¡¯t met each other again. Their meeting this time was perfect for discussing matters regarding the armamentponents...

    Because the road to Hidden Spirit Shrine wasn¡¯t short at all, Retired Emperor had already prepared carriages on behalf of the students.

    If the males were willing to ride a horse, they could ride a horse, if not, they could sit in a carriage.

    The ves waited upon them thoughtfully, a fluffy cushion was ced in the carriage, extremelyfortable to sit on.

    Yet in ancient times, the men were hot blooded. Those men mostly didn¡¯t ride in carriages, instead, the four of them rode on the warhorses. Lined up, each of them looked outstandingly handsome, making those youngdies walking slowly with their maids blush.

    Today, Wei Wei originally was going to ask her deskmate again about what happened yesterday. But searching as far as her eyes could see, even her deskmate¡¯s shadow couldn¡¯t be glimpsed. Her long, shapely eyebrows couldn¡¯t help but crease. Was she the only one chosen from the Inferior Compound?

    ¡°Sister Jiao Er, look at her ncing around everywhere. Truly is extremely low ss.¡± By Helian Jiao Er¡¯s side, was a daughter from the Liang family, who¡¯d recently be rather dominant in the capitol. She¡¯s also someone from the Fine Compound. Due to having been in closed door meditation, she didn¡¯t participate in the recentpetition at all. Some people were saying that if she¡¯d participated, the current results might not have been what it was. However, thepetition had already ended, so it¡¯s pointless to say anything more.

    Helian Jiao Er pped her hands and walked towards Wei Wei in small steps. She¡¯s wearing clothes made of seven kinds of beautiful light colored damask cotton. Concealed in the depths of her eyes was a poisonous intent that only Wei Wei could see through. ¡°Eldest Sister shouldn¡¯t be so flusteredter, in case you do something that provoked Retired Emperor, that wouldn¡¯t be good.¡±

    Wei Weizily lifted her eyelid apathetically, as if these two people weren¡¯t of any importance to her.

    Helian Jiao Er coldly harrumphed. As her long skirt rotated, poisonous thoughts seeped.

    Even if she¡¯s strong at armaments, so what. Not knowing how to interact with people, not understanding how to contend with schemes, this slut would still die as before!

    Helian Jiao Er looked up as the corners of her eyes slowly slid across the wheels at a not distant ce. Her body brushed past a girl from the Good Compound who was born of a concubine.

    The smiling expression at the corners of her mouth became increasingly wider. Apparently, Mother had already arranged for everything properly.

    On this journey to Hidden Spirit Shrine, she wanted Helian Wei Wei to never be able to free herself from her lot from this moment henceforth!

 Chapter 177: Males and Females Traveling Together

    <h4>Chapter 177: Males and Females Traveling Together</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    ¡°Set out!¡± Eunuch Sun held a horsetail whisk in his hand, stood at the very front of the imperial guards squadron with straight waist and back, and sharply yelled!

    Every student felt very happy in their hearts. After all, ordinarily, there wasn¡¯t many opportunities to leave the academy. Not only was the academy program filled with sses, asking for leave from the teachers was extremely difficult.

    Something like today, where males and females went on an outing together, was something they shouldn¡¯t even think about.

    That¡¯s why regardless of whether they were young girls from prestigious families or sons of nobility, they greatly looked forward to the trip to Hidden Spirit Temple this time.

    Helian Jiao Er and the Liang family¡¯s youngdy smiled at each other, allowed their maids to support them in entering the carriage.

    Yet when Wei Wei turned her body, she stopped in ce. It wasn¡¯t for any other reason, except the carriage that she wanted to sit in, had a wheel that had been messed with. One of the spokes was cut.

    If this kind of wheel were to roll on mountain roads, it¡¯d certainly be unstable. Add to that at night, the rugged mountain roads became more foggy, idents could very easily happen.

    Logically speaking, these carriages were all prepared by Retired Emperor, so this kind of situation shouldn¡¯t have happened.

    Yet clearly, this carriage that she wanted to ride in had a broken spoke. As intelligent as Wei Wei was, she didn¡¯t believe that this could be a coincidence, but was instead, someone¡¯s deliberate arrangement. After all, if a problem were to truly ur, even if the government officials investigated, at most, it¡¯d be considered an ident.

    It would seem that the enemy truly wished that she could die immediately!

    Wei Wei stood up straight, her pair of eyes narrowed, and was going to have someone go ask if there¡¯s another carriage.

    Yet the little eunuch standing by her side flicked the horse whisk in his hand, and seemed to be anxious as he said. ¡°Hurry up. If we dy the time Retired Emperor was to light the incense, it¡¯d be a big offense!¡±

    Wei Wei nced at him with cold eyes. The little eunuch suddenly felt as if he was seen through and was startled. He recoiled and stepped back.

    Wei Wei¡¯s long, shapely eyebrows jumped. ¡°A horse carriage like this, if something happened to the person sitting in it, whose responsibility would it be?¡±

    ¡°Miss Helian, you really like to joke, with Third Prince¡¯s imperial guards present, how could something happen.¡± The little eunuch¡¯s gaze circled all around andughed ¡®hehe¡¯ before he continued. ¡°Miss Helian should still hurry and get on.¡±

    Wei Wei¡¯s thin lips curved up. ¡°Having me enter the carriage is possible, however there¡¯s one thing, you and I should go in together.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± The little eunuch¡¯splexion paled as he took a step back. Originally, that horse carriage was in fact his handiwork. Having received people¡¯s money to help them avoid cmities, this kind of thing was seen often in the pce, and was also often done.

    Those imperial concubines¡¯ schemes, I entrap you, you frame me, were too numerous to count.

    At the time when he received money, he already felt that this method was very malicious. When that horse carriage entered the mountain roads, it could only encounter the night mists. Once the wheel slips, it¡¯d dash against the overhanging cliffs and go down.

    This could eliminate an enemy, with neither gods nor ghosts the wiser. At that time, the carriage would fall apart to pieces, no matter how furious Retired Emperor became, no matter how many people he sent to investigate, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to find any clues whatsoever.

    That¡¯s why the little eunuch dared to take that person¡¯s money. Moreover, this oldest daughter of the Helian family standing before him firstly, didn¡¯t have power. Secondly, didn¡¯t have influence, and was even driven away by the Helian n. Even if she wore the Helian family name, when all¡¯s said and done, she¡¯s but amoner.

    Almost everyday in the pce, there¡¯d be a pce maid thrown in the river. The death of onemoner wouldn¡¯t cause any detectablemotion.

    It¡¯s just that the little eunuch didn¡¯t anticipate that when it¡¯s finally time to set off, Wei Wei wanted to have him get on the carriage together!

    Thinking of the consequences, the little eunuch¡¯s expression became even more unsightly. ¡°This isn¡¯t so convenient, this ve¡¯s life is lowly. It wouldn¡¯t be good to disturb Miss Helian¡¯s peace.¡±

    ¡°Then give me another carriage.¡± Wei Wei watched him with a smile that¡¯s not a smile.

    The little eunuch was so nervous, his forehead almost perspired, the tone of his voice also became impatient. ¡°There¡¯s no other carriage. Isn¡¯t Miss Helian afraid of ruining Retire Emperor¡¯s schedule, in a moment, someone wille to reproach us?¡±

    ¡°Then let theme.¡± Wei Wei calmly smiled, as carefree as the gentle winds and floating clouds, and swept a meaningful nce over that carriage wheel. ¡°It¡¯s just right for having them investigate a bit. How did a horse carriage be this way without rhyme or reason.¡±

    Hearing this, the little eunuch¡¯s entire body panicked, he originally mentioned Retired Emperor in order to pressure this Helian Wei Wei. Even if she didn¡¯t want to get on the carriage, she still couldn¡¯t ignore the big picture.

    He didn¡¯t expect that instead, it became an excuse for her to threaten him with!

    He thought that a fourteen year old girl who hadn¡¯t even entered the pce wasn¡¯t worth his vignce and that some casual statements from him was enough to deal with her.

    Yet now!

    He suddenly fell into a position where he could neither advance nor retreat.

    If they were to leave, this Wei Wei¡¯s attitude insisted that if he didn¡¯t get in, she wouldn¡¯t go. Truly, he¡¯d seen so many Young Ladies from noble families before, yet he¡¯d never seen such a fearless one.

    Don¡¯t look down on him as a little eunuch, the numbers of youngdies from influential families who fawned on him weren¡¯t few. Even if their family backgrounds were impressive, they still needed to give him some face.

    Yet she, don¡¯t even mention giving him face. She¡¯s so rampant she¡¯s like a ruffian, and also didn¡¯t care about her own reputation.

    If they still didn¡¯t leave, Eunuch Sun undoubtedly will send someone to ask. When that timees, the matter about the wheel quite possibly would be discovered. Based on Eunuch Sun¡¯s lengthy experience in the pce, the matter of him receiving bribes would most likely be exposed.

    The problem was even if he wanted to give Wei Wei another carriage, there no longer was enough time to do so. Most of the imperial guards had already left, following them would be the student¡¯s carriages. If they didn¡¯t leave on schedule, the person taking the me in the end would still be him!

    Compared to the little eunuch, who¡¯s perspiring a head full of cold sweat, Wei Wei appeared exceptionally rxed. Shenguidly looked behind her and leaned her back against a tree, crossed her arms in front of her, and watched this scene. The smiling expression on her face was very obvious.

    The little eunuch finally realized what¡¯s going on.

    What she said about pulling him onto the carriage with her was only ther.

    She¡¯s just waiting for the time toe, for the impatient Eunuch Sun toe over and investigate her!

    No, not to investigate her.....but to investigate him!

    The little eunuch¡¯s back shook, his pupils dted as a feeling of unprecedented ice-coldness engulfed his entire body. This, this girl, she¡¯d known early on that the wheel was his handiwork!

    ¡°Eunuch.¡± Wei Wei blew on her fingers and smiled lightly. ¡°Did the Helian family give away a lot of money?¡±

    The little eunuch¡¯s lips quivered, he seemed to have been hacked open, his fingers also started to tremble. ¡°What¡¯s Miss Helian saying. I¡¯m unable to make sense of anything.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Wei Wei closed her eyes, clearly resting. ¡°Then let¡¯s wait until Eunuch Sune to inquire. The questions he asks, you¡¯ll understand for certain.¡±

    In a split second, even the smiling expression on the corners of the little eunuch¡¯s mouth became stiff, as he lifted his head and looked at the smile at the side of Wei Wei¡¯s mouth, just like one seen on a fiend who¡¯d just emerged from hell.

    He no longer dared to regard her as a fourteen, fifteen year old girl who didn¡¯t know anything.

    He even somewhat regret having received that money.

    He absolutely couldn¡¯t wait until Eunuch Sun came. If it¡¯s Eunuch Sun who came to investigate, he undoubtedly will draw out that madam at the back...

 Chapter 178: Have Wei Wei Die

    <h4>Chapter 178: Have Wei Wei Die</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    ¡°Miss Helian, how about you ride a horse?¡± The little eunuch stubbornly propped up a smiling expression. ¡°This ve even prepared a horse here.¡±

    Wei Wei smiled. ¡°You¡¯ll have me, a youngdy yet to marry, ride a horse and show my face in public, that¡¯s not too convenient.¡±

    Little eunuch:...

    Wasn¡¯t she using the words he uttered just now to stop up his mouth!

    Moreover, when did she care about these kind of things like whether she was married or not!

    She clearly didn¡¯t want to go!

    The little eunuch felt that his was an unprecedented thorny problem. The little eunuch before him had already set off and he looked back this way with the intent of having him hurry and catch up.

    Clearly, Wei Wei didn¡¯t even want to move a muscle. The little eunuch thought that this time, he¡¯s truly done for. If this matter was leaked, Eunuch Sun didn¡¯t even need to investigate, that madam would even take care of things herself.

    After all, only dead men tell no tales.

    What can he do, what can he do now...

    Just when the little eunuch reached the end of his ropes, a horse carriage suddenly stopped by his side. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is there something wrong with Sister Wei Wei¡¯s carriage?¡±

    People from the upper ss were like that. Clearly, two people had merely seen each other a few times, yet could already call each other ¡®sisters¡¯.

    Wei Wei looked up and turned towards the person talking. That¡¯s a youngdy from the Good Compound, a rather pretty daughter from a small family. Her father had just been promoted to the capitol, and could be considered to be sailing smoothly right now. But seriously speaking, within this group of students, her background didn¡¯t amount to much. Not only that, she didn¡¯t have any talent for martial qi, nor participated in thepetition this time. To apany them to Hidden Spirit Shrine like this was really somewhat surprising.

    Wei Wei¡¯s eyes shed, smiling levelly. ¡°There indeed was a problem, the wheel on the carriage is pretty old, so we¡¯re waiting for Eunuch Sun toe over and take care of it.¡±

    ¡°The wheel¡¯s worn out?¡± That young girl knit her brows and took a nce at Wei Wei, apparently wanting to say something, but hesitated before continuing. ¡°If Sister Wei Wei doesn¡¯t mind, then let¡¯s sit in the same carriage with me. On the road there, the two of us can chat and relieve our boredom.¡±

    Wei Wei¡¯s eyebrows rose and was going to refuse.

    That young girl meticulously looked at the wheel again before she said ambiguously. ¡°It just so happened that I have a something to warn Younger Sister to be careful of.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Wei Wei pondered as her corners of her mouth moved. ¡°I¡¯ll trouble Sister Chen, then.¡±

    ¡°What trouble is there to mention, as long as you don¡¯t mind, sister will be feel delighted.¡± After saying this, Chen Wen Wan turned towards the maid standing outside and nced at her. ¡°Hurry up and help Sister Wei Wei get up here.¡±

    That maid was about to step forward.

    But Wei Wei already came forward inrge strides. ¡°There¡¯s no need, I can help myself.¡±

    ¡°Younger Sister¡¯s so skillful.¡± Chen Wen Wan lightly smiled while waving the fan in her hands. Her each and every move was picture perfect.

    Wei Wei sat by her side, smiled shallowly, and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Chen Wen Wan looked outside the carriage. Intentionally or otherwise, her gaze fell on that little eunuch, and nced over that way before letting down the curtain, speaking in a quiet voice. ¡°Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t dy.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The horse whip raised gently, the wheels made an impression as they crossed over the mud beneath the rain water.

    The little eunuch stood at a concealed location, his facial expression imperceptible. It could only faintly be felt that he breathed out in relief.

    Having the imperial guards open a path for them, the horse carriages in the rear got going, much more securely than usual.

    In addition, all of these horse carriages were the ones Retired Emperor personally had people prepare. Sitting in them felt veryfortable. Inside, there¡¯s even a small rectangr table on which was arranged a small teapot as well as dried fruits.

    The more one looked, the more it resembled an outing. Wei Wei casually poured herself some tea. What¡¯s best about going on a mountain road was that it wasn¡¯t too hot, as a breeze blew gently, and beautiful scenery could be observed everywhere.

    Wei Wei had just taken a sip of tea, when Chen Wen Wan sitting by her side looked left and right, then meaningfully sucked in a deep breath, as if she¡¯d made a big decision before she leaned over by the side of her ear to say. ¡°This carriage was altered by Sister Jiao Er and her people.¡±

    Wei Wei¡¯s fingers ying with the porcin cup paused, and her brows jumped. ¡°How did Older Sister know?¡±

    I arrived early today, and personally saw it.¡± After Chen Wen Wan finished speaking, she let out a very long sigh. ¡°From the looks of it, Sister Jiao Er can¡¯t tolerate you.¡±

    Wei Wei smilingly said. ¡°Since this is the case, why didn¡¯t sister tell Eunuch Sun, instead of telling me?¡±

    ¡°Sister, ah, do you truly not know, or are you pretending to not understand.¡± Chen Wen Wan grabbed a piece of cake. ¡°Sister Jiao Er is someone who can¡¯t be provoked at White Academy. She has the support of the four great ns. It doesn¡¯t matter what Third Prince¡¯s attitude is, Retired Emperor still hopes that the person to take Third Prince¡¯s Consort position will be Sister Jiao Er. Eunuch Sun is someone who serves Third Prince. How could he look for trouble with his future master. Even if I were to speak to him, what good would it do. At that time, maybe I¡¯d even be kicked out of the academy.¡±

    Wei Weiughed again. ¡°What I¡¯m hearing from Sister seems to suggest swallowing this grievance.¡±

    ¡°Sure enough, Sister is really smart.¡± Chen Wen Wan smiled again and said meaningfully. ¡°At this point, even if we have no animosity and noints, as long as we possessed good looks, and have an opportunity to get close to His Highness, we¡¯d still be targeted and pushed aside! It¡¯s just that, we¡¯re only small yers. But Sister, having been targeted by people, have you not thought of any countermeasures?¡±

    ¡°What countermeasures?¡± Following the other party¡¯s words, on Wei Wei¡¯s face was a smile that¡¯s not a smile.

    Chen Wen Wan looked carefully all around. After she was certain the carriage windows have all been closed, she then secretly spoke in a quiet voice. ¡°I actually have a way.¡±

    ¡°What way?¡± Wei Wei correspondingly also lowered her body.

    Chen Wen Wan hesitated a bit, pausing after each word. ¡°This time, we¡¯re actually burning incense at Hidden Spirit Shrine because there¡¯s a flood in the South. Retired Emperor wanted to go to pray for blessings. If someone among us were to do anything wrong, we¡¯ll definitely suffer a worse punishment than usual. Why don¡¯t sister use this opportunity to fight for yourself.¡±

    ¡°Fight for myself?¡± Wei Wei seemed to have a bit of trouble making sense of what she¡¯s hearing.

    Chen Wen Wan¡¯s gaze was clear. ¡°Every year, after the event at HIdden Spirit Shrine, Retired Emperor alwaysmanded the students to apany his old person to walk up to an ancient pavilion around there. At that time, Sister only need to take this thing and ce it on the body of the one you want to deal with. After that, I only need to bump against her body and we¡¯ll seed.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Wei Wei took the yellow package that Chen Wen Wan handed over, her eyes narrowing.

    Chen Wen Wan¡¯s voice lowered. ¡°Witch wood. It¡¯s a very evil thing!¡±

    Ba bump...

    Again, a broken piece of wood was beneath the wheel.

    Wei Wei¡¯s body swayed along with the carriage shaking and her fingers stopped. ¡°Why does sister want to help me in this way?¡±

    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t suffered being pushed aside so fiercely, I also wouldn¡¯t havee up with this idea.¡± Chen Wen Wan lowered her head and let out a very long sigh. ¡°Sometimes people just don¡¯t have the freedom to act independently. Who told us to be born from poor backgrounds. By trying to get ahead a little we end up as a target for people. I just don¡¯t want to continue living like this anymore.¡±

 Chapter 179: Getting Close to Wei Wei

    <h4>Chapter 179: Getting Close to Wei Wei</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    Helian Wei Wei looked down. ¡°Then when should this witch wood be used.¡±

    ¡°Younger Sister don¡¯t need to worry about this.¡± A light quickly shed within Chen Wen Wan¡¯s eyes. When we arrive at Hidden Spirit Shrine, there¡¯ll naturally be an arrangement for the students to rest. When the youngdies go to relieve themselves, before they go for a stroll, Younger Sister only need to take advantage of the time Retired Emperor lights the incense and ce this thing on that person¡¯s body. That¡¯ll do.¡±

    Wei Wei slightly creased her brows. ¡°In case I¡¯m discovered, what should I do?¡±

    ¡°Younger Sister, don¡¯t worry, with me as a screen, no one will see it.¡± Chen Wen Wan spoke with a spirit of loyalty and self-sacrifice, the tone of her voice even carried a slight implication of urging her on.

    Wei Wei looked pensive as she smiled. ¡°OK, then let¡¯s just try ording to Older Sister¡¯s method.¡± Since somebody dug a pit to have her jump, if she didn¡¯t go explore, wouldn¡¯t that be such a pity.

    It¡¯s just that when it came time for the bird to catch the soft-shelled turtle, she¡¯s afraid that someone else will...

    ....

    The horse carriage already traveled for about eight hours, and finally took a midway rest.

    Everybody continued to sit in their respective seats. The sons of nobility sat directly in front and drank water as they chat. Their demeanor and graceful appearance made several youngdies dressed in their long dresses giggle, one after another.

    In contrast to the men¡¯s joy and harmony, the women were obviously divided into factions.

    No one was willing to sit together with Wei Wei, even though she publicly became the armament champion before numerous people. However, from the girls¡¯ perspective, without power, without influence, and even without good looks, she simply wasn¡¯t in the position to sit and drink tea with them.

    The maids served them with utmost care, and brought the osmanthus and lotus seed soup that they¡¯d previously prepared, took out a wooden box, and bit by bit poured it into a bowls. It was previously iced and most suitable for drinking on a journey.

    Helian Jiao Er received a bowl and instructed her maid. ¡°Also bring to the other two sisters for them to have a taste. Although this isn¡¯t some precious item, it¡¯ll work to quench their thirst.¡±

    ¡°This iced and cold feeling really is not bad.¡±The Liang family¡¯s youngdy drank a mouthful delicately, using her handkerchief to dab the corners of her mouth. After seeing Wei Wei across from them eating a steamed bun, she very disdainfully curled her lips. ¡°Some people are truly backward, what kind of ce is this, to be eating steamed buns and stewed beef.

    However, what¡¯s going on with the one withst name Chen. How could she go get mixed up with that country bumpkin.¡±

    Helian Jiao Er also turned towards Wei Wei¡¯s direction and took a nce,ughing along.

    The young men at the other side naturally also noticed the activity over here.

    After they finished drinking the first-rate Longjing tea received from their servants, they cast a nce in Wei Wei¡¯s direction from time to time, disdain very distinct on their faces.

    ¡°No wonder this ugly person doesn¡¯t suit graceful gatherings. No matter how strong she is, she¡¯s still a barbaric woman.¡±

    Several peopleughed out loud, some even started joking. ¡°Based on her looks, if delivered before grandfather¡¯s face, grandfather will still have to think about it.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha Ha ha.¡±

    The young men¡¯s voices were very low, bystanders simply couldn¡¯t hear.

    If Wei Wei really heard them, probably the person talking absolutely wouldn¡¯t have survived past the weekend.

    What¡¯s more, they¡¯d never have thought that one day, the person who they said they¡¯d disdain to even touch, surprisingly will be the kind of stunning beauty in the capitol who¡¯d take people¡¯s breath away. However, these things should be written about in the future. At present, Wei Wei still wore that slightly ck face, and calmly bit into the steamed bun in her hand. Actually, her table manners were very good-looking, radiating a kind of heroic grace, wearing a smile that¡¯s not a smile, even while using the wooden chopsticks to ce a piece of beef into her mouth. Her lunch box also looked really good. It¡¯s made of simple wood, but very good at maintaining heat. On one side was even a space to store fruits and vegetables, appearing very appetizing.

    Don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s because it¡¯s too appetizing.

    Words were suddenly heard by the side of her ear. ¡°Hey, girl, what¡¯re you eating? I want to make an exchange with you.¡±

    Sitting by her side, Chen Wen Wan¡¯s hand holding the teacup paused.

    As the tree¡¯s shadow swayed, she eventually saw clearly the appearance of the guy who¡¯s speaking. Her beautiful eyes opened wide, powdered lips pursed tightly, the hand gripping the handkerchief didn¡¯t know when it already became rigid. The fingernails pierced the handkerchief and even imprinted red traces onto the palm of her hand. Her heart actually beat wildly.

    ¡°My Lady...¡± Her personal maid tugged at her sleeves, as if to remind her to focus on the situation.

    Chen Wen Wan finally seemed to recover, and breathed in deeply, nonchntly using her sleeves to conceal the palm of her hands. When she looked up, she already became iparably gentle. ¡°Young Master Hei...¡±

    Hei Ze ¡®mm¡¯d once, his overbearing aura was difficult to cover up as he tookrge steps to cross her, then lowered his eyes to look at Wei Wei. ¡°Girl, you didn¡¯t hear what I said, right?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯re you bringing to exchange with me?¡± Wei Wei calmly put down the chopsticks in her hand, without nning on taking Young Master Hei¡¯s intent seriously. Last time, during thepetition, he even took advantage of her like they were childhood sweethearts or something. She¡¯d simply had enough.

    Hei Ze coveted the stewed beef he¡¯d glimpsed at inside her lunchbox. ¡°I¡¯ll use the swallow¡¯s nest soup made by my servant, it¡¯s still iced right now. I¡¯ll give all of it to you.¡±

    ¡°Swallow¡¯s nest?¡± Wei Wei shrugged her shoulders in disinterest. ¡°Swallow¡¯s saliva, you can leave for yourself to slowly enjoy.¡±

    Hei Ze red at her for a bit. He originally gave voice in order to help her out of an embarrassing situation. This silly girl, why did she leave the house bringing such totally embarrassing foods. However, after looking at her lunchbox again, his saliva suddenly flowed out. When they enter the templeter, indeed, they wouldn¡¯t have meat to eat. Right now, he actually wanted to eat stewed beef to his heart¡¯s content. ¡°Then what do you want in exchange for your lunchbox.¡±

    ¡°I already ate half, you still want it?¡± Wei Wei nced at Hei Ze¡¯s eyes, and knew that the other person fancied the meat in her box. She knew this partner of hers was a young master who couldn¡¯t live without meat and immediatelyughed. ¡°It¡¯s possible to have me give it to you. One thousand taels of silver.¡±

    Hei Ze didn¡¯t speak. On the contrary, the little servant by his side jumped. ¡°One thousand taels of silver, you might as well directly rob us!¡±

    Really, within this short time that he wasn¡¯t by his master¡¯s side, what kind of friends had his master been making and why¡¯s he treating this Helian Wei Wei so favorably.

    ¡°Think it¡¯s expensive?¡± Wei Wei was merely joking. After watching the disdain in the little servant¡¯s eyes, she smiled even more widely, the depths of her eyes actually became ice-cold. ¡°Young Master Hei don¡¯t have to buy it.¡±

    Seeing her expression, Hei Ze knew that she became upset. Originally, the two of them always joked at each other, especially these jokes about money. How was it that when other people got involved, a different atmosphere developed.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t said anything, what are you butting in for?¡± Hei Ze said levelly. ¡°Go and prepare a thousand taels of silver for Miss Helian.¡±

    He not only did this to tell the little servant that Wei Wei¡¯s not ordinary, but also to have those young lords know that some jokes should not be said recklessly!

    After all, Hei Ze¡¯s identity was clear. Seeing him also eating stewed beef, other people also didn¡¯t say anything more and moved their gazes away embarrassingly, bing quiet.

    Wei Wei naturally understood Hei Ze¡¯s intent, and gently smiled in response. ¡°That¡¯s not necessary, how could it be a thousand taels of silver. If you like it, just take it and eat. I even brought wine, how about it?¡±

 Chapter 180: Hei Ze And His Highness Faces Off

    <h4>Chapter 180: Hei Ze And His Highness Faces Off</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    ¡°You even have wine!¡± This time, Hei Ze¡¯s eyes shone. ¡°Hurry and bring it out, let¡¯s drink!¡±

    Wei Wei ¡®mm hm¡¯d once, and ced the things she brought in a row. Besides the stewed beef, there was also small ribs, neat and tidily arranged, both vegetables and meat, that were still steaming. Pouring out two cups of wine, they were truly living it up.

    The young men naturally also smelled those fragrances, and regretted previously mocking Wei Wei. Even worse, when the wine and meat came, they could only swallow their saliva. Their faces were smiling, yet their hearts utterly envied Hei Ze. Within this environment he could still eat such food. One ought to know that after they entered Hidden Spirit Shrine, they¡¯ll only be eating vegetarian food. Not to mention no more alcohol, they wouldn¡¯t be given meat, either.

    The young men tasted tea and cake, and whispered gossip. Unconsciously, their voices became louder and louder.

    At a distance from them on the other side was Baili Jia Jue¡¯s horse carriage. Eunuch Sun was worried that these loudments would disturb His Highness¡¯ rest. He brought his horsetail whisk and faced this side to smilingly say. ¡°Gentlemen, His Highness will be leading the troops this afternoon and needs to rest. Will everyone please lower their voices.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Hehe. It¡¯s a good thing Eunuch Sun reminded us. We were watching Hei Ze, that guy. Don¡¯t know when he and that eldest daughter of the Helian family got along so well. We¡¯re astonished, so we inevitably spoke a bit much.¡±

    ¡°Really? Such a good rtionship?¡± An apathetic, deep and low voice transmitted over from the direction of the horse carriage.

    Several young men lifted their heads and looked, to see Baili Jia Jua lean on the windowsill while propping up his chin, wearing the silver mask on his face. The corners of his mouth was slightly depressed. In the filtered sunlight through the shadows of leaves and branches, his form was quietly beautiful. Yet within the depths of his eyes, there wasn¡¯t the slightest trace of a smiling expression.

    ¡°Third...Third Prince...I¡¯m very embarrassed to have awaken you...¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It so happens that I was feeling bored and wanted to hear what you guys are talking about.¡± Baili Jia Jue calmly put down the cup in his hand, within his indifferent voice, there was a kind of indescribable feeling of oppression.

    ¡°Nothing. We just thought that it¡¯s really rare to see Hei Ze the way he is today. The things Helian Wei Wei brought were indeed not few, sitting over there to dine together with Hei Ze.¡±

    In front of Baili Jia Jue, these several young men naturally wouldn¡¯t be as unrestrained as they were previously. They¡¯re afraid Third Prince would mistakenly think that they purposefully talked behind people¡¯s back and were unbridled themselves, so they immediately pointed towards a not so distant ce. ¡°Your Highness can see for yourself. Don¡¯t those two people look like they get along quite well.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue followed that person¡¯s finger and looked over to see a picture of Wei Wei inclining to pour Hei Ze some wine. In passing, Hei Ze pinched a piece of pork spare ribs from her lunch box and put it into his mouth.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s dark colored pupils expanded in that split second, yet quieted down very quickly. That handsome face was as before, as calm as soft winds and floating clouds, appearing indifferent.

    He seemed to not be very interested in the current conversation.

    Byparison, those young men felt that they were too gossipy and smiled embarrassingly. ¡°That person, Hei Ze had never been conventional. I reckon it¡¯s Grandfather Hei pushing him too urgently, so he came up with an idea of his own. Speaking of which, he previously was very good towards Sister Qing Mei. Recently, he¡¯s always rejecting that girl, and instead became closer to Helian Wei Wei. Is it possible that this time, he¡¯s being serious?¡±

    After he finished speaking, he then felt that talking like this, was apparently even more gossipy.

    He rigidly bent towards Baili Jia Jue¡¯s body and asked. ¡°Your Highness, when will you settle down and get married?¡±

    ¡°Three dayster.¡± Baili Jia Jue spoke emotionlessly, answering the other party with a few words.

    Not to mention those several young men who were struck dumb, even Eunuch Sun appeared to be struck with lightning.

    ¡°Three, three days from now?¡± Eunuch Sun stammered, smiling with a little difficulty. ¡°Your Highness is joking again. You haven¡¯t even chosen who¡¯s to be your consort, how can you get married?¡±

    In addition, your getting married, howe I didn¡¯t know anything about it, Retired Emperor, the old person, also hadn¡¯t received the news, you know? Getting married, didn¡¯t this kind of thing require two people in order to aplish it, who¡¯s the other person? Your Highness, speaking this way, indeed, making jokes truly isn¡¯t your forte!

    Baili Jia Jue looked slowly at Eunuch Sun.

    Eunuch Sun¡¯s scalp quaked.

    The several sons of noble families looked at each other. ¡°We shouldn¡¯t bother His Highness further. There¡¯s still an hour left for rest. Your Highness can have a good sleep.¡±

    After speaking, those people all mounted their respective warhorses. Baili Jia Jue maintained his previous actions, slowly closing his eyes.

    Eunuch Sun stood outside the horse carriage and watched the smiling expression at the corners of his mouth slowly vanish, as a slight chill burst forth.

    After about half an incense¡¯s time, Retired Emperormanded the end of the rest period and for all to get ready to start again.

    Having received the order, Hei Ze walked to the front of his warhorse, but didn¡¯t have a chance to mount when he was obstructed by a slender silhouette.

    That man didn¡¯t seem to be waiting for him on purpose, an indifferent appearance, covered in silver clothes and ck hair, rather like an otherworldly immortal. His face was covered by a silver mask, only exposing a pair of demonically cold, apathetic eyes.

    ¡°Your Highness.¡± Hei Ze¡¯s motionless expression greeted him with courtesy.

    Baili Jia Jue watched him with a smile that¡¯s not a smile, his entire body radiated an aura of self-restraint that¡¯s difficult to describe, yet made people tremble with fear.

    ¡°Stay farther from her.¡± The man slowly looked up and watched Hei Ze¡¯s surprised gaze. His cold face seemed to be a perfectly carved ice sculpture. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t care about reputation, she, as a youngdy from an influential family, needs to maintain appearances.¡±

    Hei Ze smiled wickedly and was going to say then what if I don¡¯t behave ordingly.

    When he heard Baili Jia Jue¡¯s voice again coldly sounded from the side of his ear. ¡°That youngdy that you grew up with, seems to be of marriageable age. Tell me, should I have Imperial Grandfather grant a marriage to her or not.¡±

    Hei Ze suddenly raised his head, his eyes narrowing. He¡¯d always known that Third Prince wasn¡¯t easy to handle, however, what he didn¡¯t expect was that he was difficult to handle to this degree.

    How did that girl provoke this kind of man.

    An expert at hitting someone where it hurts.

    Hei Ze smiled. ¡°Your Highness is right, getting too close to her indeed can affect her reputation. I thought about things too simplistically. Even if I want to get closer, I need to wait until Grandfather nod his head first.¡±

    Thest sentence was one Hei Ze deliberately added.

    He didn¡¯t believe that Third Prince woulde and warn him because of a woman without a reason.

    Baili Jia Jue curved up his thin lips, and walked forward one step. Those eyes hidden in depth seemed to be an iced fog rising in the dark of night. As he brushed past Hei Ze, he only left a chillingly ice-cold warning. ¡°You can wait and see if the elder Hei will nod his head first, or if that childhood sweetheart of yours will be married off first.¡±

    In an instant, Hei Ze¡¯s left hand clenched tightly, his smiling expression became weaker in the next second. After a moment, he again smiled, his fingers pressing against his forehead.

    He thought the matter of that girl provoking His Highnessst time was already taken care of.

    Didn¡¯t expect it¡¯s still not finished.

    But to have him believe that Third Prince liked that girl, also wasn¡¯t possible.

    Could it be that the rumors were true, Third Prince choosing a consort was merely an excuse, in order to protect the girl he truly cared about?

 Chapter 181: His Highness and Wei Wei

    <h4>Chapter 181: His Highness and Wei Wei</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    He also shouldn¡¯t take advantage of that girl like that.

    Hei Ze creased his dense brows. His mouth didn¡¯t say it, but his heart already took Wei Wei to be his younger sister early on. They shared the kind of sentiment between a sister and brother.

    He¡¯d never seen such a girl before. Too many things happened to her. If she were a male, she still would¡¯ve stumbled by this point, yet her demeanor remained dashingly free and at ease, as if she could confront anything she encountered.

    Her temperament was good, especially in how gently she treated the elderly.

    Hei Ze knew that her character clearly wasn¡¯t gentle and soft, yet she¡¯s able to take care of people in all respects.

    Interacting with her would cause tensions to pass, making people veryfortable.

    No wonder people in the shop, whether they¡¯re male or female, all worshiped her like an idol.

    However, precisely because this person¡¯s family was taken away, power was seized, and even was kicked out of the family, there¡¯s no power supporting her from behind, so it¡¯s even more convenient to take advantage of her.

    He didn¡¯t deny that when he first associated with Wei Wei, he wanted to push her away in order to protect that person at the bottom of is heart.

    After all, the situation at the capitol was very unstable, there were some secrets that people from the four great ns didn¡¯t want the court, or even their sessors such as himself, to find out about.

    These secrets made Hei Ze unsettled. Because of that, in recent years, he changed his stance.

    Yet ever since he genuinely got to know Wei Wei, he no longer had those thoughts such as in order to protect a person, he would have to sacrifice another.

    After all, he¡¯s not a member of the imperial family, and also didn¡¯t need to insist on going that far when handling matters.

    It¡¯s just that the person that he liked, simply didn¡¯t have any interest in him. In regards to who he¡¯d marry in the future, she also didn¡¯t care.

    This made him repeatedly got close to Wei Wei in order to make that person regretful!

    However, even while he¡¯s doing these things, he firmly believed that even if someone truly came to bring Wei Wei trouble, he would handle it.

    Because he treasured this friend.

    Yet what was Third Prince thinking, he had no way of finding out.

    If the other person truly did it to protect that maid that was formerly very important to him, and he chose Wei Wei to be his consort because of that, then no matter what happened in the future, Wei Wei would have to carry everything on her own shoulders. In the imperial pce, struggles for power and position, and scheming was even more ferocious than between the four ns. In addition, the current empress actually wasn¡¯t Third Prince¡¯s birth mother, and the emperor was engrossed in female charms year round.

    Once Wei Wei entered the pce, she¡¯d be like a filet of fish waiting to be sliced up by others.

    If Third Prince chose this Third Prince Consort in order to have someone block these knives on behalf of the girl in the depths of his heart, how would Wei Wei have an easy time....

    After all, Third Prince, this guy¡¯s thoughts were too deep, just too deep. What he was really up to, it¡¯s truly difficult to say.

    In addition, when he recently returned to the capitol again, he received news which was also rted to that maid.

    Not long from now, that news would also spread throughout the capital.

    When the moment came, what would Third Prince do...

    It seemed at, when they arrive at Hidden Spirit Shrine, he¡¯d need to find an opportunity to properly have a chat with that girl, have her stay a bit further away from Third Prince. It¡¯s best if she didn¡¯t involve herself within these incessant power struggles.

    Hei Ze didn¡¯t know at all that Wei Wei already involved herself. Moreover, everything she¡¯d done was voluntary.

    Because Wei Wei¡¯s identity already doomed her to be involved in people¡¯s interests. She absolutely wouldn¡¯t leave things as they are.

    She wanted to seize back the Helian family, so she needed to first stand at a position to rival the four great ns, because the one she had to face wasn¡¯t merely those Helian double-crossers. There was also the Su family, who had tremendous influence at court...

    Creak.

    Evening. The wheels had turned countless revolutions. They¡¯re on thest leg of their journey to Hidden Spirit Shrine.

    This section of the mountain road was very rugged, in addition to the numerous number of trees, which wasn¡¯t very suitable for carriages.

    Wei Wei hadn¡¯t opened her eyes, yet Chen Wen Wan, who sat across from her, already woke up and sat looking at her unblinkingly. Seeing that she woke up, her face then showed a smiling expression. ¡°Younger Sister, you finally woke up. There seems to be a blockage in the road before us. The imperial guards are at the fork in the road.¡±

    ¡°This kind of weather is indeed ident prone.¡± Wei Wei turned her lips into a smile that¡¯s not a smile. In all likelihood, there¡¯s an eighty to ny percent chance that this blockage was man-made.

    Chen Wen Wan took out her handkerchief and dried the water around the window. ¡°Younger Sister is right, we need to be more careful. If the road in front can¡¯t be crossed, I reckon that in moment, we¡¯ll all need to go on foot.¡±

    ¡°Mm hm.¡± Wei Wei agreed levelly.

    Appearing uneasy, Chen Wen Wan continued to ask. ¡°Younger Sister seems to be on very good terms with Young Master Hei.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re OK.¡± Wei Wei smiled.

    Chen Wen Wan looked down, and wiped the window again. ¡°Younger Sister¡¯s truly fortunate.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about me. Sister Chen has guessed correctly. For the next section of road, we¡¯ll truly need to walk up the mountain.¡± While Wei Wei was talking, she lifted the curtains, and stepped out.

    The rain was still falling outside, all of the youngdies in front had already received news from an imperial guarding over on horseback. Each one of them came down from their horse carriages, their maids holding umbres for them, waiting by the side.

    Wei Wei and the rest of the group pretty much were at the tail end. Everyone had toe down before they could all move forward. However, they¡¯re now on foot.

    In the distance, Wei Wei could see that between a group of people, the figure of that imposing, tall person didn¡¯t appear to have been touched at all by dust nor wind.

    Wei Wei was puzzled. The rain was pouring, yet not even one drop reached his body.

    While thinking about this, Wei Wei turned towards Hei Ze, whose ck hair was already wet and saw rain water pouring on his forehead. Mm, this was what should normally happen.

    That person, Third Prince, was too abnormal.

    As if he¡¯d noticed Wei Wei¡¯s gaze, suddenly, that person¡¯s face turned her way. Don¡¯t know if it was because of the umbre, or because of the rain, that pair of eyes as deep as an ancient pond, was more ice-cold than at any other time, and seemed tock any temperature.

    That nce casted at her was so cold it made her tooth ache.

    Wei Wei stared nkly, what¡¯s going on here, she hadn¡¯t provoked him.

    However, even though he was as distant as a god.

    There were still people who worried about his safety.

    Eunuch Sun was a perfect example. ¡°Your Highness, the road in front of us is too slippery, you should look carefully.¡±

    Wei Wei watched the Eunuch calling out incessantly, shook her head, and thought to herself. Based on Third Prince¡¯s degree of mysophobia, even if you didn¡¯t remind him, he¡¯d still pay careful attention.

    ¡°Is there money on the ground, that your head¡¯s not looking up.¡±

    After the ice-cold voice transmitted by her ear, it gave her a kind of illusion of being at the north pole.

    ¡°Your Highness?¡± How did this man end up behind the troops?

    Wei Wei knitted her long, shapely brows.

    Baili Jia Jue looked at her coldly and detachedly. His lips shaped into an arc that couldn¡¯t be considered a smile. ¡°Otherwise, who do you think it¡¯d be?¡±

    Wei Wei:...she didn¡¯t think it¡¯d be anybody.

    ¡°Did you not bring your brains when you left today.¡± Baili Jia Jue casted a nce at herpletely empty hand, his eyes emotionless.

    Wei Wei:...she hadn¡¯t seen him for a few days, yet this man¡¯s poisonous tongue became increasingly undisguised. Wait a minute, did hee by this time just to he could insult her IQ?

 Chapter 182: Thereâ€™s Two-Faced Love

    <h4>Chapter 182: There¡¯s Two-Faced Love</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    While Helian Wei Wei was thinking, an iparably soft fox fur cloak covered her from the head down, exuding his distinctive sandalwood fragrance. Once worn, it felt very warm andfortable.

    Wei Wei furrowed her eyebrows. This kind of gesture could very easily attract other nces and cause those youngdies to fix their attention on her, which wouldn¡¯t be anything good.

    She couldn¡¯t believe Third Prince didn¡¯t understand this kind of logic.

    Wei Wei opened her mouth to speak and was just going to refuse.

    When she heard Baili Jia Jue¡¯s voice proim levelly. ¡°Continue to move forward. Those without an umbre go to Eunuch Sun to get a rain cloak. Don¡¯t cause a dy.¡±

    Hisst sentence clearly emphasized his criticism of Wei Wei for slowing them down.

    Helian Jiao Er¡¯s eyes which had just oozed poison now shed a smiling expression. The maid holding her umbre slowly curved her lips. That¡¯s good, they haven¡¯t arrived at Hidden Temple, and Third Prince already started to get impatient with that slut. Wait until the n at Hidden Spirit Temple was implemented. His Highness would regard her as a vile woman even more so!

    Other people were also rejoicing in somebody else¡¯s misfortune, as they continued to chat andugh while continuing to move forward. Nobody really went to get a rain cloak at all. Basically, everybody understood Third Prince¡¯s intent. Even though His Highness spoke levelly and formally, it¡¯s difficult cover up how he spurned Wei Wei in his words.

    Only Eunuch Sun didn¡¯t think that way. He just stood to one side doing his best to swallow a mouthful of saliva.

    Wasn¡¯t.... wasn¡¯t that fox fur cloak His Highness¡¯ favorite article of clothing.

    Last year, Young Master Lie got his handprint on it and almost got beaten up by Master into a meat patty.

    Yet right now, His Highness unexpectedly put this cloak on a woman? ! ? ! !

    Eunuch Sun almost suspected whether his cataracts had gotten worse, or maybe Retired Emperor had given him so much pressure recently that he was dreaming of His Highness finally getting things straight...bullsh*t!

    Even if he got it straight, it still wouldn¡¯t be with this Miss Helian. That meant that he was only having a nightmare within a nightmare!

    What¡¯s more, when had His Highness ever asked him to prepare cloaks for everyone?

    He didn¡¯t even have a single one, you know!

    Eunuch Sun¡¯s heart was raging, on his face was a rigid smiling expression. It¡¯s just that when his senses returned to him, he then discovered that his master already left far away, so he hurriedly brought the umbre over again.

    Wei Wei actually didn¡¯t care what Baili Jia Jue was thinking, but she wasn¡¯t stupid. The way things turned out right now was much better than before. She could also enjoy this cloak that¡¯s giving her warmth with a clear conscience.

    Mmmm....wonder how much money his cloak would fetch if she sold it.

    Last time, that handkerchief sold for ten thousand taels of silver. This cloak should be ten times that at least.

    ¡°Return it to me after you¡¯ve washed it.¡± As if he knew what she was thinking, the man¡¯s iparably demonically cold voice once again sounded by her ear. ¡°If I discover again that something that should¡¯ve been in your possession appeared in the open market, whoever purchased it from you will have their business closed by me.¡±

    Hisst few words were spoken very, very slowly, so slowly that even Wei Wei¡¯s scalp felt numb, before that slightly cold, unsympathetic voice faded into the distance.

    His entire body was ssically handsome, no matter when one looked upon it, it was perfectly self-controlled, without any weaknesses.

    Wei Wei silently dispelled her notion of selling the thing. If Third Prince threatened her with some kind of retaliation against her, Wei Wei couldpletely ignore him, even if he threatened her, as the queen of munitions, she wasn¡¯t to be trifled with.

    However, the man said instead, whoever purchased her cloak would have his business closed...this kind of two-faced method, how the heck did he think of it!

    Wei Wei felt that her own shamelessness couldn¡¯tpare to Third Prince. If she couldn¡¯t sell it, then she¡¯ll just make good use of what was his. In any case, this cloak feels pretty good on.

    ¡°Your Highness.¡± Shadow quietly appeared behind Baili Jia Jue, one knee bent on the rainy ground, his entire strong body dressed in ck. ¡°Your Highness guessed absolutely correctly. There¡¯s an issue with this broken tree.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes shed. He stood with his back to the sunset and appeared to havee from a manga. In this split second, he didn¡¯t appear merely apathetic and graceful, but rather also dense with a killing aura. ¡°Protect Retired Emperor. Today, no one¡¯s allowed to enter the temple, if they do, kill without holding back!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shadow looked down, and his figure was concealed again.

    A journey that would¡¯ve originally taken only an incense¡¯s time in a horse¡¯s carriage, now without a carriage, in addition to it raining and slippery slopes, even if it was orderly, when they reached the hilltop, they sky was already getting dark. Fortunately, the rain stopped atst.

    The imperial guards who led at the front ran over and was going to knock on the door when they heard an elderly voice arrive. ¡°Ahmitahba, repent and be absolved of crimes, I didn¡¯t know honored guests have arrived. Please pardon me for not having gone out to meet you, ah, please forgive me for not having gone out to meet you.¡±

    That voice was deep and low, was graceful, yet also contained a tranquility that couldn¡¯t be put into words, making the person who heard it very easily want to rx their emotions and conform to the natural course of things.

    The imperial bodyguards looked left and right, only hearing the voice, but unable to see the person. The door also couldn¡¯t be pushed open so they became so anxious their foreheads started to sweat.

    Baili Jia Jue walked over nonchntly, his gaze fell on his waist, the tone of his voice was emotionless. ¡°The knife has been let go.¡±

    ¡°Third Prince is indeed bright.¡± After the voice dropped, that wood door slowly opened as an elderly man stood there empty-handed, about sixty years of age, white beard and white eyebrows, his entire body covered by a casaya. This was precisely the head of the temple.

    He circted the beads on the strand of buddhist beads and burst outughing. ¡°I learned that Retired Emperor wasing, so vegetarian food has already been prepared at the temple. How about following me to first invite Retired Emperor over? It¡¯s been awhile since I¡¯ve seen Third Prince, I¡¯d like to consult with Third Prince regarding some Buddhist doctrines.¡±

    Basically everyone in Dragon War Empire knew the grudges between Third Prince and Shaolin Temple.

    This was how it happened. That year, this temple¡¯s head was still an unbridled self-centered show-off who infiltrated the beggar¡¯s n as their ****leader within the entire capitol.

    He¡¯d beat up anybody without a moment¡¯s thought, yet fell at the hands of a little boy.

    As for this matter, it¡¯s also because the abbot had bad luck. At that time, he actually recognized the wrong person, and had Third Prince mistaken as the son of that family, so he kidnapped him to the top of the mountain.

    After that...they were pounded! ! !

    You tell me, how could there be such a boy in the world!

    Even if he was ferocious, he still should¡¯ve fought back while he was being captured!

    That way, they wouldn¡¯t have beenpletely wiped out.

    Even until today, whenever Abbot Fang Zhang thought about a person from that time, he would get so angry his teeth ached, especially when recalling his words ¡®It¡¯s pretty interesting to be kidnapped!¡¯

    Did they look like they¡¯re ying a game! Did they! ! !

    From that day forward, they werepletely swept clean by the officers.

    At that time, Abbot Fang Zhang finally found out that it turned out the boy wasn¡¯t anyone other than the world famous Third Prince.

    Because of this, Fang Zhang truly received a mental blow, everything he did since then was for the sake of defeating this genius Highness!

    This included his conversion to Buddhism, because Shaolin Temple represented the peak of martial arts studies in the world.

    This rumor was no longer a secret in the capital.

    That¡¯s why, when Fang Zhang had just finished saying those words, everybody¡¯s gaze turned towards Baili Jia Jue.

    Yet he only brushed away the dust that wasn¡¯t on his fingertips and casually said. ¡°You want to trade blows with me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m consulting you regarding Buddhist doctrine!¡± Fang Zhang corrected Baili Jia Jue¡¯s statement without any change in his expression.

    Baili Jia Jue uttered ¡®mm¡¯ then smiled shallowly like a devil. ¡°Then forget it, I don¡¯t know Buddhist doctrine.¡±

    Fang Zhang quickly opened his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s martial arts! Martial arts!¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Baili Jia Juezily yawned. ¡°The mountain is too cold, I don¡¯t feel like moving.¡±

    Fang Zhang:...then we should still trade blows, are you toying with me! ! ! !

 Chapter 183: Storm Clouds Approach

    <h4>Chapter 183: Storm Clouds Approach</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    ¡°Abbot Fang Zhang, don¡¯t be rash!¡± Once the novice monk saw that the situation¡¯s getting out of hand, he immediately wrapped his arms around Abbot Fang Zhang¡¯s ankles!

    ¡°Let me go!¡± Head Abbot Fang Zhang managed to boorishly swipe his sleeves as his face med in anger. Where was there any of the beauty of an immortal usually present before other people. ¡°Today, if I don¡¯t beat this stinky fellow until he pisses in his pants, then myst name is not Fang!¡±

    Baili Jia Jue smiled faintly, his face indifferent. ¡°Yourst name isn¡¯t Fang to begin with.¡±

    Bang!

    Head Abbot Fang Zhang¡¯s temples pulsed, his whole body was exploding!

    Eunuch Sun was doing all he could to block at the front, holding his horsetail whisk as he advised. ¡°Abbot, please calm down, calm down!¡±

    After he finished speaking, he wanted to cry as he said in his heart, Your Highness, you shouldn¡¯t keep provoking the abbot, couldn¡¯t you see that he¡¯s so angered by you he¡¯s almost spitting blood?

    Behind them, the young girls and lords nked out, one after another. Was this really the most virtuous head abbot from Hidden Spirit Temple?

    He truly didn¡¯t seem like it!

    On the other hand, Wei Wei didn¡¯t feel that there¡¯s anything unusual here. Both her master and Elder Huan was also like this, ordinarily they appeared particrly like divinity, yet as soon as they hear the two words Third Prince, they¡¯d no doubt immediately exhibit both love and hate, gnashing their teeth.

    It could be seen how capable His Highness was at drawing out hate, she reckoned that it¡¯d be impossible to find a second prince who¡¯s so two-faced in all of Dragon War Empire.

    ¡°Fang Zhang, Retired Emperor¡¯s still waiting for the vegetarian food. It¡¯s not toote to wait until the meal is finished before you and Third Prince start your discussion.¡± In any case, let¡¯s first go, dear. If you continue like this, your temple¡¯s image will be shatteredpletely!

    Head Abbot Fang Zhang deeply took in a breath, and brushed his own kasaya. When everyone came to their senses, he already regained that level and calm celestial¡¯s appearance. His change in attitude was extremely quick, making Wei Wei especially sighed. This Fang now was also an image of a Celestial emperor.

    Baili Jia Jue was as before, the indifference on his face unchanged, as if the older person¡¯s words wasn¡¯t taken seriously at all.

    Head Abbot Fang Zhang again clenched his hands, and thought about the fact that there¡¯s still one more night to fight, so he slowed down his voice. ¡°Everyone, please follow me. The female benefactors¡¯ meal¡¯s set up in the west wing, the male benefactors¡¯ are on the east wing.¡±

    Having heard this, a young lord listlessly curled his lips. ¡°I even thought that males and females are going to be together. This is boring.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Wait until tonight when we can tour the pavilion. There¡¯ll be plenty of opportunities.¡± A few young lords acquainted with each other smiled and turned to look towards the girl¡¯s side while fanning themselves before they followed Head Abbot Fang Zhang to the east wing.

    The daughters from influential families had actually already expected this kind of situation. Although they¡¯d all reached marriageable age, and each of them had someone they adored, so much so that their heartbeats were somewhat quicker today, yet in ancient times, what they were most careful about was their reputation. Fang Zhang arranging everything in this way was to straighten their desires, like a mother guiding them. Keeping them out of reach of the males, yet keeping them in their minds.

    ¡°Female benefactors, we¡¯re here.¡± The little novice monk leading the way put his palms together and bowed.

    A youngdy with thest name Liang sized up the area with a quick nce and wrinkled her brows slightly. ¡°Howe the ce is so small?¡±

    The young monk paused in his steps as he was leaving and smiled lightly in reply. ¡°The temple is crude, we ask for thedy¡¯s forgiveness.¡±

    The youngdy from the Liang family was going to say something more.

    When a slightly deep voice transmitted over. ¡°Hehe, it seems Liang Ai Qing¡¯s beloved daughter is dissatisfied with the arrangements at the temple.¡±

    It turned out to be Retired Emperor, who¡¯d already finished his vegetarian meal. Behind him, there was a minister to assist him as well as...womenfolk.

    An extremely familiar figure made Wei Wei¡¯s fingers clench one by one.

    That figure apanied the group of women, wearing a simple white long skirt embroidered with dark lotus flowers. A jade pendant hung low on her chest. Her long hair was gathered into a flower. One hand was rotating the translucent bright buddhist beads, while the other hand rested on top of her maids supporting arm. She slowly walked towards this side, herplexion was fabulously maintained. She clearly was already thirty years old, however she looked to be just past twenty. At that time, she relied on this kind of pure, tender, and soft appearance to capture the heart of that scum of a father of hers.

    Su Yan Mo!

    A name she wouldn¡¯t forget in this lifetime.

    At that time, Mother was already at her limit, her stomach vomiting air, her body getting worse by the day. However, before others, she still appeared as dignified as before. Even though her illness already was beyond cure, she never lost face in front Su Yan Mo.

    She knew she wasn¡¯t going to make it, so she made an entreaty to Helian Guang Yao to consider their more than dozen years of mutual affection as husband and wife and be lenient towards their daughter.

    Her mother had never asked anyone for anything in all of her life, yet as her time drew near, for her daughter¡¯s sake, she begged for the first time.

    Wei Wei already forgot what the scenario was at that time. Her memory seemed to be upset by something and became a little fuzzy.

    She only remembered that woman bringing a maid to their side room and with her every word, every statement, mocked Mother. ¡°Older Sister, don¡¯t be foolish. Do you think it¡¯s any use to push yourself like this. So what if you¡¯re stronger and more talented than me, hasn¡¯t your husband still chosen me in the end. That¡¯s why I say, heh, everyone has their own fate, don¡¯t argue with the heavens. In the end, the one to suffer will still be you...¡±

    Wei Wei closed her eyes tightly, when she opened her eyes again, her pupils had already be clear and bright.

    It was truly ridiculous, when the Su family started a rumour outside that her mother was rude and unreasonable, did they consider what their own family member had done. She hadn¡¯t gotten married, yet already had a child with another woman¡¯s husband!

    Ruined and orphaned, forced to leave home, homeless.

    Such a big enmity, on this day, she finally saw the main culprit of all these!

    Wei Wei slowly released her hands and restrained her temper to restore her as calm as a breeze demeanor.

    It¡¯s just that when the minister withst name Liang heard Retired Emperor¡¯s words, hisplexion changed in an instant, immediately kneeled on the ground, and anxiously exined. ¡°My daughter is still young and spoke harshly without any bad intent, I beseech Retired Emperor to forgive her!¡±

    ¡°Sigh.¡± Retired Emperor smiled as he waved his hand, appearing extremely affable, without the slightest bit of anger. It¡¯s just that his next statement actually made the Liang family¡¯s daughter¡¯splexion also immediately change. ¡°If she¡¯s dissatisfied, don¡¯t hesitate to go down the mountain, how¡¯s there any crime or not, my dear subject, Official Liang, is being too serious.¡±

    Minister Liang wiped the sweat from his forehead. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re absolutely right.¡±

    ¡°Within the monastery, it¡¯s still better to preserve the tranquility.¡± After Retired Emperor finished this statement, he led all the ministers and continued to move forwards, without any intent to ask the one withst name Liang to rise. The Liang family¡¯s daughter was dazed. She actually couldn¡¯t imagine that because of a statement from her, they¡¯d fall into this plight.

    Could this be what they meant by imperial power?

    She didn¡¯t understand, but that didn¡¯t mean that those ministers didn¡¯t understand.

    Recently, the Liang family had been favored. Being overly favored, they became arrogant. Retired Emperor wasn¡¯t like the emperor, his heart was wise and his eyes bright. This trip to Hidden Spirit Temple, besides wanting to pray for blessings, he wanted to seize this opportunity to examine the moral conduct of these daughters from prestigious families. Since the first one to stick her head out was the Liang family¡¯s daughter, then he should still exert a bit of pressure.

    To avoid other people making moves that they shouldn¡¯t make...

 Chapter 184

    <h4>Chapter 184</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    Bestowing favours and disfavours, since ancient time, this was an emperor¡¯s method.

    Helian Wei Wei observed this scene and took it all in without saying anything and merely curved her lips up. She¡¯s afraid this stay at Hidden Spirit Temple wouldn¡¯t be as peaceful as Retired Emperor desired¡­

    ¡°Eldest Miss.¡± Wei Wei was just going to enter the side room to dine when she was stopped by a noticeably pretty maid¡¯s voice.

    That maid was none other than Su Yan Mo¡¯s personal maid of many years, Little Lian.

    She slowly walked towards Wei Wei, wearing light pink long skirt, covered in silk and satin, although she couldn¡¯t be considered outstandingly beautiful, she still always radiated a cultivated bearing.

    She was only a maid, yet everything she ate and used was betterpared to the one who truly carried the Helian family¡¯s blood.

    ¡°Eldest Miss, My Lady knows that you¡¯ve been driven away from the n, and is suffering, probably without much money to use, so she had me give you these jewelry. Theydy said that you¡¯re also already at marriageable age, so you¡¯ll need these things for your dowry.¡±

    She deserved to be the head maid who¡¯d followed by Lady Su¡¯s side, clearly concealing disdain within her eyes, yet each word spoken was appropriate to the circumstances.

    Wei Wei didn¡¯t immediately immediately receive the jewelry from her hands at all and only smiled, seemingly absent-mindedly. ¡°How many years have you worked for the Defense Division?¡±

    Little Lian obviously didn¡¯t foresee that she¡¯d ask this kind of question, and only stiffened slightly, after which she replied. ¡°I¡¯ve entered the Defense Division for almost eight years now.¡±

    Has it been eight years.

    When she was seven years old, Mother passed away.

    The Defense Mansion then changed owners, and Lady Su assumed power. Even though she¡¯s alive, yet she¡¯s a good-for-nothing who couldn¡¯t cultivate anything.

    She looked on helplessly with a hatred that couldn¡¯t be revenged, an injustice yet couldn¡¯t cry out!

    So it turned out that it¡¯s already been eight years¡­

    Wei Wei profoundly inhaled a long breath. There seemed to be a slight chill while she breathed. The more it¡¯s like that, the more harmlessly she smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll ept these jewelry then. Go back and tell Madam Su, just tell her that I thank her for taking care of me all these years.¡±

    Little Lian creased her long eyebrows and watched the retreating Wei Wei¡¯s back. Why did she feel that there were overtones in the words that person spoke. However, after carefully thinking about the way this good-for-nothing had been in the past, Little Lian then felt at ease. It¡¯s not that she hadn¡¯t heard. She¡¯d also heard recently of Wei Wei¡¯s achievements, but no matter how awesome they were, there¡¯s still been no progress in the way she handled matters. This kind of temper that disregarded consequences would easily be caught in people¡¯s schemes. Taking all things into consideration, she merely had a bit of talent in armaments, and didn¡¯t possess the least bit of anything else.

    A young silly girl relying only on this little bit of talent dared to make life difficult for Miss Jiao Er, was simply acting too recklessly.

    In the past, the madam disdained to deal with her because simply by praising her in a way that put her at a disadvantage was already enough to disorient this girl.

    Now, this girl unexpectedly didn¡¯t want to live that way anymore, therefore the time hade for her to die.

    Little Lian looked down, malicious intent densely imaged within her eyes.

    ¡°Madam.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Walking among the crowd, Su Yan Mo slowed down her steps as Little Lian leaned over and spoke in a muffled voice. ¡°ording to your instructions, this servant already took the box of jewelry and gave it to that girl. It¡¯s really as Madam expected, in regards to money, that girl has never refused.¡±

    Su Yan Mo circted the beads in her hands.

    As the setting sun descended, the temple¡¯s radiance became fully shaded. The dim light of night gradually enveloped everything. The temple after the rain actually looked a little bit sinister.

    After eating vegetarian food, ording to the customs from previous years, the students were able to take a break and could go to another courtyard to burn incense to seek a prophecy regarding their predestined marriages.

    They waited until after Retired Emperor finished praying for blessings before they headed for the pavilion.

    Wei Wei had just arrived at her room. She casually grasped the teapot on the wood table and was going to pour out some tea, when she heard a knock on her door.

    After opening the door, she only saw the person who rode in the same carriage as her, Chen Wen Wan, standing outside holding an umbre in her hand wearing a change of clothes, her voice low. ¡°Younger Sister, it¡¯s time to make a move¡­¡±

    Zaa zaa, a burst of heavy rain arrived.

    All of the students had no choice but to drape on a cloak and carried an umbre into the main hall of the Buddhist temple. It¡¯s difficult to avoid disrespecting the deities, but what made the students wait outside with their umbres open was that Retired Emperor also wasn¡¯t someone who adhered strictly to convention without considering the circumstances. Seeing that the rain was so big outside, he immediately instructed Eunuch Sun to have everyone called to the side chamber to avoid them being showered by the rain.

    The little eunuch who passed on the message happened to be the one who arranged a horse carriage for Wei Wei. He shook his head and said. ¡°This is so strange. Howe this year¡¯s rain is so big. Usually, such a big rain hasn¡¯t been seen before.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just heavy rain, you make it sound a bit too bizarre.¡± Another person objected.

    The little eunuch¡¯s eyes rolled, an acted seriously. ¡°How am I exaggerating. Look at how when we arrived, there were trees on the road. The trunks were so thick, yet they still fell. ording to what¡¯smonly known, this is actually an extremely ill omen.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± That person looked left and right, and felt himself getting chills all over.

    The little eunuch lowered his voice. ¡°Generally speaking, females aren¡¯t permitted in a temple. However, these youngdies are all treasures, so there shouldn¡¯t be any problems. The only thing that we should be afraid of is someone born fated to be a scourge to others, whose appearance could offend the deities.¡±

    ¡°What you¡¯re saying seems to make some sense.¡±

    Those two people muttering to each other beneath the eaves couldn¡¯t avoid being overheard by others.

    Under this atmosphere, no matter whether it was the males or the females, they all loved to gossip. It just so happens that they also used this subject to lead into others. The more they chatted, the more their spirits rose, and also the more excessive their words became.

    Wei Wei stood to one side, her body leaned by the side of the window, looking out at the falling rain outside, lightly creased her shapely eyebrows.

    Don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s because the weather was bad, but from the start, Wei Wei felt that ever since she entered the temple, her heart already felt something difficult to define.

    It¡¯s probably because Yuan Ming was asleep again. She truly wasn¡¯t ustomed to not hearing his constant ¡®need a spanking¡¯ voice.

    This time, it¡¯s not because he wanted to cultivate, but rather because the demon and Buddha were supposed to sh¡­

    ¡°Younger Sister, Retired Emperor will soone out. You should watch carefully.¡± Chen Wen Wan was standing by Wei Wei¡¯s side, reminding her quietly. ¡°Don¡¯t forget the thing I gave you.¡±

    Wei Wei levelly ¡®mm hm¡¯d once, and immediately stood straight up afterwards.

    The wood doors opened.

    Head Abbot Fang Zhang led Retired Emperor and walked out. His two palms were ced together. One couldn¡¯t tell at all that he was that irascible man they met when they first came up the mountain. On the contrary, his demeanor belonged to a great master, with a merciful state of mind. ¡°Amitabha, Buddha be praised, the Retired Emperor is dedicated to Buddha, truly is a blessing for us Buddhists.¡±

    ¡°The great master is too polite.¡± Retired Emperor¡¯s palms were also together, as he faced Fang Zhang he even bowed in ceremony. The smiling expression on his mouth seemed extremely forgiving and magnanimous.

    Head Abbot Fang Zhangughed and continued to lead the way. ¡°ording to your habits each year, I already had people prepare green tea made with spring water. Please.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m already getting old and am only fond of the great master¡¯s peace and quietness here. This time I¡¯ve brought a bit more people, I hope this won¡¯t be to much trouble for the great master.¡± As Retired Emperor was speaking, he was walking outside. ¡°Will the great master also take a look and see which of these daughters have good fates. That grandson of mine should be set up already.¡±

 Chapter 185: Wei Wei In Danger

    <h4>Chapter 185: Wei Wei In Danger</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    Head Abbot Fang Zhang¡¯s eyes opened wide. ¡°Stinky, uh I mean, Third Prince¡¯s flood of good fortune fills the heavens and possesses such good karma.¡± Dog sh*t! Whoever married him was out of luck! This kind of fellow, the one he married, could she live without being angered to death. What¡¯s more, that stinky fellow, could he do what he¡¯s supposed to do on the wedding night. Haha Haha, his face would probably turn dark half way through!

    How could Retired Emperor not know that Fang Zhang was going to say the words ¡®stinky fellow¡¯. He merely didn¡¯t expose it and instead smiled with another meaning. ¡°Then I¡¯ll ept the great master¡¯s guidance. Go, don¡¯t leave the younger generation waiting anxiously.¡±

    It didn¡¯t take very long to reach the side chambers from the main hall. They were only separated by a dozen or more steps.

    Seeing that the Retired Emperor came out, the student greeted him, one after another.

    The Retired Emperor was just about to ask them to stand, when he heard a ¡®boom¡¯ sound out!

    Apparently, something fell on the ground. Because it was so quiet inside the temple, the noise seemed to be a hundred percent more ear piercing.

    One after another, people casted their gaze towards the direction of the sound and stopped on Wei Wei¡¯s body.

    Wei Wei lowered her eyes, then narrowed her eyes at Chen Wen Wan standing by her side.

    Chen Wen Wan seemed like she didn¡¯t notice Wei Wei¡¯s gaze as her face reveal a bbergasted expression. ¡°Wei Wei, why are you carrying so many things on your body.¡±

    The corners of Wei Wei¡¯s mouth held in a cold smile, her arms crossed her chest. ¡°What¡¯s on my body, isn¡¯t Sister Chen clearer about it than I am.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she bumped into her, how would these things have dropped down. She said she¡¯d bump into Helian Jiao Er when the time came, but now, the one who was bumped into was her. She truly performed an award worthy skit.

    ¡°Nothing. Only some jewelry. Mei Mei can just pick it up for you.¡± After saying this, Chen Wen Wan then bent at the waist and then appeared as if she¡¯d seen something frightening, shaking all over. ¡°This, what¡¯s this!¡±

    Originally, the echo already attracted Retired Emperor¡¯s attention, now that Chen Wen Wan put on this kind of act, there naturally would be an effect.

    Retired Emperor along with a group of ministers were walking, furrowing his brows closely while asking. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, there¡¯s nothing going on.¡± The more Chen Wen Wan appeared this way, the more suspicious people became.

    Retired Emperor narrowed his eyes, and wanted to stroll over.

    Helian Jiao Er¡¯s little face seemed distracted as she looked at the thing on the floor. ¡°This jade bracelet, this pendant...don¡¯t they belong to Mother? Oldest Sister, why are you carrying Mother¡¯s jewelry?¡±

    Wei Wei¡¯s eyebrows rose, found it ridiculous as she replied. ¡°Which mother are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that!¡± Helian Jiao Er didn¡¯t care what Wei Wei replied, she immediately stepped back. ¡°Witch wood, you actually brought witch wood to the temple!¡±

    Hearing that, everyone, one after another, inhaled a mouthful of air. ¡°No wonder strange things kept happening all day long. It turned out that someone caused mischief.¡±

    ¡°She even carried Madam Su¡¯s jewelry on her. In all likehood, she cursed Madam Su throughout the her journey here.¡±

    ¡°This Helian Wei Wei truly had the gall, if it were me, I wouldn¡¯t dare to touch those evil things.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see, Retired Emperor won¡¯t let her go. He originally came to pray for blessings. Bringing this kind of purely evil, hugely demonic thing into the temple, no matter how ardent he prayed, he wouldn¡¯t receive the blessings.¡±

    By this time, Retired Emperor already came over. His long sleeves waved in a burst of cold air, as he lowered his eyes to scan that piece of ck wood exposed beyond the yellow cloth bag on the ground. His expression darkened. ¡°Who brought this here.¡±

    The side chamber was iparably quiet for a period of time.

    Chen Wen Wan looked down, her voice was like her person, gentle and pure. ¡°Reporting to Retired Emperor, these things all fell from the Older Miss Helian¡¯s body.¡±

    Retired Emperor¡¯s gaze rose and looked towards Wei Wei.

    Wei Wei didn¡¯t deny it at all. ¡°Just now, Sister Chen bumped into me, so the jewelry fell on the ground, disrupting the temple¡¯s tranquility, and even startled Retired Emperor, please forgive us.¡±

    Chen Wen Wan¡¯s pair of eyes looked down and spoke with a grievance. ¡°Younger Sister seemed to be saying that I deliberately bumped against you, however, as matters stand, Older Sister also don¡¯t care if that¡¯s what Younger Sister thinks. Only, how can Younger Sister bring such a malicious thing up the mountain. If this harms someone then what¡¯s to be done.¡±

    ¡°How can piece of wood and a few pieces of jewelry harm anybody.¡± After Wei Wei finished speaking, she was going to pick up the things scattered on the ground.

    Helian Jiao Er stepped forward and pressed her wrist in ce, seemed like she was being angered as she spoke, eyes red. ¡°Oldest Sister, I¡¯ve always treated you well, but nowadays, I also can no longer shield. Those pieces of jewelry that you spoke about, each of them belonged to my mother. That piece of wood on the floor, is actually the most evil wood in the world, witch wood. If you don¡¯t give me an exnation, I won¡¯t let go!¡±

    ¡°Exnation?¡± Wei Wei smiled for a bit. ¡°While we were dining, Little Lian brought these pieces of jewelry to give to me and said that Mother is providing me with a dowry.¡±

    Helian Jiao Er tilted her head, seemingly pondering over something. Soon after, she then spoke to Retired Emperor. ¡°In order to rify everything, will Retired Emperor permit thismoner to call Little Lian.¡±

    The corner of Retired Emperor eyebrow rose as he said. ¡°Send in Little Lian!¡±

    Head Abbot Fang Zhang was standing to one side. Watching this scene, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. These kinds of tricks were all those that he¡¯d seen often before he became a monk, living as the son of a prestigious family.

    In these kinds of circumstances were clearly set up by someone who wanted to give that girl a hard time.

    He reckoned that having that maid, Little Lian,e in would only make the situation be even worse.

    Someone as intelligent as Baili Jia Jue of course also saw through this situation. His long and narrow eyes narrowed and spoke in a cold tone of voice. ¡°Merely dropping a few things became such a great fanfare?¡±

    Head Abbot Fang Zhang tried to clean his ears in astonishment. Did he hear wrong, is this youngster speaking out to help that girl?

    How¡¯s that possible!

    How could he speak out to help a girl!

    It must be because this fellow felt irritated because an investigation would be too troublesome, that¡¯s why he¡¯d say that.

    Helian Jiao Er also thought this as she faced Baili Jia Jue bashfully and smiled. ¡°Your Highness, it really isn¡¯t a great fanfare. It¡¯s just that Your Highness don¡¯t understand this wood¡¯s insidiousness. This matter needs to be looked into.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue didn¡¯t continue to speak and only looked up to cast a nce at Helian Jiao Er.

    That nce didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of warmth, breaking his whole image of being graceful and was like a snake hibernating in the underbrush, so cold it caused a person to be terrified.

    Helian Jiao Er inexplicably shivered as she moved away from his line of sight, moving her gaze to Little Lian, who¡¯d just entered.

    It¡¯s originally been prearranged, therefore, Little Lian wasn¡¯t very far away at all. She was standing outside a side chamber, waiting for the summons.

    ¡°Servant Little Lian meets Retired Emperor, wishing Retired Emperor a thousand years, a thousand thousand years.¡± Little Lian kneeled on the ground as required by her social status, lovable and beautiful.

    Retired Emperor waved his sleeves. ¡°Rise.¡±

    After he spoke, Retired Emperor neither coldly nor heatedly nced at Helian Jiao Er. ¡°You may personally ask whatever questions you have.¡±

    Helian Jiao Er also didn¡¯t waste any time and immediately asked bluntly. ¡°Little Lian, I¡¯m asking you. During mealtime previously, did you bring these jewelry on the ground belonging to Mother and give them to Oldest Sister?¡±

    ¡°Reporting to Miss, when this ve was eating, the madam indeed ordered my to give the Eldest Miss a package of jewelry.¡± After Little LIan spoke, she pretended to incline her head in puzzlement. ¡°But that package of jewelry contained mostly dangling ornaments and flowers to wear in the hair, and aren¡¯t these ones on the ground at all.¡±

    She¡¯s lying!

    Wei Wei¡¯s pupils constricted, the light in her eyes also gradually submerged...

 Chapter 186: Put Someoneâ€™s Life On The Line and Sheâ€™ll Fight to Live

    <h4>Chapter 186: Put Someone¡¯s Life On The Line and She¡¯ll Fight to Live</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    ¡°Oldest Sister, are you still trying to rationalize even now!¡± Helian Jiao Er suddenly turned her head around as her pair of beautiful eyes looked at Helian Wei Wei, they seemed as if they¡¯re looking at a thief with the heart of a wolf. ¡°How did mother treat you. Everyone could see it, yet you treat Mother in this way. Even if you don¡¯t take note of Mother¡¯s kindness, you didn¡¯t have to mix the witch wood and her jewelry to curse her! Oldest Sister, your heart¡¯s so ruthless!¡±

    All of these things could be considered definite proof.

    Little Lian¡¯s answers were additional confirmation of Wei Wei¡¯s crime.

    Everyone turned and nced in Wei Wei¡¯s direction, the kind of gaze that seemed as if she was a poisonous snake, or scorpion.

    Retired Emperor¡¯s face also expressed displeasure. He couldn¡¯t believe that someone dared to use witch wood at Hidden Spirit Temple in his presence.

    How could this girl from the Helian family dare to do these things.

    It¡¯s bad enough when these things happened at the pce.

    Within a temple, even if someone created a scheme that she fell into, that¡¯s still bad luck.

    Retired Emperor creased his dense eyebrows, the sound of his voice was deep as he spoke to Wei Wei. ¡°What else do you want to say.¡±

    Wei Wei smiled levelly. ¡°Thismoner¡¯s jewelry was indeed delivered by this maid. I don¡¯t understand why she lied. However, there¡¯s one thing that needs rification from Retired Emperor.¡±

    ¡°Oldest Miss, even though this servant is but a maid, I still understand what justice is, don¡¯t wrong me!¡± Little Lian felt so aggrieved her eyes became red. Those tears falling on her little face that¡¯s as fair as an eggshell actually appeared somewhat lovely and pitiful.

    Wei Wei stepped forward, extended her hand and grasped Little Lian¡¯s chin as she leaned her head and curved her lips up. After that, one of her palms pped!

    Pow!

    That kind of clear and loud sound echoed inside the side chamber and seemed especially ear-piercing.

    Not only Little Lian, who was pped senseless, even Eunuch Sun standing at Retired Emperor¡¯s side was shocked.

    ording to logic, under this kind of circumstance, shouldn¡¯t she apologize to Retired Emperor as quickly as possible.

    This oldest daughter of the Helian family not only didn¡¯t apologize, she even pped that maid, so rampant, so unbridled, did she want Retired Emperor to sentence her with a capital offense!

    ¡°You!¡± LIttle Lian simply couldn¡¯t believe that Wei Wei would have such nerve and dared to p her in front of Retired Emperor. She was the personal maid beside Madam Su. For so many years, at the Defense Division, whatever she wanted she had. Her life was even morefortable than those youngdies at the capital. When did she ever receive this kind of treatment!

    Little Lian trembled from head to toe, so angry she couldn¡¯t speak!

    Retired Emperor also didn¡¯t think that this would happen, and was just about to get angry.

    When he heard Wei Wei¡¯s voice speak levelly. ¡°I¡¯m speaking to Retired Emperor, when is it up to a maid like you to interrupt. Or should we say that you believed your somewhat good looks could keep Retired Emperor from distinguishing right from wrong?¡±

    Just as the sound of her voice dropped, the surrounding people stiffly sucked in a breath of cold air.

    Especially Eunuch Sun serving by the side. Even his hand also trembled. This Oldest Miss Helian truly had a lot of nerve, to say that so impertinently!

    How could Retired Emperor not know that these words were basically for him to hear!

    In a split second, his face became green, and words continuously came out of his mouth. ¡°Good, good, good! The oldest daughter of the Helian family¡¯s truly as they say, rude and unreasonable, rampant and unbridled, with disregard for consequences. An old man like me actually wants to hear, how is it that I¡¯m unable to distinguish right from wrong!¡±

    ¡°Retired Emperor, don¡¯t get angry like this, there are times when someone¡¯s acting skills are just too good, such that it¡¯s truly difficult to see through. What¡¯s more, you¡¯re also getting old, to it¡¯s difficult to avoid making a mistake for once.¡± Wei Wei smiled lightly, regardless who stood before her, her imposing manner like a queen wasn¡¯t reduced in the slightest.

    Besides his treasured grandson, there wasn¡¯t anyone else who dared to make him angry like this!

    Retired Emperorughed coldly. ¡°Helian Wei Wei, did you know or not, these words of yours alone are enough for me to take your life!¡±

    ¡°Of course Wei Wei believes in the broad and powerful imperial might.¡± Wei Wei¡¯s tone of voice turned around. ¡°However, in my heart, Retired Emperor has always been a monarch with keen mental perception, and wouldn¡¯t casually nor randomly take someone¡¯s life. I won¡¯t conceal from Retired Emperor in saying, when I was a child, the person I worshiped the most was you, Retired Emperor.¡±

    Retired Emperor stared nkly, how¡¯s there this kind of way of pping a person, then feeding them sweets. So now, how the hell could hemand someone to have her dragged out and beheaded!

    ¡°Cough cough.¡± Standing by the side, Head Abbot Fang Zhang wanted tough when he heard this, yet couldn¡¯t help but not get involved too much. He only tactfully cleared his throat.

    Actually, Head Abbot Fang Zhang especially wanted to ask where this girl sprung up from, possessing the same character as that stinky fellow, in regards to her words making people both hate and tickled, yet still couldn¡¯t do anything about it!

    Thinking about this, Head Abbot Fang Zhang nced at a certain someone, only seeing that person faintly narrowing his eyes, his dark pupils contained a dense dangerous aura.

    Head Abbot Fang Zhang was puzzled and knit his brows. Why did this stinky fellow have such a murderous aura?

    Nobody provoked him, right?

    Could it be because that the girl¡¯s words offended Retired Emperor?

    Head Abbot Fang Zhang was still guessing when Helian Jiao Er already opened her mouth, fingers stroking Little Lian¡¯s to pacify her, speaking in an angry voice. ¡°Oldest Sister, you¡¯re a bully! Do you think that saying this will cause Retired Emperor to pardon you? You cursed my mother. Little Lian was merely telling it like it is and you just pped her like that. Is there still any justice in this world!¡±

    Saying this, Helian Jiao Er walked to stand before Retired Emperor, and with a ¡®putt¡¯ fiercely kneeled on the ground. ¡°Retired Emperor! Little Lian has followed my mother for over ten years, and has nevermitted any wrongs, yet ended up this way. Jiao Er earnestly requests that Retired Emperor bring justice to thismoner!¡±

    After hearing this, Retired Emperor pressed at the space between his eyebrows, and didn¡¯t even take another nce at Wei Wei as he brandished his sleeves, somewhat fed up.

    He¡¯s normally not like this. After all, that grandson of his had never specifically made any request on behalf of someone before.

    But this Wei Wei truly made a person less than impressed.

    Such a vicious and merciless girl, in addition to having no brains. How could he be at ease and have her ced at his grandson¡¯s side!

    Shadow following by Baili Jia Jue¡¯s side saw Retired Emperor wave his hand, paused in his steps, and subconsciously turned to take a nce at His Highness.

    It¡¯s just that before Baili JIa Jue opened his mouth, Wei Wei alreadyughed lightly. ¡°Younger Sister, every time you open your mouth, you talk about cursing. From the start, I wanted to ask Younger Sister, you only saw a corner of that piece of wood and don¡¯t even know what¡¯s written on there, yet you already arbitrarily asserted that I¡¯m carrying witch wood on my body. Do you want Retired Emperor to sentence me with a crime so much that you spare no effort in this way!¡±

    Wei Wei spoke thest sentence very tly.

    But when it passed through Helian Jiao Er¡¯s ears, it seemed very ridiculous. The situation had already progressed to this point, yet she still tried to justify herself, truly, really was too ridiculous.

    Could it be that she couldn¡¯t tell that in the current situation, no matter what she said, it¡¯s still impossible for Retired Emperor to pardon her!

    The maid Little Lian also thought of this as she sneered in her heart. She spoke while her face dripped with pearly tears. ¡°Eldest Miss, something terrible happened, so it doesn¡¯t matter that you used me wrongly. After all, I¡¯m merely a maid. Even if you force me to die unjustly, it¡¯s still not a big deal. It¡¯s just that Miss Jiao Er is kindhearted, pure, and innocent, yet you talk of her this way. Eldest Miss, you¡¯re really too much!¡±

 Chapter 187: Slaps To The Face

    <h4>Chapter 187: ps To The Face</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    Not only was it too much, it¡¯s simply malicious!

    The young misses and young masters were disgusted and one after another, turned to look at Helian Wei Wei. Each of those hateful eyes wanted Wei Wei, this evil girl, to be punished without a second¡¯s dy!

    ¡°used wrongly?¡± Wei Wei smiled, her voice neither anxious nor slow. ¡°Whether you were used wrongly is not up to you to say, a witness is needed.¡± After saying this, she looked up, turned to Head Abbot Fang Zhang and curtsied. ¡°Great master, ever since thismoner entered the temple, my heart has been disturbed. After I received this package of jewelry, I immediately asked that young master who followed by your side to help me perform a blessing, in order to pray for blessings and ward off evil spirits. I didn¡¯t expect that this would be the proof of my innocence. Is it possible to ask the young master toe now?¡±

    What? !

    Little Lian couldn¡¯t believe it as she looked up, that little face full of tear stains instantly paled!

    Retired Emperor knitted his brows and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Head Abbot Fang Zhang saw Wei Wei¡¯s eyes turn towards him, steadily and calmly, professing to have been pure and honest, peaceful and unmoving. He felt that this matter was quite interesting, so heughed. ¡°Of course it¡¯s possible, Wu Dao, you go call Wu Fan over here.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Abbot Fang Zhang.¡± The novice monk epted the order.

    Soon, he brought a person back.

    ¡°Abbot Fang Zhang, were you looking for me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not the one looking for you. It¡¯s this female benefactor who¡¯s looking for you.¡±

    The novice monk followed the direction of Fang Zhang¡¯s gaze. After he saw that it was Wei Wei, his fair and clear face became bashful. ¡°Female benefactor, it¡¯s you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Wei Wei ced her palms together and bowed in respect. ¡°Young master, please look at the things on the ground. Are these the jewelry I¡¯ve asked you to bless.¡±

    The young novice monk didn¡¯t know why she¡¯d asked this. As he looked at the jades and bracelets scattered on the ground, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Amitabha. Having been blessed, they¡¯ve be blessings from Buddha, how can female benefactor not cherish them this way!¡±

    ¡°Young master, you misunderstood. It¡¯s not that she didn¡¯t treasure them. Someone wanted to frame her, so they bumped into her on purpose, and even insisted that these things were stolen by her.¡±

    A deep, thoughtful voice echoed by the side of the door.

    Everyone looked over and only saw Hei Ze, who hadn¡¯t spoken before,zily leaning on the wood door, with hands crossed at his chest, as he looked up with a level gaze.

    Once Hei Ze¡¯s words dropped, not only did Little Lian shake all over, even Chen Wen Wan¡¯splexion became pale as she took arge stride backward.

    Why!

    Why did Young Master Hei speak on behalf of that girl!

    The young novice monk stared nkly and intuitively answered. ¡°These were all things that this benefactor.¡± Saying this, he pointed at Little Lian, then pointed at Wei Wei. ¡°Gave this female benefactor. At the time, I was fasting outside the room and personally saw it. How did it be stealing?¡±

    ¡°Then, in other words, someone indeed lied, and even kept saying that they¡¯ve been used wrongly without honor, nor shame.¡± Hei Ze was wearing a smile that¡¯s not a smile as he nced at Little Lian. ¡°This maid of Madam Su really broadened my horizons.¡±

    ng.

    The jade bracelet in Little Lian¡¯s hand dropped, forcibly broke into pieces on the ground, as her pupils trembled. With great effort, she suppressed the flustered appearance on her face.

    She¡¯d never thought that this girl would, in the moment that she barely left, she already asked someone to have these jewelry blessed!

    This...was this still that same uncivilized girl who didn¡¯t understand anything?

    How did she possess such profound shrewdness!

    Little Lian lifted her head and looked over, only saw Wei Wei smiling lightly looking back at her. Within that gaze, there wasn¡¯t any bit of a smiling expression.

    Suddenly, she seemed to understand something, as an unprecedented fear shed through the depths of her eyes.

    No, it couldn¡¯t be.

    She couldn¡¯t possibly be that clever!

    Yet the things that Wei Wei had done made her couldn¡¯t help but think that!

    Since this girl had already asked the novice monk to bless the jewelry, then just now, why didn¡¯t she immediately ask the novice monk toe identify these jewelry instead of having her called to testify first.

    Not until after she¡¯d lied ording to the madam¡¯s prior instructions did that girl say that actually, she¡¯d already have someone bless these items early on!

    Was she overthinking it?

    Why did she feel that everything, everything was a scheme Wei Wei deliberately set up!

    In order to beat them at their own game, she had them all gathered here!

    Otherwise, from the beginning, Wei Wei could¡¯ve called the novice monk over to prove her own innocence. She simply didn¡¯t need to be superfluous like the way she¡¯s been!

    Thinking up to this point, Little Lian indescribably shivered from head to foot. Her body trembled as she looked at Wei Wei, a look that appeared as if she¡¯s looking at a demon!

    However, Chen Wen Wan, who hadn¡¯t experienced these schemes before, still hadn¡¯t seen through the situation and only turned towards Hei Ze¡¯s direction to take a look. Her white teeth tightly bit on her red lips. ¡°Isn¡¯t the Young Master jumping to conclusions too quickly in saying that? The novice monk said that he¡¯d performed blessings on behalf of Younger Sister, but who¡¯s there to witness it? That pitiful maid even said that the jewelry she brought were different ones, also without anyone witnessing otherwise. How can we say that she¡¯s lying and not someone else who¡¯s being deceitful.¡±

    Hei Ze didn¡¯t even get a chance to speak.

    That novice monk became angry and dered with a red face. ¡°Benefactor, monks don¡¯t act with deceit. I¡¯m a Buddhist disciple and disdain telling lies to cheat people! If you don¡¯t believe this, you can ask Abbot Fang Zheng. As long as an object has been blessed, a faint smell of sandalwood will remain.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha, this disciple of mine is correct.¡± Head Abbot Fang Zhangughed heartily, then immediately bent over to pick up a jade bracelet from among the group, held it up to his nose and smelled it. ¡°It indeed has been blessed.¡±

    The novice monk turned towards Chen Wen Wan and fiercely harrumphed, as if he¡¯s saying you can nder me, but you can¡¯t nder my Buddhist¡¯s integrity! Monks don¡¯t tell lies!

    After they saw this scene, everybody became silent. Their gaze couldn¡¯t help but turn towards Little Lian, a maid who after she delivered the jewelry, she¡¯d lied.

    Everybody weren¡¯t fools. They naturally guessed that this matter wasn¡¯t so simple.

    Looking at Helian Jiao Er, they also started to surmise.

    How could Helian Jiao Er ept this kind of looks. ¡®Pow¡¯, she turned her hand over and pped Little Lian¡¯s face, with an appearance of disappointment towards Little Lian, and spoke with trembling lips. ¡°It¡¯s too bad that my mother trusted you as much as she has, how could you, how could you speak without thinking!¡±

    That p was even more ruthless than the one from Wei Wei.

    When Wei Wei pped her, she didn¡¯t intend to p her speechless. After all, in this show, Little Lian was not the main character.

    After Helian Jiao Er made her move, a humming noise from martial qi sounded out.

    Little Lian¡¯s entire face became swollen, the corners of her mouth spilled blood. Don¡¯t mention opening her mouth to speak, even maintaining her kneeling position had be somewhat difficult. She also didn¡¯t dare to say anything, and only unceasingly knocked her head on the ground, beseeching Retired Emperor to be merciful. ¡°It¡¯s this maid who¡¯s failed to live up to the miss and madam¡¯s expectations. It¡¯s just that the eldest miss ordinarily had such a fierce temper that this maid can¡¯t put up with it any longer. That¡¯s why I lied.¡±

    Wei Wei listened calmly, as she curved her lips up emotionlessly. So she wanted to suggest that Madam Su and Helian Jiao Er¡¯s innocent?

 Chapter 188: Wei Wei Strikes Back

    <h4>Chapter 188: Wei Wei Strikes Back</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    How could it be that easy.

    She¡¯d said before, she, Helian Wei Wei, had always been a person who wouldn¡¯t provoke others if others didn¡¯t provoke her. If someone provoked her, she¡¯d eliminate thempletely!

    They wanted to scheme against her, heh, since they¡¯ve already entered, then don¡¯t think about getting out so easily...

    Wei Wei yed with the jade bracelet in her hand, her tone of voice was level. ¡°You¡¯ve truly disappointed your madam and young miss.¡±

    Little Lian looked down, didn¡¯t say anything else. She mped up because she understood that with this kind of situation right now, as long as she could save the madam and young miss, Retired Emperor also would only deal with her as a very small servant girl who¡¯d lied.

    However, if the madam and others were implicated, ten this wouldn¡¯t merely be a matter of telling lies to deceive others.

    This would basically be a scheme to deceive an emperor, punishable by death!

    That¡¯s why when she heard Wei Wei say those words, she inwardly loosened a breath of relief and thought that this matter is over. As she was thinking this, Wei Wei¡¯s next sentence surprisingly was. ¡°Because the responsibilities they¡¯ve given you, you haven¡¯t aplished in the least, and has even been caught by me. If this isn¡¯t considered failing to live up to their expectations, what else can it be?¡±

    Little Lian¡¯s figure shook severely and immediately lifted her eyes. ¡°Telling those lies were all my idea and has nothing to do with the madam and youngdy. They also haven¡¯t given me any assignments!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re actually so loyal and know how to protect your master.¡± Wei Wei indifferently smiled. ¡°It¡¯s too bad that the person you¡¯re protecting doesn¡¯t think that way of you at all. Otherwise, when she pped you, she wouldn¡¯t have imbued it with martial qi. This obviously is her anxiousness in wanting to kill to silence.¡± After saying this, she turned to face Helian Jiao Er and looked at her. ¡°Isn¡¯t this so, Younger Sister.¡±

    Helian Jiao Er clenched her hands, yet her face didn¡¯t change in the slightest. The n with Little Lian didn¡¯t pan out. However, there¡¯s still the n with Chen Wen Wan.

    Chen Wen Wan admired Hei Ze. The Chen family coulde to the capital also because they relied on the Su family.

    Early on, before entering the temple, Mother had already nned everything.

    They simply didn¡¯t think that Wei Wei really would get on that horse carriage, which merely gave Chen Wen Wan an opportunity to get close to Wei Wei.

    Now that the witch wood they¡¯ve set up is on the ground, no matter what had happened in the interim, as long as such an item was here, Wei Wei could only die!

    Thinking to this point, Helian Jiao Er walkedposedly in graceful little steps forward. Her voice sounded extremely gentle and magnanimous. ¡°A culprit naturally should be punished. It doesn¡¯t matter that Oldest Sister suspected me and mother, it¡¯s just that the crux of this matter doesn¡¯t lie with where the jewelry that oldest sister has dropped came from, but rather, why would Older Sister bring such evil as the witch wood into the temple.¡±

    ¡°Miss Jiao Er is right.¡± Going through this incident, Chen Wen Wan¡¯s jealousy towards Wei Wei became even deeper. However, she covered it up really well, so much so that her tone of voice even faintly trembled and seemed as if the thing she¡¯d just seen still left her with lingering fears as she turned towards Retired Emperor to say. ¡°Retired Emperor journeyed to Hidden Spirit Temple this time in order to pray for rain to relieve the drought. He¡¯s cleansed himself, burned incense, and abstained from meat for a day all for the sake of demonstrating his sincerity to the gods. Yet, someone brought witch wood with the intent of harming others the whole time. Not only did this evil methodpletely negate the older person, Retired Emperor¡¯s efforts, it also negated the fortunes of the victims of the drought!¡± After saying this, she turned to look at Wei Wei. ¡°Although Wen Wan¡¯s family background not much, yet, I also have no choice but to say that it¡¯s basically useless for Miss Wei Wei to make use of a maid to divert everyone¡¯s attention. This witch wood harms people. This isn¡¯t something Miss Wei Wei doesn¡¯t know. Then why do you still want to carry it on your person?¡±

    Wei Wei casted a sidelong nce, then turned to look at Chen Wen Wan. ¡°I don¡¯t know how I¡¯ve offended Miss Chen, to have Miss Chen pressure me like this. Prior to entering the temple, Miss Chen even called me younger sister, younger sister, yet after entering the temple, you insisted that I¡¯m a person who¡¯s wicked beyond redemption. Then should I not be suspicious of the reason Miss Chen approached me at the time.¡±

    ¡°Miss Helian, you...you surprisingly thought of me this way.¡± Chen Wen Wan¡¯s pupils swayed, and water seemed to spin within it. ¡°Outside the temple, I saw that you met with trouble, so I allowed you to share my carriage. Now, unexpectedly, Miss Helian turned this into some ulterior motive.¡± After saying this, she simply turned her head away, and used the handkerchief in her hand to dab at the corners of her eyes, appearing to have been greatly wronged.

    Helian Jiao Er shook her head and saw the criticism in Wei Wei¡¯s eyes. ¡°Oldest Sister, I really don¡¯t understand how you turned into the way you are now. We¡¯ve helped you, yet you felt that we had ulterior motives. You hated us in your heart, so you carried that vile thing on your body. Oldest Sister, do you know how my heart aches seeing you like this.¡±

    ¡°This thing on the ground hasn¡¯t even been picked up, yet you and Miss Chen is already so sure that it¡¯s witch wood.¡± Wei Wei smiled, a trace of chilliness emerged in her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re such a great sister. I¡¯ve never seen a sister like this before, so eager to kill her older sister.¡± After saying this, Wei Wei stooped down to pick up that ¡®witch wood¡¯ still mostly concealed in the yellow cloth bag and pushed up on it lightly. That ¡®witch wood¡¯ now emergedpletely.

    ¡°This is the thing you guys kept saying is the ¡®witch wood¡¯.¡± Wei Wei raised her eyebrows and smiled. ¡°I ask that Eunuch Sun step forward to take a look. Is this really that evil wood.¡±

    Helian Jiao Er was closest in distance to Wei Wei. As she carefully looked at the words on the wood, herplexion changed greatly and her soul suddenly panicked!

    Eunuch Sun also stood there dazed. Where was there any witch wood inside that yellow pouch, there wasn¡¯t any cinnabar, there wasn¡¯t any birthdates, or incantations and moreover there wasn¡¯t anything rted to witchcraft. Surprisingly, words were engraved on that piece of wood. Powerfully skilled, close set, with a peaceful spirit and in good taste, strong yet delicate, each word was written with very sloppy handwriting, yet deeply prating. ¡®Peace and prosperity to our country¡¯!

    Very simple six little words, yet made Eunuch Sun take another look at Wei Wei.

    Nowadays, there were very few such broad-minded women in the world. He couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Ms. Helian can be so enlightened, it fills me with admiration. If I haven¡¯t guessed incorrectly, This should be Hidden Spirit Temple¡¯s incense wood, having absorbed the fumes from incense year-round. He looked up with rapt attention. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know how Miss Helian obtained this piece of incense wood?¡±

    Once Eunuch Sun¡¯s voice dropped, the people present started amotion.

    So it¡¯s not witch wood?

    How did it change to incense wood?

    ¡°Incense wood?!¡±

    Chen Wen Wan was even more startled and turned around to take a look. The color of her lips paled and they trembled somewhat. How¡¯s this possible, that yellow pouch clearly was given to Wei Wei by her. It was supposed to contain a piece of cursed witch wood. How could it change into incense wood!

    ¡°Eunuch Sun, could you have been mistaken?¡± Chen Wen Wan panicked, and anxiously stepped forward to take a closer look.

    Wei Wei¡¯s body turned to the side right in front of her and smiled. ¡°Miss Chen, how much do you hope that this would be a piece of witch wood. You hope for it so much that you don¡¯t even believe Eunuch Sun¡¯s words anymore.¡±

    ¡°Helian Wei Wei!¡± Chen Wen Wan inhaled a deep breath. ¡°Don¡¯t speak rubbish, I was merely concerned that Eunuch Sun¡¯s eyes may have blurred for a moment, and let an evil person slip away.¡±

 Chapter 189: Left Speechless

    <h4>Chapter 189: Left Speechless</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    She bit her lip, and was going to say something more.

    When she heard a deep and low, apathetic voice transmit to her ears,zy, yet extremely sexy. ¡°If you don¡¯t trust Eunuch Sun¡¯s eyes, then how about this Highness?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue emerged from the dark shadows, his distinctive body set of under the fur cloak appeared exceptionally handsome, with dense eyebrows and eyshes, deep dark eyes, imposing presence, and ice-coldness that terrified others.

    Chen Wen Wan trembled all over, her legs became limp and wanted to kneel on the ground!

    Upon seeing this, Retired Emperor frowned, his expression also immediately became cold. ¡°Bring the thing here.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Eunuch Sun lifted up both hands and presented that incense wood to him. When he saw the words engraved on there, the light in Retired Emperor¡¯s eyes shed then turned towards Wei Wei¡¯s direction. ¡°This is...¡±

    Wei Wei responded with a faintly smiling expression. ¡°Wei Wei said previously that I admired Retired Emperor. This time, there¡¯s been a big drought and you personally journeyed up the mountain to pray for blessings, a heart of worry for the country, worry for its people, filled Wei Wei with admiration. Thismoner¡¯s strength is limited, there¡¯s not much I can do. I only heard that the incense wood inside Hidden Spirit Temple was very effective in answering prayers, so I asked the little master to bring me to that courtyard in order to beg for a piece.¡±

    The novice monk stood by Wei Wei¡¯s side, and furiously nodded his head, after reciting ¡®amitabha¡¯ he then responded. ¡°On the way, this benefactor endured one hundred and ny stair steps and kowtowed a total of nine hundred and ny times. Such sincerity will certainly gain Buddha¡¯s favor.¡±

    As he held the incense wood in his hand, Retired Emperor only felt like he¡¯d been pped and was silent for a moment before he turned to take a look at Wei Wei. For the first time, the always unflustered eyes expressed an apology. ¡°Good child, you¡¯re truly considerate.¡±

    Having heard that, Helian Jiao Er¡¯splexion became exceptionally unsightly. She suddenly clenched her hands firmly, then slowly loosened them. She suddenly realized that whether it was her, Little Lian, or Chen Wen Wan, they¡¯ve all been dealt with by Wei Wei!

    As early as prior to entering the temple, Wei Wei already foresaw everything and kept her emotions to herself. She wasn¡¯t flustered, and instead, was waiting for them to walk right into her trap!

    At this time, Helian Jiao Er finally was extremely regretful. This girl before her truly wasn¡¯t one bit like how she used to be, not merely in regards to martial qi, but also in her shrewdness!

    Originally, she wanted to frame her before Retired Emperor, to have her thoroughly provoke Retired Emperor, so that not a single good day will be left for her, yet now, she unintentionally helped that girl set up a good road!

    After this matter, Retired Emperor would certainly feel guilty towards Wei Wei, and in the future, he might even start taking care of her.

    Thinking of this, Helian Jiao Er¡¯s heart was filled with hate as she stiffly bit through the flesh inside her mouth, a mouthful of blood, which she had no choice but to swallow!

    Wei Wei watched her, and smiled lightly. ¡°Right now, everything has confirmed that I¡¯m innocent. I actually have something to ask Younger Sister and Miss Chen. I¡¯m clearly carrying a piece of incense wood. Why did the two of you insist that it¡¯s witch wood before even taking a look at it? What is the real reason for this?¡±

    Chen Wen Wan¡¯s pale lips simply couldn¡¯t utter a single word.

    Helian Jiao Er forced the side of her lips into a smile. ¡°Looking at it from a distance, that incense wood resembled witch wood, that¡¯s why Younger Sister thought...¡±

    ¡°Younger Sister.¡± Wei Wei neither anxiously nor impatiently interrupted her. ¡°You¡¯re going to say that all of this was a misunderstanding?¡±

    Helian Jiao Er nodded, the rim of her eyes slightly red. ¡°I¡¯ve wronged Older Sister, we¡¯ve indeed seen incorrectly.¡±

    ¡°Seen incorrectly? I think it¡¯s more like Younger Sister don¡¯t understand why the witch wood in my pouch has be incense wood, right?¡±

    Speaking to this point, Wei Wei turned her head to look at Retired Emperor. ¡°I won¡¯t conceal from Retired Emperor. I really have a piece of witch wood here.¡±

    What? Everybody looked at each other, one after another. They honestly didn¡¯t understand. Wei Wei had just dispelled rumors of her having witchwood, why would she now admit to having a piece!

    However, only Chen Wen Wan realized what she wanted to say, and immediately stood up.

    Wei Wei lightly swept her a nce and continued. ¡°It¡¯s just that this piece was actually given to me by Miss Chen as we entered the temple.¡±

    ¡°Helian Wei Wei you shouldn¡¯t spit blood on people!¡± (use others wrongly)

    Chen Wen Wan looked down, that kind of twisted face, where¡¯s the least bit of gentle aura from before.

    Wei Wei smiled, her eyes so bright it seemed to be overflowing with ayer of dazzling light. ¡°Miss Chen, from start to finish, the one who¡¯s spitting blood on people are the two of you. Why should I cooperate with you and enter your horse carriage? I merely wanted to see what cheap trick you¡¯re ying at. I really didn¡¯t think that for the sake of dealing with me, she unexpectedly sent a youngdy from a prestigious family. Miss Chen, you¡¯re certainly not a student who¡¯s participated in White Academy¡¯spetitions, yet you appeared now to apany us. Surely, only a person who can hide the sky with her hand (hide the truth from the masses), like Madam Su, can help you aplish this. It¡¯s just that you guys have underestimated me too much. With merely a piece of witch wood, you intended to put me on the road to death? You really think I¡¯m still someone who¡¯d allow you to bully me like before, the lonely child who wouldn¡¯t talk back? !¡±

    After speaking, she took a step forward and fiercely knelt on the ground!

    The sound she made was even louder than when Helian Jiao Er kneeled, even more heartfelt!

    Her long skirt fell on ground as if it incited a flower to bloom!

    Fine rain fell, an evening wind burst forth. Wei Wei lifted her head, her long sleeves fluttered and echoed in the wind.

    ¡°Retired Emperor, that year, my grandfather was sixty years of age,. In order to protect the Dragon War Empire¡¯s territory, his cavalry copsed at the border, blood dyed thendscape, brandishing his battle de, spreading the valiant battle spirit. Therefore, you conferred the Defense Division upon those of Helian blood. Your intent was to protect the family who served the country, who wholeheartedly served the people. Yet clearly I was a good-for-nothing from childhood, without grandfather, and without a mother, and even had to offer my position to another person. That¡¯s why I deserve to be humiliated by others and was scolded as barbaric and wanton. After all, I threw away my own inheritance.¡±

    As Wei Wei spoke, her back was exceedingly straight. Even though she was in a kneeling position, in everyone¡¯s eyes, she was dashing in a way that¡¯s hard to describe. ¡°But I¡¯ve grown up now, and understand what¡¯s honor and disgrace. I don¡¯t want to have people discredit my reputation as they pleased like this again, yet I haven¡¯t said anything. I think that year when Grandfather brandished his de to guard his home and defend the country, he certainly didn¡¯t do it so as to have me stand here one day and be schemed against without good cause. When I was little, he held me in his arms and what he said most often was ¡®young one, when you grow up, you have to be the best martial artist and serve Retired Emperor as his left and right hand. This way, you can support and protect our Dragon War Empire to grow and multiply, bringing people peace and prosperity! For the past many years, no matter what happens, I¡¯ve always remembered these words, thinking that when I reach a high enough level, I can tell you of this, but it seems that now, you may not want to hear it. After all, right now, the master of the Defense Division¡¯sst name is Su. Retired Emperor, you probably also have apprehensions.¡±

    Retired Emperor looked at this face before him who resembled the old man Helian¡¯s face three parts out of ten. His heart received a great shock. Suddenly, he actually wondered that when he previously refused his grandson¡¯s request to marry this child, did he indeed make a mistake...

 Chapter 190: Denouncing Lady Su

    <h4>Chapter 190: Denouncing Lady Su</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    The previousss from the Defense Division was someone he¡¯d watch as she grew up. How could thatss¡¯ daughter be as unbearable as the rumors say.

    It¡¯s he who¡¯d been situated in this position for too long a time. The more he heard, the more he believed.

    He believed that he was a wise and sympathetic monarch. During those years, in regards to those generals who¡¯d assisted him in his conquests, he¡¯s never treated any of them unfairly, yet today, he actually discovered that surprisingly, his most meritorious official¡¯s granddaughter had received endless grievances.

    Thinking of what¡¯s just happened, Retired Emperor¡¯s heart continuously raged even more. If it weren¡¯t for this child¡¯sposed way of handling things, he might¡¯ve really allowed the Su family to leave unscathed in the end.

    Su family, Su family!

    Retired Emperor inhaled deeply. Bang! The Buddhist beads he¡¯s been fiddling with in his hands was mmed against the tabletop. Even the tone of his voice was saturated with fury. ¡°Go bring Lady Su to me!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    In the wake of Eunuch Sun¡¯s voice dropping, Helian Jiao Er¡¯s whole body seemed as if it¡¯s been hit with a gust of frost, as she took a step backwards in a daze.

    By the time Eunuch Sun brought Madam Su, from a distance, Madam Su already saw her personal maid kneeling on the ground. Her heart chilled all at once.

    Originally, Madam Su felt that Wei Wei was only a silly girl and wasn¡¯t much to deal with, so she sent the maid under hermand to handle the matter. Everything should¡¯ve been wless. Howe Little Lian was the one kneeling on the ground?

    Something must¡¯ve gone wrong!

    As clever as Madam Su was, she used only a few seconds to scan her beloved daughter and Chen Wen Wan¡¯s faces. In merely a split second, she already understood what¡¯s going on.

    Her first reaction was to turn big problems into small ones, and small ones into no problems at all, because if this matter was pushed onto the younger generation, she could use the excuse of the rashness and willfulness of youth.

    If she was also implicated, then the matter would be entirely different.

    That¡¯s why, even if it was a pity, she could only abandon them.

    Madam Su grasped the handkerchief in her hands tightly, yet her appearance didn¡¯t lose itsposure, as she kept herself under control and greeted ording to propriety. ¡°This female official pays respects to Retired Emperor, thousand years, ten thousand years.¡±

    Retired Emperor also didn¡¯tmand her to stand up and only watched her from on high, his tone of voice level. ¡°I remember that Official Chen has just recently entered the capital. He was promoted all thanks to your Su family.¡±

    ¡°What happened between the senior generation is also unclear to me.¡± Su Yan Mo clenched her handkerchief, allowing no changes to her expression. ¡°Older brother hasn¡¯t talked about these things.¡±

    Retired Emperor narrowed his eyes. ¡°Then that Miss Chen before us, do you also not know her?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t met up with her before.¡± Su Yan Mo indeed hadn¡¯t met up with Chen Wen Wan before. Ministers ganging up for personal interests was a major event. Womenfolk getting too close to each other would also bring forth suspicion. What¡¯s more, her brother had just promoted the person withst name Chen. Even if she used the Chen family, she always only exchanged letters and always avoided meeting them face to face.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that this little vile spawn had caused too big of a wave within White Academy, time and time again causing Jiao Er to lose face, she wouldn¡¯t have used this chess piece buried inside White Academy ahead of schedule.

    Retired Emperor watched Su Yan Mo¡¯s appearance, and knew that asking anymore wouldn¡¯t yield any results, so he justughed deeply. ¡°Then you also don¡¯t know of your beloved daughter colluding with the daughter of the Chen family to harm another person?¡±

    ¡°Was there really such a thing?¡± Su Yan Mo¡¯s eyes shook and seemed as if she couldn¡¯t believe it as she turned to look at Helian Jiao Er. ¡°Jiao Er, who did you harm? What has Mother been teaching you everyday, you¡¯re naive by nature so it¡¯s hard to avoid being exploited by others. What¡¯s happened now?¡±

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Wei Wei knew what kind of person Madam Su was, she¡¯s afraid she also would be deceived by her acting. Compared to Helian Jiao Er, her mother had indeed already practiced her skill to the highest level, beyond shamelessness.

    ¡°Madam Su.¡± Wei Wei slowly turned and walked towards her, a smile on the corners of her mouth and with a pressuringposed demeanor. ¡°I¡¯ve already studied a book. This was written on that book, if a person was truly surprised, their expression would be maintained for two seconds at most. Exceeding two seconds meant that this person isn¡¯t truly surprised, but is pretending instead. Madam, I¡¯ve been counting time. I¡¯m afraid this expression of yours has already been maintained for at least five seconds.¡±

    Su Yan Mo hadn¡¯t thought that the little girl whose hands and feet used to tremble at seeing her could suddenly be so strong. Thinking of all the news she¡¯d received recently, she narrowed her eyes slightly and restored her usual attitude. ¡°Wei Wei, can you talk like this to the head of your family. What kinds of things have you been learning at White Academy, provoking your elders?¡±

    Wei Wei smiled. ¡°Me? The Madam has probably forgotten. Early on, your treasured daughter has already instigated the elders to remove me from the n. Nowadays, this Helian Wei Wei is only a solitary individual. Besides my master, those who can be considered my elders have all been buried in their tombs. Or perhaps Madam wants to go and apany them. In that case, I can consider calling you ¡®elder¡¯.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Madam Su inhaled deeply. ¡°You¡¯ve truly changed too quickly. Even I, as your mother, almost can no longer recognize you.¡±

    As Wei Wei watched her, the light in her eyes radiated an icy chill. ¡°Madam, should I remind you again that my mother, who formerly treated you like a sister, had her husband stolen by you, was defamed by you, which became a chronic illness and departed this world. Even when she already had one foot in the grave, you started a rumor and imed that she couldn¡¯t tolerate you. It would seem that your beloved daughter truly inherited your personality, incapable of other things, yet proficient in all kinds of ways to nder and frame other people!¡±

    Having heard that, everyone couldn¡¯t help but turned towards Madam Su and sized her up, especially the remaining two or three girls from noble families. They still didn¡¯t know that there¡¯s surprisingly such an incident within the capitol.

    The mother of the iparably grand martial qi genius, Miss Helian Jiao Er¡¯s mother actually attained her position by relying on this kind of method.

    Truth be told, this kind of method was considered the most shameful by them. Even within this capitol¡¯s social circles, everyone wanted to marry a good husband, however, snatching one¡¯s own sister¡¯s husband, this kind of thing, was something they wouldn¡¯t want to do.

    They truly couldn¡¯t tell that Madam Su had done this previously...

    These were the things Su Yan Mo was most unwilling to have people bring up. Clearly, each statement spoken by Wei Wei exposed her weakness.

    Su Yan Mo wished that she could tear Wei Wei to shreds at this instant, yet had no way of ring up in front of so many people.

    In addition, she didn¡¯t know at all the details of what had happened here prior to her arrival, so she could only silently endure. She turned her head towards Retired Emperor to say. ¡°Retired Emperor, I know that daughter of mine. Her temperament is awfully gentle, can there be some misunderstanding here.¡±

    ¡°Misunderstanding?¡± Retired Emperor¡¯s gaze was steady, the tone of his voice grave. ¡°Your daughter prompted the Chen family¡¯s daughter to have her bring witch wood into the temple, in order to harm another person. Your personal maid also is kneeling here. What kind of misunderstanding do you think there can be? Not to mention pouring out lies, they even harmed another person. Su Yan Mo, is this how your Su family educate it¡¯s members?¡±

 Chapter 191: Sincerely Want to Take a Wife

    <h4>Chapter 191: Sincerely Want to Take a Wife</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    Su Yan Mo hadn¡¯t anticipated that Retired Emperor had be so furious. She represented the two Su and Helian families. Even if this matter had been exposed, in order to maintain the bnce in court, Retired Emperor would keep his temper in check and would control the impact of this matter to a certain degree.

    Yet today, Retired Emperor clearly wanted to punish them severely!

    This caught Su Yan Mo extremely unprepared. She didn¡¯t know what Helian Wei Wei had done after all. Unexpectedly, it made the Retired Emperor, who¡¯d always weighed everything carefully, resolved to be this angry. She could only kneel on the ground and sounded as if she¡¯d been wronged. ¡°Retired Emperor, this female official hasn¡¯t been here just now, and also don¡¯t understand why Little Lian¡¯s kneeling here. As for harming others, this female official understands even less of what I¡¯ve heard.¡±

    ¡°Good, good.¡± Retired Emperor stood up. ¡°Since you don¡¯t know anything, then go back and tell Prime Minister Su, in the trip to Hidden Spirit Temple this time, what I¡¯d wanted was to handle everything in a subdued manner, that way I can prepare matters to hand over for him to manage, it would seem...we should give some people suitable responsibilities. In the future, he need not concern himself with matters at the Bright Brilliant Pce. He can concentrate on being prime minister.¡±

    These words sounded like there wasn¡¯t any deterrence of power.

    However Su Yan Mo actually understood that this kind of decision actually weakened the Su family¡¯s power!

    Her heart rattled!

    She looked up and over at her beloved daughter¡¯s paled face.

    She already refused to ept this oue. She had to think of a way to defend and save Jiao Er!

    It ought to be known that there¡¯s no limit to her daughter¡¯s future prospects. She absolutely couldn¡¯t lose due to this girl¡¯s designs.

    Thinking to this point, Madam Su heavily kowtowed her head on the floor as she faced Retired Emperor to say. ¡°Retired Emperor, something bad happened, therefore you¡¯re angry. It¡¯s just that, who saw my daughter incite people? What evidence is there?¡± After saying this, Madam Su faced Chen Wen Wan and looked at her. ¡°Miss Chen, my Su family have no enmity and no grievance with you and it¡¯s also out of the question that we¡¯re intimate. You¡¯ve done wrongs, but why did Retired Emperor say that you¡¯ve been incited by my daughter?¡±

    Having heard these words, Chen Wen Wan shook from head to foot. How could she not understand that Madam Su was prodding her.

    Have her speak after sizing up the situation.

    For such a long time, the Chen family was able to reach this level all thanks to the Su family.

    Madam Su¡¯s intention was very clear. The Su family could elevate the Chen family, they could also cause the Chen family to fall through the mud, even to the point of death and ruin!

    Chen Wen Wan burst into loudughter. Suddenly her pupils submerged. The sound of her voice was filled with pain. ¡°All of these things were caused by me, no one prompted me at all. It¡¯s only because a disgraceful girl, without any bit of good looks even fooled around with people all day, hooking up with this one and that one, so much so that she didn¡¯t even spare Young Master Hei Ze. Truly disgusting enough to make a person puke. This kind of person, if no one taught her a lesson, my heart could not be free.

    It¡¯s just that I underestimated a certain person¡¯s deviousness. On the surface she seemed to have epted my good intention and warmed up to me, when in fact, she¡¯d always guarded against me. In the end, I¡¯m the one who¡¯s too naive. Whether I¡¯m to be killed or punished, go guys go ahead!¡±

    ¡°You used the witch wood, because you were jealous?¡± Madam Su suddenly saw the light. Intentionally or otherwise, her gaze swept over Hei Ze. ¡°So it turns out the one you like is the second young master of the Hei family.¡±

    Hei Ze¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as he watched this scene.

    At that moment, Chen Wen Wan¡¯s head pressed even lower as she looked nkly at the dripping wet bluestone path before her.

    When she first entered the capitol, she already liked that Young Master Hei Ze, who could handle any matter with ease no matter what it was.

    She understood more than anybody that his future wife woulde from either an aristocratic family or a regional lord.

    Her family background certainly matched his.

    During that tea party, Madam Su saw through her thoughts andter told her that recently, Grandfather Hei was anxious to find a wife for that person. As long as shepleted this assignment, not only would her father¡¯s career advance, she could fulfill her own wish to be a part of the Hei family.

    But during the trip to Hidden Spirit Temple this time, she finally discovered that even if she climbed even higher, in that person¡¯s eyes, not even a reflection of her would be present!

    Why!

    She could forget it if she¡¯d lost to other people!

    An ugly girl who¡¯d been driven out of her n, without power without influence, even that face of hers made people lose their appetite. Yet she could make that person carve a special ce for her.

    She refused to ept it!

    She thought that as long as she eliminated this ugly girl, she would have an opportunity.

    Yet unexpectedly, all of these hopes were but a dream.

    Right now, she¡¯d awoken from her beautiful dream.

    He simply couldn¡¯t remember that young girl who he¡¯d lent an arm of support to at the tea party.

    When he faced her now, there¡¯s only loathing in his eyes, which made her wished with all her heart that everything hadn¡¯t happened!

    Chen Wen Wan never felt any regret like this before. She shivered as she waited for Retired Emperor¡¯s rage!

    On the contrary, Madam Su was very satisfied with Chen Wen Wan¡¯s grasp of the big picture as she lifted her head to speak. ¡°Retired Emperor, everything has been rified now. It¡¯s merely jealousy between the children and mischievous hearts which caused Miss Chen to do something she shouldn¡¯t have done.¡±

    Retired Emperor didn¡¯t say anything as he lowered his eyes.

    Wei Wei just smiled. She¡¯d never thought that Madam Su would thoroughly fall on the basis of this incident alone. If it were that simple, she wouldn¡¯t have established Tiny Pond Under Heaven.

    She understood more than anyone Madam Su¡¯s scheming capacity as well as the Su family¡¯s status in the imperial court.

    Even if this incident directly pointed at Madam Su, Chen Wen Wan still wouldn¡¯t confess it. This much was clear.

    Because within the Dragon War Empire, the power of the four ns was expansive, causing Chen Wen Wan to worry that after she told the truth, the Chen family would be eliminated.

    Madam Su was indeed clever and knew how to use power to pressure people.

    But what she didn¡¯t know was that, precisely because of this point, Retired Emperor would take these troubles to heart even more!

    A power which already vaguely started to pressure the imperial family, how would the Retired Emperor permit it.

    What Wei Wei wanted was precisely this oue!

    In the future, she wanted to wrest back control of the Helian family, the ones she¡¯d have to face were the four great ns.

    How could she seed based on her strength alone?

    It¡¯s only possible if she pulled Retired Emperor to this side...

    Wei Wei raised her head and when she met the eyes of Retired Emperor in the process of examining to thest detail, she suddenly stiffened.

    She seemed to have understood something. She actually forgot that her purpose in having done what she¡¯d done was something the Retired Emperor very likely also had be aware of.

    As the proverb went, this sovereign¡¯s experience,pared to her, was as someone who¡¯d eaten more salt than she¡¯d eaten rice. How could he not have perceived the twist and turns within this incident?

    Of course she puzzled over what Retired Emperor¡¯s attitude over all of this would be.

    Retired Emperor looked at that expressionless little ck painted face and felt that there was some resemnce to that little third grandson. His heart also softened immediately, thinking that he couldn¡¯t dissuade that resolute icy grandson anyways. From the moment he started to speak, that icy youngster had stood next to him and sneered from time to time. It was evident that he wasn¡¯t satisfied.

    He¡¯s already so old, basically everything he¡¯d done had been for the younger generation¡¯s sake. Since his treasured grandson had made a choice, no matter what his objective was, forget it, he should just go along with his choice.

    Right now, he actually hoped a little, that the icy youngster was sincere in his desire to marry this young girl, and wasn¡¯t doing this for something else...

 Chapter 192: Breathtaking Wei Wei

    <h4>Chapter 192: Breathtaking Wei Wei</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    When he saw this girl previously, he was left with an extremely displeasing impression.

    In general, women were like this, only concerned with romance in their hearts. At that time, this girl¡¯s heart was hung up on her engagement with Murong Chang Feng. Everything she did was a huge joke.

    Meeting her today, Retired Emperor felt that he seemed to have just gotten to know this girl only now.

    Each of her steps were prudent and measured, neither panicky nor impatient. Despite her young age, she actually understood the weight of a matter and controlled it. Most important of all, she valued rtionships and righteousness. If Ole Third married her in the future, he¡¯d be able to find happiness.

    Retired Emperor also thought, his grandson¡¯s temperament was as apathetic as ice, who could possibly suit him for a lifetime.

    Considering all options, there were plenty of girls with good family backgrounds.

    As for one who could enclose and warm up his heart, there truly wasn¡¯t any.

    For so many years, Retired Emperor had always worried that Baili Jia Jue would go astray and be a tyrant.

    After all, that kind of deep and immeasurable personality was indeed suitable for a monarch. Yet it¡¯s too cold, so cold that all of the people in the world seemed to be of no importance to him at all.

    Everyone said that it¡¯s not important to have feelings to be a monarch.

    True, feelings could handicap a monarch.

    However, that didn¡¯t necessarily mean that it¡¯s necessary to bepletely cold-blooded in order to dominate the world.

    If this was so, the ones to suffer would be themon people.

    This icy youngster needed a person who could make him soften once in awhile.

    It¡¯s not enough for that person to rely solely on innocence and naivety.

    In the imperial pce as well as in the court, there were just too many lures. The slightestck of caution could cause one to fall into a trap.

    This girl must be strong, yet not unbending, powerful, yet not brutal. She must have something to help her persevere, so she wouldn¡¯t easily be engulfed.

    Until now, he¡¯d only discovered the signs of some of these qualities first within this girl.

    Thinking to this point, when Retired Emperor looked at Wei Wei, many expressions also unfolded.

    This caused Wei Wei to be at a loss and immediately subtly stroked the bridge of her nose in confusion. What¡¯s the meaning behind Retired Emperor¡¯s satisfaction within that unfathomable gaze?

    One couldn¡¯t help but say that this person, Wei Wei, was born with a pair of eyes that made people like her. Even though that face was a little ck, however, that pair of eyes was quite dazzling when she became astute, and when she¡¯s dazed or nked out, she then looked awfully adorable.

    The more Retired Emperor looked, the more he was pleased. In his heart, he already categorized Wei Wei as someone who¡¯s straightforward and smart. He retracted his gaze and casted it on Chen Wen Wan. ¡°I¡¯m asking you one final question, have you only told the truth?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Chen Wen Wan bit her thin lips, only aware that all strength already left her as she bowed and kneeled on the ground, without even looking up. ¡°All of these things were done solely by me, with no rtion to anyone else.¡±

    Retired Emperor¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°Someonee, drag her away for me and detain her in prison until we return to the capital, before meting out her punishment.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The shadow guards epted the order.

    Retired Emperor continued to say. ¡°Write a letter to the emperor to remove Chen Hui from office. Send his entire family back to their hometown, barred from entering the capitol within seven years.¡±

    Chen Wen Wan¡¯s eyes were originally looking down dully. When she heard these words, she suddenly turned her head around. ¡°Retired Emperor, this matter is unrted to Father, yet you want to punish him!¡±

    ¡°How your father obtained this position of his.¡± When Retired Emperor made this statement, his gaze flit across Madam Su¡¯s back. ¡°I know in my heart. Your father¡¯s loyalty should also be questioned.¡±

    Chen Wen Wan stiffened. The light in her eyes swayed as she looked towards Su Yan Mo and clearly wanted to have her plea for leniency on behalf of the Chen family.

    Su Yan Mo didn¡¯t speak at all. She didn¡¯t even spare Chen Wen Wan a nce as her eyes unblinkingly maintained their original position.

    In that split second, Chen Wen Wan struggled to yell out something, yet discovered that her throat unexpectedly made no sounds.

    How could this be? !

    Chen Wen Wan did everything she could to bend forward while realizing that the only thing she¡¯d done was touch Madam Su just now. That little face became utterly distorted and seemed as if she wished she could chew Madam Su to bits then swallow her!

    She actually believed that as long as she didn¡¯t confess, she could save the Chen family!

    She didn¡¯t expect that from the start, all this cruel, poisonous, woman wanted to do was kill and silence her!

    Chen Wen Wan could feel her blood vessels hurting throughout her whole body, so she couldn¡¯t even cry out a grievance while she was dragged out by the shadow guards.

    Su Yan Mo saw that the only person who¡¯s capable of threatening her had turned into dead evidence. The rattle that¡¯s been in her heart also calmed down. When she looked at Retired Emperor again, she also rxed quite a bit. ¡°Retired Emperor is brilliant!¡±

    She didn¡¯t expect that Retired Emperor actually only nced at her indifferently, his presence undiminished. ¡°As for Helian Jiao Er, as a student at the Superior Compound, yetcking in moral conduct, not distinguishing right from wrong, and recently ndered another person, tomorrow, let¡¯s have her remain at Hidden Spirit Temple¡¯s firewood room to reflect on how she¡¯s been wrong. After she¡¯s thought things through, she can then return to the capitol.¡±

    Having heard what¡¯s been said, Helian Jiao Er shook all over and suddenly turned towards Madam Su to look at her!

    She couldn¡¯t remain here!

    This was a temple. How could a refined girl like her live here. What would she be if news of this spread!

    Would anyone still marry her in the future?

    What¡¯s more when would be considered the time when she¡¯d ¡®thought things through¡¯?

    The martial qipetition was about to start soon, the champion could be the Third Prince Consort. This was a promise Retired Emperor made before thousands of witnesses at the time. His mouth of gold and words of jade* simply couldn¡¯t be changed!

    (*a Chinese expression which meant that an emperor¡¯s promise is immutable)

    She¡¯s someone who wanted to be champion, yet was stranded here, how could she still participate!

    Helian Jiao Er¡¯s entire being panicked, her pair of limpid autumn water filled eyes was restless as she faced Wei Wei¡¯s gaze, emitting an unprecedented malevolence.

    It¡¯s all because of that lowlife!

    If it weren¡¯t for her, Retired Emperor also wouldn¡¯t have made this decision!

    Retired Emperor had always praised her, so much so that he even revealed before that he had her in mind as Third Prince Consort.

    Now, all of this, all of it had been ruined by this lowlife!

    Helian Jiao Er bit that bit of tender flesh inside her mouth, her fingertips also imprinted against the hollow of her palms.

    Madam Su was afraid her beloved daughter could no longer endure it and extended her hand to steady her arm, with great difficulty, she gloomily said. ¡°Retired Emperor is right, this time, she¡¯s been too insensible, warm hearted, and unintentionally fell into another person¡¯s scheme. Again, I ask that Retired Emperor give consideration to my brother and the Defense Division and lighten her punishment. Not long from now, the grand martial qi convention will start. The elders already chose Jiao Er to represent our Dragon War Empire. Again I request that Retired Emperor give it careful consideration.¡±

    Listening to these words, Wei Wei also couldn¡¯t help but admire Madam Su¡¯s intelligence.

    If she used anything else to pressure Retired Emperor, Retired Emperor might¡¯ve only penalized Helian Jiao Er even more severely.

    However, in bringing up the empire¡¯s glory, even Retired Empire also have to reflect on the bigger picture and reduce Helian Jiao Er¡¯s punishment. Otherwise, it¡¯d be difficult to justify himself before the popce.

    As expected, Retired Emperor¡¯s eyebrows furrowed together. It¡¯s not difficult to see he¡¯s enduring silently.

    Madam Su knew that her gamble had paid off, the corners of her mouth and was just about to curve up.

    When she heard a statement echoing tly. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s just have the madam take her beloved daughter¡¯s ce and suffer the punishment in her stead.¡±

 Chapter 193: Slap Madam Suâ€™s Face

    <h4>Chapter 193: p Madam Su¡¯s Face</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    Two voices echoed simultaneously.

    One was Helian Wei Wei¡¯s,nguid and indolent, a smile on her lips.

    The other one was Baili Jia Jue¡¯s, he stood straight with head tilted, a silver face like a perfect ice sculpture, leisurely rolling up the cuffs of his sleeves as the corners of his mouth curved in an enchantingly cold manner, his voice sexily deep and low, yet emotionless.

    Wei Wei actually didn¡¯t expect that Third Prince wanted to say the same thing she did and nced sideways to take a look at the man.

    Third Prince actually appeared indifferent and only faced her with a raised eyebrow.

    Head Abbot Fang Zhang, however, stared eyes wide. What did he say, this girl and this stinky fellow were truly a bit alike!

    Look, the arrangement that they suggested was astonishingly exactly the same!

    Retired Emperor also stared nkly, after which heughed. ¡°Then just as what thisss, Wei Wei has said, let¡¯s have Madam Su suffer instead of her daughter.¡±

    ¡°Retired Emperor.¡± Wei Wei unsurprisingly nced back to salute him with with honor.

    Su Yan Mo held tightly onto Helian Jiao Er¡¯s fingers, the light in her eyes brimming with hatred. To have her, a grand official¡¯s wife, retained at the temple to chant the sutra and abstain from meat, if this wasn¡¯t extraordinary shame and humiliation, what was!

    She forced herself to remain calm as she turned to face Retired Emperor and was going to speak.

    When Wei Wei interrupted her. ¡°Madam Su shouldn¡¯t have apetition to participate in, right?¡±

    Su Yan Mo slowly breathed, the corners of her mouth rigid. ¡°No.¡±

    This vile spawn was purposefully using the words she¡¯d just spoken to stop her up. She¡¯s already so old, how could she still have anypetition to participate in!

    Wei Wei seemed as if she didn¡¯t see Madam Su¡¯s fury as she said levelly. ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, a mother paying her child¡¯s debt is more than fitting.¡±

    Helian Jiao Er was filled with so much resentment, all of her teeth hurt. She truly wanted to gather all of the martial qi within her body and immediately dash over to ughter Wei Wei!

    However, on the surface, she only gripped Madam Su¡¯s hand, and shook her head back and forth. ¡°How can I have Mother take the punishment in my ce. The one who was wrong was clearly me.¡±

    Her pair of eyes were reddened, her eyshes drooped down as ayer of tears moistened them. In spite of everything, it kind of made people feel like they didn¡¯t have the heart to watch.

    Wei Wei knew that Helian Jiao Er was acting again.

    However, things having reached this stage, no matter how she¡¯s acting, she still couldn¡¯t cover up the true cause of her existing misfortune. Everybody weren¡¯t fools. Having witnessed this incident, everybody more or less knew that Helian Jiao Er certainly wasn¡¯t as naive or magnanimous as she appeared on the surface.

    Of course, some people were still misled by her appearance, especially those who easily felt sorry for beautiful damsels, such as the young lords.

    Wei Wei straightened her cor, and inclined her head as sheughed. ¡°Then what Younger Sister mean is that you want to be the one to stay at the temple? Such filial piety is truly moving.¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Helian Jiao Er¡¯splexion changed as she choked on Wei Wei¡¯s words, her lips scarlet from getting bitten, she gnashed her teeth with hate and resentment.

    How was that her intent. What she wanted was to weep for a bit until maybe someone would help her mother and daughter plea for leniency. After all, the people standing here were all young lords from the capitol. No small number of them got along well with the Su family, if they opened their mouths, Retired Emperor more or less would have to reconsider.

    Yet without waiting for anyone to open their mouths, this lowlife already took away any escape route she might have had.

    After this, she truly didn¡¯t know what else to do.

    Helian Jiao Er clenched both hands at a loss for what to do and turned to look at Su Yan Mo. ¡°Mother...¡±

    Su Yan Mo heavily closed her eyes then opened them again after having carefully weighed her gains and losses.

    This daughter of hers was important to the four great ns.

    Someday in the future, she¡¯s bound to the indescribably exalted.

    If she were to suffer today¡¯s punishment, Madam Su¡¯s afraid that Helian Jiao Er wouldn¡¯t be able to cleanse herself of today¡¯s humiliation for the rest of her life.

    Also, she¡¯s already somebody¡¯s wife. Even if she lost face, and would feel as if needles prick at her flesh everytime she left the house in the future and recall today¡¯s events, however, that¡¯s but a trivial matter. As long as the Su family was strong enough, no matter how many rumors there¡¯d be, no one would dare speak of them in front of her, same as when she dealt with that Helian loser at the time.

    That¡¯s why Su Yan Mo finally still chose to save her own beloved daughter. She humbly looked down, her intent was as it¡¯d been pointed out. ¡°Jiao Er grew up to be what she is all because this mother of hers failed to teach her how difficult it is to fathom a person¡¯s heart. If Wei Wei, you just won¡¯t consent to forgive me, then let me take the me on her behalf.¡±

    On the surface, these words seemed to represent that she¡¯d acknowledged her mistake. However, people who didn¡¯t understand the circumstances, when they heard this, would feel that Wei Wei wasn¡¯t magnanimous enough in this matter, being firmly set on punishing Helian Jiao Er.

    Wei Wei coldlyughed, her eyes on Su Yan Mo¡¯s face, pausing after each word. ¡°Madam, I think you must have been mistaken in regards to the circumstances. Right now, it¡¯s not a question of how difficult it is to fathom a person¡¯s heart, rather, it¡¯s a matter of Younger Sister¡¯s dishonorable behavior, of her attempt to frame another person. Did Madam say all of that because you felt that Retired Emperor judged unjustly?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Su Yan Mo¡¯s fingers stiffened, saw the gaze Retired Emperor cast in her direction, and was afraid of saying something wrong, allowing Retired Emperor to find another pretext to punish Helian Jiao Er more severely. She had no choice this time. In order to protect her beloved daughter as much as possible, she could only soften her attitude before Wei Wei. ¡°What I wanted to say is that you can me me and can also me your Second Sister for being wrong this time, however, we still look upon you as a member of the family.¡±

    After she finished speaking, Su Yan Mo only felt that she¡¯d lost her whole face.

    But what other way was there!

    There wasn¡¯t any other way!

    This affair had already progressed to this point, this is the only thing she could do!

    She hadn¡¯t anticipated that this little vile spawn would be clever and eloquent to this extent!

    Unexpectedly, even she was finally forced by her to a spot where she could neither advance nor retreat.

    If she knew earlier that this vile spawn was still struggling against her fate like this, at that time, she wouldn¡¯t have set her mind on that bit of Helian blood in her body. In keeping Wei Wei alive, she failed topletely eliminate a weed at its roots. She only disabled her martial qi and broke her meridians, with the thought that Wei Wei already became a cripple who could live peaceably with them until Jiao Er needed to advance. That way, it¡¯d be easier for them to draw Helian blood from that cripple¡¯s body anytime it¡¯s needed to help Jiao Er make a rapid breakthrough.

    Looking at it now, she shouldn¡¯t have spared this little bane of their existence who¡¯d been giving them heartburn. She should¡¯ve killed her with poison the way she killed her lowly mother and have her fall together with her mother!

    The light in Wei Wei¡¯s eyes fell on Su Yan Mo¡¯s pair of brimming with maliciousness eyes, and very lightly, very lightlyughed. ¡°Madam, you¡¯re overthinking it. I¡¯ve never med you guys.¡±

    I hated you. I wish I could have all of you stripped of your bones and turned to ash and offered as a sacrifice to the hundreds and thousands of loyal souls who were persecuted by you guys in order to take over the n!

    ¡°Madam took care of me for such a long time, I¡¯d still like to repay Madam.¡±

    In those days, the way you angered my Mother to the point of falling gravely ill, I¡¯ll have you taste the very same vor!

    ¡°When you speak of forgive or not forgive.¡±

    This was what¡¯s called putting things in their ce. Without having unmasked you guys and exposing the truth, putting you in a tight spot, how could it be worthy of the humiliation you¡¯ve piled on me for so many years!

    ¡°I¡¯m truly being regarded as too much of an outsider.¡±

    This was merely just the beginning. Having only pped your face once, having only cracked your reputation once, how¡¯s that enough.

    What I wanted was for your Su family to repay blood with blood!

    Wait a bit longer. Wait for me to ascend step by step and hollow out your Su family. Your expression at that time would surely be interesting to see...

 Chapter 194: Whoâ€™s The Real Female Phoenix

    <h4>Chapter 194: Who¡¯s The Real Female Phoenix</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    Thinking up to this point, Helian Wei Wei¡¯s fingers streaked across the calluses on her fingertips. Facing Su Yan Mo¡¯s slightly stiff face, she slowly smiled.

    Even though hatred filled Su Yan Mo¡¯s heart, she could only suppress it and push up the corners of her mouth slightly. Wait until this incident quietly passed. Fortunately, Retired Emperor epted her excuse. No matter how bad things looked now, her beloved daughter was still the one everyone supported, and the genius most likely to be Third Prince¡¯s Consort.

    She¡¯s convinced that Retired Emperor also had apprehensions regarding this point.

    Within Dragon War Empire, it didn¡¯t matter how intelligent a person was, only when they possessed a martial qi cultivation surpassing others, would their words matter.

    That little vile spawn, sooner orter, would repay with interest for all that transpired here today!

    She wasn¡¯t anxious.

    Su Yan Mo looked down as she moved the Buddhist beads in her hand and followed the novice monk to the most remote courtyard in the temple.

    Generally speaking, women weren¡¯t permitted to stay overnight in a temple, the concern was that it¡¯d destroy the purity within the temple.

    However, Hidden Spirit Temple was different from others because of its reputation as the imperial family¡¯s preferred temple. That¡¯s why every year, people who came to pray were basically either from the imperial family or had powerful connections. Included among these were many womenfolk for whom it¡¯d be dangerous to go down the mountain at night, so one remote courtyard was reserved to house the women.

    It¡¯s just that this courtyard looked too bleak, the interior decor was awfully simple, just like a very cold, cold pce.

    The only thing that¡¯s slightly tolerable was that the room didn¡¯t have any unusual smells.

    However, this kind of simplicity was unbearable for Su Yan Mo. Since childhood till now, she¡¯d been a golden branch treasured in the palm of a hand. Even after she¡¯d snatched Helian Guang Yao, she¡¯d still been pampered and respected. Even within the circles of influential people, who among those high officials and nobles didn¡¯t fawn on her.

    Now, she¡¯s made to live in this kind of ce even inferior to a firewood house. The hatred that Su Yan Mo had just suppressed all instantaneously bubbled up without exception!

    Helian Jiao Er came along with her mother. After she saw that house, she unconsciously used her handkerchief to cover her mouth and nose as she reached out to pull on Su Yan Mo¡¯s sleeves. ¡°Mother, let¡¯s go look for grandfather, have him immediately enter the pce to hand over the ounts book! How could a person live in this kind of house! This won¡¯t do, Mother, you can¡¯t live here!¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t live here, then you¡¯ll have to live here.¡± Madam Su nced at her, after that she pulled away her hand, and lightly closed the wood door, before maliciousness from the depths of her eyes leaked out. ¡°Right now, your grandfather has been thinking of a way to get his hands on military power. He needs to coax and deceive the emperor. No mistakes are allowed. To have him take out the ounts book over such a small matter, Retired Emperor won¡¯t be pleased.¡±

    Helian Jiao Er clenched both hands tightly. ¡°Then what¡¯s to be done? Is it possible that Mother truly wants to stay here for the next month!¡±

    ¡°Mother can only find someway to leave here within a month¡¯s time, in your ce.¡±

    Madam Su looked at her, a slight chill in her eyes. ¡°How many times have I said, no matter what happens, in front of other people, you must appear wronged to the end and can not so easily leak out your true nature. You¡¯ve done a good job of this for so many years, Mother hasn¡¯t taught you anything more. However, today, you almost made Mother unable to stay on the stage!¡±

    Helian Jiao Er looked down and bit on her lip. ¡°Mother, I was wrong.¡± After speaking, she fiercely bit her teeth down. ¡°It¡¯s just that the little slut was too hateful, look at those words she spoke. They didn¡¯t merely target daughter, they even targeted you, Mother. She put us on the spot in front of everybody. I won¡¯t let this matter pass this way!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed surprising that the little vile spawn can mature in this manner.¡± Su Yan Mo extended her hand and pat the back of Helian Jiao Er¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, her temper is so savage, she won¡¯t end well. The martial qipetition ising up. Your father should¡¯ve already told you to concentrate and focus your attention on this. Jiao Er, you need to understand, in our Dragon War Empire, only family background and martial qi are most important. No matter how that little vile spawn struggles, she won¡¯t be able to produce any fruits. Now that she¡¯s been removed from the n¡¯s name list, it¡¯s impossible for her to participate in any convention, unless she truly has some innate skill or ability. Yet you already saw, during the exam at the academy this time, she didn¡¯t even dare to touch martial qi. It¡¯s indeed astonishing that she could make armaments, however, as long as she doesn¡¯t possess martial qi, then the things she made won¡¯t receive the elders¡¯ approval. Even if she¡¯s Grandmaster Zi Zun¡¯s sole official disciple, she still can only stare nkly at that pile of scrap iron, that¡¯s her fate. That¡¯s why, Jiao Er, you don¡¯t need to dirty your own hand for the sake of this kind of little vile spawn. Wait until you excel at the martial qipetition, who knows where she¡¯ll be. Do you understand what Mother¡¯s saying?¡±

    Helian Jiao Er nodded her head as her fingers clenched again. ¡°Daughter understands everything that Mother¡¯s said, however, how can daughter swallow this grievance. I really can¡¯t choke down this anger! If the people at the capitol knew of this matter we don¡¯t even know how they¡¯ll point at us daughter and Mother.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why you must win even more!¡±

    Su Yan Mo looked into the distance, her tone of voice determined. ¡°Your father already made connections with people at Tiny Pond Under Heaven. You just wait to bring the best armament on stage!¡±

    After so many days now, Helian Jiao Er finally heard news that made her feelfortable as she extended a hand to support Su Yan Mo¡¯s arm. Her manner of speaking contained the hint of a spoiled child. ¡°But I heard that recently, an unnamed beggar appeared within the capitol, rampant and difficult to deal with. Every influential family got in a fight with him. What should I do if I encounter him during thepetition?¡±

    ¡°Why would you have to worry about this.¡± Su Yan Mo chuckled. ¡°Jiao Er, you need to remember. You have the constitution of a phoenix in your body. Even the elders from the four great ns need to protect you. A small little beggar, your grandfather will find a way to dispose of for you.¡±

    Once Helian Jiao Er thought of the matter of the phoenix, her face didn¡¯t be happy at all, instead the light in her eyes sunk deeper as she dispiritedly whispered. ¡°But at that year, I wasn¡¯t the only one who was divined to be a phoenix. Didn¡¯t Mother also hear that at that time, the godly monk said that I and that low life both were possibilities.¡±

    ¡°Jiao Er!¡± Su Yan Mo suddenly shouted out in a stern voice. Her grave expression was never seen before. ¡°Never talk about this again in the future!¡±

    Helian Jiao Er naturally also knew that she¡¯d said the wrong words. In an instant, herplexion turned pale and she nervously looked back and forth.

    Su Yan Mo breathed a long sigh and extended a hand to stroke her beloved daughter¡¯s hair. ¡°Right now, only the two of us are here, so there¡¯s nothing to be anxious about, but who knows how the walls have ears, Jiao Er, remember, at the time, the godly monk said that the one who¡¯s a reincarnation of the phoenix was you, and also can only be you! Understand?¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Helian Jiao Er¡¯s head hung down as she became even more taciturn.

    Su Yan Mo looked at the bamboo forest outside the window, and narrowed her eyes brimming with with insidiousness. It seemed that the little vile spawn really couldn¡¯t be spared.....

 Chapter 195: Why Did His Highness Choose Wei Wei

    <h4>Chapter 195: Why Did His Highness Choose Wei Wei</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    Su Yan Mo knew more than anyone that the reason Helian Jiao Er had received so much protection was because it¡¯s rumored that she was the reincarnation of the phoenix.

    Even though the imperial family was in power in Dragon War Empire, however, there were many, many affairs which, before they carry them out, they couldn¡¯t help but carefully consider the four great ns¡¯ positions.

    This is the situation that¡¯d been present ever since the founding of Dragon War Empire. No one could break it.

    Yet after the godly monk divined that the phoenix would descend, a change urred to the situation.

    Those elders from the four great ns wanted to use the phoenix to rule the the government, so they had the godly monk extrapte where the phoenix would emerge.

    The godly monk refused. To divulge the will of heaven like this would usually bring about cmity.

    No one wanted to die.

    If the elders didn¡¯t use the lives of all of the monks in the temple as hostage, the godly monk simply wouldn¡¯t have agreed to continue.

    In the end, after three days and three nights, that godly monk finally calcted the female phoenix¡¯s birthce, but it turned out that within that courtyard, there were two children.

    The godly monk also couldn¡¯t be sure which of the children it was. Su Yan Mo then simply pushed her own daughter to the forefront and locked up that little vile spawn in the storehouse, not letting her out again.

    For the sake of performing this divination, he was forced to age ten years and no longer wanted to mind worldly affairs.

    However, Su Yan Mo still couldn¡¯t feel at ease. The only person who knew what really happened at the time was this godly monk. Only by eliminating him would her daughter be the world¡¯s only phoenix!

    Consequently, she dispatched three waves of assassinations in session, until that godly monk was finally forced to jump over a cliff.

    Right now, that old monk should¡¯ve already turned into a pile of bones.

    Certainly, now that these two children had be older and older, it¡¯d soon be time to determine who really had the constitution of a phoenix.

    Of course, Su Yan Mo felt that only her daughter could be the true reincarnation of the phoenix.

    But she also couldn¡¯t prevent something else unforeseen from happening...

    Due to this incident involving entrapping a person, Retired Emperor¡¯s mood didn¡¯t appear very good at all, that¡¯s why even customs from previous years were cancelled.

    Everybody returned to their room, and prepared to rest.

    Of course, some people still hadn¡¯t forgotten to carry out their jobs.

    At this moment, Head Abbot Fang Zhang was sitting in his room while rotating the Buddhist beads in his hands, the air pressure was a bit low. The novice monk standing outside didn¡¯t even dare toe in.

    Before him sat Baili Jia Jue. Within his apathetic, demonically cold appearance, there was even a trace of an evil aura.

    That kind of evil aura was impossible to suppress even though they were in a sacred temple. On the contrary, because of this kind of environment.

    It made him appear even more pure and handsome, like an immortal devil.

    Head Abbot Fang Zhang inclined his face as he gazed at the young man¡¯s two eyes.

    While Baili Jia Jue also slightly lifted raised his chin, making his own gaze emit a kind of graceful indifference.

    ¡°I know that everytime youe here, you won¡¯t say anything, but...¡± Head Abbot Fang Zhang¡¯s unadorned finger pointed outside the window. ¡°Someone is worried about you. Every year, the old person appears toe and pray for blessing on the surface, but in reality, what he¡¯s most concerned about is still you.¡±

    ¡°What do you want me to say?¡± The unenthusiastic voice only echoed inside the room the two were in, imbued with a hint of coldness. Baili Jia Jue¡¯s slender fingers tapped on the wood chair¡¯s armrest, body leaning back, a long leg crossed over the other, looking straight at Head Abbot Fang Zhang. The curve at the corner of his mouth made a person think of a series of negative words, for example, haughty, cold and detached...

    Head Abbot Fang Zhang closed his eyes and sighed, using his own fingers to massage his temples.

    He dared to bet that all of today¡¯s cleansing to worship Buddha, as well as meditation and recitation of scripture had been wasted, because this person that he wanted to cure,pletely didn¡¯t have any intention of listening to him talk.

    For the past several years, Retired Emperor was like this every year, asking him to enlighten Third Prince.

    However, Baili Jia Jue was a pool of stagnant water, a gorgeous deep pond of stagnant water.

    When he smiled a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile, that¡¯s when he possessed the most potential for an attack.

    When he looked up, it seemed as if he¡¯s capable of instantaneously prying into a person¡¯s inner thoughts. Conversing with this kind of person, was truly very tiring!

    ¡°For example, how has your state of mind changed recently.¡± Head Abbot Fang Zhang was truly out of options. ¡°You understand very well that you¡¯re like an armament that can explode at any time and kill people. You recently should¡¯ve recovered your martial qi, right? Don¡¯t tell me that there¡¯s nothing you want to do?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue smiled a bit. That kind of smiling expression seemed like a red spider lily opening on the road to hell, like an unstoppable wildfire. ¡°Does killing people count?¡±

    Head Abbot Fang Zhang almost spurt the tea he was drinking back out.

    He must write this down!

    Because this stinky fellow was very possibly telling the truth!

    Beside his killing people, what Retired Emperor feared most was that he¡¯d find no other joy in life.

    Ooh ooh ooh ooh, does this mean that his chances at deciding victory or defeat had increased!

    Baili Jia Jue looked up behind him, his voice like cold, calm water. ¡°You seem to be very excited.¡±

    ¡°Cough, besides killing people, do you have nothing else you want to do?¡± Head Abbot Fang Zhang called to mind the main question that he wanted to ask this time. ¡®For example, you¡¯re no longer very young now, right? Haven¡¯t you thought of looking for a beautiful marriage? I heard your imperial grandfather say that you choose that oldest daughter from the Helian family, mm, today, she actually appears quick-witted and intelligent, however, haven¡¯t you always liked white and clean, easy to bully bunny rabbits, why has your taste changed?¡±

    Actually, Head Abbot Fang Zhang especially wanted to ask this, are you thinking of using her.

    Yet a curve slowly drew open on Baili Jia Jue¡¯s mouth, Head Abbot Fang Zhang¡¯s scalp was numbed by his grin.

    He then spoke with a voice that didn¡¯t undte one bit. ¡°A good prey, how¡¯s that rted to how it looks?¡±

    Prey?

    A question mark covered Head Abbot Fang Zhang¡¯s entire face, but this was a good response! It truly was was good response! When they sat together in the past, if he didn¡¯t shut his mouth, he was spouting poison! (hurling insults)

    Answering his question so normally, like he¡¯s doing today, was truly too rarely seen!

    Head Abbot Fang Zhang wrote at a tremendous speed, almost moved to tears!

    Being able to obtain the tiniest bit of information about what this stinky fellow¡¯s thinking, was truly too, too not easy!

    ¡°Today, I¡¯m in a good mood, I can talk chat with you more.¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s fingertips braced his chin, covered from head to toe with an air of arrogance and aloofness.

    Head Abbot Fang Zhang was startled and immediately looked up, a little bit not daring to believe what he himself had heard!

    Wait a minute...these wordsing from Third Prince should probably be interpreted as the opposite!

    On the corners of Baili Jia Jue¡¯s mouth hung a smiling expression, his tone was level, if he wanted, he could almost make the listener feel like they¡¯re bathing in a spring wind. ¡°If I told you that I¡¯ve always wanted to obtain a person, yet until now, she¡¯s still out of reach, what kind of advice will Fang Zhang give me.¡±

    ¡°In this world is there still someone you can¡¯t have?¡±

    Head Abbot Fang Zhang was shocked, how strong must that person be and how much willpower must she have, to be able to refuse this face that could eat both females and males alive!

    Baili Jia Jue appeared rather distressed, however the words he spoke didn¡¯t contain the slightest bit of emotion. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m thinking, how about I remove her ws and directly kidnap her.¡±

    Head Abbot Fang Zhang: ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 196: His Highnessâ€™ Inclinations

    <h4>Chapter 196: His Highness¡¯ Inclinations</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    When all is said and done, a person was considered a house pet and was even to be kidnapped? !

    It¡¯d be a wonder if the other party was willing!

    Head Abbot Fang Zhang pretended to seriously cough twice. ¡°It¡¯s better that you don¡¯t do this.¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡± Baili Jia Jue inclined his face over and half opened his eyes to look at Abbot Fang Zhang, his expression was as if he¡¯s asking why.

    Head Abbot Fang Zhang put down the brush pen in his hand. ¡°First of all, the one you like is a person, right? Every person has feelings. Let¡¯s put it this way, if somebody kidnapped you, what would you do? You certainly won¡¯t be happy!¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be unhappy, I only need to kill those people, why wouldn¡¯t I be unhappy?¡± Baili Jia Jue calmly sipped a mouthful of tea, curved his lips into half of a smile, as if what he¡¯s saying wasn¡¯t any big deal.

    Abbot Fang Zhang really wanted to drag him by the cor and rage. Did you think that all the people in the world were as abnormal as you! ! !

    ¡°However, you¡¯re right, I can¡¯t kidnap her.¡± Baili Jia Jue knit his long eyebrows, appearing as if this problem was giving him a headache.

    Abbot Fang Zhang was bbergasted. Just as he was thinking about how this stinky fellow suddenly became enlightened, he again heard him say. ¡°It¡¯s a bit of a pity to snap off that pair of ws like that, as long as she peacefully stay at my side, I won¡¯t necessarily have to kidnap her.¡±

    ¡°Cough, what kind of reasoning is that...¡± Abbot Fang Zhang had been thinking that he¡¯d almost been brainwashed, he unexpectedly was left speechless by this stinky fellow¡¯s words!

    Baili Jia Jue took a nce at him, the curve of his neck was perfectly graceful and the tone of his voice suddenly became colder. ¡°What¡¯s too bad is that she doesn¡¯t know how to be still.¡±

    Thest statement, was spoken very fiercely by Baili Jia Jue, the tone of his voice brimming with feeling, yet without a trace of warmth. Echoing throughout the space in the room, it could only be felt that even the air all around was sucked out by him.

    Head Abbot Fang Zhang¡¯s whole body abruptly felt cold. ¡°Then what do you n to do?¡±

    ¡°Lock her up.¡± Baili Jia Jue changed his sitting position, as gracefully as before. ¡°After a few days, she can then be all mine.¡±

    Having heard this, Head Abbot Fang Zhang opened his eyes wide, stunned. ¡°Are you talking about that eldest daughter of the Helian family?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue faintly uttered ¡®mm hm¡¯.

    Abbot Fang Zhang coughed even more fiercely, mommy, are you really choosing a consort, you¡¯re basically inflicting torture!

    How in the world did that eldest daughter of the Helian family provoke this king of hell, to have him give her such a hard time!

    ¡°It¡¯s not too good to do this.¡± Abbot Fang Zhang drank a mouthful of tea, as said probingly. ¡°That girl previously had her marriage annulled. That¡¯s already pitiful enough, and now you want to lock her up, how did she provoke you, that you treat her like this.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s fingers stiffened, thing lips moving, voice became softer like he hadn¡¯t thought of it before. ¡°I¡¯m nothing in her eyes.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Head Abbot Fang Zhang didn¡¯t hear clearly. His ears perked up and asked again. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to say it, truly evil, do such evil.¡± Abbot Fang Zhang put his hands together in prayer and recited ¡®amitabha Buddha be praised¡¯.

    Baili Jia Jueughed, the corners of his mouth curved bewitchingly. ¡°Do evil? I already said enough, whatever thing that I want, if humans obstruct me, I¡¯ll kill humans, if Buddha obstructs me, I¡¯ll kill Buddha, is there an exception? If something is to be med, then me that she shouldn¡¯t have provoked me, after provoking me, she even wanted to withdraw. Is there ever such an easy thing in the world.¡±

    ¡°You...you thinking of destroying her?¡± Abbot Fang Zhang¡¯s voice also shivered along. He didn¡¯t know if it¡¯s a misperception, at this moment, he seemed to actually perceive a devil¡¯s character in Baili Jia Jue. It¡¯s just this kind of devil¡¯s character was too perfect, as if a god was standing in the shadows, sehn he fell into formless heavens, his demonic charms caused people to be fascinated and...timid.

    Baili Jia Jue smiled bewitchingly. ¡°No, why would I want to destroy her, this prey, just hearing her name causes me to be feverish from head to toe. I only want to keep her under my body and fiercely...want her.¡±

    Once he spoke thest two words, Baili Jia Jue¡¯s lips curved, the expression of suppressed desire on his face carried a hint of sexuality that could mesmerize all men and women.

    ¡°Are you joking!¡± Abbot Fang Zhang suddenly jumped up, atst, finally realized that something¡¯s not right. This, my god, wasn¡¯t this clearly a symptom of a young boy¡¯s first awakening of love?

    But first awakening of love?

    Abbot Fang Zhang took another nce at Baili Jia Jue. These four words truly didn¡¯t suit Third Prince!

    What¡¯s more, who¡¯s first love began in such a savage way? !

    What¡¯s up with kidnapping, and locking her up, really, enough of that.

    Baili Jia Jue raised his brows again for awhile. ¡°However, she apparently doesn¡¯t want me to do that at all.¡±

    ¡°Women needs to be treated a bit more gently.¡± After Abbot Fang Zhang finished speaking, he felt quite helpless. Why was it that a Buddhist monk like him and a prince were at a temple talking about his kind of topic!

    Didn¡¯t this stinky fellow have a bed maid to serve him! Were the shadow guards at the imperial pce merely dead wood? Didn¡¯t they know to go bring their master a girl, and have him study it well!

    However, he¡¯d always thought that this stinky fellow simply didn¡¯t have this demand.

    After all, he heard that the number of women he¡¯d thrown out of his pce from within his bedsheets, if there weren¡¯t ten, then there were nine.

    Each one was handled as if throwing away trash.

    After Retired Emperor used this method of sending women to this stinky youngster¡¯s side several times, he didn¡¯t do it anymore.

    Because what he¡¯s afraid of was that if news about it spread, there might be people who say that Third Prince couldn¡¯t perform!

    Head Abbot Fang Zhang breathed a deep sigh. He¡¯d also seen the way this stinky fellow treats women, courteous, certainly courteous, but also so apathetic as to be a bit heartless, simply no desires, no demands, even more vegetarian than this monk!

    Sigh, now that he thought about it, whatck of passion whatck of desires, all a bunch of nonsense!

    Abbot Fang Zhang propped his forehead, and started to get a headache thinking about it. When all was said and done, was this a good thing or a bad thing.

    The good thing was that this stinky fellow finally developed a hint of human emotions.

    What¡¯s bad was, wasn¡¯t his desire to dominate a bit too strong?

    What¡¯s more, he even only viewed Wei Wei as a prey...

    ¡°This has nothing to do with being gentle or not gentle, she resisted me.¡± Baili Jia Jue absent-mindedly interrupted Abbot Fang Zhang¡¯s contemtion, the light in his eyes lingering in depth.

    ¡°You¡¯ve tried it?¡± Abbot Fang Zhang¡¯s eyes opened wide into two round ck grapes, this, this stinky fellow shouldn¡¯t be taking advantage of this trip to do something to someone, right?

    Baili Jia Juezily looked up. ¡°Is this any of your business?¡±

    ¡°No, aren¡¯t I helping you analyze the situation.¡± Abbot Fang Zhang sported an upstanding face.

    Baili Jia Jue indifferently stood up. ¡°No need.¡±

    Head Abbot Fang Zhang: ... how¡¯s this considered chatting, it¡¯s enough to make a person feel stifled to death, alright? ! ! !

    ¡°Maybe she resisted you, because there¡¯s someone else in her heart?¡± Abbot Fang Zhang truly believed this. After all, most of the time, women wanted to maintain their chastity for the sake of their special someone. Moreover, Wei Wei¡¯s marriage had just been annulled. Right now, she still hadn¡¯t forgotten Murong Chang Feng and so on, these were all possible.

 Chapter 197: His Highness ticking off Wei Wei

    <h4>Chapter 197: His Highness ticking off Wei Wei</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    Having heard what was said, Baili Jia Jue¡¯s retreating steps paused, his eyes as pitch ck as nightpletely opened. That feeling of indifference along with the smile yet not a smile at the corners of his mouth gradually disappeared.

    He furrowed his brows as if reflecting upon something, when his ck fine hair flowed down, it was just enough to hide his pair of chilly pupils, demonic coldness and an aura of evil emerged on the corners of his eyes at the same time. There¡¯s also a feeling that¡¯s difficult to express, like a sharp thorn that could prick into a person¡¯s heart.

    Head Abbot Fang Zhang is thinking that the girl who¡¯d be stinky youngster¡¯s girlfriend was really pitiful.

    He didn¡¯t know that the instant the wood door closed, concealed under Baili Jia Jue¡¯s sleeves, his hands grasped a little tightly, a ruthless aura lingered around him, bing stronger and stronger. The bluestone pathway under his feet also was affected by his ruthless aura, continuously producing ¡®kacha...kacha¡¯ sounds, as if in the next moment, they would all fall apart.

    He entered the boundless night. When the wind blew, ¡®Tang... Tang¡¯, thisst name continually poured into his ear.

    After that, he turned and walked towards a courtyard that he should not be going to.

    It¡¯s nighttime, the rain had just stopped. The early summer winds blew through the bamboo forest. Blowing against the face, it gave a person and indescribablefortable feeling.

    Wei Wei lifted her head while sitting in a wooden tub that¡¯s half the height of a person and immersed in thefortable feeling of the warm water.

    Normally, in this kind of situation,Wei Wei would have Yuan Ming stay in the celestial boundary space. As for Little White, he¡¯s still undergoing the tribtion, Wei Wei simply had it enter a dormant state, until the tribtion passes, then she would wake it up, In order for it to avoid lightning strikes when it came out.

    She was the only person inside the room. Probably because they were in the mountains, the air appeared more pure at night, the ¡®swish swish¡¯ sound of leaves moving in the bamboo forest, extremely serene, made Wei Wei forget that due to obtaining the incense wood, after kneeling for 199 steps, she received minor injuries.

    That wound was originally not big, but was a little inconvenient when bathing. The wound on her knee, when soaked in the water, became a little painful.

    Wei Wei didn¡¯t care about it, in the past, when she was on an assignment, the injuries that she received were much more serious than this one. In a moment, after she finished her bath, she¡¯ll apply something and it will be fine.

    The humidity in the mountains was too high, and too manyyers of clothes to were worn in ancient times. If she was in some other ce, Wei Wei would just wear a pair of sports shorts and that would handle it. This kind of wound would heal itself after a day in the air.

    As Wei Wei was thinking of this, she was yawning. She was even holding a cup of sake in her hand. In her past life what she loved it to do most was to soak in her one meter wide bathtub sized for two and drink red wine while making orders. Sometimes, she would grab her tablet and read a novel.

    She is unable to change the habits even though she¡¯s now living in the ancient past. There is no hope for her in reading a novel using tablets, however, this beautiful scenery pacified her.

    Wei Wei reached out, and was just about to put down the wine cup in her hand, when she heard a creaking sound. The wood door that she¡¯d originally locked suddenly opened!

    Wei Wei stared nkly, her gaze was extremely focused. Several bluish green bamboos by the moonlight filled door swayed gently and slowly.

    The man was standing under the moonlight, wearing a flowing clouds patterned robe with wide sleeves over snow white clothes painted with vivid and lifelike bamboos, as if steeped in ink. Thick ck hair was half bundled and fell on his broad back, like a deity from ancient times.

    ¡°Your Highness?¡±

    Behind that man, Shadow was speaking anxiously. After all, this was Hidden Spirit Temple, women and men were supposed to he housed separately. Bursting into the courtyard the way Baili Jia Jue¡¯s doing was already breaking the rules.

    Shadow was only d that currently, the sky was dark enough and most people were already asleep, he¡¯s able to settle the few who were awake, otherwise, based on what His Highness was doing, tomorrow, they¡¯d be invited to drink tea with Retired Emperor!

    Baili Jia Jue seemed as if he hadn¡¯t heard anything as he waved his spacious sleeves. That wood door then seemed to heed hismand and closed once again. Not even the smallest trace of a crack remained.

    He then stood that way beside the wooden tub, towering above her as he sized her up. After awhile. ¡°You want to chat with me regarding some matters to follow without any clothes on like that?¡±

    That¡¯s when Wei Wei realized that even though this tub of steaming water was deep and rose petals were scattered on the surface, but it¡¯s not that it¡¯s not clear.

    In a sh, a pink cloud soared onto her cheek and spread. Wei Wei grabbed the towel draped at the side and didn¡¯t forget to remind Baili Jia Jue. ¡°Troubling your High Highness to turn your head around.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue looked at that patch of spreading red and in his heart, it seemed as if prickly weeds were growing like mad in his heart, an urge faintly growing. He sped his fingers tightly, within those dark eyes, an unknown light shed. He once again unhurriedly sized up Wei Wei, before he got his body to turn around.

    Wei Wei swiftly wrapped that towel around her body, and firmly tied a knot. She also didn¡¯t ce any clothes by her side. If she wanted to change, she needed to walk pass that man to reach the other side.

    Wei Wei thought about it and also didn¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal. In any case, a towel was already wrapped around her body, so her bare foot straightforwardly stepped on the wooden floor, when she sidestepped Baili Jia Jue, she took a nce at his face. His thick eyshes closed gently, a dense aura of self-restraint. It seemed a certain Highness didn¡¯t have any intention of taking a ncing at her, she could rx and boldly go get her clothes.

    But what she didn¡¯t expect was that, she was just passing him when Baili Jia Jue¡¯s body moved. He probably couldn¡¯t tell with closed eyes from which direction she¡¯d walk by and where to make way, so it instead made her directly bumped into his chest.

    An iparably fresh and clean scent of sandalwood seeped into her breath in a sh, fragrant and precious, extremely typical of him.

    Wei Wei frowned as she watched him slowly open his eyes, it¡¯s indeed an inquiring pair of eyes. Also, the shape of his eyes contained a slight implication of teasing and rumination, despite this, his aloof and cold nature was still disyed. ¡°Did you do that on purpose? Purposefully bumped into my chest.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯re really overthinking it.¡± Wei Wei demonicallyughed, and wanted to push him away.

    Unfortunately, the strip of cloth tying the towel togethernded in the other person¡¯s palm.

    That pair of slender hands held literary scrolls within White Academy, beyond White Academy, they held Heaven and Earth, so beautiful that it make a person think of ancient white chinaware disyed in a museum.

    This kind of hand was very suitable for holding champagne sses, but was actually even more suitable for...murder.

    But what he¡¯s currently holding was actually the strip of cloth used for tying the towel. This made Wei Wei feel that everything wasn¡¯t so normal. ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t you think that you should release your hand?¡± Wei Wei smiled all of a sudden, as her hands crossed in front of her chest. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that Your Highness came in the dark of night just to y with the strip of cloth on my towel, right?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue uttered ¡®hm?¡¯ then slowly approached her, on hand rested on her back, his gaze also immediately drifting downwards...

 Chapter 198: His Highness Wei Wei

    <h4>Chapter 198: His Highness Wei Wei</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    Standing in her position, Helian Wei Wei could only see half of the side of his neck and the contours of his jawline, what¡¯s approaching closer was the pale colored cold thin lips, which seemed to be restraining his pheromones to a certain extent.

    This kind of man wouldn¡¯t merely be irresistible among women, among men, she reckoned that he¡¯d also be well-received.

    It¡¯s just that it seemed a little inexcusable for her, a twenty first century special agent, to be pressed against a wall like this.

    ¡°Your Highness, my temper is not that great.¡± Wei Wei, in a position next to him, reached out and gripped his cor, her ruthless movement didn¡¯t retreat in the slightest, thin lips faintly smiling. ¡°That¡¯s why, it¡¯s better that some jokes don¡¯t get started.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue took a quick nce at her movements, and smiled as he pondered, that teasing appearance seemed to be saying ¡®what are you thinking, did you think I¡¯d touch you?¡¯

    Wei Wei shrugged her shoulders, there were some words which were of course better to say earlier as insurance, who knows what Third Prince was thinking.

    Baili Jia Jue slowly stood straight up in an indescribably reserved and aloof manner as he pushed her away, calmly extended his hand to straighten his cor. His movements were impable as hemanded. ¡°You can go dress.¡±

    Wei Wei didn¡¯t, because of this statement, rx at all. Seeing that there was only an ancient picture screen serving as a barrier in her chamber, her long, shapely eyebrows raised. ¡°Your Highness won¡¯t step out?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll stay here. You do your own thing.¡± Baili JIa Jue carefreely reclined on the wood couch, his motionsnguid and expression tranquil, as if the owner of this room was actually him.

    Wei Wei: ...

    How could she change if he¡¯s here?

    What¡¯s more, she didn¡¯t even lie down on that couch before!

    Wasn¡¯t a certain Highness a bit too overbearing?

    Wei Wei looked up and glimpsed the dim light of night outside. She¡¯d only waste time if she continued to dawdle. In any case, it¡¯s merely putting on clothes, and there¡¯s a screen anyway, there¡¯s nothing rming about it.

    Besides, when they truly carry out that contract, even if they don¡¯t have physical rtions, they still need to sleep in the same room. The two of them spending time alone ahead of time, could be helpful when they live together in the future.

    Wei Wei¡¯s personality was inherently decisive. She nced at Baili JIa Jue onest time, before she took her clothes and walked to the other side of the screen.

    She first draped her clothes over the wood frame of the screen to one side. After that, she slowly started to untie the towel wrapped around her.

    What Wei Wei didn¡¯t know was that this kind of antique picture screen actually didn¡¯t serve its function that well, so much so that it made her movements be even more distinct.

    Her exquisite and delicate curves were imaged on the picture screen, while Wei Wei was moving sideways to get her jacket, she felt as if a gaze was sliding over her body inch by inch, making her indescribably feverish.

    Wei Wei furrowed her brows, a misperception? Why would she have this kind of misperception?

    She shook her head as she didn¡¯t believe that Third Prince would be interested in her, because when she came out, that face was still as it¡¯s been in the past, cold and detached. If it wasn¡¯t for that silver mask providing a softer effect, he would seem even more difficult to approach, what¡¯s more, he closed his eyes again.

    Wei Wei took the towel to dry her hair, indolently sat on the wood chair across from the couch and was just about to open her mouth.

    When she heard Baili Jia Jue¡¯s voice faintly say. ¡°Come here.¡±

    Wei Wei didn¡¯t refuse him, because there¡¯s no sense in refusing him, they¡¯ll need to work together for a long time still, merely, what she didn¡¯t anticipate was that as she was about to approach, Baili Jia Jue suddenly pulled her whole body over, the slightly cool fingers pressed on her knee, his voice cold. ¡°What happened?¡±

    Wei Wei nked out, she didn¡¯t expect that Third Prince would even care about her would. Even though his caring posture was somewhat weird. ¡°When I supplicated for the incense wood, I kneeled too many times, it¡¯s from rubbing.¡± Wei Wei also didn¡¯t want to be so soft skinned, but this body really hadn¡¯t been subjected to such hardships before, when she kneeled on the eightieth step, she became aware that her knee was in pain, but time was pressing, so she didn¡¯t care about it. Right now, it would seem that the wound was actually a little bit malevolent and unsightly. No wonder even Third Prince frowned in dislike.

    Baili Jia Jue also didn¡¯t say anything as he pushed her away, stood up, opened the door and when he came in again holding a small box in his hand of things Wei Wei had never seen before.

    However, from that smell, they must be good stuffs, pure and cool and also containing extremely aromatic nts and herbs.

    Wei Wei¡¯s nose moved and hadn¡¯t opened her mouth to ask when an extremelyfortable feeling came from her knee.

    Wei Wei¡¯s fingers stiffened as she turned to look towards her feet, that pair of eyes was as indifferent as before, without the slightest degree of warmth. Those slender fingertips streaked across her leg, so cold.

    Due to the fact the injury was on her knee, when the wound was treated, it¡¯s necessary for him to sit even lower than her.

    Wei Wei watched the other person¡¯s posture, even though he looked up to peek, he still managed to exude the imposing manner of a sovereign king. She couldn¡¯t help but kick her lower leg.

    A total,plete pater reflex almost kicked at his silver mask, but the man caught her ankle held it in ce.

    Her ankle was very slender, the smooth, porcin white seemed like it would break with a snap.

    Basically, it was just too delicate, Baili Jia Jue¡¯s hold was absolutely enough to block and with some to spare.

    The man¡¯s eyebrows raised, the tone of his voice cold. ¡°You did that on purpose?¡±

    Wei Wei gazed at the sky. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°You apparently regret not having kicked my face.¡± When Baili Jia Jue¡¯s cold voice faded, it¡¯s very easy for a person to think of a general making ns from a strategic position.

    Wei Wei cleverly changed the subject. ¡°What did you apply on me?¡±

    ¡°Heaven Peaks snow lotus root.¡± With Third Prince¡¯s personality, it¡¯s hopeless to expect that when he replied to a question, he¡¯d waste a single word.

    ¡°Heaven Peaks snow lotus herb? Shouldn¡¯t be innately more useful when consumed orally?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s merely an herb, whatever use was fine.¡± Baili Jia Jue gave her the herbs and indicated for her to crush it before applying on the other knee. Each and every move modeled an immortal¡¯s distinctness.

    Wei Wei was a bit disturbed, reportedly, consuming one stalk of Heaven Peaks lotus herb could stimte three years worth of martial qi. For the sake of obtaining it, no small number of martial artists kept watch year round at the base of White Mountains, just to wait for it to bloom once every ten years. Furthermore, this thing usually grew on sheer cliffs and precipitous rock faces, and wasn¡¯t that easy to pick at all. That¡¯s why in the capitol, those herbal shops always sold Heaven Peaks snow lotus herbs at the highest price among high priced herbs. Not many people could bear to buy it. Even the Defense Division needed to consider their finances if they wanted this toy, yet Third Prince crazily used it as a very, extremelymon ointment...

    A magnate¡¯s world indeed wasn¡¯t something us humans couldprehend!

    Wei Wei finally realized that she truly was the bride of ¡®Mr. Perfect¡¯, and had arrived at the pinnacle in life!

 Chapter 199: Donâ€™t Fall Into The Trap

    <h4>Chapter 199: Don¡¯t Fall Into The Trap</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s already the midnight.¡± Standing outside, Shadow quietly reminded as he raised his head to look towards the eastern sky, the monks at Hidden Spirit Temple already woke up. If it was discovered that a prince entered the side wing in the middle of the night, it¡¯s unclear what the consequences would be. It¡¯s very possible this eldest daughter of the Helian family¡¯s reputation would be thoroughly ruined.

    Baili Jia Jue naturally knew of this principle, since it¡¯s sote already, he originally shouldn¡¯t havee to this ce.

    His long eyebrows furrowed as Baili Jia Jue uttered azy ¡®mm¡¯, and withdrew his hand. He said to Wei Wei. ¡°Tomorrow, go find Eunuch Sun, he¡¯ll prepare a horse carriage for you again.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not so good.¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes shed, thin lips smiling. ¡°If I receive too much care, it¡¯ll easily attract jealousy.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue looked up at her, his voice without the slightest undtion. ¡°Eunuch Sun will find a good excuse.¡±

    ¡°Then OK.¡± In any case, Wei Wei also wanted to stayfortable inside a nice carriage. Since she need not have any misgivings, there¡¯s no reason to reject this pleasure.

    Thinking of this, Wei Wei againzily yawned, and stressed to Baili Jia Jue. ¡°When you leave, help me close the door well, there are lots of mosquitos in the bamboo forest.¡±

    Was this womanmanding His Highness?

    Shadow heard the voice inside the room and silently looked at the sky. When his senses recovered, Baili JIa Jue already stepped outside.

    ¡°Your Highness.¡± Shadow hesitated for a moment, and ultimately didn¡¯t report the most recent news he¡¯d discovered to his master, thinking he should wait and see. It could possibly be a trap.

    After all, Miss Yun was different from other women.

    Even Shadow didn¡¯t understand why His Highness would choose this youngdy from the Helian family.

    Could it be that he wanted to divert the four great n¡¯s attention?

    If it¡¯s like this, then that could exin it.

    It¡¯s just a pity for this Miss Helian. She should be clueless in regards to everything...

    Shadow again took a nce behind him as he followed Baili Jia Jue¡¯s pace.

    The second day, fine sunny weather, a pure and honest breeze blew gently.

    Breakfast was vegetarian, as before. Those vegetables were all grown behind the temple. Freshly picked, freshly eaten, fragrant after only a couple of flips in the saute pan.

    It¡¯s possible to see that Retired Emperor¡¯s mood was quite good today. After finishing breakfast, he also didn¡¯t ask the students to apany him. Instead, he went to the yard behind the temple to fulfill his promise.

    Besides praying for blessings at Hidden Spirit Temple, it¡¯s most efficacious to request a predestined marriage here.

    Now that they¡¯ve alreadye, few of these girls from noble families found their hearts unmoved. They again straightforwardly said that as long as the maids led the way, they¡¯d go light an incense.

    Wei Wei didn¡¯t want to get involved in this kind of thing, and took advantage of the time few people were around to grab Hei Ze¡¯s sleeve.

    Hei Ze felt it¡¯s odd. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re still taking the initiative to find me.¡±

    ¡°Get rid of that weird shady tone of voice.¡± Wei Wei spread out her palm. Within was a string of pearly white Buddhist beads, if women wore this, it¡¯d definitely be very beautiful. ¡°You entrusted me to beg for this.¡±

    Hei Ze¡¯s eyes shined. ¡°You¡¯re actually able to obtain this in the end.¡±

    ¡°Did you think that it¡¯s useless for you guys to kowtow a few more times.¡± Wei Wei smiled lightly as she watched his expressions. ¡°What? You want to present this to that childhood sweetheart as a way to protect her safety?¡±

    Hei Ze¡¯s face became cold. ¡°Who¡¯d want to give it to that ungrateful ything, I just wanted to y with it myself.¡±

    ¡°y with adies styled string of Buddhist beads?¡± Wei Weiughed. ¡°Young Master Hei¡¯s taste is truly unusual.¡±

    Hei Ze also didn¡¯t get angry, as he put away the beads. ¡°It¡¯s still better than a certain person offending Third Prince in a way that they shouldn¡¯t have.¡±

    Wei Wei stretched her body, like she didn¡¯t hear what he said.

    Hei Ze¡¯s voice was very level, yet hinted at a warning. ¡°Don¡¯t let yourself fall into a trap, Third Prince approaching you, this isn¡¯t a simple matter to begin with.¡±

    Wei Wei knitted her long, shapely eyebrows, the more she listened, the more she felt Hei Ze¡¯s words already pointed something out.

    ¡°Young Master Hei, how are you still here!¡± Eunuch Sun gnawed at his gums as he raised his horsetail whisk. ¡°Retired Emperor has been looking for you everywhere.¡±

    Hei Ze turned his head around and took a quick look at Eunuch Sun. He said to Wei Wei. ¡°I¡¯ll leave first, then. You take care.¡±

    Wei Wei emotionlessly uttered an ¡®mm¡¯.

    Eunuch Sun then nced this way, pondered for a bit, and still strolled toe over. He chuckled ¡®hehe¡¯ and said. ¡°This ve heard that the Young Miss¡¯ knee was injured, so should find a morefortable carriage. I¡¯ve already arranged for it, when Retired Emperores out, a young eunuch will lead Eldest Miss there. You don¡¯t need to worry about anything else.¡±

    ¡°Thank you Eunuch Sun for your troubles.¡± Wei Wei spoke sincerely, she always treated people in this way, and didn¡¯t treat people any differently because of their position.

    ¡°These are all things I should do.¡± Eunuch Sun smiled. In the past, he didn¡¯t think much of this youngdy from the Defense Division. He was a court eunuch and had observed too many affairs within old families, so he also understood why her reputation fell to its current state. Even the Murong Prince¡¯s Mansion wasn¡¯t willing to marry her.

    It must be said it¡¯s because she had no power. A good-for-nothing was already a good-for-nothing, yet she still didn¡¯t know how to judge the hour, falling into other people¡¯s trap because she¡¯s too naive.

    He originally didn¡¯t understand why his master would choose her.

    After having experienced yesterday¡¯s incident, Eunuch Sun was actually sincerely a bit fond of Wei Wei.

    Neither servile nor overbearing, not pressuring people, but also not cowering from them.

    If His Highness didn¡¯t mention it, he still wouldn¡¯t have known that these two people¡¯s rtionship had already matured to this degree.

    If she was someone else, relying on his favor, she would¡¯ve already be spoiled and tyrannical, yet during the entire journey, Wei Wei also didn¡¯t intend to bask in His Highness¡¯ light in the least.

    On the contrary, she was the easiest to serve.

    Those youngdies from noble families were also young. At home, they were used to being cupped in their mother and father¡¯s hands. When they left the house, they also correspondingly demanded this, demanded that.

    It¡¯s obvious that not too many people were allowed to enter Hidden Spirit Forest, each family¡¯s youngdy and young master could only bring one servant. There were many matters that they couldn¡¯t bring to Retired Emperor¡¯s attention.

    However, it¡¯s different when they were on their own. Those few young eunuchs under his wing quickly were ordered about so much that they barely had any strength left to talk.

    If it wasn¡¯t that the food wasn¡¯t good, then it¡¯s because they rejected their living quarters for being too simple and crude, even more people, because they wanted to eat pastries, insisted that the masters in the temple make more for them.

    Eunuch Sun has had enough of them. Wait until they descended the mountain, he¡¯ll find an opportunity to beat their parents for awhile.

    Generally speaking, it¡¯s because he¡¯d encountered too many issues like this that Eunuch Sun would find Wei Wei pleasing to his eyes. That¡¯s not to say that those well-bred youngdies¡¯ hearts were bad, it¡¯s just that they quite tired people out.

    Wei Wei was a little different, she spoke very little, and usually didn¡¯t speak with anyone. Apparently, if she wasn¡¯t enjoying the scenery, then she was sleeping.

    However, as long as she spoke, no matter who she was speaking to, she¡¯d be very polite.

    This kind of politeness wasn¡¯t the same as the kind Eunuch Sun had experienced before at all.

    It¡¯s not that there hadn¡¯t been ministers who fawned on him, it¡¯s just that Eunuch Sun also knew that those people, heh, once they turned their heads around they¡¯d call him a dog, a flunkey.

    But Wei Wei gave him an entirely different feeling, how to describe it...it¡¯s as if he was the same as her, was also a person, and not some dog flunkey.

    This kind of personality should be very desirable in the pce.

    Eunuch Sun was inwardly convinced that His Highness had made the right decision in sending such a person into the pce...

 Chapter 200: His Highness Wounded

    <h4>Chapter 200: His Highness Wounded</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    Wei Wei smiled, when she faced Eunuch Sun, a light was emitted from her pupils. ¡°There¡¯s something that I don¡¯t know if I should mention.¡±

    ¡°Miss, there¡¯s no harm in saying it.¡± Eunuch Sun was indeed very proficient, so experienced that he made people veryfortable.

    Wei Wei rotated the leaves in her hand and spoke faintly. ¡°Each and every one of the young eunuchs under Eunuch Sun¡¯smand are actually very intelligent, and very capable of making arrangements.¡±

    Eunuch Sun didn¡¯t believe that this statement was praising them.

    He¡¯d spent a long time by His Highness¡¯ side, Eunuch Sun also could discern the tone as his heart thumped. ¡°Which matter is the Eldest Miss referring to?¡±

    When we wereing to Hidden Spirit Forest, that horse carriage of mine was old and was even tampered with by someone, that¡¯s how I rode in Miss Chen¡¯s carriage.¡±

    After Wei Wei finished speaking, she even added. ¡°That broken piece of wood on the mountain was very neatly broken and wasn¡¯t idental at all. It should¡¯ve been broken by internal qi.¡±

    Once Eunuch Sun heard these words, he knew what had happened. Retired Emperor put him in charge of the journey to Hidden Spirit Temple this time. It could be said that any big or small matter had to go through him.

    How could there have been a problem with the horse carriage?

    Clearly, someone among them epted a bribe, that¡¯s why these things urred behind his back!

    In a moment, he must quickly go to investigate if it was that little bastard under hismand whose long hands took something he shouldn¡¯t have taken. He needed to be kicked out of the pce as soon as possible, to avoid leaving cmities behind for the future!

    Thinking to this point, Eunuch Sun looked up, and hesitated before saying. ¡°These things, why didn¡¯t Eldest Miss mention them yesterday?¡±

    ¡°Eunuch Sun is Third Prince¡¯s person. Throughout the journey, you also didn¡¯t step on me, I won¡¯t say what I don¡¯t need to say.¡± Wei Wei uttered very few words.

    But they shook Eunuch Sun¡¯s heart.

    Someone as intelligent has him, how could he not understand, Miss Helian took his face into consideration.

    Leaving him with a way out, otherwise yesterday¡¯s incident, if revealed in its entirety, even if he wasn¡¯t in the know, he must still suffer some punishment. Retired Emperor¡¯s taboo was ganging up for personal interests.

    He admitted that he was a little greedy, but he¡¯d never wanted to betray his master before, and also never thought about working under any other family.

    It would seem that he should change this batch of eunuchs under hismand and start from the beginning.

    Sometime in the future, these incidents within the pce would only be more and more grim. If people who¡¯re not absolutely loyal were left behind, it¡¯d also be disadvantages for His Highness.

    Eunuch Sun lowered his eyes and sincerely bowed per propriety. ¡°I thank Eldest Miss.¡±

    Wei Wei smiled, she didn¡¯t feel at all that she¡¯d done anything to have caused someone to be moved. The manner in which she handled matters was indeed awfully ruthless, but that was in regards to people who¡¯d provoked her. Those who didn¡¯t provoke her, she¡¯d always left them with a way out. What¡¯s more the other party was an elder who wasn¡¯t aware of what happened. It wasn¡¯t necessary to implicate the innocent.

    However, Eunuch Sun, this person was smart. He¡¯s smart in that he knew what his duties were.

    Wei Wei had just spoken to him of this matter, and his first response was to tell Retired Emperor.

    Retired Emperor¡¯s hand holding onto the Buddhist scriptures dropped profoundly while he coldlyughed. ¡°It would seem that these people view me as a dotard.¡±

    Eunuch Sun lowered his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s my mistake.¡±

    ¡°What does this have to do with you, rise.¡± Retired Emperor waved his sleeves andughed. ¡°But this girl indeed values rtionships and values righteousness, also handled matters appropriately. In the future, if she¡¯s by Ah Jue¡¯s side, I can also feel somewhat reassured when I leave.¡±

    Eunuch Sun opened his mouth to speak, but didn¡¯t know how he could approach this topic. He understood his master¡¯s personality, his master who¡¯d rather kill a thousand people by mistake than to have one person slip away.

    It couldn¡¯t be helped, his natural disposition was simply that cold. He was courteous as fitting the asion, but his methods were nevertheless too ruthless.

    Just like what Retired Emperor was saying, he also hoped that there¡¯s someone who, after His Highness ascend the throne, wouldn¡¯t be a party to too much evil.

    ¡°Have them alle in.¡± Retired Emperor drank the concoction in his hand, and put down the Buddhist scriptures as hemanded emotionlessly.

    At this moment, Hei Ze already arrived. The white Buddhist beads in his hand hadn¡¯t been put awaypletely and was seen by his sharp eyes schoolmates.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Hidden Spirit Temple¡¯s blessed item, how did Young Master Hei obtain it?¡± That person¡¯s covetously looked at the beads in Hei Ze¡¯s hand and wanted to touch it.

    Hei Ze levelledly nced at him, that kind of coldness, made that person¡¯s action stiffen.

    Another young master took his paper fan and lightly fanned himself as he smilingly said. ¡°Brother Li, I think you¡¯re really looking for a fight. That item was someone¡¯s gift to Young Master Hei. When you first arrived, did you not see Young Master Hei get pulled away by someone?¡±

    ¡°Was pulled away by someone? Who?¡± That person raised his eyebrows in confusion.

    The fanning young master faintly smiled. ¡°Who else can it be, that youngdy from the Helian family. This strand of beads isn¡¯t easy to obtain. It order to get one like this, it¡¯s necessary to kowtow tens of times. Still, Young Master Hei¡¯s so charming that people adored him like this...¡±

    ¡®Smash! tter!¡¯ crisply sounded!

    Without even speaking, that young master with a fan was so spooked that he quivered.

    The little servant eunuch almost kneeled on the ground, no matter how, he couldn¡¯t have anticipated that Third Prince¡¯s first cup of tea would strike the floor!

    Don¡¯t tell him he didn¡¯t hold it steady just now? It couldn¡¯t be. He even especially used two hands to offer the cup.

    The little eunuch wasn¡¯t merely thinking this as he frantically wanted to use his sleeve cuffs to wipe the tea from Baili Jia Jue¡¯s hand, yet he was scared stiff into maintaining his ce by that gaze that looked like condensed ice.

    It¡¯s just that, while he was puzzled, the Third Prince, who¡¯d always preferred cleanliness unexpectedly didn¡¯t immediately take out his own handkerchief. Instead, he maintained his posture facing forward, and don¡¯t know what he was thinking, but his expression even appeared a bit absent-minded.

    When Eunuch Sun just arrived, what he saw was this scene. His heart hurt as he yelled. ¡°Did you get burned somewhere? Why aren¡¯t you guys hurrying to get some ice!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± The little eunuch finally regained his senses, and hurriedly ran.

    He was aplete mess for a period of time.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s gaze had been spiritless the whole time, only when it fell on Hei Ze¡¯s wrist did it be exceptionally abstruse and striking.

    ¡°No need.¡± He leisurely brushed away the droplet on his fingers, leaving behind a series of obvious red prints.

    Hei Ze turned towards his direction and raised his eyebrows.

    Baili Jia Jue didn¡¯t even spare him a nce, when he brushed past him, his temperature was cold to the extreme,pletely emotionless. Only a bone-piercing coldness was present.

    Eunuch Sun anxiously followed behind his master, holding burn ointment in his hand.

    He already can¡¯t remember how long it¡¯s been since His Highness received a wound. It seemed to be since that big fire in the pce, that he hadn¡¯t seen any other scars on His Highness¡¯ body.

    How could be burned by a cup of hot tea today, Eunuch Sun¡¯s heart was full of remorse that he didn¡¯t personally serve Baili Jia Jue.

    None of noble sons considered this matter to be of any importance, because looking at Third Prince¡¯s expression, he didn¡¯t seem unhappy in the slightest. The upward curving arc on his lips was even more pronounced than usual. Eunuch Sun was just making a fuss about nothing.

    Yet Retired Emperor after all, was Retired Emperor. This was his grandson. Even though since childhood, the young one¡¯s been difficult to see through, yet he also understood his temperament.

    The young one just wasn¡¯t happy...

 Chapter 201: Provoked His Highness

    <h4>Chapter 201: Provoked His Highness</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    The Young Masters continued their previous conversation, somebody asked. ¡°Brother Hei, how did you get to know Miss Helian. In the past, she clearly was interested in Lord Murong, howe now, even the things you like to eat, or what you care about, she knows them like the back of her hand.¡±

    Hei Ze smiled. ¡°What does this have to do with you guys, whatever you guys need to do, go and do it, just don¡¯t touch those beads of mine, understand?¡±

    ¡°We know, we know all too well.¡± Those two people smiled as they looked at each other.

    At this time, Eunuch Sun already changed the teacup, and was going to offer it to his master when he discovered that the hollow of his palm was tightly clenching a remaining shard. No small number of blood beads already flowed.

    Eunuch Sun subconsciously cried out in rm, when he saw Baili Jia Jue seemed as if he was fed up as he tucked his hand inside his sleeve and wiped the stain in aposed manner. He then casually threw the white handkerchief to the side and also didn¡¯t receive that cup of tea in Eunuch Sun¡¯s hand. His apathetic expression appeared as if the person who was wounded simply wasn¡¯t him.

    Eunuch Sun also didn¡¯t dare to say anything more and put the cup of tea to the side.

    Hearing the young masters chatting and smiling, he felt ill all over.

    It wasn¡¯t for any other reason except that he felt that from the beginning, that smile stered on the corners of His Highness¡¯ mouth had yet to fade!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s take a look at the hall in the front.¡± On Retired Emperor¡¯s face was a wise and farsighted smile as he turned his head to say. ¡°Presumably, you guys also want to know what kinds of wishes those girls are making.¡±

    No small numbers of young lords¡¯ faces reddened, after all, they¡¯re all maturing teenagers, it¡¯s impossible for their hearts not to hold a young girl they fancied.

    On the road there, the bamboo forest swayed gently, the cool breeze blew. It didn¡¯t feel hot at all and was absolutely leisurely andfortable.

    Wei Wei didn¡¯t go with Helian Jiao Er and the rest of them to submit their prayers, yet also couldn¡¯t drag them down, so she just simply sat under the flowering Chinese schr tree at the gate to the prayer hall. Her body half leaned. Between the forest, the soft and light flower petals floated like snow as the tree swayed. Two petals randomly fell on the back of her hand. The scene was extremely beautiful.

    When the crowd of young masters arrived and saw this scene, they paused in their steps and stared somewhat dazedly.

    Hei Ze saw this sort of situation and was afraid that Retired Emperor would find fault, so he gave voice to remind her. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Wei Wei then opened her eyes andzily ¡®mm hm¡¯ed once. When she saw the crowd of people gradually arriving behind Hei Ze, she calmly stood up politely, yet not intimately.

    Retired Emperor hadn¡¯t seen this side yet as his head was turned to look at the cloud of burning incense on the other side.

    Hei Ze looked down. ¡°In a moment, enter along with us. If you¡¯re out here and seen by people with intentions, they might denounce you as someone who failed to understand our customs.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡± Wei Wei yawned. The outside corners of her eyes still looked tired as she raised her head and looked, she identally saw Baili Jia Jue¡¯s ice cold gaze at a not so distant ce.

    Wei Wei also didn¡¯t know what he¡¯s looking at that he¡¯s staring so fixedly at her, the light in his eyes hidden so deeply it¡¯s like a frosted ancient well.

    Basically, the length of time this was maintained was too long, even those young masters standing by the side became quiet, looking at Baili Jia Jue, looking again at Wei Wei as they felt there¡¯s something strange.

    Wei Wei¡¯s scalp also felt numb from the man¡¯s gaze, and wanted to find a good time to look away.

    When she heard Retired Emperorugh. ¡°Isn¡¯t this thess from the Helian family, what? You¡¯re not going inside to pray and make requests?¡±

    ¡°Thismoner was just about to go.¡± Wei Wei spoked as she bowed in propriety, then was going to go.

    Retired Emperor was actually open-minded. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t need to go alone, juste along with us.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± It didn¡¯t matter to Wei Wei, in any case, when they entered in a moment, just knock twice on the bamboo cylinder*, then pray for blessing and so on until she didn¡¯t need to anymore.

    After he finished speaking, Retired Emperor just turned around and brought along a group of young lords to enter the hall.

    Wei Wei was going to follow behind them and hide in peace.

    It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t think that Baili Jia Jue¡¯s legs would be so slow. The two of them, one in walked front, one walked behind, Baili Jia Jue also didn¡¯t speak, that indifferent expression seemed as if it didn¡¯t recognize her.

    Wei Wei¡¯s fiddled with the armamentponent in her hands and also didn¡¯t care about Baili Jia Jue¡¯s attitude.

    Just as she reached the steps to the stage, the person in front of her seemed to be stopping. Suddenly, she heard his deep voice say. ¡°You seem to treat Hei Ze quite well.¡±

    Wei Wei¡¯s eyebrows jumped, not understanding why Third Prince suddenly uttered such a statement. When her gaze met the man midway, she only saw that pair of eyes so cold they didn¡¯t contain any warmth whatsoever.

    The surrounding atmosphere also condensed a few degrees lower, as he flung the long sleeves on his white clothes, Wei Wei watched that elevated and cold, tall and straight image of his back, and was rather perplexed...

    Eunuch Sun ran over, and spoke quietly beside her ear. ¡°Eldest Miss, please excuse me, His Highness has been in a bad mood.¡±

    Wei Wei was going to say that she could tell, she just didn¡¯t know why.

    Eunuch Sun also didn¡¯t have time to say more, as he followed two or three steps upwards.

    Within the temple hall, one could faintly hear the sound of the shaking of the bamboo cylinder. One sound after another, extremely drawn out.

    The servants also held their breaths as they stood, not daring to move randomly, afraid that any sound could disturb the tranquility and influence the prediction of their master¡¯s fate.

    When Wei Wei and the others entered, those youngdies already obtained a bamboo stick held in their hands and was standing to a side, they wanted to ask a temple master to tell their fortunes but hesitated. They looked up and saw Retired Emperor leading every family¡¯s young master into the hall, and first stared nkly, then gripped the bamboo stick in their hand, their faces burst crimson, and one after another, bowed in salute.

    Retired Emperor waved his sleeves to have them proceed, and even brought Abbot Fang Zhang, so that he could tell each of them their fortunes.

    One ought to know that it wasn¡¯t that easy to have their fortunes told at Hidden Spirit Temple. This temple was known for only reading three fortunes per day, beyond that, it wasn¡¯t possible no matter how powerful you were.

    However, they had no choice but admit that the fortunes told by Hidden Spirit Temple was indeed exceedingly urate, within the capitol no few high officials and nobles made nothing of hardships to travel severals days just to wait in the early morning for these three chances to have their fortunes told.

    That¡¯s why once they heard that Head Abbot Fang Zhang will interpret their fortunes, each of those youngdies who¡¯d obtained a bamboo stick became quite excited.

    After all Fang Zhang rarely ever told fortunes. Even having him preaching a few words of exhortation here was more difficult than difficult.

    It could be said that this time, he¡¯s doing this for the sake of their convenience.

    Each of them brought forth the fortune stick that they¡¯d prayed for. Even though they hadn¡¯t said what they¡¯d prayed for, however, everybody knew that eight or nine times out of ten, they prayed to know their fate in marriage.

    When Helian Jiao Er handed over her own fortune stick, she turned her face to the side and nced at Baili Jia Jue, her pupils swayed bashfully, yet also seemed like she¡¯s extremely lovable, as she stood by his left hand side in a natural manner.

    Her maid was pleased to see her make this move. In the past, herdy was too reserved. Now, she finally knew to take a bit of the initiative, very good, very good.

    Some of the young lords also saw this scene, and sadness clearly shed in their eyes.

    Wei Wei was still standing there mulling over what she could¡¯ve done to have provoked Third Prince when she heard Hei Ze say. ¡°Girl, why don¡¯t you go draw one.¡± (obtain a fortune stick)

    (*Many Chinese temples provide a way for visitors to pray and obtain an answer to their questions or requests by virtue of a bamboo cylinder containing a bundle of t bamboo sticks inside. The person making the requests shakes the cylinder until one bamboo stick falls out. Interestingly, almost always, only one of the sticks will fall out first. On the stick are coded words which a monk can decipher and exin to you the chances your prayers would be answered or whether you¡¯d meet with fortune or misfortune. Also search ¡®Kau Cim¡¯ or ¡®Chinese fortune sticks¡¯)

 Chapter 202: Divining a Marriage Predestined by Fate

    <h4>Chapter 202: Divining a Marriage Predestined by Fate</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in marriage.¡± Wei Wei was telling the truth.

    Hei Ze looked at her as if he¡¯s looking at a freak. ¡°Weird girl.¡±

    Wei Weizily nced at him. ¡°Still better than a certain person who doesn¡¯t even dare to admit who he likes.¡±

    Hei Ze was immediately stumped. Hey, hey, hey, can we just chat cheerfully!

    Even though the two of their voices were very quiet, however, it¡¯s also difficult to avoid drawing the attention of the surrounding people.

    Especially Baili Jia Jue, who hadn¡¯t looked away from them from beginning to end.

    Eunuch Sun¡¯s eyes saw the more the arc at the corners of his master¡¯s mouth curved up, the more horrifying it was and straightforwardly spoke. ¡°Will Miss Wei Wei also draw one, maybe you¡¯d benefit.¡±

    Eunuch Sun didn¡¯t think that his own words would cause all eyes to turn towards Wei Wei.

    Abbot Fang Zhang stroked the white beard under his chin even more and smiled. ¡°This female benefactor indeed should also draw a fortune stick, I¡¯ve stayed at this temple for many years. This is the first time that I¡¯ve seen a profile that¡¯s so auspicious for her husband*, forehead and area between brows exudes intelligence, could turn all misfortunes into blessings, brows and eyes carry healthy energy, should foster great prosperity and nobleness.¡±

    Everybody was astonished at Fang Zhang¡¯s derations. One ought to know that Wei Wei had just been kicked out of the Defense Division. Right now, she could be considered to be penniless, without a single thing to her name, if it weren¡¯t for that fact that she won the intra-academypetition this time, how would she even be included in the trip to Hidden Spirit Temple.

    How was it that from Fang Zhang¡¯s mouth, she became a tycoon?

    However, someone who could make Fang Zhang opened his mouth to analyze her physiognomy was probably few and far between.

    Could it be that Wei Wei¡¯s fortunes would still change?

    The young lords¡¯ gazes were full of doubt.

    But Helian Jiao Er hated so much she distorted a corner of her handkerchief, teeth ferociously bit at her thin lips, eyes like they¡¯re steeped in poisonous arsenic, yet when she looked down, everything was concealed thoroughly.

    However, in the beginning, Abbot Fang Zhang, only because he heard Third Prince¡¯s words, after that, he became interested in finding out about this girl, Wei Wei, a student from the Inferior Compound.

    But when he genuinely went and saw her, he felt that her countenance indeed, truly stood out from the masses. He continued. ¡°As for other aspects, this female benefactor needs to draw a fortune stick before we it could be divined.¡±

    Wei Wei indifferently received the gazes casted from all around. She faced Head Abbot Fang Zhang and smiled politely. ¡°Many thanks for abbot¡¯s good intentions. It¡¯s Wei Wei who doesn¡¯t have an affinity with Buddha. I¡¯m ustomed to beingid-back, and has always believed in only one thing, my fate is dependant on me, not on the heavens.¡±

    Suddenly, the temple hall came to a standstill in an instant.

    All of the people looked at Wei Wei in a way that couldn¡¯t be described in words.

    Only Baili Jia Jue seemed to have curved his lips as he leisurely straightened the sleeves of his robe.

    Head Abbot Fang Zhang was stunned, after which he burst intoughter. Thatughter reverberated within the temple hall and didn¡¯t fade for a very long time. ¡°Deserves to be of Helian blood, a talentless golden carp encountering storms turning into a dragon**, Helian Wei Wei, the future you, it¡¯s truly making me look forward to it!¡±

    ¡°Thanks for Abbot Fang Zhang¡¯s auspicious words.¡± Wei Wei chuckled, neither rmed by honor nor disgrace made Retired Emperor take note.

    Head Abbot Fang Zhang then turned and nced towards Baili Jia Jue at the not so distant ce, deep meaning fully written on his brows, eyes, and mouth. No wonder this icy fellow favored this girl. There were plenty of people who believed in Buddhism in the world, yet they didn¡¯t understand cause and effect. How did this Wei Wei not have an affinity with Buddha, clearly her heart was fearless, her understanding was even more profound than other people. She¡¯s actually quitepatible with this cold mannered, heartless icy fellow. Retired Emperor had finally thought it through, maybe also because of this point.

    Yet Baili Jia Jue didn¡¯t look at him, eyes downcast, making people unable to perceive his state of mind whatsoever.

    Listening at the side, Helian Jiao Er¡¯s whole heart twisted, but a smiling expression still covered her face. It¡¯s just that unnoticed by people, her hands clenched and somewhat deformed.

    Her maid didn¡¯t know what to say, and only moved to move Helian Jiao Er¡¯s fortune stick forward.

    Head Abbot Fang Zhang smiled as he picked up this fortune stick, a couple of sinct words told her fortunes.

    What Helian Jiao Er obtained was the highest high fortune, and was also the only highest high fortune among those girls from influential families. It drew everyone¡¯s exmation of admiration.

    The highest high fortune was indeed not easy to find, so it could be seen just how good Helian Jiao Er¡¯s fate was.

    Head Abbot Fang Zhang retrieved the fortune stick and divined her future. In the near future, her prospects are great. There was some ambiguity regarding thetter part of her life.

    However, one had no choice but to admit that Helian Jiao Er¡¯s fortunes seemed to be the best here.

    Those aristocraticdies who were already previously vignt of Helian Jiao Er turned towards this side again, envy and admiration written in their eyes. That personal maid by Helian Jiao Er¡¯s side, lifted high her chin, and seemed to deliberately swept her nce over Wei Wei.

    Wei Wei wasn¡¯t so idle that she¡¯d bother about these things about a maid, her eyes fixed on a corner of the statue of Buddha as eyebrows raised.

    ¡°Some people are incapable of drawing out a highest high fortune and doesn¡¯t even dare to touch the bamboo cylinder.¡±

    Women, even if they didn¡¯t want to admit it, however, they truly would have that kind of tendency to step on the lowly fawn on those higher, fond ofughing at people, added to that envy, when they got together, they¡¯re unable to control themselves and wanted to speak.

    Wei Wei raised the corners of her mouth, as if she absolutely didn¡¯t attach any importance to this kind of provocation.

    The maid standing beside Helian Jiao Er also couldn¡¯t put up with it any longer. Because of Helian Wei Wei, this slut, she recently suffered no small amount of anger. Now, she wanted to grab this opportunity even more, and spoke in a shady, provocative tone. ¡°That¡¯s just the way it is, she¡¯s afraid of pulling out a poor fortune.¡±

    Hearing these words, Helian Jiao Er hypocritically reprimanded. ¡°Withdraw! Truly failing to understand good behavior more and more!¡±

    That maid¡¯s shoulders withdrew and shrunk back, but seeing that there wasn¡¯t any trace of displeasure upon her youngdy¡¯s face, knew that her actions this time concurred with herdy¡¯s inclinations.

    ¡°Oldest Sister, you don¡¯t need to bother about these lowly people.¡± Helian Jiao Er said gently. ¡°Yesterday¡¯s matter, I already thought a lot about it, Mother also instructed me that in the future, we need to be kind and love one another. Just now, even Abbot Fang Zhang said that Oldest Sister¡¯s fortunes are out of the ordinary. If you touch the fortune cylinder and ruined your fate, that wouldn¡¯t be good.¡±

    When Yuan Ming woke up, he happened to hear these words and smiled evilly. ¡°Girl, she¡¯s provoking you, if I were you, I definitely wouldn¡¯t endure it.¡±

    ¡°Huh? If I were you, I wouldn¡¯te out at this time, we¡¯re actually in Buddhist territory.¡± When Wei Weiughed, it¡¯s very easy to make people think of the word demon.

    Yuan Ming coldly harrumphed. ¡°Would this venerable one fear these Buddhist statues. It¡¯s merely because I haven¡¯t fully recovered. Wait until I¡¯ve fully recovered, I¡¯llpletely break these toys to pieces!¡±

    ¡°I wonder who it was who when I just entered the temple, he already hid in the Celestial Boundary Space.¡± Wei Wei spoke indifferently.

    Yuan Ming¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Girl, right now, I¡¯m not the one being looked down upon, it¡¯s you.¡±

    ¡°Looked down upon?¡± Wei Wei¡¯s beautiful phoenix eyes looked up then strolled to finally arrive before the bamboo cylinder, picked up the inscribed wood sticks arranged in a row, and put them all inside the bamboo cylinder.

    Helian Jiao Er¡¯s red lips were half raised in anticipation of Wei Wei beingughed at. One ought to know that in the past, this little slut, whenever she requested a fortune, the one to fall on her had always been the lowest low fortune. There¡¯s never been a change in ten years. This time, she¡¯s going to wait for her to lose face!

    *The abbot was analyzing Wei Wei¡¯s physiognomy. In China, some believed that not only can a person¡¯s facial features reflect their personality and character, it can also indicate their potential, future prospects, and especially for women, whether they¡¯re auspicious for their husband and family, or deleterious.

    **Reference to the myth of the golden carp leaping over the dragon¡¯s gate.

 Chapter 203: If His Highness Canâ€™t Get It Then Voila!

    <h4>Chapter 203: If His Highness Can¡¯t Get It Then Vo!</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s left hand grabbed the bamboo cylinder, and casually shook it around.

    Her movements didn¡¯t look as pious as other youngdies¡¯, yet it contained an elegance that was difficult to describe.

    Eunuch Sun sighed, and muttered in a quiet voice. ¡°Howe this person¡¯s style doesn¡¯t seem like she¡¯s requesting her fortune stick. Instead, it seems like she¡¯s swirling a goblet.¡±

    Hearing this, Baili Jia Jue looked up, a trace of light streaked through his apathetic eyes, faintly discernible.

    Moving around this cylinder of bamboo sticks and so on made Wei Wei truly feel a bit awkward, she then casually adopted a posture of entering a casino. After shaking a number of times, once she found the feeling, she raised her hand.

    The bamboo stick fell down.

    The little novice monk standing by the side took that fortune stick and gave it to Head Abbot Fang Zhang.

    Head Abbot Fang Zhang saw the words on the fortune stick and burst out into loudughter. ¡°Excellent, excellent.¡±

    Retired Emperor uttered ¡®oh?¡¯, until after the wood stick was brought to him did his eyebrows jump in astonishment.

    Helian Jiao Er realized that something¡¯s not right, suddenly turned to look at Wei Wei.

    And only saw those smiling eyes looking back at her directly before she shook the cylinder in her hand again, with a purely evil appearance.

    Pa!

    The second stick of wood fell down.

    It¡¯s already outstanding to obtain one excellent divination.

    At this time, even the little novice monk was a bit perturbed when he looked at the words written on the fortune stick. He couldn¡¯t help but take another look at Wei Wei.

    ¡°Both are highest high fortunes.¡± Head Abbot Fang Zhang stroked his beard. ¡°It¡¯s indeed rare to see.¡±

    Both were the highest high fortunes? !

    Within the temple hall, there was an uproar, as people looked at one another in dismay. When they looked at Wei Wei once again, there¡¯s faintly more envy and admiration.

    That maid standing by Helian Jiao Er¡¯s side was stunned, and subconsciously looked at herdy¡¯s face.

    Sure enough, it ashened.

    Why was it like this? !

    The maid¡¯s entire body was a little dazed, because in the past, they¡¯d used the matter of drawing fortunes to mock the Eldest Miss.

    At the time, Eldest Miss apanied the youngdies to the temple every year and ran inside. The youngdies were disgusted with her but she didn¡¯t know it. She was more energetic than anybody when it came to this kind of thing like praying for her own fortune. As if afraid other people didn¡¯t know she adored Lord Murong, she only ever prayed for a marriage predestined by fate. Each time she made a wish, was a time she was humiliated, noisy mockery would ensue.

    What happened with this slut today?

    Could someone¡¯s fate even be changed? !

    Howe she¡¯d never heard of this kind of thing before!

    Helian Jiao Er gripped her hands, since even if she wasn¡¯t willing, she still needed to muster a smile.

    On the contrary, Wei Wei was direct and efficient. When she passed by Helian Jiao Er¡¯s side, she suddenly inclined her body as her fingers lightly helped her sweep away the dust on her shoulder, the sound of her voice neither low nor high, as if she didn¡¯t care if other people heard her as she spoke clearly and drawn out. ¡°Younger Sister? How is it? Does your face hurt?¡±

    These subtle and ineffable words made people listening by the side a bit confused.

    Nevertheless, Helian Jiao Er understood and that little face becamepletely rigid as that originally forced smile disappeared from the corners of her mouth. The previously refined eyebrows became somewhat malevolent.

    Wei Wei definitely didn¡¯t didn¡¯t care how she¡¯s doing as she returned again to her original position, as calm andposed as before, a lethargic and indolent appearance.

    Helian Jiao Er wrung her handkerchief, in a way that wished she could eat Wei Wei.

    It could be assumed to be true if Wei Wei drew a highest high fortune after no one said anything, then maybe Helian Jiao Er wouldn¡¯t have felt so humiliated.

    Since a moment ago, basically, astute people could see that this Helian Jiao Er clearly wanted to see Wei Wei humiliated.

    In the end, not only was Wei Wei not humiliated, she even drew two highest high fortunes from the bamboo cylinder, this was even better than Helian Jiao Er.

    As for Helian Jiao Er, her heart originally already almost bled from anger, yet Wei Wei asked her if her face hurted.

    That tempo made her angry enough to die!

    Head Abbot Fang Zhang watched this scene and spiritedly casted a look at Baili Jia Jue, seemingly to convey [how is it that the person you favored is just like you, if she won¡¯t open her mouth then she won¡¯t, but once she does, she could make a living person choke up blood!]

    Baili Jia Jue indifferently returned his gaze. [What? You have aint?]

    Head Abbot Fang Zhang silently looked at the sky, how could he have anyint, he only wanted to ask him how in the world he found such a girl!

    Under all of the heavens, finding a person with as poisonous a tongue as Third Prince certainly wasn¡¯t an easy thing to do!

    Baili Jia Jue didn¡¯t look at Head Abbot Fang Zhang again, only steadying his eyes whichpletelycked any trace of a smile.

    Head Abbot Fang Zhang traced the direction of his gaze only to see Wei Wei leaning her head to speak with Hei Ze, no one could hear what she¡¯s saying.

    But Hei Ze could be seen smiling as he turned towards her, an appearance of couldn¡¯t help but pamper and indulge her.

    Kacha.

    Abbot Fang Zhang heard the little statue of Buddha next to his hand appeared to forcibly crack. His white eyebrows furrowed deeply. He seemed to have oversimplified things previously.

    No, not just him.

    Rather it¡¯s they, they¡¯d always thought that if there¡¯s someone like this by High Highness¡¯ side, it¡¯d be most fitting.

    Yet they¡¯d never thought before that maybe that person wouldn¡¯t be willing.

    However, based on His Highness¡¯ personality, whatever thing that he wanted, he must obtain, moreover he must possess itpletely!

    Complete,pletely, in other words, meant that this thing must be spotlessly clean.

    It didn¡¯t matter that he considered Wei Wei as a prey right now, or if he had a slight interest in her.

    If Wei Wei was to have a rtionship with another man.

    He¡¯s truly afraid that His Highness would do something, for example...destroy Helian Wei Wei!

    The more Head Abbot Fang Zhang thought about it, the more worried he became, he nced to the side and exchanged a look with Retired Emperor.

    As expected, Retired Emperor was thinking the same thing, because merely by looking at his face, it was possible to perceive the helplessness in his expression.

    Head Abbot Fang Zhang could imagine that if there were no one was around, Retired Emperor certainly would massage his own forehead.

    The point of the matter was, His Highness, this person, had never cared about anyone, so much so that he didn¡¯t even care about himself.

    Whatever he wanted, he must obtain, furthermore, at any cost.

    The more difficult it was to obtain, the more he¡¯d be interested.

    This was what made Retired Emperor and Abbot Fang Zhang¡¯s headache hurt even more, because based on what could be seen of the present circumstances, they already could no longer block him.

    Apathetic, graceful, poised, these were merely his facade.

    Only when this facade was stripped off, would he call forth a destructive force that no one could fathom!

    Just like the big fire at that time, no one knew, how many people he massacred.

    This was also what¡¯d stressed Retired Emperor¡¯s heart for so many years.

    He and Retired Emperor both didn¡¯t even know how he survived such a big fire when he hadn¡¯t even grown up, however, when they saw the not yet fully grown youngster¡¯s apathetic expression as he sat on the throne, countless dead bodies piled behind him and beneath his feet, besides dness, they also felt the dread bubbling up from their heart.

    From that time on, Retired Emperor became worried that His Highness would walk the path of a devil.

    What he¡¯s d about, was that when His Highness regained consciousness, everything was peaceful and there seemed to be any changes. Only his personality became increasingly cold and detached, as well as being able to conceal his feelings without leaking the slightest vestige. Everybody thought that he was handsome and harmless, but they haven¡¯t seen his appearance when he lifted his hand to kill wearing a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile...

 Chapter 204: Stay By This Highnessâ€™ Side

    <h4>Chapter 204: Stay By This Highness¡¯ Side</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    ¡°Hold on, what¡¯s going on here?¡± Yuan Ming, who originally was staying within the Celestial Boundary Space properly, only felt that his blood vessels seemed to have received a summon, his primordial spirit almost rushed forth and he had to exert force before he could suppress the demonic nature, and continuously coughed. ¡°Girl, lean against the statue of Buddha over there.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei knitted her brows. ¡°What¡¯s up with you?¡± She¡¯d known Yuan Ming for such a long time, yet she¡¯d never seen this appearance.

    ¡°I keep feeling something¡¯s not right.¡± Yuan Ming narrowed his eyes until after Wei Wei shifted her position when that crazy agitation suddenly disappeared, he was filled with suspicions as his expression deepened and turned umunicative in a way that he¡¯d never been before.

    Following this, Wei Wei also didn¡¯t have an opportunity to ask Yuan Ming again, because when she moved, she just happened to move behind a certain Highness, her head was also down as she bumped into that slightly cold, tall and straight back which was as hard as stone.

    She originally was going to say ¡®sorry¡¯, but it was evident that people all around didn¡¯t think that this was an ident, as their starry-eyed gazes already started to disdain her.

    Wei Wei simply didn¡¯t care to say ¡®sorry¡¯ anymore. She returned the man¡¯s apathetic gaze, smiled, and was going to step back.

    Unexpectedly, the other person opened his mouth, the tone of his voice was devoid of any undtion, timbre cold and reedy. ¡°Don¡¯t move back and forth.¡±

    Having heard what was said, the other youngdies nced knowingly and more or less understood tacitly.

    This Highness was fed up with her, if not, based on His Highness¡¯ personality, why would he speak at this time, he clearly saw through those senseless tricks of hers and was warning her.

    Wei Wei replied ¡®en¡¯, it made no difference where she stood, as long as Yuan little Ming, that guy, didn¡¯tin again. What the hell¡¯s going on here?

    Baili Jia Jue looked at the person standing behind him, didn¡¯t know what the cute little face¡¯s thinking, but he suddenly kind of wanted to extend his hand and pinch her, maybe it¡¯s to see how thick the skin on her face was.

    However, this person was still most pleasing to the eye when she stood behind him.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s lips hooked up as a trace of a smiling expression streaked rapidly in his eyes, too quick for anyone to catch a glimpse of it.

    Helian Wei Wei was still shaking Yuan little Ming within the Celestial Boundary Space in her consciousness so she didn¡¯t notice Third Prince¡¯s attitude even more.

    The two of them were clearly standing one in front, the other behind, yet gave people the feeling that there¡¯s no estrangement at all.

    It probably was because Baili Jia Jue slightly tilted his face to one side, when the sunshine hit him, it seemed to soften the contours of his jawline, even illuminating his lips.

    Eunuch Sun watched from Baili Jia Jue¡¯s side as he more or less made calctions. His body turned to the left and stopped their, giving the two of them space to move, and deliberately separated Helian Jiao Er to one side.

    Helian Jiao Er now hated Wei Wei so much, her teeth itched, yet she couldn¡¯t say anything to Eunuch Sun. She could only awkwardly stand there, seemingly close, when in fact, she was separated by a person. This caused her n of using this opportunity to approach Baili Jia Juee to naught.

    Wei Wei saw that Yuan little Ming wouldn¡¯t wake no matter how she called him, so she didn¡¯t continue. It¡¯s just that what he said before he fell into a deep sleep was strange. When she came around again, she saw Baili Jia Jue looking at her.

    Wei Wei didn¡¯t understand what Baili Jia Jue wanted and raised her eyebrows.

    ¡°You suddenly bumped against me, tell me, should this Highness understand that you¡¯re throwing yourself into my arms?¡± His voice was very low.

    Wei Wei was going to say that all of this was an ident, yet she also had no way of exining why she took these two steps, and why she bumped against him. She felt that her lifetime¡¯s worth of illustrious reputation was going to the destroyed by Yuan Ming, that child from her previous marriage (figurative).

    ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯re overthinking it.¡± Wei Wei smiled, bright eyes and white teeth with a hint of sunshine.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s appearance chilled. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Mmhm.¡± Because she¡¯s afraid he¡¯d misunderstand her, Wei Wei thought about it, and even added. ¡°I truly don¡¯t want to be secretly in love with you.¡±

    After Baili Jia Jue heard these words, Baili Jia Jue suddenly curved his lips. That kind of smile was too demonic. So bright yet only Wei Wei could see that within his eyes, there were even ice chips, crystal bright like precious gems. Indescribably, Wei Wei felt that maybe she said something wrong.

    Just when she was puzzled, Head Abbot Fang Zhang finally brought the two fortune sticks. All of them already saw the first stick: ¡°...sweep away the haze, push aside heaven¡¯s fog, sunny everyday.¡±

    The meaning was very simple, this meant that the clouds and mist scatteredpletely, hard times are over, the good times are just beginning, so much so that one¡¯s ability will consequently be disyed, very much in keeping with Wei Wei¡¯s situation.

    The second fortune stick, however, made Head Abbot Fang Zhang also stare nkly as he dwelled on it, because what¡¯s written on there wasn¡¯t anything other than those words he¡¯d just spoken. ¡°Golden carp encountering adversity bing a dragon!¡±

    Even though, in the beginning, he indeed gave Wei Wei this evaluation.

    However, generally speaking, when a woman seek to know their fortunes, very few would find this answer, this was simply the best of the best fortune!

    Head Abbot Fang Zhang couldn¡¯t help but begin his appraisal of Wei Wei anew. He had some doubts. Logically speaking, based on the rumors, the woman with the phoenix constitution was here. Wei Wei shouldn¡¯t have been able to receive a fortune that was even better than the reincarnation of a phoenix...when all was said and done, where¡¯s the mistake in all of this?

    ¡°Look at Abbot Fang Zhang, what¡¯s wrong with him?¡±

    Someone with discerning eyes noticed Head Abbot Fang Zhang¡¯s hesitation.

    The young master fanning himself guessed. ¡°Could it be that the second stick divined an unfortunate future?¡±

    Sometimes, even if it¡¯s the highest high fortune, the detailed exnation needed to be considered. It¡¯s not as if this kind of situation hadn¡¯t ured before when it came to divining one¡¯s fortunes. For example, thenguage on the first fortune stick was very good, but the second fortune stick just happened to say something that shed with the first, then the oue still wasn¡¯t ideal even though both fortune sticks were considered to the best of the best. This is part of the mysteriousness of the fortune telling process.

    That¡¯s why, the second stick¡¯s wording was very important in determining the result of the divination.

    People observed Head Abbot Fang Zhang¡¯s expression and smiled faintly. ¡°It seems that someone has been rejoicing about nothing.¡±

    ¡°Just wait until the fortune telling has finished before speaking.¡± When Helian Jiao Er heard that there could be some changes in fortunes, a smile resurfaced on her face, didn¡¯t she already say, an ugly girl who even brought bad luck to her family, how could her fate be even more fortunate than her.

    However, when Abbot Fang Zhang read the words on that stick clearly and slowly, herplexion immediately darkened..

    Those words basically didn¡¯t need to be interpreted by Head Abbot Fang Zhang. Everybody could understand them, and it¡¯s because they understood them too clearly, that looked towards Wei Wei in disbelief.

    Previously, when Head Abbot Fang Zhang said this, they actually didn¡¯t believe it at all.

    After all, a girl who¡¯d been driven out from her n, how could she overturn the heavens?

    Now that they¡¯re looking at this fortune stick, they started to face Wei Wei squarely for the first time.

    But they didn¡¯t know that it¡¯s already toote to face her squarely.

    Because they didn¡¯t realize that the trash who they thought had just climbed out of her quagmire had already be the boss of Tiny Pond Under Heaven, furthermore, her martial qi had already reached the eighth level, much stronger than Helian Jiao Er by several levels, the mysterious beggar expert who was constantly on the four great ns¡¯ minds, whether to catch or to rope in, was her!

 Chapter 205: That Man

    <h4>Chapter 205: That Man</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    After they¡¯ve had their fortunes told, it was time to fulfill a promise.

    When the imperial family offered incense, it wasn¡¯t necessary for them to perform as big a ritual as themon people. Retired Emperor only held three incense sticks while he faced Buddha and bent at the waist without kneeling. It¡¯s even more out of the question for him to kowtow.

    Head Abbot Fang Zhang then apanied the entire journey down the mountain. They only walked through forest roads.

    Basically, because he was still thinking about the fortune sticks that Head Abbot Fang Zhang clearly appeared somewhat distracted.

    Retired Emperor retained him and had every aristocratic youngdy first enter their horse carriages.

    ¡°What do you think about this Helian Wei Wei?¡± Retired Emperor walked to the side of the forest with Abbot Fang Zhang, watched that figure move far away in the distance, before he opened his mouth hesitantly.

    Head Abbot Fang Zhang looked down, deferential and respectful, yet also somewhat concerned. ¡°I¡¯ve always felt that she and that maid who was by His Highness side are a little alike. Maybe too much time has passed, so I can¡¯t be sure.¡±

    Retired Emperor¡¯s eyes also deepened. ¡°You¡¯re saying that he chose Helian Wei Wei because of that maid?¡±

    ¡°I have no way of answering you, Retired Emperor. Because I¡¯m not His Highness, so I can not be sure what His Highness is thinking.¡±

    Head Abbot Fang Zhang¡¯s voice immediately slowly lowered. ¡°Or maybe, he¡¯s simply interested.¡±

    Retired Emperor clenched his hands. ¡°If, if Ah Jue¡¯s unable to get Helian Wei Wei, what¡¯ll he be like? Maybe one day, that maid returns, what¡¯ll Helian Wei Wei be like?¡±

    ¡°He would...I think you know, Retired Emperor, in regards to that maid¡¯s existence, there¡¯s no way His Highness wasn¡¯t aware of it at all. Even if he doesn¡¯t know now, there¡¯ll also be people who¡¯ll find a way to let him know. What the situation will be at that time, is also something I have no way of predicting.¡±

    Head Abbot Fang Zhang paused, then said again. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that right now, His Highness very possibly already recovered his qi. This being the case, I think, based on his habits, once there¡¯s proof, he wouldn¡¯t want a substitute. What¡¯s more, as of this moment, both you and I still haven¡¯t figured out what kind of attitude he has for this substitute, when all¡¯s said and done. Maybe it¡¯s like what you started to say, he¡¯s only using Helian Wei Wei.¡±

    Having heard what was said, Retired Emperor contemted for a short period of time, then retracted his gaze again and responded. ¡°Anyone is possible. Only that maid, I unconditionally won¡¯t permit her to approach Ah Jue again. She¡¯s simply a scourge to the imperial family. At that time, I should¡¯ve employed every method to kill her. If I did, nothing would¡¯ve happened.¡±

    ¡°Amitabha Buddha.¡± Head Abbot Fang Zhang¡¯s palms faced each other. He didn¡¯t like talking about murder at all.

    Retired Emperor steadily pondered when he opened his mouth again he already appeared unflustered, wise and farsighted, like he¡¯d always been. ¡°In that case, before he finds out that maid¡¯sing back, let¡¯s help him obtain Helian Wei Wei.¡±

    Head Abbot Fang Zhang frowned. ¡°Isn¡¯t this too unfair to Helian Wei Wei.¡± She¡¯s clearly only a substitute, no, maybe it¡¯s more appropriate to say fighting over a hoe, yet Retired Emperor was pushing her into the pit of fire.

    Retired Emperor didn¡¯t say anything.

    Head Abbot Fang Zhang knew that he¡¯d already made his decision.

    The imperial family had always been ruthless.

    People who¡¯d reached a high position were particrly so.

    Retired Emperor faced his gaze and seemed to pledge. ¡°When the moment came, if she truly can¡¯t change Ah Jue, I will allow her to withdraw absolutely safely.¡±

    Head Abbot Fang Zhang was thus astonished. ¡°Retired Emperor believes that girl from the Helian family can change His Highness?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s make a gamble.¡± Retired Emperor looked at the figure at a not so distant ce. ¡°Ah Jue¡¯s not the kind of person who could lose his head over someone. The methods those elders thought up might not necessarily be effective on him, but I¡¯m nevertheless leaving him something to think about.¡±

    Head Abbot Fang Zhang stared nkly, he suddenly felt his body growing somewhat cold.

    What Retired Emperor said about regarding something to think about sounded pleasant to the ear, but in fact, if that maid¡¯s image had always been kept in His Highness¡¯ heart.

    Then, as far as Wei Wei¡¯s concerned, even if she¡¯s living a better lifestyle, she¡¯s still merely a substitute.

    Even if one day, His Highness personally killed that maid, it¡¯d still be the same.

    It¡¯s just a pity, such a great fortune stick.

    Logically speaking, someone who could draw that fortune stick, her road in the future absolutely wouldn¡¯t be this way.

    Head Abbot Fang Zhang again looked up and turned towards a not so distant ce to look over. He only hoped that in the midst of this game, that young girl with a special way of handling matters wouldn¡¯t get stuck too deeply.

    Amitabha.....

    Retired Emperor saw Head Abbot Fang Zhang¡¯s appearance with his hands in prayer and extended his hand to have the apanying eunuchs lend an arm of support to help him leave.

    At that moment, he felt that he¡¯s truly old.

    If he¡¯s still young, he also absolutely wouldn¡¯t have used Wei Wei, this girl.

    The more he saw of her, the more he truly felt that this girl¡¯s character¡¯s good and was sensible.

    But, it couldn¡¯t be helped, his grandson needed this kind of person by his side.

    Even if it¡¯s the fire of hell, he also could only push her forward...

    ....

    And at this moment, after they left the temple, Yuan Ming could talk atst. However, his voice still sounded a bit unusually weak. Lazily sheltered in the Celestial Boundary Space, it seemed as if he didn¡¯t n oning out for the time being.

    Wei Wei¡¯s eyebrows were raised. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°I also can¡¯t describe it.¡± Yuan Ming thought about what happened just now. ¡°I just feel that at the time, there was a very familiar aura. However, when you shifted position, just when you bumped into that Third Prince, that kind of aura disappeared, but the shaking was too great. Nevertheless, you should give this venerable one a bit of time to recover my physical ability.¡±

    Wei Wei narrowed her eyes. ¡°What aura?¡±

    ¡°I still can¡¯t be sure, wait till I¡¯m sure and I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Yuan Ming waved his hand and directly blocked their mentalmunication. He¡¯s still hiding something.

    He didn¡¯t know if it¡¯s his misperception.

    In that split second, he unexpectedly felt that man¡¯s aura.

    Heh, how could it be possible.

    That man was already destroyed by those ancient spirit tools, how could he still exist in the secr world.

    He must be overthinking it.

    Yuan Ming yawned and freely rubbed against the new book cover that Wei Wei changed for him, and started to engulf spirit essence, cultivating his life force.

    Wei Wei saw this appearance so also didn¡¯t continue to ask more questions. She wouldn¡¯t expect a demon to always tell her the truth.

    Telling lies was part of a demon¡¯s nature.

    Since Yuan little Ming didn¡¯t want to say it, she also didn¡¯t have to dig it out.

    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s rare to see this appearance of his. It gave Wei Wei a bit of trouble understanding what really happened a moment ago. Clearly, it would appear that the temple was a picture of harmony. If she must take note of something, then it¡¯s that Third Prince appeared to be a bit unhappy.

    Wei Wei recalled that scene inside the temple hall and slightly concentrated her brows.

    ¡°Miss Wei Wei.¡±

    As she was thinking, she suddenly heard someone call her, when she turned her head around, she saw Eunuch Sun standing behind her, hesitation on his face. ¡°There¡¯s something I¡¯d like to trouble you to help with.¡±

    Wei Wei withdrew the hand lifting the carriage¡¯s curtain and smiled faintly. ¡°What is it

    Just now, when Retired Emperor was burning incense at the temple, His Highness¡¯ hand was wounded, but until now, he still hasn¡¯t applied medicine.¡± Eunuch Sun spoke anxiously. When he faced Wei Wei¡¯s gaze, he breathed a long sigh.¡± His Highness had probably forgotten, but once he saw the horse carriage, he issued amand not permitting anyone to approach. The weather¡¯s so hot, I¡¯m just afraid pus will form on His Highness¡¯ hands.¡±

 Chapter 206: Wei Wei Gave His Highness

    <h4>Chapter 206: Wei Wei Gave His Highness</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    ¡°It can¡¯t be as bad as to form pus.¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s thin lips curved a bit, helping him out of a predicament. ¡°However, the beauty of that pair of hands belonging to His Highness indeed would be affected if it became scarred. I¡¯ll go take a look with Eunuch Sun.¡±

    Eunuch Sun looked as if he¡¯d seen his savior, his eyes shined, extended his hand while saying. ¡°Eldest Miss, follow me in walking to this side.¡± After saying this, he turned his head and instructed those young eunuchs. ¡°You guys go ahead first, whoever dares to spread news of today¡¯s matter, needs to take care of your neck!¡±

    Wei Wei knew that this was to help prepare an escape for her. What was good at present was that Helian Jiao Er and the rest of the young girls already left. Otherwise, if they saw Wei Wei entering Third Prince¡¯s horse carriage, it¡¯d bring much more trouble.

    Eunuch Sun¡¯s words were to help Wei Wei ward off these troubles, thereby also served to protect Wei Wei¡¯s purpose.

    After all, when a woman became jealous, what their poisonous hearts could scheme out were impossible to defend against.

    As Eunuch Sun led the way, he thought about reporting to Retired Emperor after this, yet at this time, Retired Emperor¡¯s horse carriage also was going to leave suddenly making him not know what¡¯s best to do.

    Wei Wei naturally noticed his restlessness and didn¡¯t mind it at all. ¡°I can go there by myself. Eunuch Sun can go do what you need to.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble Miss Helian then.¡± Eunuch Sun turned his head to instruct a young eunuch, the hurriedly left in Retired Emperor¡¯s direction.

    The young eunuch probably hadn¡¯t apanied Eunuch Sun for any length of time, didn¡¯t even look directly at Wei Wei¡¯s eyes and lowered his head nervously. ¡°Miss Wei Wei, His Highness¡¯ horse carriage is over there.¡±

    Wei Wei looked up and only saw a carved dark wood horse carriage stopped at the distance. That carriage was very big, without any superfluous ornamentation, on the roof were carvings in the style of floating clouds, made of the best hardwoods, subdued, yet its prating luxuriousness was difficult to cover up.

    ¡°Ok. I got it!¡± Wei Wei strolled over, yet at a ce one meter away, she was stopped.

    It¡¯s also a young messenger eunuch who waited upon Baili Jia Jue throughout this journey. Seeing Wei Weie, he didn¡¯t bother to be polite. ¡°This youngdy, look carefully, your carriage is over there, and certainly¡¯s not here, where His Highness is.¡±

    Wei Wei knew that he¡¯s just doing what he should be doing, after all, if everyone could approach Third Prince¡¯s carriage, then that would indeed result in chaos.

    Just as Wei Wei was going to rify her purpose ining, she heard that young eunuch again mutter. ¡°Did you really think Our Highness is easy to fawn on, it¡¯s enough that you used tricks in the temple, now, you evene to make an unprofitable exchange. Don¡¯t you know His Highness is most irritated with this.¡±

    Unprofitable exchange?

    After Wei Wei heard these two words, sheughed coldly, extended her hand to grab his cor, her tone of voice not level. ¡°I was asked by Eunuch Sun toe and apply medicine for His Highness, but it would seem, that it¡¯s not necessary.¡±

    Her voice dropped, Wei Wei turned around and was going to leave.

    The young eunuch sneered extremely disapprovingly, even invited by Eunuch Sun, who¡¯s she fooling, what kind of beauty did she think she was.

    If it¡¯s Helian Jiao Er¡¯s kind with both family background and appearance, then it¡¯s about right to say these things.

    Looking at that face of hers, so unbing it made a person less than impressed. What¡¯s more, at the temple, His Highness was already thoroughly disgusted with this woman. He certainly didn¡¯t want her to approach.

    The young eunuch raised his chin up and was immensely pleased with himself.

    When he heard a voice transmit from the carriage, one devoid of any warmth whatsoever, it made his scalp feel numb. ¡°If she were to leave, then use your head in exchange.¡±

    That voice was very insipid, very soft yet even if it¡¯s like that, it scared the young eunuch to kneeling on the ground in a sh!

    ¡°Third......Third Prince, this servant...¡± The young eunuch trembled from head to foot.

    Yet Baili Jia Jue didn¡¯t even spare him a nce. ¡°I actually don¡¯t know when Miss Helian made an unprofitable exchange with me. Could it be that no one ever told you, I very much don¡¯t like to be misunderstood?¡±

    ¡°Servant, this servant....¡± The young eunuch only felt wronged, he was also only listening to those people say that His Highness loathed this love-struck fool, Helian Wei Wei. After all, His Highness had never allowed that girl to to meet him like this before, but looking at it now, they¡¯d all incorrectly guessed His Highness¡¯ thoughts.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s voice didn¡¯t contain the slightest bit of undtion. ¡°Shadow, take him away, cut his tongue out, tell these eunuchs, things they shouldn¡¯t say, they need to close their mouths properly for me and not talk drivel.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Shadow used force and lifted the eunuch.

    That young eunuch already didn¡¯t dare to speak long ago, his lips unsightly pale and colourless, in the end, nothing good came to the one who¡¯s eager to harm others.

    Wei Wei stood to one side and watched calmly in silence. She didn¡¯t think that Third Prince would actually get angry.

    However, after careful consideration, his methods were indeed like this.

    Maybe it¡¯s because of his sort of bloody methods that the four great ns would act blindly without thinking.

    ¡°Come up.¡± The voice from within the carriage sounded again, although it¡¯s as apathetic as before, devoid of the murderous aura that came with the recent wind and snow.

    Wei Wei was still thinking of recent events and didn¡¯t react.

    When she heard him speak again. ¡°It is possible that you want me to personallye down and carry you up here in my arms.¡±

    Of course, Wei Wei was made somewhat speechless by this suggestion of his spoken without the least bit of feeling.

    Have His Highness carry her into the carriage?

    Even if Eunuch Sun put even more effort to help her conceal it, she¡¯s afraid before a couple of hours passed, every student at the academy would¡¯ve learned of this news.

    Because that kind of scene truly would produce too strong of a reaction.

    Wei Wei even wondered if, at that point, she¡¯d be shot to death by people¡¯s gazes.

    ¡°It would seem that you truly want me to go carry you.¡±

    Having heard this, Wei Wei quickly opened her mouth. ¡°You stay there, don¡¯t move! I¡¯ll go on my own.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to leave?¡±

    She didn¡¯t know if it¡¯s a misperception, but Wei Wei felt that these words from Third Prince felt a little bit lonely.

    Wei Wei¡¯s fingers lifting open the curtain to the carriage paused, until she truly entered the carriage did she know that she¡¯d been mistaken.

    What she¡¯d just felt to be loneliness, waspletely because His Highness had just woken up, to the extent that his voice was somewhat hoarse.

    He seemed like his head still hadn¡¯t cleared of his dreams, his eyes half closed, dense eyebrows, jet-ck eyshes hung down.

    Long ck spilled ink like hair flowed behind him, a pure white robe worn against his skin, it¡¯s just that the robe¡¯s cor was pulled open by him. The luxurious brocade was embroidered using silver threads,rge blooms of various exquisite flowers, out of the ordinary, even the cuffs was pricked by several stems of lotuses, his entire body, from inside to outside, was elegant to the extreme.

    This Baili Jia Jue was less apathetic, less pure and holy, less reserved and noble than when he¡¯s before other people, but more indolent and fatally sexy.

    He half reclined on the chair covered with fur set up inside the carriage, one long leg half bent, even when she came in, he didn¡¯t lift a lid......

 Chapter 207: Proud Highness

    <h4>Chapter 207: Proud Highness</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    Wei Wei also didn¡¯t need him to greet her as she rolled up his sleeves and leaned closer to him. ¡°Which hand is injured?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue opened his pair of enchanting eyes, indifferently nced at her, then spread out his left hand. Sure enough, there was an open wound on the hollow of his palm and even a bead of blood on top of it.

    If Eunuch Sun knew that there¡¯d be a day when His Highness could be so cooperative, his eyeballs would totally fall out!

    The shadows standing outside of the carriage also felt the same way and simultaneously let loose a breath, again feeling that it was inconceivable.

    In their memories, when has His Highness ever been so obedient?

    Seemed like the answer was never!

    He wouldn¡¯t even allow women to touch his finger, including that person from before.

    Yet ever since this youngdy from the Helian family appeared, Master¡¯s habits were bing more and more unpredictable.

    Thinking up to here, the shadows couldn¡¯t help but face the horse carriage¡¯s direction and took a quick look, the light in their eyes brimming with admiration for Wei Wei.

    Wei Wei didn¡¯t know at all how difficult Third Prince usually was, but just now, when they stood in the temple hall, she actually couldn¡¯t tell in the least that his hand was injured. It could clearly be seen that if Third Prince wanted to hide something, if he didn¡¯t want it, then no one would know.

    Wei Wei saw that the wound didn¡¯t look like it was caused by any sharp weapon, and instead, seem be be caused by His Highness holding something broken in his hand.

    Who in the world made him so angry?

    Wei Wei scanned the furnishings inside the horse carriage, yet didn¡¯t find any ointment, instead there¡¯s a handkerchief, but this kind of wound generally needed disinfection. What she¡¯s afraid of was that a shard might¡¯ve lodged inside.

    Thinking this way, Wei Wei then stood up.

    She didn¡¯t expect that this kind of movement actually seemed to have ruffled the man¡¯s feathers, so that despite the wound in his hand, he directly grabbed her wrist, his eyes serene and hidden in depth like the cold night gazed at Wei Wei and spoke insipidly. ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    The silhouette of the man wearing a silver mask aesthetically appeared otherworldly, beyond the reach of mortals, while the light colored thin lips gave people a kind of reserved and aloof and self-controlled feeling. At this moment, some gold embroidered clouds were added to the pure white clothes, making them appear even more noble and precious. Being looked at by him like this made Wei Wei feel like in his eyes, she was his entire world.

    Most probably, it was because she was used to Third Prince looking down on her ordinarily.

    Wei Wei told herself this, but she still felt that this appearance on Third Prince looked more charming. At least, he wasn¡¯t targeting her with his venomous tongue!

    Who knew that Baili Jia Jue¡¯s next statement would actually be: ¡°Do you want to go out now and crash someone to death? Bumping into people even when you walk is really a rare sight.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei: ¡°........¡±

    Other than insulting her intelligence, was Third Prince even capable of talking about anything else.

    Suddenly, without any warning, Baili Jia Jue used force and pulled her towards his own chest, along with his movement, her white robe danced in an arc. He pinched her chin, then slowly raised it, eyes slightly cold. ¡°In the future, stay a little farther from Hei Ze, understand?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s with Hei Ze?¡± Wei Wei frowned, subconsciously thought that what he¡¯s concerned about was the involvement of the four great ns, her eyes continued to lower as she said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what I should do, even if we get along well, I still won¡¯t say anything that shouldn¡¯t be said. That¡¯s why, shouldn¡¯t Your Highness let go of your hand?¡±

    Wei Wei exerted her strength and used her skill to press on his wrist, lightly throwing it off. After that, she straightened out her clothes. ¡°In the future, Your Highness should just say what you want to say. Don¡¯t need to move your hand, in order to avoid everybody misunderstanding that there¡¯s domestic violence in our future rtionship, we need to be clear on this.¡±

    With each sentence that she spoke, the man¡¯s pitch-ck eyes became gloomier and gloomier until she finished herst sentence, those dark eyes already emitted shallow gold tips!

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s gaze extremely slowly already withdrew from Wei Wei¡¯ body, after which he slowly responded. ¡°Get along very well?¡±

    Wei Wei didn¡¯t understand why he¡¯d concern himself with Hei Ze so much, he probably didn¡¯t want her be be involved with people from the four great ns in any way, after thinking about it, she responded. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about himter, how about the ointment? Where is it? Didn¡¯t you put it in a wood boxst time?¡±

    ¡°I threw it away.¡± His voice was as apathetic and slightly cold as before, speaking so self righteously and boldly.

    He threw all reason out for Wei Wei. She felt again that indeed it was Third Prince¡¯s style. No matter what he did, it all depended on what he felt at the time. Wei Wei almost wondered if he wanted to obtain the throne, would he also only need to take a stab at it to seed.

    It¡¯s a pity, though, that Third Prince seemed to not be very interested in this title of Emperor at all.

    To be more precise, he¡¯s not interested, that¡¯s true, but he also wouldn¡¯t permit oher people to rob power belonging to the imperial family.

    That¡¯s why, encountering a prince like this, people from the four ns were truly both mentally and physically exhausted.

    Even if they wanted to rope him in, they had no way of doing so.

    When they wanted to deal with him, they again always ended up failing very miserably.

    Wei Wei shook her head and stretched out a finger to poke at the hollow of his palm, her attitude was awfully casual, as if he¡¯s any one of her junior partners she¡¯s worked with in the past. ¡°This can¡¯t be left alone, I¡¯ll go ask them for medicine and needle.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue looked at her and wouldn¡¯t let her stand up again, instead, he faced to the outside and instructed. ¡°Prepare again a set of the thing I just threw away and bring it here.¡±

    The timbre of his voice was very level, yet contained an attractive texture as well as the cold nobleness that couldn¡¯t be changed.

    Wei Wei thought to herself, no wonder all those youngdies in the capital wanted to marry him. This kind of man, indeed had the assets in all respects to captivate people. Fortunately, her willpower was quite strong,pared to beautiful men, she loved money even more.

    Most importantly, a beautiful man like Third Prince could not be bought with money, and was also too dangerous, so Wei Wei genuinely enjoyed him in a pure and simple way, and wouldn¡¯t have any other intention.

    Within a minute, the practiced and efficient shadows brought all the things Baili Jia Jue previously threw away and prepared them based on how they were before.

    The horse carriage slowly moved forward and when Wei Wei took the small box containing the ointment, she smelled a familiar scent. With her eyebrows raised, she quipped: ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, you just threw away a box of Heavenly Mountain Snow Lotus.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue absent-mindedly replied with a ¡®mmm¡¯.

    Wei Wei. ¡°Boss, that¡¯s actually the Heavenly Mountain Snow Lotus.¡± Not just any ordinary flower or grass.

    ¡°Is there any difference?¡± Baili Jia Jue nced at her, spoke in a level tone, without a trace of undtion.

    Wei Wei was dumbfounded. She¡¯d always felt that she was a big spender. In her previous life, she spent arge amount of money to buy a cer, all for a ce to store her firearms, now that shepared herself to a certain Highness, she¡¯s simply a homebody who¡¯s a money saving expert.

    Casually throwing away Heavenly Mountain Snow Lotus?

    Hehe.

    He might as well just throw away a trunk of silver to save money.

    The more Wei Wei interacted with a certain Highness, the more she discovered that Mr. Perfect was way above themon popce primarily in two ways, one was his deep and unmeasurable mind whose methods were powerful enough to control the winds and rain, and two, he¡¯s truly very wealthy.

    ¡°You¡¯re so far away from me, how can you apply the medicine?¡±

 Chapter 208: Two-Faced Highness

    <h4>Chapter 208: Two-Faced Highness</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s slender fair fingers rested on the sandal wood low table. His gaze fell on Helian Wei Wei¡¯s body and his brows raised.

    Wei Wei felt that she was already near enough as this big horse carriage still didn¡¯t have much room, if she moved forward a little more, the two of them would undoubtedly touch.

    ¡°It¡¯s easier to put on dress the wound if we are closer.¡± Wei Wei leaned her face to one side, as she used the needle and dabbed a bit of the ointment made with the Heavenly Mountain Snow Lotus. Without raising her head, she said, ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be good if I offend His Highnesster.¡±

    He seemed to take a quick look at her and replied faintly. ¡°There¡¯s nothing not good about it.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Wei Wei raised her brows and faced him directly. She even wondered if this man¡¯s mysophobia had been cured.

    When she heard him slowly say. ¡°In any case, sooner orter, you¡¯d still have to offend.¡± When he said the word ¡®offend¡¯, don¡¯t know if it was deliberate or not, but he extended his hand to cross over Wei Wei, and let down the curtains behind her, his voice was neither soft nor heavy as it streaked across Wei Wei¡¯s ear, his breath struck her ear and made her feel a bit limp and numb.

    Wei Wei tilted her face downward, saw the man¡¯s pure and cold eyes, and shifted her position. This man was simply the evildoer of evildoers, whoever he wanted to bewitch someday, she reckoned it¡¯d be very easy.

    Wei Wei raised her head and smiled as she moved forward and leaned a bit closer. She moved naturally as one hand held Baili Jia Jue¡¯s wrist and the other with the silver needle in hand. Bit by bit, she carefully pricked open the ce where the shard sunk into. Her entire self gave people a kind of veryfortable feeling.

    Only that, she felt that the two of them were still too close to each other.

    She also didn¡¯t know if Third Prince had any objection to her touching his hand. From beginning to end, he looked down at her, the feeling of his presence was too intense, practically made Wei Wei crease her long, shapely eyebrows.

    However, this didn¡¯t affect Wei Wei¡¯s treatment of the wound at all, as her hands didn¡¯t even tremble a bit. She first picked out that shard from the hollow of his palm then immediately applied ointment before using the white handkerchief to bind and finish her work!

    ¡°All done.¡± Wei Wei stood up and was going to have the horse carriage stop, so she could go down.

    But Baili Jia Jue turned to the outside and instructed. ¡°Go a bit faster towards the very front.¡±

    Wei Wei: ¡°...¡±

    On the table, the smoke within the qilin incense burner increased as Baili Jia Jue uncovered its lid and took a nce at her. ¡°Going down now, do you want everybody to know that you¡¯ve been in my horse carriage.¡±

    No, she totally didn¡¯t have that intention.

    Having people know would be unceasingly troublesome.

    What she most disliked precisely was dealing with this kind of troubles. Wei Wei yawned, a little sleepy. ¡°Then when should I go?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s enchanting eyes narrowed. Did she dislike staying together with him in the same carriage that much?

    Seemingly like it was a careless gesture, Baili Jia Jue threw away the lid in his hand, and leaned his body back wearing a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile. ¡°You certainly can go.¡± If she moved, he¡¯d break her pair of ws to save his heart from being vexed.

    Wei Wei nced at him, and actually felt that this person was a little unhappy. ¡°Then you have them stop the carriage.¡±

    The fingers concealed in Baili Jia Jue¡¯s sleeves clenched as his demonically cold smile formed, pure and cold. ¡°Go faster.¡±

    Wei Wei: ¡°....¡±

    Was Third Prince purposefully making things difficult for her today?

    If not, why was he so unreasonable?

    ¡°How about I freeload off His Highness here for a short while more?¡± Having chatted with him until now, Wei Wei understood him a little. His Highness was like this because he didn¡¯t want other people to know of the rtionship between the two of them.

    Baili Jia Jue replied. ¡°Mm.¡± and leaned his head a bit to the left, as if he didn¡¯t want Wei Wei to see his expression at the moment.

    Actually, it was the same whether Wei Wei slept here or not. In any case, as long as she could meet Hei Ze for a bit before they entered the capital, and properly discuss matters concerning the selling and buying of armaments prior to the martial qipetition, that was fine.

    Thinking this way, Wei Wei casually found a ce to sit down, leaning against the carriage window, self-consciously distancing herself from Third Prince a bit.

    Sensing her intent, Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes levelly faced her gaze. ¡°You seem to shun me.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Wei Wei thought she misheard. ¡°No, doesn¡¯t Your Highness loathe people getting near you?¡± She was just doing what was appropriate.

    Baili Jia Jue fixated his gaze on her. ¡°After the martial qipetition, you and I will be getting married. There¡¯s nothing inappropriate about us getting used to each other prior to that.¡±

    Wei Wei smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not necessary to get used to each other. I¡¯m fine with it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not fine with it.¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s voice was very level. ¡°You also know that I loathe having otherse close to me.¡±

    Wei Wei choked up on his words.

    ¡°Then...¡± Wei Wei still had to think of a solution. Actually, this truly was a problem. How could there be people who still had to keep a distance when standing next to each other after they were married? One look and it would be clear that they were faking it.

    Third Prince was truly thorough, in one fell swoop he had cut off all of her possible excuses. ¡°Come here.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯re you doing?¡± Wei Wei looked at his slender fingers tapping on the tabletop and was rather puzzled.

    Baili Jia Jue looked at her as if looking at an idiot. ¡°Getting used to each other ahead of time.¡±

    ¡°How...¡± However, Wei Wei¡¯s words were cut short, not for any other reason except that in the next second, she was pulled into an embrace. A floating sweet scent, slightly cool body temperature coupled with the strong smell belonging to a man, made Wei Wei¡¯s body stiffen.

    As if he hadn¡¯t sensed her reaction, Third Prince¡¯s expression was as calm andposed as before, as if embracing her like this, was truly just so he could get used to her earlier.

    Wei Wei felt that her muscles stiffening like this, was too ufortable, so she immediately also had no qualms about loosening her arms, and raised her eyebrows to inquire. ¡°You can put up with this?¡±

    ¡°This is within my limits.¡± Third Prince¡¯s tone of voice was very level, so level that Wei Wei felt that she was being too suspicious. She shouldn¡¯t have suspected the man¡¯s intent just now, he probably truly couldn¡¯t stand other people physically getting close to him. No wonder he¡¯d rather suffer from his wound, than to have the servants bind it up. When she came in, he even wrinkled his long brows, probably because he didn¡¯t like people standing in his personal space. She¡¯d touched patients with mysophobia before. They viewed everyone as germs. It¡¯s difficult enough for Third Prince to embrace such a big germ like her in this way.

    Thinking this way, Wei Wei posture became even more rxed as she yawnedzily and said in a daze. ¡°Then tell me when you can¡¯t stand it anymore, then I¡¯ll push you away.¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡± Baili Jia Jue extended his hand and embraced her even more tightly, the softness in his embrace made his curve his thin lips up, the air of an evildoer clear on this face.

    Taking the bait so easily.

    It could clearly be seen that this little thing still cared much about him.

    The fire qilin that been watching turned its head. This liar whose eyes doesn¡¯t even blink when he tricked people, was he really its master?

    However, it¡¯s true when he thought about it.

    The way His Highness treated his prey was that there¡¯s no means he wouldn¡¯t use.

    Merely, when it came to patience, this was apparently still the first time.

    It was quite evident that Wei Wei¡¯s concern with other men caused His Highness to lose this patience......

 Chapter 209: Feeding His Highness

    <h4>Chapter 209: Feeding His Highness</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you continue talking?¡± Baili Jia Jue stopped moving and it was as if a smile had fleeted by so quickly before it disappeared.

    Although Helian Wei Wei felt that the matter was not handled properly, but it was still necessary to say out these words: ¡°Your Highness, we have a contract that said that we must cooperate and help each other out, not to control or restrict each other.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue did not look at her but he seemed to not take her words into ount yet it also seemed somewhat distracted. Even when the hot tea that he was pouring had overflowed, he did not seem to notice it and only answered in a frosty tone: ¡°What you mean is, you can only see Hei Ze while you do not need to care about This Lord here?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± When Helian Wei Wei saw the hot tea was about to touch the wound on his palm, she quickly reached out, held his left hand and pulled him to the side. She then reiterated, ¡°I just think that we should not restrict and control each other¡¯s freedom. If today, Your Highness wants to meet a woman and I do not allow you to go, Your Highness would definitely not feelfortable. After all...¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Before she could even finish her sentence, he had immediately interrupted her and said it in a cold tone very clearly, ¡°This Lord knows whom This Lord is going to marry.¡±

    In other words, it¡¯s you who is unclear on whom you are going to marry.

    Being told in such a manner by this man made a sense of guilt creep into Helian Wei Wei¡¯s heart. ording tomon sense, the average couple usually avoids such taboo topics.

    ¡°Have you ever thought about it? If you lose your reputation before the martial qipetition, what would the consequences be?¡± Hearing his voice, there seemed to be no change in it but the clouds outside had suddenly gathered in a flurry. The gentle breeze had suddenly intensified and turned into a raging wind, when it blew past the ear, it was as if there were tens of thousands of war horses on a rampage. In a chilling tone, he said: ¡°The consequence would be that you will not be able to marry into the royal family your entire life.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was just about to speak when she heard him continue, ¡°This Lord will not allow anyone toe between our contract. If you insist on meeting him, then This Lord will have no other choice but to act and help the Hei Family discipline their Second Master.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was stunned momentarily, she had never imagined that things would have progressed and developed in such a direction. She had finally understood what everyone had been saying about the Third Prince¡¯s methods.

    All this while, he had been very indifferent to the point of seemingly being unconcerned.

    His Highness was a person that as long as you do not touch his bottom line, everything could be easily discussed.

    If one were to disrupt his n, he would be very generous to show you the various means he ad and what he could do.

    No matter what, in this game, she was just a chess piece. That was why for him to care about her reputation in this instance was also reasonable.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei smiled sweetly as she looked up and said, ¡°I got it.¡± She then went back to seat back at her original position in a polite manner, yet she suddenly seemed so distant.

    A cooperation should be like a cooperation, although Third Prince says things in a ruthless manner, but what he said was the truth.

    It was just that this had triggered off an rm in her heart.

    She would never be the chess piece of anyone.

    This game was started by her, hence it should also be ended by her.

    From now on, she had to think hard and n carefully how to retreat and get out of it entirely.

    It was because she had discovered that this partner she chose to cooperate with was more dangerous than she had thought initially.

    If she did not pay attention, whaty ahead might just be just a deep dark abyss.

    She liked to work with such people, which would make everything easier.

    However, at the same time, she also knew that she had to be cautious of stepping back as well.

    This game was not only for them to join hands to deal with others, it was also on how they supported each other.

    In the face of such an evenly matched opponent, Helian Wei Wei felt that she was filled with fighting spirit. She was even thinking that after everything was finished, when she goes out to roam the world, she would look for Baili Jia Jue and challenge him.

    For now, it was still best to know her own ce.

    As for Hei Ze¡¯s side, she could only find time when she was back at the academy.

    Baili Jia Jue found that he did not like her sudden obedience at this very moment. The distant feeling that she was emanating was as if there was an invisible wall that pushed him a meter away.

    All of this just for a man called Hei Ze.

    Hmph.

    Great. This was just great.

    Baili Jia Jue narrowed his eyes, his expression was arrogant yet lonely at the same time. His face was cold as if a blizzard had just blown by.

    It was just a prey that he paid a little more attention to.

    He slowed tightened his grip, he felt that everything was so ridiculous in his heart and he couldn¡¯t help but squeeze the scroll in his hand.

    The atmosphere in the carriage seemed to have dropped to a freezing point.

    When Eunuch Sun flipped open the door curtain, he saw this scene and was hesitating whether or not to retreat.

    Baili Jia Jue raised his head and nced at him before he leaned backzily. With one hand, he casually loosened his robe and ced his hand on one side and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Something was wrong. Eunuch Sun knew his Master very well, whenever he was in a bad mood, he would act in this manner.

    This was strange, ording to what they said, His Highness¡¯ mood had been rtively good throughout the journey. He even ordered for some refreshments to go along with the tea and said that it was specially for someone.

    How did things turn out this way?

    Eunuch Sun thought for a moment before he said, ¡°Your Highness, would you like to pair this osmanthus cake with the tea? Or would you like me to get a honey pickled dessert instead?¡± He asked in a cautious manner as he held the tray in his hands.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± The low voice of Baili Jia Jue could be heard despite the sounds of raindrops falling. ¡°No one is eating it anymore.¡±

    Hearing this, Eunuch Sun found that things weren¡¯t right as he cast a careful nce in the direction of Helian Wei Wei.

    Helian Wei Wei reached out and took the tray from him as she ced it by Baili Jia Jue¡¯s side. After careful consideration, she said, ¡°Your Highness¡¯ wound can only recover faster if you eat more.¡±

    The wind outside seemed to have weakened a bit.

    Baili Jia Jue nced at her and did not refuse. His gaze rested on his left hand before it darted over to her face.

    Having being waiting by Baili Jia Jue¡¯s side for so many years, Eunuch Sun instantly understood the meaning of His Highness. After a quick evaluation of the scene in front of him, he said: ¡°Miss, His Highness¡¯ hand is injured and it is not convenient for His Highness to eat. This old ve¡¯s hands are dirty as well, so I can only seek Miss¡¯ help to persuade His Highness to eat more.¡±

    Not waiting for Helian Wei Wei to refute, Eunuch Sun quickly withdrew the carriage.

    Helian Wei Wei was still hesitant on her side.

    Over at the other side, Baili Jia Jue had already picked up a piece of the osmanthus cake with his hand that was wrapped with the white handkerchief. Most probably it was because that piece of cake had touched his wound, he furrowed his brows and that piece of cake fell off and rolled to her feet.

    Helian Wei Wei did not give it much thought and immediately picked up another piece and brought it to his lips.

    Just as she thought that he would take it from her with his hand, Third Prince opened his mouth and leisurely too a bite out of it. When he bit into it, he gently touched her fingertips. It was a sensation that was difficult to ignore and Helian Wei Wei couldn¡¯t help but withdraw her hands immediately. However, looking at his knitted brows, she felt that she might have overreacted and it looked as if she was making a fuss out of nothing.....

 Chapter 210: Martial Qi Competition

    <h4>Chapter 210: Martial Qi Competition</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    His Highness shouldn¡¯t have bitten her fingers on purpose.

    Although this man was one that had deep thoughts, but for the affairs between a male and female, he didn¡¯t seem to think much about it.

    ording to her own experience, Helian Wei Wei felt that this type of men generally liked those gentle and docile women who were like white rabbits as they find more thrill and fun in bullying them.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s thoughts were not wrong, there were really quite a number of them who had these thoughts.

    However, it had never crossed her mind that there was also another type of men, especially one called Baili Jia Jue.

    What he liked to bully was not a little white rabbit but azy and untamed one like her.

    The more difficult and challenging it was, the more he wanted to cut her ws.

    The wind outside had calmed and afortable breeze blew by.

    ¡°Alright, you can eat the rest.¡±

    These were specially prepared for her, of course Baili Jia Jue would not eat too much of it. Not to mention, he never liked to eat such things. Since he had already taken a sweet advantage, he would stop here for now.

    The smarter the prey was, a slow and steady pace was needed to tackle it. Just like how one would gradually warm the water to stew the frogs in, he would gradually move forward.

    As for the other obstructions, Baili Jia Jue narrowed his eyes and the tip of his tongue slipped over his fingertips.

    When it was time, he would naturally strike on his own...

    The clueless Helian Wei Wei at the other side still had no idea that he had such thoughts. It could be that she had been hungry for quite sometime now and when she saw the half piece of osmanthus cake in her hand, she simply opened her mouth and threw the remaining bit in. The entire manner in which she ate it was very elegant but her cheeks were still bulging at the moment.

    This osmanthus cake was delicious, it was not overly sweet and it had just the right amount of honey that seemed to melt in her mouth. With this burst of delicacy in her mouth, Helian Wei Wei was relishing every moment of it and showed a satisfied expression.

    Baili Jia Jue nced at her and said, ¡°That was what This Lord ate from.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Helian Wei Wei was still chewing happily and with her puffed up cheeks, she replied, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I could eat the rest?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue nced at her faintly, looking a bit helpless at the same time. He rested his forehead on his fingers and could only say, ¡°I meant those left on the te, forget it, just continue eating.¡±

    She did not know why but Helian Wei Wei felt that the two words ¡®forget it¡¯ sounded as if he had another meaning behind it, it was as if he was insulting her IQ!

    Looking at the small puffed up face in front of him, a smile fleeted and Baili Jia Jue quickly brought his fingers to his lips and covered it up with a few light coughs.

    Helian Wei Wei naturally saw that he was making fun of her and she suddenly felt very vexed. Thinking how was it that whenever she was in front of this man here, her brains didn¡¯t seem to function very well.

    ¡°If you want tough, justugh then.¡± Helian Wei Wei leaned back and twisted her lips slightly.

    Her little act of annoyance was clearly caught by the Third Prince with delight. He was thinking that this prey actually had weaknesses and if he could grasp them, one day, she would finally fall into his hands.

    He was looking forward to her performance after their marriage.

    Mmm, the golden cage bed in the pce should be of use then.

    If she were toy on it and let him slowly approach... mmm hmm, that would definitely be a very beautiful scene...

    Ah.

    His prey deserves only the best things, only then could he ¡®offend¡¯ her with ardent....

    ¡°Your Royal Highness, the carriage is about to enter the city.¡± Eunuch Sun had paid attention to the surroundings and although he did not want to interrupt, he had to remind his own master through the curtain: ¡°In a few moments, the carriages that are returning to the academy would be heading off a different path ahead at the crossroads. Should this old ves send Miss back to avoid rumours?¡±

    This time round, without waiting for Baili Jia Jue to speak, Helian Wei Wei immediately dusted off all the crumbs of the osmanthus cake on her and flipped open the door curtain on her own. She smiled lightly and said, ¡°Eunuch Sun, please lead the way, I have to go back.¡±

    Eunuch Sun looked at Baili Jia Jue who was behind her and when he saw that his master did not have any reaction, only then did he nod and replied with relief, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue sipped at his tea in silence, only after Helian Wei Wei left did he look in the direction of Shadow.

    Shadow immediately understood his master¡¯s intent as he respectfully knelt and disappeared in the direction where Helian Wei Wei left.

    From Third Prince¡¯s carriage to her own carriage, it was actually just a short distance away. This was all due to Eunuch Sun¡¯s careful consideration.

    He had arranged everything from the beginning and had Helian Wei Wei¡¯s carriage follow closely behind. This would make the change of carriages much more convenient.

    Eunuch sun raised the door curtain for Helian Wei Wei, with a face full of smiles, ¡°This is all thanks to Miss. Us ves are all worried for His Highness, but we are not able to help him share his worries. We can only depend on Miss to help us.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrows andughed, ¡°I am also not able to help him share his worries, I am just stroking a tiger along it¡¯s fur 1 only.¡±

    Eunuch Sun was stunned for a moment,paring His Highness to a tiger wasn¡¯t very good, right?

    Helian Wei Wei saw that he had not much of a reaction and she turned to enter her carriage.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Baili Jia Jue furrowed his brows when he saw that it had not even passed a quarter of an hour and Shadow had returned.

    Shadow contemted for a moment before he decided to divulge word for word on what Helian Wei Wei had said.

    Baili Jia Jue scoffed, ¡°She is rather clever.¡± To think that all that pacifying just now was just a farce, he had even thought that she was truly sincere.

    This little thing, she doesn¡¯t seem to be afraid that he, this tiger, would actually swallow her whole?

    As he thought back on how she had dressed his wound so conscientiously...yet that was all actually just following Eunuch Sun¡¯s advise...

    Stroking him along his fur?

    Between the both of them, who was the real prey?

    It looks like someone was still unaware that her ws should be hidden away!

    ¡°Continue staring at her.¡± A glint in his eyes shed by.

    Shadow was somewhat trapped in his own thoughts. It had crossed his mind that if he had conveyed the words of Helian Wei Wei, His Highness would not spend so much effort and time on her. It looks like to him, she was the only one who receives such special attention. Her position was indeed very special.

    Shadow was also thankful that for Helian Wei Wei¡¯s existence. Because of her, his master was not concerned about all other affairs except for hers.

    As Shadow looked at the carriage not far away, he let out a long sigh. Thankfully His Highness did not follow, otherwise, his presence would only be used to her advantage.

    However, no one longer cared about all these because everyone was anticipating the next major event ¨C the Martial Qi Competition! It was about to begin!

    No matter if it was the students of the White Academy or the people of the four ns, everyone¡¯s attention was on thispetition. People were pouring in all their greatest efforts by training and cultivating the entire day and night, as the entire capital started to heat up in fervour. The streets started to be filled with many inconspicuous people d in robes, as experts walked the streets with their favoured armaments, many were from far away that had made this trip specially. It could be seen how much influence thispetition had as it drew crowds from afar.

    And it was precisely thisrge sphere of influence that it had that Helian Wei Wei was banking on. It was time to rake in the money.

    Since the Martial Qi Competition was about to begin, getting a good armament was essential for all these cultivators.

    As the boss of Profound Heaven, naturally she would not let go of such a golden opportunity to do business.

    It was time to pull in the fishing.....

 Chapter 211: Profound Brilliance Under Heaven

    <h4>Chapter 211: Profound Brilliance Under Heaven</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Editor: Misty Cloud

    Originally, it was very difficult for Helian Wei Wei to leave White Academy. Firstly, it was because she had no right. Secondly, after she was driven out by her family, those nobles of the other families had all looked down and despised her. In addition to all that, her master was not aroundtely so if she wanted to apply for some time off, she had to write down every single little detail for it.

    However, now, it was no longer the same. The permit she had in her hand right now was won from thepetition that herpound had won and no one would question her on where she was going or what was she going to do.

    That was why this time round after she returned to White Academy, Helian Wei Wei did not go to the ssroom and made everybody think that she was affected greatly.

    After all, for one that only knew armaments but did not know anything on martial qi would be be really embarrassed if she went to ss at such a time.

    Some people even suspected that she could not understand what the teachers were teaching, that was why she had voluntarily given up on attending the sses, lest they could not help her during practice.

    After hearing this news, Helian Jiao Er sneered, ¡°She does know herself at least.¡± She then instructed the servant girl: ¡°There is no longer any need to find out about that slut in the future. Mother was right, it was me who saw the world too narrow and I even got into a fight with that ugly woman. It is simply below me and pulling down my taste. Leave her be, let her put together all those scrap metals and dream. No matter how well she does it, she can¡¯t sell a single piece and can¡¯t participate in the Martial Qi Competition. Go and see when would Mother be back and help me check on the situation over at Profound Heaven.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The servant girl saw that her Miss was in a good mood and she also rxed her attitude as she asked, ¡°Does Miss intend to get an armament from Profound Heaven?¡±

    Helian Jiao Er replied with a ¡®mmm¡¯ as she tilted her head up in arrogance: ¡°Father has already helped me pulled some connections, now all we need to do is to wait for Mother toe back.¡±

    The servant girl took the opportunity to say, ¡°Miss is really amazing! ves heard that armaments from Profound Heaven are really hard to get, out of all the otherdies in the capital, only a few are able to get their hands on it.¡±

    ¡°The contacts that Father has are naturally not weak.¡± She nced at the servant girl and continued, ¡°Not to mention, those that only depend on their family to try to make a name for themselves, how could the likes of thempare to me?¡±

    The servant girl was beaming as she replied with enthusiasm: ¡°What Miss means it that once the owner of Profound Heaven hears of your name and reputation, and know that he had offended you during the Armament Competition, he would want to give you an armament to make up for it.¡±

    ¡°Such talk should only be spoken in front of me, don¡¯t say anything unnecessary in front of others.¡± Although she had said it sternly as if she was reprimanding, Helian Jiao Er¡¯s face was filled with pride andcency.

    The servant girl immediately replied:¡± Please rest assured Miss, I know that those people outside are all jealous of you. I won¡¯t say such things to them, if we were to meet anyone that¡¯s like Eldest Miss, that would stir up another storm.¡±

    ¡°As long as you understand.¡± Helian Jiao Er leaned back andid on the sandalwood chair. It was as if she had already had her hands on the armament from Profound Heaven.

    The servant girl smiled and bowed down to serve her a cup of tea.

    Her heart was relieved, thinking that herdy was finally back to normal. During this time, because of Eldest Miss, herdy had been very temperamental and the ones who suffered in the end were them, the servants.

    However, why did Eldest Miss like to always offend herdy? Now that after a major thing has happened, everything reverted back to what it was and most probably knowing that her own martial qi was bad, that was why she had found somewhere to hole herself in.

    As she was thinking, the servant girl also paid attention to Helian Jiao Er and when she saw that she seemed to have drifted off to sleep, she gently put the fan down and dozed off shortly.

    However, they did not know that at this very moment....

    Helian Wei Wei was seated on the second level of Profound Heaven, dressed in a man¡¯s attire, with one hand holding a paper umbre and the attendant that was assisting her was distressed.

    ¡°Dear customer, our manager is not in today, we do not know what time he would be back. Would you like toe back another day?¡± The attendant that was doing odd jobs was still very courteous and polite, his tone calm and gentle. This was the first rule that she had stipted when hiring. The first thing that she emphasized on was customer service. No matter what skills they had, the first thing she looked out for was their attitude. That was why business of Profound Heaven was so prosperous, it wasn¡¯t without any reason.

    Helian Wei Wei turned around, looked at the attendant and hooked her lips up slightly as she said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for awhile longer.¡±

    The attendant was slightly taken aback, it was obvious he had been stunned by the person in front. He had never seen anyone so gorgeous before.

    Helian Wei Wei recovered her smile at this time. She was wearing a robe that had flowing gold clouds and her hair waszily tugged behind her ears, ck and seductive. Although she wasn¡¯t dressed very neatly, however her posture was elegant and she exuded a charm that was like the enchanting moon.

    Under the glow of the golden sun, her entire being seemed to be aglow and for a moment there, the attendant even thought that he had seen a deity from heaven and he felt confused and lost as he stood there in stupor. His thoughts even trailed off as he started to think which family did thisdye from. Who gave birth to such a stunning person that could bring down nations?

    That¡¯s right, Helian Wei Wei was currently wearing man¡¯s attire.

    However, the clever attendant saw through her gender and the more puzzling thing was that he knew quite a number of influential people in the capital. Yet he had never seen anyone more outstanding than this person in front of him.

    The odd thing was that he couldn¡¯t ce her in his mind and no one has mentioned such a person in the capital as well.

    The attendant was bewildered as he saw the carriages of the four managers stop at the front of the store.

    He was immediately shocked. The usual management of the store required only one or two managers, how did four of them appear together today?

    Unless...their Second Boss wasing?

    But that wasn¡¯t right either, their Second Boss just by the day before and even left a message that because his Father was strict on his control, forcing him to get married and seeing that he was always out, he even suspected that he had stirred up some flowers from outside so he had him stay home and he would only be out two dayster.

    So what happened that had four of the managers toe?

    The attendant kept thinking and no longer cared that there was a guest in front of him as he straightened his cor and rushed down in a hurry.

    However, before he could even speak, the manager asked him, ¡°Is there anyone that came to look for me today?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± He answered immediately, as he followed their gazes as they searched left and right. ¡°Where is that person?¡± The strange thing was that the usually calm and collected manager was very flustered at this moment.

    The attendant pointed up and said, ¡°That customer is still waiting on the second floor.¡±

    ¡°Second floor?¡± He opened his mouth in shock, ¡°How could you arrange for that person to go to the second level?¡±

 Chapter 212: Limited Edition

    <h4>Chapter 212: Limited Edition</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    The attendant was thinking in his heart that it was not his own arrangement! Once that person came in, with great familiarity she had walked into the Tranquil Room on her own, she seemed even more familiar with this store¡¯syout, aspared to him who was working here.

    ¡°Second floor then second floor it is.¡± The manager swept his robes and quickly walked up the stairs, as he walked he said, ¡°Bring over the best armaments, also bring in the ounts for the past two days.¡±

    The attendant cried out loud, ¡°Look at it now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, now.¡± As he said it, his other hand had already pushed the door open and when he saw the familiar back, he smiled, ¡°Big Boss, you finally came.¡±

    Big Boss?

    He attendant raised his head sharply, a glint of unconcealed shock shed by.

    This person was actually the illusive Big Boss of Profound Heaven!

    The attendant felt it hard to believe as his gaze swept by hww once more. Later, he would need more time to digest this big news and calm himself down.

    His Big Boss.... wasn¡¯t a man...and wasn¡¯t a heroic martial cultivator.

    It was actually a youngdy that her age had not even reached !

    Where was the said waist that was as thick as a bear?

    Where was the said wraggly white hair?

    Where was the said peerless expert?

    Where was the said ugly countenance that was why he never showed his face?

    Their Big Boss was one that could just win over countless people with based just on her face....

    ¡°Uncle Zhang.¡± Hww smiled and reached out to shake hands with the other managers and looked in the direction of the attendant.

    The attendant was in a daze, his heart was thinking that even her voice was so pleasant to hear.

    Manager Zhang smacked his back and said, ¡°Why are you still dallying here for? Hurry and bring those things I¡¯ve told you to bring.¡± After he speaking, he turned towards hww and smiled. ¡°This is the new apprentice that I have just received, he has just started so he is not familiar with many things.¡±

    Hww smiled andughed out as she said, ¡°He¡¯s not bad, he can be a mascot for the store.¡±

    The attendant thought that he was dreaming, he...had he just been praised by his idol? This can¡¯t go on, after he brought the ounts over, he had to go down and run a few rounds!

    When the manager saw that his attendant went down smiling to himself in a daze, he could only helplessly shake his head and said to hww: ¡°The moment this old ve received Boss¡¯ letter, I had immediately rushed back. It¡¯s just that I do not know what does Boss mean by pulling in the?¡±

    ¡°Old Zhang, enough already, not all our brothers have arrived yet, do you intend to try and cheat our Boss to give you a private ss?¡± Manager Wei, a burly man walked up.

    Hww saw that the few others had also arrived and closed the umbre in her hand and said, ¡°You should all know that the Martial Qipetition is about to begin. Compared with the other armament hops in the industry, our business is indeed not bad. However, we are still performing a little less than what I had hoped for, that is why starting from today, we are going to change our business philosophy. From this moment on, the only thing we are going to focus on is to stir the market!¡±

    ¡°Stir the market?¡± Manager Wei did not fully understand and asked, ¡°Our Profound Heaven¡¯s influence in the market is very big, everyone is wrecking their brains to try to get their hands on an armament from us. In the entire capital, who doesn¡¯t know our big name? If one hasn¡¯t heard of our great name, then they arebelled as country bumpkins.¡±

    Hww put down the umbre in her hands even though her action was light, but because it was a superior armament, it immediately changed the airflow all around.

    ¡°That¡¯s not enough.¡± She said.

    ¡°That¡¯s not enough?¡± Manager Wei opened his eyes in bewilderment and immediately turned his head to look at Manager Zhang.

    Even the unusually calm Manager Zhang didn¡¯t understand what she meant and they could only wait for her to exin further.

    Hww tapped her slender fingers on the table and when she raised her head up,the sun had started to set and through therge windows that reached from the floor to the ceiling, the entire scene was as if it was a backdrop that was specially built and staged for her. ¡°Things that are more difficult to attain, have more value. From today onwards, stop all productions of armaments. Tell them that from now on, we will only sell five armaments and implement a membership. We will use auctions to auction away our armaments and we will only invite one hundred gold members to participate in each auction. If one wants to take a look, that can be done but one must reserve a seat in advance.¡±

    ¡°This...isn¡¯t this a little too daring?¡± Manager Wei was at a loss for words when he heard her exnation. No one has ever done business in this manner before and since the beginning when they had started, they have been told by their Big Boss that customers were always first, but now this seems to be theplete opposite. To make those dignitaries fawn over them instead, was it even possible?

    Not to mention, those people were not only rich, some were even nobles who held power in the imperial court, would they ept such a system?

    However, he had to admit that if this idea was sessful, they would immediately break away from their current prestige and take a big leap into the ranks of those shops that had hundreds of years of history!

    Just the thought of it is exhrating!

    Hww nced at him and smiled deviously, ¡°Over at our ce, there¡¯s a term called ¡®customization¡¯. There¡¯s also another term called ¡®limited edition¡¯. Manager Wei, remember that this ¡®customization¡¯ and ¡®limited edition¡¯ reflects one thing. It represents that there is only one of its kind and it would show one¡¯s status and prestige. It tells the world that they are able to own something that no one else is able to get their hands on, that is why there wouldn¡¯t be any problems, let¡¯s take this opportunity and fish up a huge haul!

    At that moment, Manager Wei felt that thisdy was not like a businessman in front of him. She had this fighting spirit and unique temperament that ordinarydies didn¡¯t have. She was a ze that blizzed through the battlefield, awe inspiring and magnificent.

    She was like a Queen standing behind, devising her n and instructing the generals and soldiers.

    This time round, it looks like the entire business scene in the capital would fall into turmoil....

    Once the new limited edition structure of Profound Heavens was rolled out, it was met fervently by many and as hww had sold the idea of ¡®one of its kind¡¯ that symbolizes status and prestige, it had attracted a lot of attention and adding on to the fact that the Martial Qi Competition was nearing, it had stirred the curious hearts of everyone. Even for those who had no need of any armaments also wanted to have a look at these limited edition armaments, seeing them would leave them no regrets this life.

    Even the Retired Emperor had moved and had sent people to reserve a seat for him, so that he could see for himself what these ¡®legendary armaments¡¯ were.

    ¡°Big Boss, is this fine?¡± Manager Zhang was holding a pure silver card and handed it over to hww.

    She held it closer and flipped it around with her fingers and her lips curved upwards, ¡°Not bad, when you hand it out, remember to tell them that only money would be epted, in our eyes, names and status aren¡¯t worth anything.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Manager Zhang lowered his head slightly. To be honest, he never thought that such a card would be bought, but things were beyond his imagination. Now the entire capital were talking about one thing, this silver card. In their eyes, this silver card had fast been became a status symbol...

 Chapter 213

    <h4>Chapter 213</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    It was night and the moon was hidden behind the clouds, outside the window, the shadows of the trees melded into the darkness.

    The steward of the Defense Division held antern outside the door and was looking left and right as if waiting for somebody.

    After seeing the horse carriage approaching, he then quickly walked over and said with respect, ¡°Madam.¡±

    It turned out that the person who came back in the middle of the night was Su Yan Mo who had been ordered by the Retired Emperor to stay at the temple to pray to Buddha.

    This trip to the Hidden Spirit Temple made her lose her reputation, not to mention, she was unable to do anything to that girl. If not for both families pleading on her behalf, she might have really had to stay at the temple for another two weeks or so.

    However, even if it was just staying there for three days, Su Yan Mo¡¯s heart was already filled with anger, she swept her cold gaze at the steward and said, ¡°How are the things I¡¯ve asked you to do?¡±

    ¡°Please rest assured Madam, this ve has just found out thattely Profound Heaven is doing a membership system and this ve has already arranged to meet the one managing the affairs there. Tomorrow, Madam would be able to bring Miss there and you would definitely be able to get your hands on a good armament at the auction.¡± The steward held thentern in one hand and while he walked behind the carriage.

    Su Yan Mo nodded with satisfaction and said, ¡°How about that vile spawn? What has she been up to recently?¡±

    ¡°Eldest Miss has no martial qi on her body and White Academy¡¯s focus has been on martial qi recently. She must have felt embarrassed and have requested for leave.

    The steward rted everything he had found out from the academy concisely.

    Su Yan Moughed and her usual arrogance returned to her face as she sneered, ¡°That¡¯s all, you can go. We shall leave for Profound Heaven tomorrow morning.¡±

    After so many years of scheming, she understood that vile spawn more than anyone else.

    With an immense inferiorityplex, yet she still wanted to stand out and prove herself.? Hmph, well, isn¡¯t that good? Now she had already started to umte quite a fair bit.

    Wait till this Martial Qi Competition is over, then that vile spawn would understand that she could not bepared to her beloved daughter at all and that they were never on the same level.

    Originally, she was just a useless good-for-nothing piece of trash, even when she wanted to sever ties with the family, she did it in such a mboyant manner.

    At that time, wouldn¡¯t she have to be like a beggar and beg them to let her return home, asking them for a way back to live?

    The more she thought about the future, the smile of her face became more profound.

    Little girl¡­you can¡¯t be too naive.

    Living in such a muddleheaded way, even forgetting the position of oneself, yet she still dared to challenge her?

    Sooner orter, that vile spawn would kneel before her and lick her feet.

    She was in no hurry, things have only just started¡­..

    In the deep night, the crescent moon illuminated the sky.

    In the luxurious pce, a thin white silk was draped over a magnificent golden cage was ced in the middle of the bedchamber. There was a deep azure jade pool just beside it and an intricately carved arabesque bed made of the finest wood was ced in the centre of the cage.

    There was something that resembled a bracelet made out of pure gold that was hanging on the big bed. It was decorated withplicated patterns and it looked delicate and enchanting. It was just right to fit the wrist of a person. The inside of the bracelet was fitting and it was iid with ayer of soft rabbit fur, making it soft andfortable. It would not hurt when worn and there was anotheryer of gold film beneath it. The person who was looking at it from the side donned on a white brocade robe and was leisurely lying on the chaise. One hand was supporting his head while the other held on an old scroll and he had on a very satisfied expression as he looked at the newly constructed golden cage. His lips curved up into a charming smile as he looked in appreciation.

    Sitting opposite him was Nangong Lie who was chilled by his smile: ¡°Ah Jue, do you really want to sleep here?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±Baili Jia Jue replied casually.

    Nangong Lie so that a mouthful of tea before asking, ¡°don¡¯t you think that this thing is too eye-catching?¡± Making a pure gold cage as a bed, was only something that he could think of.

    Baili Jia Jue slowly flipped the scroll in his hand as he leisurely replied, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    Nangong Lie: ¡°¡­..¡±

    ¡°The key point is that you are making such a thing. Would do you want to do with it? Don¡¯t tell me that you really want to lock Helian Wei Wei in here?¡± Nangong Lie had thought that he was only casually talking about it thest time, he didn¡¯t think he¡¯d be serious about it!

    Baili Jia Jue looked at him contemptuously, ¡°What does this have to do anything with you?¡±

    ¡°I am just curious¡­ curious only!¡± Nangong Lie quickly replied and exin himself. ¡°Every person would not be willing to be locked up. Ah Jue, you have to be clear about one thing, she may just be an interesting prey in your eyes, however, when she sees such a thing, she would definitely run away.¡±

    These two words ¡°run away¡± let light in Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes dim as he got up slightly, and shifted his position. Although his posture was casual, and he looked extremely dangerous, ¡°she would not have such a chance.¡±

    Listening to the movements in the room, the eunuchs outside the door had been craning their necks and thinking of all means and ways toe in many times, most probably wanted ask when Baili Jia Jue would like to take his bath, but they didn¡¯t dare to.

    Finally waiting until the time when he put down the scroll in his hands, after he stood up, the servants waiting at the side immediately went up and helped him wear his shoes.

    He was wearing a white long robe with arge red fox fur. He was about to change into the White Academy¡¯s uniform when he saw a shadowing over and knelt down respectfully before he reported, ¡°Your Royal Highness, we¡¯ve lost her.¡±

    The slender fingers of Baili Jia Jue froze for a moment, before he looked at the figure as his gaze became as cold as ice. ¡°You lost her?¡±

    ¡°Miss Helian seems to be preparing to meet someone, and halfway she seemed to have known our positions and ditched all of us.¡± The shadow solemnly reported as he lowered his head.

    Baili Jia Jue did not speak as his hand gripped his robes tighter. The light outside the shone on him, making him look like as if he was a precious collection in the museum. It was like a precious ivory sculpture which was very low-key yet luxurious.

    Nangong Lie analysed, ¡°She must have gone to meet someone important, otherwise, she would not lose the shadows. Mmm¡­ Don¡¯t tell me she had gone to meet Hei Ze? Ah Jue, have you realised, when we werepeting, there was something strange between Hei Ze and her.¡­¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    He did not wait for Nangong Lie to finish. The teacup in his hand seemed to have been broken by some invisible force. Nangong Lie¡¯s mouth was open, his face was aplete mess as the tea trickled down the side of his face and dripped onto the table, drop by drop.

    He looked in the direction of Baili Jia Jue and could only see a glum figure. The man who always had been indifferent to everything around him had punched the wall and his hand was overflowing with blood. He still didn¡¯t seem to notice that he had a smile on, there was a crack in the wall and as the breeze blew over, his hair was swept up and his surrounding aura was cold and oppressive.

    Nangong Lie looked at this scene and his eyes narrowed. So intense¡­ This is not like his usual style¡­

 Chapter 214: Auction

    <h4>Chapter 214: Auction</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Deep into the night.

    The Helian Wei Wei that everyone thought was in hiding because she was afraid of embarrassment had just currently justpleted thest armament. She stretched out a little, massaged her neck and turned back valiantly to look at the five glistening armaments on the table. With a sense of aplishment, she smiledzily and asked: ¡°Where is Hei Ze? He hasn¡¯t arrived yet?¡±

    ¡°Young Master had been locked up by his Master Hei, I am afraid that he would not be able toe out for the next few days.¡± Manager Zhang replied as he marvelled at the exquisiteness of the armaments, letting a soft sigh as he held a magnifying ss in hand and slowly examined them.

    Helian Wei Weiughed out and sat down on the wooden chair. Immediately, someone served her a cup of tea and after she expressed her thanks, she said: ¡°He has been quite honesttely, how is it that Master Hei still keep him under such close tabs?¡±

    ¡°It seems that because of something he did, the Third Prince had sent someone to check.¡± Manager Zhang replied absentmindedly.

    Helian Wei Wei raised an eyebrow, she did not know that a certain Highness had gone to find trouble with Hei Ze. It seems that she has to find some time and have a proper discussion with a certain Highness. This was her ally, he couldn¡¯t move his de so casually.

    ¡°There are only two more hours to day break, we should all go and sleep.¡± Helian Wei Wei put the teacup down and thought of something. ¡°Oh right, leave three ces for me.¡±

    Manager Zhang furrowed his brows and said, ¡°Three ces? I see that Miss still doesn¡¯t want to disclose your identity as the boss.¡±

    ¡°The time isn¡¯t ripe yet.¡± Helian Wei Wei hooked up her thin lips and continued, ¡°However, I must still enjoy the full privileges properly. I will be attending with my friends.¡±

    Manager Zhang¡¯s face lit up: ¡°Miss¡¯ friends? Which family¡¯s young Master or young Miss?¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t any Young Master.¡± Helian Wei Wei yawnedzily, ¡°I am not clear on the person¡¯s family background but he looks good. If we can get him to endorse our armaments, in the future, money will definitely be rolling in.¡±

    Once again, Manager Zhang felt that he could not fullyprehend his boss¡¯ words as he asked carefully: ¡°Endorse?¡±

    ¡°It means to take our armament out and have a fight with it.¡± Helian Wei Wei thought of her own desk mate at White Academy and the smile at the corner of her mouth grew. ¡°Let¡¯s just say that he is the type that can dominate and control any type of armament.¡±

    When he heard her words, he was amazed and cried out: ¡°Any type of armament?¡±

    Was there such a person in the Dragon War Empire?

    If one went ording to reason, the martial qi on armaments and cultivatorsplemented each other, how was it possible that someone could hold dominance over any type of armament?

    He scratched his head.

    Helian Wei Wei had already fallen asleep as she leaned against the wooden chair and her long hair flowed onto the rug. Adding to the fact that she was now dressed as a man, she truly looked like a handsome youth that has just stepped out of aic.

    She could even fall asleep just like that.

    Manager Zhang shook his head helplessly, he quickly nced at the attendant and pointed to the door.

    For the entire day, Big Boss was definitely the most tired of them all. From the card design right down to the armament, everything was single handedly done by her. She only had a few mouthfuls of dinner and had been busy working non stop.

    Now that everything had been done, Manager Zhang did not disturb her and left quietly with the attendant. Before leaving, he had left some instructions for the people downstairs.

    Manager Zhang looked at the brightly lit auction house that had been luxuriously done up. Every seat here needed to be reserved, even the ones that were right at the back cost ten thousand two hundred for a seat. There was no need to mention the ones that were right up front, what kind of positions did those people hold.

    Such a business model was unprecedented and it clearly showed that their boss had created a miracle.

    But who would have ever thought that this miracle was actually created by the same person whom everyone thought to be a waste all this time....

    On the following day, the entire capital was abuzz. Because of the uing Martial Qi Competition, the streets had already been packed with visitors from all around. Now that there is an armament auction, it had attracted an endless stream of cultivators.

    There were even people saying that this auction was not inferior to the armaments created by Master Wu Shuang.

    That was why in the midst of them all, there were not only dignitaries who wanted to experience it, there will also many famed Armament Masters.

    Of course there will also Masters who did not hold Profound Heaven in their eyes. After all, they had been around for a long time and had gained the prestige over the years in the capital. With the sudden appearance of apetitor, wasn¡¯t it just tant provocation to them?

    No matter from which aspect, the grand stage that Profound Heaven was about to bring was unprecedented.

    In order to participate in this auction, Helian Jiao Er specially wore avender dress with intricately embroidered patterns in a simr colour on her cuffs. The silver thread weaved out a few clouds and tassels. She also had on a pure white veil that made her look even more mysterious and beautiful, inevitably pulling gazes over.

    It was a pity that beautiful people like to dress in veils, however this was a charm itself was extremely alluring.

    Her hand was lightly holding on to Madam Su¡¯s arm, while her servant Xiao Qiao walked by her side. Madam Su started to greet various distinguished nobles and officials as she walked past.

    Those people were fawning all over her and did not mention a single bit about the time that she had been in the temple. They were talking about everything under the sun, trying to gain a better seat by relying on her.

    Therefore, there was no shortage of such people and some went even a step further and pulled her hand affectionately. ¡°My darling sister is finally here, I¡¯ve heard that your family and Profound Heavens rtionship is pretty good, I will need to depend on sister to help arrange a better seat.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only conversing through letters.¡± Madam Su said it modestly but her heart was full of pride. With a gentle smile, she said: ¡°Young Sister, you also know that I have not been in the capital recently, however the matter of arranging a good seat can be left up to me.¡±

    That person giggled and said: ¡°What did I say? My sister has the ability.¡±

    ¡°All right, let¡¯s go in early. The sun is shining down so harshly, my girl has such delicate skin, it¡¯s better to go in the shade quickly.¡± Madam Su shook her head as she said it with a hint of arrogance.

    Hearing this, everyone looked in the direction of Helian Jiao Er.

    ¡°This must be Jiao Er, she really is capable of causing the downfall of a city, capable of captivating even the birds and the beasts.¡±

    ¡°She can¡¯t even bepared to others. That daughter of mine only stays in the house all day or spends her days cultivating in the Academy. After spending so much time cultivating, there isn¡¯t much of a difference. Look at Jiao Er, her beauty aside, she is also a genius. She is sure to bring more glory during the uing Martial Qi Competition and amaze everyone here. I¡¯ve heard that there are even cultivators that had arrived from Cloud Descent Kingdom specially for her.¡±

    ¡°Even the people of Cloud Descent Kingdom have heard of her name? She really is something!¡±

    ¡°Tell me about it, I heard that it was Master Wu Shuang who had personally invited these people. Amongst them, one is the Prince of a neighbouring kingdom, while the other is the Princess of a neighbouring kingdom. They all want to see her beautiful face.¡±

 Chapter 215: Wei Weiâ€™s Stunning Appearance

    <h4>Chapter 215: Wei Wei¡¯s Stunning Appearance</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°I say, that so-called princess must be jealous, right?¡±

    Someoneughed, and intimately pinched Helian Jiao Er¡¯s face, ¡°You tell me, being born with such a good appearance, all the women in the world are not better than you.¡±

    ¡°Aunt Chen, you are making fun of Jiao Er again.¡± Helian Jiao Er lowered her eyes bashfully, but the corners of her mouth betrayed a triumphant look.

    The servant girl who stood at Helian Jiao Er¡¯s side spoke unreservedly, ¡°Miss, you are too kind, too modest. You obviously look the most beautiful.¡±

    But unexpectedly, when she just finished speaking, a person was walking towards her. That person looked as if she just awoken from sleep.

    Her left hand that looked like verdant jade hold a bamboo umbre. Under the umbre, she was draped in a red feather robe. That person, who looked like she was carved from jade, walked in anguid fashion, hardly paying any attention that her long calves were exposed. The long satiny hair was untied and let loose on both sides of her head. The hair was jet ck and curled. The snow-white oval face was without makeup. Her pale lips very elegant, at the corner of her lip, there was a dot of mole.

    The robe showed off her snowy white skin. The luminous eyes were slender and graceful, with the corners of her eye nting upward. The silky curled hair was tucked behind the ears. Her lip corners formed a charming smile that prated one¡¯s soul. Thezily draped red robe made her even more absolutely stunning.

    She wore a men¡¯s robe. But because the person wearing it looked too unconcerned, it had an immortal, out of the mundane world aura that let people knew at a nce that this person was indeed a woman.

    At that very moment, almost everybody present let out a sigh.

    Their eyes did not move but stared straight at the goddess who appeared out of thin air. Unparalleled surprise was written on their faces.

    That person did not notice the gazes from people surrounding her. She held the folded umbre with an unconcerned attitude.

    Helian Jiao Er sped both her hands. This unexpected guest got everybody¡¯s attention, naturally, it didn¡¯t make her ted. She felt even more awful after she saw that person¡¯s face distinctly.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t she that country bumpkin?¡± the servant girl blurted out, which made Madam Su raised her eyebrows and looked over.

    ¡°What country bumpkin?¡± Madam Su looked at the figure in the distance and felt mysteriously familiar. But when they were in the capital long ago, she did not know any young girl like this person, who was also of simr age as her beloved daughter.

    When the servant girl saw that her young miss did not speak, she began to say: ¡°The rumored goddess in the capital a while ago.¡±

    Madam Su was in the Defense Division at that time, so naturally, she had heard of this rumor.

    However, she did not take this matter to heart before.

    After all, Jiao Er was meticulously cultivated from an early age by her. Whether hair cream or rouge, all were made of ready-made pearl powder. It was to make her grow up to be an unmatched beauty.

    She had been many times in the pce and had seen many grown-up daughters, nobody was as outstanding as her Jiao Er.

    She naturally would not trust the circting rumors in the marketce.

    But now, apparently, there was something that she did not know in this capital.

    Madam Su wrinkled her slender and elegant eyebrows. She felt that this matter was beyond her control and was very unhappy. But even more so, she also knew that this type of thing, however, she would say would only make her beloved daughter not better whenpared to that person.

    ¡°Young girls nowadays don¡¯t know the rules. Wearing that kind of clothes, when all is said and done, where does shee from? Later, when you see this kind of person, take your miss away, do you understand?¡±. Even though Madam Su seemed to instruct the servant girl, in fact, she wanted to convey that the woman earlier was of unknown origin and could not bepared to her Jiao Er.

    Everyone heard thatment and parroted one after another, ¡°Precisely, those not knowing and not understanding the world would be bewitched.¡±

    ¡°Besides, Jiao Er is more...¡± that person originally wanted to say ¡°good looking¡±, but after thinking that this way of speaking was too fake, he changed it to two words, ¡°fresh and pure.¡±

    Helian Jiao Er still showed a smiling face, but her heart had nowpletely lost the previous good mood. She waited until all the people were gone and dragged the servant girl in, ¡°Go and make inquiries for me. Who on earth is that person? Why is she here? Moreover, she wore a pretty nice looking robe.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The servant girl answered while trembling all over. Not for anything else as Helian Jiao Er¡¯s face had distorted. Nobody in the capital had ever seen the true appearance of the first talented woman in the capital. Only the maid knew that even though her mistress was lovely, but when her expression turned sinister, she was really scary She immediately replied: ¡°This ve will immediately follow that person!¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡± Helian Jiao Er called the girl toe back, ¡°Go ask her what she¡¯s doing. If she¡¯s just an insignificant wench from the red light district, give her a piece of silver and make her move far away from the capital.¡±

    Helian Jiao Er had long been viewed as the center of the universe, thus she could not tolerate anyone who was more beautiful than her.

    When Helian Jiao Er first saw this person, she did not sense any threat at all, because at that time that girl¡¯s dress was covered in filth, she only relied on her looks and skin.

    Now, He Lian Jiao Er felt acutely that she fell short by arge margin in front of that person.

    This wouldn¡¯t do. She had to make her disappear!

    ...Or...

    ¡°Before she leaves, make her tell you the secret of her beautiful fair skin.¡± Helian Jiao Er¡¯s eyes carried malicious intentions. ¡°Go and ask her what¡¯s her regr diet and what does itprise of.¡±

    The servant girl cautiously asked, ¡°What.. if she would not say?¡±

    ¡°Then tell her who¡¯s the one giving her the money.¡± Helian Jiao Er lifted her chin and smiled frostily, ¡°It is an easy thing for the Defense Division when they want a person to disappear silently from this world.¡±

    A cold chill ran down her back and the servant girl hurriedly conceded, ¡°Yes.¡±

    The servant girl hastily dashed in the direction of Helian Wei Wei¡¯s departure.

    One must say, Helian Jiao Er¡¯s destruction was ruined solely by her own pride. If it wasn¡¯t for her initial own arrogance and vanity, she wouldn¡¯t have had her attention set on Helian Wei Wei and would have recognized the umbre in Helian Wei Wei¡¯s hand.

    It was because, it wasn¡¯t just any ordinary umbre ¨C it was precisely that very umbre that Helian Wei Wei won back at the armamentpetition.

    It¡¯s just that, to make it more practical, she had made a few adjustments to it and added some functions which no other armaments possesed.

    Stealth.

    As long as the right temperature is reached and the optimum wind direction is achieved andbined.

    This umbre can automatically create a false airflow and hide the person who¡¯s holding it.

    However, there was not much change in its appearance, that¡¯s why Helian Jiao Er had been too careless this time. It was because in her heart, Helian Wei Wei would always be the ugliest girl out of all the ugly girls.

    Helian Wei Wei had initially thought of changing her clothes first and head back to the academy to look for those two guys and bring them to see the armament auction.

    As a result, she had just turned into a corner and found that there was still a small tail that had not been shaken off.

    It¡¯s just that this small tail was obviously way inferior to the previous ones. It did not even know how to hide the breath.

    Helian Wei Wei leaned to the side and turned abruptly...

 Chapter 216: The Servant Girl Was Slapped

    <h4>Chapter 216: The Servant Girl Was pped</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    A gust of wind blew around her, and as if it had a life of its own, it lifted her hair and whirled her robes up. The servant girl seemed to not have expected them to turn around and appeared taken aback, she then straightened up her waistband and regained herposure. Although she was only young, she had certainly learnt her master¡¯s arrogance.

    ¡°Woman, is this not your your scheming younger sister¡¯s servant girl? Why is she following you?¡± Yuan Ming smirked from within the Celestial Boundary Spatial Space. Helian Wei Wei did not speak. She held up her umbre, and the sight was beautiful as the cherry blossoms fell.

    Although the servant girl felt ufortable, she did not forget her master¡¯s instructions. She took a step forward and said to Helian Wei Wei: ¡°Miss, which fragrant pavilion are you from?¡±

    ¡°Which fragrant pavilion are you from?¡± Helian Wei Wei repeated the question, staring icily at the servant girl.

    It was a pity that perhaps the servant girl was too used to theforts and riches by the side of Helian Jiao Er, that she looked down at everyone else around her, let alone a prostitute. ¡°If you don¡¯t wish to tell me, I won¡¯t force it.¡± The servant girl said haughtily. ¡± I have banknote of 10 000 yuan here. Mydy said that you can have it if you reveal the secret to your beautiful skin.¡±

    ¡°Oh, it turns out that people havee to buy you. Woman, your market value is still doing well.¡± Yuan Ming said chuckling away.

    Helian Wei Wei took a nce at the banknote: ¡°10 000 yuan?¡±

    The servant girl assumed that Helian Wei Wei had never seen so much money before in her life and said haughtily ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± She did not expect what happened next. Helian Wei Wei smiled with amusement andughed ¡°10 000 yuan is such a small amount, I can¡¯t believe yourdy would even offer it. It might be enough to buy a servant girl like you.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± The servant girl was infuriated. She could not believe this lowly woman would dare raise her voice at her who was a servant from the Defence Division. She sneered ¡°Do you know who I am? So you want to do things the hard way then!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei looked at the servant girl with indifference as she ranted on. Unlike Helian Wei Wei¡¯s mockingughter, the servant girl¡¯s warnings had no effect whatsoever, instead it was more like a superfluous noise. Realising this, the servant girl shouted loudly, without a care for any consequences ¡°How much do you actually think you are worth? You are just an old hag. Old granny, I am talking to you but you act like you can¡¯t hear what I have said.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei looked at her, suddenly smiled, and SMACK! A p in her face!

    The servant girl shook with anger, held her cheek incredulously, her face contorted with rage, her eyes red straight ahead and shouted ¡°You dare hit me, you actually dare to hit me! You slut!¡±

    SLAP!

    Helian Wei Wei raised her hand again, her smile was chilling, cold and mesmerising: ¡°I have pped you, so what?¡±

    ¡°You! I want to kill you!¡± The servant girl hadpletely lost control, with her teeth ring she leapt towards Helian Wei Wei. She looked like she was not going to stop until she was dead.

    Helian Wei Wei smiled, the frostiness in her eyes emerged slowly, and her usually bright eyes looked cold and chilling. Suddenly, her fingers moved through the air, like a butterfly dance, drawing a curved line which cut through the air.

    SWISH!

    Her sharp fingers held the servant girl¡¯s neck firmly. Her movements were so fast the servant girl barely had time to react. By the time the servant girl recovered from her shock, blood was already dripping from a cut. ¡°I need only use the littlest of force, and i can cut your arteries open.¡± Helian Wei Wei held the umbre with one hand, and with the other she held a silver knife to the servant girl¡¯s neck. As the wind blew, it lifted her hair, and her smile was like the devil: ¡°By then, it won¡¯t just be your face hurting, your blood will spray out all at once everywhere. If you dare call me a slut again, I promise you will die a very quick death.¡±

    The servant girl did not dare shout anymore, her legs trembled, paralysed in fear, her face paled and she crumbled into a heap on the floor.

    Helian Wei Wei looked at her with indifference and tore up the bank note with her long slender fingers. ¡°Go home and tell yourdy that I was born beautiful and she can¡¯t learn to that. As for the money, don¡¯t think that just because she is Helian Jiao Er and has money and power, she cany im to anything. She should teach her servants better, or else they will get pped all the time.¡±

    As the torn pieces of banknote fell to the ground, the servant girl stared at the back of Helian Wei Wei disappearing in the distance. She touched the cut on her neck and a sense of fear rushed through her. She did not think that woman could be so powerful. She did not even use any weapons and was able to suppress her. As Helian Jiao Er¡¯s close servant girl, she is knows Martial Qi, and yet at the most crucial moment she could not even defeat someone who is is not trained in Martial Qi. Who on earth was this woman?

    She ran through the long alley, her face still pale with fear, her hands still holding her neck, afraid to let go.

    ¡°My Lady.¡±

    Helian Jiao Er turned and saw her servant girl clothes stained with blood, looking disheveled. Before anyone noticed, she pulled her aside quickly, frowning, she asked ¡°What happened?¡±

    The servant girl told her everything that had just happened without missing out any detail. Her face contorted with anger, ¡°I have never seen such a savage woman!¡±

    Helian Jiao Er did not speak, obviously infuriated. She tried to hold in her anger, but she finally exploded and kicked her servant girl in the chest. ¡°You useless thing!¡±

    The already injured servant girl copsed to the ground from the brutal kick, writhing in excruciating pain. However, no one witnessed what had just happened. When Helian Jiao Er turned around, she had already regained her usual dainty, innocentposure and walked into the crowd of people like an outstanding well-bred youngdy. All she could think of was the thousands of ways she could could rip that woman to pieces once she had found her, and her eyes could not hide the jealousy she felt.

    As a mother, naturally Madam Su already knew she had to step in. She got someone to take the servant girl away and walked over to Helian Jiao Er. Tapping her hand gently, she said ¡°How many times has mother told you, nothing is more important than the Martial Qipetition. Why do you care about a girl from the countryside? Just wait, once the auction starts, everyone will know that only you are the perfect match!¡±

 Chapter 217: Disdain towards Wei Wei

    <h4>Chapter 217: Disdain towards Wei Wei</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Jiao Er understands mothers teachings, but that slut is just too arrogant!¡± Helian Jiao Er sped her hands together, her face filled with scorn. ¡°Just because she was born with a beautiful face,hmph... wait till I sh that old wrench¡¯s face!¡±

    Su Yanmo pulled her aside, looked around, pinched her and said: ¡°Jiao Er, how many times has mother told you to pay attention to your manners, words and actions! You are the most beloved daughter in the Defence Division, a pearl in the palm of your father¡¯s eyes, and the future Mistress of the East Pce. All eyes will be on you, trying to find any mistake you may make, and even more so now. You must remember, even if you are angry, you must not reveal your feelings in front of others. Do you understand?¡±

    Helian Jiao Er knew that her anger was written all over her face, and although she was infuriated, she did not dare disobey her mother. She stroked the back of her Madam Su¡¯s hand, stered on a loveable expression on her face and said: ¡± Daughter understands.¡±

    Madam Su stroked her daughter¡¯s long hair, eyes shining brightly: ¡± You don¡¯t have to be so jealous of that girls looks, she is after all just a vige girl. We shall find out who she is tomorrow and ruin her.¡±

    Not just scratching her face, but ruining her face. Even more ruthless that Helian Jiao Er.

    ¡°Mother is right, I will not make a din anymore.¡± Helian Jiao Er¡¯s lips curved into a vicious smirk. She knew better than anyone else her mother¡¯s methods, if her mother said to ruin someone, then there would be no saving that person.

    However, the mother and daughter did not realise that as Helian Wei Wei said, just because you have money and power did not mean that you can control everything and everyone, there were always many variables in the world that could change situations. The true identity of Helian Wei Wei was one of these variables.

    The sky was clear, not a cloud in sight, the wind blew gently, the emerald green cypress held the water drops, and the branches crumbled.. When the branch could not withstand the weight of the water droplets, it slightly weighed the branches down.

    SNAP...

    The dew hit her face. At this point in time, Helian Wei Wei had re-did her make up and changed into the uniform from the White Academy. She looked all around but could not find the two people she was looking for. Strange. Were they on vacation? Helian Wei Wei had returned without any sess, but did not waste her time on this. When she saw that no one was in, she turned and left. Her quick entrance and exit left many to specte what was going on.

    ¡°Look, she came back.¡±

    ¡°She must have left something behind to return at this time.¡±

    ¡°It looks like it. But these people are exaggerating, to actually call her ¡®Boss¡¯.¡±

    ¡°It is just the people from the inner court who have not seen the world, joining in the crowd to get in on some action. Some people have never been ttered in their life, so they do things like this on purpose, to pretend they are powerful and popr.¡±

    When Helian Wei Wei saw the younger disciples, she stopped as she had wanted to give them two of the tickets that were in her hand. However, thedies that had gathered together to practice Martial Qi looked at her in distaste, like as if she was trying to rise up in position, they looked down on her. After all they were all better than her.

    This woman was progressing well in the martial qi studies, but it was no use as she did note from a good family and did not have any martial qi on her body. Those people should have surrounded them not her, they need to open their eyes as she was just a country bumpkin!

    Helian Wei Wei understood this was just jealousy in their hearts, she wrapped her arms across her bosom and smirked at them.

    The person who was stood next to her was a straightforward person, Chen Yifeng born in a General¡¯s army family, spoke with a reckless spirit: ¡°Have you all finished? All you do is gossip about others all day long, do you not know how to do anything else? Based on this alone, you can¡¯tpare to the big boss!¡±

    ¡± Yes yes yes, your boss is an influential man.¡± One of the people sneered. ¡°Unlike everyone else in Martial Qi ss who can¡¯t even score a point, even the Helian Family have kicked her out of their family. She thinks just because she has some knowledge of martial qi, no one can defeat her. In the end, she revealed her true colours in the martial qi test. I don¡¯t understand, she is also from the Defence Division, but Jiao Er is sopassionate and kind inparison. Even when she was at the Profound Heaven auction, she did not make a scene. If your boss is so superior, then why doesn¡¯t she also go to the auction and walk around?¡±

    ¡°Younger sister, what are you talking about? You are making the situation awkward for ourdy. Even with all of her fortune, she will not be able to afford a seat on thest row at the auction. Don¡¯t make things difficult for a poor student.¡±

    All the nobledies talked amongst themselves and waved their fans around with a sarcastic smile on each of their faces.

    ¡°All of you, shut up!¡± The more Chen Yifeng heard, the angrier he became. He was also versed in martial qi, and when he lost to Helian Wei Wei he epted his defeat. In addition to martial qi, he also learnt the art of the spiritual mind, which not everyone can learn, let alone how difficult it was to buy all the materials needed.

    The best thing about their boss was that even with ordinary materials, in her hands, it became a superior armament. Those snobby people did not understand this meant in the martial qi world. They had the cheek to ridicule Big Boss for having no money. If Big Boss had money, the armaments that she could make would have sold out.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible, Master Chen you want to fight with us for her?¡± Someone looked at him up and down:¡± Master Chen, don¡¯t tell me you have feelings towards your boss, for example wanting to marry her.¡±

    The chattering died down and turned into hoots ofughter. One of thedies hadughed so much she was in tears, she pointed to Chen Yifeng and Helian Wei Wei and said ¡± Don¡¯t joke about it, their skin colour is quite simr, who knows what their children will look like. I can¡¯t imagine, it might be like a small charcoal brick.¡±

    Chen Yifeng exploded with fury, with a look on his face like he was going to charge forwards for a good fight. Helian Wei Wei held on to his wrist, it did not seem like she had used a lot of force, but it made Chen Yifeng stop in his tracks to look back, astonishment showed in his eyes. He knew that his boss had talent, butcked foundation and it must have been luck when she won the match when she first arrived at the Academy as Helian Mei had not shown her full potential.

    Of course he was not sure what the test was like. After all, only thepetitor themself would know what the test was like. At the time of the crystal ball test, his boss did not even have the ability to ignite the crystal ball. So how could it be that she had only held his wrist lightly, but he felt unprecedented force? This did not seem like the strength of someone without martial qi.

 Chapter 218: The Unforeseeable

    <h4>Chapter 218: The Unforeseeable</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Chen Yifeng looked at Helian Wei Wei in disbelief. She smiled with a hint of evil charm and yfulness, and looked at all the nobledies and gentlemen with ridicule in her eyes: ¡°So it seems the location of the Profound Heaven auction is very popr.¡±

    ¡°But of course.¡± The arrogant people nced at her ¡°Do you not even know what Profound Heaven is? I suppose it is not surprising, people like you probably would not even have seen any armaments from Profound Heaven.¡±

    Chen Yifeng¡¯s eyes were red with anger: ¡°Why would our boss need to go to see armaments of Profound Heaven? The armament made by the supreme masters are also top quality.¡±

    ¡°Oh, country bumpkins will always be country bumpkins, just can¡¯tmunicate with them.¡± That person held a handkerchief: ¡°My sisters, let us not stand here and waste our time. We should see if we can buy tickets for the back row through Miss Jiao Er. There is no point trying to think about buying first row seats as they will all have been booked.¡±

    ¡°That is true. I heard the auction will not start until the evening. We should take our leave now and go to see if Miss Jiao Er can take us inside. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°I think will work.¡±

    A group of people chatted andughed, and walked away towards to the courtyard. Even a few people who had been surrounding Helian Wei Wei walked away looking embarrassed. This kind of situations happened quite often even in modern times.

    This was probably because deep down, they looked down on Helian Wei Wei. As those people have said, she had no power or authority so whatever she did she was doomed to be criticised. But these people never would have never thought that they will soone toe to regret their decision today.

    Helian Wei Wei looked at the people around her, other than Chen Yifeng, there were two girls and a boy. One of the girls made Helian Wei Wei raise her eyebrows, this was the girl that Hei Ze has been in love with from his childhood but never dared to confess to.

    Nn Hongye saw Helian Wei Wei look at her eyes raised up boldy: ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Would you be interested in walking with me?¡± Although Helian Wei Wei asked a question, she did not give the other person a chance to refuse, her finger gripped Nn Hongye¡¯s wrist. She had to keep hold of her, the futuredy of the Hei Family. A ticket to the Profound Heaven was nothing, she could just put all the bills onto Hei Ze¡¯s ount at the storeter on.

    The more Helian Wei Wei thought about it the more she found the idea genius, and her smiled deepened.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Nn Hongye had never seen this type of woman before. Her smile made people feelfortable and she had a mysterious gaze. She had always done things like a man, because her home had many men, she was brought up like she was one.

    She did not understand women, even though she was one herself. For example, when they ate, the topics were always about Helian Wei Wei. She did not want to participate in this topic, so these people alienated her. Wretches! All she wanted was to be a beautiful girl who ate quietly, was that so difficult! And why did the letters written to Hei Ze have to be sent through her?

    All these letters will greatly affect her future marriage. When she spoke to Hei Ze about this, he only ever sneered and told her if she kept sending these letters to the Hei Family Residence, she should not go to see him again! When she did not go to see him, he got angry and told her she was heartless that she did not go to bring him a meal when he was locked up.

    She felt that Hei Ze was like those women, like a needle at the bottom of the ocean, hard to get, with a multitude of different feelings all the time. They were truly confusing.

    Helian Wei Wei looked at the side of Nn Hongye¡¯s face, she did not think that this girl would walk by her side so nimbly. She thought that she would be looked down upon due to Hei Ze¡¯s influence. This was rather fascinating.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask me where I am taking you?¡± Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrows.

    Nn Hongye¡¯s face was attractive and intelligent as she casually replied: ¡°I am familiar with the four cities.¡±

    ¡°I can verify this.¡± Chen Yifeng raised his hand; ¡± She knows all the local bosses, the armaments they make are also very powerful. Just don¡¯t know why they were assigned to the Good Compound.¡±

    Nn Hongye looked at Chen Yifeng puzzled; ¡°How do you know so much?¡±

    Chen Yifeng¡¯s face grew red, he kept his head down and did not speak.

    Helian Wei Wei saw it clearly, Nn Hongye had a lovable cute baby face, she had beautiful tender skin and was not pretentious at all. Once anyone saw the goodness in her, they no doubt would have fallen head over heels for her.

    Hei Ze better watch out, or his sweetheart will run off with someone else and he will be left with nothing.

    ¡°Hei Ze won¡¯t let me go to the Fine Compound, he said he will be distracted by the sight of me.¡± Nn Hongye said: ¡± It is probably my temper that makes him ashamed of me, it is my fault for being so ignorant.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei paused, a beautiful red phoenix spread upwards, this girl¡¯s looks was deceiving, she knew everything, more than everyone else, but just did not want to participate.

    ¡°You cane to our Inferior Compound, I am always bored.¡± Helian Wei Wei still held on to her hand, walked forward and smiled at the girl. ¡°Other than being serious in our sses, there isn¡¯t much entertainment.¡±

    Chen Yifeng: ¡°.....¡±

    Nn Hongye ¡°......¡±

    ¡®Being serious in ss¡¯ these four words, were they really appropriate for her ¨C a girl who only slept all the time until she was nearly expelled?

    ¡°Right, boss, where are we going?¡± Nn Hongye did not want to know, but the others did, after all, taking their leave was a luxury for them.

    Helian Wei Wei smiled lightly and said: ¡°We will also be going to the Profound Heaven.¡±

    Another hour passed. After the sunset, the show started, the streets were full of excitement, people came and went, and the traffic was so busy. From people kneading sugar to selling rouge and powders,even divination and fortune telling; there was everything.

    Originally, the capital city was the most prosperous city in the War Dragon Empire, with a dense poption and luxurious buildings. Today, the streets were even more crowded, with everyone squeezing past each other, and the most luxurious horse carriages were probably all here gathered outside the gates of the Profound Heaven, waiting to enter.

    There seemed to be a few people wearing the uniforms from the White Academy, from a distance it looked to be six or seven of them, boys and girls who surrounded Helian Jiao Er,ughing and talking, probably hoping Helian Jiao was going to bring them in with her.

    Helian Jiao Er could see through their intentions, but to spend a bit of money was not a big deal seeing that the fathers of these people could be useful in court. Therefore, Helian Jiao Er did not refuse, but rather appeared to be generous and acted like as if the Profound Heaven was owned by her family.

 Chapter 219: Inside Profound Heaven

    <h4>Chapter 219: Inside Profound Heaven</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Boss, do we really want to go in?¡± Chen Yifeng looked at the crowd in the distance and hesitated. It was not that he did not have the money, but that he was afraid of what others would say to agitate their boss.

    It appeared that seats at the Profound Heaven auction was very popr. Some time ago his father even said that he would find a way to help him buy a ticket. He felt that his boss was powerful enough and did not need to go to see the other people here. Although the armaments at Profound Heaven was indeed good, it did not rule out the suspicion fabricated creation. The creation was so powerful that the boss of Profound Heaven was the first person in so many years. His father said that it was a ¡°trademark¡±.

    He did not even understand it, but he knew the opponent was formidable, the people in the entire Dragon War Empire desired it strongly and it made them feel that to own a piece of armament made by him made them stand out from everyone else. This was indeed a first for Profound Heaven.

    That was why everyone was eager to enter, other than the armament itself, it was an opportunity to show their nobility. His boss went, but it was evident those people would mock her. The clever Helian Wei Wei knew Chen Yifeng¡¯s worries and smiled ¡°Don¡¯t worry Chen Yifeng, Profound Heaven is easier to enter than you think.¡±

    Chen Yifeng grabbed his hair, unable to express his helplessness. Boss, this was not as simple as you think! What he did not expect was that no one acknowledged his point of view.

    ¡°Well, truthfully, it isn¡¯t that difficult to enter.¡± Nn Hongye thought about it and took out two silver cards. Her voice was faint: ¡°Actually, I have two ces here.¡±

    It didn¡¯t take Helian Wei Wei much thought to know where the silver cards hade from. A certain someone from tomorrow had revealed himself. [Oh Hei Ze, you have hidden deep. ]

    ¡°Silver card.¡± Chen Yifeng looked a little dizzy. ¡°You actually have a silver card to the Profound Heaven. When did the Nn family have so much influence. Even the Defense Division family don¡¯t have a silver card.¡±

    Nn Hongye replied with a look of seriousness on her face: ¡°Is it really that difficult? Hei Ze gave me five cards at once.¡± However she only took one when she came out.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not difficult at all.¡± Helian Wei Wei smiled shallowly. She had just put her ount in his name, but this punishment was too small. She thought of something else, her lips curled up and said ¡°Hongye, shall we change position? Do you mind?¡±

    Nn Hongye was very straightforward ¡°I don¡¯t mind. Anyway, Hei Ze has recently been locked up by his father, so I doubt he will even be able toe out.¡±

    Oh, in order toe and watch a martial test with you he would crawl out of a kennel even if he had too. Helian Wei Wei smiled evilly, the disobedient staff would always get beaten till they clung for their dear life and want to be close to her from time to time. She was not stupid. Just because she didn¡¯t say it, doesn¡¯t mean she didn¡¯t know it.

    In the past Hei Ze had the intention of making use of her, he got close to her around the time she had first entered the academy. He was not familiar with the rules of the academy at the point, coupled by the fact that there were so many women around, it was inevitable that some jealousy was born out of love. Hei Ze was probably looking for someone to divert the attention of these people.

    Coincidentally, she became the target. For example, that Shen Wenyan was obviously in love with Hei Ze, hence she framed her. Therefore, the cmity of a woman was worse than that of a close male friend. Because of this, Hei Ze had alienated Nn Hongye on purpose and turned his attention to her.

    Helian Wei Wei had seen through this ploy but did not say anything. Because firstly, she felt that childhood romance was precious. Although she did not agree with Hei Ze¡¯s methods, she could not deny that it protected that person very well. Of course she was not like Virgin Mary who sacrificed herself to protect others. However she was at the heart of a struggle, and yet was willing to suffer more. Secondly, Hei Ze was good to her, and she was not an ungrateful person. Once a sworn brother, always a brother.

    However, an asional minor punishment for him was necessary to let him know how powerful she was. Moreover, she wanted to see how jealous the normally arrogant and flirtatious young master of the Hei family would be.

    Nn Hongye did not know Helian Wei Wei¡¯s thoughts, Chen Yifeng and the two other academy students discussed fervently without stopping to take a breath.

    It was nearly impossible to obtain those silver cards!

    Nn Hongye had five tickets?!

    That was even better treatment than royalty!

    ¡°Why does Master Hei have so many cards?¡± Although reckless, Chen Yifeng was not dumb, ¡°Does he have anything to do with the boss of Profound Heaven?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei looked at him casually and smiled a little, ¡°You can ask Hei Ze yourself if there is a chance. It¡¯s almost time for us to enter, let¡¯s go in.¡±

    Chen Yifeng still felt a bit dizzy, his mind boggled, he followed Helian Wei Wei and the rest and walked into the crowd.

    ¡°Look who is here!¡±

    ¡°How did she manage toe in here?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me these people are also here to watch the auction.¡±

    The same student who were in the academy previously looked over at them with ridicule in their eyes, and with obvious disdain when they looked at Helian Wei Wei.

    Helian Jiao Er also saw Helian Wei Wei and her group, her eyebrows wrinkled up, ¡°Big sister?¡± What was this slut doing here?

    ¡°Big sister?¡± Thedies who were around them heard Helian Jiao Er address Helian Wei Wei, all of them looked over in her direction, but only saw a girl with dark face standing there in clothes made ofmon material, nothing that was worth using.

    ¡°Madam Su, is this your eldest daughter who hase over? What a sight she is, she looks .. hehe.¡±

    Hehe is really an all-epassing word, not only in modern times, but also in ancient times.

    Everyone knew that Su Yan Mo could not bear Helian Wei Wei, after all her mother was famous for her beauty in the entire Dragon War Empire and it was also rumoured that she would marry the Emperor of the neighbouring country. But no one knew what happened, and Helian Guangyao married into the Helian family.

    At that time, no one knew of the Su family, if it was not for the change of position in the Helian Family, Su Yan Mo would still be a nobody...

 Chapter 220: His Highness arrives

    <h4>Chapter 220: His Highness arrives</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Sometimes it was not good for a woman to be too capable, such as the powerful Helian family, in the end the head sumbed to old age, his daughter¡¯s husband was seduced by another woman and their fortune was usurped. The one stirring up trouble was not one of the Helian family, but Su Yan Mo.

    Compared to her, they prefered Su Yan Mo who was like an imprable master, like a picture of a flower of Gaoling. But she thought that because she went to war she was a big deal, but when she returned to the Capitol her reputation was ruined by her two sisters.

    Let them say, stupid child!

    Nowadays, it was not good to see the methods her daughter used, she should have stayed at home if she had nothing to do and note out. How could she not realise what day it was today, and yet she still rushed ahead to the front.

    The key was whether she could exploit this opportunity.

    Some of thedies looked at Helian Wei Wei superciliously, like looking at a clown, they probably thought that since they could not enter yet they might as well look for some entertainment to while time.

    ¡± I say Wei Wei, it is Wei Wei correct? What happened to your marriage? Do you need me to arrange an introduction to save your mother from worrying?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei did not speak, Su Yan Mo spoke instead, ¡°If there is a suitable match then it would be wonderful. If this child does not have a husband to look after her for the rest of her life, I¡¯m not sure sister will forgive me from the other side.¡±

    ¡°Sister Su, you are so good-hearted, don¡¯t worry, just as well I know a good suitor here just back from the battlefield, just that he might have a limp in his legs. But Wei Wei you should understand, at your age on top of the other matter, if there is someone who will offer you a hand in marriage that is a good thing.¡± After speaking, thedy sighed deeply ¡°Naturally, we need to see if that family are willing to have you, after all you have neither beauty nor brains, it is not so easy to make a match for you.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrows, smiled from the start to finish, but her smile did not reach her eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s dreadful, that someone wants to make a match in marriage for you.¡± Yuan Ming rubbed the back of his hand ¡°Are they not afraid that you will beat the man half to death. Moreover, without the use of a leg, I don¡¯t think he can perform his husband duties. Woman, it looks like people don¡¯t think that you are worth any money and wants to get rid of you cheaply.¡±

    Chen Yifeng also came from a family of generals, he had heard about this man who had juste back from the battlefield. When he heard thedy mention this man he frowned, ¡°Isn¡¯t that person nearly 50 years old? You want our boss to marry this awful old man nearly in his fifties?¡±

    ¡°What awful old man?! He is a general who fought in battles.¡± Thatdy looked down on Chen Yifeng, nced at Helian Wei Wei ¡°Wei Wei, don¡¯t let me chastise you, you are ady who has not wed, yet you are always socialising with men, it does not look good for you. And how dare he talk back to me, I am your elder.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei smiled and plucked at her ears, ¡°I say, it has been ear-piercing right from the start. It seems that it was just some people barking like a dog. Also, elder auntie, who are you? Am I close to you? Youe up to me saying you will introduce a husband for me, do you think you are very great?¡±

    ¡°You! You!¡± Thedy hit her chest with her handkerchief in infuriation. ¡°I have never met someone like you who can¡¯t tell a good thing from bad.¡±

    Madam Su was scarlet red in the face, ¡± Sister, don¡¯t be so mad. Wei Wei doesn¡¯t understand the rules and she doesn¡¯t appreciate our good intentions. For so many years younger sister I am also at the end of my tethers. I can only hope that elder sister in her afterlife knows that it is not that I don¡¯t care, but that there is nothing more I can do.¡± She let out a huge sigh, like she had a big grievance to cry about.

    The people around who heard those words pointed their fingers at Helian Wei Wei.

    Madam Su saw this and calmed down. Her trip to Lingyin Temple was insufferable and she suffered utter humiliation, and now all this loathing and hate has finally surfaced. She wants this vile spawn to suffer to the greatest extent possible. In addition to revenge, Madam Su has more ns up her sleeve. Just before the start of the auction, she got news that the Retired Emperor was due to make an appearance.

    Jiao Er had told her that thest time this vile spawn made use of them, and caused the Retired Emperor to be infuriated. ording to the time, the Retired Emperor should arrive now and most likely be sat in the tea shop. The surroundings and line of sight was good over there, if it were not for the nobles of the Capital sat in the upper row, there was no way to get a good position. Madam Su¡¯s guess was correct. There was someone sat in the tea shop.

    Dressed in expensive robes, the Retired Emperor was sat in an important position holding a purple tea cup in his hand, with an air of power and authority around him. Although there was a smile in his eyes, it also gave people a sense of oppression that was not anger but power behind them. There were two men sat on either side of him, each of whom looked beautiful and extraordinary. Of course the most impressive man there was the one dressed in white robes, the Third Prince Baili Jia Jue!

    His elbows rested casually on the arms of the carved wooden chair, his slender white fingers tenderly supported the side of his face. The exquisite white robes moved with the wind, and his dark hair fluttered between the air, revealing his sharp chiseled handsome face, that showed good and evil. The light of the setting sun shone through the wooden window frame and outlined his perfect figure.

    Sat across from him was the son of Murong Wangfu, Murong Changfeng. Compared with the cold and indifference of the Baili Jia Jue, his eyes were kind and warm. He wore a cloak of brocade, beneath it he wore robes with a blue embroidery and of cloud colour.

    He looked at the scene downstairs and sneered. Now that woman would realise how difficult it would be to marry other than him. Although he did not like to see her treated this way, it was more important for her to realise this fact.

    Eunuch Sun stood at one side. He was not as easy-going as Murong Changfeng. When he heard all this going on downstairs, he wanted to go and put it to a stop, but His Highness wanted to listen on. Therefore, Eunuch Sun stood by and watched His Highness, whose lips curled up in a smile but deep down he knew that it was just a mask, and beneath that mask was chilling.

    It looked like someone was about to be unlucky. No matter what Helian Wei Wei meant to His Highness right now did not matter. To be so brazen as to introduce a husband for Helian Wei Wei in front of his Royal Highness .....

 Chapter 221: Status Disclosed

    <h4>Chapter 221: Status Disclosed</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    If Miss had agreed, then what about his Highness...

    Eunuch Sun looked at the reaction of Baili Jiajue.

    The crowd outside were stillining: ¡°I felt sorry for you, that¡¯s why I tried to arrange a marriage for you. If it weren¡¯t for the fact the General thinks your body is in good shape. No one would want you just based on your looks and behaviour. To think that you would be so thick-skinned to attend the auction. Why don¡¯t you take a mirror out to look at yourself you poor, unsatisfied little...¡±

    Vile spawn. The words had not left her mouth.

    A loud bang was heard.

    She was kicked viciously and flew a few meters away. Thedy felt her internal organs hurting, it stopped her speaking. She struggled on the ground, trying to get up.

    Helian Weiwei stood on one side with her leg raised and stepped on the back of thedy¡¯s hand. A deep chill resonated in her eyes, she lifted up thedy¡¯s other elbow with ease and held her throat. With a smile and as if by magic, ¡°I say, if you had just stayed put it would have been better, but you just had to make me show my hand.¡±

    Thedies whoe here though born rich are all no longer good. Just like the one Helian Weiwei stepped on, who wanted to challenge the whole aristocratic circle.

    In an instant, everyone was like grasshoppers in a pot, joined their hands one by one and surrounded Helian Weiwei in the middle.

    Chen Yifeng looked worriedly at Helian Weiwei, blocked left and right and hoped that the officers would not do anything rash because of his identity. The people in Profound Heaven would most certainly not allow anyone to cause trouble in their territory, so even the managers came over.

    The manager it seemed knew Madam Su who winked at him, then waved her hand in anger, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Does Profound Heaven allow any kind of people to enter? You! Troublemaker! Get lost now! You don¡¯t even have a reserved ticket and you daree here!¡±

    ¡°Hey!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei had a cold icy re in her eyes, her fingers had opened up slightly and a gold glittering card had appeared in her hands, and only two words were carved on the front of the card: ¡°Profound¡±.

    The manager felt his legs go weak when he saw the card, and he nearly fell to the ground.

    Gold card!

    Profound Heaven had only issued two gold cards!

    Not because of anything else, but that there were only two bosses of Profound Heaven!

    From it¡¯s inauguration, the gold card symbolised their status and identity.

    However, other than a senior managers, no one else had ever seen the gold card before. How did ite to be in Helian Wei Wei¡¯s possession?

    The manager¡¯s face was white, there was cold sweat on his forehead: ¡± This, this, is.....¡±

    ¡°You want to say it one more time, who were you asking to leave?¡± Helian Wei Wei stared icily at the middle aged man shorter than her.

    The manager trembled.

    Helian Jiao Er could not stand to watch anymore: ¡°Elder sister, how can you speak to the manager like that?¡±

    ¡°Miss Jiao Er, it doesn¡¯t matter, it doesn¡¯t matter, no matter how she speaks to me it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± The manager waved his hand hurriedly, stood there drenched in sweat, and only repeated one sentence.

    Helian Jiao Er raised her eyebrows: ¡°Manager, my elder sister does not know etiquette, even if you take her away my mother will not mind. After all, she was in the wrong first.¡±

    Take...take who?

    She is their boss!

    From that moment, the manager¡¯s emotional state was in chaos. After listening to Helian Jiao Er¡¯s suggestion, he looked even more ghastly than before. He looked at Helian Wei Wei and wished he could just drill his way into the ground.

    The situation had be more intense, Manager Zhang who was busy in the teahouse heard themotion and rushed out. When he saw the person surrounded by everyone, he stared nkly.

    ¡°Manager Zhang, you are finally here!¡± Su Yan Mo did not notice the expression on his face, but just thought that it was about time for her to speak up and she had one purpose, to smear Helian Wei Wei: ¡± Such an awkward child, I can¡¯t manage her anymore. Hitting people after they had spoken only a few sentences. She has no regard for thew.¡±

    Manager Zhang nced at Helian Wei Wei who snickered, then turned to Madam Su and said to her politely: ¡°It is best to find out what is going on first.¡±

    ¡°Manager Zhang.¡± Su Yan Mo stood up straight, with arrogance in her voice said: ¡°You don¡¯t have to let her off so easily on my ount. She is no longer a part of the Defence Division family. Our Defence Division family certainly do not want to have anything to do with this sort of evil creature.¡±

    ¡°This has nothing to do with Madam Su.¡± Manager Zhang continued and stood there politely, his hands in front of him, his stance was like that of a butler. People who knew him well would know that he was never so respectful and polite.

    Su Yan Mo relished this as she thought Manager Zhang was respectful towards her, and with her chin held higher she said: ¡°Manager Zhang, I know that you are concerned that because this girl is my stepdaughter, hence your hesitation to take any action. That is not necessary at all. From today onwards, she not only is no longer a part of the Helian Family, but she is forbidden to enter the Defence Division household!¡±

    The old man did not speak, his thick eyebrows wrinkled up. He did not know how to tell this Madam Su that he was not polite for her. In actual fact, since thest time, the Defence Division were cklisted from Profound Heaven. He did not understand where her self-confidence came from.

    ¡°Mother, why don¡¯t you let Manager Zhang call his men to take elder sister away, lest she does anything else to spoil the image of our family.¡± Helian Jiao Er was even more arrogant and treated Manager Zhang like as if he was one of the servants from her household.

    Having heard all this, Helian Wei Weiughed grimly, her long leg kicked away the person that had been under it and retracted her hand. She slowly adjusted her cor, she seemed like she couldn¡¯t care less, but yet was so full of energy: ¡± Old Zhang, I didn¡¯t realise that other than myself, you listened to anybody else¡¯smands.¡±

    Her voice was not high nor low, but it reverberated through the noisy streets, unusually cold and chill, every word strong and clear.

    Su Yan Mo¡¯s fingers went stiff and she had a bad feeling in her heart. What could she mean by those words?

    Everyone looked back. They saw the usually calm and ruthless Manager Zhang had ced his left hand over his right shoulder, with the utmost respect, he said: ¡°Boss, old ve takes his wage from you, other than your orders, no one else can make me do otherwise.¡±

    Who was he calling?

    ¡°Very good.¡± Helian Wei Wei smiled and said: ¡± I thought that the shop I opened has changed owners.¡±

    Manager Zhang looked at Su Yan Mo and said: ¡± Of course not, it is just that some people have overstepped.¡±

    Su Yan Mo¡¯s entire body shook! Her eyes widened slowly and her face looked like someone had pped her as she looked at Helian Wei Wei. She could almost hear the crisp sound of a p, she was utterly embarrassed and her initial arrogance had disappeared and her smile frozen.

    It was not just her, even Helian Jiao Er and the students who tried to enter the auction with her, as well as many well-knowndies all froze...

 Chapter 222: The Big Fight

    <h4>Chapter 222: The Big Fight</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Whoa!

    There had never been such an uproar in the streets before!

    The mysterious person whom no one had ever seen before, THE Boss of Profound Heaven, was Helian Wei Wei?

    How could that be?

    Even Eunuch Sun who was standing on the second floor of the teahouse eximed in shock and looked at his Highness.

    Baili Jia Jue held the side of his face with one hand, and with the other hand, he yed with the little teacup, it twisted and passed between his fingers.

    He looked at Helian Wei Wei, his vision like that of a phoenix, his eyes showed an appreciation that was more intense than before. However, in the next moment, that appreciation had hardened to that of an iceberg at the reminder of the name of the armamentpany.

    Profound Heaven, just listen to the name and you would know what it meant.

    She had really hid it well from him.

    Was this what made her happy? To the point that she was so impatient and used the names of two people to be known worldwide?

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s expression was pale and cold, he did not even realise how much force he had when his fingers crushed the teacup......

    The Retired Emperor was shocked, the reason why the royal family was now stronger than before was due to the fact that Profound Heaven supplied armament to them. Only Profound Heaven was able to handle such arge order of armaments, and the price was the cheapest. This was very important for them to be able to cultivate their military.

    That was why even the Retired Emperor had always wanted an opportunity to meet this Armament Master. He could not believe that it was this girl!

    Downstairs, Chen Yifeng seemed to be in stupor as he asked: ¡°Boss, you really are the boss of Profound Heaven?¡±

    ¡°Well, I am.¡± Helian Wei Wei smiled shallowly.

    Chen Yifeng felt like he was in a dream: ¡°But aren¡¯t you usually in the academy? How do you find time to manage this? When you are in ss....¡±

    ¡°I was making armaments during ss.¡± Helian Wei Wei interrupted him with a faint voice.

    Chen Yifeng froze, thenughed loudly, his voice bright: ¡± So you were making armaments during ss, not sleeping. Boss, you¡¯ve had everybody fooled!¡±

    ¡°I mainly sleep, and sometimes I make armaments.¡±

    Chen Yifeng :¡±.....¡±

    Helian Wei Wei patted his shoulder, then she looked at Manager Zhang and the other manager who had broken out in cold sweat: ¡± Tell the people to leave. Profound Heaven is just that, Profound Heaven. We have no rtionships with anyone. If anyone has any rtions then they can get lost.¡±

    Upon hearing thest words, the manager fell to the ground.

    Helian Jiao Er opened her mouth, as if to say something.

    Helian Wei Wei turned her head, her gaze directly upon them: ¡°Old Zhang, ording to the rules of Profound Heaven, those who do not have a silver card, no matter who they are, cannot go to the auction. Give these instructions, in the future, no matter how much money these people offer, they will not be allowed to purchase any armaments at all.¡±

    Boom!

    The people who thought they would definitely be able to go to the auction were dumbfounded, especially the students from the White Academy. They regretted it so much their intestines churned on the inside, their fists clenched and faces pale.

    When Chen Yifeng saw this, he was excited and he knew that it was the right choice knowing his boss!

    Everytime when someone thought that Helien Wei Wei was just mediocre and could be bullied, she would unexpectedly show them how awesome she was!

    ¡°Helian Wei Wei, you think you are so important. All you did was set up an armament shop, and you dare say such outrageous things to us!¡± The students were all spoiled rotten and weren¡¯t used to being spoken to in such a manner. They continued ranting and shouting: ¡°One word from my father and Profound Heaven will close down and cease trading!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei nced sideways with a bloody smile, but did not look at the student. She asked Manager Zhang: ¡°Who is his father?¡±

    ¡°Official Li from the Ministry of Appointments.¡± Manager Zhang was able to tell just by looking at him.

    Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrows: ¡°So it is the Official Li who is responsible for purchasing armaments for the royal court?¡±

    ¡°So what now, are you afraid!¡± The student raised his chin: ¡°Most of the armament from Profound Heaven is bought by my father.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei squinted and smiled even more: ¡± Give instructions to stop all purchases of armaments for Official Li. If anyone from the court asks, just tell them that we are not happy doing business with them so we are stopping.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Manager Zhang looked down.

    The student¡¯s expression turned rigid: ¡°Helian Wei Wei, don¡¯t be so insolent, without the business deal from my family, I will see how long Profound Heaven can stay open for business!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei sneered: ¡°Noisy! Old Zhang, get hold of him and beat him, beat!¡±

    ¡°You dare!¡± Just as the student looked up, Helian Wei Wei kicked him. She stepped on his back with force, and with a quick movement of her fingers she picked up the wooden chair by her side and swung it. Her eyes were cold and hard: ¡°What do I not dare to do?¡±

    Hey!

    After being stepped on like that, the student named Li spat out blood, his situation looked dismal and bleak. The crowd were stunned and all took a step back in fear.

    Helian Wei Wei took out a handkerchief and gently wiped the blood on her fingertips. Like a flower in hell, bloodthirsty: ¡°I Helian Wei Wei don¡¯t have any hobbies, but I like to hit people in the face. Don¡¯t think just because you are Master Li, I won¡¯t dare to hit you. Today, I Helian Wei Wei announce, it doesn¡¯t matter what your status is or how much money you have, don¡¯t think that you can tell me off and walk away unscathed.¡± After she had spoken, Helian Wei Wei nced to the side: ¡°And as for anyone else who shouted at me earlier, Old Zhang, beat them up. Beat them till they are sore all over!¡±

    The crowd stepped back in aghast, watched helplessly as two or three people were dragged and pushed to the floor by the people from Profound Heaven and brutally hit. This bloody practice shocked many people. Helian Jiao Er was angered and wanted to go over.

    Su Yan Mo held on to her hand and motioned for her to look at the teahouse next to them. It was then that she had noticed that some of the people sat in the teahouse were the spies her father had in the pce. If that was the case, then the Retired Emperor was present too? Helien Jiao Er understood what her mother meant, to let Helian Wei Wei continue to humiliate herself and toss away her life.

    She did not believe that upon seeing such inferior behaviour from this person, the Retired Emperor would do nothing. In a while, he would surely send someone down to punish this vile spawn!

    That was also what the student was hoping for, bruised and batter shouting: ¡°Helian Wei Wei, if you are indeed that capable then continue to step on me. I shall wait for my father toe over and let¡¯s see what terrible fate awaits you!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei sneered, her fingers pinched the student¡¯s chin with force: ¡°You really should go inside and ask your father how he should be speaking to us at Profound Heaven.¡±

 Chapter 223: Madam Suâ€™s Face Got Slapped

    <h4>Chapter 223: Madam Su¡¯s Face Got pped</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Whether this business deal can be done or not, is not up to your father, but me, Helian Wei Wei! I was still considering taking the deal, but after hearing what you said, I won¡¯t take the deal.¡±

    After he saw this, the Retired Emperor could not sit still. The reason he specially sent someone to talk about this deal was for Profound Heaven to supply arge number of armaments to the Royal Family.

    The Retired Emperor stood up with rage and looked intently at a corner of the second floor, the sound of oppression in his voice: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Official Li to have such apetent son.¡±

    Just with this sentence, Official Li¡¯s forehead broke out in sweat, and although he wanted to reach out and wipe it, he daren¡¯t move.

    The Retired Emperor continued: ¡°Thispetence has reached the point ofwlessness, using my authority to threaten the supply of armaments? I would like to know who gave you such authority!¡±

    After he had spoken, he flung the teacup in his hand whichnded by the side of Official Li.

    It made a loud noise!

    Official Li knelt down immediately and kowtowed constantly: ¡°Retired Emperor spare my life, Retired Emperor spare my life. Your subject failed to raise my son well, hence his arrogance now.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother to speak to me, you better go right now and apologize to Helian Wei Wei until she is satisfied.¡±

    Official Li answered yes continuously and followed Eunuch Sun on his knees and rolled down from the teahouse.

    Murong Chang Feng was a little embarrassed, he did not even realise his fingertips were in his tea. He looked at Helian Wei Wei in the centre and his heart churned inside. These emotions were inexplicable. Murong Chang Feng was not clear whether it was regret, annoyance, or anger. How did she wield so much power? When did this happen? Why did she not tell him?

    Was he not the person she thought of first every time something happened? But now, Helian Wei Wei just sat there motionless,zily, with a look on her face like she was about to go on a killing spree.

    ¡°Helian Wei Wei, are you not afraid your actions will be reported back to the Retired Emperor?¡± said Master Li from under her feet as he tried to use the prestige and authority of the Retired Emperor to intimidate her.

    Helian Wei Wei seemed unconcerned: ¡°Then just let this matter be reported back to the Retired Emperor.¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, Eunuch Sun came over, along with Official Li from the Ministry of Appointments Department.

    At seeing this, Madam Su¡¯s mouth twitched. Atst! Even though the process was out of her control, but the result was the same. The Grand Master could not bear Helian Wei Wei¡¯s actions and finally sent his men down to deal with her.

    Master Li¡¯s thoughts were the same as Madam Su upon seeing his father. He shouted aloud before his father had evene close to them: ¡°Father, you must punish this vile woman on my behalf! After all, us Li Family represent the Retired Emperor, and yet she dares to...¡±

    CLACK!

    Master Li had not finished speaking and Official Li had pped him across the face with such force and left him stunned.

    ¡°Father...¡± Master Li held his bruised and swollen face, shocked that his father had pped him.

    Official Li looked at Helian Wei Wei with ttery instead: ¡°Boss Wei, you see, it is all because of my dog of a son who is not sensible, please don¡¯t take it to heart, please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±

    ¡°Official Li.¡± Helian Wei Wei put up her feet, with the elegance of a Queen: ¡± You¡¯re too polite. Just like your son said earlier, your family are rich and powerful, and you look down on our armaments at Profound Heaven, so you don¡¯t need to buy from us. Since you are here, you can have a chat with Manager Zhang about stopping our cooperation.¡±

    ¡°Misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding!¡± Official Li held on to Helian Wei Wei¡¯s sleeves, like as if he really feared that she would stop doing business with them.

    To think that a minister of the court would have to beg Helian Wei Wei.

    Rather than say Madam Su could not believe her eyes, it was apt to say she did not want to witness this scene at all!

    In an instant, the faces of academy students who had initially wanted to use their status to intimidate others went white, especially Master Li. He could not believe that his father who was usually so high and mighty, was now so polite and humble, unless, unless it was to the Retired Emperor...

    Helian Wei Wei smiled: ¡°It is inevitable for there to be misunderstandings in the business world. However, your son seems to look down on me, and thinks that I only have one business deal, and that is with Li Family.¡±

    ¡°No! Absolutely Not!¡± Official Li gulped and exined: ¡°This business deal is not with the Li Family, it is between Boss Wei and the Retired Emperor. We really value this business deal.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei nced at him: ¡°If this is the case, then let Master Li express his sincerity.¡±

    Official Li reached out and pulled his son to the side, his face full of rage: ¡°Hurry up and apologize to Boss Wei!¡±

    Master Li feared his father more than anything else, his face was pale as a ghost, all the arrogance had left his demeanor: ¡°Wei, Boss Wei, I am wrong.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re voice is too soft, I can¡¯t hear properly.¡± Helian Wei Wei was sat in the wooden chairzily, she gazed upwards and pointed to the busybodies: ¡°Tell them loud and clear, who is in charge of this business deal.¡±

    Master Li faced everyone and stuttered: ¡°It.... it¡¯s Profound Heaven.¡±

    ¡°Very good. It looks like Master Li finally knows his position.¡± Helian Wei Wei stood up and looked at Manager Zhang beside her: ¡°Continue the business with the Li Family. However, if what happened today were to recur, then put the Li Family straight into the cklist, and let know that this is how Profound Heaven does business, based on how they feel.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Manager Zhang bowed slightly.

    Helian Wei Wei said indifferently: ¡°Okay, since this has been resolved, I will go in with my friends first. The auction is about to start. Make sure all the people who look down on Profound Heaven are turned away at the door.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Manager Zhang waved his hands to signal the guards.

    Helian Jiao Er and Madam Su could not believe that things would develop this way. Eunuch Sun not only did not take this vile Helian Wei Wei away, but Official Li personally apologized to her and was so polite and humble, which was unlike his usual demeanor.

    At that moment, Madam Su felt that the person in front of Helian Wei Wei pping himself was not Official Li, but was herself! Helian Jiao Er was so angered that she gripped the white handkerchief in her hand tightly. The sinking feeling she felt in her chest was indescribable. She was supposed to be the center of attention today, and it was easy enough to enter Profound Heaven. Besides, other than her, she could not think of anyone else who was able to win the armaments. But now, she is in a position where she was about to be chased away!

 Chapter 224: Too Late For Regrets

    <h4>Chapter 224: Too Late For Regrets</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Mother...¡± Helian Jiao Er was anxious, there were not only the prominentdies of the capital here, but also the students who attended the same Academy as her, she was utterly humiliated. ¡°Mother, we can¡¯t go! I don¡¯t believe that with my current status, I can¡¯t even enter a small auction! I won¡¯t go!¡±

    After she heard this, Helian Wei Wei sneered aloud: ¡°Old Zhang, did you hear that?¡±

    ¡°I heard it.¡± Manager Zhang stared chillingly at Helian Jiao Er. He took his hat off to this so-called Capitol¡¯s Number One Beauty and Genius. She was being chased away, and yet she still would not budge. She was really thick-skinned.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes were cold: ¡°What are you waiting for, beat them!¡±

    SWISH!

    The stick flew through the air! Everyone was shocked. The masked soldiers caused panic!

    That is!

    Recently, some mercenaries had tailor-made armaments that no one else had. Their whereabouts were a mystery andmissioning fee extortionate. They did not entrust the armaments to anyone easily. Was it possible that these armaments belong to Helian Wei Wei?

    Everyone shook their eyes in disbelief and wanted to retreat in shock.

    Helian Jiao Er refused to let it go and tried to intercept the armament, but Madam Su grabbed her hand: ¡°Jiao Er! Stop!¡±

    ¡°Mother, don¡¯t tell me that you can stomach what¡¯s happened!¡± Helian Jiao Er sneered: ¡°What mysterious mercenary group, working for that useless person, even if there were ten of them they are still no match for me!¡±

    Madam Su knew there was no way to convince her, with annoyance in her voice she pointed at her head: ¡°How could you be so stupid, just like my third sister. Just think, if you were to make a move, what will the world say about you! Just because you aren¡¯t allowed to enter, you have to cause such a scene to go in!¡±

    ¡°Mother, I...¡± Helian Jiao Er¡¯s eyes were red, teardrops fell, but her hatred was clear: ¡± I just can¡¯t bear to let this go!¡±

    Upon seeing her beloved daughter in this state, her face was hot with anger and her heart was hurting with pain. But she had to endure it all. She grabbed Helian Jiao Er¡¯s arm and walked forwards. Her fingers twisted tightly together. This was the first time she had ever been chased out of a store, and yet she had to endure and not be enraged.

    This was all because of Helian Wei Wei!

    That vile spawn!

    One day she would peel off her skin with her own hands!

    ¡°Who gave you permission to leave?¡±

    The chilling voice drifted to her ears.

    Su Yan Mo didn¡¯t react, but saw a sh before her eyes. Helian Wei Wei stood right in front of her and blocked her path effortlessly, her long hair not even out of ce.

    Su Yan Mo did not possess any martial qi, and it was because she had no martial qi, she set her eyes on the bloodline upon marrying into the Helian family. It was not fair that her daughter had nothing, and yet that slut¡¯s daughter was born a genius! She refused to ept the fact, hence she used that slut¡¯s blood to make an elixir for her own daughter and meticulously educated her.

    That was how Helian Jiao Er¡¯s status came about.

    When Helian Wei Wei blocked her path, it was as if that slut was alive again and came for her life. Su Yan Mo¡¯s body shook uncontrobly.

    Helian Jiao Er shouted angrily: ¡°Helian Wei Wei, don¡¯t you dare bully us!¡±

    ¡°You came to my territory, created a scene and even refused to apologise. So let me ask you who is the bully now?¡± Helian Wei Wei sneered.

    Helian Jiao Er remember her mother¡¯s advice earlier, controlled her anger: ¡°Elder sister, I never meant to cause so much friction between us.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Helian Wei Wei smirked and said slyly: ¡°That was not what you just said.¡±

    Helian Jiao Er bit her lip: ¡°I was foolish before.¡±

    ¡°What did you say? Speak louder.¡± Helian Wei Wei put her hands to her ear.

    Helian Jiao Er held her hands tightly and took a deep breath: ¡°I was foolish before.¡±

    ¡°If you were foolish, then let your Madam Su educate you properly. Don¡¯t always take what belongs to others and make a habit out of it, thinking that everything in the world belongs to you.¡± Helian Wei Wei said sinctly.

    With a smile frozen on her face, Su Yan Mo looked at the stares of the people who surrounded them. She could bear it no longer, and pulled Helian Jiao Er into the sedan with her.

    Upon seeing Su Yan Mo¡¯s departure, the rtives who had wanted to enter the auction with Su Yan Mo looked towards Helian Wei Wei: ¡± I say, Wei Wei, you are indeed skillful.¡±

    ¡°Yes yes!¡± Someone said immediately and looked at Helian Wei Wei with ttery: ¡°Wei Wei, this Aunty of yours here and myself have never spoken ill of you.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei turned with a smile on her face: ¡°Indeed you did not speak ill of me earlier.¡±

    ¡°Then you see, since we have already arrived, the position in the auction.....¡± that person continued with a sweet smile.

    Helian Wei Wei looked upwards thoughtfully: ¡°However, you seem to have forgotten that you had a hand in banishing me from my family.¡±

    That person¡¯s face was white as a ghost: ¡± That, that matter...¡±

    ¡°We were not willing parties in that matter. After all, it was the Four elder masters who made the final decision.¡± Thedy at the side exined fervently.

    Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrows: ¡°Unwilling? If you were unwilling, then why did you ridicule me when you saw me after my banishment?¡±

    ¡°I, we...¡± The couple tried to exin further.

    Helian Wei Wei wasted no more time on this nonsense and coldly said two words: ¡°Go away!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Manager Zhang stretched out his hand and blocked their way.

    The couple¡¯s stood there like as if they were struck by thunder. Upon being refused entry, they showed resentment and jealousy was oozing from their expressions!

    Eunuch Sun who was by Helian Wei Wei¡¯s side, smiled and said: ¡± Missy, old ve is here to pass along a message from the Retired Emperor. It was not convenient for him to make an appearance, hence he sent me out here, please do not take offence mydy.¡±

    ¡°Eunuch Sun, oh please don¡¯t worry.¡± Helian Wei Wei smiled and reverted to her courteous self: ¡°I know what you want to say Eunuch Sun, may I ask you to go back and let the Retired Emperor know that, as long as there is a lot of money, Profound Heaven will make sure that the armaments will be made to a high standard.¡±

    As the floating dust settled on Eunuch Sun¡¯s hand, he said: ¡°Then this old ve shall take his leave. I would like to wish Missy¡¯s auction to be extremely sessful.¡±

    ¡°I shall take Eunuch Sun¡¯s blessing.¡± Helian Wei Wei smiled and ordered the servants around: ¡°Show Eunuch Sun the way out.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    After the departure of Eunuch Sun.

    Chen Yifeng spoke with worry: ¡°Boss, this matter today went well. However, from now on, things may not run as smoothly as before. The people from the Defence Division alone will not let this matter go. They did not retaliate today because Eunuch Sun was present. Once you have made the Retired Emperor¡¯s armament, they will even more jealous. After all you have no one to back you up. There is still the Li Family and Wu Family, they are all part of the four powerful families. Now that you have offended them, I¡¯m afraid that the future in the Capitol will be difficult. I am afraid that something might happen. Why don¡¯t I stay by your side over the next few days to protect you?¡±

 Chapter 225: His Highness Enlightened

    <h4>Chapter 225: His Highness Enlightened</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°No need.¡± Helian Wei Wei touched her wrist and smiled with little care: ¡°I can handle it myself, don¡¯t worry. The auction is about to start, you all should go to sit in the ces I have reserved. I need to deal with another matter first.¡±

    Chen Yifeng felt uneasy about it. However, Manager Zhang has already politely led them away.

    Upstairs in the teahouse, Eunuch Sun reported back Helian Wei Wei¡¯s message to the Grand Emperor. The Grand Emperor was sat back in his original ce, watching the screaming Official Li, and had lost all interest in the auction. With a wave of his hand, he left Baili Jia Jue to take care of matter, and left for the pce with the guards. Official Li breathed a sigh of relief and figured that since the Grand Master did not say anything more, the matter today was over.

    However, he had forgotten that if was up to his Highness, there would only be two situations. One, his Highness would havepletely no interest whatsoever, the Official Li can praise his ancestors and burn them incense as an offering. The other situation would be that his Highness was very interested in the matter, then it is still congrattory as there are not many matters that his Highness would take an interest in. The result would be to go and join his ancestors immediately.

    Sure enough, just as Eunuch Sun thought.

    The cold and clear voice of Baili Jia Jue rang out: ¡°Behead him, take him elsewhere to do it, don¡¯t get blood everywhere. It¡¯s dirty.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Their shadows were like ghosts, Official Li and his son never had the chance to say a word and were dragged out of the teahouse. The rest of the officials present were stunned and immediately converged their hands and feet.

    Baili Jia Jue was still sat at the main table, he looked up and said: ¡°And the Wu family.¡±

    ¡°Wu family?¡± Someone spoke up puzzled, whispers, the Wu family did not speak so how did they offend the Third Prince?

    Baili Jia Jueughed coldy: ¡°How he broke his leg, I think I know better than you all do. He was dishonest in the military. Upon his discharge from the military he dares to dream of taking a wife. He should have known better than to make this mistake. Castrate him and throw him in jail.¡±

    Eunuch Sun: ¡°....¡± He thought the matter had blown over, but it seemed his Highness had not forgotten.

    Some of the people found this matter strange, the Grand Emperor never used to have an entourage apany him when he attended. But this year, the Murong family, Yuan family and their subordinates Li and Wu family all received the order to apany him at thest minute. Come to think of it now, this was all an illusion, it was set up.

    However, this did not seem like something that the Grand Emperor would do. If he wanted to behead someone, he usually just gave the order. He wouldn¡¯t use such an unscrupulous method. Who was the mastermind of this scheme? The rest of them who were left, the Murong and Wu n were puzzled and felt a deep unease in their hearts. The whole time Baili Jia Jue had held on to the teacup, with an expression of indifference in his face.

    Eunuch Sun looked at his master, it seemed like those who have fallen today, were the people who have angered Eldest Miss at the White Academy.

    No, no it couldn¡¯t be!

    Could it be that the rage of the crown? Eunuch Sun choked at his own thoughts and could not stop coughing. This was an appropriate thought about his Highness.

    Although, was this not a bit toote? Eunuch Sun face looked at Baili Jia Jue questioningly.

    Baili Jia Jue raised his eyebrows, his voice light: ¡°It takes time to get rid of the roots.¡±

    Eunuch Sun: Really, it really was the rage of the crown?

    So his Highness¡¯s feelings for Eldest Miss...

    Before he could speak, Baili Jia Jue stood up holding a pair of peach blossoms and his looked outside. Shadow instructed: ¡°Go and find out which seat she has reserved for herself.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± And disappeared into the auction house.

    Night was slowly approaching. The auction officially started.

    However, after his meticulous n to go on a date in secret, Master Hei saw the person beside him and said: ¡°How is it you?¡±

    ¡°Why would it not be me?¡± Helian Wei Wei swayed the wine ss in her hand and chuckled: ¡± Hey, isn¡¯t this is a great ce, for a couple toe and talk about love.¡±

    Hei Ze¡¯s eyebrows creased and felt that the question had to be exined: ¡°Hey, listen to me Wei Wei. Although I admire you, I have no feelings for you whatsoever.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s smile froze, as if insulted: ¡°Then why did you say you will marry me?¡±

    ¡°That was because...¡± Hei Ze tugged at his long hair, and felt sudden remorse. It was not an easy task that he was able to sneak out under the watchful eyes of his father today. It was all so he could spend time with that silly girl. So how did he meet Wei Wei instead?

    Besides, he doubted that she had feelings for him previously. So how was it that today... Was it possible that the hints that he gave previously were too obvious?

    Hei Ze felt deep remorse in his heart, but he was afraid that he would hurt Helian Wei Wei¡¯s feelings were he to be honest with her. He thought for a long time but could not say it.

    Helian Wei Wei had a trick up her sleeve. She tilted her head to one side and made a noise like she was weeping: ¡°So you have been lying to me all this while, and to think my feelings for you were sincere.¡±

    Hei Ze was stunned. All this time he had known Helian Wei Wei, she was always calm and collected. He had never seen her cry.

    ¡°I, I, I...¡± Hei Ze sat down dejectedly and put his hand on her hair: ¡± I am a bastard.¡±

    He had intendede clean to her. However, this scenario looked to bystanders like a couple who had just had an argument and made up.

    Eunuch Sun snorted, turned around and headed back.

    The silver mask of expression on Baili Jia Jue¡¯s face looked even colder than ever. His eyebrows creased as he frowned slightly, his ivory fingers tightly gripped onto the peach blossoms he had intended to give to Helian Wei Wei. The cold beauty he exhibited could not mask the feeling of destruction he felt. At that moment, the air around him was so cold that even hisugh made people shiver.

    Through the noisy crowd, Baili Jia Jue watched as his prey, she who was supposed to be with him was talking about love with another man. Because of this, Baili Jia Jue¡¯s heart was in shock, sorrow spread through him that he could not exin. Was he going to lose his martial qi again?

    Oh, so what.

    Perhaps, after his prey and her beloved have reconciled, she would have forgotten the contract between them and run away again like before. This series of events yed over in his head again and again, and reminded Baili Jia Jue ¨C the prey that he wanted did not belong to him.

 Chapter 226: Belong Only to Him

    <h4>Chapter 226: Belong Only to Him</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Yes, she did not fancy him, she even said after their marriage he was free to be with someone else. That was because she already fancied Hei Ze.

    If he were to let her go now, he was sure that in time, Old Master Hei would agree to their marriage. She will slowly forget about him, her master while she basked in her happy life. Of course, before she settled down with another man, he could make her stay with him forever.

    Baili Jia Jue was always calm and elegant. However, in this moment, he had lost all reason.

    Snap!

    The sound of a chair moving.

    Baili Jia Jue had already strode over to Hei Ze¡¯s back, blocked him, and pulled Helian Wei Wei up with one hand. He could hardly control himself and was about to reveal to the public his true colours. Helian Wei Wei was about to ask Hei Ze why he shoved her, when she heard Hei Ze say in surprise: ¡°Third Prince?!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei raised her head immediately and saw who had held her. Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes were dark with anger, and he stared frostily at Hei Ze. Of all the people in the world, the one he stared at had to be the one who did not fear him.

    Hei Ze raised his eyebrows and smiled widely: ¡°Your Highness, have you also heard about our auction ande to join us on this special asion?¡±

    ¡°Hei Ze, go back first. I have some matters to discuss with Third Prince.¡± Helian Wei Wei wanted to lure him away. After all, the Third Prince had said before that he did not want to see her with Hei Ze, and she vited that condition of the contract.

    At this point, realisation hit Hei Za, he pointed at Helian Wei Wei: ¡°You are not crying, you were just fooling me!¡±

    Baili Jia Jue listened to the bickering of those two people, the smile on the corners of his lips were frozen. He had not given Helian Wei Wei a chance to speak but instead embraced her into his arms and pulled her into the elegant room at the side. All the armaments at the auction seemed to be shaken by a big force and a faint light shone from them all.

    ¡°What is going on here?¡± Everyone looked at the armaments they had brought with them in wonder.

    At this point, the fire qilin had suddenly appeared in stealth next to Baili Jia Jue: ¡°Master, you need to calm down. If you can¡¯t control your martial qi, your blood flow will go backwards through your body. Your memory and soul are notpletelyplete, if you continue this way, you will show your true form.¡±

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    It was unsure whose beast had made a low-pitched roar, as if they had sensed an unprecedented danger. Their true form showed on the spot in the auction house and was violently thrashing about. The fire qilin saw how bad the situation became, flew over to the spirit beast and red at it in the eye then looked back.

    The wooden door of the elegant room already had cracks from when Baili Jia Jue used his martial qi. Helian Wei Wei felt that something was not right and wanted to push him away. Upon seeing this, the coldness from Baili Jia Jue¡¯s face became more and more intense. He did not control his own power and shoved Helian Wei Wei onto the soft couch.

    Jingle!

    The noise was loud.

    Helian Wei Wei felt dizzy and was bent over from the pain in her back. Her gaze sharp like a de: ¡°Baili Jia Jue, are you crazy?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue did not speak nor did he move. He stood gracefully in the darkness with coolness in his gaze. The few spirit beasts outside seemed to be suffering from some severe punishment. They held their heads and were writhing around, rolling back and forth on the floor. The crowd was stunned.

    Helian Wei Wei stood up and spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Baili Jia Jue looked at her and suddenly became stiff. He admitted that he had always been a cold and ruthless person. Only this time, even he hated his own innate strength. He had not wanted to hurt her. However, during the sudden surge of martial qi, there were many memories flowing through his brain that did not seem to belong to him...

    Those tyrant elders in long robes shouting at him ¡°Monster!¡±

    He could not calm his thoughts. Helian Wei Wei frowned and reached out, but was cut by strong martial qi. She looked up at Baili Jia Jue astonished, red fire surging from his left shoulder and regret in his eyes.

    [Don¡¯t use the look used for monsters to look at his Highness! Baili Jia Jue¡¯s fingers mmed hard!]

    ¡°Bam!¡±

    The wooden beam above his head cracked even more.

    Helian Wei Wei jumped up, and with no shackles, had grabbed the arrogant man from behind with her bare hands. She rolled them into a safe position. The martial qi around him disappeared instantly and everything was calm. The beam had been broken but did not copse. The spirit beasts seemedforted and curled up licking their paws, as if unaware of what had just happened.

    Baili Jia Jue looked at the face close to his, her warm breath on his nose.

    Helian Wei Wei breathlessly asked him: ¡°What is going on? Are you trying to destroy my armament shop? If so, you should also pay attention and protect yourself, your Highness.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue looked surprised, he suddenly smiled, reached out and stroked the side of Helian Wei Wei¡¯s face. So delicate and mesmerizing. This was ¡ª the prey he fell for. She always took him by surprise.

    Protection?

    Oh, the word sounded unconstrained. But it was fine, he liked it very much. It was just..... This was not enough.

    Helian Wei Wei looked at his expression and sighed: ¡°Well, I only met with Hei Ze today is because we are joint owners of this armament shop. I forgot to tell you. But you don¡¯t mind, do you?¡±

    ¡°You avoided shadow these few days, just so that you could meet him alone, you opened your shop and never told me.¡± Baili Jia Jue asked coldly: ¡± Is it because deep down, you never intended to tell me? Helian Wei Wei, how much more have you been keeping from me? Or is it because you do not trust me, and you¡¯re giving yourself an escape n?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei felt a little guilty after she heard all this. She had not given this much thought, but deep down she was subconsciously trying to create a distance between Baili Jia Jue and herself. She felt that it was not a good idea for two people to be so close. Now that she was caught out by Baili Jia Jue, she had nothing to hide: ¡°That¡¯s right, I am giving myself an escape n.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue looked at the hands that held him down and just sighed: ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± and resumed his usual cold expression.

    Helian Wei Wei had thought that the Third Prince was more intelligent and better atmunication. As long as it was all out in the open, he would ept it gracefully. However, what Helian Wei Wei did not know was that while she smiled at Baili Jia Jue, he had already made a decision. He was going to destroy all her escape ns! Then ... she would belong only to him.

 Chapter 227: Two people in love

    <h4>Chapter 227: Two people in love</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    When the Fire Qilin pushed the door open, it immediately saw this scene.

    It somewhat could not believe what it saw.

    Apart from the Fire Qilin, who else would dare to get close to the Master when he was in a raging fury?

    It nked out for a moment before quietly shut the door.

    After that, it concealed its figure and stood guard outside the door.

    Helian Wei Wei used her hands to prop herself up on the ground, intending to stand up.

    But Baili Jia Jue pressed her back, ¡°You¡¯re getting up, what about me?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei did not understand his meaning and wrinkled her slender and elegant eyebrows.

    Baili Jia Jue pointed his slim finger to his arm.

    Helian Wei Wei only then realized that her reckless movements during the previous scuffle had hurt His Highness. ¡°Oops, let me dress your wound.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei felt that the thing she most often did whenever she was with Baili Jia Jue was dressing his wounds.

    However...

    ¡°Lift up your fingers.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei heard thismand unresponsively. She could not make sense how a certain Royal Highness wanted to bandage her instead. Her finger only had a grazed wound.

    But...

    For how much longer would the Third Prince take to tie the bow?

    The armament auction had already started outside.

    The time it took an incense stick to burn had already passed. However, the Third Prince was still struggling with a thin strip of cloth. His long eyebrows slightly wrinkled, his schrly mien doubtful.

    Helian Wei Wei wished to say, ¡°Release me, let me go.¡±

    However, she was afraid of being too blunt and made the Third Prince think that she was mocking his intelligence.

    Well, that was not true.

    It was her intelligence that was ordinarily mocked.

    At longst, His Royal Highness managed to tie a not too shabby bow. He pursed his thin lips, ¡°Did you normally use this type of thin cloth to dress my wounds? Not very convenient.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei: ...Trust me, it had nothing to do with the cloth. It was totally your problem!

    ¡°Has the Highness never bandaged anyone before?¡±

    ¡°En.¡±

    ¡°Then, when you got injured during martial arts training, somebody else dressed your wounds?¡±

    ¡°No, when you got hurt then you got hurt.¡±

    When hearing His Highness¡¯ t tone, almost immediately, an image of indifferent and handsome little prince took form in front of Helian Wei Wei. His forehead was still bleeding, but his eyes were unblinking with a peaceful expression. He followed his own path with no one at his side, but he owned a strength that can uphold the sky.

    Was he lonely?

    Definitely.

    Because he was born in the royal family, he was doomed to guard against schemes and plots from an early age, thus making him look ipatible with the world around him.

    It seemed a bit exaggerated...

    ¡°Stand up, walk twops.¡± Baili Jia Jue said dryly.

    Helian Wei Wei snorted and really walked twops.

    Baili Jia Jue put down the cloth on his hand, ¡°It doesn¡¯t look stupid.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei just wanted to retort.

    She heard Baili Jia Jue said in a faint voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    For a moment, she thought she had heard wrong. Turning her face to the side, Helian Wei Wei saw that he was holding her left hand. She could only see a faint outline of his face.

    Some people seemed cold on the surface, but warm and fuzzy deep inside. That¡¯s you, Your Royal Highness.

    Helian Wei Wei beamed at him. Simultaneously, the first bell started to ring outside the door!

    It seemed that the chaotic situation earlier did not affect the normal auction of the armaments.

    It¡¯s all thanks to Hei Ze¡¯s innate talent in strategic decision-making and management ability, and also Profound Heaven¡¯s well-trained staff.

    The audience was still in doubt, but they still focused all their attention on the armaments that were about to appear on the stage.

    In the bright and dazzling room, an absolutely lethal folding fan came into being.

    Chen Yifeng gasped in surprise. He could not believe what he saw, that an armament can be this exquisitely made! Holding this armament in hand would definitely make one look very eye-catching.

    Hei Ze also liked that armament a lot. He wanted to gift it to that clueless woman. He regretted that his old man locked him up and made him unable to see the armament beforehand.

    But that didn¡¯t matter, because he could get half off of the auction price.

    ¡°We start the bid with 500 thousand taels!¡±The auctioneer stroke the small hammer.

    Immediately someone raised his hand.

    ¡°This guest epted the bid! Are there anybody who can outbid that?¡±

    ¡± 501 thousand taels!¡±

    ¡°512, any more bids?

    ¡°600 thousand taels!

    ¡°700 thousand taels!

    After Hei Ze called the bid for 700 thousand taels, nobody else countered it. Because even though the armament was of good quality, they had to also consider the price.

    The armament that Master Wu Shuang created with his own hands also would not exceed 1 million taels.

    ¡°700 thousand taels going once! 700 thousand going twice!¡±

    ¡°One million taels.¡± Baili Jia Jue leisurely walked forward. His eyes half squinted.

    One million taels?

    Everyone gasped, that sum was enough to buy a mansion!

    This armament was worth this much money?

    Hei Ze saw that it was Baili Jia Jue who made the bid. His brows slightly raised. Did he n to snatch it from him?

    ¡°1.1 million taels.¡± Hei Ze lifted his eyes and met Baili Jia Jue¡¯s sight.

    Baili Jia Jue brushed his sleeves, ¡°2 million taels.¡±

    Hei Ze felt a sudden rush of blood to his head, ¡°I bid 3 million taels!¡±

    Baili Jia Jue raised his eyebrows and looked at Hei Ze. Sure enough, he kept quiet after that.

    The auctioneer started closing the bid, ¡°3 million going once!¡±

    Hei Ze looked intently at Baili Jia Jue. However, Baili Jia Jue did not make any move.

    The auctioneer continued, ¡°3 million going twice!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei frowned. Did this man deliberately n to put this bid from the beginning?

    Bei Ze was dizzy with this hard-earned victory. He turned his head proudly at Helian Wei Wei and smirked as if saying ¡°I, your elder brother, am freaking awesome! I got rid of the Third Prince.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue looked at him and said softly, ¡°You got the cash?¡±

    Hei Ze was petrified and froze in ce.

    Baili Jia Jue continued speaking slowly and unhurriedly, ¡°Allegedly, Master Hei broke the bank, what will you use for payment?¡±

    Only then Hei Ze reacted, he was ensnared by a certain royalty!

    Profound Heaven had never let anyone buys on credit, not even him!

    Now what! This got him in a bind.

    ¡°Three million going thrice, sold!¡±

    Damn it!

    Hei Ze cursed savagely!

    He had to force himself to do it willingly.

    Helian Wei Wei watched his friend¡¯s handsome face crumpled. She heaved a long sigh, it was an utter andplete defeat.

    There was no way out for him.

    Hei Ze could only steel himself to ask Nn Hongye to help pay for the armament.

    This was the first time ever, under everyone¡¯s gaze, that a woman bought an armament for him.

    This royal person had bad intentions!

    But for the next four armaments, Baili Jia Jue paid the highest bid and gifted all of them to Helian Wei Wei.

    This made Hei Ze even more determined that just now His Highness was deliberately causing him trouble.

    Just, why on earth he wanted to do it this way.

    Could it be...because of Wei Wei?

 Chapter 228: His Highness Bestowed Betrothal Gifts

    <h4>Chapter 228: His Highness Bestowed Betrothal Gifts</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Five pieces of armaments, each was sold for sky-high prices beyond people¡¯s imagination.

    Everyone said that Profound Heaven made it this time! Helian Wei Wei made it!

    Relying on this special marketing strategy, Profound Heaven had sessfully joined the ranks as the century-old shops.

    Just that day¡¯s fees for the seats had already surpassed 5 million taels.

    All the managers counted the money until their hands almost fell off due to exhaustion. Helian Wei Weiughed while drinking tea, everything seemed to run as expected.

    Just one little thing...

    Why did a certain Royal Highness bestow her all these armaments?

    Helian Wei Wei looked sideways at the man sitting next to her.

    As if he knew what she was thinking, Baili Jia Jue eyes light to her line of sight, the tone is cold: ¡°Betrothal gifts.¡±

    Betrothal? Betrothal gifts!?

    Helian Wei Wei was astonished. She never wanted to receive betrothal gifts.

    But, who gave armaments as betrothal gifts? What was the difference with giving a gun to the new bride in the modern time?

    Is the norm of the royal family this strange?

    ¡°Sigh, this talk about betrothal gifts is a bit odd.¡± Helian Wei Wei thought. On the wedding day, while everyone else was luxuriously dressed in gold and silver, while she, the bride was going to pick a fight with the Third Prince. So depressing.

    Baili Jia Jue wrinkled his eyebrows. His voice very slow, he spoke in an unconcerned manner, ¡°Odd?¡±

    ¡°Not really, the main thing is why you want to give me the betrothal...¡± Before Helian Wei Wei finished talking, Baili Jia Jue already interrupted her gracefully, ¡°I know that.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei felt very pleased. It was very easy tomunicate with smart people. Judging from the way the Third Prince reacted, there was no need for a bride price between them. Marriage was just a formality.

    ¡°I will send you something else in a couple of days.¡±Baili Jia Jue threw one of the armaments on the table. It was as if simply giving away one tael of silver tomorrow.

    Other...things

    Helian Wei Wei took back her words silently.

    This Royal Highness did not live in the same dimension as her.

    The invisible Fire Qilin stood on the side, its eyebrows scrunched up. The master¡¯s body qi was in chaos. It was afraid that it still had to disappear for a few more days to let the master recover. However, the 4 big families¡¯ underhanded actions were very powerful.

    ¡°Master.¡± The Fire Qilin¡¯s calm voice rang out in the mysterious spatial space, ¡°What do we do next?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue used the telepathy tomunicate with the Fire Qilin. ¡°Send all the secret guards to the Phoenix Loft and the remaining few to the Retired Emperor¡¯s side.

    ¡°Yes.¡±The Fire Qilin lowered its eyes and disappeared. Based on the the past, the master¡¯s eyes would lose their abilities to see tomorrow morning. It hoped nothing would happen when the time came.

    Night time at the Defense Division.

    Hen Jiao Er¡¯s face contorted due to jealousy. She waspletely clueless about the nature of Helian Wei Wei and Baili Jia Jue¡¯s rtionship since it still had not been made public.

    She heard that her beloved bought four armaments in one breath for that cheap woman.

    Helian Jiao Er felt as if something was lodged in her heart. Additionally, she lost face big time so that she could not wait to crush Helian Wei Wei to smithereens.

    ¡°Mother, you really have to torture this little slut!¡± Helian Jiao Er¡¯s sat in front of Su Yan Mo, her eyes red. ¡°She dares to have an idea about the Third Prince, someday she would stomp on us!¡±

    Su Yan Mo listened, malicious intent shed in her eyes, ¡°Previously I thought this girl was ignorant, not expecting that she has guts. Jiao Er, don¡¯t worry. The position of the Third Prince¡¯s wife can only be yours. I have a way to deal with that vile spawn.¡±

    ¡°Mother, so you already thought up a good n.¡± Helian Jiao Er¡¯s eyes brightened.

    Su Yan Mo pinched the teacup, her voice sinister, ¡°Now that she got the wrong idea, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless. Granted, she¡¯s driven away from the Defense Division. But officially I am still her mother. Marriage is a major event in one¡¯s life, it¡¯s under parents¡¯ orders and matchmaker¡¯s words. Who she is going to marry is decided by the mother.¡±

    ¡°Mother thinks...¡± Helian Jiao Er stood up. Her face looked happierpared to before.

    Su Yan Mo patted her hands, ¡°There are still a couple days to the Martial Qi Tournament. Even though it¡¯s sudden, I¡¯ve chosen a man of a simr breed to give to that vile spawn.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s now in your hands, Mother.¡± Helian Jiao Er bit her lips, she was afraid this matter would not be sessful, ¡°However, nobody would take that ugly woman as a bride.¡±

    Su Yan Moughed, ¡°Silly girl, that was before. Now she¡¯s wealthy. There¡¯s nock of people who want to grab that money.¡±

    Helian Jiao Er looked distracted for a moment, but finally she threw herself in Su Yan Mo¡¯s embrace, ¡°Mother is so resourceful.¡±

    ¡°Last time, someone introduced your third sister to Master Huai Nan. He¡¯s not bad at all.¡±In her heart, Su Yan Mo already counted her chickens before they were hatched. ¡°That person grew up attractive and elegant. He fits this type of dull woman the most. In a moment, I will write an invitation to the Huai family.¡±

    Helian Jiao Erughed jeeringly ¡°Mother, you saidst time that Master Huai Nan except for his handsome face, is an unreliable man. He lives only to eat, drink and be merry, being kept by women. Don¡¯t think to rely on his family for money. If a woman marries him, she will be destroyed with no remains left. Forbid Third Sister to have any contacts with him to avoid spoiling her reputation.

    Su Yan Mo tapped her head, the corner of her smiling mouth turned more and more sinister. ¡°Don¡¯t say it like this. Other people would think I¡¯m treating that vile spawn unfairly. The more exceedingly Master Huai is praised, the more this thing managed well. Be at ease, besides me, nobody else knew that Master Huai Nan possessed that kind of morality.¡±

    ¡°Mother, you dug a perfect pit for her.¡± Helian Jiao Er¡¯s eyes shed maliciously. Helian Wei Wei, let¡¯s see what you do next!

    The following day at the White Academy, at the corner of the Inferior Compound.

    Helian Wei Wei was making the final adjustment to her umbre, thinking that it woulde in handy at the martial qi tournament.

    Yuan Ming waszily floating on top of a tree crotch, basking in the sunshine. Naturally, he was could not be seen by others.

    The sunshine was perfect.

    The adjustment to her umbre done, Helian Wei Wei wanted to stretch. The adjustment to her umbre done, Helian Wei Wei wanted to stretch. Suddenly, she saw a slender and noble figure appeared.

    This person was dressed differently than usual. His eyes were covered with a piece of white cloth. His perfectplexion made the morning light behind him a bit pale.

    Helian Wei Wei stopped moving and frowned, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your eyes?¡±

    With a weak voice, Baili Jia Juezily said, ¡°I was poisoned.¡±

    ¡°This poison can hurt eyes?¡±Helian Wei Wei lifted her eyebrows.

    Baili Jia Jue grunted, ¡°En,¡± thenughed evilly, ¡°So, I have to trouble the financial backer to take care of me in the future...¡±

 Chapter 229: A Marriage Proposal to Wei Wei

    <h4>Chapter 229: A Marriage Proposal to Wei Wei</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Whenever Helian Wei Wei heard the word ¡°financial backer¡±, the corner of her mouth automatically curved. Without any fuss and with absolute loyalty, she dered, ¡°If you need help in the future, just let me know.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s thin lips quirked up. His thoughts unknown, his face bewitching.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right.¡± Helian Wei Wei put the umbre down. ¡°Where did you go yesterday? I looked for you for half a day, since I wanted to go watch the armament auction together.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue paused. He answered a question with another question, ¡°Armament auction? What armament auction?¡±

    Standing by his side, Shadow sighed heavily. Your Highness, that¡¯s enough already. Obviously, you participate in that armament auction.

    Did you forget? You even gave a pile high of those armaments as betrothal gifts for the princess. But as a result, she ignored you instead.

    Baili Jia Jue swept an indifferent nce in his direction.

    Shadow immediately stood ramrod straight, his expression wooden.

    Helian Wei Wei marvelled at this pair of master and retainer. ¡°You haven¡¯t heard of the Profound Heaven¡¯s auction?

    ¡°I stayed home the whole time recently.¡± Baili Jia Jue told the truth, these two days he cooped up at the pce. He thought of ways to look down on his prey and to tear her ws off.

    Only...

    This obviously lead those who heard it get ambiguous ideas.

    It¡¯s possible that he¡¯s really a two-faced, ck-bellied one.

    Helian Wei Wei also did not pester him anymore and only said that she would bring him thereter.

    Baili Jia Jue listened calmly. When he was about to send Shadow out, sounds announcing a good news rang out from afar.

    ¡°Congrattions, Miss Wei Wei, congrattions!¡±

    Congrattions?

    Helian Wei Wei turned round. She saw ady clothed in a matchmaker garb stood at the academy¡¯s gate. Thedy¡¯s dress was pretty nice looking and her hair was decorated with a dangling ornament. When she spotted Helian Wei Wei, she hurried toward her. ¡°Miss Wei Wei, it¡¯s a joyous asion, truly joyous event!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei knew that woman. She was the capital¡¯s well-known matchmaker, granny Zhang. She could manage anything as long as you have money. Through her hands, many young girls were ruined. One example among many, she duped those girls¡¯ parents to let them marry old men.

    When she and Murong Changfeng got engaged, thisdy came frequently to the Defense Division in the guise of advising her. In reality, it was thanks to this woman that her engagement was called off early. Originally, it was also through her that the Murong family issued so many conditions. For what purpose did this hired thuge running to the White Academy today?

    ¡°How do I not know of this joyous asion you are speaking about?¡± Helian Wei Wei narrowed her eyes. A lightning chill streaked across her pupils.

    The matchmaker was unaware that the current Helian Wei Wei was different from before. She thought Wei Wei only acted more calm and cool-headed, not as stupid as before, and said, ¡°I only received the news of this wedding just a moment ago. So how would Miss Wei Wei know? There is no hindrance, so I am here to give you the news in advance. The Lord will arrive in a while.¡±

    When Helian Wei Wei heard that, she grimlyughed, ¡°There is no need for him toe. My appetite is already ruining by youring here. I don¡¯t want to use force. You¡¯d better return.¡±

    ¡°Miss Wei Wei, watch what you are saying.¡± Granny Zhang proved herself tough.

    Her face was still smiling, there was no change at all in her expression after listening to Helian Wei Wei¡¯s words. However, the corner of her mouth was stiff, ¡°I know that Miss Wei Wei med me foring in front of you talking about trivial matters. However, I sincerely wish you well. It is difficult to enter Prince Murong¡¯s family. What would you do if you get bullied there? As a matter of fact, Miss Wei Wei has a predestined affinity with the Huai An family at the capital. Their ancestor was a government official and your status also match. The crucial point is that Master Huai An¡¯s heart is already set on you. He made many inquiries to this old woman about Miss. His appearance is exceptionally handsome, his disposition is also elegant. In the whole capital, he can be ranked on the top. Isn¡¯t this a grand, joyous event?

    Hearing that, not waiting for Helian Wei Wei to open her mouth, Shadow stared nkly.

    This person came to act as matchmaker for the future princess¡¯ wedding?

    He paused, his eyes nced toward at Baili Jia Jue. Shadow could not read his master¡¯s expression at all since Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes were covered with gauze. However, he could see the master¡¯s thin lips.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s grew profoundly colder. ¡°You said this Master Huai An, I¡¯ve never heard about him before, how can this be a great joy?¡±

    Granny Zhang eximed, ¡°Miss Wei Wei, don¡¯t worry. Master Huai An has arrived.¡±

    The other party was not only deliberately misinterpreted her words but also shouted in a loud voice, thus making the whole White Academy knew.

    Helian Wei Wei looked at her. She suddenly sneered and kicked the olddy¡¯s body!

    How would she know that Helian Wei Wei could be this ferocious? Her forehead knocked the tree with a thud, it hurt so much that she could only hold her stomach and wailed.

    Helian Wei Wei grabbed the woman¡¯s chin, her voice fierce, ¡°Don¡¯t let me hear you say it for the second time. I will cut your tongue that spread this wedding lies and feed it to the dogs!¡±

    Granny Zhang was thoroughly intimidated by Helian Wei Wei. How could those eyes possess that kind of look, as if wanting to kill her?

    The olddy was greatly shaken. She felt strangely cold as if her whole body was thrown into an ice cave. This has even made her regret taking this business.

    At that moment, a person came from a distance. He was dressed in a brocaded silk, his hand carried a folding fan, his appearance exuded elegance. Seeing the matchmakery on the ground, he directed his eyes toward Helian Wei Wei, and with gentleness like water said, ¡°Miss Wei Wei, you¡¯re still the same as the first time I saw you, you have a straightforward temper, regardless of thew and of natural morality. However, please don¡¯t me the matchmaker granny. Lay the me on me, since I was too anxious and made here here and made the announcement. I was afraid Miss Wei Wei forgot about me. After all, at that time, only Prince Murong upied your heart.¡±

    After saying that, the man acted as if he was deeply hurt and heaved a long sigh.

    At this time, many academy students had already gathered and surrounded them.

    All the people watching were touched by this man¡¯s words.

    After all, Helian Wei Wei, as well as these academy students, were just in their teens. They were at the age when love first awakened. There was always fantasy above love mentioned in the books, additionally, few people dare to say so frankly of love. Hence, these two or three sentences have already tugged at their young maidens¡¯ heartstrings.

    The man looked around him and knew that his words had made an impact. He was an expert in dealing with young girls let alone the love-struck fool, Helian Wei Wei.

 Chapter 230: Wei Weiâ€™s Counterattack

    <h4>Chapter 230: Wei Wei¡¯s Counterattack</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    This woman was indeed the object of their ridicule. Whenever she saw Young Noble Murong, her eyes would not even move away from him. Unfortunately, she grew up to have this ghastly appearance. If he did not know now that she was flush with cash as well as the boss of Profound Heaven, he would not even want to spare a nce at her hideous face. In all likelihood, when she heard him say this, she would be ecstatic with this promise of marriage. He had deceived so many people with this trick. He even hooked up with the Defense Division¡¯s third youngdy, not to say about this leftover woman who was thrown out from her family.

    Thinking of this, the man¡¯s smile grew even brighter.

    He still yet to know that under Helian Wei Wei¡¯s youthfulness and pretence as a dim young girl was a mercenary queen.

    As far as Huai An¡¯s hooking up with Helian Mei was concerned, there absolutely was no proof.

    ¡°Since you know that I don¡¯t even know you, then why don¡¯t you hurry up and leave?¡± Helian Wei Wei narrowed her eyes like a cat who was about to stretch its ws.

    Huai An¡¯s face stiffened. He did not expect to get such an answer at all. It was as if his face was pped in front of everyone.

    Since the ¡°tender and soft as water¡± move did not work, Huai An simply sneered, ¡°Telling me to leave? The Defense Division has received my betrothal gifts, so you tell me to go now? Where do you put the matchmaker¡¯s words.¡±

    The people present looked at one another. ording to the rules, once the betrothal gifts were received, it meant consent and the couple must marry. Otherwise, one would suffer rebuke from the public.

    Helian Wei Wei did not care about this at first. She remembered that the Third Prince once told her something concerning reputation, so she could only hold her temper and not swung her first at Huai An.

    Come to think of it, this proposal came too suddenly. She just announced her identity, and immediately such a shameless man showed up and said that he had given her betrothal presents.

    Anyway, somebody wanted to get her to marry on purpose!

    As for this Huai An, he must have been a scum in spite of his jade-like appearance.

    If she married him, not only would he not treat her well, he might have other ns in mind as well.

    And the person who arranged all these epted betrothal gifts well in advance while also let her not even have the chance to refuse the marriage. What a malicious mind!

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes were cold, her gaze swept toward Master Huai An¡¯s waist ornaments. The corners of her mouth curved up, ¡°You talked about betrothal gifts earlier. I have not even seen those. Go find that person who received it from you instead.¡±

    ¡°Do you think of reneging on the promise?¡± Huai An took a step forward, ¡°Those betrothal gifts are now in the Defense Division. Madam Su has already taken care of them for you, just waiting for you to get married. Wei Wei, why are you so stubborn? Don¡¯t you trust that I will treat you well?¡±

    Huai An was a clever man, he knew how to be firm first and then soft.

    This way, it didn¡¯t sound too harsh in other people¡¯s ears. People would only think that Helian Wei Wei used the betrothal gifts and refused to admit the consequences.

    If this was epted without any problem and everything had been arranged properly, it is tantamount to epting the marriage. What¡¯s more, all made the point that Helian Wei Wei was in the wrong!

    Helian Wei Wei snickered, ¡°Since the one receiving the betrothal gifts and made this arrangement is Madam Su, why don¡¯t you marry her instead?¡±

    ¡°Helian Wei Wei, you....you!¡± Huai An was so angry he almost couldn¡¯t maintain his demeanour. Finally, he took a deep breath, ¡°How could you say such a thing? So disappointing.¡±

    Hearing these words, people shook their heads, thinking that even if Helian Wei Wei had a good future, she was also vicious. Her stepmother was so kind to her to even take charge of her marriage. However, she did not understand gratitude, being an example of a person who was unable to tell good from bad.

    At this time, Helian Jiao Er and Helian Mei arrived. Helian Jiao Er saw the matchmaker who was kicked to the ground by Helian Wei Wei and cried out in rm, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Granny Zhang, aren¡¯t you here to announce the marriage for Master Huai An. How could this turn to a mess?¡±

    ¡°Miss Jiao Er.¡± the matchmaker seemed to have seen a rtive and wiped the blood on the corner of her lips. ¡°What sin did my ancestorsmitted? I had good intentions to help out but was beaten up badly. I have announced so many marriages, and have never seen anyone like this...¡± Granny Zhang wanted to talk about the little slut, but when her eyes met Helian Wei Wei¡¯s gaze, her body shivered and changed what she said stiffly, calling out ¡°It is so difficult to persuade Helian¡¯s Eldest Miss.¡±

    Helian Jiao Er, like a goddess, mercifully wiped the old matchmaker¡¯s face with a handkerchief. She turned her head toward Helian Wei Wei and said, ¡°Elder sister, Grandma Zhang has good intention. How can you do this to her?¡± Mother¡¯s heart yearned to give you a marriage, you did not care about it, but also made everyone so embarrassed.¡±

    ¡°Good intention?¡± Helian Wei Wei curved the corner of her mouth to a smile, ¡°What kind of good intention is it, to introduce the man who hooked up with Third Sister to me? What was she thinking? People who didn¡¯t know would believe that I, Helian Wei Wei, was a love-struck fool who wanted to rob her sister¡¯s man. I¡¯m not like you, who couldn¡¯t help put her hands on her own sister¡¯s man.¡±

    With this remark, Helian Wei Wei simultaneously pped the three people¡¯s faces. Pow pow pow!

    Everyone knew that thest thing Helian Jiao Er wanted to mention was that she did intentionally want to rob Helian Wei Wei¡¯s marriage. However, because the Third Prince chose a concubine, she immediately pulled out, and this trick could not pass scrutiny.

    He Lian Mei shouted loudly because of her guilty conscience, ¡°Who do you say is hooking up?

    Helian Wei Wei, I warn you, don¡¯t throw mud at people!¡±

    ¡°Throwing mud at people?¡± Helian Wei Wei quickly moved with small steps and brushed past Huai An. In her left-hand palm, there was a beautiful small handmade pouch, ¡°Third Sister, your name was written on the top of this pouch. Howe this hung on this man¡¯s body?¡±

    Helian Mei¡¯s face was drained of its colour!

    Even Helian Jiao Er did not know that there would be such a thing. She looked back at Helian Mei and clenched her teeth, this matter had made a lot of damage!

    What a big mess!

    An unmarried woman¡¯s pouch hung on a man¡¯s body. Needless to say, everyone knew what was going on.

    People, one after another, turned their gaze at Helian Mei and Huai An.

    Huai An¡¯splexion became ugly, he stretched his hands to wrest the pouch from Helian Wei Wei¡¯s grasp.

    Unexpectedly, Helian Wei Wei flung her head back, grabbed Huai An¡¯s arm, and threw him on the ground with a beautiful throwing technique. Her fingers gripped Huai An¡¯s throat elegantly, her voice cold: ¡°Still fancy me and want to take me as a bride? Are you taking me, Helian Wei Wei, as a fool? It would be profitable for you to say, who exactly gave you the idea and what¡¯s the matter about those betrothal gifts?¡±

 Chapter 231: His Highnessâ€™ Wrath

    <h4>Chapter 231: His Highness¡¯ Wrath</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huai An gritted his teeth and did not speak.

    Helian Wei Weiughed coldly, she exerted her strength, ¡°Still not speaking?¡±

    Huai An bore with the pain and denied: ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about. Helian Wei Wei, why do you insist on being this vicious? Always misinterpret others so much!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei narrowed her eyes, still yet to strike.

    ¡°Let me do it.¡± Baili Jia Jue who was standing at the side opened his mouth. His thin lips curved, making it look like a smile. ¡°How can you be so rude to a guest?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei halted her movement and raised her slender and elegant eyebrows at Baili Jia Jue.

    ¡°This brother is more reasonable.¡± Huai An thought he was now safe and started to stand up.

    However, he saw the man with a white cloth covering his eyes unhurriedly removed the white gloves from his hands and proceeded immediately to grab his hands. Creak!

    This was like adding hail to snow!

    It hurt even more than having one¡¯s arm removed!

    Huai An appeared dazed due to the pain.

    But Baili Jia Jue pressed his acupoints so that he would not faint even when it hurt so badly.

    In short, this made a person feel the piercing pain constantly.

    He proceeded to hold Huai An¡¯s other arm firmly and with lips curved in self-reproach, spoke distressfully, ¡°Oh dear, I seem to have grabbed the wrong arm. This one is good.¡±

    Creak!

    Then he stopped speaking.

    Huai An¡¯s body bent down like a bow. His forehead was drenched with cold sweat and he instantly slipped down, ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°Was it painful?¡± Baili Jia Jue lightly chuckled and moved his finger. When his eyes drooped, it almost gave Huai An the illusion of seeing the devil.

    Even if his handsome appearance was rendered harmless, Huai An still wanted to flee.

    That¡¯s right. His first reaction should be running away from here!

    His heart was filled with fear.

    However, he could not even move an inch.

    The deep and low sound at his ear was as if demanding his life. It carried a thick murderous aura, ¡°Then you still daree to propose?¡±

    Creak!

    Again, that sound rang sharp and clear!

    The sound was loud and ruthless, making the people standing around them shiver.

    Huai An wept soundlessly. Who said this way was not rude?

    ¡°Which one touched the betrothal gift?¡± Baili Jia Jue picked him up from the ground with a single hand and tauntingly looked at Huai An. The cloth covering his eyes gave an impression of a pure and holy saint.

    Huai An trembled uncontrobly, he spoke, ¡°Left, the left hand.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Baili Jia Jue lifted his foot and was about to step on his left hand.

    Huai An promptly retracted his words and curled up on the ground to beg forgiveness, ¡°No, I¡¯ve never handed any betrothal gifts! Everything was Madam Su¡¯s idea!¡± He was talking while simultaneously moving backwards. His face was streaked with tears and snots. Where was the distinguished and elegant appearance just then?

    Helian Wei Wei wrinkled her elegant eyebrows with a disgusted expression. She reached out and grabbed his cor, ¡°You¡¯d better spill everything, if not...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll speak, I¡¯ll speak!¡± Huai An was terrified that Baili Jia Jue wouldy hands on him again. The tears blurred his eyes, he spoke, ¡°Madam Su found me. At first, I was not willing, but Madam Su said that as long as I take you as a bride, I will get half of Profound Heaven¡¯s property. Then...then, I was tempted.¡±

    Hearing this, everyone knew what was going on and looked at Huai An with shock in their eyes.

    ¡°Half property of Profound Heaven? On what basis do you deserve it?¡± Helian Wei Wei sneered, ¡°How did that pursee about?¡±

    Huai An nced at Helian Mei.

    Helian Mei felt anxious, she wanted toe over. Unfortunately, the shadow was in front of her, blocking her path. She could only hold on her two arms and shrieked loudly like a shrew, ¡°Helian Wei Wei!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei remained unmoved. With a cold arrogance, she grabbed Huai An¡¯s arm tightly, ¡°Speak!¡±

    ¡°I, I with Mei Er have pledged to marry secretly. No matter what, Madam Su would not give her consent. Then, Mei Er gave me her purse so that I can wait for her.¡±

    As soon as Huai An¡¯s words came out, only one thought passed through Helian Mei¡¯s mind, and that was that she was finished!

    ¡°That is to say, Su Yan Mo clearly knows that you two are in love, but let youe to propose a marriage to me, to grab Profound Heaven¡¯s property? How shameless!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei lifted her foot and kicked Huai An. While talking, her eyes observed the surrounding students. Finally, her gazended on Helian Jiao Er who was itching to leave the ce. ¡°What? Second Sister, now that the trick was exposed, do you want to leave? Have you forgotten the granny that you, mother and daughter pair, have already paid?¡±

    Helian Jiao Er¡¯s body grew stiff. A deathly pallor showed inadvertently on her face. The humiliation was felt deep to the bone.

    Helian Wei Wei smirked, her voice indifferent, ¡°Didn¡¯t Madam Su like to receive betrothal gifts? Since the gifts from Master Huai An¡¯s family were already received, she should give a daughter to them. I think Third Sister is suitable.¡±

    ¡°Helian Wei Wei, you!¡± After Mother had called her, she had no more intention to marry with Huai An. Being this man¡¯s wife was like being pushed into the fire pit. ¡°You are not the one who make decisions about my marriage!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes showed a cold glint, ¡°Why is Third Sister unhappy? Is there something wrong with Huai An? Madam Su was so kind as to push away a man her daughter didn¡¯t want and say it was for my own good?

    Helian Jiao Er looked at the people pointing at them and pulled her back, ¡°Shut up! Do you want to make Mother¡¯s reputation to be in tatters?¡±

    ¡°But... But I can¡¯t marry Huai An, Second Sister. The matter between Huai An and I was already in the past, too long ago.¡± Helian Mei grasped Helian Jiao Er¡¯s hands urgently. ¡°What¡¯s more Mother also once said not to marry into their family. This slut clearly pressuring me to agree, to make me marry over!¡±

    Helian Jiao Er also regretted intensely but could do nothing about it.

    ¡°Second Sister!¡± Helian Mei could not believe it. ¡°This is my lifetime event!¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, what are you going to do? If you discredit Mother¡¯s reputation, you will be thrown out of the academy. Think, you had a tryst with a man, the academy does not allow it, what¡¯s more, you are not yet married! Who else can you marry? Helian Jiao Er shook off her hand. ¡°Will Father keep a daughter who has a bad reputation?¡±

    Helian Mei froze. Her face vacant, as if losing all hope, she stared nkly until she fell into her servant girl¡¯s arms.

    Helian Jiao Er did not want to go this far, even as she spoke with Helian Mei, the image of the goddess, which she had painstakingly maintained, was already greatly diminished.

    When Madam Su received this news, her whole body shook with anger.

    As a matter of fact, how can there be the betrothal gifts!

    It was merely the stratagem she came up with to push Helian Wei Wei into the pit of fire.

    In the end, not only was the ploy unsessful, but she also had to give a daughter away.

    Helian Mei was indeed the youngest one and had been held in the palm of her hands. Although she was notparable to Jiao Er, she was also the heart and soul of Madam Su!

 Chapter 232: His Highnessâ€™ Methods

    <h4>Chapter 232: His Highness¡¯ Methods</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    From a young age, she had been the in the palm of her father¡¯s eye. Albeit she can¡¯t bepared to Jiao Er, but she was still Madam Su¡¯s heart and flesh. It hurt like a knife had stabbed her, and the hurt turned into anger!

    ¡°Well, well, this little hoof!¡± Madam Su snorted in murderous anger, as she listened to Helian Mei¡¯s sobs, pain and anger in her heart.

    If it were not because The White Academy had mentioned this matter, she would still be able toy off it. But many people had heard it, if she did not marry her off, all the people in the Capitol would scold her for having no backbone and curse her to die. There was no choice, Madam Su could onlyfort Helian Mei and help her out with the dowry. However, Madam Su could not let this matter go.

    She had carefully raised her two girls, either of them were a top catch in the Capital and could the very least marry into a rich family. Now she had to marry a businessman, into the Huai family. On the surface it seems to be alright, however, in reality, once she has married into their family, she will have to subsidise them all the time.

    Su Yan Mo¡¯s heart hurt even more than if someone were to kill her.

    ¡°You! Go and write a letter to the Prime Minister!¡± Su Yan Mo sneered aloud: ¡°Just say that Helian Wei Wei this girl is not needed. Jiao Er¡¯s blood is enough, thepatibility is very good. Having the vile spawn stay on will only bring about a disaster.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Elder servant retired inside.

    Su Yan mo looked at the teacup in her hand, held it tightly.

    Little vile spawn, your death will be upon you soon.

    Those people, just......

    The golden peak!

    At dusk, Yuan Xiao Ming bit on the end of a de of grass: ¡°Woman, your method is ruthless, killing people without getting blood on your hands.¡±

    The pain they have inflicted on me, death will not erase it and bring my life back.¡± Helian Wei Wei put down the armament in her hand: ¡± Don¡¯t you forget, I am able to raise you because of this evil heart.¡±

    Yuan Xiao Mingughed evilly: ¡°So what do you n to do next? You can start to seize power now can¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°After the martial qipetition, the people in the family will select a new owner.¡± Helian Wei Wei turned the silver money in her hand: ¡°If I be the Third Princess, and won the martial qipetition, those people who want more support can keep their mouth shut!¡±

    Yuan Xiao Ming pursed his thin lips: ¡°So this is what you n to do. They thought that by disowning you from the family you will not be able to return. Little did they know that you had already disguised as a beggar and gotten the right to enter the martial qipetition. Which means that you are eligible to return to the Helian family.¡±

    ¡°Su Yan Mo is so arrogant because shees from Su family. I can¡¯t help but feel that behind the doors of the Su family is someone formidable who has been controlling everything. Otherwise, how could my Helian family have fallen to this state just based on Su Yan Mo¡¯s tricks.¡±

    Yuan Xiao Ming¡¯s eye lit up: ¡°That is why you have nned this step by step, to force the hand behind the scenes to reveal himself!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei sighed and looked thoughtful: ¡°I will never let go of anyone who has hurt my family!¡±

    So let my deity self see how far you can walk. Yuan Ming¡¯s silver pupil showed bloodthirsty magic.....

    It was night, Huai residence, weed a very important guest. Third Prince with a silver mask said that he wished to give the Huai family a big gift. Huai family felt that this a blessing in disguise and rushed out to wee him inside. Who knew, that it was a pair of scissors from Eunuch Sun¡¯s hands.

    The original words of the Third Prince was: ¡°In order to allow your son to be kept in his ce, he will be castrated. It will save him from going out in the future to be with other women and cheat on Helian Third Miss.¡±

    Huai An was so shocked that the colour drained from his face, he screamed in fright and rolled around on the floor.

    Third Prince looked at him carelessly and coldy said: ¡°Did you pay for her dowry?¡±

    It was a pity that Huai An did not hear clearly, therefore even after he became half-crippled, he did not know how he had offended Third Prince.

    Helian Mei who had regained herposure and was prepared to be married was shocked upon hearing the news. How was this for her well-being? It was obvious that they wanted her to be a celibate after she got married. She would be married to a man who was unable to have sex...

    But the words of Third Prince were so beautiful, they could not rebut.

    The cunning Su Yan Mo who had a n up her sleeve was sat on the wooden chair. A servant girl came rushing in saying that the drugstore she had invested a sum of money in was found to have problems, and that the Ministry of Appointments had sealed the shop.

    ¡°Sealed?¡± Su Yan Mo looked despaired and whispered: ¡°How is that possible? Do you know what happened?¡±

    The servant girl looked down: ¡°The Prime Minister is unable to intervene, officials are not allowed to have their own business.¡±

    Su Yan Mo did not know about this rule, but the impression she had was the people from the Ministry of Appointments did not dare interfere with her, that was why she had invested all her family¡¯s money into the business to make a fortune.

    She had thought that since the slut was able to make her money, with her connections, she would be able to make even more money! But now.

    ¡°Nothing, nothing is left...¡±

    Su Yan Mo stood up and mmed the teacup in front of her: ¡± Go and hurry the Prime Minister. Tell him to make a move now and kill that vile spawn!¡±

    ¡°Yes,yes.¡± The servant girl retreated in fright.

    It was almost as if everyone in the Capitol knew that Su Yan Mo did something. Even if her stepdaughter did not say it, she still thought about the money that the disowned stepdaughter had, it was shameless.

    On the surface everyone said nothing, but behind her back discussion had already started. This was the result Helian Wei Wei wanted. To kill someone, it would only cause them their head to fall to the ground. To deal with the type of person Su Yan Mo was, this kind of method was necessary.

    Helian Wei Wei closed the umbre in her hands and walked back into thepound, her blood hot and pulsing through her veins.

    It is finally here, the martial qipetition...

    The day before thepetition, all contestants had to go and collect their contestant card. When the number on your card was called, you had to go in. Helian Wei Wei had originally wanted to go by herself.

    When was about to go down from the mountains she met a person at the same table. She had turned her face sideways as she did not know what to say to the servants who she saw daily.

    This scene seemed familiar to Helian Wei Wei, but she could not remember where she had seen it before. By the time Baili Jia Jue had turned around with his expressionless face, it made Helian Wei Wei feel strange.

    ¡°Who is there?¡± Even the sound of the voice was cold and indifferent.

 Chapter 233: Two People Together

    <h4>Chapter 233: Two People Together</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Helian Wei Wei touched the bridge of her nose and walked out: ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°Gold Lord?¡± Through the white cloth, Baili Jiajue¡¯s eyes looked clean and harmless, jade-like and prestigious.

    Helian Wei Wei was helpless: ¡°I told you not to call me by that name. What were you talking to the servant about earlier. You were so secretive.¡±

    ¡°There might be something going on at home tomorrow, so I allowed him to go back.¡± Baili Jiajue¡¯s voice was faint.

    When Helian Wei Wei had enrolled in the academy, she knew that he was in the same position as her, family power usurped by others, so she did not continue to question him further, it was just: ¡°If he has gone, then how about you? Your eyes haven¡¯t fully recovered, have they?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Baili Jiajue bowed his head slightly, and he looked a bit arrogant then: ¡°I will probably have to stay in the academy by myself for a whole day.¡±

    Pretense, His Highness was definitely pretending! Shadow lifted his head and looked at the sky. Helian Wei Wei looked at her table and thought about it: ¡± Why don¡¯t youe down the mountain with me?¡±

    ¡°Will I be of trouble to you?¡± Baili Jiajue knew the exact moment to show courtesy.

    Shadow: ¡°... ¡± [Your Highness, that is enough! You know that her Highness wants to go to collect her contestant card, that is why you have waited here just so that she will take you with her.]

    However, such disy of courtesy only made Helian Wei Wei feel like she wanted to bring his along even more: ¡°Of course not. After all, I was only going down the mountains to collect my contestant card.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Baili Jiajue smiled and nced at his own hand, his voice pleasant and nice: ¡°It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t see right now, so it is inconvenient for me when I walk.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was quick to respond, and upon hearing what he said, had walked over immediately held his hand. He walked forward without looking back, he looked handsome and well. Baili Jiajue paused for a moment, and his lips curved into a smile which also meant ¡°Cunning n seeded¡±.

    The light of dusk shined on them creating two long shadows. The students that came and went through the academy could see this. Just by the bluestone of the slope where one would descend from the mountain, the wind blew and white flowers fell to the ground. A girl with dark skin held the hand of a young man so handsome that heaven would eclipse. Their white and green robes entangled slightly, they look settled for a thousand years.

    Helian Wei Wei collected her contestant card from themoners side, and did not see any familiar faces, just the young men and women who were selected from all parts of the country.

    Nobody knew anyone, so there was no surprise as to why Helian Wei Wei had appeared here. Helian Wei Wei was able to collect her contestant card with no obstacles. It was just that the the face of the one from the same table was too eye-catching. He had attracted a crowd of people just being stood there.

    ¡°Right, why aren¡¯t you entering the marital qipetition?¡± Helian Wei Wei seemed to have thought of something. She looked sideways at the one at the same table with faint doubt in her eyes.

    Baili Jiajue looked deep in thought: ¡°My eyes are hurt, so I can¡¯t enter thepetition.¡±

    If Helian Wei Wei knew his true identity then she would know that he was lying. The Helian Wei Wei now only thought that he had wanted to enter thepetition to make a name for himself but was unfortunate to have hurt his eyes. Suddenly, there was a deep feeling of mutual eptance, no more words were spoken and they held hands and continued walking forwards. She did not notice the small ck mark that had surfaced by the side of Baili Jiajue¡¯s lips.

    He had already said, the prey he set his eyes on had a fatal weakness. A sturdy fox has ws that are hard, but w pads are. As long as you mastered the method, you can do anything you want with it. She is the same...

    The night was gettingter. As they continued on forwards, there was no one on the road leading up to the mountain.

    Helian Wei Wei sang a song, her voice was clear and the lyrics were deep, it was lovely to hear: ¡°You know, I always remember you when you were 15 years old who was so unhappy and crying. I want to hold you in my arms. Unaware of my own shape, colliding with the world, all the hurt, I finally healed you.... One day I will grow old, I hope that you will be satisfied that I did right by that 15 year old you.....¡±

    Baili Jiajue held back the icy air from his face, tilted his head and listened quietly, hidden under the white cloth, a white light shed across his eyes. Because he could not see, he listened carefully. He had never heard this kind of lyrics and tune. Even from the musicians in the pce or other countries, no one had ever heard it before.

    Then....

    Helian Wei Wei, where did you learn these things from? Baili Jiajue tightened the grip of his left hand.

    ¡°What?¡± Helian Wei Wei looked back and raised an eyebrow.

    Baili Jiajue replied slowly: ¡°Nothing, the song that you were singing was very nice.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was shocked , she smiled: ¡°I was just singing a few words, it isn¡¯t really a song. I heard someone else sing it and thought that it was very nice.¡±

    Vignt at all times, this was Helian Wei Wei. If it was anyone else, they might have been fooled by her words. But she did not know that the person standing in front of her was unscrupulous and scheming in so many ways, these words could not fool him.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Baili Jiajue pursed his lips looking thoughtful.

    Helian Wei Wei wanted to say something.

    Suddenly, her ear bones moved and reached out her hand nimbly, whilst she held on to Baili Jiajue, the other hand opened up her umbre. In a sh of a moment, the hidden weapons fell out. Helian Wei Wei felt an unprecedented sense of oppression and wanted to use all her martial qi to summon Yuan Xiao Ming but realised there was another charming figure behind her.

    ¡°Careful!¡± Baili Jiajue stretched his hand out to block, but without martial qi, it left him bleeding across his arm.

    Hehehehehe

    A sinisterugh rang through the night, like the sultry numbness when a snake slithered through the des of grass, apanied by the asional hooting of the owl, which made you shiver and the hair on your skin stand up when you listened to this in the middle of the night.

    Helian Wei Wei was on her side. Because she held onto someone¡¯s hand, she was unable to use her marital qi. This was her only weakness at this point in time. When starting the martial qi, she must be alone. But now, this weakness had proved to be fatal.

    ¡°It is just a young girl and boy, are they even worth our shot.¡±

    The shadows of the trees moved and a person with sallow skin and hollow cheeks appeared through the air. Although not his looks was not too bad, the look in his eyes was sinister and made it ufortable to look at, especially when he revealed the sharp fingers from under his long ck robe. Helian Wei Wei furrowed her eyebrows deeply.

    Moreover, there was more than one person!

 Chapter 234: Cave Adventure

    <h4>Chapter 234: Cave Adventure</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Ding a ling.¡±

    The crisp sound of the metal balls were like raindrops hitting a frozenke creating many small circles. Sounding through the air, it was suddenly quiet and serene. Not sure why, but everytime the bells sounded, there was a chill of cold air from behind like a ghost.

    Helian Wei Wei was keenly aware that the surrounding temperature was rising upwards at an imperceptible speed.

    Another person dressed in ck robes walked over. His face was covered by a mask, and you could not see his face at all. The scepter in his hands was unique, a bright red eye on the top of it, not sure what animal it was. Wherever he went, the temperature was hot like magma, and no one was able to go near him.

    Helian Wei Wei squinted, it was someone who was at the peak of the golden realm! The strength of the other party was much higher than hers. She had heard from the old man once that when one reaches the golden peak, they will have spiritual power. They will adjust their own martial qi ordingly showing their true essence. In order to use this method, you must be powerful enough in marital qi, have a long lifespan of experience and have a superhuman attitude in order to seed. Those who have mastered the golden peak were basically the existent of ashes, and in the whole Dragon Empire, there were not that many of them.

    To think that the two people who were stood in front of Helian Wei Wei had both mastered the golden peak!

    The temperature of the surrounding mes became hotter and hotter. The footprints of the men dressed in ck robes were more clearly visible on the ground and a cluster of fires rose from the ground.

    The legendary fire of purgatory!

    Only the fire unicorn could withstand the attack!

    It was said that all creature who were in the legendary fire of purgatory would be destroyed and disappear into oblivion.

    If other people had see this scene, they would no doubt find a way to escape. However, Helian Wei Wei never let go of Baili Jiajue¡¯s hand. It was definitely more difficult to fight in this way, only listened to a few noises.

    Although Helian Wei Wei¡¯s remained expressionless, but blood appeared to flow out from her lips. Those two people against her was as easy as kicking an ant to its death.

    ¡°The bones are quite hard.¡± The man in ck smiled coldly and held the scepter in his hand: ¡°To be able to block my move with this body that has no martial qi. However, next time you won¡¯t be so lucky!¡±

    The man in ck leapt up, the surrounding mes engulfed his body and his wings spread out across the sea of red mes. His bloody mouth opened and mes spurted out towards Helian Wei Wei!

    Bump!

    Helian Wei Wei took a step backwards, opened her mouth and spat out blood.

    Those two men did not give people any time to think. Once one had finished their attack on Helian Wei Wei, the other leapt towards her from the back.

    Baili Jiajue listened to the noise and wind around him, turned, embraced Helian Wei Wei into his arms and rolled down the grass slope together.

    ¡°Damn! We¡¯ve lost them! How can a blind man¡¯s reaction be so fast?¡± The man with ck sharp nails mmed his hand and watched the two people who disappeared quickly into the dark, his eyes had a sinister look.

    The man with the scepter raised his head, his voice indifferent and sounded like death: ¡°To roll down from here, they will reach a cliff. They might have already been smashed to pieces. The girl was not bad, to be able to block two of my consecutive attacks. If you weren¡¯t here, I might have been able to pick up a few tricks. Such a pity to not have foreseen this when we blocked their path.¡±

    ¡°Who was the boy beside her? His reaction was very fast.¡±

    ¡°Forget it. Besides, they are unlikely to survive.¡±

    Drip drop drip drop.

    Helian Wei Wei awoke when the droplets of water touched her face. Her first reaction was to check on her partner. The cloth on his face was still intact, the side of his face had some cuts and bruises from hitting the stones. His arm needed to be bandaged. He probably got injured when he tried to protect her as they rolled down the hill.

    There was obviously no healing herbs here. It looked like they had fallen into a cave. The cliffs were below them. Those cliffs had be a natural wind barrier and the cave was a beautiful scene.

    On the stone cliff, there were high hanging waterfalls that ran down to the pool water, surrounded by trees. The pool was clear and bright, like a transparent crystal.

    There was no way to go ahead. Helen Weiwei tried to move his hands and feet, and his limbs seemed weak but there was no pain.

    She first found a medicinal herb for him swallow. Then she nced at the ck blood overflowing from his arm. Without any hesitation, she lowered her head and sucked the blood out. She spat it out. Sure enough, it was poisonous. But he was lucky that the poison had not entered his bones.

    Based on what happened, she should have sustained more serious injuries. It was only once they rolled down the hill, he had used his body to protect her. Hence, his injuries.

    Helian Wei Wei was grateful, and also worries. She had called upon Yuan Ming a few times, but it was like he was dead. Was there a problem with this cave? Speaking of which, during the fight up on the mountain, Yuan Ming did not wake up. In other words, there was a problem here.

    However, as long as she was alive, everything was not over!

    She did not have much time to waste, the martial qipetition was tomorrow. If she did not turn up on time, she would be self-disqualified, then all her efforts would have gone to waste.

    Helian Wei Wei looked at the cliffs at the bottom of her feet and decided to recover before she tried to solve the problem. Her eyes closed and mind fretted. She felt as if there was an energy that went through her like a stream of water and warmed her body. Helian Wei Wei used that energy and dispersed it to all the various acupoints around her body to try to collide and move them in order to break through to the congestion point to reach a new height!

    However, there was a sharp pain in the chest and all the acupuncture points. The blood in her body began to be restless, as if it had to burst through the skin! Helian Weiwei resisted the severe pain, reluctantly convulsed the uncontrolled airflow, and then exhaled, and her whole body overflowed with a colorless light.

    Like as if it had sense the light, a sigh of sigh came from the cave...

 Chapter 235: Wei Weiâ€™s Adventure

    <h4>Chapter 235: Wei Wei¡¯s Adventure</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°For ten years, no one hase to this ce. Just as I had resigned myself to be lonely, some people havee in. Can this be fate?¡±

    The light and crisp sound hade from the secluded valley, like a songbird in the morning reciting to the heart, the buddha sounds burst into the ears.

    From the top of the cliff to the bottom of the cliff, it must have been over a thousand feet. Even if the person had very strong martial qi, there was no way he could have survived the fall, all his bones would be broken. Besides, there was just mountains on all four sides, and they were extremely dangerous. No one had ever been to the bottom of the cliff.

    Who was the person in the cave?

    Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrows.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡±

    The cool voice reached her ears, it was then that Helian Wei Wei realised that her partner had awoken. His handsome face was stained with blood, underneath his ck hair was the white cloth which just covered his eyes. It did not make his lose any of his charm, instead it made him look mysteriously evil.

    Helian Wei Wei nodded her hand and reached. She held his arm and said gently: ¡°Look out under your feet, there are vines.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Baili Jiajue¡¯s lips curved into a slight smile. When he stepped forward, he tried using his martial qi and his smile widened.

    In order to get through the entrance to the cave, they had to bend at their waists. When they stood close together, Helian Wei Wei felt like she was being embraced by the person behind her. In particr when she felt his breath on her neck and it made her subconsciously shrink her neck down.

    She was not sure if it was because he could not see, but when his hands stretched out from behind, it grazed across her bosom....

    Helian Wei Wei felt embarrassed to mention it and adjusted her posture slightly instead. She took his hand and bypassed the surrounding vines. She pulled the weeds away and saw an old man dressed in rags. He was sat in the middle of the cave with his head drooping down. If it hadn¡¯t been him who spoke earlier, he could have easily been mistaken as a corpse. His white hair had grown to his waist and covered his eyes: ¡°So there are two people?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei did not ask him how he knew there were two people. After all, to have lived in this ce for so many years and not died, there something bizarre about him.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you speaking?¡± The old man turned his head, his white hair fluttered.

    Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrow: ¡°Just fell down, still adapting.¡±

    The old man stopped and smiled suddenly: ¡°This is the first time old monk has met such and open-minded person. Young girl, one of you is injured. The smell of blood is strong.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei looked at Baili Jiajue¡¯s arm: ¡± No, just a mild injury.¡±

    She had learnt to speak half the truth when she was away from home.

    The old man took no notice and said: ¡°Young girl, I would like you to help me old monk.¡±

    Baili Jiajue frowned but did not speak.

    Helian Wei Wei smiled: ¡°That depends on what help you want.¡±

    The old man¡¯sugh was profound: ¡± Young girl, you are really interesting. Since you feel that old monk is dangerous and won¡¯t help me, why the pretense to see what help I need?¡±

    ¡°When you¡¯re with people, it is right to vignt to protect yourself. But if you can help then you should do what you can to help.¡± Helian Wei Wei replied matter of factly her way of doing things.

    The old man was amazed at Helian Wei Wei¡¯s wisdom, different to his first impression, his eyes showed a glimpse of appreciation: ¡± If it is you, then you will take old monk¡¯s message outside.¡±

    ¡°Message? What message?¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s brows furrowed: ¡± Master, what you want is for me to deliver a message out? But the problem is we are in some difficulty ourselves, whether we are able to leave is another matter.¡±

    The old man smiled: ¡°The Fox Valley will open the exit once a month, only for a short time, one hour. The entrance is set to the cycle of nine deaths and one life. ording to the technique of Fu Xi, out of the nine paths, only leads to the valley. Since you cane in, I believe that you have the ability to go out.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei .....

    ¡°We just happened to fall in.¡±

    The old man shook his head: ¡°It was not a coincidence, it is Heaven¡¯s will. When old monk fell into this cave, I used my remaining spiritual powers to make onest prophecy. It said that people with fate will enter this cave. Year after year, and ten years have passed by, I thought that I was going to take this secret to the grave with me until the two of you appeared.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei did not believe this, but she had to find a way to go out. After some thought: ¡°If I can go out, I will deliver the message from Master.¡±

    ¡°The two of you will definitely be able to leave.¡± The old man seemed very confident. Finally, he said: ¡°Ten years ago, I made a mistake.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei listened quietly and did not speak anymore.

    The old man¡¯s voice was deep and heavy, and his breath was mysterious: ¡°I didn¡¯t listen to my brother¡¯s warnings and entered into world and predicted a prophecy in that a Phoenix girl will take over the world. What I didn¡¯t expect was that this prophecy would leave me in a dilemma.¡±

    Phoenix girl? Helian Wei Wei had a feeling that when she heard this secret she would learn there was a secret feud behind it all.

    Sure enough, the old man continued: ¡°After that day, the elders who shouldn¡¯t have asked more found me. They wanted me to tell them who the Phoenix girl was. If I didn¡¯t tell them, they would capture all the girls in that age range and kill them all.¡±

    ¡°Elders? The big four family elders?¡± Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrows: ¡± Are they not supposed to be guarding the Dragon Empire?¡± That was what her memory said.

    Baili Jiajue¡¯s thin lips curved into a smirk as he hid in the shadows.

    The old man had a hard voice: ¡± That was just what it looked like on the surface. If old monk had not experienced that with them, I wouldn¡¯t have know they were this sort of people. I didn¡¯t expect them to be so ruthless. For three days and three nights I said nothing. But in those three days and three nights they killed more than thirty girls. Those poor girls. I had no choice but to tell them that I will predict again. ¡±

    ¡°This time Master found the Phoenix girl?¡± Helian Wei Wei felt that this matter was moreplicated.

    The old man paused: ¡°I did find out, but I encountered some problems. It was not appropriate for the four elders to be in contact with old monk, so they sent someone else.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± Helian Wei Wei had a feeling that the next part was the key!

 Chapter 236: Phoenix Girl Reincarnation

    <h4>Chapter 236: Phoenix Girl Reincarnation</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    The old man¡¯s voice was hoarse: ¡°Helian Guang Yao, their son-inw who married into the Helian family.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s fingers tightened. She had not expected such an answer. She looked at her partner who stood by her side bewildered. Her partner acted as if he had not heard what the old man said. His face was still indifferent and evil and showed no emotions.

    ¡°At that time, someone in Helian family had passed away, Helian Guang Yao invited old monk to the Defence Division home under the pretense of praying for his wife. it was a front for old monk to make the second prophecy.¡±

    After the old man said this, Helian Wei Wei immediately thought of the scene that made her ufortable. When her mother died, Helian Guang Yao had not even arranged for a decent coffin. He had told the servants to wrap her body up in some rags and left her inside the inner hall. He had yed the part of the grieving husband perfectly to keep up appearances. However, her mother¡¯s body was not yet cold and he had brought home Su Yan Mo. Although Helian Wei Wei had not experienced it, but the pain that was left in her body was enough to make her clench her fists: ¡± Why did it have to be in the Defence Division house?¡±

    ¡°There are two ces in the Capital where the spiritual energy is the strongest, the pce and Defence Division home. It is too difficult to enter the pce. Besides, at that time the Grand Emperor was still on the throne. The four elders were afraid of his knowledge in this matter.¡± The old man¡¯s voice lowered: ¡°Maybe they had nned it from the beginning, but something went wrong along the way.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes squinted: ¡± What went wrong?¡±

    ¡°The people they sent were not reliable.¡± The old man said slowly: ¡°Everyone has some degree of selfishness, especially when it came to their own daughter. The Defence Division family had three daughters of simr age. The youngest was years younger, but the other two were only a few months difference in age. The prophecy said that in ten years, the Phoenix girl was to be reincarnated, and the destination was the Defence Division home.

    Helian Wei Wei looked up and waited for the old man to reply.

    ¡°This was thest prophecy that caused old monk to be in harm¡¯s way. In order to convince the four elders that her biological daughter was the Phoenix girl, Madam Su of the Defence Division family sent many soldiers to assassinate old monk while I was still weak from seeing the prophecy.¡± The old man paused. He raised his head suddenly: ¡°In actual fact, there was another girl, the orthodox daughter of the Helian family, Helian Wei Wei, she is the real Phoenix girl!¡±

    Bang!

    Lightning shed across the sky, the light fell onto the crystal clear eyes of Helian Wei Wei and reflected a cold gaze.

    Baili Jiajue¡¯s lips curved into a smile, so this was why, no wonder...

    He was not surprised that Helian Wei Wei was the Phoenix girl.

    However, the methods of the elders was just disgusting.

    The old man did not know that one of the two people who entered the cave was Helian Wei Wei. He lowered his eyes, his cheeks sunken: ¡°Old Monk has only done one wrong thing in his life, I revealed the celestial secret. The Phoenix girl has already been reincarnated. Old monk wishes that you young girl will look for her and tell her about her past. All these years old monk has wondered why the elders wanted the Phoenix girl. Now old monk understands. They don¡¯t just want the Phoenix girl, they are dissatisfied with their present power. In order to resist the royal family, they have looked for every opportunity. If it was just an ordinary power struggle, that was fine. But old monk discovered a secret about them when I was in the Capital. This secret has made it difficult for old monk to relive. Without permission, they ughtered many sacred animals, as if they had something nned. As a buddhist, old monk really worries about the future of the world if it were to fall into the hands of such people. That is why I ask you to tell the Phoenix girl about this, so that she will not be their pawn.¡±

    ¡°She is not that stupid.¡± Bali Jiajue spoke faintly. His good looks always gave people an illusion that God was arriving.

    The old man nced at him in shock: ¡°You....¡± He did not understand how this young man could look so simr to the statue he saw in the holy field. Hids old chaotic eyes showed many emotions.

    However, he had not gathered his thoughts.

    He heard Helian Wei Wei say: ¡°Master, in actual fact, I am Helian Wei Wei.¡±

    She touched her nose bridge and an embarrassed smile appeared from her lips.

    ¡°You....¡± The old man was stunned and his fingers trembled: ¡°You are? But why have you be like this?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei knew the old man was talking about her skin. She thought about it and took out a small tomato and rubbed it across her face. Her amazing glorious face was exposed to the moonlight.

    After my mother passed away, Madam Su poisoned me.¡± Helian Wei Weiughed coldy: ¡°She was probably worried that I would steal her daughter¡¯s limelight. But thanks to her intentions, otherwise who knows what storm my face would have caused.¡± This was why Helian Wei Wei did not return to her original appearance.

    The old man sighed: ¡°It¡¯s all old monk¡¯s fault, if old monk...¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Master, then I would have really be a puppet.¡± Helian Wei Wei smiled as she continued his sentence. She swished her hand across and her little face had turned back to the ckish colour.

    The old man looked at her, bursts ofughter could be heard: ¡°Good fortune, a joke has been yed on good fortune. I didn¡¯t expect to have the good fortune to be able to meet the Phoenix girl while I am here in the silence to make up for my past mistakes.¡±

    ¡°Master don¡¯t be too hard on yourself. The one who has made a mistake is not you.¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s gaze was cold.

    The old man looked at the moonlight outside: ¡°It¡¯s gettingte Phoenix girl.¡±

    ¡°So?¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyebrows raised.

    She saw the old man¡¯s left hand move. The palm of his hand was like a myriad of aura, he traced along the lines and all the spiritual energy went into Helian We Wei.

    Numerous moves shed through Helian Wei Wei¡¯s mind and the vast amount of energy protected her heart. Helian Wei Wei felt like her whole body was invaded with warm water, then her whole body shook and the shape of water threw her up in mid air into the center. Her white robe moved along with the wind and her long sleeves floated. With the green trees in the background and the white clouds in the sky, it gave the feeling of a fairy had appeared.

    ¡°The sinsmitted by the old monk in the past will probably cause the ravages of the world. I have transferred my spiritual energy to you. I only hope that Phoenix girl can save all the people when the world is in chaos.¡±

 Chapter 237: Flower Candle in the Cave

    <h4>Chapter 237: Flower Candle in the Cave</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Helian Wei Wei fell to the ground. She saw that the old man looked like a candle that was going to burn out,pletely exhausted and frail.

    ¡°The Fox Valley is about to close, you must leave as soon as possible. As you possess my spiritual energy, your journey will be a lot easier along the way. Once you havee out of the valley, walk towards the end of the cave. Keep walking to the end and you will reach the Capital. Old monk only hopes that you can make it in time.¡±

    After the old man had finished speaking, his head bowed down and his body appeared like it was dehydrated of water and turned into shining white powder. All that was left of him was a glowing buddhist bone relic.

    ¡°Take the relic.¡±

    Unexpectedly at this point, Yuan Ming made a noise in the Celestial Boundary Spatial Space.

    Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrows: ¡°What happened to you earlier?¡±

    ¡°The one who just died was the only surviving eminent monk over a hundred years old. With my current ability, to encounter such an eminent monk, I can only hide in the Celestial Boundary Spatial Space, otherwise, I would have only brought danger to you.¡± Yuan Ming exined: ¡± Now that he has gone, leaving you hisst gift, this relic. Eminent monk¡¯s relic is even more precious than any elixir. After you have eaten it, your martial qi will definitely improve vastly.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s voice was faint: ¡± No, I won¡¯t eat it.¡±

    ¡°Woman, you are so strange. You obviously like to use unscrupulous methods to get things done, and yet you insist against some inexplicable things.¡± Yuan Ming¡¯s lips twitched with evil angst.

    Helian Wei Wei stooped down to pick up the relic and put it on her body: ¡°Come on, let¡¯s find our way out.¡±

    Two people walked along in the darkness. Fortunately both of them were well skilled, or they would not have been able to walk out of Fox Valley in just one short hour. However, just because they had walked out of Fox Valley did not mean things hade to an end. They still had a long long way ahead of them to walk. If they continued on this path it would be very dark. The old man had said that this path will lead them to the Capital, but he did not say where exactly.

    The hole seemed to go on forever, it was so dark that you could not even see your own fingers. The surrounding was full of unknown nts and strange stones that were unusually terrifying. They looked like the face of a demon, the fangs of a blood wolf and the broken bones of a sacred demon. The corners and edges of these stones were mostly uneven, and it could be said that these stones were thorny, stone thorns!

    The clothes that Helian Wei Wei had walked in with were ripped to shreds by the sharp stones. She did not care and only held onto Baili Jiajue¡¯s hand and continued to walk ahead, afraid that he would be cut.

    But the sound had awoken some kind of nighttime creatures, the sound of wings pped, the blood red dots moved excitedly. They had smelled the sweetness of the blood, they had been quiet for so long that they now began to feel exhrated. A pair of blood red eyes stared at the intruders, ready to pounce onto them to suck their blood dry.

    It was a vampire bat!

    Helian Wei Wei squinted, a silver knife appeared in her hand, ready to fight: ¡°Stand behind me.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Baili Jiajue took a step back. He did not look down, but instead he stared deeply at the young girl in front of him. A hint of yfulness appeared in his smile and there was a sudden glimpse of bright light. The surroundings had not affected his darkness and coldness. The white shirt and green robes looked ck at this time, wrapped around his perfectly slender figure, which made him look taller and thrilling.

    His tall perfect figure held the top of the hole, his ice cold handsome face could not see anger, a pair of eyes cold as night, devoid of feelings, attracted the attention of the vampire bats. His narrow eyes through the white cloth revealed and irresistable gloom, seemingly wild and unconstrained, full of evil.

    The vampire bats appeared to have sensed something and suddenly calmed down, reluctantly to approach....

    While Helian Wei Wei was still pondering, Baili Jiajue spoke: ¡°Was it the spiritual energy that the old monk passed to you that had an effect, that¡¯s why they didn¡¯t dare make a move?¡±

    ¡°Probably...¡± Helian Wei Wei was skeptical, the spiritual energy had such an effect?

    Baili Jiajue¡¯s voice was faint: ¡°So let¡¯s go quickly, otherwise what if all the spiritual energy disappears?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s fingers tightened and walked forwards: ¡°We have to go quickly. If I don¡¯t make it to tomorrow¡¯s marital qipetition, a certain Highness will kill me.¡±

    Baili Jiajue was stunned, his eyebrows raised: ¡°Kill you? Why?¡±

    ¡°We have an arrangement between us.¡± Helian Wei Wei thought for a moment: ¡°I have to win first ce in the martial qipetition.¡±

    Baili Jiajue chuckled: ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to marry him.¡±

    One of Helian Wei Wei¡¯s foot slipped.

    ¡°I guessed correctly.¡± Baili Jiajue continued talking as he walked: ¡°It is not bad marrying him. Doesn¡¯t everyone say that he is the number one man in the Capital?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei thought it was weird that her partner actually gave apliment.

    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t want to marry him for that.¡± As there was no one else here, Helian Wei Wei had reservations about what she said. Besides, talking kept them awake and they wouldn¡¯t fall asleep. The walk through the cave was very long, they had to talk about something so it wasn¡¯t boring.

    Baili Jiajue¡¯s eyes closed: ¡°Then why do you want to marry him?¡±

    ¡°Well.¡± Helian Wei Wei avoided the vampire bats in front: ¡°You don¡¯t need to know this.¡±

    A moment passed.

    Baili Jiajue¡¯s face was cold and his voice slow: ¡°You¡¯re not afraid that Third Prince will think that you are marrying him for something else?¡±

    ¡°He knew it from the beginning.¡± Helian Wei Wei did not turn back: ¡°Besides, he has his own ns for marrying me.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± He wanted to hear what she thought he was marrying her for.

    Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrows: ¡°Have you forgotten? I told you before that I think Third Prince likes men. Of course, I can¡¯t be sure, but he is in a situation where he needs a wife for convenience.¡±

    ¡°To use you as a convenience of marriage?¡± The ridicule in Baili Jiajue¡¯s tone was obvious.

    Helian Wei Wei heard the ridicule in his voice: ¡°Don¡¯t belittle me, I am also very bossy.¡±

    ¡°What about the consummation of the night of the marriage?¡± Baili Jiajue asked casually.

    Helian Wei Wei pursed her lips: ¡°The marriage is a contract, surely there won¡¯t be a consummation night. I doubt that the Third Prince will have much feelings before he has a drink. He just looked like a big ice cube from top to bottom.¡±

    ¡°I think Third Prince will find what you have said very interesting.¡± No feelings for anyone? A big ice cube?

    Oh, good, very good.

    He must give her a ¡°night to remember¡±. A fulfilling consummation night of marriage!

 Chapter 238: Wei Weiâ€™s Spiritual Nature

    <h4>Chapter 238: Wei Wei¡¯s Spiritual Nature</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Helian Jiao Er¡¯s heart was filled with more and more loathing. The two sisters were on good terms before because they knew that they would help each other in the future. In the end, they would not end up any worse. The closer they were, the more prosperous they would be.

    Now, Helian Mei had obviously be the humiliation of Helian Jiao Er. She was an unmarried girl who pledged to be married to a man without her parents¡¯ consent. Plus the family she would marry into had that sort of family background. It is uncertain what kind of things she would ask from her in the future.

    Helian Mei only had this one thought and did not even try to put a stop to it. She looked on as Helian Mei drank the poisoned tea.

    Anyway, the poison would not kill her and would only suppress her martial arts¡¯ qi.

    The real poison could not get into the Phoenix Loft at all. Even the most solid n could fail.

    So, those people were smart enough to rece the poison with a colourless and tasteless chemical powder.

    This type of chemical powder would not show any effect at first, it was even undetected in tea.

    Its effect was very slow, but when it sessfully prated, it wouldpletely invade the whole body of the victim!

    Helian Jiao Er looked down and walked slowly to the rest area. She was ready for the next game.

    ording to the elders¡¯ n, they would not directly kill the Retired Emperor, because if such a thing happened, her god-like man would definitely take this matter and investigate it thoroughly.

    When that time came, not only the elders who would feel the pinch but also her marriage would be affected.

    At this time, the elders would try to put the Retired Emperor under house arrest or put an imposter to upy the throne so that he could no longer speak.

    Either way, it would be done in secret...

    However, the people on the Phoenix Loft did not realize that a conspiracy like a dark cloud filled the whole martial qi¡¯s grand tournament.

    Sitting in a wooden chair, the Retired Emperor looked at the match below. Looking sideways toward Eunuch Sun who stood next to him, he said, ¡°Go and see what that cold-as-ice boy doing. He overslept on a day like this.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Eunuch Sun smiled and handed out a teacup. ¡°This is this year¡¯s new tea leaves. Taste these first and this servant will go ask.¡±

    The Retired Emperor grunted his assent. He sipped the tea and closed his eyes.

    Suddenly, something unusual seemed to be happening in the air behind him.

    The Retired Emperor¡¯splexion changed and opened his eyes!

    Bang!

    The wooden windows were shut close, cutting off all view from the outside.

    Eunuch Sun looked up. He only saw ck robes shed past, and then he was knocked unconscious.

    The Retired Emperor¡¯s eyes had a stern look in them.

    The two or three ministers and the shadow guards that followed him stood up and made a barricade in front of the Emperor.

    Their first reaction was to call for help, but they found that just using martial qi, their chest felt stifled!

    Pu!

    Blood spurted out.

    Not only those shadow guards, even the Retired Emperor who possessed martial qi for self-defence also covered his chest and reclined heavily on the wooden chair. He looked at the two old men in ck robes in front of him: ¡°You got guts!¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha...¡±

    One of the old men eerilyughed and discarded his ck robe. His every move made people very ufortable.

    ¡°Our emperor was so clever that he started ming us for our boldness without asking who we were or what we hade to do.¡±

    The old minister, who was lying on the ground, stood up as fast as he could, clinging to the window. ¡°Somebody,e...¡±

    The old man grabbed him and pinned him to the ground.

    A creaking sound distinctly heard!

    The old minister¡¯s neck nted and he turned into a corpse.

    People noticed that the old man¡¯s fingernails in the ck robe were not like those of ordinary people at all. Their ckness made people who saw them feel cold to the core.

    The shadow guards wanted to use their own internal force, but they found that the more injuries they had, the faster the loss of martial qi!

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time, old devil. Get rid of them all as soon as possible.¡± The other old man in the ck robe came over. He held the weapon in his hand and looked down at the Retired Emperor. A demonic air painted the corners of his mouth.

    The Retired Emperor deserved his title, he did not panic at this time of danger, ¡°If you kill me, you also cannot escape.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha.¡±That gruesomeughter rang again, ¡°We never thought about killing you. We only want to rece you.¡±

    While saying this, that elder¡¯s long sleeve waved and several figures appeared behind him.

    The build of those people was simr to those of the ministers who apanied the Retired Emperor.

    They even found a matching figure for Eunuch Sun who stood by the Retired Emperor.

    These figures had a human skin mask in their hands.

    Obviously, they wanted to kill these people, then... rece them!

    Bang!

    Outside the window, the second drumbeat echoed!

    As the old man said, the martial artists were so busypeting that no one looked back at them.

    Even if someone saw them, he would think that the Retired Emperor was resting or discussing important matters with his ministers.

    Plus there¡¯s no sound of fighting here, so no one would notice...

    The sky was getting more and more overcast, the clouds moved like a surging torrent.

    In the cave, Helian Wei Wei looked at the mark she had carved before, her willowy eyebrows wrinkled.

    People who didn¡¯t know would think that they had met a ghost and walked in circles.

    But Helian Wei Wei clearly understood that this mystery had been set up in order to prevent the people whoe here from leaving easily.

    ¡°There¡¯s something strange about this ce.¡± Helian Wei Wei paused her footsteps, and the indolent little face brought out the cautiousness that did not ordinarily show up.

    The old man did not say that there would be any mystery around the exit.

    It should have appearedter.

    Helian Wei Wei faced the left side of the wall and observed it with the help of the morning light.

    That was...a dead body?

    Baili Jia Jue also stopped, not because he had seen anything, for his eyes were still covered with white cloth, but because the smell of the dead body around him made him frown.

    Helian Wei Wei walked over, not getting too close to the dead body, but crouched on the ground ¡°It looks like a picture has been carved here,¡± she said.

    Baili Jia Jue raised his eyebrows and looked down at Helian Wei Wei, his expression unchanged.

    Helian Wei Wei blew off the dust on the ground. Sure enough, there was a picture drawn on the top of the marble. The painting depicted the most famous sutra where Buddha cut his own flesh and fed it to eagles.

    It¡¯s just that the flesh here was a bit bloodier.

    Because, when it was pressed, there was a small bloody groove.

    Underneath the mural, a sentence was inscribed, ¡°If I don¡¯t go to hell, who will?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei stared at the bloody groove. Her eyes squinted, she immediately shed a stroke with a dagger, and the blood ran down the palm of her hand, drop by drop in the bloody groove in the picture.

 Chapter 239: The two made a striking appearance

    <h4>Chapter 239: The two made a striking appearance</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    The blood carried spiritual nature. It bubbled up and surged out in response, all collected in one point and formed arge Buddhist seal.

    Faintly, Helian Wei Wei heard the final voice of the deity in her ears, there was a thread of a smile in that voice: ¡°I would say that if it were you, everything would be alright.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei maintained her original position.

    Kacha! A snapping sound was heard.

    With the formation of the Buddhist seal, the golden light prated and cracked a gap in the stone wall. The corpse automatically started moving. A huge radiant light came in!

    The two ck-d elderly people standing in the room only felt a tremor under their feet. The dust on the roof was floating everywhere.

    ¡°What happened? One of the old men in ck looked at the figure behind him.

    The person shook his head.

    The old man in ck squinted. ¡°Is it an earthquake?¡±

    But then, again, they didn¡¯t care about it.

    ¡°Whatever it is, get rid of these first.¡± The man holding the armament was obviously more ambitious and aggressive in doing things.

    The old man in ck licked the blood on his fingertips andughed, ¡°What¡¯s the urgency? Anyway, these people are all under the influence of our chemical powder. Even if they don¡¯t die, in the end, more than half of their internal force will be abolished. What¡¯s more, it took a lot of energy to move, let alone fighting back? Their five viscera and six bowels must not be broken off yet?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being discovered if you do this?¡± A civil office grand minister asked sharply, his cough was followed by a flow of blood.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! Found out?¡± The old manughed derisively as if he had heard something stupid. ¡°Now that all the attention is on the martial artspetition, who knows that we have changed the world in secret?¡±

    ¡°What if I say, someone did find out?¡± A cold voice suddenly rang behind them. The icy, imposing manner seemed toe directly from purgatory.

    Two old men in ck robes froze at the same time and turned around hurriedly. They saw a figure in white like a demon, standing coldly behind them. At the same time, heavy rain pouring in suddenly from one side of the wall.

    The old man in ck couldn¡¯t open his eyes because of the rain. He could only squint his eyes and try to discern with a great effort. There was no trace of calm in his voice, ¡°Who are you?!¡±

    The figure in white came slowly forward, it was not known why the edge of his clothes that should have been drenched by the rain was flowing in the air carefreely, making him look like the envoy from hell.

    Suddenly the atmosphere seemed to drop to a freezing point, as those people came closer and closer.

    The old man in ck gradually felt a heavy sense of pressure.

    It was as if an invisible big hand squeezed everyone¡¯s heart!

    With a gentle pinch, blood immediately sttered, and living beings turned to ashes in an instant!

    In the meantime, a cool and unparalleled face was etched with a clear outline. His face was cold against the door frame, his eyes were covered with white strips. His two long legs that made person envy were built slightly, the light reflected off his amber eyes. This gesture made him look unusually beautiful and gave off an ascetic air.

    The other person had a fierce nce like a sharp dagger that pressed against the two elders¡¯ neck. The next second, they were going to pierce their throats!

    The old man in ck, who held a weapon, looked at Helian Wei Wei in disbelief. He suddenly felt a shock on his face and his eyes widened in surprise.

    Wasn¡¯t this woman supposed to be dead? Why was she here?!

    And what about that overwhelming aura?!

    Now Helian Wei Wei was like a phoenix born from the fire, her body is full of light that made it hard for people to look straight at!

    It seemed that if she only waved her wings lightly, the me that seemed toe from hell could instantly burn everything to a handful of ashes!

    But before she started, Yuan Ming opened his mouth from the mysterious spatial space, ¡°Woman, this atmosphere is not right. There seems to be a hint of the chemical powder in the air. Your future grandfather-inw is poisoned. If you do not heal his wounds, he will probably die at this age. You should consider whether to take the opportunity to make a good impression on your future grandfather-inw or kill those two first.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was originally full of murderous spirit from Yuan Xiao Ming¡¯s calling the Retired Emperor as her future grandfather-inw left and right. Her lips twitched twice. In the end, what the hell is that appetion?

    Before Helian Wei Wei could make a decision, someone pulled her arm.

    ¡°You go and help the Retired Emperor to heal.¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was deep as if he was ustomed to using amanding tone.

    Helian Wei Wei looked at him sideways. She could only see her deskmate¡¯s blindfolded eyes, his noble and indifferent face, ever arrogant yet extremely cold...

    The old man in ck wielding a weapon nced at the man standing in front of him and sneered, ¡°You want to stop this old man all by your lonesome?¡±

    As he spoke, he pushed the weapon to the ground, and a scarlet me mythical beast turned up as if from the sea of mes, staring fiercely at Baili Jia Jue.

    The shadows in the fire set off him like a demon in the dark. The temperature around him almost reached the extreme point. The scorching waves tore Baili Jia Jue¡¯s silvery jacket that fluttered fiercely. From a distance, it seemed as if a white lotus blooming in the sky was about to be swallowed up by the fire. He merely held out a hand in a calm and unhurried way and slowly pulled the cloth covering his face. Atst, he threw it aside without a care.

    Then.

    He slowly opened his eyelids. His ink-ck pupils were like dyed with golden flecks, directed at the eyes of the scarlet me mythical beast...

    The scarlet mythical beast suddenly came to a standstill and then stiffened. Soon after, with an even more frightening manner, it turned toward the old man in ck who had cast the spell and opened its mouth wide like a sacrificial bowl.

    The old man in ck could not even be surprised. In almost a thousandth of a second, the thin protective barrier was swept by the torrential tongue of fire, instantly turning into a wisp of steam, and the me gradually wrapped up his whole body!

    The only thing he could feel was a burning pain.

    His ears could hear the voice from hell, ¡°If you dare touch my prey, you have to pay the price.¡±

    Bang!

    The elder in ck crashed to the ground.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened in surprise and they looked incredulously at Baili Jia Jue!

    Especially those ministers, they could not even believe that there was such an ace in the world!

    Looking at the clothes he wore, he should have been the student at White Academy.

    He could destroy the me in an instant, kill people and demolish martial armaments with only one move!

    Was this what an ordinary academy student can do? Who on earth was this man?

    The ministers looked at each other in dismay, they were full of questions.

    Only Helian Wei Wei did not look toward this side but observed everyone¡¯s injuries and health conditions. As soon as her hands touched the Retired Emperor, she found that this time the chemical powder was different from the past!

 Chapter 240: Wei Wei detoxified the poison

    <h4>Chapter 240: Wei Wei detoxified the poison</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Helian Wei Wei wrinkled her willowy eyebrows. She went to examine the second person¡¯s hand.

    Bursts of evilughter came out from the other old man in ck¡¯s throat, like a demon¡¯s. ¡°Hehehe, don¡¯t waste your energy. This is not your ordinary chemical powder. In it, a second drug was added. No matter what, you won¡¯t be able to solve it!¡±

    ¡°He is right! In addition to the chemical powder, there was also bone-eroding powder in it!¡± There was no shortage of imperial physicians who served by the Retired Emperors side. This sentence made all four people rmed!

    The tournament outside the pavilion was still buzzing with activity.

    But at this time, nobody had the inclination to watch.

    Nobody could have anticipated that the feast would turn into a disaster!

    Bone-eroding powder was a highly toxic, colourless and odourless powder, which had already been lost for many years. For those who did not have martial qi, it might only make people feel their whole body limp, like soft cotton.

    However, for those with outstanding martial qi, at the moment their qi was activated, the poison would permeate their body.

    If the antidote was not administered within 6 hours, even the immortals would not have any power to reverse it!

    As soon as the Imperial Physician¡¯s voice fell, a minister beside him could not support himself. He fell on the ground, hisplexion turned green, not because he was furious, but a sign that the poisoning had spread. After using martial qi, the bone-eroding powder was triggered!!

    Looking at the scene before his eyes, the Retired Emperor¡¯s stared at his facial expression.

    The elder in ck began tough heartily again. The gloomy cawing sound that made people feel unwell reverberated throughout the room. ¡°Do you think these two brats will be able to save you? There are very few people in the world who can remove the bone-eroding poison. I¡¯d like to see how long you can persist!¡±

    Having heard that, Baili Jia Jue moved. His eyes and eyebrows were cold as ice, the mighty martial qi¡¯s moved to spread his sleeves out to create an endless dome, watery mists rushed forth.

    ¡°Even if you have a lot of martial qi, you¡¯re also unable to use it up this way. If you have talent, it¡¯s too unskilled. It¡¯s only the water rank. Oh, water can put out the fire, but it can¡¯t kill this old man!¡± The old man in ck looked at him and gave a sudden sneer. As he spoke, his body soared to attack fiercely. It seemed as if he could wrest control of Baili Jia Jue in the next second!

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s mood was not confused a bit, his voice was indifferent with a threat of cold arrogance, ¡°Oh, is that right?¡±

    That old man in ck was stunned by the imposing remark.

    At the next moment, the droplets of water that had fallen on the old man in ck¡¯s body suddenly burst forth into ice crystals. Then, the ice crystals above grew into sharp and pointed crystals. These crystals resembled crazily growing vines, and in a sh pierced a bloody hole in his body!

    Baili Jia Jue lifted him with one hand and said coldly, ¡°Speak, where is the antidote?¡±

    ¡°I did not expect there are still such people by the Retired Emperor¡¯ side... The old devil and I were unexpectedly defeated by an adolescent boy. But, don¡¯t think this old man will take out an antidote!¡±

    Before he finished speaking, the elder in ck spilt dark red blood from his mouth.

    Hemitted suicide by taking poison!

    Not only him, but even the shadows that stood behind him also fell one after another. A burst of mist rose up, and there was nothing but hissing sounds of eroded bones and faint gasps from the ministers.

    Helian Wei Wei looked at the pool of blood. Apart from the bones, not a single trace was left by the elder in ck. Her brows were raised.

    This technique was designed to eliminate evidence.

    It seemed that the other party was afraid to let people know where they came from.

    ¡°Retired Emperor, what should we do now?¡±

    Their death implied that the antidote was gone. How would this not make the Minister feel anxious?

    The Retired Emperor turned his head and looked at the Imperial Physician. ¡°Imperial Physician Chen, can you do something about it?¡±

    The Imperial Physician shook his head, it was an extremely thorny problem. ¡°The toxicity of bone-eroding powder is too strong and there is only one chance to detoxify it. If the herbs used were incorrect, the poisoned person¡¯s blood vessels will flow in reverse and immediately die!¡±

    Suddenly, the house fell into silence, death was like a pair of invisible hands grasping everyone¡¯s throat.

    Right at this moment.

    Helian Wei Wei, who stood on the side and did not speak for a long time, opened her mouth, ¡°I have a way.¡±

    Her voice was light and delicate.

    The ministers unconsciously wrinkled their brows, and then looked at Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes to probe.

    Helian Wei Wei curled her thin lower lips, ¡°What is it? You don¡¯t seem to believe me very much.¡±

    The Retired Emperor was well aware of her temperament. He knew this girl never had any apprehensions about others¡¯ status. He opened his mouth, ¡°We are all about to die, what are there to believe. Girl, if you can solve this bone-eroding poison, this emperor promises that not only I, the emperor, all the ministers present will owe you a favour. If you have a need in the future, you can always use our help. ¡±

    ¡°With the words of the Retired Emperor, it¡¯s much convenient for me to act.¡± Helian Wei Wei nced at the just awoken Eunuch Sun and helped him up, ¡°Eunuch Sun, please go and ask someone to prepare seven big bath water. Make the water to a bubbling boil, and make ready a jar of wine each for all the ministers.¡±

    Eunuch Sun was stunned. The bathtub? What¡¯s the meaning of this? Is this detoxification or taking a bath?

    One of the ministers also opened his mouth, he had a very good attitude, ¡°The old man did not believe in the little girl¡¯s idea, but this bone-eroding powder is the most resistant against luck. Even if it is an expert who has reached the peak of the golden rank, he may not be able to get rid of the poison. If the old man did not remember correctly, you should have no martial qi in your body? In that case, you don¡¯t have to take risks. The old man is afraid that you will be implicated in the future.¡±

    ¡°General Nn is right.¡± The Imperial Physician sighed softly and said, ¡°The most terrible thing about bone-eroding powder is that anyone who wants to force the poisonous gas out of the poisoned person¡¯s body by means of martial qi will not seed in the end, but will also be poisoned. So, Miss Helian, you must think twice before you act.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei saw these old men were pretty good people. She smiled and said, ¡°Are you General Nn? Please be at ease, I and your family¡¯s Ye Zi are friends. I will not gamble with your life, let alone do something that is uncertain¡±.

    Old General Nann was stunned, but he didn¡¯t know that his granddaughter, who disliked women, would have friends.

    ¡°It¡¯s still too risky.¡± The Imperial Physician was not sure, ¡°By merely listening to thedy¡¯s instructions, it¡¯s really a person who understands medicine.¡±

    The Retired Emperor listened to the noise below while everyone was paying attention to Helian Wei Wei. He raised his eyebrows and questioned the silent youth standing beside him in a low voice.

    ¡°Can she really do it?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue did not say a word. His fingers slowly and deliberately twisted around the white strip of cloth in his hand.

    The Retired Emperor was helpless against his beloved grandson. He conceded and exined to him, ¡°It¡¯s not that this emperor didn¡¯t believe your chosen princess. She just doesn¡¯t have the martial qi in her body?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue curled his mouth into a smile. The word ¡°princess¡± sounded so good in his ears.

    ¡°Exactly because she doesn¡¯t have a martial in her body. So, the matter of detoxifying the poison, as much as she can aplish.¡±

    Without martial qi, she would not be affected by bone-eroding powder...

 Chapter 241: The tournament starts!

    <h4>Chapter 241: The tournament starts!</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Bang!

    The bucket of bath water fell.

    Eunuch Sun courteously asked Helian Wei Wei, ¡°Eldest Miss, the bucket of water and the wine are now ready. Would you like something else?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s still the firewood.¡± Helian Wei Wei did not raise her head.

    ¡°Yes...¡± Eunuch Sun hesitated for a moment and asked people to prepare the things supposed to be used for bathing.

    After the firewood was brought in, Helian Wei Wei ordered people to boil water, and then had the Retired Emperor and all the ministers sit in the cask.

    The scene was not so much saving lives as steaming people with boiling water.

    Under the cask was an iron rack. Below it, firewood was burning. The firewood burned more and more vigorously. In a short time, the room became full of steam.

    Up to now, the ministers were in a daze. They were resigned to keep trying everything in this desperate situation. They didn¡¯t believe at all that the little girl in front of them can help them rid the bone-eroding poison.

    When Helian Wei Wei saw the water was boiled, she poured all the wine in the wine jar into the bath buckets.

    Doing these things, she did not spend more than the time it took an incense stick to burn.

    When a doctor saved a person, whatever he did seemed particrly convincing.

    However.

    ¡°You can detoxify this way?¡± Eunuch Sun looked at His Majesty anxiously. Wouldn¡¯t this be unsafe should there be a mishap to the Retired Emperor and the other old men?

    Helian Wei Wei was totally unaffected by others. She even got Yuan Ming to pick a tomato from the mysterious spatial space topensate for her physical strength.

    She stoodzily in the midst of the vapour and tested the water temperature in the barrel with her hand.

    Helian Wei Wei randomly took the medical ingredients brought by the Imperial Physician and threw them into the bathtub one by one.

    The boiling water took those medicinal herbs to the bottom of the cask in an instant, and the smell of medicine in the room became more and more concentrated. The smell made Yuan Ming choked when he breathing it in, ¡°Woman, what are you doing putting these things in a hideous mess? You don¡¯t need these things to detoxify them. Martial artists only need to use internal force to remove the poison in them.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t do this to make myself look more professional?¡± Helian Wei Wei continued throwing medicinal herbs inside andzily answered, ¡°Otherwise, if I detoxify them as soon as I start, everyone will know that I am a martial artist. Now I also have an identity of a phoenix so that I can not expose my strength. Moreover... this makes my medical skills seem more outstanding.¡±

    Yuan Ming was finally convinced.

    When he looked sideways, the Imperial Physician seriously memorized what kind of herbs Helian Wei Wei had thrown into the cask, even the order of the herbs that she had thrown in. He whispered, giving a look that he was very clear about something and had on an expectant look that tantly showed¡±I memorized it¡±!

    What was this all about at such a time?

    ¡°All right.¡± Helian Wei Wei released the herbs in her hands, then sat on the floor, palms supporting the outside of the cask, with a little effort!

    With the previous steaming of alcohol and sweat, it took only a second for the poisonous gas to spill out of the barrel.

    The ministers looked at the surge of ck gas and knew they were saved!

    One after another, they sat straight with both legs folded and eyes closed.

    Helian Wei Wei frowned, she felt that doing this one by one was a waste of time. She simply put one hand on one side of the cask, while exerting force, boiling water to a rolling boil and the top of the barrel formed a silent air stream.

    All were silent in the midst of detoxification and couldn¡¯t detect what happened.

    Only Baili Jia Jue slowly and deliberately twirling his fingers, his ck ring emitted ck light, the image reflected in his pupils, appear particrly bright. He looked at how Helian Wei Wei used her power, like a smile yet not a smile...

    This woman was like a bottomless mystery.

    He genuinely wanted to know what she would look like when he peeled away theyers of her mystery one by one.

    Baili Jia Jue curled his thin lips evilly.

    Finally, thest person was also detoxified by Helian Wei Wei. The bluish colour of his face started fading and the usual healthy red cheeks were restored.

    ¡°You must not move around yet.¡± Helian Wei Wei stood up, brushed the dust off her body, and smilingly said, ¡°Your bodies are still too weak. Wait until this incense finished burning, and then we¡¯ll see.¡±

    Being able to detoxify their poison already made the ministers amazed. Now they heard that they could restore their martial spirit with only the time it took an incense stick to burn.

    Everyone could not help but look at Helian Wei Wei.

    Although they were not like those madams and youngdies of the boudoirs who love to talk about the rumours and nders in the capital, they also knew that the eldest daughter of the Helian family was useless.

    But today, she unexpectedly solved the bone-eroding poison that nobody could solve!

    She pulled all of them from death back to life!

    The ministers did not know how to describe their mood at this moment. They only looked at Helian Wei Wei. For a moment, their heart seemed to overturn with all kind of vours: sour, sweet, bitter, and salty. The feelings were umon.

    ¡°Girl, the great favour this time has earned my Nn family¡¯s undying gratitude!¡± Old General Nn was full of heroism, ¡°Speak anytime you have a need of the Nn family!¡±

    Even Imperial Physician Jiang, who was known as the ¡°god doctor whose hands could bring the dying back to life¡± was at Helian Wei Wei¡¯s side and said enthusiastically, ¡°It was unexpected that the bone-eroding poison was solved using this method. By being immersed in boiling water, the poison was removed from the pore, and those medicinal materials certainly yed a helpful role.¡±

    Yuan Ming chuckled, ¡°This old man is so silly and naive.¡±

    ¡°You can shut up.¡± After answering Yuan Ming¡¯s words in her stream of consciousness, Helian Wei Wei turned her head and said, ¡°Retired Emperor, I have something else to do. Since the poison has been cleared up, my friend and I will ask to be excused first.¡±

    Friend?

    Eunuch Sun¡¯s eyes automatically fell on his master.

    His Highness had to follow when the Retired Emperor was seriously hurt?

    ¡°You go first.¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s face was cold and handsome, a smile was stered on his face. ¡°I¡¯ll stay here and rest for a while.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei frowned, ¡°Rest? Are you injured?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± As if he were trapped, Baili Jia Jue rubbed his eyes with his slender fingers. ¡°We walked the whole night. It¡¯s too tiring.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei nodded, showing that she understood, ¡°Then you¡¯ll wait for me here first.¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡± Baili Jia Jue slowly curled his mouth.

    Eunuch Sun watched by his side and said nothing, but in his heart, he bounced up and down, [Pretending, His Highness was definitely pretending again!]

    ¡°Oh, by the way....¡± Helian Wei Wei, who was about to lift her legs and walk away, looked at Baili Jia Jue and narrowed her eyes, ¡°When did your eyes get healed?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue paused and calmly lowered his eyes, ¡°When you cut your hand.¡±

    ¡°What did I say?¡± Helian Wei Wei muttered, if he had recovered already earlier, he shouldn¡¯t have made her pull him all the way back here. While thinking, Helian Wei Wei turned her head to Eunuch Sun, ¡°Eunuch Sun, please prepare a room for my friend and let him sleep for a while. I¡¯ll take care of my things soon.¡±

    The martial qipetition shouldn¡¯t take too much time.

    She would make those, who thought that driving her out of the family may also cut her chance to take part in thepetition, to give up!

 Chapter 242: The expert beggar was unexpectedly her!

    <h4>Chapter 242: The expert beggar was unexpectedly her!</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Helian Wei Wei saw Eunuch Sun continuously looking at her deskmate and did not answer her. She raised her eyebrows, ¡°Eunuch Sun, do you have any problem?¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Eunuch Sun came to his senses.

    Baili Jia Jue took a glimpse at him. His voice faintly repeated, ¡°I have troubled Eunuch Sun.¡±

    Eunuch Sun looked as if he was choked. He coughed severely, ¡°No, cough, no! Eldest, Eldest Miss, please be at ease. This old ve would definitely make proper arrangements for your friend.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good then. ¡± Helian Wei Wei put everything in order, turned around and went downstairs. Right away, she took a set of men¡¯s clothing.

    In the mysterious spatial space, Yuan Ming smiled wickedly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you want to change your outfit?

    ¡°It¡¯s inconvenient to fight in a skirt.¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s long sleeves waved. She looked like an elegant and unconventional man, his appearance refined as jade.

    She looked at her reflection in the mirror, smiled dashingly, then looked sideways and tidied up her cor.

    Then she strolled leisurely and walked into the noisy crowd...

    After watching the familiar figure disappear, Eunuch Sun dared to turn his head and look at his master, ¡°Your Highness...¡±

    Baili Jia Jue threw away the strip of cloth in his hand. His clean eyebrows became extremely cold in that instant, ¡°Get the shopkeeper of the Phoenix Loft toe over.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Eunuch Sun trembled. He knew that His Highness was really going to start a thorough investigation of the poisoning.

    Baili Jia Jue fingers were slightly raised and the silver mask was covered, his white robe was flying in an arc: ¡°Eighteen shadow guards, obey my order.¡±

    ¡°Your subordinate is here!¡±

    Swish swish swish!

    Eighteen dark shadow guards, their robes drooped down, fell on one knee,

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes were as cold as ice: ¡°Go and check at ***, who is the old devil .¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Those shadow guards dispersed at the same time.

    ck feathers fell, only the silhouette of Baili Jia Jue¡¯s back remained: fierce, evil, indifferent and ruthless.

    The ministers looked at the Third Prince who entered the room unhurriedly. They were dumbstruck.

    What¡¯s going on here?

    Howe when Eunuch Sun just went out, he took the White Academy student with him, and then when he came back he was reced with the Third Prince?

    ¡°Grandson camete.¡± The indifferent tone of Baili Jia Jue sounded a littlecking in sincerity, ¡°I hope for atonement from Grandfather the Emperor .¡±

    The Retired Emperor lightly coughed a few times and did not reveal his identity. He murmured, ¡°Sit down, what¡¯s the situation outside?¡±

    ¡°Everything is normal.¡± Baili Jia Jue paused and thenmanded in a cold voice, ¡°You can open the wooden window.¡±

    The imperial guard obeyed the order. He quickly stood by the window and wielded the knives to guard, ensuring that the Retired Emperor and his entourage could continue to watch the tournament.

    The difference between the martial qi tournament and other types ofpetitions was that the contestants selected from all over the country were usually lined up in secret. Their names were not announced, only their numbers were read aloud.

    So not only the ordinary people, even the elders of the four influential families did not know that Helian Wei Wei became a candidate.

    But there was one thing the four influential families had been looking for, they were also looking for talent in this tournament.

    So from the very beginning, they waited for the legendary beggar to appear.

    Because he once sent out the news that he would show up at the martial qi tournament.

    So far, there have been no notable contestants appeared on the testing ground.

    The rest of the stages had been quiet except for Helian Jiao Er, who won first ce in a row.

    It was not until the appearance of Helian Wei Wei who were garbed in men¡¯s clothes that the judges slowly began to notice her. They muttered in their hearts that the man¡¯s luck was a little better, and he had won three games in a row.

    Originally, in a tournament, two wins in three games would lead to promotion.

    But this man had never lost a game since the beginning.

    And gradually.

    Not only the judges but also the contestants who were waiting for their turn to y watched with rapt attention.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this impossible? He won again? It¡¯s a total of six games. He has no ws at all.¡±

    ¡°Who is this man? I¡¯ve never seen him before.¡±

    ¡°How odd! I can¡¯t sense the martial qi on him... Ah! I remember!¡±

    Swish!

    In the wake of Helian Wei Wei¡¯s beautiful gliding legs, a man with a double hammer was kicked out of the stage in a parabolic curve.

    One of the contestants below the arena shouted excitedly, ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the expert beggar who stirred up the four influential families!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Look at his style, he had no martial qi and won by a surprise move. Who else can do it so well in the world and who else so difficult to deal with besides that expert?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really him!¡±

    The crowd rubbed their eyes and their faces were full of fervour at the sight of the legendary master. Their heart surging, their blood boiling!

    This is the first time they were so close to a master!

    Helian Wei Wei ignored the astonished gazes and adoration of the audience. She only smiled softly and stood upright, facing the already dumbfounded contestants with a slightly curled lips, ¡°Who¡¯s next?¡±

    As the north wind whistled past, she stood on the wooden tform. Her each and every move was refined and indolent. Her slender figure was like jade, which suddenly brought about a sense of beauty like a ssh-ink Chinese painting.

    Some people have their own great charm, not widely known nor eye-catching, such as the snowkes falling from the sky, cool and elegant nobility, silent, one of many vours that stood out from the masses.

    Eunuch Sun, standing on the high tform, stared at the people on the stage. He finally understood why His Highness had treated this woman differently.

    Such an uproar naturally attracted the attention of a group of people from White Academy.

    The young masters of the aristocratic family led by Murong Changfeng watched from a distance with great pleasure and immediately afterwards came over.

    Even Murong Changfeng unconsciously took it seriously. If such a master can be used for his Murong pce, it would be like adding wings to the tiger.

    ¡°Good!¡± The Retired Emperor, whose spirit was already restored, stroked his beard and brought out a deepugh: ¡°He¡¯s not bad.¡±

    ¡°Er... Yes. ¡± Eunuch Sun knew that the Retired Emperor¡¯s had poor eyesight. What¡¯s more, they were so far away that it was hard to see that the person he imed as ¡®not bad¡¯ was the eldestdy of Helian¡¯s family.

    The Retired Emperor raised his eyebrows: ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t think so?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no!¡± Eunuch Sun shook his head desperately at the indifferent eyes thrown by his master, and said to the Retired Emperor, ¡°This old ve was foolish because he had never seen such a wonderful match before.¡±

    The Retired Emperor nodded with satisfaction.

    Only then did Baili Jia Jue took his eyes off Eunuch Sun and drank a cup of tea with an indifferent look.

    ¡°Jue Er, who is more powerful between you and this person?¡± At the sudden question from the Retired Emperor, all the ministers came to look at that side.

    Baili Jia Jue absent-mindedly rotated the ck jade ring on his finger, and his mouth was dyed with a slight demonic feeling, But when he wanted to speak, all of a sudden, a cry of surprise was heard from outside the window!

    ¡°Wait! Howe the master¡¯s rear view looks so familiar!¡±

 Chapter 243: One Versus Ten

    <h4>Chapter 243: One Versus Ten</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Helian Mei had taken it for granted and not even nced over here once, then smiled and said: ¡°He¡¯s just halfway yer, no matter how good his martial arts is or ability is, based on his background, he will never make it big. It was probably just a sinister rumour from the Capital to make him look more powerful. Can¡¯t bepared to my elder sister. She won ten rounds in a row.¡±

    Thedies heard this and nodded their heads: ¡°Miss Mei makes a very good point. If we all went to that group, we might even win. They¡¯re just civilians from all over the ce, surely they can¡¯t be any good.¡±

    As they spoke, they held their teacups in their hands and took a slow drink. Helian Jiao Er who was sat next to them had not spoken, but her eyes beamed with pride. She however did not show it, but instead appeared shy, and had all the young masters head over heels captivated by her.

    However, the academy student who had eximed loudly stood up: ¡°That¡¯s not right.¡±

    ¡°What is wrong?¡±

    ¡°How could it be her, it could not be her.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Helian Wei Wei!¡± Helian Wei Wei walked down the stage and that academy student¡¯s eyes were filled with shock.

    Crash!

    The teacup in Helian Jiao Er¡¯s hand had fallen to the ground and rolled back and forth. She turned around and looked at Helian Wei Wei who was dressed as a man incredulously, and her face changed.

    How could this be!

    Was this vile spawn not already dead!

    Why has she appeared at the Martial Qi Competition?

    ¡°The one who single handedly took out the four families¡¯ masters was not a beggar, but Helian Wei Wei!¡± The students whispered, their voices got louder and louder.

    Murong Changfeng stared in shock at the figure that came closer and closer.

    Helian Wei Weizily pulled up her cor and took a big step forward, her legs long and slim. She stood under the twilight sky with her back straight, her posture beautiful and handsome.

    Snap!

    Murong Changfeng suddenly grabbed the jade he was ying with in his hands, he used so much force that his knuckles were somewhat white. He felt his breathing had gotten slower, his heartbeat was incredibly slow and slowly grew bigger!

    As the thundering noises of discussion grew louder, Helian Jiao Er¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t have looked worse, her face was pale!

    In the quietness of the room, the Retired Emperor suddenly burst intoughter: ¡± No doubt it¡¯s the bloodline of Helian Family. After so many years, she is still able to endure. Good! Very Good!¡±

    The ministers were speechless at once, they were already shocked that Helian Wei Wei had solved the poison of the bones. Now someone has told them that the highly skilled beggar who shocked the capital was indeed Helian Wei Wei!

    It all sounds like a dream!

    Not only that, the most important thing is that she has already won seven or eight rounds in a row! Next, she is going to be against thedies from the prominent families! At this level, thepetition system will be different. The candidates will go onto the stage ording to their candidate number and choose the opponent to challenge.

    Helian Jiao Er squinted her viinous eyes and said something to Helian Mei by her side. Helian Mei blinked and waved to thedies from the prominent families.

    ¡°Bong!¡±

    The bronze gong sounded marking the official start of the finals!

    Miss Fang was the first to start, her voice rang with pride: ¡± I choose 151!¡±

    151? Is that not Helian Wei Wei?

    Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrows, got up to stage: ¡°Please.¡±

    ¡°Still please?¡± Miss Fang sneered aloud: ¡± So you opened the Armament shop and won a few rounds and now you think you¡¯re a big shot. Ha! You¡¯re just a lowly bastard!¡±

    Upon hearing those words, the rxed Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes lit up. No one could see her movements clearly, but only felt a gust of wind! She had already grabbed hold of Miss Fang¡¯s arm and threw her viciously!

    Only a loud resounding bang was heard!

    Miss Fang¡¯s lips had turned white, the pain felt like a surge of tides. She looked at her floppy arm and could not summon her martial qi. She just sat there paralyzed on thepetition stage.

    Helian Wei Wei half bent over, her eyes crinkled up with amusement, and asked her: ¡± Does it hurt? If you feel pain then it is right.¡±

    Whilst she spoke, there was a crisp sound of a bone snapping. Miss Fang was in such severe pain that her eyes were straight, her face was pale and colourless. Obviously she had lost thispetition...

    However, Helian Wei Wei did not rx because just as she was about to go back to the resting area, the second contestant called out: ¡°I choose number 151!¡±

    Her again?

    Helian Wei Wei stormed back and looked at the proud missy on the stage and then looked at the smile on Helian Jiao Er¡¯s face. She squinted.

    After the second round was over, Helian Wei Wei won without a doubt. Upon her triumph, she was back in the same situation as before! She had came straight from the preliminary round of thepetition. Even though she wasn¡¯t that tired, she was thirsty.

    The further along in thepetition, the stronger the opponents were, and each person¡¯s martial qi attributes were different. Helian Wei Wei had to constantly change her moves in order to ensure she would continue to win all the way.

    It was obvious that they were trying to use this type of tactic to attack herbat power and physical strength.

    Although there was no rule in thepetition system that said the same yer could not be challenged continuously. But this is too much! Was this not obvious that it¡¯s bullying?

    The officials who stood inside the building were invincible, but what surprised them was that the Third Prince who usually had an unmoving expression, peeled off his mask of indifference, deep glimpses of icy res shed through his eyes. Like a sharp de, it chilled one¡¯s heart cold.

    ¡°Shadow, go find out whose idea this was.¡±

    Shadow respectfully looked down and spoke: ¡°Yes.¡±

    The officials who were stood by his side were stunned. They didn¡¯t understand, Third Prince never involved himself in matters? Why did he speak up today?

    In addition to the cold re in Bali Jia Jue¡¯s eyes, there was also a murderous air. Helian Wei Wei was his person, even if she were to be bullied it can only be him who bullies her.

    Dong!

    Another drum sound.

    The judge saw through the cunning scheme but there was no choice as thepetition had to continue.

    Helian Wei Wei did not show any emotions. In her opinion, this sort of method was nothing. In the modern times, this unfairness wasmon.

    Originally, this world is the world of the weak and the strong, and the winner was the king and the loser was the enemy. The methods were different that¡¯s all.

    Did they really think that she would be at a loss just like that?

    Parlour tricks!

    They have underestimated her title as the Mercenary Queen!

    Helian Wei Weiughed and squinted her eyes dangerously, she curled her lips at the judge: ¡°Judge, I took a look at thepetition system earlier, and I have made a decision.¡±

    ¡°What decision?¡± The judge frowned.

    Helian Wei Wei looked at him and said each word slowly: ¡°I want to fight one against ten!¡±

 Chapter 244: Against Helian Wei Wei

    <h4>Chapter 244: Against Helian Wei Wei</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Woah!

    The crowd were in an uproar once the words were spoken!

    One versus ten was very simple. That is once the challenger has fought ten people, the challenged person could choose to fight them together. In which case, if they win the game, they can enter the finals directly.

    However, due to the harsh conditions. Except ten years ago, when the genius Third Prince used one versus ten and broke the record, this system has never been mentioned.

    Helian Wei Wei actually proposed the system of ¡®one versus ten¡¯ at such a time!? Is she desperate? What arrogance and foolishness!

    Helian Wei Wei sneered and red at Helian Mei. Helian Mei nodded and went up the stage. Two other wealthy young masters and sevendies from prominent families followed suit. They clearly wanted Helian Wei Wei¡¯s life!

    There was no change in Helian Wei Wei¡¯s expression, but the smile on her lips was a bit sinister.

    ¡°Woman, what are you up to?¡± Yuan Ming had resurfaced.

    Helian Wei Wei pursed her thin lips: ¡± It¡¯s apetition, what do you mean by what am I up to?¡±

    Yuan Ming raised his eyebrows, it was clear that he did not believe her.

    Just at this time.

    The ten people had begun to use all their martial qi, their eyes fixed on Helian Wei Wei, they leapt towards her. This made Eunuch Sun break into cold sweat for her. Helian Wei Wei had always used closebat. With closebat, one to one, you could use your best moves. But against ten, it meant a quick death for Helian Wei Wei.

    Everyone held their breath, there was tension reflected in their eyes as they looked at the fight on stage.

    However, what surprised everyone was that none of the punches the ten people threw, including Helian Mei, brought any wind!

    Helian Mei stared at her hand, stunned. By the time she had looked up again, Helian Wei Wei had already moved swiftly to her side and with a flying kick, kicked her off the stage. Upon seeing this, the other contestants had tried to summon all their martial qi, but they discovered that it could not be done!

    What was going on?

    The rest of the people looked at each other, Helian Wei Wei did not wait for them to alternate and was like a sword in a sheath, she shuttled between the people and grabbed one person¡¯s arm, with her vicious strength...

    Snap!

    After the bones shattered, Helian Wei Wei spun around suddenly, her ck hair flew up, and she lifted up one leg. In a sh of a moment, she had kicked the man next to her to over a meter away!

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    In just a short time, all the people on the stage were lying on the stage in all directions, holding their stomachs in pain. Other than their bodies feeling weak, they did not notice that they were losing their martial qi.

    This was the effect of Huagong Poison, it can virtually eliminate a person¡¯s marital qi from their body without the person realising it. Of course, this did not mean that Helian Wei Wei was unaware.

    Yuan Ming put this together, realisation showed in his eyes: ¡°I see, woman, did you be aware that they were poisoned, that¡¯s why you let them attack together?¡±

    ¡°They tried in vain by joining forces to teach me a lesson, of course I had to return the favour.¡± Helian Wei Wei smiled coldly, like a demon who walking in hell.

    Yuan Ming alsoughed: ¡°I estimated that within the time to burn half an incense stick, they will all suffer the full effects of the poison. Haha, this has to be seen.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei stood straight, her left arm was lifted up by the judge representing an absolute victory.

    The crowd exploded!

    Eyes wide and stared at Helian Wei Wei on stage.

    One versus ten?

    She actually won!

    The world always said that the eldest daughter of the Helian family was an ugly useless waste. Other than follow Master Murong around, she was a good for nothing. Even if she wasn¡¯t ugly, her behaviour was so distasteful that everyone couldn¡¯t stand her.

    But today everyone saw what kind of a woman she truly was. Unyielding, not humble, quite like a general!

    However, what was worrying was that she had exposed her achilles heel, she had never shown that she possessed martial qi up till now!

    This was a bad phenomenon for a warrior. Especially when your opponent is still a master of martial arts!

    Helian Jiao Er saw this point and stepped up to the stage with a soft shallow smile, shy and weak, in a manner that easily triggered a man¡¯s desire to protect her. Therefore, people only saw hering onto the stage as a coincidence, and would not associate any plots with that.

    ¡°Elder Sister.¡± Helian Jiao Er sighed and looked at Helian Wei Wei, as if she couldn¡¯t bear it: ¡°I don¡¯t want to take advantage, but due to thepetition system, I have toe up now. If you want to give up now, there is still time. I can talk to the judge and ask them to let you forfeit your ce.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei sneered aloud: ¡°If you really don¡¯t want to take advantage of the situation, they why didn¡¯t you even give me time to have a drink of water before you came up to the stage?¡±

    Helian Jiao Er¡¯s expression was altered by Helian Wei Wei¡¯s words, even her smile was frozen.

    The suspicious res from the people below the stage caused her to take a deep breath.

    Dong!

    The drum sounded!

    In an instant, Helian Jiao Er¡¯s smile returned, and muttered under her breath: ¡°This time I will kill you for sure!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei walked past and did not even look at her.

    This wretched woman dared to ignore her!

    As the drum sounds faded, Helian Jiao Er tightened her left hand, she squinted and her whole body glowed in a golden light. The martial qi that could be felt in the air was turbulent like a sea of water!

    ¡°That, that is...¡±

    The people in the audience took a deep breath, their mouths and eyes slowly widened as they stared at Helian Jiao Er. Their tone was full of surprise: ¡°Golden Steps!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that the martial qi of Helian Jiao Er has reached such an advanced level!¡±

    In the whole dynasty, there were only a dozen of people who were able to reach the level of Golden Steps. The number of people who have reached the fifth stage of the Golden Steps was even rarer. And Helian Jiao Er has cultivated to the ninth stage! Another stage and she would reach the peak of Golden Step!

    ¡°She is a legendary genius. Helian Jiao Er really deserves the title of the Phoenix Girl!¡±

    This meant that the chances of Helian Wei Wei defeating her opponent was very slim. It was even likely that without martial qi, she would be ruined by Helian Jiao Er!

    The two girls stood on the stage and stared at each other coldly, no one knew who would tear the other apart in the next second!

    Suddenly, Helian Jiao Er drew out a sword and brought outyers of great waves!

    ¡°Haze, take out all the light!¡±

 Chapter 245: Fame From One Battle!

    <h4>Chapter 245: Fame From One Battle!</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    A ck mist had crept up behind Helian Wei Wei, all the light seemed to be absorbed in an instant, and it became dark.

    Nothing could be seen, nothing could be heard. It became extremely quiet up on the stage.

    Helian Wei Wei was enveloped within it, she could not distinguish directions, let alone see the movements of Helian Jiao Er.

    Just when everyone thought that Helian Wei Wei was dead for sure!

    A shadow walked out of the ck mist, flowing long hair, radiant appearance, as if the surrounding martial qi had no effect on her whatsoever!

    Helian Jiao Er stared in shock!

    She reached out, wanting to use the opportunity to kill Helian Wei Wei!

    Her sharp sword was unexpectedly stopped on the other end.

    Helian Wei Wei did not seem to notice her fingers were cut, she tugged with force and pulled Helian Jiao Er right in front of her.

    And then!

    Her body turned like a whirlwind, her slender legs lifted high and she kicked viciously!

    Boom!

    That kick was thunderous!

    The sound of the wind that cut through the air was so loud that everyone¡¯s ears were ringing!

    There was no action at all. Just a perfectly executed kick.

    The person that was kicked created a high arc!

    And...Landed on the stage heavily...

    Helian Jiao Ery on the cold ground in the dark. She had not felt any pain, and did not know what had happened. The dizziness started spreading.

    The crowd exploded!

    A person who possessed no martial qi had defeated someone who nearly mastered the peak of the Golden Step!

    This was really unheard of!

    ¡°Wait, look at what is on her body!¡±

    ¡°That that¡¯s......martial qi!!!?¡±

    Yes, it is martial qi. Almost invisible, like a stream of air turning into a breeze around Helian Wei Wei, forming a faint barrier.

    Unlike everyone else¡¯s air, the air that surrounded her was colourless!

    What characteristic was this?

    Everyone looked at each other, the shock was incredulous!

    Sat in the elegant room inside was a man with ivory hair. He had a smirk and a yful smile on his face.

    ¡°Master.¡±

    Shadow took a step back, his nails ck.

    ¡°The n has failed.¡±

    The man took a sip of his tea and did not appear surprised by the result. His eyes dark and voice heavy: ¡°I know, go on.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shadow hesitated, then said: ¡°Do I still serve the antidote to the young masters and misses that drank the tea?¡±

    The man blinked: ¡°No. I wanted to see who counteracted my poison.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shadow retreated..

    Sunset came, Helian Wei Wei stood on the stage and looked down at Helian Jiao Er who she¡¯d kicked off the stage. The arc of her face was unusually handsome at this point.

    Murong Changfeng was below the stage. It was the first time he had looked at Helian Wei Wei so seriously. The first time, to let gopletely and look at her.

    This woman was always willing to sacrifice anything for him from a young age, anything could be done. In his eyes now, it made him stupidly feel suffocated.

    But now, with her small face, she was stood at the peak, without a shadow of him in her eyes.

    At this moment.

    Murong Changfeng felt his eyes stung with pain, remorse swept through his body like a tidal wave!

    Helian Wei Wei stood there resolutely. The golden glint in her eyes shining beautifully.

    p! p! p!

    A thunderous apuse sounded!

    Helian Wei Wei was famous in one battle!

    Helian Jiao Er was sprawled on the floor with intense pain from her internal organs. What made her lose her breath was not her injuries but the fact that she actually lost!

    From the day she was born, she had never been humiliated like this before! Helian Jiao Er clenched her teeth tightly. The state of her now, there was no more beauty, only her sullen face and messy hair. She looked even worse than the servants who were trying to lift her up.

    ¡°Get lost!¡± The loss to Helian Wei Wei was bitter. Helian Jiao Er took her anger out on the servant. Before she even stood up properly, she pped her hard across the face.

    The servant girl screamed out in pain!

    The crowd could not help but look at her, their eyes full of realisation, that the second daughter of the Helian family had revealed her true nature, which was worse that a shrew.

    Upon realising what she had done, Helian Jiao Er retracted her hand and her expression changed and she said lightly: ¡°You girl, what intentions have you got. Elder sis has won and that is final. It doesn¡¯t matter what method she has used, I admit defeat. How dare you! Ask me to create problems for my elder sis!¡±

    ¡°M....miss.¡± The servant did not know why her mistress had said these words and replied: ¡°Servant does not dare.¡±

    After these remarks, those who lost against Helian Wei Wei had other ideas, they wanted to maintain their image. Fingers held on to their injured arm yelling at the judge: ¡°Judge, thispetition is not fair. We request to measure Helian Wei Wei¡¯s martial qi.¡±

    Helen Weiwei just looked at them with a smile that had a hint of mockery.

    Those few people felt that there was something amiss, first they could not summon their martial qi, then there was that invisible barrier of air around Helian Wei Wei. During the crystal ball test, her body had no martial qi. Yet now she was so formidable.

    She must have used something they didn¡¯t know about!

    Ten or so students argued about this and had asked the judges to repeat.

    While the judges were deliberating over this matter.

    Suddenly.

    The fiercest of the girls who was arguing grabbed her left chest and fell to the ground, her face ashen!

    Then there was a shrill scream!

    Everyone looked at the girl and took a big step backwards: ¡°What, what is going on?¡±

    There was a smarter young master who upon seeing what had happened to the girl, checked his pulse. This was when he realised that the martial qi on his body was disappearing fast!

    ¡°It¡¯s Huagong poison, it must be Huagong poison!¡±

    All ten people then put their fingers onto their pulse point, they shook their heads in despair.

    ¡°No, there is more than just Huagong poison. There is also a deadly bone-eroding poison!¡± Someone had learnt the art of medicine and discovered the seriousness of their condition through checking their own side effects.

    The effect of the bone-eroding poison was that there was none to begin with. And when there was a reaction from the poison, it would be toote!

    The man panicked: ¡°What should I do? What should we do? There is no antidote for the bone-eroding poison! And we tried to summon our martial qi earlier...¡±

    Bam!

    He had not finished speaking when another one of them had fallen down!

 Chapter 246: To Harm Wei Wei

    <h4>Chapter 246: To Harm Wei Wei</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Upon seeing this scene.

    A few of the officials who were sat inside the Phoenix Teahouse hade running out. They reached out to their grandsons and granddaughters who were hurt. One of them looked at Helian Wei Wei and said hastily: ¡°Quick! Hurry up and give my granddaughter the antidote!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei said coldly: ¡°Why should I give you the antidote just because you have told me to?¡±

    The official was stunned, he was so anxious that he behaved like a headless fly!

    Upon seeing this, Helian Jiao Er¡¯s expression changed. Bearing down her pain she said: ¡°Since elder sister can cure the poison, why don¡¯t you help? It is only a matter on convenience, how can elder sister be so inhumane?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei sneered aloud: ¡°Inhumane? Why should I give the antidote to this bunch of people who assisted you to ambush me?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Helian Jiao Er¡¯s face changed:¡± Elder sister, you can¡¯t make things up. When did I ambush you? Just because I was thest one toe onto the stage?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei squinted and smiled: ¡°Whether you have done it or not, you know very well in your heart, and so do they.¡±

    The official had seen everything clearly while he was stood upstairs in the teahouse earlier, he grabbed Helian Wei Wei¡¯s sleeve tightly and said: ¡°Miss Wei Wei, this old man is begging you, only you are able to cure the poison of the corroding bones in the whole world. Old man has only this girl left in his life, please have mercy, please have mercy!¡±

    When the rest of the students had heard this, they all looked at Helian Wei Wei. The fear of death had caused them to show unprecedented panic. They regretted deeply to have listened to the scheme of Helian Jiao Er and Helian Mei earlier to join forces andunch an attack on Helian Wei Wei.

    Most days, they could not stand this woman.

    But today, whether they live or die, was all in the hands of this woman!

    This was such a big matter, even the Retired Emperor could not be indifferent. All who were poisoned were the descendents of the imperial court officials, he had toe over.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s words were like a thorn in a bush. This girl was different from everyone else he had me. There was no such thing as imperial power in her eyes.

    Therefore, even the Retired Emperor¡¯s tone was soft: ¡°Wei Wei, I will let you make the decision about their wrongdoings. However, if the corroding bone poison is not cured, the ones who suffer are their parents.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei looked at the Retired Emperor, her tone was even: ¡°I will not help those who look down on me, and conspire to ambush me. Back when my mother was alone, she had saved several households, but when she passed away, none of them even came to pay their respects!¡±

    She nced over at the people: ¡°Not only that, they took the opportunity to step on me when they could!¡±

    Those who Helian Wei Weiid eyes on in fear. Three of the ten people were the descendants of the households back then.

    Helian Wei Wei sneered: ¡°This world has karma, revenge happens in due time.¡±

    When the official heard thest sentence, he stepped back in regret of his past actions. But he was afraid to admit what happened for hearing it would affect his career.

    When the three officials saw the pain in the grandsons and granddaughters faces, they felt like dying!

    They were their heart and soul!

    ¡°Since you hate us so much, why, why did you give us the antidote earlier?¡± The official looked like he had aged ten years.

    Helian Wei Wei walked over slowly, with a smile like a devil on her face: ¡°Back then, didn¡¯t you all treat me this way too?¡±

    The officials were not stupid. Once they heard what Helian Wei Wei said, they knew what she meant.

    She did this on purpose!

    She saved them on purpose, so that they could witness their grandsons and granddaughters dying, and yet they were helpless!

    ¡°Woman, you are ruthless. But....¡± Yuan Ming smiled devilishly: ¡°I like it.¡± The ruthless revenge was ingenious, his magic would follow suit, and before long, he would be able to recuperate his energy, that¡¯s great!

    Helian Wei Wei was not affected by the slightest, she lifted her hand and slowly tied up her sleeves: ¡°I have said before since they want to join forces to teach me a lesson, of course I have to return the favour.¡±

    ¡°Miss Wei Wei, you can refuse to save those three, but the rest of us have never tried to frame Madam Helian.¡± One of the poisoned person tried to tter Helian Wei Wei: ¡°Sister Helian is open-minded, she would not involve the innocent.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei looked at her and smiled suddenly: ¡°Oh, so when all of you challenged me one after another continuously, that is not ambush?¡±

    That person¡¯s expression was stiff. In order to survive, she pointed at the injured Helian Mei and Helian Jiao Er next to her and said: ¡°Both of them came up with this idea! We were instructed to follow it. Sister Helian, we really didn¡¯t want to do it!¡±

    ¡°Ling Er, stop talking nonsense!¡± Helian Jiao Er¡¯s scheme had been discovered and she panicked. However, just before everyone had started falling to the ground, she realised that there was something unusual going on. Now, because of this, she had thought of another scheme make sure Helian Wei Wei dies finally!

    Helian Jiao Er pressed her own painful mouth and spoke analytically: ¡°Ling Er, don¡¯t be fooled. Doesn¡¯t everyone find it odd? The bone-eroding poison has no cure, so why does elder sister have the antidote?¡±

    When the officials heard the words, they knew it was not good. They wanted to stop Helian Jiao Er talking!

    But Helian Wei Wei said: ¡°Shut up, let her continue speaking.¡±

    The officials were anxious but did not dare move. They were afraid that if they angered Helian Wei Wei further, then she would not save their grandchildren.

    Helian Wei Wei looked at the official cautiously and he swallowed his words. ¡°I have finished. Elder sister, don¡¯t be so serious. I was just wondering why there are so many people in the martial qipetition, but yet you are the only one with the antidote for the bone-eroding poison.¡±

    Everyone looked at Helian Wei Wei with suspicion.

    With a cold smirk, Helian Wei Wei said: ¡°You are trying to say that I administered the poison, that is why I have the antidote.¡±

    ¡°Elder sister!¡± Helian Jiao Er eximed: ¡°You said it. I never meant that at all.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrows: ¡°Really? But unfortunately, I don¡¯t have the antidote. It is only because of my cultivation of martial qi is special, hence I was able to resolve the poison. You can continue to try and malign me, but you are only wasting precious time to save these people.¡±

    Once these words were spoken.

    Everyone looked at Helian Jiao Er with condemning eyes.

    Even that official was anxious: ¡°Helian Jiao Er, can you please stop interfering, we have lives to save!¡±

    Helian Jiao Er had never been showed such contempt, her face turned white, she bit her lips and replied: ¡°I just found it odd.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of odd, I have something to ask you.¡±

 Chapter 247: Wei Weiâ€™s Counterattack

    <h4>Chapter 247: Wei Wei¡¯s Counterattack</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Helian Wei Wei strode over, with eyes like a dagger, she said: ¡°I had noticed earlier, you have always been a patron on the Phoenix Teahouse and like drinking their tea. However, this time you brought your own teacup and didn¡¯t say anything. Your servant girl even brought your pot of water.¡±

    At those words, Helian Jiao Er froze!

    She had originally wanted to use the corroding bone poison tounch her final attack. However, today she has been utterly humiliated!

    She had lost the martial qipetition to this slut, but what¡¯s worse was that no one had ever felt disgusted with her up till now.

    This was even more unbearable that killing her!

    She had not thought that Helian Wei Wei would notice this detail, she regretted not foreseeing this!

    The Retired Emperor was not a fool. Upon hearing this, his eyebrows furrowed in anger: ¡°What the hell is going on?!¡±

    Helian Jiao Er had forgotten about the Retired Emperor¡¯s presence. She realised the seriousness of the matter, and kneeled down shakily. She dragged along the servant girl by her side.

    The servant girl said shakily: ¡°Miss had been unwell in the recent days and it was not appropriate to drink tea. This ve had prepared a pot of water. However, this ve really does not know anything else.¡±

    ¡°That is really a coincidence. Today¡¯s poisoning was obviously nned beforehand, your household¡¯s missy is unwell at the same time and cannot drink tea. You¡¯ve brought your own water, and yet you pretend that you know nothing at all.¡± Helian Wei Wei smiled and approached the servant girl slyly: ¡°You tell me, such a story, would everyone believe it?¡±

    Naturally no one believed it, they weren¡¯t fools. Especially the officials who were anxious to save lives of their dear ones. When they looked at Helian Jiao Er, their opinion of her hadpletely changed.

    The Retired Emperor red at Helian Jiao Er in anger!

    Helian Jiao Er¡¯s heart was in a panic. She looked at Helian Mei who was writhing in pain on the ground and thought of something immediately: ¡°Retired Emperor please investigate, if Jiao Er really knew something about this, then my own younger sister would not have been poisoned!¡±

    Helian Mei was in so much pain she was unable to speak and could only listen to everything that was happening.

    Hatred prated her mind.

    No! Second sister was lying!

    She knew that the tea was poisoned, that was why mother allowed her to bring her own teapot. Yet she didn¡¯t say anything to her and let her drink the poisoned tea! But there was no way to expose her. Because Helian Mei knew that if she spoke now, she would implicate her mother. She did not want to see that happen! She could only swallow the hatred.

    Helian Jiao Er did not realise that at this point that as Helian Mei looked at her, she had already changed her opinion!

    At this point, they still had not found out who was responsible for the poisoning. The officials did not care to know who did it, they only wished for Helian Wei Wei to help their grandchildren resolve the poison.

    Helian Wei Wei did not appear to refuse helping them.

    The Retired Emperor pondered for a moment and said: ¡°Wei Wei, tell me, what do you want in return for helping them resolve their poison?¡±

    ¡°As long as they admit to their crimes years ago and point out who was the mastermind.¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s smile made everyone hold their breath.

    This was impossible!

    Three of the officials looked ghastly.

    Others were indignant and angry: ¡°Official Yuan, Official Li, do you wish for these children to go to hell for the crimes youmitted!¡±

    The officials remained silent. Once they spoke, it was not just the death of a grandson or granddaughter, but their whole families could be implicated.

    Helian Jiao Er was afraid that the official would waver and turned to Helian Wei Wei: ¡°Elder sister, after all, these people are your ssmates, do you really want to see them die and not offer your help?¡±

    ¡°Younger sister.¡± Helian Wei Wei looked at Helian Jiao Er andughed suddenly: ¡°Speaking of which, this all happened because of you. If it weren¡¯t because you these people to join forces against me, they would not have exerted their energy this much. You are the culprit, and yet you try to appear innocent.¡±

    Helian Jiao Er was speechless at what Helian Wei Wei said.

    Seeing that the officials had not spoken, Helian Wei Wei pursed her lips: ¡°The three officials are used to being heartless, they don¡¯t even care about the lives of their own grandchildren. Don¡¯t me me for not helping them. As for the other seven of you, it depends on my younger sister¡¯s attitude. I hate that there are some people who have obviously administered the poison and yet can still try to proim their innocence. As long as Helian Jiao Er kneels down in front of me and kowtows three times and tell me how she instructed you to ambush me, then I will help you.¡±

    Right from the beginning, Helian Wei Wei had said that rather than kill Helian Jiao Er, it was more painful to humiliate her in front of everyone and peel away theyers of her fake innocence and reveal her ugliness.

    Helian Jiao Er held her swollen face and cried out: ¡°Big sister, why are you being so cruel to me?¡±

    ¡°You have repeatedly tried to harm me, is that not cruel?¡± Helian Wei Wei stared at her coldly: ¡°Or are you trying to maintain your image and refuse to help them?¡±

    When everyone heard this, they looked at Helian Jiao Er.

    Under the tremendous pressure, Helian Jiao Er could only clench her teeth and respond: ¡°I did not mean it like that.¡±

    ¡°Then kowtow and admit your wrongdoing.¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s gaze fell on her, like a thorn.

    Helian Jiao Er unwillingly bent her knees. She was seething with so much hate she had bitten her lips till they bled.

    Bong! Bong! Bong!

    Three kowtows!

    Helian Jiao Er wanted to leave as soon as she had finished!

    Helian Wei Wei looked like she couldn¡¯t care less: ¡°You have not exined why from the moment I stood on the stage they all called my name.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I asked them to do that.¡± Helian Jiao Er took a deep breath, her voice was soft like a buzzing mosquito.

    Helian Wei Wei smiled: ¡°It seems that younger sister is still not sincere enough, she has not spoken loud and clear.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Helian Jiao Er twisted her hands, she wanted to leap forward and bite Helian Wei Wei to death.

    However, the officials were anxious: ¡°Miss Jiao Er, please speak louder and clearer! My granddaughter¡¯s life is in your hands!¡±

    She had no choice, Helian Jiao Er closed her eyes tightly for a moment and said: ¡°The only reason these people called your name the moment they went onto the stage was because I instructed them to do so.¡± After speaking, she started crying to try to invoke sympathy: ¡°We did not vite thepetition system, it should not be enough to punish me. Elder sister asked me to apologise, and I have done so. You¡¯ve asked me to kowtow, I have also done so. As long as you can save everyone then that is all fine.¡±

    Helian Jiao Er had always been beautiful, but she looked vulnerable crying, like a pearl flower in the rain, it was an unbearable weakness.

    Many people had started to feel sorry for her, there was sympathy in their eyes when they looked at Helian Jiao Er.

    Just at this moment, a cold and indifferent voice rang out slowly, it was very nice to hear, all ears were attuned to it in an instant.....

 Chapter 248: Wei Wei Joined Forces with His Highness

    <h4>Chapter 248: Wei Wei Joined Forces with His Highness</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°So, listen. You do have a little credit for that.¡±

    Everyone turned around.

    They saw Baili Jia Jue, outstanding and unrestrained, came from a distance.

    His ck robes flying, indolent and sexy, like a noble young master who came out straight from a Chinese painting. His eyes cold and detached, a faint light floated in his pupils with a tenth part affection and nine-tenth part ruthlessness.

    His thin lips curled and half of his face was covered by a silver mask and revealed a semnce of a smile. His long ck hair tied up, giving off a sense of both good and evil.

    Then, turning his head away, he bit off the white gloves on his hand, and gently put them aside.

    Such Baili Jia Jue is often the most lethal.

    It was easy for girls to be infatuated with him.

    But only those who knew him well would realize that whenever he entered this state, he would start sorting people out.

    He would move forward by exhuming a body for public flogging (flogging a dead body) and would never show mercy. Furthermore, his methods were very special...

    From the moment she saw the appearance of Baili Jia Jue, Helian Jiao Er¡¯s thoughts had been chaotic. Her heart beat faster, wispy hair around her ears. She raised her moist and bright eyes and looked at him with affection: ¡°Your Highness...¡±

    She believed this kind of gesture could make her look more innocent and delicate. After all, His Highness always liked such a woman.

    That lowly girl, that¡¯s not the way this should work. Only then would His Highness take it to heart.

    Didn¡¯t this situation present a great opportunity to her?

    Come to think of it, the man had never noticed her before.

    For the first time today, His Highness would speak to her!

    Helian Jiao Er felt that her chance had finally arrived and was about to say something.

    Then Baili Jia Jue continued, ¡°Conspiring to kill people boldly and confidently, except for you, is seldom seen. Since you thought that you have done a meritorious deed, this prince will bestow you with a few things.¡±

    Helian Jiao Er stammered and opened her mouth, only then did she realize that Baili Jia Jue did not even look at her.

    ¡°Eunuch Sun, I¡¯m issuing amand.¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes swept over the crowd, his tone was evil and cold as ice, ¡°From now on, the Huai residence will have two ******, let them prepare more betrothal gifts to Madam Su, do you get it?¡±

    Eunuch Sun was stunned at first, and then hesitatingly looked at the Retired Emperor¡¯s expression. He wanted to see if the old gentleman also had no opinion.

    He just nodded and said a word ¡°Yes.¡±

    His Highness¡¯ reward was fundamentally to send people at the death¡¯s door.

    What¡¯s more, he¡¯s still asking for a bride¡¯s gift. Was it on purpose...

    Helian Wei Wei also felt a little strange at this time, and could not help but take a look at Baili Jia Jue.

    His Highness was cold from start to finish, totally indifferent and cold, which made it impossible for people to guess.

    ¡°Your Highness!¡± cried Helian Jiao Er, her face waned. ¡°How could you, how could you!¡±

    ¡°Do you want to defy the Imperial Decree?¡± Baili Jia Jue frowned coldly.

    ¡°I...I...¡± Helian Jiao Er looked toward the ministers in a haste.

    The ministers were somewhat afraid of the elders of the four distinguished families. They knew that the elders especially fond of Helian Jiao Er. When they could open their mouth, they said, ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s not very good to bestow a marriage so rashly. If Prime Minister Su and those on the Defensive Division be aware of it...¡±

    ¡°Wei Wei.¡± Instead of waiting for the minister to finish his speech, Baili Jia Jue¡¯s lips curled faintly and called out Helian Wei Wei¡¯s name.

    Helian Wei Wei answered with a questioning grunt, ¡°En?¡±

    When she thought about it carefully, this seemed to be the first time a certain prince had called her name.

    How on earth did that tone sound like barking an order to amoner?

    It was just a bit soft at the end which made it hard to refuse.

    ¡°Make him take notice. Look, his grandson was one among those who were poisoned. Just let him die.¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s voice was very indifferent.

    It was this indifference that made the ministers scared from the bottom of their hearts!

    The assembly hall was in dead silence.

    They would never dare to open their mouths again. They were afraid that the Third Prince would attack them!

    Only Helian Wei Wei smiled and assented, ¡°OK.¡±

    It was as if she was not afraid of Baili Jia Jue at all, she curled her lips in azy manner.

    The two people¡¯s figures stood ramrod straight with the setting sun as their background, one was as chilly as an immortal and the other one had a light smile like a demoness. Unexpectedly, they appeared toplement each other.

    However, since it seemed that the two had joined forces, more people felt a bit frustrated.

    At first, there was only one Helian Wei Wei who had made the ministers ever fearful and nervous.

    Now, the Third Prince had joined in!

    The ministers looked at each other and the cold sweat trickled down the side of their foreheads.

    Seeing that the situation was not right, Helian Jiao Er swallowed down the blood inside her mouth and forced a smile. ¡°Jiao Er had no intention to defy the will. But Master Huai An has already taken my third sister as his wife. I¡¯m afraid that in doing so, my sister will be ufortable.¡±

    With these words, she looked at the pale Helian Mei and thought that she might be able to say a word that might help her out of this trouble.

    After all, they used to work together like this.

    However, she didn¡¯t expect this.

    Helian Meiughed, her voice was deep and hoarse, making those who heard felt terrible, ¡°My second sister is thinking too much. How can I feel ufortable? I¡¯ve been with you since I was a child. If weter could stay together, it would be even better. You can rest assured that after you marry, you don¡¯t have toe to my house every day to offer tea. Even if you are just a concubine, I¡¯ll let Husband take more care of you.¡±

    Hearing the words, Helian Jiao Erl opened her eyes wide, as if seeing a ghost, ¡°Third sister, are you insane?¡±

    ¡°Second sister, what are you so excited about?¡± Helian Mei¡¯s eyes emitted a cold re, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just mean that if I agreed, you would obey the Imperial Decree to marry?¡±

    Because Helian Mei said such a word, Helian Jiao Er could no longer maintain her image. Regardless of who was around, she stood up and shouted ¡°Helian Mei, you are insane! You¡¯ve really gone mad! Who wants to marry a castrate? It¡¯s you who hold yourself cheap, who let you and that Huai An fell in love in secret! Can I bepared with you? I¡¯m a treasure in my father¡¯s and mother¡¯s hands. How can you drag me in!¡±

    ¡°It turns out that¡¯s what my second sister thought of me.¡± Blood flew from the corner of Helian Mei¡¯s mouth. ¡°All¡¯s well now, you the family treasure will fall into hell with me. Second sister, you can rest assured that when youe to the Huai residence, I will repay you well!¡±

    Helian Jiao Er honestly did not understand what had happened to her when she listened to Helian Mei¡¯s remarks. She had always been a good girl.

    Could it be...because of that cup of tea?

    After Helian Jiao Er reacted, she looked at Helian Mei again. Her familiar eyes disappeared, reced by a bone-eroding hatred.

    ¡°Third sister, listen to my exnation...¡±

 Chapter 249: Helian Jiao Er Vomited Blood in Anger

    <h4>Chapter 249: Helian Jiao Er Vomited Blood in Anger</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°I¡¯d like to hear your exnation.¡± Helian Wei Weiughed.

    Helian Jiao Er¡¯s words were all swallowed down. She looked at Helian Wei Wei as if she were looking at death goding out of hell!

    ¡°Who the hell are you? You¡¯re definitely not Helian Wei Wei!¡± Helian Jiao Er growled low, she was close to falling apart. If it was that woman, how could she have forced her to such a plight!

    Now, not only she had lost face, but also was hated by her closest sister. The most terrible thing was that she must marry an impotent man!

    That would ruin her for life!

    How could she have fallen to such a level after all these years of hard work!

    ¡°Since you awakenedst time, you¡¯ve changed! Tell me who you are!¡± Helian Jiao Er grasped both her hands and looked at Helianwei with hatred and fear.

    Murong Changfeng went to drag her. ¡°Calm down, Jiao Er!¡±

    If it went on like this, the Retired Emperor might really betroth her to Huai An!

    That would undoubtedly weaken the power of their four families!

    At this moment, however, Helian Jiao Er seemed to be possessed. She threw her hand aside and pointed her finger at Helian Wei Wei. She said, ¡°Young Noble, are you not curious? This woman! She used to chase you everywhere, but now she seems to havepletely changed a person, let alone run after you, even if you had taken the initiative to reconcile with her, she still disdains you! How could that old love fool do such a thing!¡±

    ¡°Helian Jiao Er, that¡¯s enough!¡± Murong Changfeng was exposed on the spot, hisplexion naturally looked bad.

    Helian Jiao Er refused to give up, her eyes were fixed on Helian Wei Wei.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s thin lips curled into a smile but not a smile, ¡°I have not changed and simply died once. It let me fully understood what you have taken away from me over the years.¡± Saying this, she slowly moved toward Helian Jiao Er, calmly and articted every word clearly, ¡°I told you I would take what was mine, little by little. Helian Jiao Er, do you think that this will be the end? How naive!¡±

    At that moment, Helian Jiao Er seemed to see a shadow floating behind her, like the devil demanding her life, its silvery hair was faintly discernable. Helian Jiao Er tumbled down on the ground due to fright!

    What the hell was that?

    Just when Helian Jiao Er wanted to see clearly...the silver-haired shadow disappeared!

    It was as if all that had happened was just her illusion.

    But just like that, Helian Jiao Er got goosebumps!

    Helian Wei Wei leaned and bent her waist, her figure was chilly and dashing. In a soft voice, she whispered in her ear: ¡°Don¡¯t forget, your mother has not been pulled down by me.¡±

    ¡°You, you!¡± Helian Jiao Er¡¯s fingers shook and a mouthful of blood spilt over from her throat.

    Helian Wei Wei pulled at her cor and smiled faintly, ¡°What a bloody mess. What about your fairy-like image? Oh, by the way, you¡¯re going to marry a person who has been castrated. I¡¯m really not in the mood to y.¡±

    ¡°He! Lian! Wei! Wei!¡± Helian Jiao Er started coughing heavily, the blood-qi was attacking her heart!

    Helian Wei Wei stood straight as if she didn¡¯t hear anything and wiped the blood stains on her fingers with a handkerchief. She threw the handkerchief on Helian Jiao Er¡¯s body.

    That casual movement was alike Baili Jia Jue¡¯s.

    Eunuch Sun could not help but look at his master.

    But he saw that the person was currently bending his thin lips while his eyes unexpectedly revealing a more and more prating chill. With a lukewarm tone, he indifferentlymanded, ¡°Eunuch Sun, go and arrange for the second miss Helian to go marry earlier.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Eunuch Sun bowed his head, epting the order.

    Helian Jiao Er¡¯s body was stiff, like a prisoner sentenced to death. She was lying limply on the ground.

    Helian Wei Wei watched the scene with her thin lips curled.

    Next!

    It¡¯s that rubbish man and bitch couple.

    Helian Guang Yao and Su Yan Mo!

    While thinking, Helian Wei Wei took two quick steps forward. She had not forgotten her promise the ministers that she would detoxify the poison.

    As she walked, she gave the instruction, ¡°Take out all the casks we¡¯ve just had, and we¡¯ll start the detoxification now.¡±

    The imperial guards promptly answered ¡°Yes.¡± They have prepared everything ording to the previous method.

    Wooden frame, fire, and steam cask.

    The man in white sitting on the second floor watched the movement below. His fingers stopped rotating the teacup, a ray of light shed in his ruthless eyes.

    ¡°Master.¡± A shadow dropped and looked sideways at the window, ¡°The other party moved too fast. Their shadow guards have already searched around the teahouse. We must leave at once.¡±

    The man in white stood up and looked downstairs again. His eyes fell on Helian Wei Wei. ¡°Investigate her information again and find out when she started to change.¡±

    ¡°Does the master suspect that she is not Helian Wei Wei at all?¡± The shadow raised his eyebrows.

    The man in white went downstairs, the shadow hit his face. All he could vaguely hear was a muffled sound, ¡°I never believed that anyone could make such a big change in such a short time, unless...¡±

    Unless there¡¯s something behind it, the man didn¡¯t go on.

    The light fell.

    The meditating Helian Wei Wei withdrew her hand. Seven of the ten people had returned to their normalplexion.

    The remaining three were taken home, no matter how many imperial physicians treated them, one after another threw in the towel.

    Some people said that people who have been poisoned by bone-eroding poison wouldn¡¯t get through the day.

    Others said that this is self-inflicted retribution. In order not to affect their own power, they chose to hide the truth, sacrificing the lives of their grandchildren and granddaughters. It served them right.

    So, this time, no one said anything about Helian Wei Wei.

    Because through this event, everyone understood clearly that Helian Wei Wei was no longer the useless person that anyone could step on!

    She won the first ce in martial qi tournament!

    This means that she is more of a genius than Helian Jiao Er!

    Although no one had seen yet what kind of her martial qi she had, she did indeed win the game!

    The elders of the Helian family now regretted that they had driven her out of the family. Otherwise, this honour would belong to them!

    As clever as Helian Wei Wei, how could she not see through their thoughts? When she reached out and took the fine silver box from the elder¡¯s hand, there was a slight trace of mockery on her face.

    That elder, who seldom smiled at Helian Wei Wei, was about to say something.

    From a distance, a majestic group of the embroidered uniform guard came. They handed over 10 boxes of gold and put them in front of Helian Wei Wei.

    It was so luxurious that almost everyone gasped!

    Who spent sovishly?

    More than ten boxes of gold in one shot!

    Helian Wei Wei subconsciously looked at Baili Jia Jue...

 Chapter 250: His Majestyâ€™s Betrothal Gifts

    <h4>Chapter 250: His Majesty¡¯s Betrothal Gifts</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Her nce seemed to be asking, what did these things mean?

    Baili Jia Jue looked at her. His voice was extremely weak, but could not hide his innate grace and dignity, ¡°Those are betrothal gifts.¡±

    Betrothal gifts?

    Everyone was stunned!

    Nearly all of them doubted whether there was something wrong with their ears!

    At this time, people just recalled that the world-famous third prince had chosen an imperial concubine not long ago. It seemed that they had said that whoever won the martial qi tournament would be chosen as the imperial concubine.

    But, but, but...

    Even though Helian Wei Wei was no longer a waste, she looked like that. They all thought the third prince would use her appearance to reject the marriage.

    They didn¡¯t expect this!

    His Third Highness actually ordered more than ten boxes of gold to be given to Helian Wei Wei!

    And he said that they were betrothal gifts!

    It was like a bolt of thunder that shook the heavens!

    The crowd looked at the wooden boxes that glittered like gold. They were struck dumb.

    Was it true that whoever marries the third prince would have such gold?

    Heavens!

    What good luck did Helian Wei Wei have!

    Helian Wei Wei was a bit unresponsive, but it wasn¡¯t the gold that stunned her.

    It was the persistence of a certain Royal Highness in giving betrothal gifts...

    From before the martial arts tournament started, a certain Royal Highness seemed to have a strong affinity to these two words: ¡°betrothal gifts¡±.

    Helian Wei Wei wrinkled her willowy eyebrows. This hard to avoid situation led her to somewhat hesitate.

    Such hesitation, when seen by Baili Jia Jue, made the expression in his eyes change. A smile slowly appeared on his lips.

    The smile was a bit cold, reflected in his prating peach blossom eyes. At first nce, it made people feel a shocking evil, ¡°What? You¡¯re not willing to ept them?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m unwilling to ept it.¡± Helian Wei Wei was quite distressed. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to use as a dowry.¡±

    Having said that, Helian Wei Wei felt a little ufortable. She never thought that one day she would discuss with a man in public the question of ¡°betrothal gifts and bride dowry¡±.

    Sure enough, when she looked up, His Third Highness wore a somewhat nk expression.

    In any case, they¡¯ve talked about it. Helian Wei Wei didn¡¯t care about it, ¡°Wait until before we get married, I will make it up for Your Highness.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue grunted his assent, which carried a shallow evil aura that only she could see.

    Helian Wei Wei only felt an indescribable warmth on her cheeks. If she had known earlier, she would not say anything and just silently epted the gifts.

    Looking at Helian Wei Wei¡¯s appearance, Murong Changfeng who was standing under the stage, clenched his fists tightly.

    She¡¯s getting married.

    And her husband was not him...

    Until now, he had not understood what position Helian Wei Wei really held in his mind.

    He truly loathed her pestering, but he also did not want her to pester others.

    If... he didn¡¯t break his engagement at that time, would he be ... the man who became her husband?

    Once this idea is formed, Murong Changfeng felt as if there were countless ants climbing in his heart. It was an indescribably suffocating!

    The Retired Emperor was so happy that he said ¡°Good,¡± thrice in a row. He turned around andmanded, ¡°Go and inform the Defense Division. Ten dayster, a big wedding will be held!¡±

    Ten days? Wasn¡¯t it a bit rushed?

    Everyone took a quick nce. This was totally a forced marriage, ah!

    In all likelihood, the reason why the Third Highness married Helian Wei Wei was also because of the Retired Emperor.

    Not only did the insignificant people think so, but even the death knights who came out of the Ghost Pce think so.

    ¡°Bai Mei, let¡¯s fly down and get rid of this woman for His Highness.¡± A woman dressed in a ck as night garb was hidden in a corner, her eyes glittered with jealousy.

    The woman called Bai Mei grabbed the woman in ck and shook her head gently. ¡°No, Hei Zhu! You¡¯ll spoil His Highness¡¯s n by doing so!¡±

    ¡°Your Highness is clearly unwilling to let such an ugly woman enter the pce!¡± Hei Zhu grasped the sword in her hand tightly.

    Bai Mei frowned, ¡°No one can make His Highness do what he would not like to do, and we have not followed His Highness during this period. We do not know the situation at all, so Hei Zhu, you should not interfere in this matter.¡±

    ¡°But His Highness¡¯s heart clearly only has Eldest Sister. There is no reason to choose a dark and ugly woman. You just saw her means, that kind of viciousness, your Highness would not like such a woman at all!¡± Hei Zhu said indignantly and wanted to fly down right away!

    Shadow moved and stood in front of her with an indignant re, ¡°Bai Mei said right, no one can make His Highness do what he does not want, I advise you, it is best to restrain those thoughts. Do not mention those things in the past in front of the Princess. His Highness would not care about those over ten years of old affections. This time His Highness calls you back to protect the princess, day and night before she gets married.¡±

    ¡°Princess?¡± Hei Zhu sneered: ¡°She also deserves to be a princess?¡±

    After that, she turned around and left. Her appearance was so contemptuous that Shadow could not help but gaze.

    Nobody noticed in the surge of crowds. Just under the crowded stage, a man in a long white robe slightly squinted. When he looked at Helian Wei Wei, a dark glint emerged in his eyes.

    As if noticing the presence of the line of sight, Helian Wei Wei swiftly turned around. She only saw inside the enthusiastic crowd, a man in white flew fast, leaving only a view of his back like watery spilt ink...

    Half an hourter.

    In the Defense Division estate.

    He believed firmly that Helian Jiao Er would certainly win, so Helian Guang Yao did not rush to the scene. The shock shed on his face made his whole face look a little stiff. It was inconceivable, he could not imagine, but was definitely not surprised!

    Eunuch Sun held the white floating duster in one hand and the imperial edict in the other. After reading, his mouth was still smiling. When he saw Helian Guang Yao¡¯s response, he was only a little surprised. He soon smiled and said, ¡°Congrattions to Your Excellency, happiness ising to the Defense Division estate. All your three daughters are going to marry.¡±

    Su Yanmo, however, seemed to have not heard what Eunuch Sun said next. She pressed her fingers on the maid¡¯s arm tightly and even the muscles on her face were iparably stiff. ¡°It¡¯s impossible, how can Jiao Er lose! That¡¯s impossible!¡± With that, she raised her head. ¡°Eunuch Sun, is this Imperial Decree wrong? How can the Retired Emperor do this? How can he marry Jiao Er to a castrate?¡±

    Su Yanmo always understood how to hide her emotions. However, today, she forgot the propriety and questioned the genuineness of the imperial edict. Even her voice was ear-piercingly sharp.

    It¡¯s just unlike her.

    The daughter whom she raised with the utmost care is now going to marry a castrate, how could she ept this?

    Sun Yan Mo braced her head in a daze, and the maid standing next to her quickly reached out to hold her.

    Eunuch Sun, however, was indifferent and carried the imperial decree, ¡°Madame Su¡¯s meaning is to me the Retired Emperor?¡±

    ¡°Eunuch Sun, my wife absolutely did not mean that!¡± Helian Guang Yao quickly opened his mouth and exined, but his heart seemed to be crushed by a huge stone.

    He never imagined that this would happen!

 Chapter 251: Before The Big Wedding

    <h4>Chapter 251: Before The Big Wedding</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Eunuch Sun was a very intuitive person, and he had guess what the two of them were up to in an instant. He had epted money from Helian Guang Yao on many asions, and besides, he was the rtive of the princess consort, so he gave him some advice: ¡°Sir, I am not trying to be nosey, but this is your blood rtion after all, you can¡¯t be too partial. If you¡¯re not careful, disaster will befall from heaven.¡±

    ¡°Eunuch Sun¡¯s words are wise, Eunuch Sun¡¯s words are wise.¡± Helian Guang Yao held a smile, but his within his heart was already billowing in waves.

    After Eunuch Sun had left.

    Helian Guang Yao sat down heavily onto the wooden chair. Su Yan Mo shoved the servant girl out of the way viciously: ¡°Master, our Jiao Er cannot marry into the the Huai family.¡±

    ¡°Just because you say no means no? It is the imperial edict of the Emperor!¡± Helian Guang Yao roared, then sighed deeply: ¡°Forget it. With the way things are now, we can only bring her home.¡±

    Crash!

    The teacup in Helian Guang Yao¡¯s hand fell to the ground.

    ¡°Have you finished with your nonsense! Do you think that I want to bring her home?¡± Helian Guang Yao¡¯s face was gloomier than usual: ¡°Once shees back, it is likely that those people who tend to follow wind will change. Don¡¯t you forget, the hidden army the old man left behind years ago is still here. Before his death, he ordered those people to appear again to help Helian Wei Wei fight for her status in the household if she were to stay in the household till she was sixteen years old! But what else can I do now? Not allow her to return home? She is now the champion of the martial qipetition and has married into the royal family. Not to mention the elders, even the officials of the court will make use of this matter and bury me! My control of the military power will thoroughly disappear!¡± After he had spoken, Helian Guang Yao calmed down: ¡°You go to speak to the Prime Minister, and ask him about Jiao Er¡¯s marriage. See if he is able to put in a few good words. All this time that you have watched that girl, when did she get martial qi?¡±

    Su Yan Mo shook her head and felt her body go weak. She had never expected that under her watchful eyes, that little cockroach would have a trick up her sleeve!

    Logically, all her martial qi should have been severed, how could it be preserved till this day! Moreover, the elders had sent people to inform her that they had dealt with her..... How did she survive, and appear at the martial qipetition! No matter what, the girl just would not die! It was not like the Helian Wei Wei that she had known back then!

    ¡°Master, I think that there is something amiss with the slut.¡± Su Yan Mo yed with the buddha bead in her hands: ¡°She didn¡¯t use to be like this. She haspletely changed since the day she fell into the water. Do you think something happened that day that we do not know about?¡±

    ¡°It is really strange.¡± Helian Guang Yao did not understand how that damaged daughter of his had be so powerful all of a sudden.

    Su Yan Mo eyes narrowed, a look of evil scattered across: ¡°She doesn¡¯t look like a fake. It¡¯s more so her personality has changed. When I was young, I heard people talk about the possession by fox fairies...¡±

    ¡°Fox fairy possession, you mean she is likely taken over by evil spirits?¡± Helian Guang Yao raised his eyebrows, his eyes glimmered.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Yan Mo looked down, her evil intentions oozed out: ¡°If that is the case, then she not only cannot return to the Defence Division household, but she will be thrown into jail. In the Dragon War Empire, in the trial of the sacrificed family, no one would allow a person who has been possessed to marry into the royal family and be princess consort! As long as we spread the news of this matter at the right time, you don¡¯t have to worry about the hidden army!¡±

    Helian Guang Yao straightened his back: ¡°You mean to say on her wedding day.....¡±

    ¡°She has caused our Jiao Er to be in such a pitiful state and she wants to marry happily into the royal family? Hmph, dream on! Jiao Er has been in love with the Third Prince since she was young, if there were to be a wedding, it should be Jiao Er who is the bride! That slut does not know what¡¯s good for her, she can¡¯t me me for being ruthless!¡±

    Keching!

    Helian Wei Wei had finished making thest of the armamats and disyed them on the table. This can be the betrothal gift for the Third Prince.

    She stood up and stretched, and yawned as she walked out. She looked at the white and ck death knights and said: ¡°You go back to the pce and tell the Third Prince that I have a matter to discuss.¡±

    Bai Mei was going to nod her head.

    The identical Hei Zhu smiled coldly and said: ¡°Miss should concentrate on preparing the betrothal gift. There will be matters that need seeing to and he won¡¯t be able to find time toe. Whatever it is, just tell His Highness when you see him.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Helian Wei Wei slowly narrowed her eyes and looked at her with her arms across her chest. She did not speak, and only smiled.

    At seeing this, Bai Mei reached out and patted Hei Zhu, to get her to pay attention. Hei Zhu took no notice and tilted her chin upwards.

    Bai Mei stepped forward: ¡°It is true that His Highness is busier at the moment. After the Retired Emperor was poisoned, His Highness has been looking into this matter. However, if Princess Consort wishes to see High Highness, no doubt he wille over. I will go to inform His Highness now.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei looked at her but still did not speak.

    Hei Zhu squirmed: ¡°Bai Mei, our mission is to protect Miss, not be at her beck and call. We are His Highness¡¯ servants, if we do things that do not conform to our identities, we will be causing problems for His Highness.¡±

    Bai Mei thought that these words were too harsh.

    Helian Wei Wei spoke, her voice faint and sorrowful: ¡°I am unable to order His Highness¡¯ servants about. Why don¡¯t you make the trip personally?¡±

    Eunuch Sun touched his white hair.

    He had spent thest few days getting to know the Princess Consort. He knew better than anyone else that although she did not look great, she was indeed elegant and intelligent. She was always polite to people who did not provoke her. But if one were to provoke her......

    Eunuch Sun thought about the ending for those people before and inexplicably shuddered. His white eyebrows furrowed as he looked at Hei Zhu. He assessed the situation and couldn¡¯t help but found it funny.

    Afraid?

    The Princess Consort was not even afraid of His Highness, why would she be afraid of a death knight?

    Calcting the conspiracy, she was not able to order the servants to do her bidding, so she asked him to make a trip instead. It was not that she had a gentle temperament. She could not be bothered to fight with a maid. Of course His Highness would know exactly what the Princess Consort meant.. She was obviously making a statement to him that the servants he sent to her do not do her bidding, so he better send them back where they came from!

 Chapter 252: His Highnessâ€™ Thoughts

    <h4>Chapter 252: His Highness¡¯ Thoughts</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Ah Jue, you will be married soon.¡± After they had discussed business, Nangong Lie put down the teacup that was in his hand and smiled evilly: ¡°What do you feel in your heart?¡±

    He had finally caught his prey, he could not have lost interest already.

    Baili Jiajue only smiled coldly as he sat on the wooden chair, he somewhat suffocated, more than usual. He reached out and loosened his cor, his smile full of mockery: ¡°You can also marry once and try it out.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡± Nangong Lie coughed heavily: ¡°Don¡¯t you shift your thoughts onto me. I am not like Master Hei who didn¡¯t know any better that to get involved with the prey you had your eyes on. And to have two gold cards, one engraved with Profound and the other engraved with Heaven.¡±

    ¡°You indeed are not stupid.¡± Baili Jiajue¡¯s voice was faint as he stood up. He walked over to the mural and with a wave of his sleeve, the mural opened up and revealed a beautiful, luxurious royal bed.¡±

    Nangong Lieughed and said: ¡°Oh Look, you¡¯re not intending to put her on this bed on your wedding night are you?¡±

    ¡°Maybe.....¡± Baili Jiajue drawled.

    Nangong Lie shook his head andughed: ¡°Yes, this is the first time a woman had caught your ingenious eyes, it is not surprising for her to be upgraded to a household pet.¡±

    ¡°You can go.¡± Baili Jiajue shifted his eyes from the royal bed to Nangong Lie and said: ¡°Don¡¯t dirty my royal residence.¡±

    Nangong Lie was dumbfounded: ¡°You tell me, Ah Jue, you can¡¯t be like this. Just think, if you wait till you have married her, and you talk about dirtying your things, you will not be about to consummate your marriage on the wedding night. Oh yes, will you even touch that woman? I suppose you will, you saidst time that you are very interested in her!¡±

    Baili Jiajue had already ignored him. He had shifted his gaze back over to the royal bed, deep in thought, the person who only every wed at him will soon be staying here. His mouth was slightly upturned, showing a smile.

    Nangong Lie was about to say something else when Eunuch Sun had arrived outside with a report. Upon hearing Eunuch Sun¡¯s words, his cold eyes lit up as he pondered.

    Nangong Lieughed, his smile was evil. No doubt about bing their boss¡¯s woman, even her methods against Ah Jue¡¯s henchmen was one of a kind. Looks like it will get interestingter on. He had really wanted to follow them to spectate, but! Before Ah Jue left, he had delegated all his jobs to him!! Why, is it that the person who always works is him.....

    Nangong Lie held the seal and with resentment stamped each document one after another. His eye lit up suddenly: ¡°Speaking of which, Ah Jue will soon be married, we¡¯ve been good friends for so many years, how can I not give him a big gift.¡±

    ¡°Master Lie, you had best not provoke His Highness anymore.¡± The aide next to Nangong Lie said quietly. His Highness had been in a good mood recently, so he didn¡¯t kick you, but you can¡¯t always be so ignorant.

    Nangong Lie looked at the aide evilly: ¡°Why, do you feel sorry for your master?¡±

    ¡°This ve¡¯s master is now you.¡± The aide looked down, her longshes lowered. It was not difficult to see her true gender.

    Nangong Lie smiled coldly: ¡± As long as you understand your true status, that¡¯s good.¡±

    The aide had not spoken.

    Nangong Lie held his chin, his voice was heavy: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ah Jue will definitely like my gift to him.¡±

    As he finished speaking, he lifted the aide up onto the table: ¡°For example, the stuff you used on me, I will use it on Helian Wei Wei, do you think that is a good idea?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± The aide bit her lip.

    ¡°What.¡± Nangong Lie reached out and unravelled her long hair: ¡°What happened to your guts from the other day? You dare to get into my bed but you don¡¯t dare to look at me?¡±

    The aide¡¯s face was hot, but her eyes were firm: ¡°This matter has nothing to do with His Highness or the Princess Consort, it is all my fault.¡±

    ¡°Since you know it is your fault.¡± Nangong Lie reached out and lifted her chin up, his tone was cold: ¡°Then don¡¯t speak.¡±

    The aide did not want her mistakes to cause any unpleasantness between Master Lie and His Highness. If, if only she did not like the person right in front of her eyes, it would be fine. She knew the genius sacrifice was unattainable, and yet she developed feelings for him.

    The aide sighed in her heart and stared down at the floor. She wanted him too much, that¡¯s why their rtionship had be so entangled.

    It was all her...

    ¡°What are you thinking about? Do you think that it is not as good to be by my side as it is to be by Ah Jue¡¯s side?¡± Nangong Lie leaned over with a cold smile and bit the aide¡¯s lip...

    Dusk, at the academy.

    Helian Wei Wei was lying on the grass sunning herself, her face covered by an ancient book. She realised that someone had walked over but had not bothered to stand up, nor move. She just listened to the the noises.

    ¡°Your Highness, why have youe? This is against the rules....¡± a skirt had shed past and Hei Zu was at Baili Jiajue¡¯s side immediately, her gorgeous little face showed surprise and joy.

    Baili Jiajue turned to look at her, his gaze was cold. Hei Zhu was stunned, there was a chill in her heart. She did not dare to say anything more and only looked down.

    ¡°Shadow, take her down.¡± Baili Jiajue¡¯s voice had no emotion, indifferent. Hei Zhu stiffened and looked at Baili Jiajue incredulously. Never did she imagine that His Highness would treat her like such because of that woman!

    Shadow did not take any notice of her reaction and took her away without a change in his expression. Shadow sighed as he beat her with a stick: ¡± Hei Zhu, since His Highness chose her to be his wife, then no matter what, you have to treat her with respect. You¡¯ve messed up the rules.¡±

    Hei Zhu clenched her teeth as she bore the beating, her eyes like poison. She did not believe that when elder sisteres back that this ugly woman can still be the Princess Consort!

    Elder sister is the rightful Princess Consort!

    This ugly woman was only a pawn of His Highness!

    The wind blew, Helian Wei Wei heard the cessation of noise and was just about to get up. Unexpectedly, someoney next to her. The man¡¯s breath rushed at her, with a distinguished sandalwood scent that lingered in the air, it smelt good.

    Helian Wei Wei opened her eyes, reached out and removed the ancient book on her face to nce at her side. She saw the thin enchanting lips only a few centimeters away from her. Helian Wei Wei¡¯s first thought was, His Highness¡¯ cleanliness was cured?

    ¡°Why are you staring at me like that? Did you not send someone to call for me to discuss a matter?¡± Baili Jiajue tilted his head, his ck hair and thin lips made her heart go weak.

    Helian Wei Wei thought, that was because I didn¡¯t like the people you sent over and I wanted you to send them away, I didn¡¯t think that you woulde over personally.....

 Chapter 253: Wei Wei Wears Her Wedding Dress

    <h4>Chapter 253: Wei Wei Wears Her Wedding Dress</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Yes, there is something.¡± Helian Wei Wei sat up, creating a distance between the two of them: ¡± But it is not a big matter, I just wanted to tell you that I have prepared the dowry.¡±

    Baili Jiajue yfully curved his lips into a smile: ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not worth a lot of money, I made it myself.¡± Helian Wei Wei handed over the item, but hesitated:¡± Or, shall I give you a few Profound Heaven silver cards?¡±

    Baili Jiajue gave her a cold re: ¡°Do Ick such things?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei thought about it and said no more. The dowry she intended to give to the Third Prince was tricky. He really did notck anything. She couldn¡¯t give him anything ordinary, so she had to make it herself.

    It seems that she would need to work hard to earn money in the future. Looking back at the betrothal gift His Highness had sent, there was no way she could return the dowry. Twelve boxes of gold, it was too much....

    ¡°Why is your name not engraved on this?¡± Baili Jiajue was ying with the little gadget in his hand, his voice gentle.

    This was the first time Helian Wei Wei heard that you had to engrave your name on the dowry and said: ¡°This is made out of metal, how can I engrave it?¡±

    ¡°The gold card from Profound Heaven is also made of metal, is your name not engraved on the card?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei felt Baili Jiajue¡¯s smile be cold. She did not understand why.

    ¡°Then give it to me, I will engrave it.¡± Helian Wei Wei reached out to take it back.

    Baili Jiajue looked at her: ¡°Once you have given it to me, it belongs to me. On the day of the wedding you will have an opportunity to engrave it.¡±

    On their wedding day? To let her engrave it? This was definitely an excuse for the Third Prince escape on their wedding night!

    Helian Wei Wei smiled, she understood.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine, you hold on to it. Once I finish making the bullets, it will beplete.¡± In fact, the most difficult part to make was the bullets and she was still trying to make it.

    Helian Wei Wei stretched, the arc of her back was beautiful.

    Baili Jiajue¡¯s eyes paused on her body, his eyes took it all in slowly and he said: ¡°How is the wedding dress fitting?¡±

    ¡°Wedding dress?¡± Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrows and looked at him with indifference: ¡°I haven¡¯t tried it on, I will just wear it when the timees.¡±

    ¡°Go and try it on.¡± Although Baili Jiajue was an elegant person, but his overbearing nature has not changed. He turned his head andmanded: ¡°Go and take the Princess Consort¡¯s wedding dress out.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    When the wedding dress was presented, Helian Wei Wei realised that included in her dowry His Highness had given her was an embroidered wedding dress.

    The embroidery on the dress was very intricate. The luxurious dress was embroidered with arge roses, and the cuffs were outlined with gold. It was different from other wedding dresses.

    When Helian Wei Wei saw the wedding dress, she whispered to herself: So this is what it feels like ording to the legends to be extremely rich.¡±

    She estimated that this dress alone could buy a whole city.

    ¡°Wipe off the stuff on your face.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei looked at the white handkerchief the Third Prince threw at her and wiped her face and her hands before she lifted up the wedding dress.

    There was only the two of them under the birch trees, with shadows surrounding them. No one dared to approach.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s fingers were very pale in colour, even and long, now against the striking red colour it was unusually eye-catching, It was easy to imagine her lying on the soft bed...

    Baili Jiajue¡¯s gaze deepened, he reached out suddenly and grabbed her wrist. Helian Wei Wei looked at him inexplicably.

    Baili Jiajue held the tail of the wedding dress tail thaty on the ground. Under the silver mask, his long and thick eyshes fluttered down and his tall nose made his appear immensely handsome at that moment. .

    Helian Wei Wei never thought that His Highness would help her, she smiled: ¡°The wedding dress is indeed a little too big.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Baili Jiajue palms were on Helian Wei Wei¡¯s wrists, and Helian Wei Wei gently ced her fingers on his wrists. As the two of them held the wedding dress together, their fingertips brushed against each other, and she felt the coolness of his skin.....

    Helen Weiwei feltl the slight friction of the back of his hand, not knowing if it was his robes or his hands. As her face was very close to him, she felt his faint cold breath.

    Helian Wei Wei thought for a moment and said: ¡°I will put it on directly.¡± If he did not leave, she could not change.

    Having heard this, Baili Jiajue looked at her, his eyes were dark and bewitching. He did not say anything and turned his back with a smile on his lips....

    Helian Wei Wei had nned to sort out the issue of the wedding dress quickly. But there was a problem.....

    Why were these ancient costumes so tricky to put on!

    ¡°Woman, do you know how to put it on?¡± Yuan Ming in the Celestial Boundary Spatial Space yawne: ¡°How long have you been fiddling with it, you haven¡¯t even found the cuffs.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei stopped what she was doing without a care andmunicated with Yuan Ming with her consciousness: ¡°You can shut up, I rarely wore dresses in the modern times. Wearing the Han costumes is a test for me.¡±

    ¡°How is it? Does the wedding dress fit?¡± Baili Jiajue tilted his head when he did not hear any movement.

    Helian Wei Wei looked at the tall pale silhouette in front of her and coughed twice: ¡°I am still trying to figure out how to put it on.¡±

    Baili Jiajue did not speak.

    Helian Wei Wei continued: ¡°Maybe I should save it to wear on the wedding day.¡±

    When she finished speaking, Helian Wei Wei pulled down the wedding dress that she had put on halfway. Halfway through taking the dress off, her fingers were held down.

    Helian Wei Wei looked at the man¡¯s pale silhouette, he hand bent down, he was going to help her put on her wedding dress: ¡°Extend your left arm.¡±

    ¡°The wedding dress is tooplicated, the sleeves areyered on top of each other with crystals iid underneath. I am afraid that with brute force, the wedding dress will be torn.¡± Helian Wei Wei felt it was necessary to exin why she was not able to put on the ancient costume for fear of being judged lowly by His Highness and that it would affect their subsequent partnership.

    Baili Jiajue gazed at her with a very calm look in his eyes.

    How are you so calm, so strong! Helian Wei Wei¡¯s heart was pounding and did not realise that at that moment how amazing she looked having revealed her true face. She was beautiful. Her fair cheeks were rosey, and wearing the fiery red satin robes, her beauty was like that of pottery in the light of the dusk. Her long ck hair floated gently on her wedding dress and the other half of her hair lingered down her straight back, her beauty was out of this world.

    Baili Jiajue looked at the girl who had not spoken as she looked down at her wedding dress. Her long dark hair cascaded down and revealed the curvature of her fair neck. Baili Jiajue inexplicably felt that this position was very attractive......

 Chapter 254: Kiss Through The Wedding Dress

    <h4>Chapter 254: Kiss Through The Wedding Dress</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Close your eyes.¡±

    The man¡¯s voice in her ear was clear and faint. Helian Wei Wei lifted her head. Baili Jia Jue looked down and reached out to cover half her face with the silk wedding dress. He looked at Helian Wei Wei¡¯s long eyshes and the tear beneath them and smiled gently.

    What. Helian Wei Wei blinked in confusion.

    At that moment.

    Baili Jia Jue suddenly leaned over and kissed the lips of Helen Weiwei through the wedding dress.

    Helian Wei Wei was dazed, she felt the softness of the silk, and through the silk, she felt the breath of Baili Jia Jue, the cold breath of Baili Jia Jue.

    She looked at the astonishingly good looking pair of eyes in front of her and her mind was nk.

    What on earth was happening.

    ¡°Just adapting in advance.¡± After the kiss, Baili Jia Jue stood up straight, his expression light and faint, like as if it wasn¡¯t him who had just kissed her.

    Nobody knew that at that moment, all he wanted to do was just kiss her.....

    Helian Wei Wei coughed twice: ¡°Next time your Highness wants to adapt in advance can you tell me so I can give you something even thicker to use.¡± How much bacteria did she have on her that he had to kiss her through the wedding dress.

    Although, this was very safe. It once again confirmed that their previous agreement was perfect.

    Helian Wei Wei smiled slyly, she knew His Highness¡¯ preferences, and cleanliness was just an excuse. Even adapting in advance was also an excuse. He knew her personality hence he did not act rashly, especially just before the wedding......

    Night, at the Murong Residence.

    ¡°This time at the martial qipetition, the Retired Emperor has halved the money that we have buried. If it weren¡¯t for the help of the fearless bastard, we wouldn¡¯t be so passive. Father, it is time for that girl toe back.¡±

    The person who spoke was not just anybody, but the Queen.

    Murong Wang lowered his eyes: ¡°It is not the right time.¡±

    ¡°Father means for me to continue to wait?¡± The Queen¡¯s long sharp nails sunk into her white handkerchief: ¡°If I wait any longer then the bastard will really be married. In a year, year and a half, the Retired Emperor will tell the Emperor to pass the throne to that bastard!¡±

    Murong Wang looked at her, deep in thought: ¡°We want to wait till she gets married. In the past Helian Wei Wei was just a waste. But now it¡¯s not wise to provoke her. She will agree to someone entering the door? Besides, with her appearance, no matter how powerful she bes, she will always feel inferior in her heart. The Third Prince does not want to marry her. He is just doing what the Retired Emperor wants. There is nothing between them, they might be able to co-exist peacefully, and the Third Prince might even develop a bit of interest in her. By then, when the girl appears, the Third Prince will find her unpleasant to look at, kick her out and take another wife. A woman¡¯s jealousy is the worst. In order to stay, Helian Wei Wei will no doubt be unscrupulous. At that time, we will have a chance...¡±

    ¡°Girl, what girl?¡± Murong Changfeng frowned: ¡°Father, you mean to say that the Third Prince is only marrying Helian Wei Wei now because of that girl?¡±

    Murong Wang smiled: ¡°Changfeng you are still young, this kind of matters can only be seen through by the courtiers of the older generation. The Third Prince is only using Helian Wei Wei, hence the high profile wedding. Otherwise, why would he choose Helian Wei Wei. It is so that in the future, it would be easy to kick her out.¡±

    Murong Changfeng no longer heard what his father was saying. His mind was heavy.

    Perhaps to Helian Wei Wei, he was a jerk.

    But the Third Prince was the same.

    Moreover, the Third Prince did not understand her. She would never allow her husband to have rtions with another woman. If she discovered this had happened, she would be very ruthless. Just like she did not leave a little affection for him...

    The marriage of the Third Prince was approaching, which meant that during this time the court will be in upheaval. There were a lot of people who do not want to let this big wedding happen. And there were countless people who havee here specially for this big wedding.

    As Helian Weiwei had put the wedding dress back and restored her usual makeup, she saw a bald head walking towards her from a distance. There was a stick in his hand and he looked at her very seriously.

    Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrows and was about to ask something.

    The Seventh Prince huffed and puffed out a few words: ¡°Hello Princess inw.¡±

    Princess inw? Helian Wei We was a little startled at this form of address.

    The little boy looked up, like a little adult: ¡°Where is my third brother?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei felt like holding him and rubbing his head.

    ¡°Looking for me?¡± Baili Jia Jue came out from inside, he nced at Helian Wei Wei and then at the little bald head.

    The little boy did not seem to understand his third brother¡¯s expression, he pulled a face and put the stick on the ground: ¡°Someone hase to challenge third brother, and he is now with the Dean.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Baili Jia Jue answered with a sigh. He stepped forward and looked back: ¡°Let someone carry you, you little short legs, you walk too slowly.¡±

    The Seventh Prince looked down at his stubby short legs, his lips curled up in puzzlement. His legs were short but he was not slow. He knew Qing Gong!

    When he was four years old, third brother took an ancient book, held his chin and told him that as a man, he should not always be carried. Since then, he had always walked behind and followed after his third brother. Why did third brother want someone to carry him now.....

    The little Seventh Prince looked at Baili Jia Jue in confusion and saw his gaze on Helian Wei Wei. Suddenly, he understood what his third brother meant.

    Pitter patter pitter patter, he ran to Helian Wei Wei and extended his small hand. His face was shy, after all, men and women do not touch each other: ¡°Princess inw, can you carry me for a while?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Helian Wei Wei could not be more excited. She bent over and picked him up, her lips curled into a smile: ¡± In the future, you can always ask me to carry you.¡±

    Upon hearing those words, the Seventh Prince was deeply saddened. His manly image was gone in an instant.

    Sigh, why does he have his third brother who he would do anything for.

    But.....

    ¡°Princess inw, don¡¯t you like that Master Murong?¡± The little Seventh Prince felt that he needed to find out the truth, just in case, so his third brother wouldn¡¯t be abandoned in the future. Once he got in a bad mood, he became mischievous.

 Chapter 255: Who The Third Prince Likes

    <h4>Chapter 255: Who The Third Prince Likes</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Helian Wei Wei had not expected the little person to ask her such a question and was stunned for a moment. When she lifted her head up, she realised that the Prince was staring intensely at her, waiting for an answer.

    ¡°I was blind at that time.¡± Everyone in the Capitol knew that she had chased after Murong Changfeng. It would appear fake to say she didn¡¯t like him.

    The little person raised his eyebrows: ¡°What about now?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue was adjusting his clothes, his fingers froze.

    ¡°Now?¡± Helian Wei Wei blew into the eyes of the little person: ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask your third brother who he likes now?¡±

    THe little man was stunned, his eyes looked left and right.

    ¡°Nothing to say?¡± Helian Jiao Er grinned and leaned into the ear of the little man: ¡°I¡¯ll tell you a secret, I am even more difficult to provoke than your third brother, so don¡¯t be nosey about my business. Also, I have a packet of beef paste in my house, I will give it to youter.¡±

    The little man¡¯s eyes lit up, he leaned into her arms and asked: ¡°Sister-inw, do you know how to cook?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Helian Wei Wei continued walking forward, answering the questions the little person asked, seemingly very fond of the little Seventh Prince.

    The little person thought for a moment and said: ¡°Then don¡¯t marry third brother, marry me.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei: ....

    ¡°I think you want to dance around naked again.¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s voice was cold. Like he was handling a kitten, Baili Jia Jue took him out of Helian Wei Wei¡¯s arms and held him so his short legs were dangling.

    The little bald person clenched his fists: ¡°Third brother, you can¡¯t do this to me all the time, this will affect the prestige of the royal family. When I grow up, I will beughed at!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one beingughed at, not me.¡± Baili Jia Jue said slowly and he reached out.

    The little person protected his buttock, squinted and said: ¡°I am wrong.¡±

    ¡°Well, what is your mistake?¡± Baili Jia Jue stopped moving.

    The little person groaned: ¡°My mistake is to listen to Lie¡¯s words: women are like clothes and brothers are brothers. It is all a lie!¡±

    As Helian Wei Wei looked at the two people in front of her, one big and one small, she could not help but chuckle a little. The man and little person turned back together to look at her, sideways picking their lips, they looked very simr.

    ¡°You both continue.¡± Helian Wei Wei coughed softly.

    Nearby, a strikingly handsome young man walked over to them, his features were even more delicate and beautiful than a woman¡¯s: ¡°Royal brother, you¡¯ve finally arrived. Today, I will challenge you and defeat you or else this lord here will write his name backwards!¡±

    Baili Jia Jue looked at him slowly in the eye and with an even voice he replied: ¡°Then you might as well start writing it backwards now.¡±

    The beautiful boy jumped up on one leg and red at him: ¡°Royal brother, don¡¯t you not believe in evil. In order to defeat you, I now have a pet, you will see how amazing I am in a bit!¡±

    As the words were spoken, there was a whirlwind behind the beautiful boy, within the waves of ck wind, a silver wolf suddenly leapt through the air and rushed towards Baili Jia Jue!

    The beautiful boyughed and said: ¡°Royal brother, now you know how powerful I am! My silver wolf is from the spiritual forest and is unlike other beasts. Other than me, it is not afraid of anyone else!¡±

    In the shadow of the tree, Baili Jia Jue had not moved a muscle and just lookedzily at the silver wolf that had leapt towards him, danger in his eyes!

    As if it could emerge.

    The silver wolfed braked to a stop.

    Then...

    It retreated step by step backwards.

    Helian Wei Wei: ..... He said it was afraid of no one!!!

    The beautiful boy was dumbfounded and held on to the shivering silver wolf, it¡¯s huge jewel like eyes were red: ¡°Silver, what¡¯s wrong with you, Silver!¡±

    ¡°Poor little silver wolf, to meet someone it shouldn¡¯t have met when it had only just left the forest.¡± Yuan Ming¡¯s voice rang from Helian Wei Wei¡¯s ears: ¡°What will this do to it¡¯s future practice?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrows: ¡°You seem to know a lot about the Third Prince.¡±

    Yuan Ming replied thoughtfully: ¡°At the very least I know that he is not one to be provoked and you will have the spend your days toe dancing with the wolf. Woman, are you not afraid of what will happen when the timees?¡±

    ¡°What can happen?¡± Helian Wei Wei was nonchnt; ¡°He does not like women.¡±

    Really? Yuan Ming smirked evilly.

    Over there, the beautiful boy was still embracing the silver wolf¡¯s neck and whispered in rage: ¡°Baili Jia Jue, just you wait.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue looked at him up and down, then said slowly: ¡°Wait for what? Wait for you to grow taller?¡±

    The Third Prince is indeed the master of antagonisation. Everyone in the Armamat City knew that the overlord hated his tall height.

    Aaaaaaaaahhhhhhh!!!!!!

    Upon hearing Baili Jia Jue¡¯s words, the beautiful boy¡¯s heart was so constricted he nearly strangled his silver wolf to death!

    The little Seventh Prince seemed to be ustomed to his third brother¡¯s style. He ran over the beautiful boy, stroked his head and said gruffly: ¡°Cousin, don¡¯t be sad, no one expected you to defeat third brother.¡±

    If this is the way youfort me, I will not be happy!!!!

    What is ¡°No one expected you to defeat third brother!?¡±

    Humph, let him catch his breath!

    ¡°Are you here to attend the big wedding?¡± Baili Jia Jue walked over. He towered over the ashen faced beautiful boy as he looked down at him. The overlord of the Armamat City could not leave under normal circumstances.

    The beautiful boy plucked away the weed on top of his head: ¡°Why else would Ie? I feel sad for the woman who is going to marry you. She must not know that you are not interested in women at all!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei had originally wanted to pretend she didn¡¯t know, but after hearing the words of the beautiful boy, she smiled and held his hand: ¡°Brother, I know.¡±

    What, how could she be his partner!

    The beautiful boy was baffled, how could she still agree to marry royal brother, there must be a secret!

    Baili Jia Jue looked at the two of them and sneered. He strode over: ¡°Since you havee, how much gifts are you going to give?¡±

    The beautiful boy was shocked. Did he say he was going to give gifts? He only came to make fun of his royal brother¡¯s forced marriage!

    Why would one who came for revenge also bring a wedding gift! Has royal brother forgotten what happenedst time when he made him swallow his own foot binding?

    ¡°You want a gift? Haha! There¡¯s none!¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Baili Jia Jue raised his eyebrows slightly and continued: ¡°The clothing that you are wearing right now is not bad.¡±

    ¡°Oh course! I have used the best quality of gold silk to have this made, it is warm in the winter and cool in the summer, and it can even resist evil beasts!¡± The beautiful boy appeared proud and eager to show off when talking about his clothing.

    However, Baili Jia Jue¡¯s next words froze his smile!

    ¡°Qilin, strip him down, use his clothes as a wedding gift.¡±

 Chapter 256: A big wedding is coming

    <h4>Chapter 256: A big wedding ising</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Damn! What did he just hear?

    The beautiful boy saw a red-haired man gradually emerged before his eyes. It was toote to run away with the silver wolf in his arms. Fortunately, the Fire Qilin was kind enough to give him a pair of underpants.

    But wasn¡¯t this too excessive!

    How would he go back?

    This was the White Academy, a bustling ce full of people!

    ¡°Young Master.¡± When the people of Armament City came over, they saw their master crouching in the grass and was pointed at by countless female passersby. Some female White Academy students screamed, turned around, and scolded with one sentence, ¡°You rogue!¡±

    The shadow guard swallowed his saliva and shouted again, ¡°Young Master!¡±

    The beautiful boy¡¯s angry face made people even more stunned. He pulled the robe handed by his men and draped it on his body. An intense red like King Yama, his eyes slightly sunk, ¡°Shut up!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The shadow guard thought for a moment and then replied, ¡°But I¡¯m looking for Young Master to tell that there¡¯s a solution for the curse on your body¡±

    Hearing this, the pretty boy nced back, ¡°What did you just say? Tell me again!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a way out of the curse on your body.¡± The shadow guard looked on respectfully.

    Sessive generations of the head of the Han family received a curse because they once offended a legendary man in the past.

    Every generation of the head of the family grew up very slowly.

    Now, thousands of years had passed, yet there was no trace of that man.

    The Han family could finally break the curse!

    The beautiful youngster looked at the figure at his feet. His long sleeves floated slightly, the corners of his lips curled in a cold smile, and the tip of his tongue licked his thin lips. ¡°What are we waiting for? I¡¯m really itching to see which one of us, big brother the emperor or I, is more powerful...¡±

    Pitter Patter...

    Suddenly, raindrops hit the wooden window with a loud noise. After the martial qi tournament had ended, Helian Jiao Er shut herself inside the house, not even passing through the house gates.

    Once or twice a day she made a noise. No maids dared to go in and serve her.

    Su Yan Mo saw it and her heart ached so much. ¡°Jiao Er, you have to eat something.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t feel like eating!¡± When Helian Jiao Er saw Su Yan Mo, her fingers gripped the wooden bed fiercely. ¡°Mother, why did Third Prince choose that bitch?¡± That little bitch is not even worth one percent of me. What does His Highness really think about her?¡¯

    Su Yan Mo caressed the long hair of her beloved daughter and her eyes looked fierce. ¡°Third Prince only needed a princess to block public opinion of all the officials. That little vile spawn was just lucky to be taken as a pawn by His Highness. However, Third Prince would not have any sincere feelings for her because of her ugly face.¡±

    ¡°Then, why did His Highness betroth me to a castrate? I¡¯m not reconciled! It¡¯s clear that I¡¯m the one who¡¯s going to marry into the royal family!¡±

    Su Yan Mo looked at her beloved daughter¡¯s red puffy eyes and her voice grew gloomy. ¡°You can rest assured, Jiao Er, that Mother won¡¯t let that little bitch gain any advantage! I¡¯ve arranged everything. Didn¡¯t you sayst time that the little slut was unlike herself? I also have a suspicion that she is being possessed. When Third Prince gets married, the monks from all over the country wille. Then Mother will unmask her and expose her true appearance so that she is unable to enter the pce!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s being possessed?¡± Helian Jiao Er blinked her teary eyes and shivered as she recalled what had happened before. She reached out and pulled Madam Su¡¯s hand. ¡°Mother, there¡¯s something that I always thought to be wrong. Even now I think of it as impossible. On the day of the martial qipetition, the little bitch seemed to be followed by a shadow. Do you think that shadow upy Helian Wei Wei¡¯s body now?¡±

    Su Yan Mo had only spected before, but now when she heard her daughter say that, she was shaken, ¡°Jiao Er, why didn¡¯t you tell me this earlier?¡±

    ¡°I just remembered it today.¡± Helian Jiao Er paused.

    Su Yan Mo patted her hand, ¡°If she is really being possessed, we don¡¯t need to give that little bitch a lesson. The whole world will cast her out. Wait and see, Mother will definitely let her taste the rejection of millions of people on the day of the big royal wedding!¡±

    ¡°On the big royal wedding day? Why wait until that day?¡± Helian Jiao Er¡¯s eyes shone with a sinister light. ¡°Daughter wants that little bitch to die at once!¡±

    Su Yan Mo nodded, ¡°This girl, you¡¯re not thinking properly. How would Mother make use of those eminent monks if not waiting until the big wedding day? It¡¯s a tradition that eminent monks will recite the scriptures on the prince¡¯s wedding day. This time, with a slight change in the scriptures, those monks will drive out the evil spirit from Helian Wei Wei¡¯s body. It would be the end for that vile spawn!¡±

    Creak....

    The elegant and luxurious wooden door merged slowly.

    In the deepest ce of the pce, Shadow came from outside of the pce and fell on his knees.

    ¡°Your Majesty.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue put down the scroll and put his finger on the throne. His other hand was idly holding his chin. He coldly said, ¡°Speak.¡±

    ¡°The matter has been fully investigated.¡± The shadow lowered his eyes. ¡°The eldest miss Helian is indeed the previous eldest miss. As for her temper, it was said that after the betrothal ended, she took things too hard and threw herself into the river. After being rescued, the change took ce. The servant girls in the Defense Division estate were surprised that the person who had thrown herself into the river could still survive.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue didn¡¯t speak. He rotated the ck jade ring on his pinky finger slowly.

    Shadow looked at his master¡¯splexion. ¡°Your Majesty. Would you say that she is being...¡±

    He had not spoken the two words ¡°being possessed¡± yet.

    Baili Jia Jue interrupted him, ¡°Seal off all the news. This is a matter that I don¡¯t want anyone to know, including the Retired Emperor.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shadow hung his head, but he felt somewhat uneasy.

    Baili Jia Jue lifted his eyes and said, ¡°Go and reinvestigate those who have interests on this matter. When you find out, cut off their sources directly.¡±

    ¡°This subordinate obeys.¡±

    Shadow withdrew but he wrinkled his eyebrows. What did His Majesty mean?

    Did he want to keep this a secret on the eldestdy¡¯s behalf?

    But the royal family could not allow the existence of those who were possessed, let alone marry into the royal family.

    Your Highness, what on earth are you thinking about...

    Crash!

    A cool breeze blew past.

    Helian Wei Wei sat on the edge of the bronze mirror, her eyes bright. These days, she clearly sensed that someone was investigating her.

    Even Profound Heaven had been thrown into the mix.

    This gave Helian Wei Wei a strong premonition that some people started doubting her.

    Nevertheless, Helian Wei Wei had always been the type of person who was unafraid of trouble.

    However, in the Dragon War Empire, there was too little leeway in dealing with the spirit possession.

    The royal family loathed this kind of people very much and always considered them as monsters from time immemorial.

    It was hard for Helian Wei Wei to imagine a certain prince¡¯s reaction if she told him that she was an armament queen from thousands of years in the future. Would he immediately enforce justice on behalf of heaven or would he understand her...

 Chapter 257: Wei Weiâ€™s Backup Plan

    <h4>Chapter 257: Wei Wei¡¯s Backup n</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    No, it depends on the temper of His Highness, but he probably won¡¯t get blood on his hands.

    Perhaps, he would send her directly to the country to be dealt with, h!

    ¡°Woman, what are you doing?¡± Yuan Ming stared in bewilderment at Helian Wei Wei¡¯s movements, it is only a wedding, did she need to wear a dagger?

    Helian Wei Wei smiled: ¡°Of course it is for self-defense.¡±

    ¡°With your current level of martial arts, who are you afraid of hurting you?¡± Yuan Ming raised his eyebrows.

    Helian Wei Wei picked up the teacupzily and took a sip: ¡°I¡¯m not afraid, it¡¯s just in case someone attacks me and I will just stab them.¡±

    ¡°You mean to say someone will cause trouble at the wedding?¡± Yuan Ming smirked evilly: ¡°Then they really don¡¯t know who they¡¯re dealing with.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei smiled, it¡¯s not that they don¡¯t know who they¡¯re dealing with, they want to check on her, did they think that she would not realise?

    But she was still not sure what Su Yan Mo intended to do to her.

    ¡°But.¡± Yuan Ming¡¯s eye¡¯s narrowed: ¡°Woman, you should be careful. If it is discovered that you¡¯ve chosen magic, you will be expelled from the Dragon War Empire. By then you won¡¯t be able to take back the Helian family.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Helian Wei Wei pouted: ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯ve thought of a backup n.¡±

    .......

    ¡°This is your so called backup n?¡± Yuan Ming looked at the person in front of him, Hei Ze who jumped over the wall, he¡¯d not seen in him a long time and did not understand the logic.

    Helian Wei Wei did not pay anymore attention to Yuan Ming. She looked at Hei Ze and said: ¡°How is it going?¡±

    ¡°Of course it is done.¡± Hei Ze smiled and brushed away the fallen leaves on his shoulder: ¡± But, what the hell is wrong with you. After you marry the Third Prince you don¡¯t want to stay in the pce?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei smiled: ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay, but I will have to stay for at least a month or so. In just over a month, my affairs would have been sorted, and I have no interest in staying in the pce.¡±

    ¡°Will the Third Prince allow you to do this?¡± Hei Ze was doubtful.

    Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrow: ¡°We have discussed this matter before and it¡¯s not a problem.¡±

    ¡°Okay then.¡± Hei Ze¡¯s frowned: ¡°But why do you want to change your status?¡±

    Because by then, someone will definitely have discovered the truth about her background. No matter how powerful she was, she would not be able to prevent herself from being burned for being a monster.

    ¡°In order to start afresh.¡± Helian Wei Wei smiled shallowly: ¡°My main purpose is revenge, and Third Prince¡¯s is to appease the Retired Emperor. After this, I will be able to enjoy my freedom .¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was speaking the truth. She did not intend to stay in the pce forever, it was not as interesting as her forming a armamat machine gun team.

    However, she has to be careful and not allow everyone to see her w in the world.

    Before she is able to retake her family in revenge, she has to stay and develop in the pce!

    Not just to develop, but to also assist Baili Jia Jue to attain the supreme position.

    Because that is their marriage contract.

    Hei Ze¡¯s eyes lit up, a look of relief came over him: ¡°It¡¯s good that this is your intention.¡± He was worried that she would get in too deep and not be able to get out of it.

    That woman was going to be able soon. By then, there will be no ce in the pce for Helian Wei Wei.

    Helian Wei Wei was keenly aware of the meaning in his words: ¡± What do you mean by saying this?¡±

    Hei Ze wanted to speak.

    There was a roar from the wall: ¡°That foul boy! Where has he gone again now!¡±

    Hei Ze¡¯s expression changed and pressed his forehead like he had a headache: ¡°I will go first. See you another day.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Helian Wei Wei held back a smile. The scene of the overbearing young master looking deted was great.

    As she was deep in thought, she was about to turn around when she heard footsteps behind her. Crunching in the snow, the sound was so obvious.

    Not sure if it was the air from the approaching person was so strong, or the night wind was blowing harder, but the cool air cause the bones to be frozen stiff, and Helian Wei Wei could not help but shivered.

    She looked back and saw Baili Jia Jue stood at the corner of the street, his long robes blew in the strong wind. In the ck velvet night, under the moonlit sky, it cast an empty cage shadow against him, his clothes were like old used ones fromst year, woollen bobbles on its surface.

    He looked at her, his eyes cold and exquisite, like a vampire prince who had just stepped out of a painting, the side of his silver face was like broken ice, exquisite and perfect.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s fingers were stiff, especially under the ice-like sight. She believed that if it were someone else, they would also feel the cold.

    However, she did not know how much of the conversation did His Highness overhear.....

    Baili Jia Jue spoke, his voice faint like ice flowing, directed at Shadow by his side: ¡°Go to Old Master Hei, in regards to the arranged marriage Grandfather has for the Nn family seventh daughter, ask Old Master Hei if a suitable candidate has been chosen yet.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shadow retreated.

    Helian Wei Wei frowned, an arranged marriage for the seventh daughter of the Nn family? Is this his way of forcing Hei Ze to his death?

    Looks like his childhood sweetheart is the seventh daughter of the Nn family.

    ¡°I thought that you should be in the boudoir at this time waiting to be married, not appearing by the wall of the Hei family residence.¡± The low, steady, slightly maic hoarse voice rang, like golden quicksand slowly slipping over her ear, with the same texture as a cold metal.

    Helian Wei Wei did not know how to respond.

    ¡°You¡¯vee out when it is sote, did you not think that once I could not find you at the academy, I would look everywhere else for you?¡±

    This time, his background was that of a lush forest, the green and ck pigments mixed together in the dark night mncholy.

    This man should be a negotiator, his methods were not the same as his handsome appearance. Don¡¯t be misled by his elegance, this kind of person did not use mediocre methods.

    For example, now, Helian Wei Wei felt like she had done something wrong.

    Speaking of which, she really should not havee out three days before the big wedding.

    However, does this mean that her conversation with Hei Ze earlier was not overheard by him.

    Baili Jia Jue looked at her, if it weren¡¯t because it was confirmed there was nothing between the two of them, if it weren¡¯t because he had tested Hei Ze and knew that he was unable to let go of his childhood sweetheart, when he saw the scene before him..

    He was afraid that he would have killed Hei Ze.

    No one can touch his prey.

    Moreover when it is deep in the night.

    And, it¡¯s sote, why did shee to look for Hei Ze?

    Even if something had happened, should she note to look for him, her fiance instead?

 Chapter 258: The Day Of The Wedding

    <h4>Chapter 258: The Day Of The Wedding</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯ve been caught woman, let¡¯s see how you are going to exin yourself.¡± Yuan Mingughed and gloated.

    Helian Wei Wei frowned and cut offmunication with him. She looked up at Baili Jia Jue: ¡°It¡¯s it said that the bride and groom can¡¯t see each other three days before the wedding? I didn¡¯t think you would go to the academy.¡± She remembered there was such a rule in the ancient times.

    Baili Jia Jue looked at her, the ring on his finger that seemed to be made of jade followed his movements and reflected the light from the ice and snow: ¡°So you felt the peace of mind toe out and meet someone else?¡±

    His tone was cold, so much so that when Helian Wei Wei heard his question she couldn¡¯t help but cough.

    Baili Jia Jue looked at her choked expression but was indifferent.

    Helian Wei Wei looked at him seriously: ¡°We were just having an innocent chat.¡±

    ¡°Innocent chat?¡± Baili Jia Jue sneered, unconvinced.

    Helian Wei Wei snorted, anyway, she had said all that she could.

    It was said that there was a smile in Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes.

    Just that the smile was a bit cold, reflected in the shallow waves in his eyes, it appeared very moving. At first nce, it gave people a thrilling feeling.

    He leaned over suddenly, his long slender fingers moved her long hair aside, his manly cold breath shrouded over her in a moment, his long voice beside her ear: ¡°Tell me if you think your Highness will believe your words.¡±

    ¡°Basic trust should be maintained between people at all times.¡± Helian Wei Wei met his gaze, smile in her eyes: ¡°Not to mention that we are about to be married, the words are all there.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s gaze fell onto her fair neck with a smile: ¡°You are right, we are about to be married.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei frowned. Why did it seem that a simple statement never sounded the sameing out of His Highness¡¯ mouth.

    ¡°Shadow, take the Princess home.¡± Baili Jia Jue took his hand away, his long body stood upright, his expression was indifferent. But his eyes were dark and deep, which made Helian Wei Wei think that he was up to something.

    It got darker, and the night wind whistled, the trees swayed back and forth, like an invisible big hand, slowly approaching the quiet country.

    In the darkness, Su Yanmo looked left and right, the servant girl held her steady as she walked into an abandoned courtyard. There was a person standing in the courtyard walking back and forth, as if thinking about something.

    Upon seeing Su Yanmo walking over, her eyes lit up and a look of joy appeared across her face: ¡°Madam Su!¡±

    ¡°Shhh.¡± Su Yanmo put a finger up to her lips as she whispered softly and turned back to look at the servant girl behind her.

    The servant girl knew to stand outside the courtyard to give them privacy.

    Everything was going on in secret.

    The person was not just anyone, but the wedding nanny in charge of Helian Wei Wei¡¯s wedding sedan.

    The wedding nanny was ted at seeing Su Yanmo and tried her best to lower her voice: ¡°Rest assure Madam Su, old ve has prepared everything ording to your instructions. On the day of the wedding, old ve will coordinate...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Su Yanmo smiled coldly, a hint of hatred clear in her expression.

    That vile spawn ruined both her daughters at the same time. How could she swallow this breath if she didn¡¯t teach her a lesson.

    Once the eminent monks use their powers, she wouldn¡¯t even need to lift a finger, and no doubt the Third Prince will take her life!

    Deeper into the night.

    Over the next three days, Helian Wei Wei did not go anywhere. There were no sses at the White Academy. The sses would probably start after the wedding. Hence Helian Wei Wei was sat cross-legged on the floor as she yed with a pile of armaments.

    However, mercenaries hade twice bearing news about the plight of the Helian family. The elders probably wanted her to return but Helian Guangyao was not willing. Helian Wei Wei was not in a rush. She had given 100,000 to the mercenaries and told them to make arrangements as they saw fit.

    She always believed that money makes the world go round. She would like to see how long Helian Guangyao could hold out.

    Oh, to spit out something that you¡¯ve already put into your mouth, the feeling must be bad.

    However, Helian Guangyao, don¡¯t you forget that all your have now once belonged to my mother, including the dowry for your daughter!

    You think that it will be fine.

    How could it be?

    She had only just begun...

    ¡°Woman, no matter how you deal with Helian Guangyao, sooner orter you will have to face the four big families.¡± Yuan Ming said evilly: ¡°With your current ability, it will be difficult to go up against them. Those old men are ruthless when they have to deal with things. Even us demons can¡¯t stand it.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei finished making thest armament and said lightly: ¡°Yes, you do know them very well. However, Yuan Xiaoming, you don¡¯t know me well enough.¡±

    Yuan Ming was stunned, the corner of his mouth thickened.

    Two dayster.

    Marriage in the prosperous age, weing rtives for ten miles.

    The wedding robe Baili Jia Jue wore was made with attention to detail, embroidered with the purple dragon intertwining. Even the cuffs were made with the mostplicated golden fringes. It showed his rich and prosperous status.

    His posture was tall and handsome, his face was clear and beautiful. There was a piece of horse rope in his slender fair hands, his slender legs were on either side of the horse. The red colour of the wedding robes made his face appear even fairer. His sleeves blew up in the north wind, it made him look like a royal god arriving from a farawaynd.

    Behind him was arge red wedding sedan that was lifted up by eight people, it upied nearly half the street.

    Themoners rushed to look on their tiptoes, a sigh of surprise left their mouths....

    Helian Wei Wei was still sat in the wedding room. She was probably the first girl from a prominent family who had no parents to send her off on her wedding day.

    However, she did not feel anything. Therefore, she did not inform the Master Supreme participating in a martial qipetition about the news of her wedding.

    She was sat on a wooden chairzily and let the servantsb her hair, yawning from time to time.

    Bai Mei couldn¡¯t help but nce over at her. She didn¡¯t want to admit it, but this Helian Wei Wei was indeed different. She had never seen anyone so rxed before their wedding.

    What¡¯s more, she was marrying Master, the one who could stand in the clouds. At this point, she was afraid even her sister was no match for her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to wear those cloth wraps, they make me tired.¡± Helian Wei Wei leaned back and her slender legs tapped the floorboards in a rhythm. Casual and elegant. No one dared to say anything.

    The wedding nanny looked on and thought, her figure is not bad but her face is too dark. No many how much powder was applied, it was useless. It was unlucky the Third Prince could bear it, he probably didn¡¯t have a choice.

 Chapter 259: The Dashing Wei Wei

    <h4>Chapter 259: The Dashing Wei Wei</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Eldest Miss, don¡¯t me this old woman for being talkative.¡± The old matchmaker was speaking while also holding something for her. ¡°It ismon that in the young master¡¯s house there are one or two servant girls. They are to be around His Highness. You are a married woman, already a big girl. This matter, ah, you have to weigh the advantages and disadvantages.¡±

    Hearing those words, Helian Wei Wei chuckled softly. She waited for the word ¡®serving¡¯ from ancient times that were pleasant to hear but it held another meaning ¨C maid concubine.

    The woman who was assigned to protect her earlier seemed to carry a whiff of jealousy.

    Did they truly think that Helian Wei Wei didn¡¯t know anything?

    However, this old matchmaker chose to say these things at a moment like this.

    Was it to make her upset?

    Helian Wei Wei opened her eyes and nced at the old woman.

    Her quick nce made the matchmaker feel like her scalp grew numb. She took her hand back embarrassedly and said, ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s not early anymore. Eldest Miss, please get on the bridal sedan chair shortly.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei stretchedzily. Her bare toes, which were dyed red with cinnabar, stepped on the wooden floor. It gave a sense of beauty that can¡¯t be expressed with words. ¡°Matchmaker, don¡¯t follow me. I don¡¯t like to see your face.¡±

    The old nanny was frozen to the spot, her smiling face stiff. ¡°Eldest Miss, which words did this old woman say to make you unhappy? This old woman can change. Without a matchmaker to apany the bridal sedan chair, I¡¯m afraid this doesn¡¯t conform to the rules.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei looked at her and smiled.

    The old nanny thought that she still had a chance and wanted to say something.

    But then she heard Helian Wei Wei continued speaking, ¡°Withdraw. This is an auspicious day. I don¡¯t want to hear anyone telling me that it¡¯s against the rules.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The guards moved in a sh.

    The old matchmaker disappeared from the room.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s expression was unchanged. With both hands stretched out, she draped the wedding dress on her body.

    Bai Mei watched her walk in that indolent and casual fashion. After thinking briefly, she opened her mouth, ¡°Princess, your Highness does not have a maid concubine.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei looked sideways and suddenly smiled, ¡°I know.¡±

    Bai Mei was stunned, ¡°How does the Princess know?¡±

    ¡°Somebody who has mysophobia won¡¯t tolerate anyone touching him as they please. Let¡¯s talk about itter.¡± Helian Wei Wei paused, and the corners of her lips were curved, ¡°There must be maid concubine¡¯s page boy.¡±

    Bai Mei knitted her brows. What maid concubine¡¯s page boy?

    However, as a matter of fact, the empress put her elder sister to His Highness¡¯ side as a maid concubine. But...

    Forget it. She¡¯s thinking too much.

    ¡°Bai Mei.¡±

    A clear andnguid voice came to her ears.

    Bai Mei didn¡¯t expect that Helian Wei Wei would remember her name. She looked over at Wei Wei.

    She saw that person stretching out her hands, straightening thepels of her jacket, and cocked her head to look at her. Those gestures were very dashing. ¡°This big wedding is His Highness¡¯ and mine. If something bad happened, the one who loses face is His Highness.¡±

    Bai Mei fingers stiffened. She didn¡¯t dare to dawdle and respectfully responded with a ¡°Yes!¡±

    Fortunately, she thought, Hei Zhu was not here. They all misjudged this woman.

    Perhaps her means were not inferior to those of His Highness...

    ¡°The auspicious time arrived!¡±

    Outside, the jubnt sound of drums and trumpets rang out.

    Wearing the red covering veil on her head, Helian Wei Wei was carried on somebody¡¯s back to the sedan chair.

    Baili Jia Jue rode on a horse in front. His fingers were long and slender, his nails were translucent pink and his body was awash with an aura of elegant nobility.

    More than half of the women in the street have their eyes glued to his figure.

    Both admiration and envy were reflected on those spectators¡¯ eyes.

    Although Helian Wei Wei was no longer a waste, she was able to marry the Third Prince with that kind of looks. How can people not be jealous?

    Helian Jiao Er gritted her teeth in a silent fury. She watched such a magnificent wedding with a malicious gaze. She slipped slowly beside Helian Wei Wei¡¯s sedan chair.

    In a few moments.

    A marvellous scene would be staged.

    Helian Jiao Er did not believe that Helian Wei Wei could still be alive after being forced to manifest the evil spirit in front of the civil and military officials!

    Hehe...she really couldn¡¯t wait to see that scene.

    Helian Wei Wei did not see these things at all. Her head was covered with a red silk veil. She was listening to the sound of trumpets and drums while holding a big red apple in her hand.

    Getting married is a tiring affair, not to mention getting married to a prince. The rites involved were veryplicated and more numerous than cow¡¯s hair.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s body swayed. She felt like she was going to fall asleep and yawned from time to time.

    Bai Mei followed the sedan chair, always paying attention to the surrounding movements.

    Yuan Ming felt bored and asked, ¡°Woman, how does getting married feel like?¡±

    ¡°Tiring.¡± Helian Wei Wei could not move with the phoenix crown on her head. Her neck was crushed under its weight. She was trying to loosen her joints and rx.

    Suddenly her ears caught a constant barrage of unclear words of prayer and exorcism. Both rang out simultaneously.

    Helian Wei Wei knew that it¡¯s not appropriate to lift the curtain now, so she just gently lifted her eyebrows.

    But Yuan Ming stood up anxiously, ¡°This is the exorcism spell!¡±

    ¡°Exorcism spell?¡± Helian Wei Wei frowned. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    Yuan Ming¡¯s eyes squinted. ¡°This is a spell to let the evil spirit manifest. I can keep resisting it now, but after youe out of the sedan chair and getting close to the monks who chant the spell, I certainly won¡¯t be able to hide and swallow them all up! ording to the truth, you shouldn¡¯t say this kind of incantation on the day of the big wedding. Woman, you¡¯ve guessed it right, some people are beginning to doubt whether you have been possessed. They want to catch you on the day of the big wedding.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was silent.

    Standing not far away, Su Yan Mo looked at the bridal sedan chair approaching the Xuanwu Gate, and could not help but stand on tiptoe. Where was the matchmaker?

    Why was she missing?

    Based on the original n, once the chants started she was supposed to lift up the curtain and help Helian Wei Wei out of the bridal sedan chair.

    The absence of the matchmaker undoubtedly left a hole in the n.

    However, Su Yan Mo was not worried. That little vile spawn could not hide in the sedan chair forever. As long as she came down, even if supported by the Third Prince, she would certainly reveal its real form!

    ¡°Woman, how about we just create a havoc andpletely fall to the dark side?¡± Yuan Ming licked his lips. Actually, these old monks still whetted his appetite.

    Helian Wei Wei took the apple away and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t eat, you won¡¯t have to think about the consequences. I don¡¯t want to turn into a demon.¡±

    ¡°So, what do we do now, are you just running away?¡± Yuan Ming¡¯s voice fell.

    It turned out that the chanting sound was getting even louder. This sound would undoubtedly affect his master.

    Sure enough, when he looked up, beads of sweat drenched on Helian Wei Wei¡¯s forehead, but her eyes were bright.

    ¡°It¡¯s an opportunity, too.¡± Helian Wei Weiughingly said, ¡°As long as they don¡¯t y a wicked trick today, they won¡¯t send people to Profound Heaven in the future. I don¡¯t have to worry that one day my identity will be discovered.¡±

    Just like Yuan Ming said, walking away was the key. She was tired and sleepy. She did not expect that those vague chanting voices could really make people feel pain. There was a sensation that her soul was about to break away from the body and made her tilt forward slightly...

 Chapter 260: The Domineering Third Prince

    <h4>Chapter 260: The Domineering Third Prince</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    As if sensing her difort, the chants grew louder.

    Triumph was written clearly on Su Yan Mo¡¯s face.

    Helian Wei Wei gripped the sedan-chair beams tightly, she had a splitting headache. Outside the sedan chair, she heard the sound of somebody exhaled a breath. Her eyes narrowed, but she did not respond to what had happened. The curtain of the sedan-chair was suddenly lifted by someone, and her body was hugged by that person!

    The smell of sandalwood bit the tip of her nose, its trace filled her spleen and lungs.

    Helian Wei Wei didn¡¯t need to guess, she immediately knew who the person was.

    It¡¯s just that the Third Prince¡¯s action was really unexpected.

    Didn¡¯t he dislike being touched?

    Also...

    Was this...conforming with the rules?

    Helian Wei Wei listened to the exmations around her, and she knew that this was not proper. His Highness might have offended the whole society.

    ¡°Hold tight.¡± Hemanded. His whispery voice echoed in her ears, the breath somewhat tickled and made her feel numb.

    Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrows, she made no movement. Separated by the bridal veil, she could hear he called in an indifferent tone, ¡°Qilin.¡±

    In a sh.

    Helian Wei Wei sensed a gust of wind blew past.

    Even though she could not see what happened in front of her, she could imagine it.

    The red-haired Fire Qilin appeared in front of all the people, its huge ws pushed the ground. The shocked Buddhist monks who were reading the sutras vomited blood one by one.

    Although Qilin is a mythological beast, it came from the demon world.

    It was said in those days that if it wasn¡¯t that man, no one could make the Fire Qilin willing to be made a mounted beast.

    The blood flowing inside the Fire Qilin¡¯s body ran counter to the spells recited by the Buddhist monks.

    It suddenly appeared.

    Those monks had spent not a mere eight or ten years in their practice!

    Ever since the Fire Qilin appeared, everyone present was stunned.

    His Majesty.

    It towered majestically, its ws stretched at the feet of Baili Jia Jue as if to say, ¡°Master.¡±

    The four families¡¯ elders sat behind the monks, their hands pressed the wooden chair with a strength that could almost crush the whole chair to powder.

    They expended their efforts but did not obtain the Fire Qilin. Unexpectedly, it started to obey the orders of the royal family again?

    When did this happen?

    Why didn¡¯t the spies they nted in the pce have any reports?

    Those elders felt an unprecedented sense of crisis that made them watch with rapt attention. Their hearts burned like a raging inferno, but they could not afford to show it.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s long hair came down with the cape. The precious burgundy wedding robe swept by, the tall jade-like figure standing on the back, half fierce red, half pitch ck, the rich colour difference gave people an unspeakable shock.

    He held Helian Wei Wei in his arms. His posture was graceful, his eyes were indifferent, and he exuded a strong sense of an ascetic. Under the gem mask, his lips were slightly curved with a sinister expression of a smile that was not a smile.

    Helian Wei Wei could not see anything since her sights were blocked by the veil. She was deep in the dark fog. The only thing she could feel was his cool fingers around her knees, holding her legs. Then she said to the Fire Qilin, ¡°Lead the way.¡±

    Hearing themand, Fire Qilin pushed his ws. His beautiful hair lifted slightly, and when the red feathers soared, countless mes burst into huge sparks.

    Big birds flew in every direction and shuttled back and forth inside the sparks. The birds chirped. This was the start of a truly big wedding!

    In ny-nine, eighty miles, the smoke and fire grew bigger. The whole sky was magnificent.

    The Fire Qilin was ahead, opening the way by doing whatever it pleased.

    Baili Jia Jue stepped out of the fire. His long hair dancing in the dark, his footsteps crisp, the sound of the ground being crushed.

    He held Helian Wei Wei continuously. He was absolutely gant and willful, and very dominant in his pampering of her!

    Such an original and never seen before wedding made everyone whoes to watch the ceremony stared with eyes open wide.

    This was such avish scene that never existed before, even for hundreds of years in the past or in the future.

    Everyone wanted to be the woman in his arms!

    But what they didn¡¯t know was that no one could maintain that frightening indolence in such a circumstance except Helian Wei Wei.

    It felt good to hold her like this.

    Helian Wei Wei nested in Baili Jia Jue¡¯s arms. She recklessly yawned and took on the cool and ascetic aura. They perfectlyplemented each other.

    Baili Jia Jue did not feel anything. His eyes raised, ¡°Didn¡¯t sleep well yesterday?¡±

    ¡°Mm,¡± Helian Wei Wei grunted. Staying in this position made her eyes felt heavy again.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s voice was faint, ¡°Did you go on a date again while I was away?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s fingers were stiff and she gotpletely awake. Why did the Third Prince talk about her weak points like this? He talked as if she really did something worth apologizing to him.

    ¡°By the way, why did you call out the Fire Qilin?¡± Helian Wei Wei thought and made a noise. Behind the veil, her voice was deep, ¡°Is it really okay if people know that you have your martial qi restored?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue did not care at all, ¡°There¡¯s nothing good or bad about it.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei listened to his tone and immediately realized that the other party did not attach any importance to those old men at all. It is estimated that only this Royal Highnesses who could drag them to such a point in the entire Dragon War Empire.

    However, it had helped her.

    The appearance of Fire Qilin suppressed those Buddhist sutras from continuing.

    Was it a coincidence?

    Helian Wei Wei looked up. She wanted to see Baili Jia Jue¡¯s expression but found that she could see nothing but the bridal veil.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Baili Jia Jue stretched out his hand and prevented her from lifting the veil.

    Helian Wei Wei winked. ¡°I see what they are sighing about. You can be at ease that when I was in the sedan chair, I washed my face with tomatoes. Now my face is thoroughly fair and clean.¡±

    Then he would not permit her to lift the veil even more. Baili Jia Jue eyes darkened. She¡¯s his prey. He should be the first one to see her most beautiful appearance.

    ¡°Only when the bride enters the bridal chamber can she lift the bridal veil.¡± Baili Jia Jue was unyielding. His tone was chilly and noble. ¡°Do you want to break the rules?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s fingers paused, no longer moved to lift the veil.

    But the Fire Qilin who had walked ahead almost lost his footing.

    What¡¯s breaking the rules, the master was too capable to pretend.

    From its point of view, it¡¯s His Majesty¡¯s desire to monopolize her that caused this mischief!

    Baili Jia Jue lifted his eyes and cast a nce at his mythological beast walking at the front. Even though there were no frightening waves inside those eyes, the Fire Qilin still tensed. It resumed a dignified posture and continued to pace forward. So dazzling that people were not able to shift their eyes.

    Helian Jiao Er looked on helplessly. This scene made her jealous to the point of madness. Her calctions never moved this man who was like a god in her eyes. It was surprising that he had done such an unreasonable act in front of all civil and military officials.

    Helian Jiao Er gripped both her hands.

    Why? For what reason did this bitch get another look from the Third Prince?

    All this should have belonged to her.

    Whether it was the Third Prince¡¯s beloved or this ten miles long of red dress.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Helian Wei Wei disrupting things, she would have been with His Royal Highness, the bitch!

    ¡°Jiao Er!¡±

 Chapter 261: Wedding Night

    <h4>Chapter 261: Wedding Night</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    When Helian Jiao Er came to her senses, she saw that Su Yanmo had held her hand.

    If it weren¡¯t for that, she would have rushed forward.

    Everyone around looked at her like she was a mad woman, It made Helian Jiao Er wish she could find a hole and hide inside it.

    From when did she fall from the genius that everyone envied to such a plight now.

    Helian Jiao Er felt the hate till her gums itched, but she was not able to take it out on Helian Wei Wei. Her eyes were red rimmed.

    Su Yanmo looked at her beloved daughter whom she never imagined would be so ruined, like she had been punched viciously by someone. She could not bear it but she had tofort her: ¡°Jiao Er, listen to me. Even though the big wedding is over, things won¡¯t be good between them. You know very well that the Third Prince doesn¡¯t fancy this type of woman. Besides, with her ugly looks, no man would be able to tolerate her, and the Third Prince won¡¯t touch her. Besides, in a short while, it will be the country¡¯s big celebration and that person will surely be back. As long as that person is back, the vile spawn will definitely be kicked out.¡±

    ¡°The person mother is referring to is the servant girl who looked after His Highness?¡± Helian Jiao Er¡¯s eyes filled with evil intentions.

    Su Yanmo looked around and lowered her voice: ¡°That¡¯s her. Actually mother did not want to tell you for fear you will be more depressed as you truly like the Third Prince. However, with the way things are now, I might as well tell you. Then the two of you can join forces to take the vile spawn down. How can that ugly womanpare to the two of you who are as beautiful as jade.¡±

    ¡°But I am to be married into the Huai family, how can I and the Third Prince.....¡± Helian Jiao Er bit her thin lip, a woman who is betrothed to someone else hooking up with another is not a good thing.

    Su Yanmo¡¯s eyes looked serious: ¡°Jiao Er, you have to remember, in this world only if you win you are right. Just like when mother told you to snatch away Murong Changfeng, it is the same logic.¡±

    ¡°But at that time he didn¡¯t do anything to me. It was just purely out of hatred for that little wretch.¡± Helian Jiao Er frowned: ¡°It is the little wretch¡¯s fault. Not only is she born ugly, but she wouldn¡¯t leave the young master alone, of course he was disgusted with her.¡±

    Su Yanmo smiled: ¡°You see, even the young master couldn¡¯t stand her face, let alone the Third Prince. Jiao Er, just you wait, when the timees, mother will take revenge for you!¡±

    Snap!

    Baili Jiajue stepped on thest stage of the white jadedder. All of the civil and military officials standing in the main hall were shocked by the actions of the Baili Jiajue. They subconsciously looked to the center of the main hall.

    The Emperor and Empress were sat there. They wore their dragon and phoenix robes. They had a decent smile on their faces and spoke in shallow whispers. It was peaceful and prosperous. However, the moment they saw Baili Jiajue walking in, they stared nkly.

    Only the retired Emperor carrassed his beard andughed, his coolughter echoed through the hall: ¡°Seeing how well these two children get along, this old man is relieved. Come,e and start the tea ceremony!¡±

    Baili Jiajue stood alone in the middle of the hall and bent over to put Helian Wei Wei down.

    Almost immediately, the pcedies and eunuchs brought out the prepared teapots and teacups.

    Helian Wei Wei could not make out who was who and only listened to the noises around and did as she needed to.

    Everything appeared lively and festive.

    It was only when the Empress took the teacup from Helian Wei Wei¡¯s hand, a glint shed across her eyes......

    After they had finished their tea, Baili Jiajue sent her off with someone else: ¡°Take the Imperial Consort to her room to rest.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Helian Wei Wei did not stop to think and asked: ¡°What about you, where are you going?¡±

    ¡°I have to drink some more with grandfather.¡± After he said that, he paused and when he spoke again, his voice was even more charming than usual: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you wait long.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrows, for some reason, she felt that the words His Highness just said sounded strange.

    The Fire Unicorn was stood by the side of the two of them, upon hearing those words, it looked at her with sympathy.

    Covered with a veil, she was unable to tell from north south east or west and could only follow the two servants as they led her away.

    In the main hall, drinks were flowing and there was singing and dancing.

    Nangong Lie yed with the wine ss in his hand and leaned over to Baili Jiajue. He ced a hand on his shoulder, he looked devilishly amused and smiled as he said: ¡°Ah Jue, I didn¡¯t know you knew how to hold a woman, it is really unexpected.¡±

    ¡°I also know how to chop off your hands.¡± Baili Jiajue¡¯s clear voice sounded dangerous: ¡°Do you want to try?¡±

    Nangong Lie raised both his hands up immediately and surrendered: ¡°I just think that this time your game has gone too far. You did so much just for a prey. Those people outside hate you so much they want to kill you every year. Now that you¡¯ve exposed your martial qi, they will definitely not stop.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s even better, besides my hands are itchy.¡± Baili Jiajue remembered the monks from today and his pupils deepened.

    His stare was so cold that it made the hairs on Nangong Lie¡¯s scalp go numb and he changed the topic: ¡°Let¡¯s stop talking about these old men.¡±

    He looked at Baili Jiajue meaningfully and said: ¡°I have sent over a wedding gift. This evening you will definitely be surprised.¡±

    Baili Jiajue nced at him briefly with no expression of interest in his face.

    Nangong Lie lowered his head and calcted the time, the corner of his lips slowly rose up, he wondered how strong the eldest Helian missy¡¯s resistance to the medicine was.

    However, this medicine was so powerful that it could not be forced out with martial qi.

    He was their tightly fitted jacket. On their wedding night, if there wasn¡¯t something extra special, how could it be memorable.....

    The sun had set, the wind outside was getting stronger.

    Helian Wei Wei was sat in the wedding room, fresh flowers in the hall and the red candle reflected the redness in the house.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s ck hair was down to her waist as she sat in the centre of the room. She looked like a witch that had fallen to earth.

    At first, there were servants waiting on her. Butter on Helian Wei Wei felt that it was too tiring and sent them away, so there was no one left in the bed chamber.

    Anyway, she was used to doing everything herself. It made her feel ufortable to have people waiting on her.

    After the servants left, Helian Wei Wei took down the wedding veil and put it down on the dresser chair and began to look around the bed chamber. The aesthetics were in line with the Third Prince¡¯s tastes, it was low-key but luxurious. A white marble pool, the marble-clear ground, and night pearls dotted around.

    The servants were fewer, but their appearance and clothes were clean, they looked even richer than the wealthy children outside of the pce.

    On the round table of carved sandalwood, two dragon and phoenix red oilmps were burning. There was an aromaing out from it. It was faint but it¡¯s scent was very nice...

 Chapter 262: The Lamb In The Tigerâ€™s Mouth

    <h4>Chapter 262: The Lamb In The Tiger¡¯s Mouth</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    There were also a few tes of peanuts and chestnuts, it was very auspicious. Of course there was also the moonlight wine ss.

    Helian Wei Wei stood up to pour herself a ss of wine. She then cracked open a peanut and put it in her mouth.

    As she continued chewing, she took off the phoenix crown on her head letting loose her long ck hair against her wedding dress and walked barefoot into the bath chamber, her feet beautiful and her toenails were rounded and transparent.

    She reached into the bath to test the hot water and found that the temperature was just right so she didn¡¯t have to ask the servant toe in. She applied the balm directly on her hair and washed it clean. After she used the incense fire to dry her hair she walked back out.

    Her body leaned against the sandalwood carved chaise longue with her ck, silky ck hair hanging on her arm.

    She didn¡¯t think that the Third Prince woulde tonight, so she looked through a scroll to pass time, yawning from time to time, feeling more and more tired.

    She wore a cloud-shaped skirt with a rose gilt and a red cotton gauze between the arms. She was not wearing the cumbersome outer shirt. As she sniffed the smell of the incense, she felt like sleeping.

    It was okay at first, after all, the pce was very quiet, and it was easy to fall asleep.

    Later on, she wasn¡¯t sure if it was the ck fur beneath her. But unfamiliar tremors rose from the back of her spine, and her fair skin oozed a thinyer of sweat. The blood in her blood vessels flowed quickly, and her hands and feet felt weak.

    What was going on?

    Just as Helian Wei Wei frowned, she heard some noisesing from outside.

    ¡°Your Highness.¡± Bai Mei was outside the hall, not expecting His Highness to return so early, she kneeled on the ground.

    Baili Jia Jue reached out both hands to loosen his cor of his red robe,and said in anguid manner: ¡°You can all retreat.¡±

    Bai Mei looked up at Shadow. Shadow nodded at her. The two of them respectfully replied: ¡°Yes.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei had wanted to get up, but she could not find the strength. She kept herzy posture and raised her eyebrows as she watched Baili Jia Jue walk in.

    She did not realise how tempting she looked at this time, her eyebrows were beautiful, cheeks red, and apricot shaped eyes fluid.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyebrows raised up as he walked over to her slowly.

    Helian Wei Wei put down the scroll in her hand and smiled: ¡°How about I sleep on her and you sleep in the bed?¡±

    Upon hearing that, Baili Jia Jue¡¯s gaze chilled, she still wanted to keep her distance from him at this point in time?

    Seems like she doesn¡¯t realise what day it is today.

    Oh, what a wilful little fox.

    Baili Jia Jue curled his lips, and walked over with a smile on his face: ¡°No need, I have two beds here.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Helian Wei Wei felt thirsty and took a sip of tea before she continued: ¡°Howe I didn¡¯t notice it?¡±

    ¡°After we have drank the couples wine I will show you.¡± Baili Jia Jue was stood straight as his slender fingers untied his sleeves, what an outrageously elegant manoeuvre. A feeling of impulse came over Helian Wei Wei wanting to be held in his arms!

    She shook her head and poured another cup of tea for herself.

    Baili Jia Jue was by her side, his eyebrows raised: ¡°Are you very thirsty?¡±

    ¡°A little.¡± Helian Wei Wei licked her thin lips. A strange feeling of numbness made her unable to hold up her hands, and she pulled open her skirt revealing her fair skin, her face flushed red.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s gaze deepened and he stopped moving, his eyes narrowed as he looked at her and smiled evilly: ¡°You are..... Trying to seduce me?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was about to deny it when she felt the wooden chair shake. Baili Jia Jue was already sat next to her, looking down at her, a faint radiance in his dark eyes: ¡°Well?¡±

    He smelt of alcohol and it infiltrated into her breath with his cold breath. His usual clear voice sounded a bit hoarse. Helian Wei Wei guessed that he was drunk.

    This posture was too embarrassing. Every cell in her body seemed to feel the breath of his body and shrank slightly...

    Helian Wei Wei could not stand the sight of this and turned her head slightly.

    He reached out suddenly and gathered her hair that was spread out on the silk pillow, the scent of incense and alcoholnded on Helian Wei Wei¡¯s face.

    The indescribable heat became more and more powerful, but Helian Wei Wei¡¯s mind was still clear and she was afraid that His Highness would misunderstand her current behaviour. It was unfavourable for cooperation of their rtionship in the future. Her lips curled and she smiled: ¡± I am just a little hot. Can your Highness ask the servants toe in and bring me a basin of cold water to wash my face?¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you already washed your hair? The cold water is in the bath chamber.¡± It was clear from the way Baili Jia Jue spoke he was not giving in.

    Helian Wei Wei was not in a hurry and picked up the scroll. As she read she took a few sips of cold tea, as if to say he could go and do anything he wanted to.

    Baili Jia Jue looked at her deeply, he was not in a habit of doing things before he cleaned himself. He reached out and loosed thest button of his outer shirt and threw his clothes aside carelessly before he walked into the bath chamber. His slender legs were behind the screen, he seemed to be taking his time.

    Without his breath on her, Helian Wei Wei felt less thirsty and was able to rx a little. The feeling that came over her earlier made her feel very uneasy.

    She felt like she was in a desert about to die from thirst. When the Third Prince appeared at that moment, she felt like throwing herself into his arms to quench her thirst!

    Fortunately, this feeling was not always present, otherwise Helian Wei Wei was in trouble. However, her arms and legs still felt weak.

    She took another sip of her tea and suddenly remembered that she would be able to see what the Third Prince looked like after he removed his mask.

    The Third Prince had said before that unless the person belonged to him, whoever removed his mask would have only two options, one is death and the other is to enter the pce to be a ve.

    Since they have now married, the Third Prince should be unscrupulous to her. Moreover, he can¡¯t possibly wear his silver mask to sleep. For someone who was picky about cleanliness, he would not allow that to happen.

    It was just like her, who had to wash off the ck stuff from her face every night before going to bed so that she can sleep peacefully. Otherwise it would be bad for her skin.

    As she thought about these things, she had started to feel better. Helian Wei Wei tried to stand up with a shawl over her.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± The low-pitched voice rang out from behind her. Helian Wei Wei turned around and saw that the freshly washed Baili Jia Jue hade out. He held a white porcin wine jug in his hand, and adorned his red robe as he walked out unhurriedly, his body tall and slim.

 Chapter 263: The Silver Mask Is Gone

    <h4>Chapter 263: The Silver Mask Is Gone</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Helian Wei Wei looked back at him, he had sat down at his original position.

    Baili Jia Jue reached for two wine cups. He filled them them up and passed a wine ss to her.

    Helian Wei Wei took the wine cup from his hand and stood up free and easy: ¡°To our cooperation.¡±

    Cooperation? Baili Jia Jue found that he did not like such alienated words. He did not drink from the wine cup in his hand, and only said calmly: ¡°This wine cup is used for wedding wine.¡±

    Do they exchange the wedding wine between them?

    Helian Wei Wei blinked in confusion.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s tone was cool: ¡°Don¡¯t forget, there are people outside.¡±

    This time, Helian Wei Wei understood his meaning, fake lovingness.

    Helian Wei Wei smiled and poured herself a cup of wedding wine, her porcin arm exposed from her wedding dress as she reached over.

    Baili Jia Jue watched her movements as she tilted her body slightly and bent her arms as she brought the porcin cup to her lips.

    Helian Wei Wei felt that the two of them were very close to each other, the shudder in her body became more and more unstable. After she drank the wine she retracted her hand and spoke to move the attention away from herself: ¡°Your Highness, shouldn¡¯t you remove your mask?¡±

    ¡°You are eager to see my appearance?¡± Baili Jia Jueughed, his voice seemed to have a hint of evil and said slowly: ¡°When you see it, you will regret it.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei wondered what it was that she would regret. She hadn¡¯t really married the Third Prince. Besides, looking at his charming eyes, even if his face were to have a scar, surely he still wouldn¡¯t be that bad looking.

    ¡°What your Highness is saying, is that he wants me to look?¡± Helian Wei Wei challenged him with a smile.

    Upon hearing this, Baili Jia Jue¡¯s lips curled into a smile: ¡°I am worried that once you have seen my face you will not dare to continue to sit here.¡±

    ¡°I am not that timid.¡± Helian Wei Wei was alsoughing, in Helian Wei Wei¡¯s mind, all these words His Highness was saying now was just procrastination.

    What happened next Helian Wei Wei had not expected. The usually serious Baili Jia Jue took one look at her and ced the wine cup on the table. His fingertips slowly lifted off the silver mask from his face, his dark eyes and straight nose were exposed at the same time. His thin lips followed and Helian Wei Wei was mesmerised by his awe-inspiring beauty.

    His lips were curved in a smile, and yet he was not really smiling, his face could charm everyone, exquisite and delicate, from top to bottom there was an air of ss and arrogance.

    Helian Wei Wei looked into his eyes, they were familiar beyond words, she waspletely stunned.

    Wait, she must have got out on the wrong side of the bed today!

    She wasn¡¯t dreaming.

    Her fingertips were hurting.

    That meant that the Third Prince in front of her right now was her partner whom she had not seen recently!

    ¡°How?¡± Baili Jia Jue reached out and lifter her long hair: ¡°Golden Lord, you seldom look like this. I thought you weren¡¯t afraid of anything? It doesn¡¯t matter, besides, I¡¯m just a broken sleeve, right?¡±

    The words ¡°broken sleeves¡± brought back memories of when Helian Wei Wei was at the academy and all that she had said to her partner.

    Including the phrase ¡°The Third Prince actually likes to be below...¡±

    Someone tell her this isn¡¯t true!

    ¡°So tell me, shall I let you be belowter on, or on top?¡± Baili Jia Jue lowered his body, his thin lips by her ear, his evil presence touching her: ¡°Golden Lord who gave me 22 silver tales and sent me on my way.¡±

    Bastard!

    She finally realized what is called death will not die!

    Why was she so silly back then and gave him 22 silver tales!

    Retribution, it was retribution!

    But.....

    Helian Wei Wei closed her eyes: ¡°Did you marry me for revenge?¡±

    ¡°Revenge?¡± Baili Jia Jue stopped, his gaze was deep: ¡°What are you worth for me to want to take revenge? Don¡¯t forget, the idea of marriage was your idea.¡±

    That was true, but Helian Wei Wei still felt unhappy about it: ¡°You have been deceiving me all along. What you only brought one servant into the Academy and you don¡¯t have money to buy any clothes.¡±

    ¡°I did only bring Shadow with me, as for the money.¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s tone was calm yet domineering: ¡°I never go out with money.¡±

    That was because the people who apany you will bring money! Helian Wei Wei¡¯s pouted and raised her eyebrow as she looked at him: ¡°I thought there would be trust between us.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that your next sentence is, you don¡¯t think this marriage is suitable.¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s gaze was cold. His expression had not changed much, it was possibly even more casual than usual. However, his hand below his sleeve slowly tightened, the purple jade in his hands was broken in his palm.

    This was why he had never told her his identity.

    He knew that if there was any change, all his well-calcted ns would be seen as a conspiracy by her!

    Helian Wei Wei really felt that way. However, they had already went through the wedding ceremony, and she didn¡¯t want to go back on her word, so she just had to keep her distance: ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯re over-thinking matters.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Baili Jia Jue had already calmed down, and with a wry smile that was so charming, he said: ¡°Including what you said about me not liking women? Did I over-think that too?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei stiffened, her heart sank. Can you stop mentioning this matter!

    What exactly did she say to His Highness!

    Just let her die!

    Of course Baili Jia Jue would not give her a chance to hide. His forehead was pressed against hers. If she looked up, she would be met by his beautiful and yet dangerous eyes.

    ¡°Do you know what my reaction was when I first heard those words?¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s calm voice was a little hoarse, like he was smiling, and with a breath behind her ear, it seeded in raising all the hairs on her body. ¡°When I get the chance, I will definitely teach you a lesson.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei took a breath and her heart skipped a beat. Her body had already felt a little odd before. But now it seemed to be very sensitive and her whole body felt hot like she was on a stove. It was soft andcked energy.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s reaction was to push him away!

    There must be a problem somewhere.

    Otherwise, the male minty breath on her...

    She would not have wanted to touch His Highness¡¯ arm.

    Did someone poison her?

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s mind was clear, no matter what, right now she needed to go and find some water to cool down the temperature of her body!

 Chapter 264: Just an antidote

    <h4>Chapter 264: Just an antidote</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Eunuch Sun paced back and forth while shaking his head. He asked the two pce maids to put the perfumed robe outside the screen quietly, expecting that His Highness would rise from bed soon.

    Who would have imagined, no one could hear the noise behind.

    Eunuch Sun sighed. He could only go to the Retired Emperor and tell him that His Highness and the new Princess would arriveter so that the Retired Emperor would not have to wait for them.

    The Retired Emperor, who was ready to get up and wash,ughed heartily at the news. He said a few good words and stroked his long beard. ¡°Don¡¯t rush, let the young married couple rest longer.¡±

    Saying this, he looked at Eunuch Sun with a face full of joy. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Jue Er would really do it.¡± He was prepared to hear no noise all night at the bridal chamber.

    ¡°Now the old man does not need to be anxious that the girl¡¯s return will affect His Highness.¡± Eunuch Sun answered with a smile.

    Before he finished this thought, the Retired Emperor¡¯sughter gradually faded down. ¡°You do not understand Ah Jue. Ai...if only it were so...¡±

    In the morning, the breeze was gentle and the sun was up in the sky.

    The brilliant light shone in. The bedroom was now decorated like a bridal chamber. The crimson canopy, the goldenmp flickered faintly. Behind the big screen of eight folds of carved flowers was a soft bed covered with gold. The soft bed was covered with dark and luxurious tiger skin. It looked veryfortable.

    On the soft bed, there were two slender and beautiful figures.

    One of them was confined to a man¡¯s embrace, but the porcin jade-like back was covered with deep and shallow purple-red marks.

    When Helian Wei Wei woke up, she felt her body and her head were as heavy as lead. Her temples hurt so much it almost burst. For a moment, she didn¡¯t even know where she was. Her whole body seemed to have been torn apart, especially her numb legs.

    A musky smell filled the air.

    She couldn¡¯t help raising her hand and pressing the back of her head to relieve the pain. When she turned her head, she saw where she was.

    One of her hands was bound by a thin golden chain and tied loosely to the pir of the bed. The reason was probably afraid of leaving traces on her wrists. The other hand was on top of a plush.

    Memories ofst night flooded out like tides. Helian Wei Wei was wide awake and her eyes reflected chilling ice again.

    A fierce curse welled up inside her!

    She extended her legs and turned around. The brocade in her hand turned into a shawl. She draped herself like that, while the other hand was shackled...

    Helian Wei Wei sneered. She extended her slender arm and exerted her strength!

    A snapping sound could be heard and the golden chain broke into pieces!

    She turned her wrist lightly and tried to stand up, but she was surrounded by a pair of big hands from behind her waist. The man¡¯s dark hair was somewhat messy, hanging scattered in the forehead. There was a kind of unspeakable sexiness on his face. ¡°As it turned out, these things are so weak that they can¡¯t tie you up.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrows and shook off the man¡¯s hand. She stood up indifferently, ¡°Your Highness, has no one told you not touch a medicine man easily?¡±

    ¡°No, but...¡± Baili Jia Jue turned his head and looked at her with a smile but not a smile expression in his face. He was motionless. He clearly reclined on a soft couch, but still gave people an imposing manner, ¡°On the contrary, this prince feels that the medicine person has a unique vour.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei knew that he was hinting at what she had donest night andughed softly, but theughter didn¡¯t get into his eyes, ¡°I also think it¡¯s good to use Your Highness as an antidote.¡±

    ¡°Just as an antidote?¡± Baili Jia Jue looked into Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes which were still pure ck and clean, without any impurities. But because they were too clean, those eyes did not reflect any figures in them.

    This woman didn¡¯t have him in her eyes... He¡¯s never been there all along.

    Baili Jia Jue suddenlyughed, with a wild, fierce smile that made people shudder. ¡°You¡¯re truly ruthless.¡±

    He was wearing only a half-open, pitch ck nightgown so that his honey-coloured skin was clearly visible.

    With a gesture from this man, there would be a throng of women following him while shouting, ¡°Male God!¡±

    However...

    Helian Wei Wei was not such a woman.

    ¡°Otherwise what does Your Highness think?¡± Helian Wei Wei bent down, emptied her hand and gently patted his face. It was probably tormented the whole night and reached the extreme at this moment. ¡°Your Highness should be d that you are not the one who took the medicine and did not participate in this matter. Otherwise, on the night of the big wedding, your Highness would be assassinated on the spot, which is a bad thing.¡±

    When Baili Jia Jue looked at her movements, he was stunned andughed again. His ck, shining eyes turned into deep and brimming with unknown dangers.

    It¡¯s this look that made him want to push her down under his body viciously...with ruthless desire!

    Helian Wei Wei realized that after he had something to do with his long legs, her eyes narrowed dangerously and threw daggers at His Highness. She then turned around and walked into the washroom. But in her mind, she was a nervous wreck!

    All over the world, only the Third Prince would surely achieve this level. He could chat indifferently with others while he was hard down there!

    He was supposed to be only interested in men.

    He was supposed to be a cut sleeve through and through!

    Those were to hoodwink people?

    Helian Wei Wei looked at the marks on her neck and suddenly remembered thest moment when he pressed her against the wall and coaxed her to beg for mercy in a low voice.

    What a hideous mess!

    Helian Wei Wei took a deep breath and soaked in the bathtub. Then she seemed to think of something. Her face was ugly and she came out of the bathtub again. She wiped her long hair with a soft towel and her lip corners curved into an arc. She must find out who had given the medicine!

    And these things... Everything that could be cleaned up had been cleaned up, so she would not see it and recalled bad things!

    Helian Wei Wei always dealt with things like settling a debt. She would take revenge, whoever the enemy was!

    After she dressed properly and darkened her face, she did not even look at Baili Jia Jue. She called out thedies standing outside and asked who had been here before the big wedding.

    The pce maids looked at the new princess who went out from the royal bedroom. They didn¡¯t know what had happened, but they answered respectfully, ¡°Few people dare to enter your royal bedroom.¡±

    As soon as Helian Wei Wei listened to this, she knew it needed to be checked slowly. She leanedzily on the imperial consort¡¯s chair and raised her hand, pointingzily at the washroom behind the screen. She refused to suffer any loss at all. ¡°Go and throw out the bathtub.¡±

 Chapter 265: The Princess Sold Some Stuff

    <h4>Chapter 265: The Princess Sold Some Stuff</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Ah?¡± The pce maids raised their heads in perplexity and whispered, ¡°But it was just recently made by His Highness. It was made of the finest sandalwood and worth quite a bit of silver.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei slowly squinted. ¡°Was it?¡±

    ¡°En.¡± The maid thought she had said something wrong and her neck shrank back.

    Helian Wei Weiughed. ¡°Then clean it up and sell it outside the pce.¡±

    What?!

    The pce maids were all taken aback, and for a moment almost wondered that something was wrong with their ears.

    Helian Wei Wei paused, raised her eyes again, looked at the two pce maids, and smiled as usual: ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s also that bed behind the protective screen. Try to sell it too. It¡¯s made from gold and should worth a lot of money.¡±

    What the hell are you thinking, Princess!

    That¡¯s the treasure His Highness must see every day!

    If you sell it, you¡¯ll be killed.

    The pce maids dare neither to promise nor want to offend the princess who looked very annoyed. They just bowed their heads and said, ¡°Here, these..these servants will ask Eunuch Sun for instructions.¡±

    ¡°All right, go and ask for instructions.¡± As long as it didn¡¯t touch her bottom line, Helian Wei Wei was very understanding.

    Those pce maids immediately felt touched. Until they heard Helian Wei Wei¡¯s words that apanied her smile, ¡°If I don¡¯t get the instruction, I would tear it down with my own hands.¡±

    The pce maids: ...

    Then they had better go to ask for instructions!!!!

    On the first day of the big wedding, there was an air of ¡°foul wind and rain of blood¡± inside the royal bedroom. It was unknown what kind of news were spread outside.

    For example, His Highness and the princess¡¯ horoscopes did not match.

    Eunuch Sun listened to the news that these women were bringing him. After thinking for a while, he took the robe and cape with both hands and presented them to his master.

    ¡°Your Highness, the princess is going to sell the bathtub in the washroom. You see...¡± As he said this, his voice was full of caution as he looked at Baili Jia Jue who was putting on his robe.

    ¡°The bathtub?¡± Baili Jia Jue lifted his beautiful eyebrows, and then as if thinking of something, the corners of his lips drew a vicious arc. ¡°She is so shy.¡±

    Eunuch Sun was silent. He had lived for nearly sixty years. He had never seen anyone who was so shy that they would sell bathtubs.

    What¡¯s more...

    ¡°The Princess also wants to sell off the golden bed behind you?¡± After that, Grandpa Sun lifted his eyes again. He couldn¡¯t help ncing at his master many times. He was afraid that His Highness would just sneer and said, ¡°Let her try selling it!¡±

    Then, he would be in a terrible situation...Sure enough, Baili Jia Jue stopped straightening out his cors. Eunuch Sun felt numbness on his scalp.

    ¡°Let her sell,¡± Baili Jia Jue said in a faint voice.And then what? Nothing?

    Eunuch Sun couldn¡¯t tell how many times he was surprised today. Since His Highness loved the bed so much, he should not have let people sell things so easily.

    With some misgivings, he then listened to Baili Jia Jue¡¯s unexpected addition: ¡°Afterwards, I will buy it back.¡±

    Eunuch Sun was stunned and bowed his head, ¡°Yes.¡±

    He inwardly thought, ¡°Your Highness, even if we have lots of money, we should not squander them, ah!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei thought that such arge bed, no matter how exquisite, would not be easy to sell. However, not long after she released the news, someone was willing to bid for it.

    This made her cold eyes gradually recovered their warmth. Counting the money handed by Eunuch Sun, her eyes started to be filled withughter. ¡°Eunuch Sun is very reliable in handling things.¡±

    ¡°Prin...Princess is over-praising me.¡± Eunuch Sun smiled stiffly, thinking that it was all to His Highness¡¯ credit.

    Helian Wei Wei curved her lips again, and stuffed one of the silver into his hands in a magnanimous way, ¡°Eunuch Sun, you are the elderly in this pce. In the future, please give me pointers about things that are unclear to me and what other people say.¡±

    ¡°This... This... Princess, this is indeed too overwhelming for this ve!¡± Eunuch Sun couldn¡¯t imagine that he would be so valued by the princess and pushed the silver money back. But he knew deep inside his heart that their princess was really intelligent. She was different from other women, not arrogant and impatient. Her simple sentence can touch people¡¯s heart and raised Eunuch Sun¡¯s respect.

    Helian Wei Wei only had a few words, ¡°This is what Grandpa Sun deserves.¡±

    In the past, Eunuch Sun would have epted it. But with his master, he really felt that the banknote in his hand was too hot to handle. Although that one was still inside the bedroom tidying up his clothes, his deterrence only increased.

    ¡°Oh, by the way,¡± She took one out from the pile of banknotes and put it in the palm of Eunuch Sun¡¯s hand. ¡°This one is for His Highness. Tell him that I am thankful for his hard workst night.¡±

    Eunuch Sun¡¯s body turned stiff!

    The Princess must not have meant what he thought!

    Ha ha ha ha, how was this possible? No one dared to treat the master like this!

    So...

    After seeing that silver banknote, the man¡¯s thin lips curved slowly. With a chilly, demonic air, his finger lifted and fire from unknown origin burned the banknote to a crisp.

    Did she want to send him away with just a piece of banknote?

    Or, was she provoking him intentionally?

    Either way, it seems better than her indifferently trying to escape.

    It¡¯s just that...

    After what happenedst night, shouldn¡¯t women usually feel at ease?

    After all, the best way to obtain a woman was by taking her! Why was she different?

    This made Baili Jia Jue, who had always liked to act ording to his own ns, wrinkled his brows.

    She was so shrewd to erase the memory between them.

    It could be seen that although she was affected by this incident, she would not give up her heart to him at all. Thinking of this, Baili Jia Jue tidied up his sleeves. His thin lips slightly pursed up with a slight feeling of grievance.

    He must have another good chat with the old man in the temple sometime.

    In this case, what should he do in order to let her restless ws settle down!

    However,pared to him, her means were still a little too tender.

    The corners of Baili Jia Jue¡¯s lips were curved again with a hint of the ck-bellied asceticism. It was the time for her to know about Sun Wukong, the Monkey King who could never escape from the palm of the Buddha.

    At this time, while Helian Wei Wei was looking at the furnishings, her mind recalled the scenes inside the royal bedroom.

    It was unlikely that someone came and ced the drugs. In that case, she would have heard something. So, the medicine must have been put in advance.

    But... In what form? Helian Wei Wei¡¯s fingers traced the table¡¯s surface and suddenlyughed.

    She picked up the stained incense burner there and said to the pce maid beside her, ¡°Go and check. Who is in charge of this?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The pce maid obeyed the order and withdrew from the room.

    Helian Wei Wei was in a good mood. Counting her ie today, she felt that she could sell anything that was not pleasing to her eyester. Especially the bed, she would feel relieved when it was gone.

    But who knows...

    Helian Wei Wei stared at the familiar and luxurious thing in front of her. Her eyes were narrowed.

 Chapter 266: Wei Wei Sells Stuffs and His Highness Buys Them

    <h4>Chapter 266: Wei Wei Sells Stuffs and His Highness Buys Them</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Why is this thing still here?¡±

    She just took the buyer¡¯s money. And it looked as if Eunuch Sun was going to remove the bed. So... why was iting back?

    Helian Wei Wei looked at the luxurious tiger skin and the delicate chain, and she knew who was behind this. The smile on her lips gradually disappeared.

    Eunuch Sun stood by the side. He didn¡¯t know how to reply.

    Helian Wei Wei smiled coldly, ¡°Keep on selling it!¡±

    Eunuch Sun was stunned and proceeded to the study to see his master¡¯s expression.

    Afterwards...

    He took out some banknotes and after counting them, handing them out to Helian Wei Wei.

    Helian Wei Wei looked at the banknotes in her palm and the bed in front of her. She drew her thin lip and asked Eunuch Sun, ¡°How much money does His Highness have, after all? A wastrel doesn¡¯t squander money as much as he does.¡±

    Eunuch Sun heard her words and immediately nodded. The princess was sharp-eyed and clear-headed, ah! She had already calmed down...

    Who knew.

    ¡°Then go ahead and keep selling it. I¡¯ll see if it¡¯s sold ten times and he can still buy it back!¡± Helian Wei Wei nced back with a smile. She wore a dashing and wanton robe.

    Eunuch Sun stared open-mouthed. He couldn¡¯t do anything except running back to the study.

    By this time, Baili Jia Jue had already dressed and was dealing with the ounts book in his hands. He heard the sound of Eunuch Sun¡¯s footsteps and looked up slightly.

    Eunuch Sun only called, ¡°Your Highness...¡±

    Then Baili Jia Jue put down his brush, put his long legs slightly together, leaned back and interrupted him in a faint voice, ¡°Tell everyone that if anyone dares to buy the things that the princess sells, I will break his legs.¡±

    What!

    Sitting next to him, Nangong Lie choked on his tea and curiously asked, ¡°What things?¡± Did anyone ever sell things on the first day of marriage?

    Baili Jia Jue looked at him indifferently without speaking, but the expression in his eyes was particrly cold.

    Nangong Lie felt a little ufortable being stared like that. He turned his head and continued to ask Eunuch Sun, ¡°What on earth does Helian Wei Wei want to sell? Why did it make Ah Jue so frightening?¡±

    Eunuch Sun nced at His Royal Highness, he had no time to worry about their handsome faces. He lowered his voice and said fiercely to Nangong Lie, ¡°That¡¯s the bed that His Highness has been particrly fond of in recent days. The Princess seems to find it very unpleasant to look at.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha! Hahaha! ¡± Nangong Lie burst intoughter and pointed his fingers at Baili Jia Jue, ¡°What did I say? It¡¯s certain that no one has your aesthetic sense!¡±

    Baili Jia Jue shut close the ounts book in his hands and looked at him coldly.

    Nangong Lie grinned fiercely and then coughed twice. He pretended to be serious and said, ¡°Ah Jue, in fact, I¡¯m here today mainly to discuss with you about yesterday¡¯s incident. What I did was truly a little thoughtless. ¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Baili Jia Jue raised his eyebrows as if to signal him to continue.

    Nangong Lie acted seriously, as if he was in an inspection mode, ¡°I think as one of the High Priests of the War Dragon Empire, I really shouldn¡¯t get any ideas of prescribing drugs. In fact, I can also send Helian Eldest Young Lady to your arms by other means.¡±

    ¡°Really? What method?¡± Helian Wei Wei, who had not been able to wait for Eunuch Sun¡¯s return for a long time, stood behind him with a smile. Her eyes shone like des of ice.

    Eunuch Sun coughed heavily twice!

    Nangong Lie bowed his head and was silent in his own thoughts. He had no idea that the voice of his counterpart had changed. He just raised his eyes and looked sincerely at Baili Jia Jue. ¡°I¡¯ll help you with your research after that. The point is that you should hurry to make those old fogeys give up on the foolish idea of choosing a holy maiden for me!¡±

    ¡°What are you struggling so much with?¡± Helian Wei Wei took a step forward while curling her lips. Each word dripped with evil intent, ¡°When the timees, as long as you give yourself some medicine, won¡¯t everything bepletely solved? What holy maiden are you afraid of?¡±

    ...

    Wait a minute!

    Something didn¡¯t seem right... Nangong Lie looked back very slowly and started chuckling, ¡°Then, I still have things to do. I¡¯ll go first, those at the Ministry of Appointments are still waiting for me to divine. See youter!¡±

    ¡°ssmate Lie,¡± Helian Wei Wei put her hand on his shoulder and pushed him directly back to the chair. Her expression of a smile yet not like a smile resembled a godfather of an underworld gang who caught a traitor. Her voice was neither cold nor indifferent. ¡°What do you want to do in such a hurry? I want to hear what you can say. Besides prescribing drugs, what else can you do?¡±

    Nangong Lie¡¯s body turned stiff. He looked at Eunuch Sun and wailed in his heart, ¡± Old man Sun, why don¡¯t you tell this young master that this woman ising?¡±

    Eunuch Sun was helpless. His coughs were obviously very loud. It¡¯s the young master himself who didn¡¯t see!

    Not only that, prescribing drugs?

    Last night, the princess was prescribed medicine. His Highness did it to help as her antidote. Just now...

    Eunuch Sun frowned. It seemed that things were not as he and the Retired Emperor thought. What should be done?

    But the princess showed no emotions on her face.

    She did not seem to care at all why His Highness touched her, except for crushing Young Master Lie¡¯s bones into pieces.

    Helian Wei Wei raised her brows. She only had Nangong Lie in her eyes, ¡± Tell me, if it was known that the high priest had entered White Academy, what would those people do?¡±

    When Nangong Lie thought of the scene of men and women rushing to him, he immediately opened his mouth and said, ¡°Listen to me, it¡¯s for your and Ah Jue¡¯s good, really! Otherwise, how long would your wedding night drag on?¡±

    Hellen Weiwei chuckled twice, ¡°Then I should thank you, hmm?¡±

    Nangong Lie found her tone amiss and immediately stood up, ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. We are from the same academy and participated in thepetition together. We¡¯re all one family, do not have to be so polite.¡±

    ¡°I still want to be polite to you!¡±

    Swish!

    The silver knife in Helian Wei Wei¡¯s hand precisely streaked toward the face of Nangong Lie and it was nailed to the wall behind him. With a beautiful efficacy, the knife pierced straight through the wall.

    A little aide who stood behind Nangong Lie came forward and knelt on one knee, ¡°Princess, that medicine was this ve¡¯s and had nothing to do with Young Master. If you want to punish someone, please punish this ve!¡±

    Hearing that, a thread of dullness shed across his wanton and unrestrained handsome face.

    Helian Wei Wei saw everything clearly and shallowly drew an arc with her lips. She told the little aide, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you were quite loyal.¡±

    The little aide did not speak, but bit her lips and lowered her head down. It was indeed her fault. If she had not made the mistake first, Young Master Lie would not have known that the incapacitating drug had no solution.

    Nevertheless, Nangong Lie did not seem to appreciate it very much. Instead of an indolence air, Nangong Lie¡¯s sneer carried something unknown, ¡°This thing has nothing to do with you, withdraw!¡±

 Chapter 267: Tired of playing the game

    <h4>Chapter 267: Tired of ying the game</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°It should be this ve who should be punished for this crime.¡± The little aide lowered her head, her voice was so low it almost inaudible.

    Nangong Lie clenched his fists tightly. He clearly despised himself for using this method, but at the moment he was a bit...

    ¡°You are forgiven.¡± Helian Wei Weiughed softly. She seemed to be pondering at some unknowns, ¡°Why don¡¯t you follow meter. Think of it as a punishment for this one.¡±

    The little aide did not expect such a result. Early on, she listened to others saying that the princess that His Highness married to was not to be trifled with. She also heard that it was not known why His Highness paid attention to her, let her do as she pleased, and unexpectedly took care of everything.

    She thought that if she fell into the hands of such a woman, she would surely lose most of her life if she did not die.

    Because she was brought up to be a death warrior, she knew better than anyone that there were those among thedies of influential families who took pleasure in torturing people. It¡¯s no matter how wonderful they looked on the surface.

    But who would have thought that the princess not only did not get angry but would also let the little aide follow her?

    ¡°What? You are not willing toe?¡± Helian Wei Wei asked the little aide. Then, she nced at Nangong Lie with a hidden meaning.

    Herplexion was somewhat unsightly, the smile was even stiffer.

    The little aide hurriedly shook her head, ¡°This ve is willing. Thank you, Princess, for giving this favour.¡±

    This way, the matter can be solved satisfactorily.

    What¡¯s more, the man never looked at her favourably. She would rather follow the princess than stay beside him and bore him.

    In fact, she also understood why he loathed her. He always hated other people¡¯s schemes, but she vited this taboo and exploited his trust in order to obtain him.

    No, she was not able to obtain him.

    She pushed him further away...

    Hearing her words, Nangong Lie sneered ferociously, ¡°Ah Jue, your people are really half-hearted. Before, she said that she was willing to do anything for me as long as she could stay by my side. Now someone else said a few words, and she wants to leave.¡±

    Instantly, the little aide¡¯s face turned pale.

    Helian Wei Wei looked at her and saw her bite her lip in embarrassment, but her eyes were silently tenacious.

    Perhaps it was this tenacity that made Helian Wei Wei more pleased with her.

    Nangong Lie hid his clenched hands under the robe¡¯s long sleeves. He resumed an indifferent posture and his eyes looked coldly at the little aid. ¡°Do as you wish. Follow whoever you like. But think it over. You will remain here today and never enter the hall of ancestral worship again.¡±

    He had given her the right to enter and leave the hall of ancestral worship at will, and she had used that right to drug his incense.

    But even if that matter urred, he was still very tolerant of her. At the very least he did not feed her to the dogs.

    She also did not go outside to inquire about what¡¯s going to happen to her people, the entire four or nine cities.

    He was just indifferent to her for a few days, but she was fine, ah! She said she would go with others, then she would do just that.

    Didn¡¯t it mean that he was already acted as her master?

    It seemed that her master was at most dealing with it.

    Ah.

    He knew how important it was for her to enter and leave the hall of ancestral worship at will because that was the duty that Ah Jue had ordered her to do.

    Wasn¡¯t that the reason why she put up with him so much before?

    Now, she certainly wouldn¡¯t be able to leave so easily.

    But who knew how to calcte the heavens. Even though Nangong Lie was a genius in sacrificial rituals, everything went wrong.

    The little aide pinched the corner of her clothes until her fingers lost their colours. When she lifted her eyes again, she was indifferently calm. ¡°Then I won¡¯t enter anymore.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Nangong Lie was not aware that at the moment rage burst forth from his eyes. He had never shown that expression in front of people.

    Even Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrows.

    Baili Jia Jue had a noble and indifferent expression from beginning to end. His eyes focused on Nangong Lie.

    But he took a step forward and looked down coldly at the little aide kneeling on the floor. ¡°Repeat one more time what you just said.¡±

    ¡°Since Young Master Li didn¡¯t want this ve to appear, I won¡¯t appear.¡± The little aide¡¯s head was lowered.

    Nangong Lie thin lips turned down coldly, ¡°Good, very good!¡±

    After finished speaking, he strode out of the hall with a wave of his long sleeves, as if to say that he had finally thrown the sticky insect away.

    The little aide looked at his outstanding and unruly figure from behind. Her eyes darkened. He must have waited a long time for this opportunity. Although she had already known that he was tired of her, when she saw it, she still felt like her heart was stuffy and even her breathing became a little ufortable...

    Her eyes were a little blurry. She just wanted to look up. When she pushed her head up, somebody put a hand on the top of her head and rubbed it back and forth.

    Afterwards.

    She saw a hand.

    The fingers of that hand were slender and white, a white handkerchief spread between the long fingers.

    Incredulous, the little aide let the hand cover her eyes. ¡°Princess?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei smiled and pulled her up. Her tone was natural. ¡°Girl, bear this in mind. As long as women wear makeups on their faces and wealth on their bodies, they are not afraid to go anywhere. So, don¡¯t cry.¡±

    She did not cry, apparently she did not want to make herself too unsightly. The little aide really never met such a woman. She could not help but looked down and said ¡°Yes.¡± Then she thought about it and added, ¡°Thank you, Princess.¡±

    ¡°No need to thank me. I thank you, too.¡± Helian Wei Wei slyly smiled. Otherwise, she didn¡¯t know how to target that genius in sacrificial rituals . She finally found his weakness. Of course, she wanted to get him by her side and let him feel regret.

    Of course, the main thing was that girl was not the one who would suffer losses.

    Especially for a girl who looked so pretty. She appeared wooden and slow outwardly, but in fact her eyes were very clear and tenacious.

    Although she did not know what had happened between those two.

    Nevertheless, if she stayed by Nangong Lie¡¯s side in such a state, it would be a torture for the little aide.

    In a romantic rtionship, once one party was too humble, it would only foster the other person¡¯s arrogance.

    At this point, she would like to see how Nangong Lie could still stay arrogant.

    He dared to prescribe drugs on her, ha ha. She couldn¡¯t kill him, nevertheless she must let him suffer some torments!

    As for His Highness...

    Helian Wei Wei looked at Eunuch Sun who stood on one side with a faint smile. ¡°Eunuch Sun, what about the money from the bed this time? Give another one to His Highness. It¡¯s his credit.¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡± Eunuch Sun was about to speak.

    Then he heard Baili Jia Jue¡¯s graceful and noble voice spoke in an unhurried manner, ¡°Do you think that if you sell that bed ten times, this prince will buy it ten times?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m just watching how long Your Highness would y. Now that Your Highness is tired of ying, that¡¯s just fine.¡± Helian Wei Wei smiled. ¡°That¡¯s just fine. Eunuch Sun is going to ask around for potential buyer who wants this bed. It will be sold cheaply.¡±

 Chapter 268: His Highnessâ€™ Plan

    <h4>Chapter 268: His Highness¡¯ n</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    It was said that Eunuch Sun had hesitated to look at his own master.

    ¡°Go and ask.¡± Baili Jia Jue stood up, his eyebrows slightly raised, his expression restrained from desire. Although he wore the robes of the court, unlike the other Princes, he was not as rule-abiding. On the contrary, his cor was very casually opened up as he stood tall by the sandalwood table. He seemed somewhat condescending as he held his palm down and continued to speak casually, exuberating a faint charm and at the same time his eyes were extremely contemptuous: ¡°See which household has too much money, I can bring people to go and take it.¡±

    What he meant was, whoever dares to want the dragon bed, he would take him home!

    Eunuch Sun was stunned. He wondered who would still dare want it! Unless they were stupid!

    A saying had spread around the pce, cherish life, start by staying away from the dragon bed!

    Several buyers who were interested in buying Helian Wei Wei¡¯s things had backed out. Some had even forfeited their deposit, they only begged His Highness for mercy!

    Helian Wei Wei grabbed the cor of thest buyer and smiled shallowly: ¡°Their perseverance is not strong enough. Minister Zhu, you are more acquainted with the goods. I will give you the dragon bed free of charge. How about it?¡±

    ¡°How, how?¡± The Minister seemed startled, repeating Helian Wei Wei¡¯s words. His face had gone pale!

    Helian Wei Wei continued to lie: ¡°Minister Zhu, you can rx. I don¡¯t want your money, I am giving it to you for free.¡±

    Even so, he cannot ept it!

    This was not a dragon bed!

    It¡¯s a ploy to seek his death!

    ¡°Princess, old minister has elderly and young to look after, this.... this dragon bed, it is best you keep it for yourself.¡± As the minister spoke, he was looking at the figure in the study and hurriedly said: ¡°Goodnight Your Highness.¡± He ran off as soon as he had finished speaking. It was hard to imagine that he was old with the speed he took off with!

    Eunuch Sun looked on at this scene and was quietly silent.

    Helen Wei Wei clenched her teeth tightly as she looked at the golden dragon bed that could not be sold. She wanted to rip it apart!

    However, just as she was about to turn around, she was held back from behind with both her hands gripped tightly. Her body was heavily pressed against the soft tiger skin. The breath exhaled by the man slowly lingered on her soft skin. The hot touch that came from behind the neck sparked some familiar numbness...

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s body became stiff. Her first instinct was to kick away the person from the side.

    But the man seemed to have anticipated this, and with a thin chain he locked her ankles is to the bed.

    ¡°Baili Jia Jue!¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes narrowed. Because of the position she was in, she could only twist her neck sideways to warn off the man.

    However, this did not have phase His Highness. He slid his hand underneath her clothes and the cold temperature made Helian Wei Wei shudder: ¡°Damn!¡±

    ¡°Hmmm.¡± Baili Jia Jue raised his eyebrows. His fingers touched her very carefully, as if he was stroking the finest porcin, sliding over an inch...

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes widened and her back arched up. She reached out and held on to Baili Jia Jue¡¯s hand firmly, strong and full of energy: ¡°Your Highness, do you still want your hand?¡±

    ¡°Angry?¡± Bai Lijiaju suddenly used force. He listened to her sighing voice with satisfaction, whispered in her ear: ¡°Your body does not say so.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei felt that in herst life and in this life, her biggest mistake thing this man in front of him. What cold and abstinence. It is simply a disaster!

    The strong stimtion of her memories, coupled with the sensitive parts of her body being repeatedly touched, even if Helian Wei Wei was a god, her mind would still be confused.

    There was no retreat in the momentum, only the side of sneer: ¡°I am not a dead person, of course my body will have a reaction. Do you want me to try it on you Your Highness, see if you have any reaction?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue looked down at the person he was crushing with his body, his eyebrows slightly raised: ¡°You mean you want to lock me up and do the same to me?¡±

    Who thought about that! Helian Wei Wei took a deep breath: ¡°I want you to let go.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a pity. I was looking forward to being locked up by you.¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s fingers explored further upwards as he spoke.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s body stiffened, but she did not dare move her legs for fear that the sounds from the chain would make more noises that would match the posture they were both in right now. She was not sure what would happen with His Highness¡¯ crazy behaviour right now.

    She felt that there was a reason for the way Baili Jia Jue was behaving right now. Her voice was even when she spoke: ¡°You like your dragon bed, so I won¡¯t see it then.¡±

    Sure enough, Baili Jia Jue¡¯s fingers stopped moving. He looked up at her, his eyshes long and ck, girls would be envious of them. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you want to sell it. Have I stopped you?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei grunted but did not speak. You did not stop me, you just blocked all my financial resources.

    Helian Wei Wei did not put such small matters to heart.

    The important thing was.

    She looked up and shook her eyes. The reason why she agreed to this marriage was for the two of them to cooperate and there was no other involvement.

    After all, she had thought that Baili Jia Jue was gay. Even if he wasn¡¯t gay, he wasn¡¯t interested in her.

    But now, she has to remind him: ¡°Has Your Highness forgotten that we signed the agreement before?¡±

    ¡°So what if I¡¯ve forgotten?¡± Baili Jia Jue smiled. However, this time, his smile was cold and what was also hidden. His perceived anger.

    Helian Wei Wei smiled back at him: ¡°If you have forgotten then it will be no fun.¡±

    However, she did not expect what happened after she had spoken.

    There was a numbness in her neck as he leaned over her body. His breath tickled in her ear, and it made her feel weak all over: ¡°Tell me about it, why will it be no fun?¡±

    ¡°For example, like right now.¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s cold voice was a little hoarse because his hand was caressing her lightly, a stream of heat flowed through his fingertips to her every capiry and made her tone colder as she trembled.

    ¡°Ah, refusing His Highness.¡± From her rigid bodynguage, he had already understood her rejection. His elegant smile seemed to reveal a cold and cold feeling: ¡°Helian Wei Wei, I have told you before that you are not smart at all?¡±

 Chapter 269: Just Pretend Nothing Ever Happened

    <h4>Chapter 269: Just Pretend Nothing Ever Happened</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s fingers were like ice, touching her warm skin, and the pinch made Helen Weiwei shrank back: ¡°I am not smartpared with my Highness.¡±

    Ultimately, she had underestimated the danger of this man.

    Helian Wei Wei did not think that even now, with the power the eminent monk had transferred to her, she still could not free herself from his imprisonment.

    What is the strength of this man?

    She was like a cooked shrimp, her fingers trembled, but she couldn¡¯t move, and the sound of rubbing between the clothes shook in the thick sandalwood pce, but it seemed to be a lot louder.

    He held her waist in one hand, and the other hand frenzied. Although was a very embarrassing moment, but he did like he was meant to.

    It was just that his fingers were too cold, like ice.

    Her heartbeat was getting louder and louder, and the breathing hot and heavy.

    Helian Weiwei¡¯s voice was getting colder and colder: ¡°This is not the same as what we agreed on, so is Your Highness intending to deafult on our contract? Maybe it is better for us to part ways now?¡±

    She thought her tone was very good based on the current situation.

    If the other party was not him, and the situation was not special, she would have killed him.

    But after all, he did save her life. When the two old men came to kill her, if he had not helped to stop them, it was likely that she would not be breathing right now.

    She did not know the purpose His Highness had approached her, perhaps it was because of her teasing initially, or to find a wife to satisfy the Retired Emperor.

    Whatever it was, it was eptable to her.

    But... the rest, huh, she was not so stupid, to put herself in the hands of a prince, to let the other party do whatever they wanted to do!

    Perhaps he was just punishing her for taking his things. After listening to her words, he took his hand out of her clothes.

    Helian Weiwei knew that she had won. The Third Prince was a deep and profound person, he would not be so ignorant.

    This was a man in high position, they always know what was most important to them.

    Of course.....

    ËûÃÇ¸ü»á×¥Éß×¥Æß´ç.

    Baili Jia Jue adjusted his robes, he smiled but his smile did not reach his eyes, instead they brought out the unpredictable coolness from the bones: ¡°What you think is good. Parting ways when we¡¯ve just gotten married. Don¡¯t you want to take back the Helian residence?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei smiled: ¡°Without Your Highness, I can still take back my family residence.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Baili Jia Jue looked down at her: ¡°I would like to see for myself, without me how many people will choose you, and how many people will choose Helian Guangyao in the family election.¡±

    She has only met ck Scorpion a few times, how many times must this man mention it!

    Helian Wei Wei nced over at the well dressed, indifferent Baili Jia Jue, like a well brought up man. Nothing like the Baili Jia Jue who was caressing her on the bed earlier. It made Helian Wei Wei feel sick.

    Helen Weiwei had never seen anyone so shameless, his face took credit for the fact that she did not punch him.

    She thought that the cold mouth of the Third Prince could only order people around. She did not think that it was capable of speaking the shameless words he spoke to her on the bed.

    What vegetarian for over twenty years, he was untaught.

    ¡°Don¡¯t scold me in your heart. ¡± Baili Jia Jue stood up, but did not untie her. He appeared to have gone into the study to get the contract.

    Helian Wei Wei was not afraid of him at all. As long as the contract was still there, she can get out of this difficult situation. Besides, it was only a small lock.

    Helian Wei Wei looked down and studied the thin chain that was around her ankles. She did not break the chain like she didst time. Instead, she took a small pin from her head and inserted it into the lock. She twisted it back and forth.

    She listened to it.

    Helian Wei Wei smiled slyly as she patted the little golden lock in her hand. She watched as Baili Jia Jue returned and did not try to conceal it as she put the little golden lock into her pocket. It was obvious that since she had unlocked it, it belonged to her now.

    Baili Jia Jue no concept of money. In his eyes, there was no difference between a gold lock and an iron lock other than which colour looked more beautiful.

    What made his eyes sink was that she was able to unpick the lock so easily.

    He really needed to pay attention to her a lot more.

    ¡°You¡¯ve brought it?¡± Helian Wei Wei stretched out her long legs, her long hair draped down her back. The way she looked at him was like a little prey waiting to be fed.

    But this prey was totally unaware, and thought that she was the master. He didn¡¯t understand. Was he so unlikeable that for them to have a rtionship was like taking her life.

    He couldn¡¯t really tie her up.

    But it didn¡¯t matter.

    You were supposed to go slow with this kind of matters.

    Especially when this little thing trembles in his arms, it is more interesting than destroying her.

    It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t expect it. At this point, she still wanted to leave.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes went cold, like a gust of cold air had blown through his whole body.

    Helian Wei Wei looked at him and her lips curled up as she smiled: ¡°In fact, Your Highness doesn¡¯t care much.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Baili Jia Jue raised his eyebrows.

    Helian Wei Wei twirled her hair carelessly and shrugged her shoulders: ¡°It¡¯s just one night. Just so we aren¡¯t embarrassed the next time we meet, let¡¯s make it clear now. I had been poisoned and it is understandable that Your Highness did these things. Besides, you can¡¯t give me to other people and make Your Highness a cuckold. To be honest, if Your Highness hadn¡¯t had walked in and I couldn¡¯t control myself, it wouldn¡¯t have happened. It¡¯s only one night and if Your Highness was not satisfied, I can give you some money. So it¡¯s like if you aren¡¯t happy, you don¡¯t have toe back. For the sake of our cooperation after our marriage we will just pretend it never happened¡±

    Helian Wei Wei never imagined that one day her negotiating skills would be used in such a situation. Perhaps it was as she had said before, if it was someone else, she would have shot the person in the head with a gun instead.

    She thought back to the night before, some of it was her fault. Her body was not like what it was in the twenty first century where it had gone through drug training. Besides she was too young and delicate, without the antidote, she would not havested until the middle of the night.

 Chapter 270: The Couple

    <h4>Chapter 270: The Couple</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    To be honest, she was thinking that if she couldn¡¯t stand it, she would stab her own body with a knife. She could not imagine how humiliating it would be to hand herself over to him. She wished she could die just by thinking that something like that might happen.

    So her mood at that time was not without fear. Later, while still in a daze, she was held in his arms, smelling the familiar smell. She even had a moment to be thankful: fortunately, it was him and not someone else.

    After all, he was her deskmate for some time, not a random unknown guy. And he did not disgust her.

    But it didn¡¯t mean anything.

    On the contrary, when he tossed her around, it was really too hard for her to retaliate properly. She didn¡¯t suffer losses, but it didn¡¯t mean that she¡¯s unreasonable. Third Prince was still quitepetent as an antidote. Helian Wei Wei thought that she could not meet anyone she liked here anyway. She had never fancied anyone in her previous life, so she would just do it with him anyway.

    On the contrary, Baili Jia Jue looked at her with some interest. Having seen what kind of character she was, he would not ask her to be shy and nervous but talked with her openly about the conditions of their marriage.

    People who didn¡¯t know think that she¡¯s really a woman who didn¡¯t obey the rules of womanly virtues.

    Perhaps only he knew what this little ruffian looked like in bed.

    It was clear that nobody knew anything at all that she was like a piece of paper tiger with her shouts.

    Teaching tigers was very interesting. Especially teaching her.

    Baili Jia Jue drew out a trace of evil in his eyes and sat beside her. His long legs slightly ovepped each other and his tone faint, ¡°You truly should ept your situation.¡±

    ¡°What to do if I don¡¯t ept it, kill you?¡± Helian Wei Wei withdrew her hands and yawned indifferently. She saidzily, ¡°Or will crying and screaming make you take responsibility? It¡¯s a dazzling world with myriad temptations. What¡¯s wrong with it? Besides, my ambition is not here.¡±

    Ambition, huh. Baili Jia Jue felt that this little girl, who acted recklessly, always spoke differently from others. ¡°What is your ambition? ¡±

    ¡°I want to be the richest person in the world.¡± Helian Wei Wei talked about her dream spiritedly. Her eyes were bright.

    Baili Jia Jue poured cold water on her ambition calmly. ¡°That means having more money than this prince. Are you sure you can do it?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei choked up. But then she continued smiling. ¡°How do you know if you don¡¯t try?¡±

    Unexpectedly, Baili Jia Jue ignored her provocation. He pointed at her head with his long fingers. His cold expression was like looking at a fool. ¡°Helian Wei Wei, do you have tofu dregs instead of a brain inside your head? Aren¡¯t you now the richest princess in the world? What¡¯s the difference between that and the richest person?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was stunned, she did not think about this problem.

    Baili Jia Jue looked at her expression. The irony became more and more obvious.

    Because when they discussed the contract before, one of His Highness¡¯ promises was to let her take charge of his estate.

    She had forgotten the whole thing.

    However, there¡¯s a difference.

    For example, sooner orter she would leave the pce. Wouldn¡¯t she have to return it all when the timees?

    In the matter of money, it was useless to depend on anyone. She still had to depend on herself.

    ¡°As for the rest.¡± Baili Jia Jue rapped the roll of paper in his hands. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you read these two documents before you speak?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei wondered if it was worth reading. She had asked for two copies, one of which was still in her own hands, just because she was afraid there were some mistakes in it.

    Still, she smoothed out the roll of papers. Mm, there¡¯s no problems with several of those points.

    ¡°Here.¡± The man¡¯s arm turned and pointed to the marital obligation, on use seventh. ¡°Look carefully.¡±

    The husband and wife have no obligation to ... stop?!

    When she was filling in the forms, she clearly didn¡¯t write the word ¡°stop¡±!

    Now with that one word added at the end of the sentence, the context became totally different!

    Helian Wei Wei winced and looked back at Baili Jia Jue. She didn¡¯t have to wonder whose masterpiece it was. ¡°Your Highness really overturned my impression of you. The end justifies the means.¡±

    While saying that, sheughed, picked up the agreement, and tore the paper into pieces. ¡°In that case, we have nothing to talk about.¡±

    It was her action that made Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes turn cold in an instant.

    He looked at the paper that bind them together. His eyes darkened and filled withyer uponyers of rage.

    ¡°Did I say that I am a good person?¡± ¡°He slowly began to unroll his sleeves. His face was still as beautiful as an ice sculpture, and even the tone of his voice was cold. However, his action seemed too aggressive.

    This made Helian Wei Wei be on guard. She took a dagger out.

    But he took hold of her wrist and pushed her on top of his knees with that strength.

    ¡°From the very beginning, this prince has been thinking about how to make your two restless ws to be still.¡± The man whispered from behind her, his hot breath hit her ears. ¡°Atst this prince found out, it¡¯s pretty good this way.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei bit her thin lower lip tightly. Helian Wei Wei knew it this time that His Highness had a big appetite.

    Otherwise, it was impossible to control a man like him.

    So she coincidentally was on top of the muzzle of a gun. He really was a self-centred show-off!

    Before Helian Wei Wei had finished ndering him in her heart, her sensitive softness which was covered by clothes was suddenly kneaded. The strength was neither light nor heavy, but it was her fatal point.

    A familiar feeling of numbness made her straighten her neck. However, she didn¡¯t make any sound. She even bit her thin lips until they were white, but she still refused to show weakness.

    Baili Jia Jue was watching her with sinking eyes. His hands felt a little heavier.

    Outside, the servants did not dare toe in at all, but Helian Wei Wei could still hear the footstepsing from time to time. It made her even more nervous, fearing that anyone would see her in this current situation.

    In fact, at this point, it was totally over-thinking on Helian Wei Wei¡¯s part. With Third Royal Highness such a vicious person, how could he let others see her like this?

    He was just admiring her since the way she looked yesterday was filling his mind....

    The soaked wedding dress outlined an almost perfect curve of her delicate body, from the delicate neck to the smooth sloping shoulders. Continuing downward, she had lithe and slender waist and limbs, then a pair of long, fair legs...

    Everything was fine, except for one small defect. In those two misty pair of eyes, there was no regard for him.

    Like how she could chat about a contract so indifferently with him right now.

    But it¡¯s also because she never took him seriously...

 Chapter 271: The Vicious Third Highness

    <h4>Chapter 271: The Vicious Third Highness</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Helian Wei Wei was rmed. She noticed that it was getting hotter and hotter. Her eyes squinted. She thought of using the little golden lock on her hand on Baili Jia Jue!

    But she didn¡¯t expect that his words would sound so reasonable. No wonder, he was a rogue. ¡°Helian Wei Wei you can¡¯t marry me and keep me celibate.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei thought it was probably because of his face, which was extremely beautiful, and his tone of voice, which carried a noble and schrly air. In the end, it was like she was making a fool of herself.

    What the hell.

    This made Helian Wei Weiughed angrily. ¡°You clearly did not say that at the beginning.¡±

    As she spoke, she pulled away from his grasp. Her slender, white neck drooped and her spine arched. He could see the light-coloured fine hairs and the soft new hair curling along the hairline. Baili Jia Jue knew exactly how soft they were at his touch. For a moment, he felt everything in front of him was very beautiful.

    ¡°Yes, I really did not say that. Because I think whether or not I am a cut-sleeve, we¡¯ll only need to do it to know, right?¡± Baili Jia Jue kept close at her ear and did not release his fingers. Then, if she demanded self-restraint, she would get it.

    This made Helian Wei Wei¡¯s cheeks blushed and her eyes moist with anger. She especially wanted to crush his hand to ask him how he had learned this skill!

    It¡¯s hateful to think of that.

    She was so young, she absolutely couldn¡¯t stand being provoked this way.

    In this ambiguous position of sitting in his embrace, people who didn¡¯t know would think that she was the one who took the initiative.

    This man was like a pure and matchless god, even his eyebrows were lifted in an indifferent manner.

    She couldn¡¯t believe it. He didn¡¯t have any weaknesses at all!

    Helian Wei Wei eventually did not continue to resist. She held the small golden lock that was ambushed in the palm of her hand, and smashed it toward the back!

    Bang!

    That sound was unbelievably loud!

    Helian Wei Wei didn¡¯t expect that he was so unguarded with her.

    She just didn¡¯t think that it would really happen in this way.

    He surely would let her go to avoid getting hit.

    But in fact, instead of dodging, he had blood stains on his fair forehead.

    By the time Helian Wei Wei reacted, the dense smell of blood had already permeated the air.

    Outside someone was continuously shouting, ¡°Your Highness!¡± in an absolute panic.

    However, the person holding her did not have any change in his mood. Those eyes like a pool of pitch ck ink looked deeper than ever. Blood flowed down from his forehead and slid through the corners of his eyes. Instead of making him confused, they let his true face bepletely exposed. The elegant and gloomy look at Helian Wei Wei said, ¡°I¡¯ve said before that I would not force you. But you¡¯d better be prepared. You¡¯re the third princess now. There is no objection to have friendships with others. But like Hei Ze, who was always ready to carry you on his shoulders. Well, you¡¯d better remind him not to go out next time and meet at night. Whatever you are talking about, you should cancel this activity for me. Finally, don¡¯t stay here to warn him in person.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei didn¡¯t respond.

    Eunuch Sun stood outside and didn¡¯t dare toe in. He was extremely anxious since he was clueless about what¡¯s currently going on.

    Baili Jia Jue continued speaking in a slow and deliberate fashion, ¡°Regardless of how many people have caught your fancy in the past, you can only be mine from today onwards. I am a very reasonable person as long as you don¡¯t do things that you shouldn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Is it reasonable to restrict my freedom as it is now?¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s lips curved in a sinister smile.

    Baili Jia Jue watched her reaction calmly. ¡°It¡¯s reasonable because I am the one who set the rules.¡±

    Then, why don¡¯t you do it yourself!

    Helian Wei Wei took a deep breath. In the end, she felt that she was too aggressive and did not refute.

    The person outside seemed to get more anxious. He shouted again, ¡°Your Highness!¡±

    Only then did Baili Jia Jue stand up and stride out the room. He left without giving a nce at Helian Wei Wei.

    Helian Wei Wei pushed her bangs back up. She finally realized what¡¯s the meaning of ¡°treating male and female differently.¡±

    Men and women living together, especially under the same roof, might face even more problems than she previously thought.

    Maybe she shouldn¡¯t have worked with such a dangerous man in the first ce.

    She had no idea if it¡¯s toote to return the goods now.

    While still deep in thought, she heard Eunuch Sun¡¯s distinctive voice rang out, ¡°Your Highness, what happened to your forehead!¡±

    Baili Jia Jue did not speak but turned the little golden lock on his hand with all his strength and then kicked away the wooden stool at his feet!

    The wooden stool crumbled into dust in a sh.

    All the people present were shocked silent!

    Their legs were shaking and they didn¡¯t dare breathe out loud.

    Eunuch Sun tried opening his mouth to speak.

    However, he saw that Baili Jia Jue had already recovered his cool and his fingers had adjusted his cor gracefully. His left eye blinked. He turned back to his study without saying anything.

    Eunuch Sun followed him while offering up a handkerchief on his hands, ¡°Your Highness, your forehead is wounded!¡±

    Baili Jia Jue took the handkerchief, wiped his fingers with it, and then threw it away with a cold, frosty look.

    Eunuch Sun did not know what had happened to him.

    Then he heard Baili Jia Jue sneered, ¡°Call someone to check again, are the princess and Hei Ze only have work rtionships?¡±

    He knew only of Hei Ze¡¯s thought, but not hers.

    But both her ¡°refusal to submit even unto death¡± and also the name she called out unconsciously always made him ufortable...

    ¡°Yes.¡± The shadow hiding in the dark left in a sh.

    Eunuch Sun was still worried about his master¡¯s injuries. He did not know why the couple didn¡¯t agree then fought.

    They just began their life as newlyweds.

    He was afraid that the situation would get even worse in the future.

    But Eunuch Sun did not know at all that from Helian Wei Wei¡¯s point of view, She had already arranged her escape route, but Baili Jia Jue indeed posed a thorny problem for her. If he had been as tough on her like any other man, she would have found it easy to deal with him, not to mention cruel. But so far, she did not know what his idea was.

    Helian Wei Wei couldn¡¯t figure it out. She simply leaned back and pulled up the quilt. Only then did she be aware of the drowsiness and fatigue thatid dormant within her body.

    It was night. The study was filled with candle lights. The room did not need any exquisite and costly ornaments, yet it gave off a mysterious and dignified feeling.

    It¡¯s because of the presence of the man who half reclined on the imperial consort chair His whole body exuded an aura of kingly dignity. He was cold and detached, with a demonic charm as well as bloodiness.

    His dark hair and the dim light of the night merged as if he had been born to lead the darkness. He shook the ss in his hand, and the red liquid looked so attractive in the candlelight.

 Chapter 272: His Highnessâ€™ Weak Spot?

    <h4>Chapter 272: His Highness¡¯ Weak Spot?</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Your... Your Highness...¡± A trembling voice was heard from the dark corner. The man leaning on the chair of the imperial consort narrowed his eyes. He didn¡¯t shift his sight away from the ss in his hand. He lifted the ss gracefully and sniffed the aroma under his nose.

    The monks looked at each other¡¯s face and cold sweat dripped down from their foreheads. Even if they could drive away the witchcraft and recite Buddhist sutras, they could not find out how profound His Highness¡¯s magic power was.

    ¡°Speak up, what were the sutras you read in the big wedding?¡± Baili Jia Jue propped his head with one hand while holding a Buddhist Sutra in the other hand. He did not even look at the monks, but quietly flipped through the Scripture pages in his hands. His tone was neither cold nor indifferent. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that those were the blessings. My ears are not bad yet.¡±

    When he asked this question, the attendants had handed up the brewed tea. Those attendants were youths who knew to guard their mouths.

    The monks, after hearing Baili Jia Jue`s inquiry, showed great shock in their eyes. They looked at each other and whispered, ¡°Whether Your Highness knew or not, sometimes people will be possessed after encountering a significant misfortune.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I have heard of that.¡± Baili Jia Jue put down the Buddhist scriptures in his hands and knitted his brows deliberately. ¡°What does that have to do with the Scriptures that you read aloud?¡±

    The monks chanted Amitabha in one voice, and then said, ¡°We read the spirit exorcism from the rebirth sutra. If the person who was possessed listens to the soul quotation for a long time, she will show the original form.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Baili Jia Jue stood up and put on a robe. ¡°You are so bold to chant spirit exorcism at my wedding banquet.¡±

    The monks turned stiff again, but after all, they were monks. Even though they were upright, they did not know how to please His Highness. They just said honestly, ¡°We did this for the sake of Your Highness. We didn¡¯t dare to hide it from Your Highness. Several of us have received news that Helian Eldest Miss may have been possessed, and Your Highness knows that there is no way to keep them alive in the empire. In fact, even the elders have said that they would likely be demons one day and threaten the safety of the people.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s possible, yet it¡¯s still uncertain.¡± Baili Jia Jue smiled coldly. ¡°Under uncertain circumstances, you will punish my princess to warn others? Who gave you the courage?¡±

    The monks heard those words and their hands shook. They were not the Buddhist monks from the Shaolin Monastery. They had been the capital city all year round and appointed by the four elders. They had heard about the might of the third prince from the grapevine. Now, after really experiencing it, they were shocked to find that heid his questions to entrap and punish their crimes. Even the elders would not be able to save them.

    ¡°Drag them and chop their heads off.¡± Baili Jia Jue took a mouthful of tea. ¡°If someone asks, say that someone wanted to exploit the grand masters to frame the princess. The great masters have confessed their guilt. If anyone wants to ask for leniency, let hime to request it from me directly.¡±

    Shadow looked down and dragged the monks away.

    Eunuch Sun was trembling with fear, but he did not doubt Wei Wei. Rather, he felt that His Highness¡¯s act of beheading so many monks would create lead to retributions.

    He thought that this matter should be told to the Retired Emperor. Furthermore, this news should be exined in great detail. It should not mention the spirit possession, but that the monks read the Sutra indiscriminately to persecute the princess.

    Eunuch Sun still had the mind to protect Helian Wei Wei. Thus, he had a clear mind about what to say and what not to say, since those words could provoke bigger problems.

    After the Retired Emperor listened to his exnation, he immediately sighed. ¡°The child¡¯s mind is still so heavy. It¡¯s all the fault of this emperor and his useless emperor father.¡±

    Eunuch Sun did not know how to respond to this, but could onlyfort him. ¡°The Retired Emperor does not need to me himself too much. Third Prince is intelligent and he would let go of the things that weighed his heart down.¡±

    ¡°Old Sun, ah...that child is so bitter that he can¡¯t reallypare with Xiao Qi.¡± The Retired Emperor was deep in his reminiscence that his eyes were somewhat red. ¡°A Prince suffered so much. He was a sensible child yet betrayed by his closest rtives. Tell me, as a grandfather, how can I not be distressed? Even his deceased mother did not cherish him very much. Whenever I think of that, my heart bes...¡±

    In the past year, The Retired Emperor had mentioned this mistake for countless of times. Probably at that time he was still young and only had power in his eyes, thus he neglected a lot of things.

    At that time, the third prince had not developed such a temperament as he was now but was a little reticent. At the age of five or six, he was much more sensible than children of his age.

    He never took the initiative to ask for anything. There were several shadow guards following the prince. Those shadows were selected by him personally. They were not as powerful as they were now.

    But his innate chilly and noble temperament and his tendency to right the wrongs couldn¡¯t be concealed.

    Wherever he went, those ces were empty.

    The other princes didn¡¯t like to y with him because he was boring and dissimr to others since he didn¡¯t want to join them and form a faction with them.

    The empress also didn¡¯t like to see him.

    She was even a bit resentful toward him.

    All of these clearly happened in his sight.

    Therefore, the noble and chilly Third Prince¡¯s childhood was not as satisfactory as what people had imagined.

    The disfavored Prince was sadder than the disfavored children in the pce.

    He would ordinarily receive harsh treatments.

    Even the eunuchs and pce maids would look at him with a weird expression in their eyes.

    It was difficult, even for a smart child like him, to be like a praying mantis who could stop Duke Chuang¡¯s chariot inside the Harem.

    In that kind of atmosphere, many of those eunuchs and pce maids deliberately made things difficult for Third Prince.

    Eunuch Sun remembered the situation in those days when the dynasty was the most unstable and the Retired Emperor could not see the third prince for many days.

    Later, he ran into the third prince in the rear court.

    Truth be told, at that time, not only was the Retired Emperor so stunned, his eunuch, who was ustomed to fighting in the pce, was also bbergasted.

    The Third Highness had a wound on his forehead. He was short a month from adulthood, but his eyes were still beautiful and unearthly. He was chilly and noble.

    He said nothing at first when the Retired Emperor asked him.

    The emperor shouted angrily, ¡°Come, bring all the ves to this emperor. I want to see those who acted so bold!¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± In the time it took an incense stick to burn, the third prince finally opened his mouth. His expression was very indifferent and his tone was casual as if he was talking about other people¡¯s affairs. ¡°I have killed all of them.¡±

    At that time, it seemed that only one servant girl remained. She did not betray him in his most difficult circumstances.

    Butter, it was this servant girl who almost destroyed the third prince.

    Only very few people know the inside story of this matter since it had been kept secret by the retired emperor.

    Eunuch Sun knew that the Retired Emperor did not want anyone to touch the third prince¡¯s weak spot...

 Chapter 273: The Glued Contract

    <h4>Chapter 273: The Glued Contract</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    The night grew darker.

    There was no one else in the study except Shadow.

    Baili Jia Jue looked down at the Shadow kneeling on the ground. His eyes narrowed into slits. ¡°What have you found?¡±

    ¡°Basically the same as what those Buddhist monks said.¡± Shadow lowered his eyes. ¡°Based on this subordinate¡¯s inquiry, even for a mind with good mental power, the temperament will not change. However, the princess was like a changed person overnight. Not only the martial qi was so simple, but even the usual habits were different. But strangely, this subordinate made sure that she was indeed the princess. When she fell into the river, her old nanny was beside her. There was no time to exchange persons. No one knew what happened to the princess. This matter is also the most difficult to fathom for this subordinate.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue did not speak but rotated the teacup in his hand. His beautiful side face didn¡¯t show any emotions.

    Shadow looked up at his master and continued, ¡°So this subordinate was over 70% certain that the princess had been possessed.¡±

    When Baili Jia Jue heard this, he shifted his sight from Shadow and said indifferently, ¡°There is no need to look into this matter any more.¡±

    Shadow was stunned when hearing those words at first, but then he respectfully answered, ¡°Yes.¡±

    He watched the tall and straight rear view of his master lifting the curtain and entering another room. He was thinking about what to do if the princess was really possessed since the royal family would not allow a person who was possessed to enter the pce...

    ¡°Achoo!¡±

    She didn¡¯t know whether the cause was the hellish situation she was in these past two days or being drenched with water at her big wedding night. Helian Wei Wei about to fell asleep when her throat got itchy and her nose stuffy. But she felt sozy and did not want to move.

    Then she looked down at the tiger skin to her side. The rug was cold. Helian Wei Wei creased her willowy eyebrows.

    The two people used to have a good rtionship, so it was unnecessary for Helian Wei Wei to make a fuss.

    When she got up, she saw that contract on her hand. It seemed that it had been glued, but the handicraft was somewhat bad. It must have been glued by someone who had never worked before.

    Helian Wei Wei was stunned. Somehow, a scene emerged in her mind of His Highness sitting in her study, frowning and glueing things. She shook her head and picked up the paper contract.

    Eunuch Sun, who came in to serve her, thought that she was going to tear it up, and quickly restrained her hand, ¡°Aiyo, Madam. This ve begs you, please stop making trouble!¡±

    ¡°Were you the one who glued this, Eunuch Sun?¡± Helian Wei Wei frowned.

    Eunuch Sun was dumbfounded by this question. ¡°This ve didn¡¯t do that.¡±

    ¡°Then, who glued this?¡± Helian Wei Wei stretchedzily.

    Eunuch Sun answered, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but His Highness said that if you tear up the contract again, he will tear you up in return.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei took a nce at Eunuch Sun and jumped down from the bedughing. ¡°He will not say those things to me. It¡¯s you who wanted to say that, Eunuch Sun.¡±

    Eunuch Sun asked subconsciously, ¡°How do you know?¡±

    After finished speaking, when he saw Helian Wei Wei smiling eyes, he wished he could bite off his tongue.

    ¡°Because it¡¯s not sinister enough.¡± Helian Weiwei touched the paper briefly. ¡°If it were him, he would surely say, Keep on tearing the paper off, I still have some copies in my study.¡±

    Eunuch Sun was stupefied again. He spoke while holding his forehead, ¡°This ve truly convinced now.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei knew she guessed right. The corners of her mouth turned up. She then rinsed her mouth with mint water. In dealing with people, unexpectedly, she and His Highness were equally matched.

    ¡°But His Highness gave Princess a task.¡± Eunuch Sun opened his mouth with a smile.

    Helian Wei Wei frowned, ¡°What kind of task?¡± Is it to deal with these three pces and six courtyards in the imperial pce?

    ¡°His Highness said that in a few days you¡¯ll have to go back to college. You can¡¯t drop out of the academy¡¯s program.¡± Eunuch Sun was speaking while giving her breakfast. ¡°So let the old ve observe Princess practising the brush strokes for an hour every day. But rest assured that you won¡¯t have to write tooplicated words. You just need to write three words ten times without stopping, and leave the rest.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s mouth which was still gargling suddenly became stiff.

    Without stopping?

    ¡°I see.¡± As she spoke, Helian Wei Wei took the towel handed over by the little aide and acted calmly and naturally as if she was born to be served by others. It was obvious that her daily living expenses were also in the luxury category.

    Eunuch Sun didn¡¯t expect the princess to get along so easily. He arranged everything happily. Nothing was left behind: ink, paper and ink stone.

    ¡°Princess, these are all usually used by His Highness. See if those are suitable for you.¡±

    Helian Weiwei grunted in assent, ¡°Those are suitable.¡±

    Afterwards...

    She just stuffed those in her bag!!?

    What was this attitude!

    ¡°Achoo!¡± Helian Wei Wei sneezed again. She sat immediately on the imperial consort chair, looked at the study room and started falling asleep.

    Eunuch Sun ...Didn¡¯t you just said that you¡¯ll write the characters!!!

    Half a shichen (one hour)ter, Helian Wei Wei woke up automatically, touched her stomach and asked, ¡°What¡¯s for lunch?¡±

    Eunuch Sun....You wake up too urately, okay!

    The little aide was born as a death warrior. When His Highness had given orders before, she would often see Eunuch Sun. She had the impression that he was a slick and smooth person in rting to others. Now, well, he looked a little irritable.

    However, the princess seemed to know how to cate Eunuch Sun and then said, ¡°I have a dan medicine here. Take it, you¡¯ll look younger.¡±

    Grandpa Sun¡¯s received it. His face was beaming. He sent his underlings away to eat and was not as hypocritical to anyone as before.

    Only then did the little aide realize that Eunuch Sun had acknowledged the princess.

    Those who were acknowledged by Eunuch Sun must have the Retired Emperor¡¯s consent.

    In fact, this was not the same treatment as that elder sister at that time.

    It¡¯s only that His Highness....

    As if to notice the little aide¡¯s staring eyes, Helian Wei Wei turned to look at her, ¡°Do you also want to get one?¡±

    ¡°Mm?¡± The little aide waste to react.

    Her mouth was already stuffed with the dan medicine. She knew it was expensive, but she didn¡¯t know that someone would be so willing to give it to a ve.

    Helian Wei Wei did not seem to care at all. She picked at the dishes on the table with bamboo chopsticks. She did not eat much. She only picked a few chopsticks. It was probably not to her liking: ¡°Why is there not even a piece of meat.¡±

    The little aide was dumbfounded. ¡°This servant heard that Princess had a sore throat. Then the food shouldn¡¯t be greasy.¡±

    ¡°Fine, health is important.¡± Helian Wei Wei picked a vegetable dish, chewed it for a while. After that, while still chewing, she went to pick the second vegetable dish.

    It¡¯s elegant yet carrying an indolent, childlike expression.

    The little aide thought that she had never seen such a woman. It was a sight that made people watching feltfortable.

    But no one knew what would happen to her in the end.

    Somehow, the little aide hoped that day would pass at a slower pace.

 Chapter 274: That Person is Coming Back

    <h4>Chapter 274: That Person is Coming Back</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    The little aide came out of the pce bedroom with bowls and chopsticks in her hands. She came across Hei Zhu who she hadn¡¯t met for a long time. She wore a cheongsam, as if she had juste in from outside the pce. Hei Zhu¡¯s eyes brightened when she saw the little aide, ¡°Qing Zhan, you¡¯re back!¡±

    It seemed that no one had called her with this name for ages. The little aide slowed down for a moment and then nodded.

    Hei Zhu¡¯s hands slid and she creased her slim eyebrows. ¡°Why are you doing these things? It¡¯s not true that you¡¯re serving that woman Helian Wei Wei now, as those pce maids said, right? ¡±

    Qing Zhan took a look at her and corrected her faintly: ¡°Call her the princess.¡±

    Hei Zhu scoffed at her, ¡°Princess? She will lose that position soon.¡±

    Qing Zhan¡¯s hands that were holding the bowls and chopsticks stilled. She knew Hei Zhu would not say such a thing without being 100% sure. Could it be something unexpected happen?

    Hei Zhu continued saying, ¡°Her methods are only indulging passions. His Highness has never met anyone like that before and put up with her.¡±

    Qing Zhan looked at the bowls and chopsticks in her hands without uttering any words.

    Hei Zhu spoke again, ¡°¡±I advise you to leave her as soon as possible. Don¡¯t you like Young Master Lie? It will be much better to ask Young Master Lie to help you leave.¡±

    Qing Zhan raised her head, her eyes were serious. ¡°I¡¯ve never thought of asking him for helping me leave, ever.¡±

    ¡°I know, I know.¡± Hei Zhu did not know what temper she was having, and patted her gently on the back of her hand.

    Qing Zhan thought in her heart, ¡°You don¡¯t know it. Just because liking a person, I won¡¯t put myself down and be that person¡¯s concubine.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t help recall what the princess had said to her.

    That was a recklessly elegant and unconventional manner.

    She had never imagined it before.

    From the time she entered the pce to be a death warrior, she only had one person in her eyes. At that time, she had no extra thoughts at all. They both were still young. When she finished training, she would stand in the shadows and watch the little boy frown and perform divination. She knew that he did not love her. Every time he went out, she woulde along with some new things, just to make him happy. It seemed that as long as he smiled, it was worth doing anything. More importantly, she didn¡¯t care if she was covered all over with cuts and bruises for him.

    It¡¯s just that she forgot her identity too much.

    She had a humble life.

    Perhaps because she got ustomed to her lowly situation that made it easy for her to regard a person as her world.

    If she stayed by the princess¡¯ side, her life would be more meaningful than it was now and it would be easier to forget the past.

    She had never been to the academy before, and the princess said she would take her to see it.

    So then, why would she leave the princess?

    At that instant, Qing Zhan didn¡¯t quite understand why she got angry at Hei Zhu. ¡°You should be polite to the princess in the future.¡±

    Hei Zhu looked at her and smiled. ¡°I know you are worried about me, but His Highness only cares about elder sister. As long as shees back to the Pce, should you be afraid to offend that substitute?¡±

    Qing Zhan was stunned, as if she couldn¡¯t believe what she heard. ¡°Elder sister was not already...¡±

    Hei Zhu coughed a few times, it was as if she said something wrong. ¡°I meant what if that¡¯s the case.¡±

    Qing Zhan looked at her and her heart fell down. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. I can only say that, unlike what you think, the princess will not be her substitute.¡±

    Hei Zhu took a nce and sized her up, ¡°This woman¡¯s tricks are pretty good, ah! Even you helped her speak? But as I said earlier, it¡¯s okay to have one or two attendants around His Highness. But not that one who yed wicked trick, she¡¯s absolutely uneptable. Be honest and get in her way. I and others are nning to embarrass her.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me what you guys were nning, I won¡¯t get on board.¡± Qing Zhan, somewhat fidgety, said quietly. ¡°Let me remind you that the Princess was selected by His Highness. Don¡¯t you need to ept that fact? There¡¯s implication if you¡¯re reaching too wide!¡±

    Hei Zhu was dumbfounded. She had never seen the most taciturn Qing Zhan lose such a temper for a person like Helian Wei Wei.

    What? Wait a minute!

    Elder sister would being back really soon.

    Not only that, she would also attend White Academy.

    Now that the Retired Emperor was present, elder sister would not show up.

    However, White Academy was not under the Retired Emperor¡¯s control.

    His Highness would not meet elder sister until then.

    What¡¯s the use of this ugly woman, Helian Wei Wei?

    Hei Zhu startedughing. She did not me Qing Zhan. The child was still young and did not know the news of elder sister¡¯s life. Otherwise, she would not be confused by that woman Helian Wei Wei¡¯s tricks.

    While thinking, Hei Zhu took another look at the direction of the pce bedroom. She believed that in the eyes of His Highness, elder sister was the most important.

    If not, for what reason he did not spare a nce at other women for so many years?

    In addition, how could a woman who grew up with that appearance match His Highness?

    She was like a toad who wants to eat swan meat!

    If it wasn¡¯t for the Retired Emperor, how could His Highness tolerate that look, and almost killed her?

    Hei Zhu caressed the whip marks on her arm. A sinister aura filled her eyes. She must make that woman Helian Wei Wei suffer big time!

    The sun was setting in the west. The pce bedroom felt sorge.

    ¡°Hey, woman, you¡¯ve been indulging in pleasure and forgetting duty for a whole two days. When will you give me energy?¡± In the mysterious spatial space, Yuan Ming was very dissatisfied with his master¡¯s present state.

    Sure enough, romantic love, ah!

    It¡¯s one of the ways to make people more foolish!

    Helian Wei Wei looked at him viciously and suddenly curved her thin lips: ¡°Didn¡¯t you know it already?¡±

    ¡°Know...what did I know?¡± Yuan Ming felt somewhat guilty under Helian Wei Wei¡¯s gaze.

    Helian Wei Wei put the ancient book in her hand and shook it. ¡°You knew that my deskmate is the third prince.¡±

    ¡°I also just knew it recently.¡± Yuan Ming said with a serious face.

    Helian Wei Wei lifted her eyebrows. ¡°You think I¡¯d believe that?¡±

    ¡°Woman, let me tell you. It¡¯s good for you to marry him.¡± Yuan Ming sighed deeply. ¡°I also know that deep down in your heart that you love me best. However, the love between man and devil is fruitless. ¡±

    Helian Wei Weiughed, ¡°¡±How on earth did you get that incredibly high self-confidence?¡±

    ¡°We can talk about this topicter. Now we¡¯re talking about the problem between you two.¡± Yuan Ming smiled. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, the third prince has multiple martial attributes. He possesses all attributes avable. If you can control a warrior in that way and do it many times together, you can manipte metal, wood, water, fire and earth freely, not just the wind like you had now.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s mouth curved up, ¡°Doing it many more times? Hmm?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, after you¡¯ve done the deed, I¡¯ll be absorbing the nutrients at the mysterious spatial space.¡± Yuan Ming winked enchantingly.

    Helian Wei Wei nced at him, then picked up the ancient book again smilingly. She shook the book several times.

    Yuan Ming then felt dejected and hid back in the mysterious spatial space. Sometimes, he really could not offend his master. That look in her eyes could make people fear.

    Helian Wei Wei punished Yuan Ming enough. She then carefully thought about his words.

    Unexpectedly, these things are worth to ponder about. In other words, that night, His Highness just used her to collect Yang to repair Yin...

 Chapter 275: Buried The Hatchet

    <h4>Chapter 275: Buried The Hatchet</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Hmm, she felt relieved thinking in this way.

    Helian Wei Wei cast a nce at the contract that was ced at an obvious position in a good mood and lifted her lips into a smile.

    She recalled that the bossy presidents in modern times would pacify the other person after finished using that person.

    She had toply with the mode too.

    ¡°Qing Zhan,¡± Helian Wei Wei instructed. ¡°Let¡¯s roast meat ourselves tonight.¡±

    Qing Zhan was stunned for a second before she said, ¡°Has Princess Consort¡¯s appetite gotten any better?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not bad. It¡¯s inly because His Highness loves meat.¡± Helian Wei Wei replied smilingly and thought in her mind, I¡¯m so considerate, such an eligible bossy president!

    Qing Zhan turned her head away silently. She had been a death knight in the pce for so many years, but it was the first time hearing that His Highness loved meat.

    Eunuch Sun said smilingly, ¡°Go ahead and prepare. As the old saying goes, the way to a man¡¯s heart is through his stomach. Princess Consort has finally understood it.¡±

    Qing Zhan looked at him and said slowly, ¡°Eunuch Sun, are you sure that it¡¯s not what the Princess Consort loves to eat instead?¡±

    Eunuch Sun was speechless.

    The sun was low in the west, half the sky was reddened by the setting sun. The golden sun shone through the clouds and the whole pce was shimmering in the mild sunlight.

    The mild sunlight shone into the window through the curtain. Helian Wei Wei was dealing with the metal rack used to hang the roastedmb.

    Qing Zhan was looking by the side. She wondered, how did Miss Helian live her life for these tens of years? Why does she look so much like a hooligan?

    Hmm... Perhaps this is her special characteristic.

    Baili Jia Jue had yet to return; most probably still upied with the work in the imperial court.

    He seemed to dislike being disturbed by anyone.

    That was why there were only a few pce maids and eunuchs here. Helian Wei Wei wasfortable with this condition.

    She wanted to pay respect to the empress, but Eunuch Sun had stopped her and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. His Highness will bring you there when he has the time. The Retired Emperor won¡¯t be free as he is quite busy at this period of time.¡±

    He had filtered out the empress automatically.

    Helian Wei Wei was smart and naturally, she understood the hidden meaning. His Highness had said that she did not have to pay respect, she would justply with it. After all, the empress was not their ally. She was reluctant to entertain her as well. She did not want to see anyone from the Murong Residence.

    ording to the current trend in the imperial court, Empress Murong was most probably fighting with His Highness for the Crown Prince position as the prince that she had given birth to was now at the age of four.

    However, His Highness could easily bully them to death if he really wanted to fight against such a young kid.

    The little prince will surely be dead by now.

    Helian Wei Wei could not help but smile at this thought. She took a breath and stretched her body. She walked slowly to the temporary kitchen and cleaned the mutton in her hands.

    The mutton should be marinated before roasting in order to bring out the best vor of the mutton.

    Helian Wei Wei was always fastidious about her food. She never treated herself shabbily and of course, she could cook very well. Besides, Eunuch Sun would get her anything she wanted in the pce.

    The only problem was that Eunuch Sun seemed too enthusiastic and passionate. He looked excited whenever he sent things over to her.

    This caused Helian Wei Wei to be perplexed. However, she decided to keep it at the back of her mind as she could not wait to enjoy avish meal in a short while. She prepared another dish, which was the spicy shrimps. She did not know whether His Highness would like to eat shrimps. When she was in the Academy, the only thing she knew was that he disliked eggnts.

    ¡°Does Baili Jia Jue eat shrimps?¡± Helian Wei Wei turned her head over to ask Eunuch Sun who had been following her around.

    Eunuch Sun stopped and thought for a while, yet he could not recall anything. ¡°Probably, His Highness is an indifferent eater.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei raised her brows and heaved a sigh. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll observe himter.¡±

    A long while after they finished their conversation, a tall and straight yet pure silhouette walked toward the pce in the dusk of the evening.

    It was Baili Jia Jue who was giving instructions to Shadow. The eunuch beside him was holding a big pile of memorials while tagging along behind them silently.

    His hand reached up and loosened his cor. Just then, he saw Helian Wei Wei walking toward him with a small metal bowl in her arms. She looked up at him with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue stood in astonishment and stared at Helian Wei Wei.

    Helian Wei Wei revealed a smile on her face which was stained with flour. The surprised look on her face was real. Her eyes were pretty, charming and irresistible.

    Baili Jia Jue had a sudden thought. Women are truly difficult to understand.

    However, Baili Jia Jue yed along and replied in acknowledgment. He handed over the things in his hand to Shadow.

    Shadow and the eunuch retreated.

    Helian Wei Wei lowered her body to fetch out themb chops from the metal bowl. With a dashing movement, she turned the metal fork and put themb chops on the metal rack. Beneath it was a fire pit. She coated the meat in oil and almost immediately, they could smell the food aroma wafted in the air.

    Baili Jia Jue fixed her gaze on Helian Wei Wei.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s face turned dark. She flipped themb chops and raised her head to take a good look at him. Other than His Highness, there¡¯s no second one in the world who will look as handsome as him even with injuries on the head.

    His forehead was bandaged with a white cloth that was directly tied at the back of his head. It looked more like a new look rather than an injury which was simr to his appearance when he hurt his eyes. Helian Wei Wei felt a little difort as she recalled that he was her deskmate and shared the same fate with her. She let out a cough, reached out her hand to touch the cloth as she said, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have hit you so hard if you were just touching my head or face.¡±

    Upon hearing it, Baili Jia Jue sneaked a nce at the back of Helian Wei Wei¡¯s neck as she went on to prepare the rack ofmb. The fine hair on the back of her neck was clearly visible. Baili Jia Jue clenched his fist and suppressed his urge to touch her neck again. He simply replied in acknowledgment. Someone must have said something to her and made her let go of the incident that night.

    Although the little prey was obedient enough to bury the hatchet.

    Ah, what he actually wanted was for her to ept him, notpletely letting go of the incident that happened that night.

    She was indeed good at digesting information.

    Baili Jia Jue smiled coldly in his mind but maintained his straight face as he replied, ¡°Didn¡¯t you ever think that it might have left a scar when you hit me?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°You¡¯re a man, yet you are worried about having scars?¡±

    Her original intention was to shut his mouth.

    To her surprise, he answered him indistinctly, ¡°Of course, do you think it¡¯s that easy to be the most handsome man in the world?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was speechless.

    Fine, she was truly not as shameless as His Highness.

 Chapter 276: His Highness Peeled Shrimps

    <h4>Chapter 276: His Highness Peeled Shrimps</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°Oh well, do you eat shrimps?¡± Helian Wei Wei wisely changed the topic of their conversation.

    Baili Jia Jue nodded nonchntly as he could not care less about what he ate.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s mouth gave a slight twitch, ¡°What about eggnts?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue was slightly stunned for a second. Although his face was emotionless, he furrowed his dark brows a little. He seemed to be enduring a slight difort before nodding his head.

    Helian Wei Wei finally knew how to differentiate the food that he would or would not eat. Frowning meant that he disliked the food.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s lips curved into a smile and continued cooking the mutton. The aroma of the meat spread through the atmosphere, making her starve badly.

    The rack ofmb was hung in the courtyard. There was a big bowl of spicy shrimps on the wooden table, the red chilis and green side dishplemented well, whetting one¡¯s appetite.

    Eunuch Sun had never seen such a dish, thus, he could not help himself from catching a few glimpses out of curiosity.

    Helian Wei Wei used a pair of bamboo chopsticks to fill a big bowl of the dish. She did not request him to sit with them because she reckoned that Eunuch Sun would feel awkward about it.

    Eunuch Sun smartly split the dish in half and gave it to the other attendants. He told them that it was a reward from Helian Wei Wei in order to remind them about the kindness of the Princess Consort.

    Helian Wei Wei smiled and ordered them to retreat for their dinner. His Highness had already started peeling shrimps when she returned.

    Judging from his temper, she thought he would never touch the shrimp himself. Eating shrimp was quite a big challenge for a mysophobe. She was thinking to peel the shrimps for him, after all, it was a unique skill for a bossy president to take care of the other person.

    But now... it seemed like he did not need her help at all.

    Why is the Third Prince so difficult to deal with?

    Helian Wei Wei was a little disconste.

    His movements were slow, but he couldpletely peel off the shrimp shell in the blink of an eye. The tail was still attached to the peeled shrimp, looking delicate. The way he held the shrimp with his fair-skinned hand portrayed a sense of art.

    Unlike Helian Wei Wei, although she could usually get things done fast, she would not peel the shrimp unless she had no other choice. She would straight away remove the head and stuff it in her mouth.

    The man frowned, mostly because he could not stand the way she ate. Thus, he left the peeled shrimp on her te and then continued to peel another shrimp.

    Helian Wei Wei squinted her eyes, smiled and thanked him. After she finished eating more than 10 shrimps, she noticed that there were six or seven peeled shrimps ced aesthetically on the te in front of His Highness.

    Right at that moment, he cleaned his slender hands and picked up the shrimp using the bamboo chopsticks. Then, he put them into his mouth one by one.

    He was so elegant. Helian Wei Wei held on Eunuch Sun¡¯s arm and asked in a low tone, ¡°What kind of habit is that?¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Eunuch Sun looked at his master and chuckled like a Maitreya. ¡°Oh, this is His Highness¡¯ habit. He is fond of aesthetic things, thus he will garnish his food before eating.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was speechless.

    No wonder he would buy such a weird bed.

    His Highness does have many unknown peculiarities.

    However, she had noticed that he liked the shrimps.

    He had not picked up any other food since just now. He did not even touch themb chop she served him.

    Helian Wei Wei picked up another shrimp and peeled it before putting it on his te.

    Hmm, I¡¯m finally on the correct path to bing a bossy president.

    Eunuch Sun¡¯s face turned pale instantly when he saw what she did. Oh no, His Highness will surely overthrow the table in rage! How can the Princess Consort picked up the food with her own chopsticks and gave it to His Highness?

    However, to Eunuch Sun¡¯s surprise, his master actually ate the shrimp and he seemed to be quite contented.

    On the other hand, Helian Wei Wei felt that the Third Prince was quite obedient as she fed him, hence she peeled another shrimp and ced it in front of him.

    Sigh, if it were not for his special identity as His Highness, it will be a good idea to captive such a handsome man.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about our duty as a married couple after finishing our meal.¡± Baili Jia Jue wiped his mouth with a napkin leisurely. The casual tone he used in his words did not match the subject matter of his words at all!

    Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrows as she peeled the shrimp, looking full of interest. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Am I the only one who thinks that the subject of the topic is kind of weird? Eunuch Sun thought in his mind.

    Baili Jia Jue replied with a smile, he looked at Helian Wei Wei in a teasing manner.

    However, in the end, they failed to talk about it.

    It was mainly because the Retired Emperor had sent someone over to ask for their presence. He heard that Helian Wei Wei had prepared a meal that he had never eaten before in the pce so he wanted to give it a try.

    Helian Wei Wei knew that it was only an excuse. The Retired Emperor probably was curious to know how she was getting along with the Third Prince. After all, they just had a huge dispute in the morning.

    The Retired Emperor was much more amiable in private. He revealed an obvious trace of a smile on his face upon seeing them walking toward him. The Retired Emperor treated Helian Wei Wei pretty well, letting down those who were anticipating to make fun of her.

    Upon hearing the news from the pce, Helian Jiao Er clenched her teeth out of anger.

    Madam Su had an unpleasant expression on her face, but she was calmer than Helian Jiao Er. Owing to the fact that she had received news from Empress Murong that the maid back then had returned and would enter the White Academy within a few days.

    She had heard from Empress Murong that her beauty wasparable to the beauty of Jiao Er, coupled with the fact that she used to be a death knight, thus, her martial Qi was incredible. Moreover, she had long entered the Gold League.

    Helian Wei Wei ispletely iparable with her.

    Yet she¡¯s dreaming of beating her?

    I reckon that Helian Wei Wei¡¯s position as the Third Princess Consort will be withdrawn within days.

    The next step is to find a way for the maid to meet with the Third Prince.

    If it was not for the strict inspection by the Retired Emperor, it would not be a big deal to send someone into the pce.

    Unexpectedly, the Retired Emperor was on guard against this maid. I¡¯ve absolutely no idea what he is thinking about!

    Or else, Helian Wei Wei will not have the chance to live such afortable life!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Jiao Er. What¡¯s meant to be yours will be yours. Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re the reincarnation of Phoenix Girl.¡± Madam Su took a deep breath before putting her hand on Helian Jiao Er¡¯s head. ¡°The four elders will support you and push you up to the most valuable position in the world, even without me.¡±

    Helian Jiao Er stopped crying and said with trepidation in her tone, ¡°But the selection of the patriarch of the family is around the corner. I heard that Father wanted to bring the b*tch home. Mother, you must not let her return to the Helian family and regain her power, or else the words of the old monk wille true one by one. I¡¯m afraid that the four elders will suspect my identity as the Phoenix Girl.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the bastard will never have the chance toe back,¡± Madam Su patted her hand and said viciously, ¡°She doesn¡¯t fulfill the most important qualification to pass the selection.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the qualification?¡± Helian Jiao Er wondered.

 Chapter 277: Another Soul

    <h4>Chapter 277: Another Soul</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°The General¡¯s residence has a hidden army. In order to get our hands on the army, your father and I tried to make Helian Wei Wei¡¯s mother open her mouth. However, that b*tch was as stubborn as a mule and refused to disclose anything. One thing for sure is that she had inherited the hidden army and was trying to force your father out of his position. But at that time, she was hurt and was tied up with that little bastard, Helian Wei Wei. Thus, she could not get in touch with them. Your father and I guessed that there must be a particr asion for the hidden army to appear. After much inquiry, we finally understand that in order to truly inherit the Helian Family, your martial Qi must be preeminent. Secondly, you must be personally acknowledged by the hidden army. Yet, the hidden army only recognizes the seal. Once you get the hidden army, the Helian Family will be yours. Even the royal family will be afraid as everyone in the army is the best of the best. Even though there are not as many elites as the War Dragon Forces, they are all experts in marching and assassinations. They are the most powerful mercenaries in the world that no one can surpass. However, nobody knows where the Military Seal is after the death of the Old Master Helian.¡±

    Helian Jiao Er hurriedly stopped Su Yan Mo and asked, ¡°What about Helian Wei Wei¡¯s mother? She definitely knows where the Military Seal is.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, she knew about it. But, she refused to say anything, even when she was dying.¡± When Su Yan Mo thought about this, she gnashed her teeth with hatred. ¡°However, it doesn¡¯t matter anymore. Ten years¡¯ time runs out if the Military Seal does not appear within three months. At that time, the hidden army will automatically appear and recognize your father as their master. This is the Helian family¡¯s rule.¡±

    Hearing this, Helian Jiao Er sighed in relief and said, ¡°No matter what that little bastard does, she still gets nothing. At most, she will gain poprity but it is impossible for her to get a single cent from the General¡¯s Residence!¡±

    ¡°Of course, even the royal family can¡¯t interfere with our family affairs. Her poprity is just a decoration.¡± Su Yan Mo said sinisterly as she caressed Helian Jiao Er¡¯s hair. ¡°Your father and I are tired after years of searching for the Military Seal. Since the hidden army will most probably appear after a month, the courtyard is no longer useful. Guards, burn the abandoned room in the East Court! Save it from being an eyesore!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The guards obeyed and retreated.

    Helian Jiao Er broke into a smile. ¡°But mother, there was nothing strange about Helian Wei Wei on her wedding day. Is it possible that her body was not taken over by another soul? It¡¯s just that she became smarter out of a sudden.¡±

    ¡°Not necessarily.¡± Su Yan Mo squinted her eyes and said, ¡°At that time, the Fire Qilin appeared at the Third Prince¡¯s carriage and interrupted the great masters¡¯ chanting. As the Fire Qilin is a sacred beast, none of the scriptures work. I will continue to check on this matter. It¡¯s just that the great masters¡¯ approach seems to have annoyed the Third Prince, and thus, it is better not to take action at the moment.¡±

    Helian Jiao Er pursed her lips and replied, ¡°That¡¯s because His Highness doesn¡¯t know that Helian Wei Wei has been taken over by another soul. His Highness will definitely guard against her if he knows about it.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Once the servant girl appears, Helian Wei Wei will be a mess that nobody wants. At that time, I will let her be utterly discredited!¡±

    Su Yan Mo further said a fewforting words to Helian Jiao Er. When she stepped out of the room, Helian Mei was staring at her. Her eyes seemed to be filled with resentment, but the next moment there seemed to be nothing in it. She whispered, ¡°Mother, I¡¯m also your daughter. Why must I get married while the Second Eldest Sister does not have to?¡±

    Hearing this, Madam Su got angry and cried out, ¡°How dare you say so! There will not be such huge trouble if you did not mess around with Huai¡¯an. You cause your sister to suffer with you. I put in a great effort and pulled a lot of strings in order to turn down this marriage. Your grandfather loses his face just because of you!¡±

    Helian Mei clenched her fists and said, ¡°Mother, she let me drink the tea even though she knew that it was poisonous. I have now lost all my martial Qi. It¡¯s all because of her! It¡¯s her! What do you mean by ¡®I cause her to suffer together with me¡¯? She is much eviler than me. She even dares to murder her biological sister!¡±

    ¡°Stop talking about this.¡± Madam Su sighed and uttered, ¡°Listen to me. I will not let you suffer even after you get married.¡±

    Helian Mei did not say anything.

    Madam Su ordered the servant on the side, ¡°Hurry and bring the Third Young Lady back to her room. Tomorrow is her wedding day. It doesn¡¯t look good to make a scene now!¡±

    The wedding day? Helian Mei looked at Madam Su¡¯s back in vexation. She could not believe that her mother really did not care about her and was so biased.

    Marrying a eunuch. She could almost foresee how miserable her life could be.

    In addition, her father would only value the daughters who could bring him benefits.

    She had be a joke in the entire Capital.

    After she got married, they would only abandon her like a useless chess piece.

    Since I¡¯m already living in hell, I¡¯m going to bring all of you along!

    Helian Mei lowered her head andughed gloomily. Then, she called her personal maidservant over and whispered into her ear, ¡°Get to the pce...¡±

    The sun went down and the night drew in.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes squinted as she read the note that was passed to her by the mercenary.

    Yuan Ming smiled wickedly as he saw the words on it. ¡°Hey, how do you know that your Third Sister will send a message to you? She always wanted to beat you up when she saw you.¡±

    ¡°During the martial artspetition, her hatred toward Helian Jiao Er overpowered her hatred toward me.¡± Helian Wei Wei smiled and lifted the paper in her hands to the candlelight. ¡°My enemy¡¯s enemy is my friend. This principle applies everywhere. Moreover, Su Yan Mo and Helian Guang Yao treated Helian Mei and Helian Jiao Er so differently. Thus, it is totally possible for Helian Mei to explode at once after years of enduring. Yuan Xiaoming, don¡¯t underestimate the viciousness of a woman,¡± Helian Wei Wei said with a calm tone.

    Yuan Ming smiled and asked, ¡°Just like you?¡±

    ¡°Just like me.¡± Helian Wei Wei replied as she leisurely brushed the dust off her sleeves. She was never a kind-hearted person.

    The hidden army, this name sounds so familiar.

    Helian Wei Wei frowned as a severe pain struck her temple. She could not help but hold her forehead.

    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you panting?¡± Yuan Ming asked worriedly.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s lips were pale. She waved her hand and answered, ¡°Probably because of the cold. I just need to have a good sleep. Keep an eye for me and wake me up when the Third Prince is back.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Seeing her as such, Yuan Ming closed his eyes. Was it his illusion? At that brief moment, he felt that there was another soul hiding in her body...

 Chapter 278: The Memory In Her Dream

    <h4>Chapter 278: The Memory In Her Dream</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Pitter-patter!

    Raindrops hit the bronze wooden window of the pce. The weather turned gloomy out of a sudden.

    Eunuchs who sounded the night watches were moving around the side hall, beating the gongs. The sound was long and lingering. Everything was dull and depressing.

    Helian Wei Wei who went to bed early was not feeling well. Her forehead was even covered in a thinyer of sweat due to some unknown incidents. She swayed her head from side to side as if she was trying to get rid of her dream.

    She walked into an abandoned courtyard in the dark. The yard was full of huge rednterns.

    As there were a lot of rednterns, the courtyard was shrouded in blood-red light. The cold and lonely abandoned courtyard seemed creepy under the lighting.

    Squeak!

    A muffled sound was heard.

    Helian Wei Wei looked in the direction of the sound. She then found out that it was not a random mansion. It was where her mother lived right before she passed away.

    Then, Helian Wei Wei walked into it in a daze like her body was out of control.

    She seemed to be small in stature. She was only the height of the sandalwood table.

    What¡¯s going on?

    Helian Wei Wei slowly moved forward. Then, a sound emitted from the outside.

    She subconsciously went under the desk, thinking that she wanted to y hide and seek with her mother when she got in.

    y hide and seek?

    Helian Wei Wei frowned at the idea of having such a childish thought... Wait, something was not right!

    It was because she saw Helian Na Yue came in and hastily ced something into the wooden box.

    Isn¡¯t that the wooden box that was used to store ancient books?

    Helian Wei Wei wrinkled her thick eyebrows.

    Helian Na Yue¡¯s lips were pale. However, there were hints of purple and ck. This was clearly a sign that she was poisoned.

    Helian Wei Wei wanted to stand up and hold Helian Na Yue.

    However, she realized that the little body was beyond her control.

    She seemed to be pleased that her mother did not realize her existence.

    Helian Wei Wei finally understood what was going on. This was not a dream. It was a memory that she lost when she was young.

    The wooden door was kicked open as she was being enlightened.

    Helian Guang Yao walked inside with a cold expression and said, ¡°I will keep you alive if you hand it out!¡±

    Helian Na Yue was holding onto the sandalwood desk with a single hand. Her body was trembling as if she was enduring immense pain. However, she did not make a single sound as she refused to show any sign of weakness.

    Thump!

    Helian Na Yue went flying a few meters after being kicked by Helian Guang Yao.

    Her head knocked onto the shelf and her forehead started to bleed.

    ¡°Are you going to say or not?¡± Helian Guang Hao stretched out his leg and stepped on the back of her hand forcefully.

    Helian Na Yue smiled contemptuously. Her eyes were cold and determined.

    Being stared at by such a gaze, Helian Guang Yao breath stifled for a moment. ¡°Why are you staring at me like this? Are you looking down on me? Don¡¯t be naive, the General¡¯s Residence is no longer the same. You are nobody after the old man¡¯s death!¡± He grabbed Helian Na Yue¡¯s chin and said, ¡°Your gaze is what I hated the most as if everything I own was given by your family. It¡¯s great that the old man is finally dead. I no longer need to be treated as an uxorilocal son-inw.¡±

    Helian Na Yue¡¯s face was as cold as the white rose. Sheughed and said, ¡°Thus, my father¡¯s great kindness to you turns into hatred. He treated you so well but you are hoping for him to die earlier! Helian Guang Yao, you are not worthy of being a human!¡±

    Thump!

    Helian Guang Yao kicked her brutally again.

    Helian Na Yue¡¯s face was covered in blood and she fell next to the desk.

    Little Helian Wei Wei was hiding there. Her fingers were stiff and her face was full of fear.

    Helian Na Yue¡¯s dark pupils tighten as she saw her. Then, she looked back at Helian Guang Yao.

    She reached her hands out and dragged the bookshelf forcefully. She was fighting without holding back.

    Thump, thump, thump. The books on the shelf fell off one after another. Swoosh, Helian Wei Wei was buried under the books.

    Little Helian Wei Wei curled herself up. She wanted to speak but Helian Na Yue stopped her with a nce. She covered her mouth with her hands as tears rolled down her cheeks.

    Mother...

    ¡°Sister Yue, why are you in such an embarrassing state? You don¡¯t look like the queen of the Capital at all.¡±

    Who?

    Who¡¯s talking?

    Helian Wei Wei wanted to look a little closer. However, she was shrouded in darkness and thus she could not see a single thing.

    ¡°You have a good looking face even though you are a tomboy. Even the Emperor is constantly thinking of you. Sister Yue, you do have great capabilities. However, it is too bad that you did not know how to be a good wife. Alright, Sister Su, I will pass here for you all to settle. Get rid of her properly.¡±

    Then, the person left.

    Su Yan Mo squatted and started tough like a slut. ¡°Do you know why you lost? You were overconfident. You really thought that men will fall in love with an iceberg like you. He was just using you. Am I right, Master?¡±

    ¡°Of course. She¡¯s just like a piece of log. She is iparable to your ecstasy.¡± Helian Guang Yao said and pulled Sun Yan Mo into his arms.

    Su Yan Mo¡¯s delicate voice resounded through the atmosphere.

    From the beginning till the end, Helian Na Yue was just lying there watching it quietly.

    The light in her eyes gradually disappeared just like how the fascinating meteor passed by in the blink of an eye.

    Helian Wei Wei knew that Helian Na Yue cried at that moment.

    Her lips were as pale as a sheet. She looked at little Helian Wei Wei and mouthed her words.

    She told Wei Wei to stay alive. You must stay alive.

    As if she could feel her mother, Helian Wei Wei bit her hand. She bit her hand mercilessly as if it was the only way to keep the hatred in her mind.

    ¡°Wait, Master! She seems to be dead!¡± Su Yan Mo who was still pretending to lie under Helian Guang Yao shouted as she saw Helian Na Yue stopped moving.

    Helian Guang Yao quickly put on his belt. He was anxious and terrified. ¡°Even though the Old Master Helian was dead, the Helian family¡¯s death knights are still here. They will risk their lives to fight against me if they know that I have murdered Helian Na Yue. At that time, what should I say? Damn, how can she die just like this?¡±

    ¡°Master.¡± Su Yan Mo held Helian Guang Yao¡¯s hands and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s better that she died. In this way, the Helian family will truly belong to us.¡±

    ¡°But, the Retired Emperor will surely make an inquiry. I¡¯m done if the person sent by the Retired Emperor found out that I was the one who killed her.¡±

    Hearing this, Su Yan Mo smiled evilly. ¡°That¡¯s easy. We have the final say on how she died. Since she has not recovered from her previous injury and it has dragged on for such a long time, it is totally possible for her to die due to her long-term illness. As long as we publicize it, it can certainly cover up her death.¡±

    ¡°Long-term illness?¡± Helian Guang Yao frowned and said, ¡°This woman has always beenpetitive. She always pulls through an injury. I¡¯m afraid that no one will believe in such a statement.¡±

 Chapter 279: Do Not Lie To Your Highness

    <h4>Chapter 279: Do Not Lie To Your Highness</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°Not to mention that she is jealous of me?¡± Su Yan Mo smirked, there was a hint of maliciousness in her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she is not a team yer. All she knows is how to fiddle with her weapons. Thosedies in the Capital have already been sick of her, besides, she did not even show up at our wedding. It has been a long time since I told my sister that she has an odd character. She has no room for me, suspicious of others and quick to envy. Her heart is as tiny as the tip of a needle. Nothing seems weird for a woman as such to be infuriated to death by her own jealousy. Don¡¯t you think so, Master?¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I think of this?¡± It was a good reminder for Helian Guang Yao. He then hugged Su Yan Mo affectionately. ¡°You really are my lucky star!¡±

    Su Yan Mo smiled lightly.

    Helian Guang Yao was still bothered by another issue. ¡°But Helian Na Yue is gone, it means that the Military Seal is nowhere to be found as well.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, isn¡¯t that little bastard still here,¡± Su Yan Mo softlyforted Helian Guang Yao, her small hand was patting his chest, perhaps her thoughtfulness was used in any possible ways. ¡°As long as she remains here, you can continue to control the forces of Helian Family in her position. She is your daughter, thus, it is perfectly justifiable for a father to take charge of his daughter¡¯s power.¡±

    That¡¯s right! That was what they were nning for!

    As though Helian Wei Wei was out of her body, she looked at the petite figure who was hardly conscious due to the high fever, given her young age, she was probably afraid.

    Borrowing the ears of Helian Wei Wei, she dimly heard the voice of others. That voice was quite deep, just like the hoot of an owl, extremely ufortable to listen to. ¡°The blood of a Helian family member is able to nourish one¡¯s vitality more than a medicinal elixir. Suck out all the blood from this woman and let your daughter drink it. It shall be useful for the days toe,¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Su Yan Mo replied pleasantly.

    The arms of Helian Wei Wei went weak, she leaned andid her body against an empty pile of books, by the time she woke up, everything was forgotten.

    Children at the age of five to six would indeed shut down their true memories when they had encountered a trauma, recing it with another vague memory.

    However, Helian Wei Wei figured, if it was her, she would never forget.

    She would remember it forever!

    The faces of these people!

    The voices of these people!

    Then, blood will have blood!

    Just like what the Old Master Tang had asked her in the first ce about the reason for her to join the Tang Sect.

    She replied, for revenge.

    Old Master Tang looked at her and shook his head.

    Somehow Young Master Tang let her stay.

    When she could not see any light and nearly give up, he was the one who gave her the only hope.

    She questioned the honorable younger master who enclosed himself in his own world, knocking the notebook with one hand and piling up toy bricks on the other, ¡°Why did you allow me to stay? By joining the Tang Sect for revenge, I won¡¯t be of good use in the future.¡±

    Still obsessed with the toy bricks in his hand, he did not raise his head.

    Helian Wei Wei found herself ridiculous, asking this kind of question to an autistic child who had not spoken more than a few phrases in a year.

    ¡°There must be someone whom you love dearly inside your heart, which is why you wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to hurt her.¡± Young Master Tang put down the toy brick, lifted his head, his eyes were expressionless, ¡°Doing whatever it takes to protect, fits well with the Tang Sect.¡±

    Doing whatever it takes to protect...

    For a moment after Helian Wei Wei had opened her eyes, she had no clue where she was, staring nkly into the luxury ceilings, dryness in her eyes.

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± A deep voice rang beside her ears.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes brightened as if she saw her own family, ¡°Tang...¡±

    Turning her head over, however, her words stuck in her throat.

    The action of Baili Jia Jue wiping his hand halted as well, he smiled suddenly, the corner of his lips curved into a hue of frozen ice, ¡°Tang? What Tang? Hmm?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s just a friend,¡± Helian Wei Wei rubbed her aching head, ¡°I thought you are him, both of you have simr voices.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Just a friend?¡± Baili Jia Jue reached out his hand and held up her chin, a chilling glow gleamed through the ck jade ring on his pinky finger, ¡°Why did I not know that you have a friend with the surname of Tang, it seems like the Princess Consort has a lot of secrets that I am not aware of.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s heart sank, she was fearful if he noticed that she was a foreign soul, she smiled faintly, ¡°A friend from childhood, of course, you did not know.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue stopped talking, his sight fell on the face of Helian Wei Wei, his whole body was emitting this ineffable chilly aura, and his eyes were deep and quiet, as though boundless dangerous abyss was concealed by the darkness.

    Helian Wei Wei did not know what he was looking at. First, she blinked, then realized that his hair was wet, she reached out to the white towel beside her and started to wipe his hair.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s fingers moved slightly, his sternness was weakened, but his tone remained dull, ¡°What are you feeling guilty about?¡±

    ¡°What am I guilty about?¡± The voice of Helian Wei Wei sounded coarse, ¡°I am worried that you would catch a cold just like I do.¡±

    Eunuch Sun was watching from aside,ughing while putting his hand back, his interruption was well-timed, ¡°His Highness knew that the Princess Consort fell sick, that is why His Highness hurried here in the rain without using an umbre. Being ackey, I was worried that His Highness would catch a cold, but looking at how His Highness is well taken care of by Princess Consort, I am relieved.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue nced at him upon hearing this.

    Eunuch Sun managed to keep a straight face.

    The voice of Baili Jia Jue was faint, ¡°Since when did I use an umbre before?¡±

    ¡°Ahem, ahem, ahem!¡± Eunuch Sun became anxious, how could His Highness not get this! Only by phrasing it this way would the Princess Consort be touched by his actions! It is the unique strategy of love, does His Highness not know it?

    Baili Jia Jue ignored his rapid winking, he smiled chillingly, it seemed like he was saying ¨C do you think I need your lesson?

    The scalp of Eunuch Sun was numbed by his smile, he carried the robe that His Highness had taken off, then he disappeared with a swoosh!

    There was no one left, Baili Jia Jue reached out his hand and held Helian Wei Wei¡¯s wrist.

    Helian Wei Wei raised her brows.

    Baili Jia Jue pursed his lips, with a half-smile, ¡°If you are helping me to dry my hair, then do it nicely.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei, ...isn¡¯t she drying it nicely now?

    Subsequently, a momentter.

    The man started to lie down on her thigh, there was a slight coldness in his smile, just that he had this exceptionally noble, leisure look on his face, ¡°Why did you stop?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei smiled, she felt as if she was petting a Persian cat, there would be nothing wrong as long as she caressed along the fur, needless to say, His Highness had excellent hair condition, the touch of his hair was like the touch of the finest silk, smooth and soft.

    That exined why those bossy directors liked to caress the long hair of others.

    Even Helian Wei Wei was experiencing that strong feeling right now, just that the aura of His Highness was too powerful. Thus, it seemed like the current image was a little out of proportion.

    ¡°Helian Wei Wei.¡± As Baili Jia Jue talked, his eyes were closed and his darkshes lowered, making him look like a royalty who was sleeping deeply in the castle, with an unfriendly, slow tone, ¡°You better not be lying to me.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei agreed with a grunt, other than the fact that she came from the 21st century, she had never lied to him.

    But, he was so smart, it was hard to know when he would have noticed...

 Chapter 280: Third Prince And Wei Wei

    <h4>Chapter 280: Third Prince And Wei Wei</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Seemed like it was right for Second Master Hei to prepare a backup n for her.

    She did not want to see Baili Jia Jue looking at her as if she was a monster.

    She was sort of unustomed to that.

    It was just that she had to wait until her revenge was done, then only she could leave.

    Whose female voice was that?

    And the martial Qi in the body of Helian Jiao Er.

    She must find out what had happened!

    Helian Wei Wei slowly clenched her hands together, the face of Helian Na Yue curling up her lips while tearing ovepped with the face of her own mother.

    At that moment, Helian Wei Wei felt roaring waves of hatred!

    Helian Guang Yao, this real murderer!

    Helian Wei Wei breathed in deeply, suppressing the emotions that were surging out. She turned her face toward the side and her gaze rested upon the ancient book ced on her long robe.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    A deep voice rang beside her ears.

    Helian Wei Wei came back to her senses. ¡°What?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue looked at her with his slender eyes, as though he was going to see through her thoughts. ¡°You were staring at your long robe since a while ago, what¡¯s in there?¡±

    ¡°An ancient book.¡± Helian Wei Wei smiled lightly and took out the item. ¡°I used it to train my martial Qi, do you want to take a look?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue peeked a nce at her, stood up and tidied his clothes in a graceful posture. His tone remained elegant and cold, however, it made Helian Wei Wei stun.

    He said, ¡°Helian Wei Wei, how much exactly are you hiding from me?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue left his words behind and walked out, the chilliness that had barely enough time to fade away left Helian Weiwei perplexed for an instant.

    ¡°Woman,¡± Yuan Ming spokezily, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that he is really smart? How dare you y your little tricks in front of him?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei startedughing. ¡°You are the one who is ying tricks, you knew about the Military Seal. Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±

    ¡°Erm...¡± Yuan Ming looked around. ¡°I felt that you are still too inexperienced, it¡¯s not suitable for you to know the truth, and have you forgotten? At that time, your mother was only hoping that you can live a good life.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei curled her thin lower lips. ¡°Yuan Ming, please be clear that I am your master, it is not up to you to decide the suitability, I am responsible for it.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Yuan Ming shrugged his shoulder. ¡°The Military Seal is drawn inside this old book, but how are you going to find the hidden army? I am not sure where they are.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei opened the ancient book, her finger stopped at the drawing on page four, then she said with a soft tone, ¡°There will surely be a way to find them.¡± Helian Wei Wei would not be this certain if she was to find the others, but since they were mercenaries, she could roughly figure out their approaches.

    Moreover, only those of the same trade would usually coborate and know each other well.

    After the martial artspetition, Old Man Huan wrote two consecutive letters to her, asking whether she would like to join the Battle Spirit Forces.

    Previously, she felt that it was troublesome, that was why she refused to join, but now...

    Helian Wei Wei put away the ancient book, her eyes were slightly brightened. ¡°Let¡¯s get back to the academy tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Great, great.¡± Yuan Ming became excited. ¡°You haven¡¯t battled in a long time, I am running out of nutrients.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei gave him a nd look, suddenly grabbing him by his ears, ¡°Yuan Xiaoming, you better be honest with me. Is there anything else that you are not telling me.¡±

    ¡°Nothing else, I am serious, except...¡±Yuan Ming raised his head and looked at the beam of the house, then he spoke, ¡°Except that you have to engage in Yab-Yum with the Third Prince once a month, I have said everything I need to say.¡±

    Helian Weiwei squinted her eyes. ¡°Yab-Yum? It¡¯d better not mean what I think it means.¡±

    Yuan Ming continued to look at the beam, not reacting.

    Helian Weiwei looked at him with a cold gaze, appeared as if she was considering which side of his ear would be tastier.

    Yuan Ming smiled evilly. ¡°Otherwise, what do you think of magic? There must be a price to pay.¡±

    ¡°Every month. How many months are left?¡± Helian Weiwei calmed down, pondering over the problem.

    A hint of admiration shed through the eyes of Yuan Ming, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it wouldn¡¯t take too long, just three months. It will not go against your n. Looking at the frequency of sleeping together, the next time would roughly be in these two days.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then! When the timees, tie me up and throw me into the pond,¡± Helian Wei Wei spoke with a straight face.

    Yuan Ming¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. ¡°Woman, are you nning to kill yourself? Besides, Yab-Yum is also beneficial to the Third Prince, not to mention that the attack of magic will definitely be much stronger than the drug you prescribed. Are you sure you can survive it?¡±

    ¡°Add ice into the pond.¡± Helian Wei Wei left this sentence behind and started packing, deep inside, she had decided to train the drug resistance of this body, starting from the weaker drugs, there should be some effective results after testing it for a month.

    Yuan Ming looked at her, his smile thickened, he had to admit that she was the strongest owner he had encountered.

    However, it would not be easy to cast off the attack of the magic.

    But then.

    Why did he feel as if there was another soul existing in her body when she was having a headache just now?

    Yuan Ming lowered his eyes, this doesn¡¯t appear to be good...

    The rain became heavier outside the window, in the heavy downpour of rain, Baili Jia Jue was indeed not using an umbre, but not a single drop of rain had fallen on his body.

    Among the foggy rain, he was the only one, with his whistling long sleeve and slightly curled white robe, walking unaffected by the rain.

    No one would dare to go near him, except the vaguely visible Fire Qilin behind him.

    ¡°Master, when she said she was using the ancient book to train her martial Qi, it should be true.¡± Fire Qilin hesitated before deciding to speak up.

    Baili Jia Jue was absent-mindedly rolling the ck jade ring in his hand, ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°So master...¡± Fire Qilin opened its mouth.

    Baili Jia Jue interrupted, ¡°The thing that I asked you to look into, what¡¯s the progress?¡±

    ¡°The action of hunting mythological beast wasmon, it¡¯s just that these days, they are increasingly savage.¡± Fire Qilin raised its head, looking toward the side angle of Baili Jia Jue. ¡°They desire to be immortal.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue gave out a sneer ofughter, repeating the word teasingly, ¡°Immortal?¡±

    ¡°It was uncertain who has provided them with this idea.¡± Fire Qilin sighed, ¡°But, Master, they have noticed you when you summoned me on the day of the wedding. Your soul is still iplete, I am worried that...¡±

    ¡°Let theme.¡± Baili Jia Jue curled his thin lips, along with his astonishing devilish charm. ¡°My hands happened to be itching for some actionstely, I¡¯d love to teach someone a lesson, especially someone with the surname of Tang.¡±

    Fire Qilin responded with a yes while silently thinking in its heart, surely it ising from his strong possessive instinct!

    The next morning, returning to the academy.

    As Helian Wei Wei lifted the curtain of the carriage, Baili Jia Jue had already changed into the academy¡¯s white shirt and green robes,zily resting his chin on his hands while lying on his side of the soft mattress in the carriage. His hands were holding an old scroll that he was nning to study.

    Helian Wei Wei suddenly remembered that she had not read any books that the teacher had assigned.

    Never mind, she believed that the Third Prince must have read it. He was filled with the aura of a super schr, hence, it would not make much sense if he had not studied.

    Pondering, she turned her head over, immediately noticing that Baili Jia Jue was staring at her...

 Chapter 281: His Highness Helped Wei Wei, Yetâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 281: His Highness Helped Wei Wei, Yet...</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Helian Wei Wei blinked, somewhat puzzled.

    Baili Jia Jue raised his pitch-ck brows slightly.

    This Third Price was in a bad mood again, but what was wrong. Helian Wei Wei had not figured it out yet, so once again, she blinked. ¡°You must have read the books assigned by the teacher, let me take a look.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue gradually put down the old scroll in his hands. ¡°Why should I?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t we deskmates, it is only natural for deskmates to help one another,¡± Helian Wei Wei smiled gently, she sounded perfectly reasonable.

    Baili Jia Jue did not acknowledge her, appearing to be extremely cold.

    Helian Wei Wei decided to do it herself, be well-fed and well-clothed with her own hands, hence she wanted to reach over and take the pile of old scrolls beside Baili Jia Jue.

    Who knew, Baili Jia Jue turned ahead all of a sudden, blocking her by the corner of the carriage, then he reached out both of his hands to block the window, trapping Helian Wei Wei in his arms.

    Helian Wei Wei had no choice but to lean against the carriage in order to avoid his breath.

    Baili Jia Jue lowered his head slightly, making eye contact with Helian Wei Wei.

    Helian Wei Wei had just realized the excessively devilish nature of the man named Baili Jia Jue, how could she not be aware of this previously.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to first admit that you are wrong, then only discuss with me the whole issue with deskmates helping each other out, hmm?¡± Baili Jia Jue tilted his head, his thin lips were extremely good looking, the distance almost made them kiss.

    Helian Wei Wei did not hold back as well, she admitted her fault for real, her attitude was genuine, ¡°I was wrong, so can I copy your old scroll now?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue took a deep breath, loosened his hands, and ignored herpletely.

    Helian Wei Wei smiled evilly, she opened the old scrolls one after another, starting to look for the one which the teacher had assigned, after searching for a long time...

    She then saw the person who was reclining on the mattress, unconcernedly waving his left hand.

    She thought she would have to take it by force, that would surely take a lot of work, but unexpectedly, the Third Prince was quite generous this time.

    With a faint smile, Helian Wei Wei opened the old scroll...

    Absolutely nk...

    ¡°Where are your notes?¡± Helian Wei Wei furrowed her brows, how could this old scroll look even newer than hers.

    With an expression of indifference, Baili Jia Jue closed his eyes, ¡°When did I ever say I would do notes.¡±

    ¡°So it means,¡± Helian Wei Wei paused, ¡°You didn¡¯t read the book assigned by the teacher as well.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue took a teacup and y with it in his hands, with a half-smile, ¡°I am not interested to read the book that I have already read when I was five.¡±

    He knew so many Traditional Chinese words when he was five?

    Sure enough, it was not right to look at His Highness with a usual point of view.

    Helian Wei Wei looked at the old scroll filled with words, feeling as if her identity as a cker has beenpletely humiliated.

    How exactly did His Highness grow up?

    Could it be the same for Young Master Tang, belonging to the special poption since young, where others took a lot of time and effort to study while they could just do it in a breeze?

    So, why on earth is there an existence of those organisms called super schrs?

    Helian Wei Wei was sorrowful for a moment, then she said, ¡°Since you have already read it, you should know what are the main points, right? Tell me, I will outline them.¡±

    ¡°Tell you?¡± Baili Jia Jue lowered his eyes, as though he thought of something, a sudden smile appeared, ¡°That would work, but I want some perks.¡±

    He grabbed Helian Wei Wei over before she had time to ask about the perks, wrapped her in his arms, then curled up his jealousy-inducing long legs, pointing at the old scroll with a light expression, his fingers were as slender as jade, ¡°Here, underline it.¡±

    This kind of position? Helian Wei Wei adapted herself with the gentle breath that wasing from behind her ear, took up her brush, and started to do notes on the spot where Baili Jia Jue had pointed.

    He did not make any excessive movements, holding an ivory white porcin jug with one hand, and reaching over to point at the old scroll with another.

    Helian Wei Wei eventually got used to it, yawningzily and totally forgotten the fact that she was still sitting in the position of the man¡¯s embrace, thinking that it had been years since she had this pain-in-the-ass feeling of copying the summer holiday homework.

    Atst, Baili Jia Jue could not take it anymore, he reached out his hand and held the brush while holding her hand in between, noting down a few words on the scroll.

    Helian Wei Wei was stillforting herself, ¡°I think my handwriting is quite decent, it¡¯s just different from your style.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the mood of Baili Jia Jue finally seemed better, he raised the corner of his mouth yfully, with a noble expression, he let go of her hand and let her write on her own.

    Helian Wei Wei was just getting ready to put in all her spirit to impress him.

    A slightly cool hand then slipped into her clothes, Helian Wei Wei paused, the brush in her hand skidded out of an irregr arc.

    ¡°So careless?¡± Baili Jia Jue raised his brows, a smile was brewing in his thin lips, looking at the person with such bad temper obediently huddling in his arms, his gaze deepened, soft strands of her loose hair was brushed away, revealing her slim and clean neckline, inviting one¡¯s desirability to brutally invade her as she seemed even more fragile.

    Helian Wei Wei shuddered a little, squinting her eyes while intending to withdraw her hand from Baili Jia Jue.

    Yet, using one hand, Baili Jia Jue decently held her right hand and dipped some ink.

    Whilst his other hand wasmitting all manners of evil...

    Helian Wei Wei bit her lip tightly, her breathing became irregr.

    It was really hot inside the carriage, she was not dressed as neatly as Baili Jia Jue. For the sake offiness throughout the journey, Helian Wei Wei was just wearing an oversized robe. The neckline of the robe was not small, but with the actions of Baili Jia Jue, two more buttons on the neckline were opened. Just by lowering his head, her fair-skinned softness would enter the sight of Baili Jia Jue.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s gaze suddenly deepened, with his thin lips slightly parted, he started to conquer.

    Just when Helian Wei Wei felt a sudden heat on her ear, the rubbing force of the hand became stronger, in the twinkling of an eye, an unspeakable tingling sensation spread from her ear to her tailbone!

    The robe on her body was rubbed out of shape.

    Everyone said that the Third Prince was an ascetic man.

    Pure nonsense.

    The way she saw it, he was definitely a wolf, worse still, an evil wolf who had been a vegetarian for decades!

    Helian Wei Wei felt that her whole body was getting strangely hot and numb, unaware that the corner of her peach blossom eyes was covered with power. Her sight seemed to be cast with ayer of mist, hence, undetected by the sight, her originally light-colored pupil became even mystified.

    Baili Jia Jue looked at her, his bottom was a little sore due to the heat, immediately putting the brush away, he pulled her into his arms.

    Helian Wei Wei knew her back had knocked into a chest, she wanted to escape, but her hands and legs were confined by him, under the long legs across the material of the robe, array of heatwaves radiated in, she could even feel the breath of her counterpart prating into her pores while he breathed.

 Chapter 282: Cooperation Between His Highness and Wei Wei

    <h4>Chapter 282: Cooperation Between His Highness and Wei Wei</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°Why are you looking at me? Look at your brush.¡±

    I could not believe he could still say these at this moment in time.

    Helian Wei Wei bit her thin lips as she sneered. With a backhand flip, she pinned him beneath her.

    She had originally nned to show Baili Jia Jue that she was not weak.

    She swore that it was not as she had intended!

    However...

    The door of the carriage opened...

    Eunuch Sun and Qing Zhan stood outside the carriage entrance, shocked at what they saw and gasped to themselves, ¡°I-I never thought that Her Highness would be so wild.¡±

    Wild?

    What?

    Helian Wei Wei nced out from the carriage and turned her head to look at the position of her pinning Baili Jia Jue, this seemed a little bit intimate?

    Wait!

    Come back, Eunuch Sun!

    This was all a mistake!

    Helian Wei Wei wanted to get up but saw that the noble and handsome young man was smirking at her, with cunning eyes.

    At that moment, she knew that all of these had been nned by His Highness.

    He knew that they had already reached their destination, but let her pin him down on purpose!

    ¡°Your Highness, won¡¯t you get tired of being maniptive every day?¡± Helian Wei Wei waszy to argue with him andid down in that position since Baili Jia Jue did not mind at all anyway.

    He reached out and held her, his fingers running through her hair, even though he could not see her face, he knew that she was yawning, and with a calm voice, he said, ¡°So you should hide your ws, do not meet people that you are not supposed to meet, if I could not withstand it and break your ws, then you will be the one in pain.¡±

    It was only a coincidence for him to find out she was meeting the Second Master Hei, and he kept on bringing up this incident to mock her. He was so domineering and vengeful, even though she only broke the agreement once. It was not easy for her to meet people as she needed to take a risk every time she did it. Of course, Helian Wei Wei was not that st*pid to voice out her own thoughts as it would only bring her more trouble. Hence, she burrowed her head into his embrace so their position seemed more natural and said, ¡°Those are hands, not ws.¡±

    She was not a dog, ws were just nonsense.

    Baili Jia Jue kept silent and yed with one of her hands, her palm was soft but her nails were hard. If these were not ws then what would they be?

    ¡°Meet me once a day when you are at the academy.¡±

    ¡°We are deskmates, not seeing each other would be quite hard isn¡¯t it?¡± Wei Wei raised her eyebrows in confusion.

    He released her slowly. ¡°I meant at night.¡±

    ¡°You want me to use my identity as a Princess Consort to meet a male ssmate every night?¡± She nced at him and continued, ¡°Do you want me to get expelled by the academy or would you like to annul our marriage by stating that I had broken either three out of seven marriagews?¡±

    He straightened out his sleeves and said, ¡°Shadow will be following you, nobody will notice.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei thought for a moment and said, ¡°I do not think this will be convenient.¡± Was he not scared of revealing his identity?

    ¡°Have it your way.¡± Baili Jia Jue looked at her impassively, ¡°It seems that it is definitely inconvenient to meet me instead of Second Master Hei.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei stiffened, she knew that she could not make mistakes, if she did, she would be belittled by him!

    ¡°We were talking about business.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue finished straightening his clothes and cleared his throat, ¡°I asked you to meet me as we are going to talk about business too, if not,¡± he paused for a moment and continued, ¡°What did you think it would be about?¡±

    She believed that... when facing His Highness that tended to not y by the rules, she would need to be level-headed.

    ¡°I believe that we would talk about business too. What kind of business would Your Highness like to talk about?¡± Helian Wei Wei tightened her robes and looked astutely at him.

    Baili Jia Jue slowly voiced out two words, ¡°Military firearms.¡±

    Her eyes lit up. ¡°Sure.¡± She had always wanted to establish a military firearms unit, but if this was found and reported, the royal family would not forgive her.

    Now she could start nning since she cooperated with the Third Prince.

    However...

    ¡°For a prince to illegally deal in firearms, aren¡¯t you afraid to be convicted of treason?¡± Isn¡¯t he scared? Especially when the state of affairs now is full of chaos.

    Baili Jia Jue calmly stated, ¡°The royal family needs firearms to suppress other powers.¡±

    Actually, the Retired Emperor and the Emperor allowed it. Helian Wei Wei understood even though Baili Jia Jue did not reveal much. In fact, this was a good opportunity to earn easy money.

    ¡°When the timees, tell me how many people you need,¡± He paused for a moment and wrapped his arms around her, ¡°Do suggest a name that is easy on the ears.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Helian Wei Wei was slow to react, ¡°What name?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue lowered his eyes to look at her, ¡°The name of the firearmspany.¡±

    She was tasked with naming thepany? She was not really into naming all this while...

    Helian Wei Wei opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but Eunuch Sun¡¯s voice rang from outside the carriage, ¡°Your Highness, it is almost dark, we would not get there in time if we do not ascend the mountain.¡±

    After Eunuch Sun finished saying his words, he silently raised his head and thought in his heart. Since the Princess Consort is so wild, can His Highness even stand it? Should I order the royal kitchen to cook some tonic for His Highness?

    When Helian Wei Wei saw Eunuch Sun¡¯s gaze, she immediately knew what he was thinking about and wanted to exin the scene he had just seen.

    However, Baili Jia Jue sent Eunuch Sun away, ¡°Go and lead my horse here.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± Eunuch Sun knew the meaning behind Baili Jia Jue¡¯s actions. As his master did not want to reveal his identity, another ordinary ck horse was prepared, so Baili Jia Jue and Helian Wei Wei could part ways to ascend the mountain.

    Helian Wei Wei would use the horse carriage, as everybody knew that the Princess Consort would be returning to the academy. Hence, the horse carriage was necessary whereas on matters regarding the prince, no one knew except for them.

    Baili Jia Jue descended the carriage and Qing Zhan apanied Wei Wei for the remaining journey. Qing Zhan silently served Wei Wei as usual but she looked at Wei Wei in a subtle manner.

    Helian Wei Wei held her forehead in embarrassment. ¡°Girl, it¡¯s not what you think it is.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Qing Zhan thought for a while and put down the teapot that she was using to pour tea for Wei Wei, and with a serious expression, she continued, ¡°It is easy for one to lose self-control because of His Highness¡¯s look.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei thought to herself. Lose? Self-control?

    ¡°So, Prince Consort, you need to take care of him.¡± Qing Zhan lowered her eyes, obviously hinting at something.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s lips twitched and smiled in amusement, but she gave no attention toward it. ¡°I understand. Let¡¯s not talk about him, let¡¯s talk about you. Which academy would you like to go to?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Qing Zhan was shocked, she always thought that she was only a maid to apany the Princess Consort.

    Helian Wei Weizily answered her, ¡°Well, you are an agent of His Highness, so your qualifications are eligible. I think you would be able to go to a Fine Compound, but you would need to be tested.¡±

    Qing Zhan was happy as she heard the princess praised her. She then asked, ¡°Which academy will your Royal Highness be in? Is it the Fine Compound?¡±

    Wei Wei lightly coughed and answered, ¡°I am in the Inferior Compound.¡±

    Qing Zhan thought to herself. How bad would the White Academy¡¯s worst student be?

    She even won the Martial Qi Competition.

    Qing Zhan felt that the Princess Consort was bing more of a mystery.

    If it was the same as what Hei Zhu said, then when Elder Sister returns what about Her Highness¡¯s situation...

    Qing Zhan did not continue her trail of thoughts. She only hoped that the Princess Consort would be stronger, if she did, maybe she could win.

 Chapter 283: Selling His Highnessâ€™ Portrait

    <h4>Chapter 283: Selling His Highness¡¯ Portrait</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    The night fell upon Murong Residence.

    ¡°Changfeng, do you understand that your main goal is to protect Lady Yun¡¯s identity when you go back to the academy this time around?¡± The person speaking, was none other than Empress Murong.

    Murong Changfeng¡¯s gaze shifted slightly, ¡°Rest assured, Aunt. I¡¯m clear about everything.¡±

    ¡°Alright then.¡± Empress Murong smiled, but in her eyes, you could see that she was plotting something. ¡°My royal son is still too young, but that bastard¡¯s influence is getting stronger day by day. With Lady Yun as a restriction, it should be able to eliminate his right-hand man.¡±

    Certainly, Murong Changfeng knew who this bastard was, but he did not really mind about all these, instead, he asked, ¡°Aunty, so from what you said, this Lady Yun is enrolled into the academy already?¡±

    ¡°Of course she has been epted.¡± Empress Murong lifted the teacup beside her, blew aside the tea leaves, and said, ¡°This woman is not as simple as you think she is. She has reached the Gold League at a very young age, and above all, she forged a really good martial practice. Well, she ought to be outstanding since she was brought up alongside the bastard, and on top of that, the bastard was extraordinarily good to her. It was said that she is just a servant, but in actual she has led a much better life than mostdies in the Capital. To her, the White Academy¡¯s tests should be as easy as pie.¡±

    Murong Changfeng muttered, ¡°She even knows how to form martial arts...¡±

    ¡°All the things that Helian Wei Wei is capable of doing, she is too.¡± Empress Murong smirked maliciously. ¡°She is good at what Helian Wei Wei is incapable of too. So, it¡¯s more than perfect to ce her at the White Academy. The people in Helian¡¯s family have been so arrogant, they will soon lose everything that they¡¯ve got. You don¡¯t have to worry, Changfeng. Aunt knows that the brat from Helian¡¯s family has embarrassed you many times before. I will definitely let them pay for everything!¡±

    Murong Changfeng did not say a word; he was a little distracted.

    But Empress Murong did not notice it at all. She was so into her thoughts that she could not help grinning, imagining that there would be good news for her very soon.

    The night wind grew stronger, but it was calm and peaceful at the hilltop.

    There were curfews in the academy, so as soon as it turned dark, the exit leading downhill would be closed.

    The White Academy had its reasons for being the most renowned academy for so many years; it was all because of its strict regtions.

    There were even rules during seasons forntern festivals. After the students returned to the academy, the grandmaster along with a few masters would be there to maintain order.

    During thest semester, Helian Wei Wei had to do everything by herself. Now that she had help from Qing Zhan, her progress was way faster.

    The bathroom was still the same, but Helian Wei Wei already knew the way around the ce so she would not get lost so easily anymore. Thinking back, there was where she ran into His Highness when he was showering, because she could not differentiate the male bathrooms from the female¡¯s.

    Remembering it now, His Highness¡¯ body was actually very fit. The charm that was so captivating, making it hard to find the second one in the world.

    Later in the future, she could draw a portrait of His Highness while he was sleeping, and then sell the drawing. It would cost a fortune.

    Huge profits with small capital.

    They had already married anyway.

    Whatever she did could be like what he said, as a means to adapt herself.

    Helian Wei Wei was in a good mood after she made up her mind. She took her nightgown and went into the bathroom. The way she undressed had an aura that spoke of her handsome look, it was probably because she was so used to being a secret agent. With a slight tug on theces, her robe fell as she strolled, and finally rested in a pool on the ground.

    As the bamboo trees swayed in the wind, Helian Wei Wei soaked herself in the hot spring pool and recalled the scenes in her dream the other day. Her gaze deepened.

    Her eyes narrowed as she went through the possible candidates that belonged to that woman in her mind.

    All of a sudden her eyes widened, and it was as clear as crystal.

    It was because of nothing else, but Yuan Ming who was warning her using telepathy, ¡°Someone is here!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei reached out her hand, and soon covered herself with a towel. With her slim, white legs, she stepped out of the hot spring pool, barefooted on the greenish stone floor. Holding onto an umbre, she appeared as graceful as the queen.

    ¡°Ah!¡± The girl who was about to enter shrieked as if she was totally unaware that someone was inside. The girl coughed, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, I didn¡¯t know you¡¯re using the bathroom.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei looked at her, and puckered her lips, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±

    Then, the girl lifted her head. Her face was as small as a palm, and she had an alluring scent. She also had bright eyes, and there was a ravishing look to them, making it hard to not stare at her.

    She had very fair skin, and long, knee-length ck hair. She looked surreal and fragile, like a magnolia flower bud, so clean and innocent. Just by looking at her, one would have the desire to embrace her and give her all the love.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting outside. I¡¯lle in once you¡¯re dressed.¡± The girl beamed and politely turned around to leave.

    Helian Wei Wei held the nightgown in her hands, and with a spin, the piece of cloth draped around her.

    Yuan Ming teased, ¡°This girl isn¡¯t so bad, her martial Qi value is pretty high, and she looked really innocent. Moreover, look at you, woman, don¡¯t you think that you need to be more gentle to me in the future?¡±

    ¡°The way I¡¯m treating you now have raised your concern, thinking if I¡¯m in love with you. If I am ever gentle to you, haha, you¡¯d better be worried that I might want to marry you.¡± Helian Wei Wei responded nonchntly as she retracted her gaze.

    Yuan Ming scoffed, ¡°You¡¯re just jealous of her. I can understand your feelings though, seeing someone who is more feminine than you, for certain you envy her.¡±

    ¡°So now you can even understand how a girl feels.¡± With her slender fingers, Helian Wei Wei tightened her robe, and let out a wickedugh, ¡°Yuan Xiaoming, are you going to say ¡®we girls¡¯ next? I¡¯ve known you for so long, but I didn¡¯t realize that you¡¯re a woman.¡±

    After being made fun of by Helian Wei Wei, Yuan Ming¡¯s face turned somewhat red, yet he chuckled, ¡°Actually if you just clean that ck stain on your face, you will look prettier than her.¡±

    ¡°Thanks a lot, you judgemental freak.¡± Helian Wei Wei gave the door a push and strode out. The girl was still out there, looking delicate even in the moonlight.

    The girl saw Helian Wei Weiing out, and held out her hand, ¡°Is this yours?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei peered at the sandalwood bead in the palm of the girl¡¯s hand, she had brought it along with her from the bedroom. She wanted to tie it around her neck as an insect repellent. That was why Baili Jiajue had tonnes of it in his bedroom.

    It probably fell off when she was taking off her clothes.

    Helian Wei Wei gave a faint smile. ¡°Thanks.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± the girl spoke softly. With her head up, she fixed her gaze at Helian Wei Wei. ¡°There are some things that you ought to be careful not to lose them because once they¡¯re lost, it would be hard to get them back.¡±

 Chapter 284: The New Transfer Student

    <h4>Chapter 284: The New Transfer Student</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°That girl is quite interesting,¡± Yuan Ming¡¯s voice rang in her ears.

    Helian Wei Wei did not react when she heard the remark. She just smirked as she said, ¡°There are still others even if it¡¯s gone.¡±

    ¡°That may be true, but there are certain things that cannot be reced,¡± The youngdy said as her eyes dimmed.

    Helian Wei Wei did not continue the conversation. Instead, she ced the sandalwood beads back to their original position. After bidding farewell to the youngdy, she disappeared into the night.

    ¡°Elder sister, are you just going to let her go?¡± asked Hei Zhu who had just emerged from the dense bamboo forest. ¡°You might not be aware, but she did something to His Highness, she made him...¡±

    As the youngdy arranged the clothes neatly, she continued, ¡°I know, things have just begun, and it¡¯s only fair that I take the time to understand her. Hei Zhu, you¡¯re too impatient, a woman that can pique his interest is not a simple woman. She is definitely a tricky one to deal with, but the more direct a person is, the easier it is for that person to be taken advantage of. Before I came back, I have already heard about her from others. Her actions were bold, but that also means she would easily offend others. Also, I have never met someone who reveals their disdain at the first meeting...¡± As she went on, her tone became softer. ¡°That is why I can constantly take them down!¡±

    After listening to what she said, Hei Zhu smiled. ¡°I see that Elder Sister has her own ideas. However, you¡¯ve seen the woman¡¯s appearance. She¡¯s tan as coal, how can a piece of coal bepared to Elder Sister?¡±

    The youngdy smiled lightly and said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go to the Superior Compound.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Hei Zhu tagged along behind her. She could not help but imagine His Highness¡¯ reaction and that ugly woman¡¯s fate after heid eyes on her Elder Sister. The thought of it made her heart well up with smugness and satisfaction.

    Little by little, rain started to fall on the mountain.

    The excitement that came with themencement of a new semester had started to fade. The returning academy students had settled down and were all lying on their beds, drifting into a deep sleep.

    But at this time, Helian Wei Wei sat up abruptly. She nced at Qing Zhan, who was sleeping in the outer house, before stepping lightly out of the Inferior Compound.

    At this time, while everyone was sleeping, White Academy was shrouded in darkness, even more so after it started raining. The guards on patrol duty were also influenced by the peaceful atmosphere, causing them to ck off a little.

    This situation made Helian Wei Wei¡¯s covert operation even easier. She squinted her almond-shaped eyes as she slid gracefully onto an obscure footpath, sneaking boldly past the guards while their backs were turned. However, nobody noticed her.

    When she arrived at the designated meeting point at a corner of the Trading Compound, Helian Wei Wei finally held up her umbre. With a soft smile, she said, ¡°Old Man Huan, ambushing someone from behind is usually regarded as immoral behavior.¡±

    ¡°You cheeky little brat!¡± The old man tried his best to change direction in mid-air, his toes touching down on the floor gently. He coughed lightly, ¡°It¡¯s really hard to catch you off guard these days.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei tossed a strawberry up in the air before stuffing it into her mouth. ¡°I did not join the Battle Spirit Forces just to be caught off guard by you.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Before Huan Ming Xiang could explode, Helian Wei Wei nudged him into a discreet grove of bamboo trees. ¡°I got this from the pce. Since I¡¯ve heard that you liked these in your younger years, I made sure to swipe some from the royal kitchens when they were not looking.¡±

    Huan Ming Xiang¡¯s eyes shone when his eyes fell on the wine urn. Despite that, his tone was still serious as he chided, ¡°Look at you, you¡¯re about to be a Princess Consort, but you¡¯re still going around stealing people¡¯s wine. My girl, are the rumors true? Is that icy brat not treating you well?¡±

    ¡°Him?¡± Helian Wei Wei was at a loss for words to describe His Highness, so she just simply nodded. ¡°He¡¯s fine.¡±

    Huan Ming Xiang red at her. ¡°Don¡¯t you ever lie to this old man! If you are ever bullied, let me know. No matter how inconvenient it would be, I can still help you say a word or two at the pce.¡±

    This was the second person who had cared so much for her ever since she traveled back in time to this ancient dynasty.

    Helian Wei Wei grinned and she replied, ¡°I know.¡±

    Her heart could feel a sense of warmth for some reason.

    Her grandfather and mother had passed on when she was younger, so in a way, when it came to memories of familial bonds, everything had stopped when she turned seven. After that, she had stepped into the Tang Sect.

    Later on, she rarely got bullied, but she did bleed a lot.

    Every time she went out on missions, it was never certain if she could make it back alive.

    Tang Sect¡¯s training was very cruel and inhumane.

    But at that time, that was the only ce that was willing to take her in.

    Like a flower blooming in the dark, that ce weed the ruthless and bloodthirsty into their arms.

    That was why Helian Wei Wei, at a certain standpoint, could ept the Third Prince¡¯s actions. The reason was simple, no matter how different they were on the surface, deep down, they were the same type of human beings.

    ¡°Old Man Huan, I have made up my mind. I want to join your Battle Spirit Forces.¡± Helian Wei Wei lifted her eyes, determination sparkling in their depths.

    Huan Ming Xiang was overjoyed as he said, ¡°I will let them know of your eptance tomorrow. Girl, what made you decide to join?¡±

    ¡°Legends have it that the Battle Spirit Forces fight in the dark for the War Dragon Empire,¡± Helian Wei Wei said wistfully. ¡°It was all to ensure that people can live in peace and not influenced by any family or bloodline. I find it very meaningful to join such a force.¡±

    Huan Ming Xiangughed as he lifted his hands tob through his beard. ¡°Then, you should prepare yourself. In three days, I will lead you to the preliminary test to enlist in the Battle Spirits Forces. You need not worry, it should not be too hard for you. There are a lot of fresh faces joining this time, and two of them are new students from the Superior Compound. They are also candidates to join the Battle Spirit Forces.¡±

    Two new students? Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrows. As she thought about it, she recalled the unfamiliar girl she saw in the bathroom. Maybe she was one of the new students?

    Looks like the White Academy is getting more and more interesting...

    The rain dispersed as the night came to an end. The next day, the air was cool and breezy, and the temperature wasfortable.

    The abundant sunlight poured into the Inferior Compound.

    The teacher had not arrived yet, so everybody was rushing toplete their homework.

    Only Baili Jia Jue was sitting at his tablezily, with one of his hands supporting his cheek. His hair drifted freely in the air, while his posture was that ofzy regality. He was so good-looking that nobody could pull their eyes away from him, yet no one dared look straight at him.

    Helian Wei Wei yawned as she walked into thepound. The ck and white schr¡¯s hat that she was wearing trulyplemented her elegant eyes. Plunking herself down next to him, she greeted cheerily, ¡°Morning.¡±

    Before Baili Jia Jue could evene up with a reply, she rested her head on the desk in preparation to sleep.

    Baili Jia Jue looked at her, his mesmerizing eyes squinted ever so slightly.

    At this time, all of the students had already settled into their ces.

    Even the chronicallyte Nangong Lie had made it to his ce. However, when he saw the nerdy-looking youth sitting next to Helian Wei Wei, the cheerfulness in his eyes started to fade.

    Qing Zhan knew that he did not want to see her, but she never would have thought that Young Master Lie and His Highness, the Third Prince would have been assigned to the Inferior Compound.

    If she had known in the first ce, she would have listened to Princess Consort and choose to enroll for one of the otherpounds. It could have prevented her from having to be in this situation.

    ¡°You seem to be doing quite well these days.¡±

    A familiar voice resonated in her ears...

 Chapter 285: The Transfer Student 1

    <h4>Chapter 285: The Transfer Student 1</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Qing Zhan thought that those words were not directed toward her. She raised her head and looked intensely at Nangong Lie before she realized that it was indeed directed at her. After thinking about it, she said, ¡°The Princess Consort is kind to me.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Nangong Lie sneered fiercely, ¡°So, you don¡¯t n to evere back?¡±

    Go back? Qing Zhan¡¯s eyebrows frowned. Was she not the person he did not want to see the most?

    Helian Wei Weiughedzily, ¡°Of course not, ssmate, don¡¯t forget that Qing Zhan is one of my people now. Please sit down and don¡¯t disturb our ss.¡±

    ¡°Disturb your ss?¡± Nangong Lie¡¯s eyes were cold, but his face remained evil. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯m hearing that Miss ¡®High and Mighty¡¯ Helian will take the ss seriously.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei did not speak, but put her hand on Qing Zhan¡¯s shoulder, and raised the corner of her lips toward Nangong Lie in a fierce yet graceful way.

    Nangong Lie did not look at her but fixed his gaze on the student. Seeing that Qing Zhan did not help defend him at all, his hands tightened under the long sleeves, and the smile at the corners of his mouth grew wider. ¡°As you wish, go wherever you like. If you ever get bullied, you¡¯d better note crawling back!¡±

    Rustle.

    Nangong Lie¡¯s turned the pages of the book in hand loudly, which made the major-domody who had followed him bit her lips fearfully. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Nangong Lie grinned and reassured with a soothing voice, ¡°Did I scare you?¡±

    The major-domody looked at the student and said, ¡°A little.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, read your book.¡± Nangong Lie was still Nangong Lie.

    Major-domody did not understand where on earth did his chillinesse from.

    Qing Zhan did not speak from the beginning throughout the end. She took out the brushes that Helian Wei Wei needed and arranged them in a tidy position with calm and diligence.

    Helian Wei Wei looked at them both and whispered, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to stay here and watch these things, go out for a stroll. It¡¯s not a problem. I tend to sleep in ss, so you don¡¯t have to suffer here with me.¡±

    Qing Zhan raised her head and said, ¡°I will be by your side, Princess Consort.¡±

    ¡°Then, don¡¯t look like you¡¯re about to cry.¡± Helian Wei Wei stretched out her hand and rubbed her head, then smiled faintly, ¡°It¡¯s just a man. In this world, there may be only a few other things but there is no doubt that there is a lot of men, especially in the White Academy. Tell me when you have found one that you like.¡±

    ¡°Why should I let you know, Princess Consort?¡± Qing Zhan questioned.

    ¡°Investigate him, then make him yours quickly.¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s voice was very light and it carried a sense ofziness, ¡°I have many younger brothers, I will introduce to you when the time is right, not to mention that a few of them are not bad.¡±

    Qing Zhan, ¡°...Why do you sound as though a woman is fighting for a husband, as though she is a bandit?¡±

    Even if the voice from this side was low enough, but as a Genius Worshipper, he could still hear their conversation. His grip tightened.

    ¡°The best way to forget your previous rtionship is to meet a new man.¡± Helian Wei Wei smiled. ¡°Qing Zhan, in the end, you still have to start over.¡±

    Start over?

    Qing Zhan paused and said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go.¡±

    When Nangong Lie heard those words, he was shocked for a moment, and then heughed unconsciously.

    He looked like he wanted to say more, but then he saw the teacher sauntering in with a big smile. The white robe that he was wearing made the slightly fat man look like a happy Maitreya Buddha.

    ¡°Settle down, settle down a bit!¡± The teacher raised his arm and said, ¡°There is a new student joining us today, everyone please wee him.¡±

    As soon as he finished, a slender and tall-looking man came in.

    Almost at the moment when the man stepped foot into the room, it was as though all of the air in the room was sucked. Everyone fell silent. It was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop.

    Helian Wei Wei looked up and immediately understood why everyone became so quiet.

    Not only did the man stand out a lot in a crowd, but he was also superior to Baili Jia Jue.

    He had bright white teeth and dark-blue hair like satin draped over his shoulders. His shirt cor was not stained at all, his jade-like face was getting all the admiration from the crowd. His star-like eyebrows were like the first snowfall, forcefully suppressing the light of this room.

    He had a cultured and refined smile on his lips as if he had stepped out of an ancient painting, bringing a faint aroma of medicine with him, which made people feel that the slightest nce at him would stain him. However, they could not help themselves from wanting to approach him either.

    However, his face was familiar to Helian Wei Wei.

    Although they did not often meet, she had escaped a robbery by hiding in his carriage before.

    Even her martial practice had something to do with him.

    Sigh.

    The magnificent and iparable Master Wushuang hade to be a new student, and he was also arranged to join the Inferior Compound...

    Helian Wei Wei smirked. This is going to be fun.

    ¡°God, who is this?¡±

    Sure enough, exmations followed.

    The teacher looked around at the stunned students and adjusted his sses with his hand, then said, ¡°Because of his health issue, this student waste in admission. Alright, let the new student introduce himself now.¡±

    When the teacher finished, he took a look at the man beside him. The man nodded slightly and stepped forward slowly.

    ¡°I¡¯m Jing Boshuang.¡± The man¡¯s lips curved into a faint smile, as he murmured the words smoothly in a deep voice.

    Jing Boshuang?

    He only said those few words, but it was like throwing a stone into still water, causing it to ripple instantly.

    The quiet hall suddenly turned chaotic.

    Everyone was whispering to each other about everything that they knew of him.

    Haven¡¯t you heard of the surname ¡®Jing¡¯ around the Capital?

    Did hee from somewhere else?

    Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s the same as the other two who are in the Inferior Compound...

    The crowd of students was deep in thought, they could not help but set their gazes on Baili Jia Jue and Nangong Lie.

    Comparing the two, one waszier with his chin resting on his hand and his face indifferent. His long fingers contrasted sharply with the old scrolls in his hands, and when the light shone on him, he looked so stunning.

    On the other hand, the other one would put his hand on the back of the chair, raised his eyebrows and cast his eyes on the man who called himself ¡®Jing Boshuang¡¯.

    Then, he raised his leg to block the man¡¯s way.

    The man seemed to have a very good temper, and his eyes were gleaming. He nced at the Nangong Lie fiercely and said, ¡°It has been a long while since west met.¡± He hesitated, but in the end, he still chose to y safe and addressed him with the title, ¡°Seventh Master.¡±

    Nangong Lie ranked seventh in the family, which only a few people knew of this.

    People listened to what he was addressed as and looked at him with surprise, ¡°Do they know each other?¡±

    ¡°Long time no see, Master Shuang.¡± Nangong Lie retrieved his legs as he pondered and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you wille to the academy to learn too.¡±

    Master Wushuang curled his lower lip and cleared his throat gently. Although the condition of his body looked very bad, this did not make his grandeur to be weakened at all. Instead, he was gentle and indifferent with irresistible indifference, ¡°Even Seventh Master is here, so why can¡¯t I be here as well?¡±

 Chapter 286: Master Wushuang

    <h4>Chapter 286: Master Wushuang</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°I¡¯m just worried about your health, am I not?¡± Nangong Lie smirked slyly that meant no worries at all, but was, instead, rather provocative.

    Seeing this scene, Helian Wei Wei spoke with a calm tone, ¡°ssmate Shuang, there¡¯s a seat beside me, you can sit here.¡±

    As Nangong Lie did not expect she would speak up for Master Wushuang, he furrowed his eyebrows at Helian Wei Wei and then turned his gaze at Baili Jia Jue.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s face had no expression. Only when he heard Helian Wei Wei¡¯s voice, he lifted his beautiful eyes.

    The polite smile Jing Wushuang wore on his mouth never ceased. ¡°Thank you.¡± This was directed toward Helian Wei Wei.

    Helian Wei Wei lifted her thin lips. ¡°You¡¯re wee. Courtesy demands reciprocity. It¡¯s how it¡¯s supposed to be.¡± He had helped her once, so she returned him the favor now. Besides, this was not a big favor.

    ¡°Won¡¯t I disturb you?¡± Jing Wushuang nced at the man on her left side, then met Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes, his eyes curved with exceptional gentleness.

    Helian Wei Wei smiled leisurely and replied, ¡°You won¡¯t.¡± Wherever he sat was nothing to do with her. The main point was to get him off the hook.

    After Master Wushuang seated, he coughed lightly, revealing a smile toward Helian Wei Wei that could melt all the snow and dew.

    There was a type of man in this world, who would quietly nurture his surroundings, forming a scenery by merely sitting down.

    It was entitled to a man like Jing Wushuang.

    Nangong Lie shed another glimpse at Baili Jia Jue. Aren¡¯t you doing anything?

    Baili Jia Jue ignored him, just that his eyes lost their usual temperature, but it did not affect his grace, though. Instead, due to some reasons, his grace magically became even more charismatic that could move one¡¯s heart. He reached out his hand with his finger pointing at Helian Wei Wei¡¯s book. ¡°This part is wrong.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Helian Wei Wei did not know why the topic had changed to this, but she instinctively replied, ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to do this? Is it still wrong?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue affirmed her calmly.

    Regarding this, Helian Wei Wei had no guards against His Highness. Upon hearing that it was wrong, she leaned her head forward to meet his,pletely unaware of how tacit and intimate her actions were. Jing Wushuang captured everything in his eyes.

    Jing Wushuang squinted his eyes, meeting Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes unintentionally.

    Jing Wushuang was then stunned.

    It was a gaze that was freezing cold without any warmth, like an absolute superior with suffocating pressure.

    How long had hest seen a gaze like this?

    This man...

    Jing Wushuang lowered his eyesight, appearing to be reading his book, unaffected, but was actually pondering on his thoughts.

    A ss that was unpeaceful ended.

    The students¡¯ gossip grew like wild grass, all about this mysterious new student. There were many who wanted to gather information about him.

    The Inferior Compound must have a stroke of explosive luck this year, considering so many handsome men had enrolled in it.

    Just that the first two students had their own problems. One was like a god, although handsome, he was not easy to approach. There were some girls who thought of sending letters to Baili Jia Jue, but every time they looked at his face, they felt dizzy before being able to speak.

    Moreover, this guy would probably toss away their letters after taking them, or even ignored the girls and walked past them.

    As for another person, he had numerous girls around him. He was definitely easy to approach, but he could not offer a sense of security.

    The neer was different. His easy-going moderation and elegance made it difficult for the teacher not to like him. Along with his light coughs from time to time, the girls all loved and pitied him.

    Therefore, when it was time for a break, two or three girls who were straightforward gathered around him to get to know more about him.

    Jing Wushuang basically answered all of their questions tactfully.

    Helian Wei Wei was listening to him. She had to admit that this youngest master in his family managed to phrase every sentence appropriately. He was absolutely smart.

    Qing Zhan did not know the background of Jing Wushuang. However, seeing how Helian Wei Wei and the others were reacting, she naturally caught a glimpse of Jing Wushuang.

    Her nce chilled Nangong Lie¡¯s eyes further.

    Leaning his body, he put his arm on Baili Jia Jue¡¯s shoulder. ¡± Why doesn¡¯t he remain at his City of Martial Practice? Why did hee here? To hook up with girls?¡±

    ¡°Your hand.¡± Baili Jia Jue lowered his gaze, his voice as unaffected as ever. ¡°You don¡¯t want it anymore?¡±

    Nangong Lie¡¯s eyes bore slyness in them, ¡°Ah Jue, as your brother, don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t remind you. This guy came here most probably for Helian Wei Wei. Lately, Wei Ze World has been getting too powerful, and he as the master from the City of Martial Practice definitely will grow cautious of it. It¡¯s odd, though, that Helian Wei Wei would actually speak up for him. From what she said, it seems like both of them encountered each other before. What can this mean? Cherishing each others¡¯ hearts because they are in the same field? ¡±

    Cherishing each others¡¯ hearts?

    Upon hearing those four words, the corner of Baili Jia Jue¡¯s mouth twitched into a demonic cold that could hurt the eye, so strong that Nangong Lie gulped down his uing words.

    Other students were still engrossed with the neer.

    ¡°Oh well, have you heard of it? The Superior Compound also has a neer. She looks just like a fairy, and I wonder whose youngdy could it be. She is rather young, but her martial Qi value is really strong. She could light up the entire crystal ball, and even the dean praised her. What¡¯s more important is that she also knows how to create martial arts, and she has an exquisite weapon with her!¡±

    ¡°Someone like this really exists? Where is she from? I¡¯ve never heard of anyone like her in the Capital!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either, but the news must be true. The teacher at Superior Compound said so himself...¡±

    The news about neers made a fuss among students, but to Helian Wei Wei it was the mostmon thing. There were very few matters that could spike her interest. Moreover, her whole mind was thinking of how to find the Hidden Army, so she did not take notice of the news.

    What really bothered her was the words whispered by Yuan Ming in her ears. ¡°This girl is indeed interesting.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± As Helian Wei Wei lifted her eyes, she saw a youngdy standing at the shop she frequented, seeming to be choosing books.

    The point was, there were very few people who visited this ce, except for Helian Wei Wei.

    Normally, whenever there were outsiders, Old Man Huan would not show up himself, but today he sat in the yard securely with a cup of hot tea beside his hand.

    Helian Wei Wei smiled and sauntered there.

    The youngdy smiled with elegance as she came across Helian Wei Wei. ¡°What a coincidence.¡±

    ¡°It indeed is.¡± When Helian Wei Wei decided to be casual, generally no one could guesstimate her feelings.

    The youngdy tilted her head and watched Helian Wei Wei for a moment. Without saying more words, she turned her body back to continue choosing her books, but as she lowered her eyes, it turned icy cold...

 Chapter 287: She Could Not See Through Helian Wei Wei

    <h4>Chapter 287: She Could Not See Through Helian Wei Wei</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Helian Wei Wei was not eager to talk to Huan Ming Xiang. She paced to the window and sat floppily on the chair. She was holding a book in her hands. Even the gesture of her flipping through the pages of the book seemed unhurried.

    In any case, the most important rule for someone who was doing an important business was to stay calm.

    But, someone like Helian Wei Wei was extremely rare.

    Sure enough, it was not simple.

    The girl put down the book in her hands. She was perfectly concealed amid the light and shades.

    Huan Ming Xiang gave Helian Wei Wei an acknowledging gaze and said, ¡°Luan Yan,e out. I told you before that she is very good at keeping secrets. When there is a presence of a third party, she will definitely note to greet me.¡±

    Just right after Huan Ming Xiang finished his sentence, a green shadow shed by andnded on the ground silently.

    The girl walked forward and greeted him as an uncle.

    Luan Yan raised his hand. His emotions were indistinguishable from his expression.

    Just like Huan Ming Xiang, he was the leader of the Battle Spirit Forces. Every leader would have his own favorite entrant. Undoubtedly, this girl was the entrant that he valued the most.

    ¡°It seems that I¡¯ve worried too much.¡± Luan Yan retrieved his gaze from Helian Wei Wei, ¡°She is moreposed than I thought.¡±

    Huan Ming Xiang stroked his long white beard and said, ¡°You will find out more about her strengths in the future.¡±

    Luan Yan did not respond, but said in an unvarying tone, ¡°I heard that she does not have martial Qi yet.¡±

    ¡°Ha, woman, herees another person who looks down on you.¡± Yuan Ming snickered.

    Seemed to be not bothered at all, Helian Wei Wei yawned.

    The eyes of Huan Ming Xiang lit up but his tone of voice turned cold, ¡°But she won the martial Qipetition in the Capital. I guess you can¡¯t possibly unaware of that.¡±

    ¡°Old Man Huan.¡± Luan Yan threw a side nce at Huan Ming Xiang. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean this in a bad way. If she is a student who has passed, she certainly has her own values. However, you also understand that the Battle Spirit Forces have always emphasized the speed and skill of stealth. She still has a lot of room for improvement in these aspects.¡±

    Upon listening to this statement, Helian Wei Wei¡¯s lips quirked.

    She had never expected that one day her capability and skill to stealth would be doubted.

    She joined the Tang Sect when she was seven years old. During her first lesson, she was personally guided by Young Master Tang of how to hide her true self from the others.

    ¡°Young master apparently has no confidence in me,¡± Helian Wei Wei stood up, took a step forward with her long legs and walked toward Luan Yan slowly in a tip-toeing manner.

    Luan Yan threw a glimpse at her, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I¡¯m confident in you or not. The fact is that I don¡¯t know you well.¡±

    ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re not my leader. Of course, you don¡¯t know me well.¡± Helian Wei Wei opened her eyes slothfully. ¡± However, you began to pick on my weaknesses right after we met. Are you being a little disrespectful to Old Man Huan?¡±

    Luan Yan was stunned by her words. His expression changed before he turned around and said to Huan Ming Xiang, ¡°Old Man Huan, I didn¡¯t mean it that way. But, the Battle Spirit Forces have never recruited someone without martial Qi. I am worried that she might not be able to catch up during the real battle.¡±

    ¡°Those who have been selected will go through training for a period of time. Within this period, those who are not fit will be eliminated.¡± Huan Ming Xiang gazed at Luan Yan casually. ¡°There¡¯s nothing for you to worry about. You only have to manage your own candidate.¡±

    Upon listening to this, Luan Yan knew that he had gone overboard with his previous statement. Deep down, he did not appreciate Helian Wei Wei, but he could only wait until the end to find out who would be thest one standing.

    Probably wanted to enliven the current atmosphere, the girl suddenly spoke with her clear and melodious voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to join the Battle Spirit Forces as well. Is this part of predestination?¡±

    ¡°Probably,¡± Helian Wei Wei saidzily without much emotion.

    Her words somewhat confused the girl.

    Luan Yan furrowed his brows. ¡°You guys have met before?¡±

    The girl chuckled and exined, ¡°Yeah, we met before. I bumped into thisdy yesterday night just right after I arrived at the academy. I was fairly stunned when I saw her again here.¡±

    As she spoke, the girl turned to look at Helian Wei Wei, ¡°My name is Yun Biluo. What¡¯s yours?¡±

    ¡°Helian Wei Wei.¡± She was still smiling courteously.

    The girl squinted her eyes. She, who was a death knight before, had encountered many types of people. But she had never met someone like Helian Wei Wei.

    However, it did not matter.

    She did not care what kind of person her opponent was.

    As she knew that she would definitely be the ultimate winner.

    Thinking about this, her lips curled upward. Her smile carried a unique sweetness and innocence of a girl.

    Helian Wei Wei looked at her and yed with the parts of martial practice on her hands.

    Yuan Ming, on the other hand, was wearing a chilling grin.

    Everything seemed to be so calm and peaceful.

    The eyes of Shadow wavered when he received the news reported by Hei Zhu.

    The White Academy?

    Miss Yun is in the White Academy too?

    Shadow furrowed his thick eyebrows and his body briefly froze.

    Other than Eunuch Sun, he was the only person who knew that His Highness was studying at the White Academy.

    Initially, everything was at peace.

    But now...

    Even Miss Yun was here too.

    This matter seemed to have be very difficult to deal with.

    The Retired Emperor had always disliked Miss Yun.

    At this time, Miss Yun¡¯s return would inevitably result in His Highness¡¯s biased judgment...

    He could notprehend the reason why Miss Yun appeared at the White Academy right after His Highness¡¯ wedding, but not anytime earlier orter.

    He understood that Hei Zhu wanted him to send the message to His Highness.

    But, he thought it was not the best time to do so.

    ¡°I should be the only person who knows about this,¡± Shadow looked at Hei Zhu without any emotions, ¡°Keep it from anyone else. ¡±

    Hei Zhuughed, ¡°I understand that the Retired Emperor has always disliked my Elder Sister. I¡¯m certain that he is not happy to see Elder Sister¡¯s return. I used to think that Elder Sister would be gone forever, but unexpectedly, she merely went to another ce. When the Retired Emperor forbade the rtionship between His Highness and Elder Sister, His Highness was sorrowful for a very long time. Now that my Elder Sister is finally back, both of them can finally get back together. Of course, I will not reveal the news of my sister¡¯s return to anyone else. There are many ears in the White Academy. If the news identally goes to the Retired Emperor, I¡¯ll be the culprit who hurts my Elder Sister.¡±

    ¡°Regarding the issue that year,¡± Shadow paused, ¡°We didn¡¯t know what exactly happened. The Retired Emperor might have his reasons for doing that. Also, about what happened next... Hei Zhu, let me repeat it for onest time. His Highness personally agreed to marry the Princess Consort so it¡¯s better for us, the servants, to keep our opinions to ourselves.¡±

    Servants? Ha! Hei Zhu sneered. She had had enough of the title. Her Elder Sister had promised to keep her a ce in the pce once she became the Third Princess Consort.

    She was envious of her Elder Sister¡¯s talent. In her opinion, only ady like her Elder Sister deserved to serve His Highness. Therefore, she never had the audacity to have any wishful desires.

    That hideous woman was just lucky to be acknowledged by the Retired Emperor.

    Otherwise, His Highness would never agree to marry her.

    However, she did not mention these to Shadow as she was tired of being schooled.

    Now she could only wait for Shadow to bring the news to His Highness. Then, she would be happy to watch the hideous woman as she suffered from her consequences.

 Chapter 288: Sacrificing Helian Wei Wei

    <h4>Chapter 288: Sacrificing Helian Wei Wei</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    At night, the moon was bright and strong wind blew. Yet, it did not disturb the man in green and white robes who was leaningzily against the soft couch.

    Shadow stood in the corner, hesitating to approach.

    Baili Jia Jue did not even bother to raise his head but continued to read the scroll in his hands. ¡°Anything?¡±

    Shadow lowered his gaze, killed his initial words and changed his sentence on the spot, ¡°There¡¯s nothing important. I only wonder if I should close the door as it¡¯s getting dark outside.¡±

    His Highness had never done this before, leaving the door open deliberately as if he was waiting for someone.

    ¡°There¡¯s not necessary.¡±

    Shadow lowered his head and replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s gazended nonchntly on him, ¡°What were you discussing with Hei Zhu just now?¡±

    Shadow¡¯s body stiffened and replied, ¡°We were talking about thetest updates on the investigation.¡±

    Baili Jia Jueughed icily, devoid of any warmth. Carrying a domineering aura that was found only on a reigner, he said, ¡°Who allowed you to retain Hei Zhu? Huh?¡±

    A single ¡°huh¡± sent a chill down Shadow¡¯s spine. Unusually, he panicked and responded, ¡°Your Highness, they are all your loyal followers. Only because of a sentence, you want to...¡±

    ¡°A sentence?¡± Baili Jia Jue stood up. He seemed rxed yet extremely intimidating, ¡°Have I been lenient for too long? To the extent that even you have forgotten the consequence one should bear for upsetting me?¡±

    Shadow did not have the audacity to utter another word. A loud thud resonated as both his knees hit the ground. He knelt down with his entire forehead covered in cold sweat.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes slowly swept past Shadow as he said, ¡°Since you have been serving me for the past decade, I will let this slide. But if this happens again, I will handle it personally.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Shadow stammered.

    Baili Jia Jue toyed with the de jade ring on his thumb, ¡°There¡¯s another thing. Helian Wei Wei might be a prey, but she is mine nheless. All the gossips are going on in the pce now, yet you are doing nothing about it. Are you trying to challenge my patience?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! This humble servant failed to carry out his duty!¡± Shadow¡¯s face turned pale, ¡°I¡¯ll promptly handle the issue!¡±

    Baili Jia Jue said in an unvarying tone, ¡°Avoid excessive violence. Regardless of what they have said, you only have to cut off their tongues.¡±

    Cut off their tongues...

    As Bai Mei was eavesdropping, her fingers trembled. She was frightened like never before. For all these years, His Highness had always granted them sufficient freedom to do ording to their own wishes. His Highness had never once acted like today.

    Never had she expected that His Highness would stand up for Helian Wei Wei.

    Is this certainly because of the Retired Emperor?

    But, who else in this world can force His Highness to do something out of his own will?

    For many years, she had not seen His Highness in rage. He resembled a God who was overlooking the earth above the clouds. He carried little emotions and was alwaysposed.

    Is he ready to paint the pce with blood today?

    Perturbed, Bai Mei raised her head and inadvertently locked eyes with Shadow. There was a message in his gaze.

    In spite of his long-established loyalty to His Highness, he was not allowed to interrupt in the prince¡¯s matter.

    Bai Mei reckoned that it was time for her to discuss the issue with Hei Zhu...

    There was always a unique way ofmunication between the death knights.

    After receiving her task, the first thing Bai Mei did was to meet up with Hei Zhu.

    Upon seeing her, Hei Zhu was pleasantly surprised, ¡°Why are you here at the White Academy?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not important, Hei Zhu. No matter what your n is now, it¡¯s better for you to put a stop to it.¡± Bai Mei¡¯s expression was solemn, ¡°You should quickly carry out your mission instead of recklesslying to the White Academy.¡±

    Hei Zhu threw a glimpse at Bai Mei, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you telling this to me all of a sudden?¡±

    Bai Mei muffled her voice, ¡°His Highness has given an order. Anyone who speaks about the Princess Consort behind her back will have their tongues removed.¡±

    ¡°Remove the tongue?¡± Hei Zhu was dumbfounded as she muttered under her breath, ¡°Why? Why would His Highness give such an order?¡±

    Bai Mei stared at Hei Zhu and heaved a long sigh, ¡°Hei Zhu, some of the things will never belong to you. His Highness will never fall for you. Even without Helian Wei Wei, someone else will be his Princess Consort.¡±

    ¡°I- I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Hei Zhu¡¯s usually vibrant expression changed abruptly as though she had activated her defense mechanism.

    Bai Mei looked at her with an earnest gaze, ¡°You know that we¡¯re not the one to decide if Helian Wei Wei is a good match for His Highness. But, at this point, His Highness is willing to punish anyone for her. If you don¡¯t wake up now, it¡¯ll be your turn sooner orter.¡±

    ¡°Huh? You¡¯re saying that His Highness is willing to sacrifice my life for a pawn?¡± Hei Zhu giggled as if she had heard a ridiculous joke.¡±Bai Mei, you¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t understand. His Highness only married that hideous hag because of the Retired Emperor, right? If His Highness truly cares about Helian Wei Wei, why was he conspicuously protective over her during the marriage ceremony? We know His Highness better than anyone else. Back then, to protect sister, His Highness had never revealed his feelings to anyone. He said it personally, that to be a true death knight, one has to be able to conceal his or her feelings. All of the reigners understand the importance of hiding what they cherish and present only what they care about the least. Don¡¯t you think that Helian Wei Wei is nothing more than just a puppet for His Highness?¡±

    Bai Mei furrowed her brows.¡±You¡¯re right. I agree with what you said. But, it¡¯s not necessary for His Highness to go through so much trouble for a puppet.¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s necessary, because...¡± Hei Zhu raised her head and gazed up with her sparkling eyes, ¡°Elder Sister is still alive and has returned. Based on His Highness¡¯ intelligence, he might already have found out about the truth of Elder Sister¡¯s well-being. However, as things are still uncertain, the four influential families, Empress Murong and even the Retired Emperor are constantly watching him. In order to ensure Elder Sister can return safely, he made the decision to marry a woman with no power and noble background as his Third Princess Consort, and Helian Wei Wei is the best candidate.¡±

    Bai Mei¡¯s mouth gaped open as if she could not fathom out the information, ¡°You, you¡¯re saying that our Elder Sister is still alive?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. She is currently at the White Academy,¡± Hei Zhu chuckled, ¡°However, it¡¯s a shame that I am prohibited from entering the pce. Otherwise, I can deliver the news to the pce. But, it doesn¡¯t matter. I have already informed Shadow about it and he will definitely report it to His Highness.¡±

    Silently, Bai Mei lowered her gaze as she was dwelling in her deep thought. She was positive that only a handful of people knew that His Highness was now a student of the White Academy. If she was not on her quest today, she would not have found out either...

    Elder Sister has returned.

    That was sufficient to exin His Highness¡¯ strange behavior as ofte.

    Just like what Hei Zhu said, with His Highness¡¯ character, there was no way he would behave like that.

    If it was for Elder Sister¡¯s safety... it was inevitable to sacrifice Helian Wei Wei.

    Bai Mei lowered her head, ¡°Does Qing Zhan know about this?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t told her yet.¡± Hei Zhu let out a cold cackle. ¡°I also have no idea what that hideous woman has told her, turning her into a maid out of her own will. Before His Highness finds out about Elder Sister¡¯s return, it¡¯s better for fewer people to know about this information.¡±

 Chapter 289: Sacrificing Helian Wei Wei

    <h4>Chapter 289: Sacrificing Helian Wei Wei</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    At night, the moon was bright and strong wind blew. Yet, it did not disturb the man in green and white robes who was leaningzily against the soft couch.

    Shadow stood in the corner, hesitating to approach.

    Baili Jia Jue did not even bother to raise his head but continued to read the scroll in his hands. ¡°Anything?¡±

    Shadow lowered his gaze, killed his initial words and changed his sentence on the spot, ¡°There¡¯s nothing important. I only wonder if I should close the door as it¡¯s getting dark outside.¡±

    His Highness had never done this before, leaving the door open deliberately as if he was waiting for someone.

    ¡°There¡¯s not necessary.¡±

    Shadow lowered his head and replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s gazended nonchntly on him, ¡°What were you discussing with Hei Zhu just now?¡±

    Shadow¡¯s body stiffened and replied, ¡°We were talking about thetest updates on the investigation.¡±

    Baili Jia Jueughed icily, devoid of any warmth. Carrying a domineering aura that was found only on a reigner, he said, ¡°Who allowed you to retain Hei Zhu? Huh?¡±

    A single ¡°huh¡± sent a chill down Shadow¡¯s spine. Unusually, he panicked and responded, ¡°Your Highness, they are all your loyal followers. Only because of a sentence, you want to...¡±

    ¡°A sentence?¡± Baili Jia Jue stood up. He seemed rxed yet extremely intimidating, ¡°Have I been lenient for too long? To the extent that even you have forgotten the consequence one should bear for upsetting me?¡±

    Shadow did not have the audacity to utter another word. A loud thud resonated as both his knees hit the ground. He knelt down with his entire forehead covered in cold sweat.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes slowly swept past Shadow as he said, ¡°Since you have been serving me for the past decade, I will let this slide. But if this happens again, I will handle it personally.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Shadow stammered.

    Baili Jia Jue toyed with the de jade ring on his thumb, ¡°There¡¯s another thing. Helian Wei Wei might be a prey, but she is mine nheless. All the gossips are going on in the pce now, yet you are doing nothing about it. Are you trying to challenge my patience?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! This humble servant failed to carry out his duty!¡± Shadow¡¯s face turned pale, ¡°I¡¯ll promptly handle the issue!¡±

    Baili Jia Jue said in an unvarying tone, ¡°Avoid excessive violence. Regardless of what they have said, you only have to cut off their tongues.¡±

    Cut off their tongues...

    As Bai Mei was eavesdropping, her fingers trembled. She was frightened like never before. For all these years, His Highness had always granted them sufficient freedom to do ording to their own wishes. His Highness had never once acted like today.

    Never had she expected that His Highness would stand up for Helian Wei Wei.

    Is this certainly because of the Retired Emperor?

    But, who else in this world can force His Highness to do something out of his own will?

    For many years, she had not seen His Highness in rage. He resembled a God who was overlooking the earth above the clouds. He carried little emotions and was alwaysposed.

    Is he ready to paint the pce with blood today?

    Perturbed, Bai Mei raised her head and inadvertently locked eyes with Shadow. There was a message in his gaze.

    In spite of his long-established loyalty to His Highness, he was not allowed to interrupt in the prince¡¯s matter.

    Bai Mei reckoned that it was time for her to discuss the issue with Hei Zhu...

    There was always a unique way ofmunication between the death knights.

    After receiving her task, the first thing Bai Mei did was to meet up with Hei Zhu.

    Upon seeing her, Hei Zhu was pleasantly surprised, ¡°Why are you here at the White Academy?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not important, Hei Zhu. No matter what your n is now, it¡¯s better for you to put a stop to it.¡± Bai Mei¡¯s expression was solemn, ¡°You should quickly carry out your mission instead of recklesslying to the White Academy.¡±

    Hei Zhu threw a glimpse at Bai Mei, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you telling this to me all of a sudden?¡±

    Bai Mei muffled her voice, ¡°His Highness has given an order. Anyone who speaks about the Princess Consort behind her back will have their tongues removed.¡±

    ¡°Remove the tongue?¡± Hei Zhu was dumbfounded as she muttered under her breath, ¡°Why? Why would His Highness give such an order?¡±

    Bai Mei stared at Hei Zhu and heaved a long sigh, ¡°Hei Zhu, some of the things will never belong to you. His Highness will never fall for you. Even without Helian Wei Wei, someone else will be his Princess Consort.¡±

    ¡°I- I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Hei Zhu¡¯s usually vibrant expression changed abruptly as though she had activated her defense mechanism.

    Bai Mei looked at her with an earnest gaze, ¡°You know that we¡¯re not the one to decide if Helian Wei Wei is a good match for His Highness. But, at this point, His Highness is willing to punish anyone for her. If you don¡¯t wake up now, it¡¯ll be your turn sooner orter.¡±

    ¡°Huh? You¡¯re saying that His Highness is willing to sacrifice my life for a pawn?¡± Hei Zhu giggled as if she had heard a ridiculous joke.¡±Bai Mei, you¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t understand. His Highness only married that hideous hag because of the Retired Emperor, right? If His Highness truly cares about Helian Wei Wei, why was he conspicuously protective over her during the marriage ceremony? We know His Highness better than anyone else. Back then, to protect sister, His Highness had never revealed his feelings to anyone. He said it personally, that to be a true death knight, one has to be able to conceal his or her feelings. All of the reigners understand the importance of hiding what they cherish and present only what they care about the least. Don¡¯t you think that Helian Wei Wei is nothing more than just a puppet for His Highness?¡±

    Bai Mei furrowed her brows.¡±You¡¯re right. I agree with what you said. But, it¡¯s not necessary for His Highness to go through so much trouble for a puppet.¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s necessary, because...¡± Hei Zhu raised her head and gazed up with her sparkling eyes, ¡°Elder Sister is still alive and has returned. Based on His Highness¡¯ intelligence, he might already have found out about the truth of Elder Sister¡¯s well-being. However, as things are still uncertain, the four influential families, Empress Murong and even the Retired Emperor are constantly watching him. In order to ensure Elder Sister can return safely, he made the decision to marry a woman with no power and noble background as his Third Princess Consort, and Helian Wei Wei is the best candidate.¡±

    Bai Mei¡¯s mouth gaped open as if she could not fathom out the information, ¡°You, you¡¯re saying that our Elder Sister is still alive?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. She is currently at the White Academy,¡± Hei Zhu chuckled, ¡°However, it¡¯s a shame that I am prohibited from entering the pce. Otherwise, I can deliver the news to the pce. But, it doesn¡¯t matter. I have already informed Shadow about it and he will definitely report it to His Highness.¡±

    Silently, Bai Mei lowered her gaze as she was dwelling in her deep thought. She was positive that only a handful of people knew that His Highness was now a student of the White Academy. If she was not on her quest today, she would not have found out either...

    Elder Sister has returned.

    That was sufficient to exin His Highness¡¯ strange behavior as ofte.

    Just like what Hei Zhu said, with His Highness¡¯ character, there was no way he would behave like that.

    If it was for Elder Sister¡¯s safety... it was inevitable to sacrifice Helian Wei Wei.

    Bai Mei lowered her head, ¡°Does Qing Zhan know about this?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t told her yet.¡± Hei Zhu let out a cold cackle. ¡°I also have no idea what that hideous woman has told her, turning her into a maid out of her own will. Before His Highness finds out about Elder Sister¡¯s return, it¡¯s better for fewer people to know about this information.¡±

 Chapter 290: Wei Weiâ€™s Competition

    <h4>Chapter 290: Wei Wei¡¯s Competition</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Bai Mei frowned. ¡°But it¡¯s difficult to keep hiding this since we are all in the same academy. Qing Zhan will meet Elder Sister sooner orter.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to worry about. Elder Sister has all grown up now, and, apart from her personality and her abilities, with her angelic features, Qing Zhan would never be able to recognize her even if theye across each other,¡± Hei Zhu said, the grin on her face gradually growing as she continued, ¡°Just you wait! When Elder Sister makes her official appearance, Helian Wei Wei will know what shame really feels like. There¡¯s no need for His Highness to even make a choice, she would be defeated in the most horrible way! Moreover, there is no doubt in His Highness¡¯ decision. It must be Elder Sister who was by his side even before we became death knights.¡±

    Bai Mei had to admit that Hei Zhu managed to convince her. In a sh, she felt obliged to tell her about the whereabouts of Baili Jia Jue.

    However, upon further consideration, she decided to remain silent.

    Let¡¯s wait.

    Since she told me that Elder Sister has already made an appearance, it will not be long until both of them encounter each other.

    His Highness dislikes others to interfere with his business, so regarding some matters, it would be better to let nature take its course.

    ¡°This is your first test question to join the Battle Spirit Forces,¡± Huan Ming Xiang ced the test papers in the hands of Helian Wei Wei and Yun Biluo.

    ¡°Find an old member of the Battle Spirit Forces in the White Academy.

    He has the clue of the next direction you need to head to in his hand.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei raised her nice-looking eyebrows. To find someone?

    ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be a problem for Biluo.¡± Luan Yan seemed to be very confident with the person he brought in to the academy.

    Huan Ming Xiang turned to Helian Wei Wei and said with a straight face, ¡°The two of you have two chances to ask for assistance. If you truly cannot find this old member, you can retrieve information regarding this old member from the guide. In order to ensure absolute fairness, both of us have no idea about this old member; the key is for him to admit it himself.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei immediately realized. In fact, the beginning part of this task was not difficult. The challenging part was toward the end.

    Even if they had found the old member, he might not admit to it.

    After all, the confidentiality of the Battle Spirit Forces was more important than anything else at times.

    ¡°Please listen clearly. You only have three days¡¯ time.¡± Huan Ming Xiang caught a glimpse of the bright moon in the distance. ¡°Three dayster, we will assess your answer.¡±

    Yun Biluo let out an elegant chuckle, her wordsced with a faint cough, ¡°This kind ofpetition is really interesting. I¡¯d have to ask Miss Helian to provide guidance in the future.¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Helian Wei Wei easily agreed, but could not help knitting her brows.

    Yuan Ming¡¯s lips curved into a mischievous smirk. ¡°What is it, woman? Do you think you can¡¯t beat her?¡±

    ¡°Based on my experience, this type of question tests your observation skills at the beginning and the yers¡¯ teamwork toward the end.¡± After all, Helian Wei Wei was a Mercenary Queen with special background, so she could thoroughly understand the ultimate goal of the person who created such a question.

    Yuan Ming chortled, ¡°Are you saying you want to cooperate with that woman?¡±

    ¡°I was just stating what their ultimate goal was, and as for cooperating...¡± The corners of Helian Wei Wei¡¯s thin lips curled upward, ¡°That depends on whether she¡¯s willing. Don¡¯t you always praise her for being interesting?¡±

    A tint of innocent yet evil aura shed through Yuan Ming¡¯s pupils. ¡°Indeed interesting.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a demon, Yuan Xiaoming.¡± Helian Wei Wei nonchntly used her stream of consciousness to continuemunicating with Yuan Ming. ¡°The words said by the demon have the opposite meaning.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Yuan Ming was dumbfounded, but he immediately startedughing, ¡°Woman, are you sure you have never visited the hell in your previous life? What an extraordinary understanding you have of demons. You seriously surprised me.¡±

    ¡°So, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t hide anything from me in the future,¡± One corner of Helian Wei Wei¡¯s thin lips twitched.

    Yuan Ming peeked a nce at the crescent moon hanging low in the sky. ¡°Here you go again, talking about the matter regarding the Third Prince and you. Don¡¯t hold grudges on me. It was all for your sake. Aren¡¯t you two getting along just fine now?¡±

    Upon mentioning the Third Prince, it seemed to have suddenly reminded Helian Wei Wei about something. ¡°Oh, no.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Huan Ming Xiang stared at her with confusion in his eyes. ¡°Is there a problem?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei turned to look at him as her hands still focused on packing her stuff. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, but I still have ns, so I¡¯ll have to excuse myself.¡±

    ¡°Why is this girl in such a hurry?¡± Huan Ming Xiang watched as Helian Wei Wei vanished from sight within two or three steps. He could not help but shake his head; he could clearly tell the Third Prince¡¯s affection toward Helian Wei Wei.

    At this moment, Yun Biluo also retracted her gaze. She turned to Huan Ming Xiang and Luan Yan and said, ¡°Seniors, I¡¯ll make a move as well.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute,¡± Luan Yan called out to Yun Biluo. ¡°You don¡¯t want the information either?¡±

    Yun Biluo let out a faint smile, showing her gentleness. ¡°Since Miss Helian didn¡¯t want it, I don¡¯t want it either.¡±

    ¡°Now that¡¯d be interesting.¡± Huan Ming Xiang stroked his long white mustache with deep meaning. ¡°Both of you don¡¯t want tips. This is the first time I¡¯ve encountered such a situation as a guide. Girl, it can¡¯t be that you and that girl, Wei Wei have a dispute?¡±

    Yun Biluo carried a smile in her eyes. ¡°What are you talking about, Old Man Huan? We have only bumped into each other yesterday, it¡¯s just that she took something that belongs to me by ident, so I need to get it back from her.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Huan Ming Xiang knew from the start that there was more to this, but he remained a straight face. ¡°What is it that¡¯s so important for you topete with her?¡±

    Yun Biluo seemed to be blown out in surprise, her eyes widened up and her voice was full of innocence. ¡°Why would you say that, Old Man Huan? I have no intention ofparing myself to her.¡± As she continued, she bit her lower lip, ¡°Not to mention, I don¡¯t think it is necessary for us topete against each other. You should stop overthinking about this, Old Man Huan.¡±

    As Yun Biluo finished her words, she nodded at Luan Yan and picked up her pace into the darkness of the night.

    Huan Ming Xiang felt flustered. He did not know why but he had a feeling that the girl looked sort of familiar to him. However, upon further consideration, he could not recall the memory of encountering her before.

    However, it was normal for new students to feel the need topete against each other.

    This was nothing new to Huan Ming Xiang, so he did not pay much attention to it.

    Luan Yan opened his mouth at this instant, ¡°Helian Wei Wei definitely thinks too lightly of this task. This person is at White Academy but still manages to conceal himself. This proves that he isn¡¯t that easy to find.¡±

    ¡°If you think Helian Wei Wei takes it too lightly, then do you think Yun Biluo takes things very seriously?¡± Huan Ming Xiang remarked.

    With a wide smile stered on Luan Yan¡¯s face, he replied, ¡°Old Man Huan, I did not mean any harm. It¡¯s just that, all these years the candidates for the Battle Spirit Forces are selected from talents with a wide range of knowledge. Yun Biluo is the rmendation of every elder, and I was once a witness to her extensive abilities; they are impressive, not only is her martial Qi is amazing, even her camouge skills are highly brilliant. As for Helian Wei Wei, I know that she is known for her amazing movestely. But, Old Man Huan, to find this person, it is insufficient if one relies solely on their martial Qi. They would also have to possess strong observation skills. Do you think Helian Wei Wei can pull this off?¡±

    Huan Ming Xiang simply returned a smile to Luan Yan in response. He did not tell him that, right here back then, it was Helian Wei Wei who saw through his disguise as the old cleaner.

    That girl... One should never in their life underestimate her!

 Chapter 291: His Highnessâ€™ Jealousy

    <h4>Chapter 291: His Highness¡¯ Jealousy</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°Woman, why are you running so fast?¡± Yuan Ming stayed in the ancient book; he felt dizzy as he was jolted.

    Upon hearing this, Helian Wei Wei stopped. ¡°You¡¯re right, why am I running so fast? I am alreadyte anyway.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s probably curfew time now,¡± Yuan Ming saidzily, ¡°Have you forgotten about the rules in your academy? Looks like this is really the power of love. It can even make you willingly climb over the wall in the middle of the night.¡±

    With a push of one arm, Helian Wei Wei handily leaped over the wall as she was about to answer Yuan Ming.

    Just then, she heard a deep, pleasant-sounding yet gentle cough from her back, along with a light herbal scent wafted in the air.

    Helian Wei Wei subconsciously turned around.

    A student who was standing beside a man appeared like he had spotted a ghost, nearly shouting out loud for someone toe over.

    However, the man elegantly interrupted the student¡¯s words, ¡°Behave yourself, Little Wine.¡±

    ¡°But, but she!¡± Little Wine had never seen ady of good upbringing climbing over the wall in his life, even a female bandit would not be so brazen. Moreover, there was a curfew in White Academy. People who openly ignored the academy rules like her would definitely be expelled if they were caught!

    Knowing that she had been caught red-handed, Helian Wei Wei chose not to hide anymore. She looked at the guy who was sitting under the silk flower tree, there were a tea set and a white jade ck stone chess set near his arm. She said with a smile, ¡°How elegant, Master Wushuang.¡±

    ¡°Have a drink,¡± Jing Wushuang was the kind of person whom people would find it hard to hate him, especially with that warm disposition. It was very easy for people to let their guard down in front of him.

    Helian Wei Wei nced at the light that dimmed down afar, she thought for a moment before saying, ¡°No, it¡¯s the academy rule that boys and girls shall not get close to each other. I¡¯ll have that drink with Master Wushuang after we leave the Academy.¡±

    Little Wine looked at her, his mouth agape, and thought, you have already climbed over the wall, do you even care about the academy rules!

    Jing Wushuang said with a faint smile on his face, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll not have Lady Wei Wei around. See you in ss tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Great.¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s lips quirked into a smile, her beautiful silhouette walking through the academy.

    Little Wine, the student who was standing beside Jing Wushuang pursed his lips and said, ¡°Master, that woman is obviously lying to you. You have favored her by offering her tea, but she brushed you off with such an excuse.¡±

    ¡°Do you know who is she, Little Wine?¡± Jing Wushuang put down the white piece in his hand.

    Little Wine shook his head. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t usuallye out from the residence, so naturally you won¡¯t know.¡± Jing Wushuang countered it and conquered a ck piece. ¡°She is Helian Wei Wei, who has just married the Third Prince. You must remember to never offend this person.¡±

    Little Wine was not impressed at all. ¡°Simply because she is the Third Princess Consort?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Jing Wushuang put down hisst piece, reversing an unfavorable round. ¡°It¡¯s because she¡¯s the person who beats me in martial arts.¡±

    Little Wine was shocked and forgot to reply. After a moment, he said, ¡°But Master, you once said that you will marry the person who beats you in martial arts, now... this...¡±

    Jing Wushuang did not say anything further. He paused for a moment, a light breeze blew past them, his robes flew with the wind. ¡°Little Wine, do not say these sort of things in the future, it will ruin her reputation.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Little Wine lowered his gaze, but the itching of curiosity inside him was uncontroble. Over the years, he had never seen Master having any unique emotion toward a woman. He was always courteous to everyone, people could not hate him despite being rejected by him.

    However, this Helian Wei Wei was somehow slightly different, it was the first time Little Wine seeing his master inviting someone for a tea.

    Too bad she was already married...

    ¡°Are you saying that the reason I have to wait for such a long time because she met Jing Wushuang on the way here?¡± Baili Jia Jue coldly curled his lips, he casually loosened his cor, his other hand was rested by his side. His eyes were cold, but he looked like he was smiling.

    The shadow guards who reported the incident only knew what they saw, they did not know where Helian Wei Wei went earlier. But as the saying went, by saying less there will be fewer mistakes, they lowered their eyes.

    But people who knew him well would certainly know that he was not smiling.

    Little did they know that Baili Jia Jue¡¯s deep-set eyes were slowly covered in ice following their silent affirmation.

    Once Helian Wei Wei entered the room, she had a feeling that she was unjustly med.

    Seeing her walking in, Baili Jia Jue ordered the shadow guards, ¡°Retreat, all of you.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The room suddenly became very quiet after everyone had left. It was so quiet that she could not even hear the humming of insects.

    Probably because Baili Jia Jue had regained his martial Qi, his body had an aura of the Fire Qilin, normally, no small living things would stay at a ce where the King of mythical beast existed.

    However, the atmosphere was slightly tense as it was too serene.

    Helian Wei Wei knew that she was in the wrong. She cast a nce at the white moonlight and said, ¡°I was quite busy today, so I waste.¡±

    ¡°You can ask Shadow to let me know if you¡¯re busy, but you never even say anything,¡± Baili Jia Jue said faintly.

    Helian Wei Wei had never thought about that. Looking at the things ced on his table, she could tell that he had waited for quite some time, but she was too vignt, she was not used to ordering Shadow to run errands for her. She was not used to using servants of the others, especially after the incident of Hei Zhu.

    Baili Jia Jue looked at her. ¡°You either did not prioritize this matter or you are unwilling to spend time with me.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei admitted that she had really forgotten about this matter when she got busy, but, ¡°It¡¯s not intentional on my part, and it¡¯s not that I am unwilling to do it, I was just too busy.¡±

    ¡°Too busy?¡± Baili Jia Jue pursed his lips.

    He sounded so cold.

    Helian Wei Wei got it in an instant, ¡°You still have your man following me around until now?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue did not deny it, he had always been like this.

    Helian Wei Wei closed her eyes and remained silent for a moment, then she said, ¡°If Your Highness is so distrustful of me, why did you even sign that contract? If that¡¯s the case, I think it¡¯s better for both of us to think twice about this contract to ensure if there is really a need for it.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue looked at her and coldly said, ¡°Do you want to terminate the contract?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei remained silent.

    Baili Jia Jue tossed away his robe, seemingly his whole body had been reduced to the lowest temperature and said, ¡°Suit yourself.¡±

    He entered the house without looking back upon saying that.

    Helian Wei Wei looked at him for a while until he disappeared behind the door, their rtionship might look strong, but it was actually very weak.

    It was just like what the people said.

    They got together solely for the reason that he wanted to stall the Retired Emperor off.

    The Retired Emperor seemed to be very satisfied with both of them and this had indirectly relieved Baili Jia Jue¡¯s pressure.

    They were always scrutinized by others when they were at the pce, thus they had to disy affection in public. But it was different here, so it did not really matter.

    Perhaps the Third Prince had thought about this before giving her such an answer...

 Chapter 292: Ah Jue, Do You Want To Take A Look At The New Student?

    <h4>Chapter 292: Ah Jue, Do You Want To Take A Look At The New Student?</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°Are we leaving just like that?¡± Yuan Ming, who turned his head around to look at the tall and straight figure standing by the window, evilly smirked, ¡°Mmm, yes, it¡¯s better to leave. Woman, you better hurry, or else someone might catch you climbing over the wall again.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei noticed that Yuan Ming was unusually talkative today, but Helian Wei Wei came to her senses and increased her speed, jumping over the high wall with only two to three leaps.

    Crash!

    Following the disappearance of Helian Wei Wei, the candlelight in front of the window extinguished. Even the teacups on the table were shattered on the floor.

    It gave Shadow the heebie-jeebies.

    The person who shattered the teacups was impassive; his fingers casually unbuttoning the clothes he was wearing while approaching slowly.

    Shadow involuntarily let out a sigh of relief, slowly retreated, and carefully shut the door. He wiped at his forehead which was covered with a sheen of sweat.

    It was unusual to see His Highness being this way.

    On the second day, before the sun rose, Helian Wei Wei hiked to the peak of White Academy, observing every move of the students.

    ¡°Woman, your way of searching is like looking for a needle in a haystack.¡± It was the first time Yuan Ming woke up this early, and he was still excited. ¡°Why don¡¯t we find a teacher to threaten instead?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei yawned, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be driven out from the academy yet.¡±

    ¡°Are we going to keep standing here?¡± Yuan Ming looked at the empty surrounding.

    Helian Wei Wei nced at him. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of, Qing Zhan is going to deliver us food anyway.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have to go to ss?¡± Yuan Ming raised his eyebrows.

    Helian Wei Wei smiled gently. ¡°I¡¯ve taken leave.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s unexpected for the teacher to approve your leave.¡± That little old man who wanted to strangle this woman to death every time he saw her, when did he be so agreeable?

    Helian Wei Wei rubbed her little tummy with the hand she covered it with. ¡°As a woman, there will surely be a few days every month that we don¡¯t feel well. This was what I¡¯ve told him.¡±

    Yuan Ming did a double-take, then quietly covered his face. ¡°That little old man surely went ballistic the moment he heard you.¡±

    ¡°No, he didn¡¯t. He blushed as if I¡¯ve harassed him.¡± Helian Wei Wei tiredly yawned, ¡°I¡¯ve no interest in such an old man.¡±

    Yuan Ming was speechless.

    However, after that, he found out that Helian Wei Wei was indeed not feeling well. He furrowed his thick brows and took out some strawberries for Helian Wei Wei to regain her vitality.

    Helian Wei Wei felt better after eating the strawberries. She held her little tummy and rested for a little while, her face pale as she was feeling slightly oppressed with the heat.

    ¡°Third Aunt.¡± The Little Seventh Prince, who was not holding a meat bun this time, was looking majestic in his prestigious clothing. Following his sides were two Little Bald Heads, making him look like a little emperor on patrol. ¡°Are you not feeling well?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei honestly replied, ¡°Slightly.¡±

    The Little Seventh Prince, taking this matter seriously with a frown, faced the Little Bald Heads beside him andmanded, ¡°Go to Third Brother¡¯s ce and tell him that Third Aunt is not feeling well.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Both Little Bald Heads was just about to fly off.

    Immediately, Helian Wei Wei reached out her hands to drag them back. ¡°Don¡¯t over exaggerate, I¡¯ll be alright after some rest, both of you can fall back now.¡±

    The two Little Bald Heads looked toward the Little Seventh Prince.

    The Little Seventh Prince waved his hand; the expression and the imposing manner were so simr to the Third Prince.

    Helian Wei Wei curiously stated, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen these two Little Bald Heads before.¡±

    ¡°They are the shadow guards Third Brother asked me to choose myself.¡± The Little Seventh Prince vigorously said, ¡°These two Little Bald Heads are the only ones that are eptably pleasing to my eyes.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei raised her brows. ording to the principle, the one that could have his own shadow guards had the highest possibility to inherit the throne. Not to mention, the Third Prince¡¯s shadow guards were designated by the emperor¡¯s father.

    Now that man got the Little Seventh Prince to choose his own shadow guards...the objective was obvious. He would be the one to influence decisions behind the scenes, and in the end, the throne would be inherited by the Seventh Prince.

    But...

    ¡°Is there anyone else that knows about this?¡± Helian Wei Wei was worried about this. If anyone discovered Baili Jia Jue¡¯s idea, this little one would be in a dangerous position.

    As expected, the Little Seventh Prince shook his head, went beside Helian Wei Wei and sat down like a little cub. ¡°Last year, my Third Brother told me not to tell anyone about this.¡±

    ¡°And you still told me.¡± Helian Wei Wei thought to herself. So it startedst year? How long has he been nning for this?

    The little one raised his head, looking aggressive. ¡°You¡¯re my Third Aunt, not anyone else.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei wanted to embrace this child once again. He was way too punky. ¡°When you¡¯re out of jerky, get it from me, I¡¯ll ask someone to buy for you.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    As predicted, only meat was capable of bringing joy; his eyes were sparkling!

    The little one stared at her. ¡°Are we really not going to tell my Third Brother?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Helian Wei Wei waved her hand.

    The little one put down the wooden stick that he was holding. ¡°Then, you will miss out on a chance to strive for a favor. You shouldn¡¯t.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was amused. ¡°You even know about striving for a favor.¡±

    ¡°When I was younger and wanted to see my Third Brother, I¡¯d bawl my eyes out, and he woulde and feed me some meat.¡± This little one was absolutely trying to share his experience. He looked so earnest.

    However.... Is it fine to eat meat when you¡¯re sick?

    Obviously, the Third Prince did not know much about taking care of others.

    The Little Seventh Prince was not good at this as well.

    How did these two brothers grow up...?

    Helian Wei Wei sighed and yfully said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what the others say? Your Third Brother married me just to deal with the Retired Emperor, and you still treated me as someone that can be trusted by telling me all these.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to their nonsense.¡± The little one jumped down and stared at Helian Wei Wei with an extremely serious face.

    Shadow, who was listening at the side, felt gratified. He never thought that the Little Seventh Prince was so sensible. He could even stand up for Baili Jia Jue already.

    However, what the little one said next made him startle.

    He said, ¡°My Third Brother married you clearly because you can cook well!¡±

    Shadow, Yuan Ming, and Helian Wei Wei were speechless.

    The Third Prince fell for me because of... my cooking skills?

    ¡°Being able to cook well is more than enough.¡± The little one arrogantly snorted, ¡°The others know nothing.¡±

    Shadow and the others indeed did not understand. Having good cooking skills alone could qualify to be a Princess Consort. What the h*ll is this!

    ¡°Hahaha, he is indeed the Little Seventh Prince.¡± Sitting on the chair, Nangong Lie¡¯s tummy ached fromughing too hard. ¡°Ah Jue, I¡¯ve known you for long, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve heard that you choose a Princess Consort for her cooking skills.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue red at him.

    Nangong Lie, noticing Baili Jia Jue¡¯s expression, immediately straightened up.

    Baili Jia Jue stood up and took the white napkin from Shadow to wipe his own hands.

    Nangong Lie turned his gaze around. ¡°But the academy is not peaceful nowadays. All of a sudden, there are two new transfer students. Ah Jue, you¡¯ve never seen the girl before. She¡¯s quite good looking and looks familiar.¡±

    Shadow¡¯s heart thumped when he heard that.

    Baili Jia Jue seemed to be slightly distracted.

    Nangong Lie raised his brows and continued, ¡°Do you want to go to the academy with me and take a look at her?¡±

 Chapter 293: True Brothers

    <h4>Chapter 293: True Brothers</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°Not interested.¡±

    These words were like ice beads, freezing the air in the entire house.

    Shadow heaved a sigh of relief and rxed.

    Nangong Lie turned and looked deeply at Shadow. He then walked out with the fan in his hand. As he walked past Shadow, he smiled slyly and asked, ¡°Shadow, you are acting strange today. Are you trying to hide something from me?¡±

    Shadow stiffened upon hearing this. He was stammering, not knowing what to say.

    Nangong Lie was satisfied with Shadow¡¯s reaction. He left the room with a smile on his face.

    Aspared to this bunch of boring people, Little Seven that Little Tiger Head was much more adorable.

    But, he would bite whoever he managed to catch except Baili Jia Jue as he dared not mess around with him. The others simply could not catch him!

    However, this Little Tiger Head was now very well-behaved. He let Helian Wei Wei hold one of his small hands while he was busy eating jerky with the other. He looked at her with his big round eyes and said, ¡°This is where I usually practice martial arts.¡±

    As he was talking, he bent down and lifted a huge rock. He moved it aside easily as if he was inviting her into his home.

    Helian Wei Wei was observing the entrance of the cave. There was nothing strange about it. It was just that the temperature was fairly moderate.

    ¡°Little Wild, move aside.¡±

    As Helian Wei Wei was having such a thought, she saw the little one chasing away the giant creature in front of them. However, there was nothing strange about it.

    ¡°That¡¯s a magical beast,¡± Yuan Ming said with an evil tone, ¡°I have never thought that someone will dare to rear a magical beast in the White Academy. The Seventh Prince surely has some guts.¡±

    The magical beast named Little Wild was rolling its eyes. Then its blood-red eyes fixed its gaze on Helian Wei Wei as if it had sensed the danger posed by Helian Wei Wei.

    The Little Tiger Head patted it and said, ¡°Little Wild, behave yourself. She¡¯s my Third Aunt. My third brother will send the Fire Qilin to bite you if you treat her badly. Be good and move aside. I¡¯m going to rest.¡±

    The magical beast did listen to him and went inside. The temperature in the cave was rtively low, most likely because of the magical beast and thus making itfortable to stay.

    Helian Wei Wei and the Little Tiger Head were sitting next to each other. She then looked at the cave and asked, ¡°How did this magical beast get in?¡± It probably would not stupidly get in by itself.

    ¡°I met Little Wild when I was practicing martial arts on the mountain that day. It was injured. Hence, I brought it back with me.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei took a look at Little Wild again. She was visually examining his size.

    Little Seven, don¡¯t say in such a manner as if bringing it back is as easy as picking up an egg!

    It¡¯s so huge!

    Little Tiger Head rubbed the head of the magical beast. Even though he could barely reach its head due to his height, he still acted like its master. ¡°The Forest of Fantasy was in chaos. When I first met Little Wild, its face was covered in blood. I wanted to bring it out for a walk since it had regained its health. However, Third Brother stopped me as it was still not the right time.¡±

    Helian Wei Weiughed awkwardly. Bringing it out for a walk? It can probably kill three people with a single step. If it¡¯s not for so, the students of the entire academy will also go to the dean toin about this!

    Helian Wei Wei thought for a moment and said, ¡°Your brother is right. Now is not the right time.¡± Then, she fed the magical beast with a strawberry. The strawberry was plucked from the Spiritual Space. It is able to strengthen your physical health and improve your skin condition. It also has a wonderful effect in healing the wounds of magical beasts and mythological beast.¡±

    In order to escape from the omen, Whitey has been staying there. It¡¯s most likely that he will be able to get out soon...

    The magical beast swallowed the strawberry. Then, it looked at Helian Wei Wei and took the initiative to move further inside.

    Little Tiger Head happily leaned himself on its soft and huge body. He was fighting back his sleepiness even though he was tired. He thenined, ¡°The dean forbids me from eating meat again.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Helian Wei Wei pulled him into her arms so that the little one could sleepfortably.

    Little Tiger Head¡¯s began to slur. ¡°I hit my uncles and refused to let them use the toilet.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Who¡¯s the one who taught you this?¡±

    ¡°My Third Brother said that it was useless to hit them. I needed to let them have a mental breakdown. My teachers always refused to let me use the toilet during ss and it was devastating to me. Thus, I decided to let them get a taste of this.¡± Little Seven slowly fell asleep in Helian Wei Wei¡¯s arms.

    Helian Wei Wei rubbed her temples in resignation. They were truly brothers...

    But, Helian Wei Wei asked Yuan Ming, ¡°Is it normal for magical beasts to appear around the academy?¡±

    Yuan Ming raised his eyebrows, ¡°It¡¯s not. You have to ask Whitey to find out more about this. He knows more about these beasts than I do.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei acknowledged it. She then fell asleep with the little one in her arms.

    It was already mealtime when both of them woke up.

    Qing Zhan was standing outside the cave, not knowing whether to get in or not. As she was hesitating, Helian Wei Wei walked out with the Little Seventh Prince.

    Little Tiger Head did not treat Qing Zhan as nice as he was to Helian Wei Wei. He nced at him and asked, ¡°You served Lie right. Why are you following my Third Aunt?¡±

    Qing Zhan kneeled respectfully and said, ¡°For Seventh Prince¡¯s information, I am the death knight of the Third Prince. Before this, I was responsible to ensure the safety of the Young Master Lie. I was just transferred to serve the Princess Consort.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± It turns out that she¡¯s working for my Third Brother. Little Tiger Head then ced the stone back to its original position without thinking.

    Helian Wei Wei looked around. She could not find a suitable ce to dine. Thus, she brought Little Tiger Head to the gazebo at the Superior Compound.

    Little Tiger Head loved to eat meat. He bit the bones with his row of small teeth. Qing Zhan felt unbelievable as he was extremely obedient when he was eating.

    She thought that no one could control the Little Seventh Prince except the Third Prince.

    Otherwise, the Retired Emperor would not have to force the Little Seventh Prince to the mountain for self-cultivation.

    This was out of her expectation...

    Qing Zhan ced her gaze on Helian Wei Wei who was wiping Little Seventh Prince¡¯s mouth with a napkin. Finally, she understood. She realized that the Princess Consort was the only person who got close to the Little Seventh Prince simply because she liked him.

    The others approached him in order to gain fame or wealth.

    As for the officers¡¯ daughters, they approached the Seventh Prince in order to attract the attention of His Highness.

    However, they forgot that the Seventh Prince was born in the royal family. He might be young, but the way he acted was more ruthless than His Highness. He surely had seen through the little tricks that they were trying to pull off.

    Probably because he had seen through it utterly, that was the reason why they reacted as if they had seen a tiger that would bite them when they heard of the Little Seventh Prince¡¯s name in the pce.

    Helian Wei Wei thought that the Little Tiger Head was kind of interesting. He was actually easy to deal with even though he might not look so. He would also show his soft, white and tender belly when he was full.

    Helian Wei Wei heardughter while she was enjoying herself. ¡°We do have a fate.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei looked up naturally and saw Yun Biluo who was standing under the flower tree, wearing a long dress. She looked beautiful and refreshing. She was even prettier than Helian Jiao Er that was standing behind her...

 Chapter 294: Just Using You

    <h4>Chapter 294: Just Using You</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Qing Zhan also looked slowly toward the direction of the source of the sound.

    Yet in the next moment, her gaze was as if she was absent-minded.

    Why did she feel that this person was giving her a nostalgic feeling?

    Yun Biluo took a step forward, and the dangling ornament on her head swayed as well, following her steps. She looked at the little man sitting next to Helian Wei Wei, and smirked, ¡°So this is the Seventh Prince?¡±

    Little Tiger Head pulled out from the world of ribs and coldly replied her, ¡°Go away!¡±

    Yun Biluo had a moment of shock on her face. However, she was not angered, instead the smirk on her face became deeper than it was just now.

    Helian Wei Wei looked at her with azy expression and ced a hand behind her back. She gave off the aura of a sluggish ruffian. She did not know who else in the War Dragon Empire could make Helian Jiao Er willing to walk behind someone¡¯s back.

    If it is really like what Yuan Xiaoming said, this Yun Biluo person is indeed interesting.

    Moreover, the pride in Helian Jiao Er¡¯s silence made Helian Wei Wei yfully raise her eyebrows for a brief moment.

    Yun Biluo smiled faintly, looked at the people around her and said, ¡°Since the Seventh Prince doesn¡¯t wee us, let us go to another location for a walk.¡±

    As she spoke, she walked toward the pavilion and lowered her body. Using such a soft voice that only Helian Wei Wei and the Little Seventh Prince could hear, she said, ¡°The both of you are indeed brothers, you and His Highness are like a copy of each other.¡±

    Little Tiger Head did not expect her to make such ament, his teeth that was biting the rib stopped. Then, he lifted his eyes andid his gaze upon Yun Biluo.

    Yun Biluo did not say anything more, she just smiled and nodded to Helian Wei Wei.

    The yfulness in Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes were now deeper. Thement she made probably wasn¡¯t for Little Seven, but for her.

    Turns out, she was an old acquaintance of the Third Prince.

    No wonder she kept appearing before her.

    Helian Wei Wei lifted her fingers to her chin, slowly grazing it before returning a questionable smile to Yun Biluo.

    Yun Biluo¡¯s eyes narrowed, she can be this calm? Huh, then I really underestimated this Helian Wei Wei.

    ¡°Let us go.¡± Yun Biluo smiled as she finished the sentence. When she turned her head, her eyes were radiating a cold gaze.

    Helian Wei Wei continued to eat her own food as usual. Once her stomach hurt, she began to get even morezy. After separating from Little Tiger Head, she nned to go attend to her own business.

    Anyway, the Third Prince did not need her assistance to fend off the Retired Emperor for now, so when the nightes, there ought to be no need for her to go to Baili Jia Jue¡¯s ce.

    Helian Wei Wei yawned and was prepared to go back to her residence. But right at this moment, a long robe shed before her eyes. Murong Changfeng, whom she had not seen for a long time, had actually blocked her path.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk for a moment,¡± said Murong Changfeng with a low toned voice.

    In the face of a douchebag, Helian Wei Wei would not show any mercy, ¡°I don¡¯t think I have anything to talk about with you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know the real reason why the Third Prince married you?¡± When Murong Changfeng saw that Helian Wei Wei had turned and left, he raised his tone.

    Helian Wei Wei showed no interest at all and continued to move forward.

    Murong Changfeng clenched his fists, ¡°Helian Wei Wei, don¡¯t tell me that you really think that he actually fell in love with you? Helian Wei Wei, use your brain to think about it again, what kind of man he is, there is no woman that he can¡¯t get his hands on. The only reason he married you is because the person that he truly loves ising back, so he is conveniently using you as an excuse. Otherwise, if he is so smart, why doesn¡¯t he protect you from the Four Families? He is just holding you as his own weapon. You can do anything without any worries now, but when you are of no use to him anymore, do you know what fate you will face? Not only will you have to suffer from the criticism of others, you will also lose your title as the Third Princess Consort. If you are no longer the Third Princess Consort, do you really think you can win against the people of the Four Families with your little Wei Ze World? Putting the others aside, just the Third Prince himself, do you really think that he will let a ¡®pawn¡¯ like you who knows his numerous secrets live? He sent so many Shadows to follow you, and the reason for that, you know it better than anyone else. Even if I am to send off those people, time is needed, and when the timees, you can¡¯t escape!¡±

    No wonder from the beginning, there were no Shadows following her, and it was not just the Shadows, even Qing Zhan disappeared.

    Helian Wei Wei stopped in her footsteps, and when she turned back, her eyes were filled with cruelty, ¡°How does what happens to me got to do with you? Murong Changfeng, I have no time to y games with you, and don¡¯t always appear in front of me to get a scolding.¡±

    A warning made to Murong Changfeng caused his anger to umte. Everything he said and done for this woman was for her own good, yet this woman was still ignorant!

    ¡°Fine, fine! You can consider this as me being meddlesome, but I would like to see for myself to what extent would you be yed around by the Third Prince!¡± Murong Changfeng turned and left, his face filled with unwillingness.

    Helian Wei Wei didn¡¯t even look at him once and continued to walk forward. Although she appeared as if what he said did not affect her, but the light in her eyes dimmed.

    She didn¡¯t know if it was because it was the time for it, but the pain in her lower abdomen worsened.

    Now, she really missed the 21st century¡¯s brown sugar soup.

    And those brothers in the Tang Sect...

    Yuan Ming who was quiet for a while finallymented, ¡°Woman, no matter what, he said one thing right, and that is that the heart of an emperor is unfathomable.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s voice was aszy and calm as ever, ¡°When I decided to cooperate with His Highness, I understood the things that would happen, but one thing was beyond my calction. If there is a person in his heart, then we are indeed not really suitable for any further cooperation.¡±

    Yuan Ming did notment.

    Helian Wei Wei fiddled with the hand rope that was originally an umbre. The light in her eyes were faint, and the smile on her face brought out a sense of ridicule, ¡°As expected, no one can be depended on, save for myself.¡±

    Yuan Ming looked at her for a moment before saying, ¡°Woman, don¡¯t forget, you have the Military Seal and myself.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei smiled, ¡°I certainly did not forget. I know very well what I¡¯m doing, and if I don¡¯t send Helian Guang Yao to hell, it would be a waste of my reincarnation in this life.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good if you can think of it this way.¡± Yuan Ming discovered that he really did not know how tofort people.

    What came next was total silence.

    However at this time, Qing Zhan was standing in front of Yun Bilou, and there was a faint light in her eyes. If it wasn¡¯t for Hei Zhu¡¯s warning, she probably would not have suspected anything at all.

    But now, this person...

    Qing Zhan¡¯s sight followed Yun Biluo¡¯s and changed ordingly.

    It was as if Yun Biluo had seen her for a long time, but she did not n to do anything. Instead, with her eyes looking as gentle as water, she looked back at her.

    Qing Zhan paused for awhile, and decided to take only one step forward. She still retained the characteristics of the dead, not saying much. Even though the other party had many problems, it was obvious that this ce was not suitable for solving these problems.

    However.

    At this time, Yun Biluo opened her mouth with a happy tone, ¡°Since you recognized me, why didn¡¯t youe to greet me? Qing Zhan, it has been so long. After so many years, you¡¯ve grown so tall, you¡¯re no longer that same little girl whom I¡¯ve known from a long time ago.¡±

 Chapter 295: Clever Wei Wei

    <h4>Chapter 295: Clever Wei Wei</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Qing Zhan¡¯s fingers went stiff. Then, she took a deep breath and said, ¡°Elder sister, is it really you?¡±

    Yun Biluo gave a gentle smile, ¡°Who else can it be if not me?¡±

    ¡°I am just surprised.¡± Qing Zhan recovered from her initial shock, ¡°After all, at that time, we all thought that you have died. ¡±

    Yun Biluo¡¯s eyes were stunned, ¡°Silly girl, I¡¯m still here.¡±

    Qing Zhan looked at her again and didn¡¯t know what to say.

    After all, it had been a long time, so it couldn¡¯t be helped that they were not as close as before.

    Also, she had a rather quiet personality.

    Yun Biluo seemed to know her very well, she smiled again, ¡°Let us walk around and talk about how you all have been for all these years.¡±

    Qing Zhan looked at her smile and saw that the sun was about to go down, ¡°Not now,¡± she said, ¡°I have to protect the princess consort.¡±

    Yun Biluo¡¯s originally smiling face froze, but she quickly raised the corner of her lips again and ignored the word ¡°princess consort¡±, ¡°Right, I just remembered to ask you, why are you not by Young Master Lie¡¯s side and instead appeared at...¡±

    ¡°Elder sister,¡± Qing Zhan suddenly interrupted Yun Biluo, ¡°You have never thought abouting back all these years. Why did you decide toe back when His Highness is married?¡±

    Her water-like eyes immediately turned red when Yun Biluo heard her words, ¡°Qing Zhan, it was not my decision to note back. It was the Retired Emperor who did not allow me to appear.¡±

    ¡°Elder sister, you don¡¯t have to exin so much to her.¡± Hei Zhu who was listening by the side suddenly appeared. She looked at Qing Zhan and sneered, ¡°She has been brainwashed by Helian Wei Wei and is not even able to distinguish a simple right from wrong.¡±

    Yun Biluo looked extremely ufortable, shaking her head at Hei Zhu.

    Qing Zhan did not wish to worsen the situation, but still she looked up and nced at Hei Zhu, ¡°It is you who is not able to distinguish right from wrong. Hei Zhu, don¡¯t forget that our master is His Highness.¡±

    She looked deeply at Yun Biluo while speaking. The tears of her former sister made her feel ufortable.

    But she felt that the incident was strange since it began, so she had to set up a defence.

    ¡°Hei Zhu, stop picking on her. She also has her difficulties.¡± Yun Biluo sucked in a breath and coughed gently. When she looked back at Qing Zhan, she gave her a dazzling smile.

    Qing Zhan knew that benevolence and justice did not alwaysplement each other, so she was able to leave straightforwardly.

    ¡°Elder sister, why are you so kind to such an ungrateful thing?¡± Hei Zhu said coldly, ¡°What a waste for you to still remember her. She is nothing but an ingrate.¡±

    Yun Biluo did not talk anymore, she looked at the back of Qing Zhan and slowly looked downwards.

    Naturally, Qing Zhan could hear the vituperation behind her. Her fingers tightened around the long sword she had on her before slowly releasing it a short while after.

    What she was most worried about now was how to tell the princess consort about this.

    Does His Highness know that elder sister is still alive?

    It is very likely for His Highness to meet elder sister since he is now in the White Academy as well. How will His Highness treat the princess consort once he knows about this?

    At that moment, Qing Zhan was somewhat retreating.

    She did not want to hurt the woman who helped her when she thought she was in an abyss...

    As the sun set, the twilight disappeared.

    Helian Wei Wei who was silent all this while stood up, she seemed like she had arranged her thoughts and pped her hands, ¡°Well, let¡¯s tidy up and find the old member of the legends.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Yuan Ming was shocked, ¡°You have been taking care of a child since the beginning. How did you get any information on the old members?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei raised her lips, ¡°I have a question for you. Let¡¯s say there are two inns and both are with guests. One day, a student got up in the night as he wanted to go to the toilet and lit the oilmp. He got scared when he saw a man in front who was holding a nail as he nailed a person to the wall. Just when he wanted to lie back, he saw the man who held the nail raise his head and look over at him. He pointed at him and said something. What do you think the man with the nail was saying?¡±

    ¡°What else can it be, he definitely said that the next one is you.¡± As a demon, Yuan Ming was very confident in the answer he gave.

    Helian Wei Wei raised her eyelids, ¡°You¡¯re wrong.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m wrong?¡± Yuan Ming couldn¡¯t believe it. He had never been more curious for an answer like he did now, ¡°Then, what was the person with the nail saying?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei raised her eyes, ¡°He was counting in the room where you stayed...¡±

    The fine hair on Yuan Ming¡¯s body stood up when he heard this.

    Helian Wei Wei continued, ¡°Ordinary people will subconsciously think at the perspective of the student and the answer given in usual circumstances would be the same as what you said. But the real murderer will act directly from the beginning. In the ce where I used to live, America¡¯s FBI would give a few questions in order to test who is the serial killer. There are very few people who scored 60% and above, unless those people were of unsound mind. The methodology provides us a principle. The first step to find people is to think from his or her perspective. This way, it will be more efficient.¡±

    ¡°So?¡± Yuan Ming forced himself to take his thoughts out of that strange case. He raised his brow and asked, ¡°Who do you think the old member of the Battle Spirit Forces will be?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei smiled, ¡°First of all, I don¡¯t think this person is very old. ording to the generaltent deployment, the leader can be an old man like old man Huan, but for the real member of the Battle Spirit Forces and to be able to hide so well in the White Academy, it must be a man in his thirties. This age group doesn¡¯t only mean he is strong, but he can also carry out various activities better. Moreover, his position must be higher than that of old man Huan and the rest. It is the rule of any mercenary that the higher the position, the deeper he can hide. Not only outsiders, even the leader will not know his true identity. His realbat power is often concentrated in the thirties age range. Also, if I am the person in charge of the Battle Spirit Forces, I will be a person who can ess any information I want to in order to understand the qualifications of the students of White Academy and reserve my new students. Also, I will be able to cover up the students who will perform the tasks so that I can remain as the mystery of Battle Spirit Forces. With this thought in mind, that person must be one who has the absolute power, who doesn¡¯t choose any faction, and is able to do his job with skill and ease among the major families, and there is only one person in White Academy who fulfills these requirements...¡±

 Chapter 296: Wei Weiâ€™s Thoughts

    <h4>Chapter 296: Wei Wei¡¯s Thoughts</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°Dean of the White Academy, Tu Sufeng.¡± Helian Wei Wei lowered her tone, as if it was settled there and then.

    Yuan Ming touched his chin and said, ¡°Woman, you should never say any of this to the others. Be careful that people might regard you as a weirdo and try to eliminate you if they find out about your inner thoughts.¡±

    ¡°I know this even without you telling me.¡± Helian Wei Wei flicked the weed in her hand and said, ¡°We can go now, but the timing for us to approach the dean has yet toe. The key is to think about ways that would make him admit it himself.¡±

    Yuan Ming raised his eyebrows, ¡°Woman, I noticed that you aren¡¯t flustered at all. Will you not be sad if the Third Prince is really like what Murong Changfeng said?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei stopped walking. She stood against the light as her hair swayed in the air. ¡°When I was little, someone told me not to depend on others because I will be vulnerable.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Yuan Ming smiled, ¡°I like someone who can say things like this.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei smiled, and criticised him with what he said before, ¡°Forget about it, things won¡¯t end well for human-devil rtionships. Besides, he is straight, so he will never be interested in you.¡±

    Yuan Ming red at her, ¡°Woman, please don¡¯t tell me that you have another lover unknown to the Third Prince. You sound like you are reluctant to let him go.¡±

    ¡°Oh no, what should I do, you got it right.¡± Helian Wei Wei joked and walked toward the Inferior Compound. Indeed, she was unaffected, she was always like this, dauntless.

    In this world, no one could really feel the exact same pain as the other person.

    You are on your own even if you are in so much pain that you wished you were dead.

    People might feel pitiful and mourn, but they will never know to what extent had your wound festered.

    Perhaps, there might really be that one person in the world, that he would rather take the pain for you when you are having menstrual pain.

    But unfortunately, she never met someone as such.

    So it did not matter whether she was sad or not.

    Only then can she go into battle in the turmoil and chaos of war without any burden...

    However, she couldn¡¯t be carefree when she was going through menstruation. Helian Wei Wei quickly returned to the Inferior Compound andid down on her bed, with ayer of thick nket covered on her.

    This was what Qing Zhan saw when she returned. She quickly asked Helian Wei Wei whether anything happened to her.

    Helian Wei Wei sat up while hugging her nket and waved her hand, ¡°Is it time for dinner?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qing Zhan looked at Helian Wei Wei¡¯s pale face and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and get His Highness.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei dragged the nket closer to her casually and said, ¡°What can His Highness do? He is not a doctor. Also, it is not suitable for a doctor to treat me too. The dining canteen must have run out of food by this time. Let¡¯s go to the Trading Compound and drink a bowl of hot soup there.¡±

    Qing Zhan retracted her leg and looked at Helian Wei Wei¡¯s facial expression. She looked absent-minded as she was thinking about Yun Biluo.

    She was so deep into her thoughts that Helian Wei Wei called her thrice but she did not hear her.

    Helian Wei Wei looked helpless. She held out a hand and waved in front of her eyes.

    Qing Zhan went nk, ¡°Princess consort.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve finally collected your wits.¡± Helian Wei Wei pointed at the door frame in front of her and said, ¡°Better be careful when you are walking so you can avoid the danger of disfiguring yourself.¡±

    Qing Zhan paused and replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei yawned and her gaze slowly stopped on her, ¡°If you are acting abnormally because of that Miss Yun who suddenly appeared today, you can save the fuss.¡±

    Qing Zhan never thought that she would hear the words ¡°Miss Yun¡± from Helian Wei Wei¡¯s mouth!

    She lifted her eyes in shock.

    The princess consort already knows?

    What does she know? To what extent?

    Qing Zhan couldn¡¯t help but to admit that she panicked at that moment.

    So...

    ¡°Princess consort, do not be too bothered by my elder sister. She is the past. Since His Highness chose you, he must have his own reasons.¡± Qing Zhan¡¯s voice was calm. She was trying to say it calmly but she sounded slightly unconfident at the end.

    Helian Wei Wei raised her brows and she suddenly smiled, ¡°Seems like you have a pretty good rtionship with her.¡±

    Qing Zhan did not see the depth in that smile. She was only thinking about the way she should utter her words to minimise the damage, ¡°We were all death knights who followed His Highness around. Elder sister was already here when I entered the pce that year. She was the death knight who was protecting His Highness for the longest period of time. As the maid who took care of His Highness since he was a child, she knew a lot more than any of us on His Highness¡¯ habits and attitudes. His Highness also...¡± Qing Zhan paused and said, ¡°His Highness had been treating her well too, but a fire destroyed everything. His Highness was badly injured. Everything changed after he woke up. Elder sister went missing and His Highness lost his martial Qi. Everyone was so emotional and grieved. We all thought that elder sister was dead but unexpectedly, she was still alive all this while. The only reason she didn¡¯te back was because the Retired Emperor did not agree with her rtionship with His Highness, so he never wanted to let here back.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was shocked, ¡°So she was a death knight and she even had a rtionship with Baili Jia Jue.¡±

    Qing Zhan went nk, ¡°Princess consort, you didn¡¯t know?¡±

    ¡°Now I know.¡± Helian Wei Wei looked at her with a smile on her face, ¡°Thank you, Qing Zhan. It was very clear and precise.¡±

    ¡°But, but just now...¡± Qing Zhan stuttered. She felt like she was tricked into talking. She thought that the princess consort knew everything or else why would she mention Miss Yun all of a sudden!

    Helian Wei Wei was innocent, ¡°I was guessing that you most probably knew Miss Yun, because the way you looked at her wasn¡¯t right. Whereas the other stories, I¡¯ll just take them as rumors .¡±

    Rumors... so that¡¯s it?

    Qing Zhan lifted her head and looked at Helian Wei Wei¡¯s face from time to time. She noticed that there were no changes in her expression whatsoever.

    Qing Zhan was confused. Don¡¯t tell me that Helian Wei Wei is so fond of His Highness that she couldn¡¯t even notice the underlying meaning of my words.

    Qing Zhan thought that she really should say it out under such circumstances, ¡°Princess consort, elder sister is different from the others, she...¡±

    ¡°She is the one that His Highness cherishes the most.¡± Helian Wei Wei interrupted steadily, ¡°So who do you want to follow now? Do you want to leave and find her, or stay?¡±

    Qing Zhan went nk again.

    Helian Wei Wei moved her finger and ck feathers fell down. There was a stretched out sky under the feather.

    She was holding the umbre as raindrops fell on the ground by her foot asionally. A mute flower bloomed.

    She said, ¡°If this was a battle, go find her. You can stay smart, affluent and not be tainted with blood for the rest of your life. You can¡¯t get those if you follow me, because every second that you are standing at where you are standing now, there will be someone who wille and attack you. I do not have three heads and six arms, my ability is limited. So I am destined to be tainted by blood. But Qing Zhan, can you believe this? I can show you a world that you have never seen before.¡±

 Chapter 297: Yun Biluo Is Here Again

    <h4>Chapter 297: Yun Biluo Is Here Again</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    There was shock in Qing Zhan¡¯s eyes. Then, slowly, she looked up with eyes like zing torches and replied, ¡°I will follow you, princess consort.¡±

    Whoever it is we love, after a century, it will still end as a bundle of skeletons in this world.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go get some food,¡± said Helian Wei Wei. After a pause, she continued, ¡°After dinner, I will introduce my junior to you. The only reason why you would fall for a guy like Nangong Lie is because you have met very few men.¡±

    Qing Zhan was at a loss for words when she heard this statement.

    Helian Wei Wei had always been one to treat her own people well. Previously, she was good to her ssmate, and gave all the good food to them. Now, towards Qing Zhan, she ordered like the rich, with more than 10 dishes and a bowl of pork ribs soup.

    She held her own bowl, sipping the soup and not eating any other dishes.

    Qing Zhan felt a little sad as she looked at her te filled with dishes and Helian Wei Wei¡¯s thin wrists. She then scooped half a bowl of rice for Helian Wei Wei.

    Helian Wei Wei was always one who ate what was served to her, and would stuff food into her mouth, making her cheeks bloat like a little hamster. This image did not seem to match how she was usually portrayed.

    The more Qing Zhan looked, the more she felt like her master was very cute. In the end, she couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Helian Wei Wei gave her a strange look and continued to fill her mouth with rice.

    Still eating? Qing Zhan picked up her chopsticks and ate while smiling uncontrobly.

    Helian Wei Wei was a person of her word. Right after she pushed aside her cutleries, she dismissed everyone and called for Chen Yifeng and the rest.

    She did not purposely arrange for another meeting ce, as the White Academy was also not a good ce for both genders to meet in private. So, she got them toe over to the busy teahouse.

    However, the teahouse seemed unusually crowded today.

    When Helian Wei Wei and Qing Zhan reached, they saw Nangong Lie sitting opposite Yun Biluo. He was settled down and listening intently, unlike his usual self.

    Qing Zhan stopped and subconsciously looked toward Helian Wei Wei.

    But weirdly, the pain in her heart was much lesser at this moment.

    Her only worry was that Young Master Lie would tell His Highness that her elder sister is still alive.

    But...

    ¡°What a coincidence.¡± Before Qing Zhan could say anything, Yun Biluo had already seen them. She stood up slowly and said with a smile, ¡°Qing Zhan, why didn¡¯t you tell me that Ah Lie is here too.¡±

    Ah Lie? Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrows slightly. There is barely anyone who dares to call the Genius Worshipper that.

    Yuan Ming naturally understood what she had in mind, ¡°It seems like this person really has an important part in the Third Prince¡¯s heart. Otherwise, someone like Nangong Lie would not have tolerated her.¡±

    ¡°It is not our business.¡± Helian Wei Wei replied with a smile upon her thin lips, ¡°But, hearing her tone, she seems to have just known that Nangong Lie is also in the Academy. Yuan Ming, help me think of a good reason to convince the dean, we need to speed up now. With the assistance of Nangong Lie, Yun Biluo will soon find Tu Sufeng.¡±

    Yuan Ming smiled malevolently, ¡°I thought you are not anxious at all.¡±

    ¡°I am definitely not anxious.¡± Helian Wei Wei retained her smile, ¡°But I have a strong desire to win. If I cannot get into the Battle Spirit Forces, then this seal that I have will be useless.¡±

    Yuan Ming did not understand, ¡°Why must you join the Battle Spirit Forces? If it is to find the hidden army, you can easily deploy your mercenaries to help you with the investigations.¡±

    ¡°Did you think that I did not do so?¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes narrowed, ¡°It is because I¡¯ve investigated, hence my decision to join the Battle Spirit Forces. I¡¯ve always had the feeling that the Battle Spirit Forces is actually the hidden army.¡±

    Yuan Ming furrowed his brows, ¡°It is written in your third younger sister¡¯s letter that both forces have different military tactics, how could they be the same?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you forget the strength of the Battle Spirit Forces.¡± Helian Wei Wei curved the corners of her lips upwards, ¡°Their strength is disguising, and what is weird is that both forces have a simrity and that is that they are scared to be known. Why? Why would they worry about having others know of their good deeds? Besides protecting their members, the only other reason I can think of is that they are worried it will bring them trouble. As I¡¯ve mentioned before, we have to think in their shoes. If I am to set up a new force just for the sake of protection, then it is quite a waste for the founder. Also, the hidden army appears to be owned by the Helian family, but when you think of it again, what kind of force would need the other party to acknowledge before taking over the other? This means that they do not own each other, but instead, are looking for an heir. So in ordance to my theory, this military seal that I have is my only chance to get nearer to the truth aspared to others. Once I get into the Battle Spirit Forces, then I can really get in touch with them, and the work that my mother did not finish will be done by me!¡±

    Even Yuan Ming who was from the Magic Realm was impressed with Helian Wei Wei¡¯s intelligence after hearing these.

    In this world, girls who could make it to this stage were very minimal.

    In reality, Qing Zhan did not know what to say when facing Yun Biluo.

    Fortunately, someone from the other table stood up at this moment and waved to Helian Wei Wei¡¯s entourage, ¡°Boss, here, here!¡±

    It was Chen Yifeng, with his bright smile and outgoing personality.

    Helian Wei Wei nodded towards him. Normally at this time, they would have a jar of Chinese wine, but today they only had hot tea as they could not drink.

    ¡°This is Qing Zhan.¡± Helian Wei Wei was rather eminent with her juniors, ¡°This is Chen Yifeng, General Chen¡¯s son.¡±

    This was Chen Yifeng¡¯s first time meeting a female from the force. His father and ancestors were all generals, hence he would panic whenever he met a female. Once he is flustered, he would talk in his dialect, ¡°Um, take a seat, take a seat!¡±

    The guys that Qing Zhan met would never act this way, the warmth portrayed easily let down one¡¯s guard. No wonder he can befriend the princess consort.

    Helian Wei Wei ced one hand on the back of the chair and looked at both of them with a smile. She then asked Chen Yifeng, ¡°How¡¯s the martial practice that I gifted you previously?¡±

    ¡°Father and grandfather both praised me, also...¡± Chen Yifeng felt uneasy with a female¡¯s existence. After all, this is not Boss, but a true woman, ¡°The Retired Emperor promoted me.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei had a sip of hot tea, ¡°That¡¯s good, Qing Zhan is younger than all of you, you can also see that she is rather thin. So next time, you should know what to do when I am not in the academy.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, yeah, yeah, don¡¯t worry, Boss!¡± Chen Yifeng was good in this sense, smiling brightly, ¡°She is really too thin. I can never understand what girls are thinking, they keep feeling that they are fat. Leave her to me, I will definitely take good care of her!¡±

    This was why Chen Yifeng was regarded as an uncouth guy, as any normal guy would not say such things.

    Yet, he really uttered these.

    Yun Biluo, who was at the other end,ughed, saying, ¡°What is she doing? Getting younger sister Qing Zhan a husband?¡±

    She looked over to Nangong Lie after saying this...

 Chapter 298: Song Competition

    <h4>Chapter 298: Song Competition</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    At first, Yun Biluo thought that they would follow her lead and give an indifferent smile.

    Unexpectedly, Nangong Lie¡¯s malevolent but handsome face looked colder than ever.

    Yun Biluo looked at him in shock and before she could even open her mouth.

    Nangong Lie stood up, and gave a crooked, evil smile, ¡°Didn¡¯t you mention about ying a song? Where¡¯s the song?¡±

    That smile in his eyes, there was not even a little coolness in it as seen just now, leaving only the usual idleness and unruliness. It almost made Yun Biluo think that she had mistaken what she had just seen.

    Hei Zhu also sat on the side, with a cup of tea in her hand, ¡°Go and y another song, elder sister Yun. Let the other person see where she iscking.¡±

    While speaking, Hei Zhu looked at the people at Helian Wei Wei¡¯s table.

    Helian Wei Wei gently pressed her belly, bowed her head and rubbed it. Her gaze was dimmed, as if she never cared about anyone.

    This was what angered Hei Zhu the most. The saying that ugly people are troublesome is true indeed.

    ¡°Elder sister.¡± Hei Zhu smiled at Yun Biluo, ¡°It seems like some people won¡¯t even look at you. Indeed, with her looks, she really dare not look at you. This is the difference between clouds and mud.¡±

    Yun Biluo did not speak, but only curved her lips. She asked Nangong Lie who was beside her, ¡°Which song does Ah Lie want to listen to?¡±

    ¡°Elder sister, it is a little too in if you sing by yourself.¡± Hei Zhu shed her gaze, falling again on Helian Wei Wei, ¡°I heard that elder sister and the princess consort had a wager, so why notpete earlier to see who is better.¡± Elder sister had started following His Highness from an early age, therefore, music, chess, academics and paintings certainlyes naturally to her. As for that ugly woman, it was said that she could not even write, let alone y music and sing.

    This time, I must brutally humiliate this ugly woman!

    Let her properly understand what her status is!

    ¡°I think this is fine.¡± Helian Jiao Er, who had not spoken, took the lead and smiled gently, ¡°We are all here, so it is fair for all to judge.¡±

    A smile appeared at the corner of Helian Wei Wei¡¯s mouth. She had not agreed, and yet this group of people acted on their own, what was there to talk about fairness?

    She had never learned music, Helian Jiao Er knew this better than everyone else.

    In her memory, this figure had onceid outside the window as well, wanting to learn something secretly.

    At that time, she was still young, only around 10 years old.

    But before she listened to the next lesson, she was cornered by Helian Jiao Er. They asked her to bark like a dog or they would strip her clothes while shouting.

    Helian Wei Wei did not bark, and was beaten hard. After that, she never went to the music learningpound again.

    Thinking of her pair of hands which held long swords and daggers, carried an assault rifle and swept away both the good and the bad, she could not believe that they were actually incapable of ying a xylophone.

    Was someone taking hold of her weakness and trying to give her a lesson?

    Helian Wei Wei turned the teacup in her hand and smiled.

    Qing Zhan also felt that this matter was clearly a bullying case. She held her left hand and looked at Hei Zhu, ¡°Hei Zhu, by doing this, aren¡¯t you afraid that His Highness will go into a rage and take your life?¡±

    ¡°Why will His Highness be angry?¡± Hei Zhu looked at Qing Zhan mockingly, ¡°Elder sister is just having a songpetition with the princess consort. Moreover, His Highness has always liked to listen to elder sister while she is ying music. If His Highness is here, he will certainly be happier than everyone else. Qing Zhan, why are you overreacting? Even if you wanted to attract Young Master Lie¡¯s attention, you shouldn¡¯t have done it in this manner.¡±

    Having said that, everyone heard the irony contained within, and bursts ofughter rang from within the teahouse.

    Qing Zhan¡¯s face paled, but there was no intention of backing away. She stood in front of Helian Wei Wei, but before she could even open her mouth.

    Helian Wei Wei suddenly stood up, crossed the wooden bench, and smiled at Hei Zhu. She did not cover up her magical nature, and the tear mole under her eyes seemed particrly clear when she smiled. The half-exposed white teeth at the corner of her mouth made her expression very hard to guess, ¡°Isn¡¯t it a wager? What is the bet?¡±

    Unsure whether if it was because of the big contrast, Hei Zhu was slightly dumbfounded when she said, ¡°The bet?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you are not sure, but,¡± Helian Wei Wei stretched her hand and swiped it across the guqin beside her. Her position was concise and her action was clear and crisp as she picked open each string in the guqin one-by-one. Then, she turned her head around, narrowed her eyes at Hei Zhu, and said slowly, ¡°Move away if you don¡¯t know, don¡¯t obstruct my view.¡±

    After Hei Zhu listened to this sentence, she immediately straightened up her neck. Her temperament was as expected for she was ready to explode once ignited, but before she opened her mouth, Yun Biluo held her hand down and smiled at Helian Wei Wei, ¡°Let¡¯s make it like this, if I win, you step aside, if I lose... I¡¯ll tell you all about the information and clues for this time.¡±

    ¡°Step aside?¡± Helian Wei Wei pondered and repeated these two words. After raising her eyes, she looked at Nangong Lie, ¡°Is this your idea? Or their idea?¡±

    After all, sometimes, Nangong Lie could still speak on behalf of the Third Prince.

    Nangong Lie¡¯s furrowed his thick eyebrows and looked back at Yun Biluo before speaking to Helian Wei Wei, ¡°I have nothing to do with this matter, I simply want to listen to a song.¡±

    ¡°Oh really.¡± Helian Wei Wei half-closed her eyelids, as if she was pondering something.

    Hei Zhu sneered at the side, ¡°Elder sister, why do you bet this with her? Once His Highness sees you, is there a need for her to step aside? His Highness will surely divorce her straight away.¡±

    Hearing this, Helian Wei Wei curved her lips and smiled. She raised her eyelids to meet Yun Biluo¡¯s gaze, ¡°I will bet with you, but this bet is too small. I can step aside if I lose, it is but a title, you can take it if you want it. As for if I win, Hei Zhu¡¯s tongue, cut it down for me. How about it? Lady Yun, would you like to bet?¡±

    Hearing this, Hei Zhu looked sharply towards Yun Biluo!

    Yun Biluo kept silent, as if she was weighing the suggestion.

    Hei Zhu did not believe this, and spoke in a strange tone, ¡°Elder sister, since the princess consort said so, then just bet on it. Coincidentally, everyone can listen and enjoy. After all, elder sister¡¯s song is not the same as an ordinary person¡¯s song, so it is rare for everyone to hear it.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡± As if she had made an important decision, Yun Biluo smiled at Helian Wei Wei, as if being considerate to Helian Wei Wei, ¡°Lady Wei Wei, you probably have no preparation, so shall I go first?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei nced at Yun Biluo once, the smile brought out by the corners of her mouth showed a sense of coldness.

    Qing Zhan was still worried about Helian Wei Wei, because it was the same as waiting for death. She knew better than everyone else the greatness of Yun Biluo.

    While speaking, Yun Biluo extended her hand and allowed the servant girl to hand her her pipa. The slender fingers merely brushed the strings, and the sound of the Pipa being strum was like a spring water streaming between the stones, slowly slipping through the ear, leaving an indescribablefort.

    Her voice was also pleasant, each expression, tone and tune were performed exquisitely. Although it was the same song, yet when it was sung by her, it gently entered the heart, and was truly pleasant to the ears..

 Chapter 299: Wei Wei Sang A Song

    <h4>Chapter 299: Wei Wei Sang A Song</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    The people at the tea house had been listening with fascination.

    Once the song ended, Yun Biluo stood up gracefully with a posture like the willows, simr to youthful beauty, receiving a round of apuse.

    The more Chen Yifeng listened, the more he thought that their boss was in a difficult position. He directed his nce at least twice toward Helian Wei Wei with concern.

    Their boss was still able to disy martial practice, but singing... he could not even imagine seeing her singing. Would it not scare people off?

    Hei Zhu also sneaked a peek at Helian Wei Wei. She smiled with satisfaction as she said to Yun Biluo, ¡°Elder sister, your skills are getting more captivating than before. Next time, no one would dare to y musical instruments and sing in front of you anymore!¡±

    Yun Biluo revealed a smile. ¡°That¡¯s enough, Hei Zhu. You¡¯re exaggerating with yourpliments.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can ask Young Master Lie.¡± Hei Zhu turned her gaze on Nangong Lie. ¡°He really is someone who knows how to enjoy the rhythm in qin music.¡±

    Of course, Nangong Lie was someone who knew how to relish the rhythm in qin music, but in such a situation, it caused his curled thin lips to feel a sense of coldness.

    Yun Biluo was afraid that Nangong Lie would overthink, thus, she quickly dragged Hei Zhu back. Sheid her clear eyes on Helian Wei Wei as though it was able to gently form ripples of water in her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s your turn, Lady Wei Wei.¡±

    Hei Zhu held her tongue, but she showed an expression as if they were meant to win.

    Helian Wei Wei did not turn her gaze to Hei Zhu. She picked up the guqin. Instead of ying it, she flipped it with one hand, allowing one side to be supported on the ground and another to be lifted vertically off the ground which was just right for her to hold it in her hands.

    ¡°No way! Don¡¯t tell me she doesn¡¯t even know how to carry the guqin?¡±

    As everyone broke intoughter due to Helian Wei Wei¡¯s action,

    suddenly, a low-pitched voice emerged from the throat...

    ¡°The wind blew the crystalline snowkes

    Dying our hair into white

    Reminiscing about our thoughts of conquering the world together

    Could you still remember

    The summer that year

    We made boundless wishes

    Hand in hand we boarded the boat

    To cross the river of sadness¡±

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s voice had always been denser than other girls¡¯. Moreover, she was having her period now, hence, it added a trace of hoarseness to her voice.

    Basically, it sounded as such since the first word came out of her mouth.

    She managed to grab everyone¡¯s attention.

    Not just the others, but even Nangong Lie¡¯s eyes shed through a glimpse of astonishment.

    That tune, that voice had never existed!

    At that moment, a humming could suddenly be heard from upstairs, echoing with Helian Wei Wei¡¯s tune.

    Helian Wei Wei paused for an instant, and looked upstairs, bumping into the pair of Gemini-like eyes.

    She could only see Jing Wushuang staring gently back at her. d in ivory white clothes that made him look even more graceful and remarkably alike a figure who emerged from a painting. A gust of wind swept in and was carried away by his gentle smile. His gestures were slow yet elegant, his imposing manner was able to suffocate the people in this world.

    Jing Wushuang¡¯s humming was not only euphonious, but it was apanied by a mild internal force as calm as flowing water. It appeared to be able to soothe the frustration and agitation in people¡¯s hearts with the power of harmony.

    Helian Wei Wei smiled, her voice became denser and more pleasing to the ears, as if it was stained with colors when itbined together with the breathtaking humming.

    She caught sight of the people who were listening to the music, her eyes were gleaming as though a singer who was recounting a heart-wrenching story.

    ¡°We promised not to break apart

    But to always stay together

    Even if it went against time

    Even if it was against the world

    Could not bear deceiving each other throughout our innocent years

    Living up to your name during my absurd youth

    Snow, I ask you not to erase

    The traces of our love...¡±

    The singing voice subsided, the humming halted, and silence reigned in the tea house.

    Chen Yifeng was dumbfounded and only returned to his senses when Helian Wei Wei rested the guqin on the ground and approached him. He blurted out, ¡°This song is so damn beautiful!¡±

    Like activating a trap, his words triggered the audience to react with an uproar of apuse!

    Everyone surrounded Helian Wei Wei, pestering her to sing another song!

    Helian Wei Wei touched her stomach andughed, ¡°Hey, I¡¯m stillpeting. Please let me through.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay..¡± The schrs made way for her. With only one song, Helian Wei Wei had won over their hearts.

    Even a fewdies from the Superior Compound could not help but think about Helian Wei Wei¡¯s past experiences due to this song.

    Observing carefully, she was actually the one being abandoned.

    The unrighteous person from the Murong Residence had filed a divorce with her, but in the end, ming her for being an anthomaniac.

    Now that she had finally tied the knot with the Third Prince, things still did not go well for her.

    It was due to the fact that everyone knew the actual reason why the Third Prince married her.

    As women, who would not yearn to be in the embrace of a man who would never forsake them.

    However, no one was as courageous as Helian Wei Wei in speech and actions.

    In fact, they were a group of cowards who did not deserve the right to mock a seemingly hideous yet toughdy.

    Helian Wei Wei could not understand the thinking of these people. The reason she agreed to this gamble was very simple for she wanted to seek revenge on behalf of Qing Zhan. Hence, she was determined to have the tongue of Hei Zhu!

    ¡°Let¡¯s vote. The votes will depend on the audience¡¯s apuse.¡± Helian Wei Wei curved her thin lips, revealing a slouching manner, ¡°Those who think I sang well, you can start pping your hands. Well, those who apud will receive silver coins from me.¡±

    Upon hearing thest part of the sentence, the audience¡¯s first reaction was to give out augh and followed by thunderous apuse.

    In the midst of the apuse was apanied by words ofpliments, ¡°Third Princess Consort, your singing is remarkable! Even without silver coins, I still think it¡¯s awesome!¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Helian Wei Wei was not ustomed to facing such huge praise. She was not mboyant but instead smiled with a handsome expression. ¡°All thanks to your good taste.¡±

    Composed but not cold, indifferent yet humorous.

    No other words could be used to describe Helian Wei Wei more precisely.

    Those words attracted a few more apuses.

    For the song, and also for Helian Wei Wei.

    The oue was immensely obvious.

    During Yun Biluo¡¯s turn, only a few apuse echoed in the air and mostly came from those who were on Helian Jiao Er¡¯s side.

    All of a sudden, the color drained from Hei Zhu¡¯s face.

    Helian Wei Wei smiled faintly, rotating a dagger in her hand. At that moment, she appeared like a monster, acting in a forceful way. ¡°Are you going to do it yourself, or do you need my help?¡±

    As Hei Zhu saw Helian Wei Wei walked over, she gripped both her hands tightly, seemed like she was about to strike.

    Yun Biluo definitely would not allow her to have the chance to strike. If anything went wrong, her whereabouts would be known to the world. How would she be willing to let herself be escorted by the Retired Emperor again before meeting him?

    Upon thinking, she reached out to stop Hei Zhu while fixing her gaze at Qing Zhan, ¡°You¡¯ve always got along well with Hei Zhu, Qing Zhan. If she loses her tongue, the rest of her life...¡±

    The death knights have empathy for each other as they had gone through countless training and in the end, only a few managed to live.

    Other than protecting their masters, their leisure time was spent with each other. That was why they could be considered to have been through life and death together.

    Yun Biluo purposely dragged Qing Zhan into this matter, just to cause a dilemma in Qing Zhan...

 Chapter 300: Wei Wei Beats People

    <h4>Chapter 300: Wei Wei Beats People</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    The reason was simple.

    At this time, if Qing Zhan did not beg for mercy, some people would say that she is ungrateful.

    If Qing Zhan pleaded for her, it would surely leave a knot in Helian Wei Wei¡¯s heart.

    Huh, there were some things that could only be better started when there is discord between the master and the servant...

    Qing Zhan paused and looked at Yun Biluo in disbelief. It seemed that in her mind, a person with an existence like her elder sister would not have created such a problem to make it difficult for her at all.

    But apparently, she was wrong.

    People can do anything once they get some benefits.

    Maybe it was because she was on the princess consort¡¯s side that she became a target for attack.

    But Qing Zhan did not regret it.

    She looked up and was about to open her mouth.

    But Helian Wei Wei spoke ahead, ¡°Miss Yun, Qing Zhan is a soft-hearted girl, but once she followed me, she became my people. However, I have a personal principle which is to shield a shoring. You said that the rtionship between Qing Zhan and Hei Zhu had always been good, so I would like to ask, Hei Zhu had been joking with Qing Zhan¡¯s previous thoughts and you ask Qing Zhan how about the rest of Hei Zhu¡¯s life? Then what about the rest of Qing Zhan¡¯s life? What a woman cares about most is their reputation. Did Hei Zhu give any regard to Qing Zhan¡¯s reputation? Or could it be that you can¡¯t bear to lose?¡±

    Yun Biluo¡¯s bent eyes were stiff, her fingers slowly seized up and exerted its strength. Nheless, she still looked soft, and her eyes were red with grievance, ¡°Of course not, Lady Wei Wei, you misunderstood me.¡±

    ¡°Then be as willing to admit your defeat as you did to bet.¡± With that, Helian Wei Wei put her hand on Qing Zhan¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Also, Young Master Lie.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei said the words Young Master Liezily, but there was a sense of coldness in them.

    ¡°I think you misunderstood what had happened before.¡± She smiled at Nangong Lie, ¡°Qing Zhan is too young and so it is easy for her to get soft-hearted. Sometimes she can¡¯t tell what she likes and dislikes. Besides, even if she likes it, she knows how to let go. No matter what, now I see this is how you treat a person who once took care of you so much, you just watch as she is mocked by others. Young Master Lie, I have to say that you treat yourself too much as a ¡®dish¡¯. Do you really think that you can make people never tire of eating this ¡®dish¡¯? ¡±

    Nangong Lie looked up sharply. He wanted to exin, but Qing Zhan¡¯s eyes did not fall on him from the beginning, and his heart began to sink slowly. He felt so upset and wanted to curse for the first time in his life!

    Helian Wei Wei gently lifted the corners of her thin lips, then reached out her hands and pinched Qing Zhan¡¯s face, ¡°Well, there is no need to make such a difficult choice. How could someone be in trouble if I want something?¡±

    The moment she finished speaking, no one could see clearly how she moved.

    Just a whirl of a breeze.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s people came to the front of Hei Zhu!

    After all, Hei Zhu was a death knight, so she was naturally aware of the danger. But when she wanted to reach out to block, she realized that it was toote!

    Helian Wei Wei looked at her and first gave her three brutal ps with a vicious smile!

    p!

    Thest p was with great strength.

    It caused the whole face of Hei Zhu to turn to one side.

    Hei Zhu had not been beaten like this by anyone before, there was even blood in her mouth.

    She only heard Helian Wei Wei¡¯s voice which spoke in a light manner, ¡°These three ps are for Qing Zhan. Hei Zhu, did you think that everyone is the same as you, and want to be a concubine?¡±

    It was like being punctured, and Hei Zhu¡¯s face changed, ¡°What did you say!¡±

    ¡°How much do you want to be Baili Jia Jue¡¯s concubine that you can do so many disgusting things?¡± When Helian Wei Wei finished this sentence, the dagger moved.

    When Hei Zhu wanted to open her mouth again, her mouth was bloody, and the pain made her scream in an instant!

    However, Helian Wei Wei seemed like she did not hear her, and took her hand back.

    Yun Biluo never thought that she would p her, and that the p would be so malicious. Yun Biluo then caught Hei Zhu, and when she saw the blood gushing out from her, she quickly stuffed her with a medicine pill!

    Helian Wei Wei did not care about them at all. She nced over at the students of several elite courtyards who sucked in deep breaths, among them was Helian Jiao Er. ¡°How many times have I said that I am not the useless person that I was anymore, but you all still refuse to listen and alwayse up to me. Chen Yifeng! ¡±

    ¡°Boss, I¡¯m here! I¡¯m here! ¡± Chen Yifeng went up to her enthusiastically, ¡°Whom do you want to beat, just say it!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei knocked a chestnut at him, ¡°Can beating people solve the problem? We are all culturalists, we shouldn¡¯t always fight and kill.¡±

    Chen Yifeng, ... Then who was it who just hurt people just now!!!

    ¡°I listen to the Boss¡¯s instructions!¡± The old man of his family said that following their boss would surely be right. This was an amazing woman!

    The tone of Helian Wei Wei¡¯s voice was very light and it made people feel a little numb at the scalp because of it, ¡°Look into which families these girls are from and sort out the information. Then, give it to the dean and say that they were suspected to have bullied ssmates. After all, violence is not allowed in the academy.¡±

    ¡°Yes~¡± Chen Yifeng looked down and thought in his heart that his Boss¡¯ learning of the skill to retaliate was getting better and better... Although these people really loved to get together andugh at others, where did the term violence in the academye from?!

    After Helian Wei Wei had finished settling her hash, she did not care about the expressions of Yun Biluo and the rest, including Nangong Lie.

    She just raised her long legs and walked towards the second floor. As she walked, she tried to tie up the long hair that she had let go a while ago. Unfortunately, when she hit someone just now...

    While she was thinking, a pair of hands which were as if they were carved from jade reached out to Helian Wei Wei suddenly. It carried a light fragrance of medicine, and the hand was holding a simple and unadorned hairpin. It gave off a sense of reassuring calmness, ¡°Here you go.¡±

    As soon as Helian Wei Wei looked up, she saw Jing Wushuang¡¯s deep ck eyes which were like the sea and raised her eyebrow before saying, ¡°How did it end up with you?¡±

    Jing Wushuang merely smiled, and the hand which was holding the hairpin stretched forward again, indicating that she should tie up her hair.

    Helian Wei Wei took it and tied her hair in a calm manner, as if the person who had just been cruel was not her. Her actions were elegant, though it also carried a sense ofziness.

    Seeing that the woman had re-tied her hair again, Jing Wushuang nodded with satisfaction, and his lips were still smiling lightly, ¡°This look is more suitable on you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I say I¡¯m a gentle person.¡± Helian Wei Wei bit her lower lip in a cool manner, and the sense of alienation in her eyes gradually faded, ¡°Thank you for what you did just now, your flute was blown beautifully.¡±

    ¡°It is because you are a good singer.¡± Jing Wushuang smiled and coughed lightly, ¡°This is the first time I have heard such a song. Even if it is against time, even if it is against the world, what a person wishes for in life is merely a confidant.¡±

    The corner of Helian Wei Wei¡¯s lips curved up slightly, ¡°If Master Wushuang opens his mouth, countless female confidants would follow in session.¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Jing Wushuang looked at Helian Wei Wei¡¯s ck eyes, and the corners of his eyes were unusually gentle, ¡°Forget it. Would you like a cup of tea before you go? Coincidentally I have a martial practice at hand and I can¡¯t understand some of it.¡±

 Chapter 301: His Highness

    <h4>Chapter 301: His Highness</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Helian Wei Wei agreed and allowed Chen Yifeng to settle the rest of the matter.

    At first, Qing Zhan wanted to assist Chen Yifeng, but the moment she took a step forward, somebody grabbed her arm.

    Without giving her the chance to escape, Nangong Lie dragged her over and strode toward the door.

    ¡°Hey, you!¡± Chen Yifeng intended to hold him back initially.

    Nangong Lie threw him a cold nce, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, get lost!¡±

    The Genius Worshipper had his temper as well.

    Being the heir of the Worshipper for the entire War Dragon Empire, once Nangong Lie tore his recklessness apart, buried deep underneath it would be nothing but unbearable coldness!

    Chen Yifeng heard about Nangong Lie as he and their boss Helian Wei Wei used to be in the same team before. Both were from the Inferior Compound as well. From the surface, their rtionship seemed to be pretty good.

    Today... To be honest, Chen Yifeng was a bit confused!

    Qing Zhan knew this young master well as she had served him for almost 10 years, thus instead of struggling she just lifted her eyes and said in a t tone, ¡°Young Master Lie, if there is anything just say it here, Yifeng and I still have things to settle.¡±

    ¡°Yifeng?¡± Nangong Lie looked back, his tone icy unlike his usual way of speaking, ¡°What an intimate way to call his name. What, now that you have changed your master, you¡¯ve changed the person you like as well, right?¡±

    Qing Zhan pulled her hand back, as if she was making a statement, ¡°Young Master Lie, as you know, my master has changed now, and as a servant I have to be loyal to my new master. So Young Master Lie, please don¡¯t put me in such an awkward position.¡±

    The word ¡®servant¡¯ kept on buzzing around his ears. It made Nangong Lie feel irritated. Taking a deep breath, he lowered his tone, ¡°What if I said that it was just a coincidence that I passed by here today and I never thought that they would insult you like this, would you trust me?¡±

    ¡°I would.¡±

    These two words, replied in such a quick manner made Nangong Lie feel that something was wrong.

    ¡°Is there anything else, Young Master Lie? If not, please excuse us.¡± Standing there with her back straight, never in her life had Qing Zhan imagined that one day she could straighten her back to that extent. Today, if not for the princess consort, she would never understand this feeling at all. She had been loving someone for so long until she lost track of her self esteem. That was why people took advantage of her weak spot and kept on attacking her, making her no longer remember where her pride was.

    Nangong Lie watched as the girl in front of him walked toward another man, slow and steady. The both of them paidpensation to the teahouse. Those bystanders who were watching just now had all be wary of them.

    Yun Biluo was sitting on the floor with Hei Zhu still in her arms, tears streaking down her face.

    Nangong Lie barely regretted anything, yet he regretteding to this teahouse today.

    He certainly would not let those who mocked her get away with it so easily.

    He just wanted her to realize the disadvantages of leaving him.

    But...

    Bang!

    As if he could not stand it anymore, Nangong Lie kicked the wooden stool beside him and left the teahouse. He feared that he might lose control if he continued staying there.

    Based on the current situation, anyone would seem to be more important than him.

    She was just taking advantage of the fact that he could cause her no harm. His tolerance was the source for her misbehavior.

    After all, she was the one who poisoned him, why was he the one who took the me?

    Nangong Lie thought for a while, then he returned, but this time with his malevolent look as usual. Leaning down slightly, he whispered in Qing Zhan¡¯s ear, ¡°You don¡¯t care about yourself, that¡¯s fine, but at least you should think about your princess consort¡¯s end, as well as that Chen Yifeng beside you. If you want to cause the Chen family to lose their political position, then you can continue staying here.¡±

    When he was done, he smiled, turned and left.

    Qing Zhan bit her lip, this time she had no choice but to follow him.

    At a lonely corner, Nangong Lie did not seem to be happy though, there was a particr coldness in his smile, ¡°Looks like you treat him pretty well.¡±

    Lowering her eyes, Qing Zhan asked, ¡°How do you want to ease your anger?¡±

    ¡°Want to ease my anger?¡± Nangong Lie¡¯s voice was faint, ¡°Then go ahead and tell Helian Wei Wei that you want toe back.¡±

    Qing Chan raised her head abruptly, eyebrows knitted, ¡°Come back? I thought you didn¡¯t want to see me?¡±

    ¡°I changed my mind.¡± With his outstretched hands, Nangong Lie pressed Qing Zhan against the wall, ¡°Of course I have to keep the one who poisoned me by my side to teach her a lesson, what say you?¡±

    Qing Zhan knew exactly what he meant by the word ¡®lesson¡¯, the light in her eyes faded as she stared at the face that she had been loving all these years, ¡°Besides asking me toe back, is there any other way to ease your anger, Young Master Lie?¡±

    ¡°You...¡± A sudden pain struck his chest, but Nangong Lie continued to put on a charming smile, ¡°Qing Zhan, don¡¯t tell me that you really intend to be with that Chen Yifeng?¡±

    Qing Chan¡¯s eyes were emotionless, ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted a home since I was young and you knew that too, Young Master Lie. Chen Yifeng is a good man and he is working for the princess consort, being together with him is indeed rxing. I understand what Young Master Lie is trying to say, that I don¡¯t deserve him as I am no longer a virgin.¡±

    ¡°What you mean to say is that that you would marry him if you were still a virgin?¡± Nangong Lie¡¯s smile turned broader and broader, but at the same time the coldness was intimidating, way more intimidating that the malevolence, ¡°Qing Zhan, I must say that I have truly underestimated you!¡±

    After he ended his speech, he turned and vanished into the busy street...

    Inferior Compound, inside the bedroom.

    The slender and handsome figure of Baili Jia Jue stood in the room that did not belong to him. He frowned as his sharp eyes swept over the empty bed.

    ¡°Master, the princess consort is not in.¡± Fire Qilin sniffed, ¡°The breath is cool, she must have been away for quite a while.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue acknowledge what he said in a t tone, trailing his slender fingers across the table with a trace of coldness.

    ¡°Master, are we going to continue waiting here?¡± Fire Qilin ran his eyes over the surrounding again, and he thought to himself that this princess consort is incredible as this is the first time in his life that he saw his master wait for anyone.

    After all, patience was never his master¡¯s virtue.

    He never sat down for anyone, not to mention wait for anyone. That never happened before.

    However, the way master behaved since yesterday was so unusual that even a mythological beast like Fire Qilin could not help but feel astonished.

    A few momentster.

    Baili Jia Jue came out from the room, and the night breeze ruffled his long hair. His slender fingers were covered perfectly underneath the gloves, and a sarcastic smile with a trace of ruthlessness lingered around the corners of his mouth.

    If he did note and look for her, she might have forgotten him and tossed him away to god knows where.

    Never in his life was Baili Jia Jue ever treated like this before.

    ¡°Master?¡± Fire Qilin raised his eyebrows in confusion.

    Baili Jia Jue looked at the bamboo grove swaying in the distance, the breeze stroked his face, so cold that his voice was icy as well, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Trading Compound.¡±

    Huh? Go to the Trading Compound?

    Fire Qilin raised his head in silence and took a look at the bright moon. The atmosphere of the Trading Compound was rather unsuitable for his master.

    Every time he went there he would definitely be the focus of the crowd.

    Didn¡¯t master himself also mentioned that he resented going to the Trading Compound?

    What is going on today?

 Chapter 302: His Highness, His Highness

    <h4>Chapter 302: His Highness, His Highness</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Whenever Fire Qilin was troubled, it liked to brush its fur. But with every stroke, the living things under the earth shuddered along.

    That was why all the flowers, birds, and fishes a few hundred miles within the Inferior Compound¡¯s perimeter danced anxiously and called out to Baili Jia Jue. Please, take your pet home quickly!

    A single piece of fur could literally burn them alive!

    Have a little sense of self-awareness!

    Thud...

    Helian Wei Wei sat down at the teahouse on the second floor of the Trading Compound, and ced the martial practice given by Jing Wushuang on the table. She smiled lightly, ¡°This thing is quite good. As expected of something made by Master Wushuang.¡±

    ¡°It is unbelievable that I would be receivingpliments from the owner of Wei Ze World. I thought in your eyes, we are all some stubborn antiques.¡± Jing Wushuang lowered his eyes and sipped his tea. As he moved his sleeves, mild aromas of herbs filled the air around them.

    Helian Wei Wei stretched her back, and gave a sly smile, ¡°Those were just words of encouragement. Wei Ze World is a brand new martial practice tradingpany, so inparison with you all, we need to have at least some otherpetitive advantages to capture the market¡¯s interest.¡±

    ¡°I would say it is quite a headache to be yourpetitor.¡± Jing Wushuang frowned, as if an invisible finger was forcing his brows together.

    Helian Wei Wei smiled politely, with her eyes half-closed and feeling a littlezy.

    As the night breeze blew, a few petals of pear blossoms flew with the wind andnded on her brows andshes.

    Jing Wushuang looked at her and lifted the corner of his lips. He reached out his hand, wanting to brush off the petals on her head.

    After a few meetings together, Helian Wei Wei did not avoid his touch. A hand as clean and bright as jade reached out in front of her, followed by a freeze before it retreated. A very faint smile was on his face as he looked toward another direction, as if he was acknowledging someone.

    Helian Wei Wei slowly followed his gaze and looked up. Baili Jia Jue was standing there with his ck hair and white robe. A chill shed in those narrow and long sloe-eyes, its coldness like snow.

    As Baili Jia Jue watched this scene, his gaze deepened.

    His rarely swayed emotions were raging in his heart at the moment, as if they were about to escape through his throat.

    Almost instinctively, Baili Jia Jue applied a little force on his pale white skin right above his Adam¡¯s apple with his slender and cold finger. Only then did the pain on the outside seem to be bncing off the burning sensation inside of him.

    After that, he withdrew his gaze on Helian Wei Wei steadily, and paced back and forth along the corridor.

    Helian Wei Wei knew it would end like this. It was time to discuss about terminating the contract with him...

    The night sky darkened.

    Fire Qilin saw Baili Jia Jue and tried to figure out his look, ¡°Master, you...¡±

    Bang!

    Even before Fire Qilin could finish its words, Baili Jia Jue¡¯s fist was already on the wall. For the past two days, he did nothing but wait for her toe once the sun set every single day.

    And there she was, paying no attention to his words at all, again and again!

    As the mist disappeared, Helian Wei Wei only got to enjoy two cups of tea with Jing Wushuang, while discussing about the disassembly of martial practice. Nheless, Helian Wei Wei did not reveal any of her secrets, as some things were meant to exist only in the modern future. If she ever spoke about it, it could possibly cause chaos.

    It was indeedfortable to be around Jing Wushuang. He must be the kind of person Master Yan Ruyu was talking about.

    Helian Wei Wei was immersed in her own thoughts as she strolled toward the Inferior Compound.

    The echoes of people¡¯s footsteps in the alley were always more vivid during the quiet nights.

    Helian Wei Wei could hear the sound of footsteps following her. It stopped as she stopped too.

    Helian Wei Wei guessed that it must be the Shadow that was sent away earlier.

    She got all the way to the entrance, but suddenly noticed that the sound of footsteps had vanished.

    Helian Wei Wei made a face. She hesitated before turning around and peeked into the distance. After confirming that no one was there in the alley, she narrowed her eyes, and turned around to push the door open. But before she even reached the door, a long, white robe was draped over her head.

    Baili Jia Jue said with a cold tone, ¡°You¡¯ve really enjoyed yourself. It was so enjoyable that you couldn¡¯t care toe home.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei pulled on the robe, eager to uncover herself, but the other person was pinning her down onto the wall, ¡°Do you believe that I will feed Qing Zhan to Qilin if you dare move even an inch.¡±

    Fire Qilin thought, ... Wait, I¡¯m not a dog!

    Helian Wei Wei froze. She could only fix her gaze on his long legs underneath that garment, and let Baili Jia Jue carry her into the room.

    Nevertheless, Helian Wei Wei kept feeling like something was wrong.

    It was he himself who said whatever that day.

    Besides, he did not go around looking for his servant, instead, he was there to stop her from going anywhere. What was he really thinking?

    Helian Wei Wei pondered, and pulled off the robe that was covering her. She then questioned, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I waited for you for two days.¡± Staring at her, Baili Jia Jue sounded cold.

    Helian Wei Wei was confused when she heard this, ¡°Waited for me for two days?¡±

    ¡°I told you toe and see me at night.¡± Baili Jia Jue let out a faint smile, but it carried a sense of evilness enough to make a person shudder in fear, ¡°But clearly, you¡¯ve forgotten all about it.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was stunned, ¡°About this, I wanted to talk to you about it as well.¡±

    ¡°Talk about what?¡± Baili Jia Jue lifted her chin, and with his icy stare, mouthed, ¡°I advise you to think twice before you discuss anything with me. You should consider first whether I would like what I would be hearing from you.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei responded with a grin, ¡°Don¡¯t you worry. You¡¯ll definitely like it, it¡¯s about your freedom.¡±

    ¡°My freedom?¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s grasp tightened. He seemed to be interested in how she was nning to set him free.

    Helian Wei Wei sat up straight. Although she was still trapped in his arms, obviously there was some distance now, aspared to the previous times. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking, now that the wedding ceremony is over, the Retired Emperor will not be forcing you into anything for now. Your Highness, you can definitely do the things that you like. I¡¯ve anticipated several situations before agreeing to the contract, and I know that I can handle them all by myself. However, I¡¯ve missed just one thing, the fact that this agreement could most probably affect the others around us. Anyways, the good thing is, we¡¯ve agreed that this contract will be automatically forfeited once we meet someone we love.¡±

    ¡°Someone we love?¡± The expression in Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes turned cold, ¡°Are you talking about me, or yourself? What, Jing Wushuang is so good that you don¡¯t even need my help anymore?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei remained silent for a second, then lifted her head and spoke, ¡°It¡¯s none of his business. I gave it some thought, it is always better to rely on ourselves in this world rather than someone else, because no one is dependable. Besides, I do not want to be anyone¡¯s excuse.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Baili Jia Jue furrowed his long brows lightly.

    ¡°What I mean is, don¡¯t you see that we were always arguing the few times that we¡¯ve met each other? You do not have to bear with any of this, if there is someone who is returning to you, and you¡¯d like to cut ties with me, you can just tell me.¡±

    There was once gratitude between the both of them.

    And the Shadows who were disturbing her were really starting to get on her nerves.

    She might as well voice out first, it would be so much more relieving...

 Chapter 303: His Highness And Wei Wei

    <h4>Chapter 303: His Highness And Wei Wei</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°I¡¯m not the kind of person who does not know how to appreciate favors.¡± Helian Wei Wei continued, ¡°There¡¯s no need to beat around the bush and let people around you to tell me that...¡±

    Bam!

    Even before she could finish her sentence, Helian Wei Wei felt a thump beside her ear.

    His fist which was covered by a pair of ck glovesnded on the wall, he cared not for the blood trickling down between his fingers at all. He gradually lowered his body, and although there was a sneer on his face, there was not even a glimpse of warmth in his eyes, ¡°You are the very first person to have dared to part ways with me alive.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just thinking of a solution here.¡± Helian Wei Wei did not waver, as she believed that he was a reasonable man.

    Baili Jia Jue noticed her expression, and cringed his face with disappointment. The next second, Baili Jia Jue swung his arm toward her direction with the speed of lightning, and she could only see violence in his narrowed eyes!

    At the same time, she heard Yuan Ming shout, ¡°Be careful!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei closed her fist, and without any hesitation, her palm moved and her fingers shifted.

    Half a secondter, she heard the deafening sound of flesh being stabbed.

    Startled, Helian Wei Wei stared at Baili Jia Jue who was right in front of her. The knife in her hand had pierced into the man¡¯s shoulder!

    Whereas behind her, an eerie looking monster struggled, and vanished into thin air!

    Yuan Ming face-palmed, and lifted his head to look up at the sky, ¡°Woman, I was telling you to be careful of the thing behind you.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s mind went nk, and she was at a loss for words as she gawked at the man who was bleeding profusely from his wound.

    Then, the man broke into a sly,zy grin that was somewhat familiar. His voice was low andforting, just like spring water flowing down from hard ice. There was a barely traceable intent of piquing in that coldness. He spoke with a firm yet sulky tone, ¡°If you want to stop the contract, there¡¯s no problem. But you are mine, so you¡¯re following me.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei hesitated, and could not help but find it funny. This you¡¯re my doll, and only I can break you type of character was really unlike the Third Prince who was so superior.

    Without her consent, Baili Jia Jue hit a few of Helian Wei Wei¡¯s main acupuncture points with lightning quick fingers, and with a flick, the knife which was just inside of him broke like a delicate piece of grass. He did not even care to look at his own wound before he carried her and went on his way back.

    Along the way, Helian Wei Wei was covered by his windbreaker. Her face was totally unidentifiable that the other students who were out at night could not even recognize the thing that he was holding.

    After all, it was some distance away.

    On top of that, Baili Jia Jue¡¯s pace was so unbelievably quick.

    He disappeared from the other students¡¯ sights before they could even register what was going on, leaving only traces of him in the cloud mist.

    Once they reached the inside of the room, Baili Jia Jue removed the clothing that was covering her head and threw it on the floor. Then, he pushed her up against the wall and kissed her.

    His manly aura was so close to her; it was like a lotus and at the same time, simr to that of snow. It was absolutely intoxicating.

    The kiss was overbearing, passionate and filled with uncontroble anger, making it hard to breathe.

    One of his hands was wrapped tightly around her small waist, and the other hand was sping her chin, almost like he was forcing the deep kiss on her.

    It felt like she was suffocating. All the way from the main entrance to the room, Helian Wei Wei did not even have the slightest chance to break the stun on her acupoints, and now she was forced down on the bed. Between breaths, she could smell the sandalwood scent from his body.

    ¡°Woman, since he already took the first move, why don¡¯t you just surrender yourself. You can even use this opportunity to train.¡± Yuan Ming¡¯s noisy voice could be heard in her ears.

    Helian Wei Wei abruptly stopped the telepath with him, and locked him up at the fantasy space. Only then did she have her peace back.

    This time, she broke the stun and grabbed the man¡¯s arm. Still trying to steady her breathing, she looked at Baili Jia Jue.

    Because of this silent rejection, Baili Jia Jue¡¯s gaze turned so cold that it was as if he fell into the icehouse.

    Deep violence was hiding behind those eyes. His dark pupils shrunk and cold light surfaced, as if they were turning into a pair of demon eyes, almost like... he was unable to control himself.

    Helian Wei Wei saw it clearly.

    Those indifferent eyes were lit up. They seemed suppressed but they were also wild.

    So wild that they were almost distorted...

    Helian Wei Wei suddenly realized that she might be in danger, so she opened her mouth to say something.

    But she was instantly cut off, ¡°If I were you, I would shut my mouth now.¡± Baili Jia Jue moved his knees leisurely... Then, heid on top of her after crawling over her perfectly straight and long legs.

    ¡°Why do you always reject me?¡±

    When did she ever reject him.

    Alright, she did.

    But if sheid still whenever someone came onto her, it would be ridiculous!

    Too ridiculous!

    ¡°I gave you so many chances before... But you never listen. You would only be still after I tie up your ws.¡±

    What chance?

    As if he never locked me up before!

    Did he forget the bed cage on their wedding day?

    ¡°What did you promise me beforeing here? How could you let me wait for so long...¡±

    My dear, if you¡¯re so unhappy about it, how about we take turns and let me wait for you for two days?

    ¡°Say something.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei, ...Who told me to shut up in the first ce!

    ¡°Do you n to discuss this with me while you¡¯re bleeding like that?¡± Helian Wei Wei sighed, her hand pressing on Baili Jia Jue¡¯s wrist. With a somersault, she turned down from the bed, and retrieved a white handkerchief from one of the drawers at the writing desk in a familiar manner.

    Baili Jia Jue was already up and seated, looking more calm than before, his white robe ruffling around him.

    With her eyes looking down, Helian Wei Wei tore his cor open, examined the wounded area, and lowered her head to give the wound a good wipe with a cotton wool. Then, she sprinkled the powder on it, ¡°Lower your arm.¡±

    At times, Baili Jia Jue actually behaved himself, and he looked pretty handsome this way.

    Helian Wei Wei pouted as she noticed that his brows were drawn together in a frown. Then, she tore the white handkerchief into pieces, and put it together into a bow skilfully, ¡°What was that thing just now?¡± She did not even notice that a person was approaching her.

    ¡°It was a crawling beast.¡± Baili Jia Jue studied her for a minute, and spoke again, ¡°So, as a wife, you should not have met up with other people in the middle of the night, and got yourself tainted with some dirty stuff. You could have lost your life.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei felt pain on her knees. She wondered, why is it that every time His Highness talks about something, he would get this and that mixed up together.

    But...

    ¡°Howe there¡¯s such a thing in the academy?¡±

    With his slender and slim fingers, Baili Jia Jue politely adjusted his cor, and his eyes deepened, ¡°Something must have happened at the Forest of Fantasy.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei listened carefully, then her eyes lit up like she just got the best idea. She was just about to stand up when she got dragged back by the man...

 Chapter 304: Lock Her Up

    <h4>Chapter 304: Lock Her Up</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    All she heard was a ¡®ck¡¯.

    Her arms were bound by a beautifully made chain.

    It was a Restrictive Iron Lock, a mythical weapon used to imprison martial artists.

    It is said that there are mostly three of these in the entire War Dragon Empire, and each of them are priceless.

    Helian Wei Wei was someone who practiced martial arts, thus she was most familiar with the function of this kind of thing.

    Was he seriously nning to lock her up?

    Helian Wei Wei frowned.

    She felt a slight chill on her wrist as he slowly touched her skin, ¡°Look, it suits you well.¡± His voice was still deep and calm, with a hint offort like the warm spring winds.

    However, Helian Wei Wei could hear the danger hiding beneath that faint and gentle voice.

    The gaze in her eyes darkened and her voice turned cold, ¡°No one will like this sort of suitability, Your Highness. Is this how you treat an ally? But it seems like I still have some value, or else you wouldn¡¯t have locked me up with something this expensive.¡±

    Her current situation was not the oue she wanted to see.

    But it was precisely a certain prince¡¯s fetish which seemed to be rather serious that made her suffer from a headache.

    It was probably only him who could give off the feeling of an unapproachable coldness and handsomeness when he¡¯s locking someone up with an iron lock.

    Seriously, who¡¯s the one at fault here.

    Helian Wei Weiined inside her head but she was still unwilling to be antagonistic with Baili Jia Jue.

    ¡°What do you need me for? You might as well say it directly so we can end on good terms.¡± Helian Wei Wei decided to speak her mind, thinking that things would be better if she was frank.

    However, she didn¡¯t expect Baili Jia Jue¡¯s gaze to be colder when she finished speaking.

    Huh.

    End on good terms.

    He looked up and gazed at her calm expression, as if she was trying to negotiate with him. For a moment there he really hated this look.

    He was never in her eyes... never.

    Baili Jia Jue smiled, but that smile was not genuine, ¡°It won¡¯t ever end on good terms. What I want can only stay by my side.¡±

    ¡°So Your Highness decided to use such a trick?¡± Helian Wei Wei shook the lock on her wrist and gave a teasing wink.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s back stiffened and he clenched his fists tightly underneath the nket.

    Since when did he need to use such a method to keep a woman.

    Even if it¡¯s not his usual style of doing things...

    As the proud Third Prince of the War Dragon Empire, the noblest of the nobles, when did someone reject his request?

    Yet, Helian Wei Wei was that exception.

    He had the confidence to control everything but... he was helpless against her.

    ¡°What? You feel this method is despicable?¡± His voice was deep and low yet with a hint ofughter. The breeze blew through his ck hair which covered up his beautiful eyes, ¡°Indeed I am a despicable person, much different from what you imagined your deskmate to be. Do you think you can escape now that you have found out about it?¡± He chuckled.

    Helian Wei Wei couldn¡¯t help but stare into his ck eyes when she heard the mention of deskmate. The usual transparency had disappeared and was reced by a biting cold.

    She could even feel the cold air clearly as he neared, as well as the rather chilly breathing from him.

    Helian Wei Wei was stunned and her hand paused in mid-air. For some reason, she felt something mixed in those cold words, there was a sense of sadness within them; it sounded desperate and gave a feeling of... loneliness.

    Countless oilmps crashed behind him.

    The wooden table shook violently because of him, and the wind howled.

    He was angry.

    Maybe this time, he would really choke her to death.

    But after a while, those boiling rage did not befall on her.

    Fire Qilin stood outside. He understood more than anyone that vibration from the blood, almost bursting from its veins and hot enough to scorch his heart!

    He didn¡¯t understand what was going on, but the only thing he could be sure of was that this burning sadness wasing from his furious master!

    The doors and windows inside the room nged in the darkness as the winds roared like wild beasts outside.

    Suddenly, a great gust of wind blew and in a sh, a ss window mmed into the windowttice...

    Baili Jia Jue was directly under it!

    Helian Wei Wei was shocked. She raised her head and looked up at it, she didn¡¯t care if he was still angry.

    She dove and changed their positions in a sh.

    At the same time, a ¡®ng¡¯ sound was heard from behind, followed by somethingrge shattering...

    That ss window was nothing but sharp pieces when it mmed onto Helian Wei Wei¡¯s arched back. The ground was filled with shattered ss as lighting lit up the room.

    Baili Jia Jue was distracted for a moment and the winds stopped.

    He looked at her, forgetting to move for a moment.

    Helian Wei Wei supported her own body with one hand as the chain nged, she growled at Baili Jie Jue, ¡°If you can control the weather, then you can dodge it as well! B*stard, you think you can do as you like just because you¡¯re handsome?¡±

    That snapped Baili Jia Jue out of his trance. He lifted her up and as if he was anxious, he touched her back with his fingers.

    Helian Wei Wei shook and once again stopped his hand, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Take your hands off.¡± Those words couldn¡¯t be any more overbearing.

    Helian Wei Wei frowned, is this how he treats his savior?

    But the gentleness in his fingers were very much different from his tone.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s back was not really hurt since she had done numerous trainings and knew which stance to be in to block when something heavy came crashing down to minimize the damage.

    But being checked like this after getting stripped, she felt as if she was a daily necessity.

    She didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    As if he was finally done with his checks, Baili Jia Jue looked at the silky smooth back in front of him and gently pulled her into his grasp with his chin almost touching her head, his voice mixed with a barely distinguishable growl, ¡°Wait for me here.¡±

    As Helian Wei Wei looked at how he seemed to be prepared to leave, she raised a brow. At this point, he is still unwilling to release her from this thing?

    Baili Jia Jue seemed to be in a hurry and with a wave of his long sleeve, ordered Shadow who was hiding outside, ¡°Look after the princess consort.¡±

    ¡°As youmand.¡± Shadow¡¯s face was filled with shock for quite a while already. Seeing his master disappear quickly into the night, he mumbled, ¡°Judging by His Highness¡¯ expression, he seems to have guessed that Miss Yun has returned...¡±

    When she heard what was going on outside, Helian Wei Weiughed as shey on the bed.

    I see.

    Isn¡¯t his reaction a bit too dyed?

    Helian Wei Wei moved the lock on her wrist mockingly as she stared at the dangling ornament thatid on the floor...

 Chapter 305: The Crawling Beast

    <h4>Chapter 305: The Crawling Beast</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Out in the dark.

    The silhouette of the Fire Qilin vaguely surfaced.

    Baili Jia Jue threw a nce at him and asked in a soft tone, ¡°How many crawling beasts are still here in the academy?¡±

    ¡°There are a few of them,¡± Fire Qilin lowered his gaze, ¡°I am almost sure that Helian Wei Wei is possessed as the crawling beasts will only approach and attack the souls that are upying someone else¡¯s physical bodies. The beasts will then remove the souls from the physical body and bring it underground. Someone must have brought the beasts in for her.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes turned cold. His ck and long curly hair were hanging by the side of his face, making his features exceptionally icy but beautiful andpleting his ferocious appearance.

    Fire Qilin continued, ¡°Master, why don¡¯t you be honest with Helian Wei Wei? Tell her that the true reason you locked her up with the Restrictive Iron Lock is to protect her from the search of the crawling beasts.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue nced at Fire Qilin nonchntly, ¡°That is only one of the reasons.¡± He sneered, ¡°Go and find those bugs for me now.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Excited, Fire Qilin transformed into a mythical beast. Fierce like a tornado, it galloped in the darkness fast, to the extent that its silhouette was barely visible.

    No one knew what was happening.

    Because only the beasts could sense the threat of the ancient mythical beasts.

    Those crawling beasts which seemed to be searching for something around the Inferior Compound paused their actions abruptly and attempted to escape.

    But Fire Qilin would never let them escape. This was the best opportunity for it to showcase its masculinity and tyranny!

    Fire Qilin shook its smooth and shiny fur and squinted both its eyes. It then braked its ws as it ran back and forth between the east and west, enjoying the game.

    This was witnessed by many tiny beasts that day.

    Their boss, Fire Qilin, fiercely chased the crawling beasts as though it was a shepherd.

    Fire Qilin even ignored those who went up to it and requested for a pat.

    But, this would not stop them from adoring their boss! All of the eyes were sparkling in admiration!

    Baili Jia Jue furrowed his brows. He could never agree with the beauty standards of these beasts...

    Noticing the adoring gazes, Fire Qilin stuck its chest out and put in more effort as it chased the crawling beasts. With no exception, every one of the crawling beasts was brought before Baili Jia Jue!

    The crawling beasts were intuitively vignt to any possibility of danger around them.

    Not to mention, they were only facing a sole human now.

    Of course, the only thing on their mind was to scratch Baili Jia Jue till death with their ws!

    All the six crawling beasts with the size of the wild wolves then pounced onto Baili Jia Jue with murderous looks!

    Baili Jia Jue did not even try to defend himself. Instead, he stood in the dark gracefully. He frowned gently and his green robe levitated all of a sudden!

    The crawling beasts were then rebounded to the floor as though they had just received some sort of severe punishments. They writhed in agony, not knowing who was the man they had just upset.

    Baili Jia Jue walked forward and studied his surroundings. Followed by that, he removed his ck gloves with his teeth, spat coldly, ¡°There¡¯s one more.¡±

    Indeed, there was another one.

    The crawling beasts were different from the other beasts.

    They lived in herds and liked to pull the human¡¯s soul underground. They would normally not show their true form, hiding in the woods during the day and only worked at night.

    When they worked, they only listened to their king¡¯smand.

    And now, the king had yet to appear.

    Baili Jia Jue squinted his eyes. Abruptly, he grabbed something beside him. A beast that was smaller than the other crawling beasts appeared.

    It waspletely ck except for its white and eerie eyes. The eyes were extremely evil. Common people would be frightened when they looked into this pair of eyes.

    It was the king of those crawling beasts, the top-tier magical beast.

    The king of the crawling beasts had apparently not expected any human to be able to expose it. Its heart throbbed, but it was not as terrifying as the other crawling beasts. In its eyes, its opponent was merely a human after all.

    However, it immediately regretted it.

    Standing behind the man was the ancient mythical beast which was deemed as the king of the world, the Fire Qilin!

    The king of the beasts curled up its body instinctively. It appeared to be extremely respectful and fearful. At this moment, it finally studied the man¡¯s face, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Do you think that you are allowed to ask for my name?¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s lips were still curled up. His face was as perfect as God¡¯s. He overlooked the beast and his golden eyes squinted.

    The king beast stared at those familiar eyes before it turned around and dug the ground with its sharp ws, attempting to run away.

    Thud, thud, thud...

    The footsteps that followed behind it echoed across the dark, graceful and gentle but bloodthirsty at the same time.

    Knowing that it could not escape, the king beast knelt down on the floor and began to plead, ¡°Please, let me go. I was instructed!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± As though it was a hrious joke, Baili Jia Jue said, ¡°You want to be spared?¡±

    The king beast¡¯s eyes wavered, ¡°I can reveal the mastermind behind this. I don¡¯t mean to harm anyone. It was the human who involved me in this.¡±

    ¡°Is that so...¡± Baili Jia Jue looked indifferent as he stopped in his tracks.

    The king beast nodded its head out of desperation. Yet, it unveiled its ws, ¡°Definitely!¡±

    ¡°Hah,¡± Baili Jia Jue put on a scornful grin and grabbed its ws forcefully, ¡°Do you think that I will believe you? A mythical beast never work for humans unless the person is your master. Moreover, the only use in the bond made between a human and a mythical beast is to ouw all sorts of betrayal.¡±

    Crack!

    It was the sound of bones breaking.

    At this very moment, the king beast seemed to be hit by a sudden realization. As it stared at the beautiful face which was as perfect as God, its eyes flickered!

    This man...

    Is that him?

    No!

    That is impossible!

    The king beast wanted to say something. But, before it could spit a word, its neck was broken by the man.

    Its head was tilted. Before the beam of life in its eyes vanished, the eyes were full of remorse...

    Baili Jia Jue retrieved his hand. His gaze was cold as he emitted a moon-like aura around him, causing all the beasts nearby fearful to go near him.

    Fire Qilin was an exception.

    It stood behind the man, its gigantic ws sinking into the ground. It spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Master, the king beast can speak, implying that it must have drunk the blood of its master. But, to be willing to sacrifice for a crawling beast... this person must be someone who is hard to deal with. Master, my hunch says that something unusual has arrived at the White Academy...¡±

    Baili Jia Jue replied nothing, but his eyes deepened like never before.

    The night wind attacked.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s forehead began to sweat as she held her hair ornament in her right hand, trying to aim at the lock with the sharp end of the ornament.

    All of a sudden, her eyes lit up!

 Chapter 306: Entering The Battle Spirit Forces

    <h4>Chapter 306: Entering The Battle Spirit Forces</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    nk.

    The iron lock fell onto the floor.

    Helian Wei Wei turned her wrist around, it was not that painful. She then took a nce at the expensive chain, it would be a waste if she just threw it away, so she decided to bring it along with her.

    The door opened suddenly.

    Shadow stunned as he saw her.

    Helian Wei Wei looked at himzily, ¡°He was unable to react just now, but now that he found out that Yun Biluo is back, it¡¯s impossible for him to spare some time for me. Shadow, do you want to get your hands on me or just let me go?¡±

    Shadow stared at Helian Wei Wei, unsure of how to answer. He blocked her way respectfully, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Princess Consort. I can¡¯t let you go.¡± He had to follow his master¡¯s order.

    Helian Wei Weiughed coolly, ¡°Do you think that you can stop me?¡±

    ¡°Please don¡¯t give me a hard time, Princess Consort.¡± Shadow was the kind of person who was usually quiet. On top of that, the one he was facing was Helian Wei Wei so he did not have any idea what he should do. That was not only because of being respectful to Baili Jia Jue, he also did not want to hurt this specialdy.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°Alright, I understand. I will wait for Baili Jia Jue toe back first and discuss this.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your understanding, Princess Consort.¡± Shadow was still alerted, watching Helian Wei Wei and waiting for her to close the door.

    Helian Wei Weiughed a little and continued walking slowly.

    Shadow was watching her from the back as if he was cautious of something. There was a movement beside him when he was going to reach out his hand and he blocked with his hand subconsciously!

    The sparks from the friction between martial practices reflected in Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes. She then smiled at Shadow, ¡°You¡¯re good in this.¡±

    Shadow kept quiet.

    ¡°However,¡± Helian Wei Wei paused, she then moved her fingers slightly and smoke was discharged from the other side of the umbre.

    Shadow wanted to hold his breath but it was toote.

    His eyesight turned ck and he fainted.

    Helian Wei Wei kept the umbre while she looked at Shadow who had fainted. She smiled evilly, ¡°Do you think that this is just an ordinary umbre?¡±

    She dragged Shadow back into her room. She leaned Shadow against a wall instead of letting him sit on a chair as she considered that the Baili Jia Jue was a cleanliness freak.

    After that, she changed her clothes into Shadow¡¯s before she left the courtyard.

    There were a few shadows hiding around the corners outside in the yard.

    Although they did not show themselves, Helian Wei Wei could feel their gazes.

    If she was not wearing Shadow¡¯s clothes, she must have been caught once she left the yard.

    None of them could see through her disguise as she was good in camouging.

    She left the yard and went over to Tu Sufeng¡¯s courtyard without any hesitation.

    Helian Wei Wei was not worried about whether Tu Sufeng had fallen asleep because as the dean of the White Academy, he had always stayed upte.

    Moreover, he had to take care of a child...

    As soon as Helian Wei Wei entered the brightly lit courtyard, she saw the Seventh Prince with a stack of wooden bowls on his head.

    Seventh Prince blinked and looked at her with a calm expression, ¡°Third Aunt.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrows, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I got caught for stealing some meat to eat.¡± Seventh Prince looked upset when he said this, his cute eyebrows even frowned together.

    Helian Wei Wei took a nce at him, ¡°How long more?¡±

    ¡°The dean didn¡¯t say anything about this,¡± The Seventh Prince followed Helian Wei Wei as she moved, his short legs staggered.

    Helian Wei Wei reached her hand and removed the bowls from his head. She asked, ¡°Where is the dean?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s sighing,¡± Seventh Prince threw all the bowls into the old well with a poker-face, ¡°I am too naughty recently, he has no idea how to tell the Retired Emperor.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was speechless...

    ¡°You know that too?¡± Someoneughed helplessly behind them.

    Helian Wei Wei turned around and saw Tu Sufeng walking toward them slowly in his long robe. He did not look any different than usual and he was as elegant as before. The passing of time had made him look more convincing.

    There was a steaming hot meat-stuffing bun in his hand, obviously for the Seventh Prince.

    The Seventh Prince ran over to him, grabbed the bun and took a big bite. While he was eating, he said, ¡°I was just beingpetitive.¡±

    ¡°Just beingpetitive?¡± Tu Sufeng rubbed his forehead with his long fingers, ¡°You¡¯re sopetitive until you broke the arms of all the young masters in the Superior Compound?¡±

    Seventh Prince raised his head with the bun in his hands and said in a serious tone, ¡°I am just trying to save them from getting injured more severely by my Third Brother.¡±

    Tu Sufeng could not deny what he said. Moreover, all of the students who had just enrolled recently were not following the academy¡¯s rules, this caused him a headache. ¡°All of you only know how to create trouble.¡± Especially the one who cared about nobody else, it was impossible for him to restrain himself.

    Once the Yuan family retired, the Liang family started to intervene in the yard¡¯s matters, mostlyining about Baili Jia Jue.

    Those people knew nothing about Baili Jia Jue¡¯s identity. They tried to win him over to their side during the internal testst time but they failed.

    Therefore, that was the reason why the people from the Liang family and the teachers of the academy wereining about Baili Jia Jue.

    Luckily it was Tu Sufeng who was handling all these matters. If another person was in his position right now, the person would have copsed from stress.

    Such apetent person must be epted into the Battle Spirit Forces.

    Without other words, Helian Wei Wei smiled and showed him the Military Seal in her hand!

    Tu Sufeng sight paused, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°I would like to discuss what happened in the Forest of Fantasy with you,¡± Helian Wei Wei kept the military seal and continued, ¡°as well as the internal rules of the Battle Spirit Forces.¡±

    Tu Sufeng smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t know much about the Battle Spirit Forces, but I can talk to you about the Forest of Fantasy.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei took a nce at him, ¡°I have news with me which might affect the safety of all the citizens in Kyoto but I can only tell that to the members of the Battle Spirit Forces.¡±

    The Seventh Prince was listening to the adult¡¯s conversation beside him while he took a big bite out of his bun. He continued looking at them with his eyes wide.

    Tu Sufeng did not hold back this time. He looked at Helian Wei Wei and smiled, ¡°You are indeed smart. Go on, you are the second who came to me today.¡±

    ¡°The first one was Yun Biluo.¡± Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrow.

    Tu Sufengughed, ¡°It was her, but she was in the wrong direction.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei kept quiet and followed Tu Sufeng into his study room.

    Tu Sufeng turned the pen holder on his wooden table around skillfully and the wooden shelves opened to the side.

    A long and never-ending hallway appeared in front of Helian Wei Wei..

 Chapter 307: The Perfect Room For Camouflage

    <h4>Chapter 307: The Perfect Room For Camouge</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Tu Sufeng brought over an oilmp, raised it with his hand and walked slowly into the hallway. ¡°A long time ago, the White Academy did not look like how it is now. Nobody knows that there is a huge pce hidden underneath the academy. This pce is where the Battle Spirit Forces are.¡±

    There was a loud boom when he finished his sentence.

    The torches on both the left and right sides were all lit up. Helian Wei Wei could see her own reflection under her feet due to the marble floor tiles. Every corner of the pce reflected the luxurious taste of the owner of the pce.

    A total of 38 huge stone columns were supporting the dome.

    Tu Sufengughed a bit and pointed, ¡°Look over there.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei looked over. She saw thousands of soldiers eating or sharpening their weapons and she cried out, ¡°What?¡±. The size of the group was astonishing.

    It was not a pce, it was clearly an underground ancient city!

    Helian Wei Wei looked back at the Seventh Prince to share her astonishment with him.

    But the only thing the Seventh Prince cared about was the braised pork which the soldiers were eating; she got enough of this!

    ¡°Although it¡¯s a bitte, still, wee to the Battle Spirit Forces,¡± Tu Sufeng looked back with his slender figure, ¡°Wait for a minute, the newly joined members will be here.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei crossed her arms and said, ¡°I thought the first one who came to you will be rewarded.¡± Otherwise, she would not be so energetic.

    ¡°Of course,¡± Tu Sufeng smiled gently, ¡°I will be your mentor from now on. The others will have their own mentors as well.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei sneered, ¡°What a good reward.¡±

    ¡°Here they are,¡± Tu Sufeng looked over to a direction.

    A crack appeared at the cave entrance not far away and moonlight shone in.

    Four figures showed up.

    Four?

    Helian Wei Wei frowned and looked over again. Aside from Yun Biluo, there was a very good-looking man who walked in together with them. It was not an exaggeration to describe him as beautiful because he had the skin fairer thandies, not feminine but very charming.

    The manughed as soon as he saw her. ¡°Such a coincidence.¡±

    Does he know me?

    Helian Wei Wei paused and tried to remember if she knew such a charming man.

    ¡°What? You have forgotten me?¡± The man held his chin with a dry smile.

    Helian Wei Wei looked at him in all seriousness for a while before a blurry figure appeared in her mind, ¡°Little Bully?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s me. Your eyesight is not that bad.¡± At the same time, he lowered his head and looked at the Seventh Prince¡¯s small figure, ¡°Why is he here?¡±

    The Seventh Prince squinted, ¡°Cousin Han Yu? Is the curse of your family broken?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Han Yu raised his chin evilly. ¡°What do you think? Am I handsome?¡±

    The Seventh Prince scratched his bald head and looked up and down at him.

    Han Yu stood straight.

    ¡°Not bad, but my third brother is more handsome.¡± Seventh Prince looked away as soon as he had finished his sentence ignorantly!

    The corners of Han Yu¡¯s mouth twitched.

    Helian Wei Wei tried not tough, wondering what Baili Jia Jue did to Little Bully at the City of martial practice which caused Han Yu to hate him until now. He could not have chained Han Yu on the bed...

    But it was hard to say since he even made him wear a dress.

    ¡°The Seventh Prince is still so adorable.¡± Yun Biluo walked over as well, staring at the energetic Little Bald Head.

    The little one said nothing. He had been treating those who he did not know well with cool silent treatment.

    But Yun Biluo was smart as well. She would just smile gently no matter how others responded to her.

    Helian Wei Wei moved her lips a bit and did not talk to anyone.

    Tu Sufeng waited until they finished chatting, only then he spoke with a gentle tone, ¡°Seems like all of you knew each other already, which is great. In the following days, all of you are going to be tested together. The test consists of three parts, those who passed all the tests will be an official member of the Battle Spirit Forces. The test will be happening at the White Academy. From now on, you have to stay alert at all times as this test can be very cruel, it can even take away your life. So, whoever wants to leave, you may leave now.¡±

    Everyone kept quiet.

    Tu Sufeng smiled, ¡°Alright, if there isn¡¯t any objection, each of you can now follow your mentor to choose your own room. This room is not your bedroom, there will be stuff which you will need for your missions ced in the rooms.¡±

    After that, he took a nce at Helian Wei Wei and the Seventh Prince, ¡°Follow me, both of you.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei nodded her head and followed. Yun Biluo smiled toward her when she passed her by.

    Helian Wei Wei had met this kind of person before. She was polite and gentle but this did not mean that she would be friendly. On the contrary, Helian Wei Wei had to beware of her.

    ¡°Third aunt.¡± The Seventh Prince saw this and stopped. He talked in a strict tone, ¡°Do not talk to strangers, my Third Brother will be unhappy about this.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was speechless...

    She felt as if she was just been taught a lesson.

    Moreover, the one standing over there is the one your Third Brother truly cares about.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± He swung his sleeve; he could not be more dominant than this!

    Helian Wei Wei was amused but followed.

    The little one stopped and looked at her, reaching his hands for her.

    Helian Wei Weiughed while she bent over to carry him.

    The little one leaned his head onto Helian Wei Wei¡¯s shoulder, his vision full of warning still locked onto Yun Biluo.

    Yun Biluo looked puzzled as she lowered her head but then she smiled again.

    The Seventh Prince said nothing, keeping a straight face.

    He did not like that woman.

    She pretended to be close to him.

    All because of his Third Brother.

    The little one turned his head a bit and talked to Helian Wei Wei in a cool tone, ¡°If youe across this kind of woman again, you can tell my Third Brother to chase her out straight away. She can¡¯t cook anyway, it is useless to keep her.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Looks like cooking skills are really important. It can even be the key to keeping a life...¡±

    ¡°Sure it is!¡± the little one said in a serious tone.

    Tu Sufeng who was walking in front of them sighed many times. He is such a food junkie!

    ¡°We are here, you can go in first and see if there is anything that you need.¡±

    Tu Sufeng pushed the wooden door open with his slender fingers, he then stood aside to let them enter. The room was not very spacious but it still looked luxurious!

    Delicate essories wereid out row by row on the rosewood desk, a bronze mirror as tall as a person was ced at the center. There were not only colorful ancient long dresses on the left and right sides, but there were also high-quality scarves and countless hair ornaments.

    These were just thedies¡¯modities. There were men¡¯s robes for different upations, from the top to the lowest grade ones on the other side. They had all that was necessary...

 Chapter 308: The Third Prince

    <h4>Chapter 308: The Third Prince</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Seeing these things, almost immediately, Helian Wei Wei thought of that room filled with camouge equipment in Young Master Tang¡¯s Vi. She could not help but lift her gaze to look at Tu Sufeng, unable to hide her admiration.

    ¡°These are all yours.¡± Tu Sufeng lifted one of the dangling ornaments worn by women, shaking it gently.

    Shoot!

    A sudden sound exploded.

    Three silver needles could be seen prating through the wall with extraordinary strength.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s thin lips curled up. ¡°Not bad.¡±

    ¡°It is a littlecklusterpared to your multi-morphing umbre.¡± Tu Sufeng¡¯s words were full of charm.

    Helian Wei Wei flexed her fingers and picked up a few things, swiveling them left and right. She smiled and said, ¡°They all have their uses.¡± Such aplete and refined armory, befitting of the world-renowned Battle Spirit Forces. With all this equipment, she could definitely move around stealthily and kill with no trace.

    ¡°So could you share what you know now?¡± Tu Sufeng¡¯s eyes expression was indifferent.

    Helian Wei Wei put the stuff back, ¡°It has been a little chaotic in the Forest of Fantasy recently. Some have been disregarding the rules and secretly ughtering in mass.¡±

    Hearing this, Tu Sufeng¡¯s thick brows furrowed deeply, ¡°ughtering in mass?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Helian Wei Wei stopped and added, ¡°They seem to think that this is a way to prolong their lives.¡±

    Tu Sufeng looked at her, ¡°Who are they?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei paused for thought and said, ¡°The elders of the four major families.¡±

    Tu Sufeng squinted at her, ¡°Do you know the consequences of your words?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Helian Wei Wei smiled. ¡°You may investigate first, Dean Tu. There is no loss on your part anyway.¡±

    Tu Sufeng lowered his voice, ¡°You are right that there won¡¯t be any losses. Yet to the Battle Spirit Forces, it is a challenge. If we offend the four families because of this, it will affect the forces¡¯ future.¡±

    ¡°I thought the forces would not sumb to any authority,¡± Helian Wei Wei lifted her chin slightly.

    Tu Sufeng looked at her stance and lowered his gaze. He pulled out a piece of paper and passed it to Helian Wei Wei. ¡°We obtained this piece of informationst month. We don¡¯t know what is going on in the Forest of Fantasy. Not only were the sacred beasts ughtered massively, but magical beasts that have never left the forest also started to move toward the city unwisely. A while ago, we sent a few men to investigate this, but none has returned. If the four major families are involved in this, things will be difficult.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei turned the paper over and saw that it detailed everything strange that happened in the Forest recently.

    Speaking of that, since the day she met Whitey, it had told her someone was very keen on killing it.

    It should have begun since then, the chaos in the Forest of Fantasy.

    But to have the ability to seclude this chaos under the pretense of peace, how meticulous is this person?

    Helian Wei Wei closed the piece of paper, ¡°I see that Dean Tu has believed me from the start.¡±

    ¡°This is no trivial matter.¡± Tu Sufeng lengthened his gaze. ¡°Once news gets out, it might worsen things. Since you are a new member, focus on passing the test first if you want to take charge of this.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei smiled, ¡°Then what does the dean think of this Military Seal I have?¡±

    ¡°I retain my stance. Let¡¯s talk after you pass the test.¡± Tu Sufeng smiled at her warmly, in a split second he had be that cunning tough-to-manage Dean of White Academy. ¡°I suddenly thought of something. Since it has long passed the academy¡¯s curfew, and you are still wandering outside at this time... ording to the academy¡¯s rules, you have to add an extra ten pieces of silver to your fees next month.¡±

    With that, Tu Sufeng sauntered out of the room.

    Helian Wei Wei looked at Tu Sufeng¡¯s figure as he was leaving and massaged her throbbing temples. ¡°I¡¯ve never met someone who loves money so much.¡±

    ¡°Are you in a position toment on that?¡± Yuan Ming spurned.

    Helian Wei Wei ignored him and lowered her gaze at the little one, ¡°Where is your gear?¡±

    ¡°Here.¡± The little one moved his palm and revealed his ck wooden stick.

    Helian Wei Wei took it over and examined it left and right. ¡°The attacking potential is at 90%, not bad. Once we get back to the yard, I¡¯ll adjust it again for you.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Besides eating, the Little Seventh Prince was a man of few words.

    Hearing this, Tu Sufeng who was leaving turned back suddenly, ¡°Oh yeah, during the exam you will be tested in duos. The winning party will be rewarded.¡±

    After what she had received a moment ago, Helian Wei Wei was no longer interested in any rewards.

    Naturally, Tu Sufeng saw through her and his smile grew wider, ¡°With every win, I will add ten thousand pieces of silver.¡±

    ¡°When can we start?¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s attitude changed immediately.

    The irritated Little Seventh Prince nced at her deeply.

    Helian Wei Wei ruffled the little one¡¯s hair, ¡°With the prize money, I can get you some meat.¡±

    Meat?!

    The seventh prince lifted his head and repeated after Wei Wei seriously, ¡°When can we start?¡±

    Tu Sufeng was very satisfied with the fighting ability of these two and uttered lightly, ¡°Anytime.¡± He paused again, ¡°Besides the two people that you saw today, there will be another two external teams. Don¡¯t let our academy down.¡±

    Hearing this the Little Seventh Prince smirked, ¡°We¡¯ll take every man down.¡±

    How arrogant!

    Helian Wei Wei felt that she could totally be friends with the Seventh Prince. There was no need for a contract with the Third Prince.

    Speaking of that, Yun Biluo was here.

    Would the Third Prince be very disappointed if he could not find her?

    The night wind blew over.

    At a corner of the yard, Baili Jia Jue sat on a wooden chair, clutching onto that untangled long chain. His gaze swept past Shadow, who was awake, but he said nothing.

    But the atmosphere was tenser than ever.

    His expression turned from indifferent to even colder.

    At first, he thought that Helian Wei Wei was kidnapped.

    Until he saw that there were no clothes on Shadow, his dark eyes frozepletely.

    Of course, who could take her away?

    It was more likely that she escaped herself.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s hand on the iron lock tightened.

    Why is she always running away from me?

    Is it because of thatd surnamed Tang?

    Or does she no longer see me like the clean freak deskmate she remembered? Does she now feel that my heart is malicious, and my means are dirty, so she can no longer tolerate my methods? Does that mean she can no longer ept me, Baili Jia Jue anymore?

    His tolerance of her and his repeatedpromises were nothingpared to her negligence toward him.

    This was really... unforgivable.

    Baili Jia Jue buried his face in one hand, the other sping the long chains tightly, his body trembling slightly...

 Chapter 309: Destroying Hei Zhu

    <h4>Chapter 309: Destroying Hei Zhu</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    A dozen of shadow guards stood quietly around him.

    The whole house was filled with a deadly silence.

    When the defiant Hei Zhu came to find Shadow, this was the scene she saw.

    She did not know that Baili Jia Jue was in the White Academy as well. The figure at the center looked exactly like her master. Her eyes widened at the sight.

    How was His Highness here?

    Could it be that this whole time, His Highness had remained in the White Academy?

    Was that why he chose that ugly woman Helian Wei Wei as his Princess Consort?

    All for the sake of convenience.

    Hei Zhu thought of this and she was moved. If only His Highness was here.

    She and her Elder Sister would not have to waste all the effort to enter the pce through the Little Seventh Prince. She only needed to pass the news of her sister returning to His Highness.

    Everything would be solved.

    That would definitely be the end of Helian Wei Wei!

    Helian Weiwei had cut away a part of Hei Zhu¡¯s tongue. If her Elder Sister had not fed her blood in time, she would have been dead by now.

    That ugly woman Helian Wei Wei, it was time for her to see herself for what she really was!

    Hei Zhu¡¯s mouth curled. She was not sure why His Highness looked different today, but she trusted that His Highness would put anything rted to her Elder Sister as a priority.

    Her Elder Sister had been by His Highness¡¯ side since young!

    Once she made up her mind, Hei Zhu leaped lightly andnded on the ground.

    As Shadow saw her, his bushy brows wrinkled and grabbed her, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that His Highness was here?¡± Hei Zhu stared at him suspiciously, ¡°Were you trying to hide the news from him? I can¡¯t believe you are standing on that ugly woman¡¯s side. Have you ever considered my Elder Sister¡¯s feelings?¡±

    Shadow lowered his voice, ¡°I¡¯d suggest you leave immediately!¡±

    ¡°Huh? Leave?¡± Hei Zhu nced at him amusedly, ¡°What dark magic has that ugly woman possessed, even you have been blinded. Why should I go? I must tell His Highness that my Elder Sister is back!¡±

    Shadow saw that he could not stop her. He could only look on helplessly as she walked toward Baili Jia Jue.

    ¡°Your Highness.¡± Hei Zhu kneeled on one knee and spoke politely, ¡°Your servant here does not know the reason why Shadow and the Princess Consort knew of my Elder Sister¡¯s return, yet they did not inform you. The Princess Consort is vicious and asked for my tongue to be cut. She must have been worried that I¡¯d find out that you are here and will let you know about my Elder Sister¡¯s return...¡±

    Baili Jia Jue grasped the metal lock in his hand and uttered lowly, ¡°... Leave.¡±

    Hei Zhu did not catch that clearly, she thought that she had spoken too lightly. She hesitated, then reached out her hand to touch Baili Jia Jue¡¯s arm.

    Boom!

    It happened almost instantaneously.

    Hei Zhu was sted heavily by shapeless energy into a corner.

    Dozens of wounds were seen on her body, especially on her face, it was a mess of blood and flesh. Only her dazzled eyes showed signs of fear.

    Some of the shadow guards who were near were implicated, and they felt sharp pangs of pain in their internal organs.

    With a vague smile on his face, Baili Jia Jue threw away the metal lock in his hand half-heartedly. Lifting his head slightly, a faint fire seemed to have been ignited in his deep and narrow eyes. He was like a devil who had walked out of aic book, and he was emitting a demonic aura all over.

    It was such a terrifying scene, and the shadow guards were starting to feel frightful.

    However, the Fire Qilin was excited. How long has it been since he saw his master in this state?

    Millennia had passed.

    He had almost forgotten his master¡¯s real self.

    Now, the Fire Qilin ran in a circle twice agitatedly, his voice deep, ¡°Master, have you remembered something?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue did not respond, instead, he walked closer to Hei Zhu and stared condescendingly at the body on the floor, speaking coldly, ¡°Who are you to touch me?¡±

    Saying this, his narrow eyes squinted faintly!

    Hei Zhu began to feel excruciating pain!

    How could it be?

    Fresh blood oozed from the corner of her eyes, in the turmoil of her blood and breath, Hei Zhu was confused. Was it because His Highness was at the height of his anger, so that was why he missed out on what she was trying to tell him?

    If not, how could he treat her so?

    As Hei Zhu held her throat, thest traces of blood spurted out from it, pain ate away her bones and her heart.

    A faint smile seemed to appear on Baili Jia Jue¡¯s face, he looked elegant yet dangerous. His expression was endlessly bewitching yet threatening, ¡°Who gave you the nerves to speak about my woman? You deserve death.¡±

    Boom!

    It was the final straw!

    Hei Zhu¡¯s head dropped and she was finally silent.

    The shadow guards were trembling. They did not understand their master¡¯s intentions, and they did not dare look into Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes. They just stood their ground cautiously.

    Baili Jia Jue turned and his gaze was ice cold.

    ¡°Find her.¡±

    Those two words were like the snow flower that bloomed at the North Pole.

    The cold was scalp-numbing for everyone.

    In the dark of the night, the darkness was like sshes of sticky ink.

    Helian Wei Wei and the Little Seventh Prince emerged from the underground pce.

    It might possibly due to the surrounding being pitch-ck, but the swaying trees looked slightly horrifying.

    The Little Seventh Prince was not afraid; he was just obviously tired. As he walked, his tiny head dropped lower. After a while, he shook his Little Tiger Head and stared ahead.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s heart melted, so she bent down to carry the little one.

    The Little Seventh Prince was a little shy at first. He remembered his Third Brother¡¯s words ¨C a man should not be carried by anyone.

    But he could not reject his Third Aunt. Ah, it is hard to be a man.

    The little one put on a stern face and rested his head on Helian Wei Wei¡¯s shoulder carefully. His eyelids drooped down, almost covering those ingenious pair of eyes.

    Suddenly!

    It was as if he heard something, his tiny body sat up and his eyes began to sparkle.

    Helian Wei Wei wrinkled her willowy eyebrows, but she did not make her move immediately.

    The sound behind them grew louder and louder, it crawled toward them like countless long snakes.

    In the mist, an ink dark body that camouged into the night was enjoying the long-lost sweetness in the air!

    Some creatures would never let go once it had made up its mind.

    For those who had tasted these delicacies before, it was definitely worth it to rack their brains for this. It was just waiting for her to be alone, so it could eat her up in the darkness!

    The wall was invisible to it, as it could move through it freely.

    It was the Demon- Transforming Beast. Once it had evolved to a certain extent, it was no longer confined to body shape. It could transform into anything it wanted.

    As it slobbered, its legs were hanging in mid-air and it was surrounded by a greyish ck mass of air. Looking satisfactorily at Helian Wei Wei ahead, it opened and closed its mouth. Clumps of ck viscous liquid oozed out of its mouth as it advanced straight ahead!

 Chapter 310: The Aggressive Wei Wei

    <h4>Chapter 310: The Aggressive Wei Wei</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Suddenly, Helian Wei Wei¡¯s palm gave out a ring light, gradually converging into a ck origami umbre. The ck mist which was like a fragile spider-web was being unrelentingly blocked by the ck umbre!

    The Demon-Transforming Beast¡¯s expression changed as its floating silhouette in the air was shaken violently!

    The ck mist was part of his body but now segregated from him.

    The destruction of the ck mist was like cutting off its body part by part. The harm caused to it was enormous!

    ¡°D*mn it!¡±

    The Demon-Transforming Beast cursed as it ferociously stared at the ck umbre that emitted a peculiar light!

    Which b*stard is creating trouble for me? The Demon-Transforming Beast reached out its hand in rage, about to destroy the golden lotus with its long, sharp nails that were as shrill as a knife.

    However, just before the Demon-Transforming Beast¡¯s nail touched the ck umbre, it withdrew its hand and its eyes were opened wide, watching the nails that were its pride being cut off by the person on the bed with a dagger!

    This is impossible! Human weapons could not hurt it at all!

    ¡°Are you aware of the consequences of disturbing us at thiste hour?¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes swept through the beast calmly, returning an insolent gaze. Behind her was Yuan Ming, the intimidating messenger of the demon. There was a smile at the corner of his mouth and his silver hair fluttered behind him.

    The color of the Demon-Transforming Beast¡¯s face seeped away!

    Panicked, it tried to escape!

    Helian Wei Wei noticed its intention and snickered. With one hand carrying Little Seventh Prince, she opened the umbre and moved her fingers. The wind howled as countless falling leaves enveloped the Demon-Transforming Beast¡¯s entire body.

    ¡°Aah!¡± The Demon-Transforming Beast shrieked as its ugly body instantly turned into a puff of green smoke, and Yuan Ming was there to suck all of the nutrients into his belly.

    The Little Seventh Prince with his tiger eyes wide open, thinking that he would have the chance to help, but it seemed like the Third Aunt did not need him at all.

    In the past, when they came across magical beasts while exploring, his Third Brother would always let him rush toward the monster, while he himself insouciantly followed after.

    Apart from her delicious dishes, I bet my Third Brother chose the Third aunt because she can fight well.

    Yep, my Third Brother has good taste!

    Helian Wei Wei had no clue what the little one was thinking about, but raised her eyebrows as the pair of glossy eyes stared at her without moving away. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Nothing,¡± the Little Seventh Prince caressed his chin and continued staring.

    Obviously, there is something!

    ¡°You want to eat meat?¡± This was the only possibility Helian Wei Wei could think of.

    The Little Seventh Prince exined in a dignified manner to Helian Wei Wei, ¡°I¡¯m wondering if my Third Brother chose you to help him fight magical beasts. As for eating meat, it¡¯s something that¡¯s always on my mind.¡±

    Fight magical beasts... It¡¯s not like we¡¯re generating instant dungeons.

    Always on his mind? Alright, she was wrong. She should not have used the mindset of an ordinary person to connect with that of a foodaholic.

    Anyway...

    What was that thing just now?

    With the little one in her arms, Helian Wei Wei focused her gaze. She heard Yuan Ming¡¯s voice echoing in her ears, ¡°It¡¯s an illusionary beast, a type of magical beast. That¡¯s odd. When did the exams organized by the Battle Spirit Forces be so difficult, releasing an illusionary beast as we just got in? Wouldn¡¯t they be worried that you guys get gobbled up by the illusionary beast? Sometimes, it would fabricate all sorts of illusions, and when the devil within a person gets awakened, it would be very difficult for that person to escape from it. Luckily you guys discovered it on time, or else the game¡¯s over when you get pulled into its illusion. Nevertheless, an illusionary beast won¡¯t hunt on its own. There are at least two of them; one to fabricate illusions and another to eat up their prey. I think we¡¯re left with another beast.¡±

    ¡°It escaped?¡± Helian Wei Wei scanned her surroundings.

    Yuan Ming nodded, ¡°Very likely. Illusionary beasts are the most cunning creatures among all other magical beasts. Woman, it seems that these few days you won¡¯t have peace, for illusionary beasts are the most vengeful magical beasts. You killed theirpanion so they won¡¯t give up so easily.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for them.¡± Helian Wei Wei lifted her lips into a smirk, her entire body emanating an evil aura.

    Yuan Ming smiled smugly, sinister aura written all over his eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯d better ask the person-in-charge of the Battle Spirit Forces,¡± A chilly voice cleaved the chaos as it echoed.

    Delight shed across Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes, her voice turning indolent, ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± the Little White Cat jumped out from the darkness, its amber eyes emanating rays that belonged to a king. Having to survive the reincarnation, its fur was glossier than before as if each of them was dyed in flowery frost, looking extravagant.

    Upon seeing the Little White Cat that jumped out, the Little Seventh Prince knew it was no ordinary cat. It should be of the same kind as Greeny whom he had picked up.

    Reaching out his hands without being polite, he pulled the Little White Cat¡¯s ears aggressively, inspecting it from left to right.

    The Little White Cat¡¯s expression changed. Where does this naughty kide from?

    Yuan Mingughed insincerely. That¡¯s why you all shouldn¡¯t appear out of the blue groundlessly.

    Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrows. ¡°Why¡¯d you want me to ask the person-in-charge of the Battle Spirit Forces?¡±

    ¡°Things like illusionary beasts shouldn¡¯t stay in school. No one has any right to bring them out from the Forest of Fantasy, even for the Battle Spirit Forces, as many considerations ought to be made. Illusionary beasts are different from normal magical beasts. They¡¯re beasts that are absolutely dangerous and can easily cause tragedy. No one would want to bring them out of the forest unless that person wants to stir up chaos!¡±

    As the descendant of Bai Ze, the Prince of Cats knew better than anyone about beasts.

    That was why Helian Wei Wei frowned. ¡°Are you saying that this wasn¡¯t the test from Battle Spirit Forces?¡±

    ¡°Not really,¡± Whitey¡¯s voice was clear and cold, ¡°I think something had probably gone wrong within.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°I see.¡±

    Bang!

    A loud sound came from the other side.

    Whitey retrieved its gaze, ¡°It should be the others¡¯ tests. Go ask them if they all met illusionary beasts as you did.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± As Helian Wei Wei raised the little one up high, she saw several people walking over. They looked like they just solved their problem at hand, some had a pale countenance, while some seemed unaffected.

    For example, Han Yu.

    Another example was Yun Biluo.

    With these people in the team, theirbat power was indeed indescribable.

    Those who did or did not perform well in the test were all rather fatigued. Seeing Helian Wei Wei, they did not speak but haughtily walked over, probably because they knew of her abilities and were not worried.

    Helian Wei Wei was standing at the side with her eyebrows raised. When it was Han Yu¡¯s turn, she pretended to be casual and grabbed his arm.

    Han Yu looked at her, as pretentious as ever. ¡°What? Men and women should not act intimate, whether granted or subjected, don¡¯t you know that? ¡±

 Chapter 311: Choked

    <h4>Chapter 311: Choked</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Look at you, I will never be interested in you.¡± Helian Wei Wei revealed a smile on her thin lips.

    Han Yu was angered. ¡°You better make this clear now, is anything wrong with my face?¡±

    ¡°You have a beautiful face,¡± Helian Wei Wei sighed, ¡°As beautiful as a flower.¡±

    The corners of Han Yu¡¯s mouth twitched. He scoffed, ¡°I am attractive for both men and women. You won¡¯t understand. Spill the beans, why did you look for me? Why are you acting so mysteriously?¡±

    ¡°What was your test about just now?¡± Helian Wei Wei lowered her voice.

    Han Yu took a nce at her. ¡°A tiny Whirlwind Beast was here. Why? Is yours not a Whirlwind Beast?¡±

    A tiny Whirlwind Beast? Helian Wei Wei squinted her eyes. Isn¡¯t the standard of this test way too different?

    Perhaps Whitey was right, something was wrong.

    However, the degree of seriousness is unknown.

    Could it be that even the Battle Spirit Forces are...

    Helian Wei Wei clenched her fist but her expression appeared to be unaffected. Her thin lips hooked, ¡°Of course. I¡¯m just asking. Take it as my concern for you.¡±

    ¡°Concern for me?¡± Han Yuughed evilly. Reaching out his arm and ced it on her shoulders, his tone was sly, ¡°Your so-called concern isn¡¯t a concern at all. You¡¯re totally insincere.¡±

    The Seventh Prince eyed Han Yu¡¯s hand, said no more and threw him a long stick. Surprised, he dodged it abruptly and turned his head to look at the little one who was as energetic as a tiger.

    Little Seventh Prince said nothing and brandished the wooden stick at Han Yu, deploying his second attack!

    Han Yu shouted as he dodged, ¡°Little Seven! Are you insane?¡±

    ¡°You should be beheaded in public for flirting with my Third Aunt.¡± The little one stopped his actions before he erected the wooden stick he took out from the underground pce. He moved his finger and a huge web appeared toward Han Yu!

    Han Yu did not expect him to do so. He slipped and hisrge figure got covered in the web, ¡°Hey, Little Seven, let me go if you¡¯re a man. We¡¯ll fight one-to-one without any martial practices!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already defeated you, why would I fight you one-to-one?¡± The little one looked down on him from above and stepped on Han Yu¡¯s head with his foot. He mumbled as he stomped on him twice, ¡°Go flirt with my Third Aunt again, I dare you to flirt with her again.¡±

    Han Yu wailed, ¡°My head!¡±

    The bossy Little Seventh Prince ignored him, dragging his leg and throwing the other end of the web rope over a tree branch. He then jumped and hauled the web rope down tightly before hended!

    Yu Han¡¯s entire body was hung upside down from the tree branch.

    With a single hand, the Little Seventh Prince held up arge rock and heaved it on the web rope. Done!

    It was unclear what Yun Biluo was thinking when she was watching the scene. Only the slight darkening in her eyes could be faintly seen.

    ¡°Seems like you guys have passed the first round of the test and are getting along quite well.¡± Tu Sufeng walked out from the ce he vanished just now with a slight smile.

    Upside down, Yu Han¡¯s eyes twitched. How did youe out with the conclusion that we¡¯re getting along well?

    That violent Little Seven was not taken care of well enough!

    As if Tu Sufeng could read Han Yu¡¯s mind, he heaved a sigh, ¡°Little Seven, put Young Master Han down.¡± He looked at Helian Wei Wei and the rest as he talked, ¡°You can go back to rest earlier today. Come with me, there is a shortcut in the underground path.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei thought to herself, ...Why didn¡¯t you say that earlier?

    Therefore, the new students followed Tu Sufeng into busnd.

    Han Yu was dragged along by Little Seventh Prince with the web.

    The way Little Seventh Prince dragged was domineering. It was hrious to see him with a meat bun in one hand and dragging a grown-up man with the other hand.

    The underground pathway was very long. No one could be sure that they would not get lost without Tu Sufeng leading them.

    Helian Wei Wei did not tell Tu Sufeng what happened during the test as it was inappropriate to say such a thing with so many people present. She just pondered on her thoughts.

    ¡°Miss Wei Wei and Little Seventh Prince are really close.¡±

    She did not realize when Yun Biluo walked over. Her voice was soft and gentle, she seemed calm but there was implicitly a sense of amusement which was hard to describe.

    Helian Wei Wei turned her face to the side and did not speak. She moved her lips with her self-contained indolence and mockery.

    Yun Biluo squinted her eyes and chuckled again. ¡°It would be great for Miss Wei Wei to share your experience with me. I am the only person aware of His Highness¡¯ habits and I look forward to being closer to the Little Seventh Prince. However, I still do not have the essential knowledge. After all, children are different from grown-ups. Although they are brothers, it seems that Little Seventh Prince likes to eat more.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei never liked to talk with people who hid needles in words. Words from their mouths usually had two different meanings.

    For example, what Yun Biluo was trying to tell her was actually how much she understood Baili Jia Jue.

    These were dramas rooted out of jealousy.

    She was disdain to fight for it but that did not mean that she would back off.

    How could she not counter when someone challenged her?

    Helian Wei Wei lifted her thin lips and gave Yun Biluo a meaningful nce. A few indolent words came out, ¡°I am his Third Aunt, of course, he is close to me. I presume that Miss Yun is unable to replicate what I have done, hence I do not have any experiences to share with you.¡±

    Yun Biluo was stunned.

    Yuan Ming who was eavesdropping gloated. ¡°I suppose she¡¯s going to have a tight feeling in her chest for the whole day after what you¡¯ve said. You¡¯re too mean, woman. You are purposely telling her that there¡¯s nothing for her to do when you clearly know that she¡¯s aiming for your title as the Third Princess Consort.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m educated, I can¡¯t be always fighting or killing. Why don¡¯t I just talk nicely for problems that can be solved by talking?¡± Helian Wei Wei indolently fixed her cor and continued walking.

    Watching her from behind, Yun Biluo clenched on her napkin and was stunned for a moment before she took her steps.

    However...

    Right at the next moment, a transparent stone wall appeared in front of Helian Wei Wei, separating Tu Sufeng and them into twopletely different worlds.

    Helian Wei Wei recalled what Tu Sufeng said to them when they entered the underground pce. ¡°Your tests wille at any time.¡±

    Hehe, isn¡¯t this a little bit too sudden?

    Are you sure this doesn¡¯t depend on the dean¡¯s mood?

    Helian Wei Wei and Tu Sufeng looked at each other with the transparent stone wall between them.

    Her first instinct was to turn around to carry the tiger-like, dignified little one.

    Han Yu also noticed that something was wrong and he squinted his brown eyes.

    There were two people who were panicking on the other side, fingers pointing to the rock faucets at the side, ¡°Look!¡±

 Chapter 312: Breaking The Surface

    <h4>Chapter 312: Breaking The Surface</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    The group looked over. Almost 100 faucets were flowing with water.

    The flow of water was not too swift but it was enough to pressure them.

    It seemed like they were not far from death once encountered with water in this kind of situation where all four sides were covered.

    The water submerged their calves in no time.

    In a situation with swift water flow, a human¡¯s breathing would be heavier than normal by two to three times when the water level reached the waist level or above.

    Helian Wei Wei was most worried to encounter a situation like this when she was out for duty. It would not be so bad if she was alone. However, she was entrusted with Little Bald Head at that moment.

    It was thinkable that this unexpected test would not be easy to pass.

    Most importantly, none of them was prepared.

    They thought that since they just finished the first test, they would have to wait for the next day for their second test.

    No one expected that the second test would being in only half the time of burning a joss stick.

    Helian Wei Wei knew that Tu Sufeng was testing their spontaneous response when their bodies were in extreme tiredness and their minds were rxed.

    However, she was not expecting that the opposite party would do this even though Little Seven was still there.

    ¡°Turn back!¡± Yun Biluo reacted immediately!

    However, it was already toote!

    The volume of water from almost 100 faucets exceeded their estimation. The next moment, the water level in the tunnel reached their waists immediately!

    Helian Wei Wei squinted her eyes and ced Little Seven to higher ground so that he would not be swept away by the current.

    When Han Yu unraveled the rope and came out again, the water had already flooded his neck.

    Everyone was swimming back and forth crazily. When people were facing death, their reaction would be to sign up without any exceptions.

    ¡°Third Aunt.¡± The little one did not know how to swim. With a tight frown, he struggled and asked Helian Wei Wei, ¡°If there are fish in the water, I could still live a little longer.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was speechless. What does this have anything to do with whether there are fish? She really did not know anything about being a foodie.

    ¡°You guys, cough, are you guys not leaving yet?¡± Han Yu choked on water bubbles while he was talking.

    Helian Wei Wei did not talk any further because the water level had already reached her eyes. What they need to do at that moment was to maintain their stamina!

    ording to logical thinking, this is actually a test, which means there must be a way to get out of here.

    However, the solution is definitely not walking back.

    Because by turning back...

    Helian Wei Wei did not have the mood to ponder about it. She could feel her brain swell a little, a human¡¯s basic reaction underwater.

    Progressively, they could not see anything in the tunnel except for water. However, there was one thing to be thankful for. The rity of vision in the water was very clear and there was also a night illuminating pearl in the tunnel.

    However, it would be a torment for human beings to open their eyes for a long period of time.

    Little Seven did not know how to swim. He was clearly not suitable to be in the water for a long time.

    Helian Wei Wei clenched her teeth and wanted to just turn back while dragging him.

    However, the people who went to the exit swam back and knocked on the wall desperately while they were underwater as if they were looking for another exit!

    Yun Biluo was in the best situation as she gathered all her martial Qi. The martial Qi lingered around her and gave her a short time to breathe.

    The others started to learn from her to gather up their martial Qi when they saw what she did.

    This method was indeed useful for a short time but it was fatal.

    Those who arecking in martial Qi would lose all their strength after using this method.

    ¡°Help!¡±

    Someone could not take it anymore. The gleam on his body was starting to disappear while he was trying to reach up desperately.

    Helian Wei Wei did not have the ability to take care of the others, she was only focused on dragging the child. She narrowed her eyes and fixed her gaze on the only different ce.

    That transparent stone wall.

    There was no time to look for any mechanisms. Why not just attack?

    ¡°With my orders, Imand the wind and clouds of the world!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei stood upright in the water suddenly while holding Little Seven in her left hand and exerting force slowly with her right hand. An invisible current poured into her palm.

    No one noticed aside from Yuan Ming. This woman once again broke his perception toward humans.

    Bang!

    Along with the powerful water current, Helian Wei Wei hit the transparent stone wall with her fist.

    A cracking sound was heard.

    Layers of cracks were formed on the stone wall.

    Tu Sufeng looked at her with his usual gentle smile. In contrast, the mentor behind Tu Sufeng frowned heavily.

    Bang!

    Another hit!

    The stone wall broke!

    Water was flowing out.

    Tu Sufeng took a big step backward.

    The rest of the water flowed down the original underground drainage pipe swiftly.

    As expected, there were mechanisms everywhere.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s long ck hair was wet. Her first reaction was not to question Tu Sufeng but to lean down and examine Little Seven¡¯s eyes.

    She pressed his chest twice. Her movement was swift and professional.

    Even Tu Sufeng had a slightly surprised look.

    As the little one spat out three mouthfuls of water, the others walked over one after another.

    Yun Biluo was not in a panicked situation. However, the unexpected situation made her less stable than before.

    The other two were feeling even worse. They were coughing constantly after they came out. Their eyes were red and they were lying on the ground without any strength left.

    Even Han Yu was supporting himself with one leg. His good-looking face showed fatigues.

    ¡°Congrattions, all of you are still alive.¡± Tu Sufeng paced up and said, ¡°We have to face sudden dangers like these sometimes. When we go out to carry out orders, no one can guarantee your absolute safety. Thus, the first lesson of joining the Battle Spirit Forces is to learn to protect our own lives.¡±

    He looked at Yun Biluo and said, ¡°Yun Biluo¡¯s reaction was very fast and she also thought of using martial Qi as a defense. That¡¯s a good idea but I do not suggest everyone to do so because using martial Qi to support is too strenuous. Compared to that, I would prefer to see you with good observation skills. There was a button that you can press to escape on your left hand. You turned back one after another but that was a waste of time. No one will give you a chance to retreat when you¡¯re facing your enemies.¡±

    Tu Sufeng fixed his gaze at Helian Wei Wei. ¡°The reward this time is all yours.¡±

    There was no need for any exnation as Helian Wei Wei was the one who broke the stone wall.

    Han Yu recovered and gathered his curiosity. ¡°Hey woman, how did you notice that there is a problem with the stone wall?¡±

    ¡°By exclusion and reverse thinking, it was impossible to turn back. This was a test. If you were the person setting up this test, you would definitely block the way in. There are always mechanisms in the tunnel. The materials used to set up the mechanisms are often not so solid and they will certainly be easier to break than other areas.¡± It was easy for Helian Wei Wei to exin but not everyone could react the same way as she did.

    Tu Sufeng looked at her with admiration.

    The mentor frowned even harder...

 Chapter 313: A Mysterious Man

    <h4>Chapter 313: A Mysterious Man</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    How could a freshman who just enrolled know so much?

    Moreover, was she not the legendary good-for-nothing in the Capital even though she won first ce in the martial artspetition? Judging by her reaction, she was not like a new student who knew nothing.

    Tu Sufeng was clearly aware of this. He looked over with both eyes and said in a gentle tone, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Little Seven is fine.¡±

    He knew what Helian Wei Wei was concerned about.

    He continued exining, ¡°This child has been afraid of water since he was young. When Ah Jue knew about it, he went to the deep sea to retrieve a dragon pill for him.¡±

    Dragon pill was the inner pill of the dragon god. It could soar a human¡¯s martial Qi, and could also y a life-saving role in the underwater sometimes.

    His internal organs would not be harmed as long as he was dragged out of water even if he drowned for a period of time. He would still be able to survive and be energetic after water was discharged from his body.

    However, looking at Little Seven¡¯s spiritless appearance, he knew how much he hated being underwater. He spat two bubbles out and was very unhappy. ¡°No fish!¡±

    Well...

    ¡°How can there be fish in a tunnel?¡± Tu Sufeng was starting to have a headache again.

    Little Seventh Prince curled his mouth and said to Helian Wei Wei, ¡°Dragon pill is not as delicious as dragon meat.¡±

    ¡°You had dragon meat before?¡± Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrows. She bent down and fixed the child¡¯s wet ck hair.

    Little Seven hummed, ¡°My Third Brother dragged a dragon back that time. I ate its flesh for many days. The meat was so delicious!¡±

    Dragged a dragon back...

    Dragged a dragon back!?

    A painting-like scene appeared in front of the crowd. Wearing a long-sleeved robe, the Third Prince looked elegant and honorable as he dragged a dragon from the deep sea onto thend. Millions and thousands of sshes rose behind him and no one could do anything about it.

    ¡°His Highness, indeed.¡± Yun Biluo smiled delicately and turned her head to meet Helian Wei Wei¡¯s gaze.

    Helian Wei Wei did not give her any response. She fixed her ck hair from her forehead to the back coolly and revealed her face which was simr to the size of a sunflower seed. She was thinking that, in fact, it was exactly in line with the Third Prince¡¯s style. Not only did he ended the dragon¡¯sir, but he even dragged it out from the sea all the way home in an arrogant manner. Even if he had Fire Qilin as his mount, he still should not be so wild.

    How could they go to the deep sea in the future? They would definitely be chopped to death within minutes...

    Han Yu¡¯s first reaction when he heard about Baili Jia Jue was to sneer.

    Tu Sufeng looked at the burning sandalwood in his hand. ¡°The sky is getting bright soon. You can really go back to sleep this time. Of course, the test is not over yet. I look forward to your next performance.¡±

    Upon hearing that, they finally let out a sigh of relief and dragged their exhausted bodies toward their respective courtyards.

    ¡°Dean.¡± Helian Wei Wei only called out to Tu Sufeng when the others left.

    Tu Sufeng turned around with a smile on his face. ¡°What is it? Are you still having any doubts?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei took the little child¡¯s hand and walked over. ¡°I wanted to ask you about the first test. Was everyone challenged by Whirlwind Beasts too?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Tu Sufeng¡¯s tone was mild, ¡°The tests start easy and get more difficult eventually so that you will gradually adapt to it.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei narrowed her eyes. ¡°But what Little Seven and I encountered was not a Whirlwind Beast but a magical beast.¡±

    ¡°A magical beast?!¡± Tu Sufeng frowned hard. ¡°We wouldn¡¯t put this kind of beast on the test, let alone the elementary level, eventer in the college, we would never let you face this kind of uncontroble beast.¡± There must be something wrong somewhere!

    Helian Wei Weiughed, ¡°I don¡¯t think that this kind of beast should be in the academy, especially in a Battle Spirit Forces test.¡±

    Her meaning was clear. Of course, Tu Sufeng who was intelligent could understand what she meant. His sight darkened. ¡°I will investigate this matter carefully. There should not be any problems within the internals of the Battle Spirit Forces.¡±

    When the darkness of the night faded and the sun rose from the East, there would always be some confusion.

    Among the uneven shrubs.

    A Demon-Transforming Beast trembled with fear and leaned on a man¡¯s leg. ¡°Master.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, did the mission fail?¡± The man looked at it and ced the pieces in his hand on the chessboard.

    ¡°Indeed, there is nothing that Master doesn¡¯t know.¡± The Demon-Transforming Beast ttered and said carefully, ¡°That woman was kinda weird but I cannot tell why. Nevertheless, she killed my brother. I will never let her off easily! When the timees...¡±

    Swish!

    Before the Demon-Transforming Beast finished his words, he was frightened by a chess piece that flew over. He froze in his ce, ¡°Mas, master...¡±

    ¡°Did I say anything about hurting her?¡± The man stood up, his dark eyes were illuminated gradually.

    The Demon-Transforming Beast saw the man staring at itself coldly like a poisonous cobra. The beast did not say another word.

    The Demon-Transforming Beast was so scared, its face became pale. It did not dare to move its ck ws.

    Only the man¡¯s jewel-like bright eyes were visible in the endless dark night. ¡°Find out all Demon-Transforming Beasts. Since one or two of them did not affect her, a group would certainly be effective. The White Academy will soon let the students learn to summon their own sacred beasts. We can attack then.¡±

    ¡°How about Miss Yun?¡± The beast stretched out its ws.

    The man silently ced a chess piece at a ce that it was supposed to be. ¡°She has things that she needs to do. Also, tell her that it¡¯s fine if she wants to get Baili Jia Jue. Just don¡¯t ruin my n.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The beast¡¯s dark shadow fell to the ground. ¡°However, if the majority of us leave the Forest of Fantasy, the people from the Battles Spirit Forces will find out the problem soon enough. The royal family will then hunt us down and kill us.¡±

    The man ced the defeated chess pieces aside. ¡°The royal family side will have the four influential families to deal with. What are you afraid of?¡±

    ¡°But the Third Prince of the royal family has Fire Qilin following him around. All of us will be doomed if it appears. Also...¡± The beast seemed to be thinking of something, it was palpitating, ¡°Master, did you forget that we were defeated by that exact person when you were a child, so...¡±

    Thud.

    He ced the ck chess piece.

    The man raised his head. Only the silhouette of his chin was visible under the bright moonlight. ¡°Do not forget, I was not awakened at that time. Also, Yun Biluo could hold him down.¡±

    Right! The Demon-Transforming Beast¡¯s eyes lit up as its shadow moved. ¡°Master, you¡¯re right. I was too careful. I¡¯m going to summon them over right now!¡±

    The man nodded. Like an invisible hand, the silent darkness swallowed everything quietly...

 Chapter 314: Was She Merely A Prey?

    <h4>Chapter 314: Was She Merely A Prey?</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    The water was receding in the secret tunnel.

    Tu Sufeng stood by the stone wall, with another master who was still standing on his right.

    ¡°Old Bai, do you still think that she has not joined the Battle Spirit Forces?¡± Tu Sufeng stroked the broken stone wall with his finger, ¡°Not everyone can break this stone wall so easily. She carries secrets that we do not know.¡±

    The master, with the name old Bai, did not change his expression. Instead, he chuckled, ¡°This girl has surprised me. Nheless, the test has just begun. Let¡¯s observe further. What say you?¡±

    Tu Sufeng deepened his gaze. ¡°You¡¯re right. The test has just begun, but we need to conduct an internal investigation within the Battle Spirit Forces.¡±

    ¡°Internal investigation?¡± Old Bai furrowed his brows. ¡°Why?¡±

    Tu Sufeng retrieved his gaze. ¡°Someone is using our first test to allow the Demon-Transforming Beast into the academy. Besides, I have just received news.¡±

    Upon hearing the statement, Old Bai went pale, ¡°What is the news about?¡±

    ¡°Someone is hunting for the sacred beasts at arge scale.¡± Tu Sufeng raised his head. ¡°We must inform the Retired Emperor about this.¡±

    Old Bai further furrowed his brows, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that the Battle Spirit Forces must not get involved in the fight between the four influential families and the royal family. This is a rule that was set in the beginning. The longevity of the Battle Spirit Forces depends on its independence.¡±

    ¡°Do you remember what the Old Master said when he was alive?¡± Tu Sufeng threw a glimpse at him, ¡°The Battle Spirit Forces are independent because it will never be influenced by other powers, never yield and do the unrighteous things.¡±

    ¡°Then, I don¡¯t understand. Why are we informing the Retired Emperor instead of the elders of the four influential families? The issue will be solved more efficiently with their help.¡±

    Old Bai¡¯s advice was constructive.

    But, Tu Sufeng had his own concerns, ¡°There is something that I can¡¯t reveal just yet. But, we can¡¯t form an alliance with the four influential families on this issue,¡± he paused, ¡°Furthermore, Helian Wei Wei is holding the Military Seal of the hidden army right now.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± This was the greatest surprise for Old Bai. All of them thought that the Military Seal of the hidden army had disappeared following the fall of the Helian Family. How did the seal end up in the hands of Helian Wei Wei?

    Tu Sufeng¡¯s eyes were gentle as he continued, ¡°Before Old Master died, he said that we were both the Battle Spirit Forces and the hidden army. The moment the descendent who holds the Military Seal passes the test, he or she will lead the entire hidden army. After the Old Master passed on, the legacy of the Helian Family plummeted. After that, we have been presenting ourselves as the Battle Spirit Forces in public. Now that the Military Seal has resurfaced, we can finally end our days of misery...¡±

    The dawn broke and the morning dew slid along the big green leaves.

    Qing Zhan was standing at the front door uneasily as she looked at the sky that was slowly getting brighter. She furrowed her brows.

    She was usually a calm person with little words. If she had not encountered an issue, she would not have acted like this.

    Most importantly, the Princess Consort had been missing sincest night.

    Moreover, His Highness had sent an extensive crew to carry out a search across the whole White Academy, but to no avail.

    From what the public knew about His Highness¡¯ character when the Princess Consort was found, she would face an unimaginable consequence.

    Wind whizzed past and shook the tree branches.

    The lush green bamboo forest swayed along with the wind while the sunlight scattered on the sandalwood table. The rose petals were bright red as though it was stained by fresh blood.

    Every minute and second felt extremely slow.

    The manzily supported his body with his arm on the table while he casually toyed with the petals with his other hand. His bright-colored eyes were glowing as he grinned icily, ¡°Has she not returned yet?¡±

    None of the shadow guards was audacious to speak. Only a day ago, they were greatly affected by His Majesty¡¯s immense rage, to the extent that they felt as though their organs were bruised.

    Baili Jia Jue elegantly supported his chin with his hand. While the ck tassel on his sleeve concealing his disdainful grin, he scoffed, ¡°You are telling me that you can¡¯t even find me a person? Then, what¡¯s the use of you?¡±

    ¡°Your Highness!¡± Shadow interrupted. He was not worried about himself, but about his master¡¯s sudden eruption of ruthlessness.

    The Retired Emperor once said that His Majesty could always do ording to his own will. But, he must be stopped before he went on a killing spree.

    Otherwise, the nation would be painted in blood.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Baili Jia Jue spoke nonchntly and lifted up the cup next to him, then gently shook the cup. His side profile with a fairplexion was inconceivably handsome but devilish, ¡°Shadow, your words better lift up my moods. Otherwise, get lost!¡±

    He ended his sentence in a cold but menacing tone.

    Shadow knew better than anyone else about the number of shadow guards who were made redundant by his master.

    Shadow knelt down on one knee with his forehead covered in cold sweat, ¡°From what I know about Princess Consort, she will not leave just like this before she retrieves the legacy of Helian Family. When the Princess Consort left, she appeared as if she was going to run some errands instead of leaving this ce for good. If she truly has the intention to leave, she will definitely go to Second Master Hei. Yet, she hasn¡¯t been to the Fine Compound.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue was listening and his emotion was indecipherable. He looked into the distance and replied, ¡°You¡¯re right. She has always been nning to leave me and she¡¯s not in a hurry.¡±

    As Baili Jia Jue spoke, he wore no emotion. But, his left hand that was resting on the sandalwood table was clenched into a fist.

    He gently touched the red rose before him gently and his expression turned cold.

    A loud bang resonated!

    The flowers, with color as fiery as the fire, implied warmth. They were now lying quietly in the corner.

    Baili Jia Jue stood up and ced his one hand into his pocket. He looked at the red nts arrogantly.

    Something was stuck in his chest.

    If she is able to run away this time, there will be a second time.

    Even if I can bring her back.

    Her heart will always belong to another man.

    Another thud resonated!

    Baili Jia Juended a punch on the sandalwood table and then took a deep breath. He raised his face with an expression full of pride. He appeared graceful and devilish as usual with his long ck hair that coupled with his cold yet perfect face.

    She was merely a prey to him.

    There were many other women who were better, more beautiful and more obedient than her!

    The elegant Third Prince turned around. With his back facing Shadow, he slowly disappeared into the distance. However, no one could ignore the loneliness he carried with him.

    He removed his white robe as he walked and threw it casually on his giant bed along with the white ribbon that was tied to his hand.

    His eyes were as dark as the night sky, shimmering chillingly. At the same time, there was a hint of sorrow in his eyes that even he could not quite understand himself.

    Fire Qilin was the closest to him. It absolutely could sense the abnormality of his emotions.

    ¡°Master, have you ever thought that maybe the woman is more than just a prey to you?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes were still freezing cold, ¡°What else can she be?¡±

    ¡°You have never treated a prey like this before...¡± Fire Qilin was ying with its beautiful fur as it ranted. For instance, it was fed with in leaves, something that even the dogs refused to eat, for an entire month.

 Chapter 315: Seize It

    <h4>Chapter 315: Seize It</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Baili Jia Jue furrowed his brows, ¡°I reckon that you¡¯re more long-winded as you get older.¡±

    Fire Qilin replied in silence.

    Who am I doing this for?

    It¡¯s all because of you, I have not been in a rtionship before!

    Ahh!

    Love!

    It is such a tormented little demon!

    ¡°But you were right about something. I¡¯m too lenient and gentle this time,¡± Baili Jia Jue stood up from the couch as he spoke while his eyes were filled with iciness. His tall physique carried an unexinable tenderness, but his eyes disyedplete assertiveness. ¡°Regardlessly, it will always be right to seize it first.¡±

    ¡°Noted.¡± Fire Qilin lowered its head respectfully. The fiery red silhouette of the beast was faintly visible behind Baili Jia Jue...

    The sunlight beamed on the earth.

    In the attic of the Superior Compound, the Seventh Prince was sleeping on a wooden rope with a huge meat bun in his arms. When he was bored in his dream, he could take a few bites of it.

    Helian Wei Wei sat by the window as she stretched her body. She rested her chin on her hand as she sank in her own thoughts.

    Despite being physically exhausted, she was utterly sober. Her abdomen still hurt especially when her belly sagged every time she came out of the water.

    ¡°Woman, you¡¯re physically weak at this moment. I suggest you stay beside the Third Prince for now. Think about it, you still have at least, erm... three more times, yeah, three more times left,¡± Yuan Ming said with a snicker.

    Whitey transformed into a white cat as he took azy stroll. It said arrogantly, ¡°What do you mean by three times?¡±

    The devilish grin on Yuan Ming¡¯s face grew wider, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m talking about Yab-Yum.¡±

    ¡°Yab-Yum?¡± Whitey was stunned before it turned to look at Helian Wei Wei with a frown.

    Helian Wei Wei waved her hand, ¡°I¡¯ll figure out something when the timees.¡±

    ¡°There are 16 days left,¡± Yuan Ming reminded her with a grin.

    Calm andposed, Helian Wei Wei answered, ¡°So, we need to solve all the problems within 16 days.¡± She picked up the invitation card that Tu Sufeng sent to her via a message-bearer. It was clearly written on the card that the third examination would be held in the academy. Then, all the new students would assemble in the middle of the hall and learn to bind with their respective mythological beast.

    After that, they would need to prepare themselves for the examination that would be conducted at any time.

    No one knew what the content of the examination was about.

    Helian Wei Wei kept the invitation card and looked at the sky outside the window, ¡°It¡¯s almost time. The students of the Superior Compound are on their way to the hall. Wake the Seventh Prince up, Whitey. We will pack and follow the others to the hall.¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Whitey answered with a cold tone. When it walked past Helian Wei Wei, it added, ¡°The Battle Spirit Forces will not be able to finish things up so quickly. Watch out when you¡¯re searching for the mythological beast. If anything happens, bite your finger to summon me.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei acknowledged as she squinted. It seems like Whitey has sensed it too, that the White Academy is going to undergo changes...

    The thunder rumbled!

    And it resonated across the sky.

    The huge raindrops repeatedly hit on the green tiles.

    A man, who was holding an umbre, stood under the dim light as if he was waiting for someone.

    Yun Biluo, who was walking forward with the help of her maid, stopped in her tracks. She ordered the maid, ¡°You take a stroll somewhere else.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Miss Yun,¡± The maid left the scene.

    Yun Biluo walked forward. Seeing that there was no one around, she then knelt on one knee and greeted, ¡°Young master.¡±

    ¡°Arise,¡± The man turned around. The sleeves of his clothes of superior quality were slightly rolled up. His long fingers were holding the umbre as he studied her with his gaze. ¡°It seems like the curse is working well on you.¡±

    Yun Biluo¡¯s body stiffened. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°So, are you not working earnestly on my instructions?¡± The man raised his head and threw a glimpse at her. On his lips, there was a devilish aura that shed with his appearance, ¡°Do you think that you arepletely taken care of just because you have built rapport with the Murong Residence? You¡¯re too naive, Biluo.¡±

    His eyes focused as he spoke.

    Yun Biluo writhed in agony as her sweat gradually wet her forehead, ¡°I¡¯ve never thought so. It is very difficult to deliver any news to the pce recently. The Retired Emperor is still around. That old man has always disfavored me. If he finds out that I¡¯m still alive, he will definitely annihte me right away.¡±

    ¡°Seemingly, you truly have no idea,¡± The man nced at her nonchntly.

    Yun Biluo tried to subdue the pain, ¡°What is this about?¡±

    ¡°Baili Jia Jue is currently in the White Academy,¡± The man gazed at the high-spirited crowd that was nearby.

    Yun Biluo¡¯s face was painted with shock, ¡°He¡¯s here? Why didn¡¯t Hei Zhu tell me about that?¡±

    ¡°Of course an average death knight will not find out about it,¡± The man paused, then stared at her with a chilling gaze, ¡°He will never be lenient to his subordinates who disobey him. If your sister doesn¡¯t return by tonight, she will most probably have to face a terrifying consequence.¡± As he spoke, the man nced at Yun BiLuo, ¡°Go to him directly. You know better than me about what you should do. Every student will assemble at the hall today. Then, you will definitely spot him.¡±

    Upon finishing his words, the man held the umbre up. He straightened his back and stood still in a perfect posture. He put on a smile that concealed all the senses of menace and danger from before and walked into the heavy rain.

    Yun Biluo tried to suppress the overwhelming excitement and anxiety.

    Even her fingers were shivering.

    Finally, we are going to meet.

    Your Highness...

    Yun Biluo moved forward. She was going to exin about the incident that happened years before.

    Then, His Highness would definitely forgive her.

    Of course, it would be understandable even if His Highness refused to forgive her.

    After all, if it was not for her, the fire would never have happened.

    It was possible for him to continue to snub her because of the incident back then.

    All of these scenarios were within Yun Biluo¡¯s expectations.

    She did not mind facing any difficulties.

    But, she was terrified by His Highness at that time.

    It was as though she met the grim reaper who hailed from the underworld. He did not look like a human with the pair of beaming eyes and the blood on his face.

    Her first reaction was to flee.

    But, now she regretted her decision.

    Being His Highness¡¯ follower for many years, her clothing and food were much better than the other maids.

    His Highness had never mistreated her although he was young and innocent back then.

    However, not knowing why, His Highness noticed her unfriendliness and hostility toward the other maids.

    He did not do anything to her. It was only natural for him to not punish her.

    It was well known that the Third Prince was always biased toward her.

    However, the prince forbade her from touching him.

    Consequently, Yun Biluo was immensely upset.

    It was as if she was never close to the prince even though she spent all her time with him.

    Therefore, she began to feel dissatisfied.

    She was older than him and she was more knowledgeable than him. After many years of waiting, she felt resentful to witness him marrying another woman.

    Therefore, she immediately agreed when the four influential families came to her.

    She had never expected the presence of the chemical powder in the medicine. She never had the intention to ruin him. She only wanted to own him desperately...

 Chapter 316: His Highness Met Wei Wei

    <h4>Chapter 316: His Highness Met Wei Wei</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Yun Biluo contained her emotions and slowly walked toward the center of the hall.

    Students from all the fourpounds, Superior Compound, Fine Compound, Good Compound, and the Inferior Compound, were assembled at the center of the hall.

    This reminded Helian Wei Wei of the Harry Potter movies that she watched during her childhood. Especially today, when they were going to bind a contract with the mythical beasts.

    All of the students were wearing a green shirt and white robe as they stood in their respective lines, dividing them ording to their respectivepounds.

    All the teachers stood at the front, exining to the students about the things they had to take notes of.

    Nheless, these were the mythical beasts. Once they were enraged, they would be very aggressive and caused harm.

    Therefore, taming the beast was one of the most crucial and challenging parts.

    First, Helian Wei Wei brought the Little Seventh Prince to where the other students of the Superior Compound were at.

    When Yun Biluo arrived, she quickly spotted Helian Wei Wei. With a faint grin, she walked toward Helian Wei Wei. She stared at Helian Wei Wei with her unwavering eyes and whispered in a tone which was barely audible to the both of them, ¡°Rumor has it that His Highness is currently here at the White Academy.¡±

    Nonchntly, Helian Wei Wei stopped in her tracks. She slowly raised her head to look at Yun Biluo and said with an indifferent tone, ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all I want to tell you,¡± Yun Biluo spoke with excessive politeness, coupled with a courteous smile. This was how she was wiser than Helian Jiao Er. ¡°I am only curious about how much Miss Wei Wei know about His Highness.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei stared at Yun Biluo as her gaze deepened.

    At that moment, Yun Biluo almost thought that her mind was exposed and that did not feel pleasant. She felt as though she was standing in front of the Retired Emperor. No matter how morous she looked, for the Retired Emperor, she was only a servant who would never be allowed near His Highness.

    Yun Biluo lowered her gaze and continued, ¡°When His Highness is interested in anyone, even the slightest, he¡¯ll treat them as a prey. I reckon that Qing Zhan has already told Miss Wei Wei about His Highness and my past. I don¡¯t know if this is the right thing to say. Back then, I made a mistake and His Highness couldn¡¯t get over with it. Now, I¡¯ve finally returned. I have no intention to hurt Miss Wei Wei, but His Highness will need to make his choice.¡±

    After she finished her sentence, she made way for Helian Wei Wei.

    She appeared to be a very gentledy, both polite and harmless.

    Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrows and walked past her.

    Her abdomen was still in pain and she still had no idea about the content of the trial. Hence, she did not have the leisure for the conversation.

    That aside.

    Yun Biluo was right.

    Indeed, Baili Jia Jue saw her as a prey...

    ¡°Woman, Yun Biluo is not as simple as you think.¡± Whitey squinted its eyes. ¡°I always think that she carries an inexplicable aura. You have to be extra alert.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei briefly acknowledged before she found herself a seat.

    Yun Biluo stared at her from afar as she put on a faint smile. Deep down, she never thought that Helian Wei Wei was intimidating.

    Although His Highness had married her, ording to Hei Zhu, the marriage was only to please the Retired Emperor.

    The otherdies of the Superior Compound, who came from noble families, thought alike as well.

    Yun Biluo had finally met Helian Wei Wei.

    In spite of the fact that Helian Wei Wei was the Third Princess Consort, they were subconsciously siding Yun Biluo.

    In fact, more precisely, they were on Helian Jiao Er¡¯s side.

    When Helian Jiao Er introduced Yun Biluo to them, she spoke about Yun Biluo¡¯s distinctive identity.

    The students reckoned that Yun Biluo must be one of the princesses for Helian Jiao Er to act in this respectful manner.

    Compared to Helian Wei Wei, the Third Princess Consort that might be banished at any time, it was certainly more sensible for them to side Yun Biluo who ostensibly had a distinguishable identity.

    ¡°Sister Yun, some of the hideous ones don¡¯t like to speak to the beauties and jealousy makes her an uglier person.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Sister Yun, you have to be more vignt. She has a different identity now. If she intends to ruin someone¡¯s face, I¡¯m sure Sister Yun will be her first target.¡±

    ¡°Sister Yun was brought in by the elders. She is not allowed toy her fingers on Sister Yun. Ladies, let¡¯s not talk about her anymore. We¡¯re going to summon the mythical beasts soon. Are you girls ready?¡±

    ¡°Of course. But I¡¯m sure the mythical beasts we summon will not be as powerful as Sister Yun¡¯s. We shall wait and see how Sister Yun pulls off a stunner.¡±

    ¡°I agree with you. With a greater martial Qi, she will be able to summon a more powerful mythical beast. The st Beast, that is sold in the market, is no longer astonishing. I am anticipating to see a mythical beast like the Fire Qilin.¡±

    ¡°The Fire Qilin? That¡¯s impossible. The Fire Qilin is an ancient mythical beast. No one can ever summon an ancient mythical beast.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily right. Sister Yun might be the special person who can do it. Besides her proficient martial Qi, Sister Yun is good in martial arts too. Moreover, unlike someone else, she has previously summoned a sacred beast.¡±

    Everyone knew who they were referring to although no name was mentioned.

    Although they could not mock Helian Wei Wei openly like how they used to, they knew clearly that even if she won the martial Qi tournament, she had never learned to summon a sacred beast. Furthermore, she was emitting no martial Qi. Therefore, it would probably lead to the same result as the time she touched the crystal ball, which eventually nothing happened.

    Helian Wei Wei knew what they were implying. She put on a faint smile. If they looked closely, they would discover the disdain in that smile.

    With her legs were slightly crossed, she stood still. Her posture somewhat represented her character, a delicate and voguish person.

    Jing Wushuang saw the scene when he approached the crowd, witnessing Helian Wei Wei¡¯s physique that was both curvy and beautiful.

    Naturally, thedies halted their spiteful conversation and initiated a brand new topic, talking about their wishes to pray for themon people in the temple.

    Helian Jiao Er¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears when she heard about the stories of the casualties of some disasters. Miss Liang, who appeared to be distressed too, held her hand in sympathy.

    Together, Yun Biluo furrowed her brows and heaved a sigh.

    This made Helian Wei Wei appear like the mean and unsympathetic onepared to them.

    This was ridiculous as they could easily gather a month of expenses for themon people by having one less bowl of bird nest.

    No one was ever obliged to do charity.

    However, there were always pretentious people.

    They would grab every chance to present themselves as kind souls.

    In fact, thedies were doing this because of the presence of the charming Jing Wushuang.

    He deserved to be deemed as the unrivaled young master.

    By merely standing there, he seemed to have triumphed over the beauty of all the flowers and trees on earth.

    Some of the youngdies were already blushing when he walked forward steadily and shed a friendly smile. ¡°You¡¯re absent from the first lesson. The teacher said that he will have to school youter. By the way, where have you been? Why were youte?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei intended to speak.

    But, she was quickly interrupted by a familiar and cold voice, ¡°I¡¯d like to know too. Where has my financial backer been?¡±

 Chapter 317: The Domineering His Highness

    <h4>Chapter 317: The Domineering His Highness</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Helian Wei Wei had only one thought in her mind.

    Oh no!

    She coughed softly twice before she turned.

    Baili Jia Jue was already walking toward her with his long lean legs and an elegant ck fox-fur robe, looking like a noble gentleman from a painting. There were some designs of some clouds stitched with ck thread and a silver button on his sleeves. He gave off a grave and stern aura. The coldness from him could be sensed when he moved closer.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± He stared down at her with a faint smile which was indescribably cold.

    Nobody was expecting that, he who was cold as ice bent down the next moment and whispered in her ears as if no one was around, ¡°Do you want me to deal with you now orter?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei lifted her eyes and looked toward the man who was standing straight. His robe was coated by the light of the golden dawn, his grave and stern dominion looked elegant.

    This made the noble officer¡¯s daughters who were looking at them surreptitiously blush and they could not help themselves from taking one glimpse after another.

    His indifferent expression remained. He was already used to controlling powers after many years. It was simply his personal specialty.

    It should be easy for Yun Biluo to recognize him.

    Indeed.

    Yun Biluo obviously stiffened when Baili Jia Jue appeared. She looked at him with a lingering glimpse of light in her eyes.

    However, the teachers did not give her a chance to talk. One of them adjusted his reading sses and announced, ¡°Starting from now, build a team of ten and start to summon a mythological beast. Due to the possible dangers in this course, Superior Compound students will team up with Inferior Compound students. Fine Compound students will team up with Good Compound students. You can choose the team that you prefer ording to your numbers.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Helian Wei Wei smiled and said while staring at Baili Jia Jue, ¡°Why don¡¯t we queue first?¡±

    Under the gleaming light, Baili Jia Jue was staring at her coldly with deep and serene eyes. He was leaning beside her with a devilish smile. His posture was dissolute.

    Unsure if it was a coincidence, all the trees started to wobble.

    ¡°Follow me.¡± He said domineeringly out of his prideful habit.

    She hated this kind of feeling. The inexplicable faint but overwhelming pressure and urgency were making her uneasy.

    Most importantly, she hated to be threatened!

    Helian Wei Wei nced at Shadow who was behind him and walked past him at a fast pace without saying anything.

    Her thoughts were simple. She would just talk to him after he was finished with his business.

    After seeing him rushed outst night, she already knew that Yun Biluo was special to him.

    However, why weren¡¯t there any oues in the end?

    Or maybe, he really wanted her to be Yun Biluo¡¯s shield?

    Helian Wei Wei squinted her eyes; her smile was cold.

    The pain from her abdomen had caused her to be more impatient than usual.

    However, there was one thing. She would never be anyone¡¯s shield.

    It was a cooperation between them. However, are they nning to use her to shield others from bullets like a fool?

    Hmph, that would be impossible.

    Helian Wei Wei kept walking forward without any thoughts of stopping.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s gaze was also turning cold. He clenched his fist slowly under his sleeves with icy coldness in his eyes. Even the teacher was fearful when he was walking over.

    Jing Wushuang was the only one who had the guts to stare in his eyes. However, he just stood at the side with a faint gentle smile without any intention to intervene.

    Baili Jia Jue moved his sight and stared at the teacher¡¯s eyes.

    That teacher thought that this student would choke him to death the next moment.

    Unexpectedly, Baili Jia Jue turned around and stood at his position ording to his number. His eyes darkened as if he saw someone.

    Yun Biluo was looking at Baili Jia Jue from afar in the crowd and took a deep breath. Nothing should be rushed.

    Moreover, she should not ruin the master¡¯s n. With the curse within her body, her consequence would certainly be dead if she annoyed him.

    The master had said before, he would remove her curse once she was able to return to His Highness¡¯s side.

    She would have to cope with it since she could kill two birds with one stone.

    Yun Biluo lowered her eyes and formed a circle with the crowd.

    On the other side, Baili Jia Jue and the Little Seventh Prince were grouped in the same team from afar.

    The students from Superior Compound have a slight enmity toward Baili Jia Jue but they were afraid to mess with him.

    On the contrary, the Little Seventh Prince was very excited.

    The way he expressed his excitement was unique. He was standing upright with a serious look on his face.

    The people around looked surprised because they knew that their little brother was acting differently than usual.

    The Little Seventh Prince did not bother them. He even ignored the teacher¡¯s guiding speech and moved his two little chubby legs gradually until he reached Baili Jia Jue¡¯s side. He lowered his ck-haired head and whispered softly, ¡°Brother, do you have any jerky with you? I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Baili Jia Jue answered him with a tone that was even colder than usual.

    The Little Seventh Prince¡¯s brows pulsed and he retreated his steps as he sensed danger.

    ¡°Go and swap your Third Aunt over to this team,¡± Baili Jia Juemanded with a faint tone.

    The Little Seventh Prince looked at the team from afar then looked at his Third Brother¡¯s cold side face. He bit his own thumb. ¡°Not this time.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Baili Jia Jue raised his good-looking long brows.

    The Little Seventh Prince made a fierce face, moved to Baili Jia Jue¡¯s ear and bit it, ¡°The dean said we have to follow the rules or the Battle Spirit Forces won¡¯t give them the award money. Third Aunt and I are on the same team. Later, I want to summon a big beast too!¡±

    ¡°The Battle Spirit Forces?¡± As if he thought of something, the coldness in Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes faded slightly. ¡°Did you guys went to the Battle Spirit Forces¡¯ base yesterday?¡±

    The little one nodded and talked him through the experience unhappily, ¡°Hmm, it was underground. I fell into the water and there was not even a single fish in it. Fortunately, the Third Aunt rescued me or I¡¯m gonna starve to death in the water.¡±

    Shadow thought to himself, The test was cruel indeed... But... aren¡¯t you supposed to be drowned by falling into the water?

    Listening to his little brother talking, Baili Jia Jue¡¯s face remained the same as if all these weremon.

    This little one thought that a ce without fish should not be called as water!

    ¡°Other than that, we encountered some extremely cunning magical beasts. The dean said it was a trial.¡± The Little Seventh Prince squinted his little fierce eyes. ¡°The Demon-Transforming Beasts which came from the underground. They were shapeless at first and wanted to attack Third Aunt and I. One of them was killed by the Third Aunt and another went missing.¡±

    Listening to him, Fire Qilin said something suddenly, ¡°Master, it was the Demon-Transforming Beast. There must have been an intruder in the White Academy. Someone who can summon this kind of magical beast is extraordinary.¡±

 Chapter 318: The Summoning Test

    <h4>Chapter 318: The Summoning Test</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°Demon-Transforming Beast.¡± Baili Jia Jue narrowed his eyes. His gaze brought out an unusual sense of chilliness as he heard these three words again.

    Of course, Fire Qilin knew what was on his mind.

    The Demon-Transforming Beast was different from other magical beasts. This type of beast had thoughts moreplicated than humans. It could create illusions and even enter into the human body, controlling the human.

    Back then, the Empress was once controlled by the Demon-Transforming Beast, that was the reason why Baili Jia Jue was being treated harshly, well, it was also partly due to the fact that the Empress never liked Baili Jia Jue since he was young.

    When she was pregnant with Baili Jia Jue, the Emperor started to indulge in lust.

    For that reason, she saw that child in her womb as a burden.

    No matter how others convinced her that she could only live a morous life once she gave birth to the prince, her hatred toward Baili Jia Jue did not fade.

    However, the Empress never imed that she did not want the child, but she was nning to use the child to win over the heart of the Emperor.

    What the Empress did not expect was that not only the Emperor did not have a change of heart, in turn, he spent an increased amount of time with Murong.

    The Empress eventually cared less for Baili Jia Jue. In her mind, giving birth to a prince was the same as not giving birth at all.

    After that, no matter how outstanding Baili Jia Jue was, they were all devalued in her eyes.

    The heart of the Empress was filled with the Emperor, it was hard for her to put others into consideration.

    Even if that person was her own son.

    So, this gave the Demon-Transforming Beast a chance to possess her. It was much easier to control a person who had her own demons in the first ce ifpared to a normal person.

    That day, the Empress called Baili Jia Jue into the pce, scolded and degraded him, then lunged at him.

    Even though its presence and the fierce re of His Highness scared the Demon-Transforming Beast away, but the damage had been done.

    The Empress thought it was Baili Jia Jue who wanted to hurt her, holding a pair of scissors, she shed Baili Jia Jue¡¯s face, amidst the blurry blood.

    Fire Qilin knew that it was not because its master could not dodge the scissor, but because he treated her as his dearest.

    Instead, due to this incident, she sent him out of the pce due to fear.

    Within a year, the Empress passed away, rumors had it that her body was too weak.

    Fire Qilin knew that master had quite an unhappy childhood.

    However, the more the master was in this condition, the more it needed him.

    Thus, he had noment regarding the actions of the Empress.

    But now, the Demon-Transforming Beast reappeared.

    Fire Qilin stretched his ws, his beastly brows furrowed tighter than usual.

    Yet, Baili Jia Jue was actually thinking about another matter, his gaze was cold as he ordered the people beside him, ¡°Go and check on the recent actions of the Battle Spirit Forces.¡±

    Shadow withdrew respectfully.

    The teacher stood in front and dered aloud, ¡°May the test begin!¡±

    God knows if it was bad luck or just pure coincidence.

    Helian Wei Wei and Yun Biluo were grouped together.

    Amid continuousughter, there were people who started peeking toward Helian Wei Wei, knowingly or unknowingly. Their gaze showed the obvious irony of them waiting for the drama to happen.

    As Qing Zhan paced over, she saw everything. She did not disturb the teacher who was in the middle of teaching the methods of summoning sacred beasts. When she saw Yun Biluo¡¯s shallow smile, she swallowed all her words. She thought that Yun Biluo was not aware that Baili Jia Jue was in the academy. She wanted to wait until the test was over to talk to Helian Wei Wei.

    It was impossible that Yun Biluo could not see through her hesitation as they were both death knights. She understood what was in the mind of the girl she saw growing up better than Qing Zhan herself.

    Perhaps death knights were better at hiding their emotions in front of others.

    But Yun Biluo was one step ahead because she could read the concealed emotions.

    Yun Biluo smiled, but her gaze sunk. She thought for a moment. She had only left for a short time, and the heart of this girl was already biased toward outsiders.

    Maybe Hei Zhu did not know that His Highness was in White Academy. However, as Helian Wei Wei¡¯s closest servant, how could Qing Zhan not know about His Highness¡¯s whereabouts?

    Just that she did not want to tell her.

    No matter if it was Qing Zhan or Shadow.

    They were both the same.

    Yun Biluo turned her eyes around, her sight fell on Helian Wei Wei.

    By this time, the teacher had finished briefing everyone on the important matters, facing toward Yun Biluo, he said, ¡°Biluo, demonstrate for everyone.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yun Biluo moved forward, her beautiful features always made others feel a special kinship toward her. With a flick of her finger, a sword appeared out of her palm. The whole sword was shining, entuated by her gracefully flowing sleeves. She looked like a fallen angel. The teacher and students were attracted to every single move she made.

    Helian Jiao Er saw this and smirked. She purposefully brushed past Helian Wei Wei and said, dripping with sarcasm, ¡°You think you can rest easy because you are married to the Third Prince? Open your eyes and look closer, that¡¯s who the Third Prince actually likes.¡±

    ¡°The reason why the Third Prince married you, other than to deal with the Retired Emperor, was to use you as her substitute. But look at yourself, you don¡¯t have looks to offer, the only thing you know is martial arts, which she knows as well. The Third Prince hasn¡¯t seen Miss Yun for now, but once he does, what do you think you would be worth of? You won¡¯t even be worthy to carry her shoes.¡±

    Having said all that, she expected to see Helian Wei Wei down in the dumps.

    Out of her expectation, she only chuckled coldly and looked back at her. Two words then came out slowly from her thin lips, ¡°Get lost.¡±

    The facial expression of Helian Jiao Er turned hideous. Her fingers were creaking and her eyes spitefully stared at Helian Wei Wei.

    Helian Wei Wei pursed her thin lips, appeared as though she was unconcerned about infuriating people to death.

    ¡°I would like to see who would be the one whoughs until the end!¡± Helian Jiao Er flicked her sleeves and walked to the teacher¡¯s side.

    Yun Biluo supported the sword with her fingers, intentionally or unintentionally, she nced at Helian Wei Wei, then said, ¡°Wake up!¡±

    A loud grumble sound was heard.

    In the Forest of Fantasy behind the mountain, as if something had been summoned, there were sounds of roaring.

    Only by the sound, everyone knew it would be huge!

    The crowd looked at each other, then looked toward Yun Biluo admiringly.

    Even the teacher ran his hands through his long beard and nodded with approval.

    Yun Biluo raised her sleeves, and eximed, ¡°Up!¡±

    The roaring sound became even obvious and nearer. Double red wings soared from the woods, skimmed past the roofs, and finally stopped in front of Yun Biluo.

    ¡°It¡¯s a double-winged beast!¡±

    ¡°Lord, I have never seen such a huge double-winged beast!¡±

    ¡°Look, guys! Its whole body is on fire! That¡¯s amazing!¡±

    The students were excited, but the teacher held all of them down, ¡°Wait until it¡¯s tamed, then only you all can go forward.¡±

    A double-winged beast this big was not easy to tame...

 Chapter 319: Wei Wei Strikes

    <h4>Chapter 319: Wei Wei Strikes</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    However, Yun Biluo acted as if she was unconcerned at all, cutting her own finger while swinging her long sword, blood sttered onto the face of the double-winged beast, the word, ¡°Keep,¡± followed.

    The red pupil of the double-winged beast turned dull gradually, as though it was under human control, its actions became gentler, but its eyes still seemed disturbing.

    But others were not able to see this.

    Every student in the academy felt excited for the sess of summoning such arge two-winged beast.

    After the two-winged beast quieted down, everyone ran over and surrounded the double-winged beast, looking at it from left to right.

    This was the first time they could closely observe a mythological beast summoned directly from the Forest of Fantasy. Everyone had a word to say; there was some excitement.

    Yun Biluo held her hand back, stood in front of the double-winged beast, and smiled lightly toward the audience, looking extremely feminine.

    All of a sudden, Qing Zhan¡¯s face turned pale.

    Not for anything else.

    But because His Highness¡¯ gaze was directed toward her as well!

    Helian Jiao Er was happier than anyone else at this moment, as it had been a long time since she had the feeling of stepping over that little b*tch. This was definitely a good chance!

    Her eyes turned sinister, through the current test, the only hope in her heart was to let the Third Prince know that Yun Biluo hade back, with this, she would be able to avoid the ill-fortune of marrying Huai¡¯an after this semester.

    Because by that time, Yun Biluo would definitely agree with their n and plead with the Third Prince for her sake.

    As long as she went through this phase, she could start afresh, and once again, rose to the top.

    She would not give up.

    Since young, she was unquestionably more outstanding than that little b*itch.

    Why should she be the one who was married into the pce?

    Helian Jiao Er squinted her eyes, huh, she wanted to see how a Third Princess Consort would lose to a neer from outside.

    ¡°Princess Consort.¡± Qing Zhan withdrew her gaze, worriedly pulling onto Helian Wei Wei¡¯s hand, her body was half-nted as if she wanted to block the gaze of Baili Jia Jue.

    Helian Wei Wei nced back at her. ¡°Qing Zhan, even if you are blocking like this, if he wants to see it, he would be able to see it sooner orter. It is useless, move over.¡±

    Qing Zhan studied Helian Wei Wei¡¯s bright, apathetic eyes. Helian Wei Wei lowered her arm and stood aside, looking down as she responded, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Across the crowd.

    Yun Biluo finally met the eyes of Baili Jia Jue, looking at the slightly frowned eyebrows of the man, her lips quirked into a smile.

    She knew that His Highness had never forgotten about her.

    Just as she had expected.

    As Yun Biluo lowered her gaze, there was an increased hint of affection.

    Helian Wei Wei was watching them.

    The sore, sinking feeling in her stomach had not stopped.

    But it did not affect her expression.

    Come now! The reason why Baili Jia Jue chose her, other than the fact that she is interesting, is probably because he wants to use her.

    That¡¯s what it should be.

    People who approached her always had some other motives.

    In this world, she was an orphan without any status and influence, what other purpose would there be for the prince to marry her?

    As though an empty shell who used to like Murong Changfeng a lot.

    In order to attract his attention, she would even go to the Eastern House to request some money from Madam Su. She would also pick up Helian Jiao Er¡¯s clothes to wear. Since everyone liked Helian Jiao Er, and the way he looked at Helian Jiao Er was gentle, he probably would hate her less if she wore Helian Jiao Er¡¯s clothes.

    Only she herself knew how muchints and the dirty look she had endured in exchange for the clothes and makeup she owned. She had no mother, not to mention a servant whom she could order around. All her efforts were in hope that the Murong Changfeng from their younger days woulde back.

    However, each time, what she received was only his hatred.

    Also, theughter from the sons as well as endless insults from daughters of the upper-ss families.

    At that time, what was Murong Changfeng doing?

    He was watching from the sidelines, so much so that he was sometimes even nastier than those people, giving her a great blow!

    Due to the fact that she no longer had any value to him, the fact that she was not the sessor of the powerful Helian Family, the fact that she no longer had any support behind her back.

    Over here, the family background was extremely important.

    The reason why Baili Jia Jue chose her in the first ce was probably because of her broken family background.

    All he wanted was to get to this very step, without any involvement of other royalties, he could divorce her whenever he wanted to.

    If he married the daughter from other upper-ss families, there would be a lot of trivial matters to deal with.

    She had to say, Baili Jia Jue had indeed nned this well.

    However, this matter was in fact not as wordy. She had already mentioned earlier, if he needed it, she could offer her seat to the one residing in his heart anytime.

    Moreover, both of them had made it clear that this was a coboration from the start.

    She had been in business for so many years, not once were things not by the rules. He really did not know her well.

    Helian Wei Wei withdrew her gaze, immediately noticing that Yun Biluo seemed to be smiling at her.

    The rest was waiting to see what method she would use to summon the mythological beast. The Third Prince was there to help her thest time she went into the Forest of Fantasy, or else she would not be able toe out safely.

    This time, it was different from going into the Forest of Fantasy.

    Mythological beasts that were called out were usually far more ferocious than the ones in the Forest of Fantasy.

    Most importantly, not everyone had the ability to summon the mythological beast here.

    There were already a few of them from the Inferior Compound who failed to call out the mythological beasts, even those with lower aptitude from the Superior Compound could only sigh at the end of the day.

    Inparison, the chances of Helian Wei Wei calling out a mythological beast was really low.

    But Helian Wei Wei was not the next in line to summon.

    It was Jing Wushuang, he ced one of his hands in between his light-colored lips and coughed softly twice, facing those shining eyes filled with admiration. He smiled gently to the teacher. ¡°Teacher, although the veins in my body are still intact, I couldn¡¯t practice martial arts since young, let alone summoning mythological creatures. Hence, I don¡¯t want to waste everybody¡¯s time, so please allow the next person to start right after.¡±

    ¡°Couldn¡¯t practice martial arts since young?¡± The teacher looked at the noble-looking man and shook his head in regrets. ¡°The dean told me about your condition, you can only watch from aside, just let me know if you are too tired.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Jing Wushuang was so calm and reserved at all times.

    Through this conversation, almost everyone knew that the neer who was as pretty as jade was a valetudinarian, having nobat power at all.

    The male academy students let out a sigh of relief as they were really worried about another appearance from the Inferior Compound other than those two outstanding rascals.

    Other than his looks, the neer seemed to have nothing out of the ordinary.

    The male academy students nodded their heads with satisfaction, then turned over and continued summoning their mythological beasts.

    ¡°In this case, the next academy student can start summoning right away,¡± The tone of the teacher was dull.

    The next academy student was none other than Helian Wei Wei.

    Helian Jiao Er could not wait to see the show.

    Yet, Helian Wei Wei smiled, put on the striking green robe, and walked toward the area of the main courtyard. She walked firmly with an upright position, her wide sleeves were whistling in the air, making her look like a queen who was walking in the dark...

 Chapter 320: Wei Wei Managed To Summon!!?

    <h4>Chapter 320: Wei Wei Managed To Summon!!?</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°What kind of mythical beast do you think she will summon?¡±

    ¡°At most, it will only be a st beast.¡±

    ¡°I wondered if she even knows how to summon it.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei ignored all their tongues wagging and nodded at her teacher.

    The teacher reached out and opened the barrier.

    Helian Wei Wei was standing in the light and her dark eyes were beaming.

    Yuan Ming smiled wickedly and cast a nce at Whitey, who also had a trace of a smile at the corner of his lips.

    Helian Wei Wei reached out her hand, an invisible airstream started to form around her.

    Meanwhile, the others had yet to see such anomalies. The sarcastic air grew stronger when they saw Helian Wei Wei was just standing there and nothing was stirring around.

    Right at this moment, Helian Wei Wei spread out her hand, her sleeves swaying in the wind, and her voice was crystal clear. ¡°Alle out to me!¡±

    Five words.

    It did not seem to be the spell that was usually used for summoning.

    But the Earth was shaking and the mountain was toppling!

    The audience had yet to react to the incident!

    Rumbling!

    Thend below Helian Wei Wei cracked and the fissures extended to the surface, the hot air rising behind her turned intorge sparks. The fire sparks spread out gradually, then going down bit by bit, it was very unusual.

    However, the dark underground started to shake.

    It was all because of an unusual sweet scent.

    ¡°Such a nice smelling spirit,¡± The pale lips under a ck robe curved into a sinister smile. His mouth so heavily drooled; saliva dribbled off his lips and fell onto the ground.

    Baili Jia Jue who was standing from afar squinted his eyes all of a sudden, wearing an expression as cold as ice on his face.

    ¡°Master,¡± Fire Qilin also sensed the peculiar smell in the air, it followed behind Baili Jia Jue and they flew off together.

    All that was left were those academy students who had no idea of what was going on. After all, nothing happened after the huge sound of astir. Hence, basically everyone was just looking around at each other and mumbled, ¡°Much cry and little wool.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was still standing in the middle of the mist, she moved her fingers charismatically. She repeated with her eyes half squinted, ¡°Come out!¡±

    Boom!

    Another earthquake!

    ¡°What is that?¡±

    Someone shouted suddenly.

    All the academy students frowned, they could not help but look toward her back.

    All of them gasped in surprise.

    Their gaze intensified gradually.

    Slowly.

    A ck silhouette with a body like a long snake appeared between the clouds of mist, slowly revealing its entire appearance.

    It had the head of a Qilin, the tail of a carp, a long beard on its face, deer horns on its head and mighty ws.

    It had a menacing aura in its eyes, sparkling and beaming with blue roaring waves. It was standing on the cliff as if stepping on the universe!

    It¡¯s not a snake-like, they thought, it¡¯s actually an enormous Green Dragon!

    Green Dragon was just awakened from a deep sleep, its body was still shackled by a long metal chain. Its eyes were half squinting, sizing up the surrounding people. There was deep anger in its eyes.

    ¡°How did it get out?¡± Whitey said worriedly. ¡°Woman, how did you summon it?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was more innocent than it, ¡°I just said a sentence.¡±

    ¡°Then you are finished, it hates humans the most,¡± Whitey added upon saying that, ¡°It is as difficult as Fire Qilin.¡±

    Fire Qilin... Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrow, ¡°That great?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s from ancient times, what do you think?¡± Yuan Ming smiled sinisterly and continued, ¡°Have you heard of the Green Dragon? This is it.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei smiled yfully and said, ¡°One of the four mythical beasts?¡±

    ¡°Uh-hum.¡± Yuan Ming shrugged his shoulder.

    In the meantime, all the academy students were stunned long ago, the Green Dragon before their eyes were so enormous. They had forgotten about everything, other than watching it with their mouths hanging open.

    Helian Jiao Er¡¯s face was twisted with jealousy, she clenched her fingers and looked at all these with hatred.

    The teacher stared at the gigantic dragon dumbfoundedly, thinking that he would be blown away by the strong wind once it opened its mouth.

    What should I do?

    He never encountered such a situation before!

    The student had actually woken up this dragon god, who had been lying dormant at the back mountain when she summoned mythical creatures.

    How was he going to wrap this up!

    All the masters teaching in the White Academy knew that there was a bigke at the back of this mountain. Theke was bottomless, it never dried up during a drought and it would not affect the growth of any rare and precious nts. It was all because of the enormous Green Dragon in thiske.

    The dragon had been lying dormant in the back mountain for so many years.

    Today...

    It had awakened.

    Or more urately.

    It was woken up by the noise.

    Looking at these humans who were as small as ants, the Green Dragon turned its head and looked at Helian Wei Wei.

    The Green Dragon half squinted its eyes.

    This little thing is the one who woke me up?

    What is the thing behind her?

    A white cat... Heh, Bai Zhe¡¯s descendant.

    The other one...

    The Green Dragon frowned, it is magic.

    Since when do the humans start getting along with magics?

    Interesting, but did she not know that I hate being disturbed by people when I¡¯m asleep?

    The enormous Green Dragon coldly withdrew its gaze and wanted to teach this human a lesson.

    Then, a little guy came running under his feet.

    The little guy had a bald head, patting on its ws and said, ¡°What a big dragon! It must be very delicious.¡±

    Everyone including the Green Dragon was speechless.

    Oh no! How did the Young Uncle even get over there?

    The teacher was the first one toe back to senses, covering his face with his hands hopelessly.

    No dragon can stand someone saying that he wanted to eat it, okay!

    Besides!

    Young Uncle, you little brat, you can choose to eat anything, but why a dragon god?

    How did the dean educate you?

    It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re just bullying us, but this is a dragon god, a dragon god!

    How are you even going to eat it?

    ¡°Roast it? Steam it? ¡°The Little Bald Head pondered for a while, then he realized that his undefeatable Third Brother was not with him.

    The little one was a little confused, but that would not affect his chase for delicacies!

    He squatted down, fingers poking at the dragon¡¯s ws, his tiny face was righteously serious, ¡°How should I eat it?¡±

    The teacher sucked a cold breath, he had no choice but to wave his hand and instructed, ¡°Everyone stand back!¡±

    The Green Dragon will definitely get angry!

    But Yun Biluo stood amongst the crowd of students, her gaze slowly looked afar.

    Helian Jiao Er pretentiously sucked in a breath and said, ¡°My Elder Sister is normally crude and impetuous, she finally managed to summon something but it has caused a big problem now.¡±

    Upon hearing this, everyone¡¯s initial shock when they first saw the Green Dragon turned into a mild hatred.

    Well, seeing that Helian Wei Wei did not even know how to chant spells, it was predictable that she would not be able to tame the Green Dragon.

    However, they were afraid that the Seventh Prince would be in danger, as no one would be dared to go near the bottom of the godly dragon¡¯s ws...

 Chapter 321: His Highness

    <h4>Chapter 321: His Highness</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    However, at this very moment, Helian Wei Wei drew the Seventh Prince closer to her and tiptoed several meters backward. Then, she stood upright and gazed up at the Green Dragon.

    When the Green Dragon heard that someone wanted to eat it, it let out a sneer and bared its ws, itching to destroy it.

    A murderous re shed in its eyes as someone else had stolen its prey.

    But as an ancient mythical beast, it was naturally gifted with manners, unlike thosemon beasts.

    Greetings must first be exchanged before murdering someone.

    ¡°Human.¡± Green Dragon looked at Helian Wei Wei and slowly opened its mouth. ¡°Put down the little one and I will forgive you for waking me up. Otherwise, I shall pulverize you all into ground meat.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrows at the Green Dragon when she realized that it wasmunicating with her through her stream of consciousness. She squinted her eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for waking you up. But as you can see, our academy is doing a summoning experiment and I have no idea what just happened. I apologize for summoning you here but I can¡¯t let you have this little one.¡±

    ¡°Human, you are very brave. However,¡± Green Dragon thrashed its giant tail and sneered, ¡°no one has ever managed to escape after making me angry.¡±

    Its gigantic w came crashing down upon saying that.

    The whole academy was shaking as its w struck the ground.

    The academy students ran helter-skelter, tripping over each other and dropping their possessions after the attack.

    Helian Wei Wei carried up the little boy and dodged instantly.

    The Green Dragon raised its w and threw a spiteful re at all of them. Then, it struck again!

    Helian Wei Wei thought she could avoid this hit too, but to her surprise, the Green Dragon¡¯s w was filled with immense ferocity this time!

    Helian Wei Wei might have managed to evade being crushed by the w but all her internal organs started to convulse after being struck by the ferocious aura. Then, she fell onto the ground.

    The Green Dragon thought she would definitely die this time.

    While it was nning for a second strike.

    Swoosh!

    Helian Wei Wei speedily rose, with her fingers sped around an umbre. She flew into the air and released the little one she rescued to safety with a quick dive.

    She turned around with spectacr beauty.

    She instantly grabbed onto the iron chains shackling the Green Dragon with her left hand!

    Roar!

    A dragon roar could be heard.

    The noise made everyone cover their ears.

    Lightning shed and thunder roared as the clouds and wind furiously billowed.

    But Helian Wei Wei stood firm in the eye of the storm, with her hands still gripping tightly to the iron chains. She had no intention of letting it go.

    Green Dragon turned its head, trying to shake her off. But without the Green Dragon realizing, she had climbed onto its back!

    ¡°Hey, Dragon Boss, do you want to be free from these chains?¡± Helian Wei Wei, with a speck of blood at the corner of her mouth, rode onto the dragon¡¯s back and said excitedly. ¡°I can help free you if you want, but only on one condition, you must obey me forever!¡±

    Green Dragon snorted, ¡°Human, are you dreaming? Do you know what this iron chain is made from? It was made from the finest ck ice iron and stamped with the seal of an ancient god. Do you think you can undo it?¡±

    ¡°God¡¯s seal only has an effect on beasts, but I am not one,¡± Helian Wei Wei thinned her lips and said. ¡°Furthermore, it¡¯s not too difficult to unlock these chains. Every machinery has its button, you just have to search for it.¡±

    Green Dragon fell silent for a moment and then said, ¡°I have sworn my loyalty to one person a very long time ago. Even though he has vanished, I am still waiting for him. Hence, I cannot obey you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal,¡± Helian Wei Wei rubbed the back of her hand. ¡°We shall not be bound by any contract. You only have to assist me three times. Should you fulfill your duties, I will unleash you to roam free and search for your owner. You are trapped here anyway and will not be able to sense it even if your owneres searching for you, so why not cooperate with me instead? What do you think?¡±

    The Green Dragon squinted as it writhed in the clouds, ¡°Are you sure you can unlock the ck ice iron chain?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Helian Wei Wei gazed down at the iron chains resting in her palms. ¡°But I would need some time. Dragon Boss, please stop moving for now as I will have to be responsible for the deaths of the people you trampled on. After all, I am the one who summoned you.¡±

    The Green Dragon muttered in agreement, as it pondered curiously how a human could have the ability to summon it.

    However, it did not think much about it.

    It had been trapped in these iron chains for too long.

    1000 years ago.

    The pce was ruined and its owner had disappeared.

    It sought revenge against humankind so it traversed across the world, razing countless viges and cities to the ground.

    However, this angered the gods and they locked it under theke, and 1000 years had since passed.

    Throughout the 1000 years, he was filled with fury in the beginning. It slowly evolved into disappointment, before finally turning into a funereal calmness.

    When it epted the fact that its owner was no longer around, it lost all interest in the human world.

    Ultimately, it decided to go into a deep slumber under theke.

    It had forgotten the smell of the sunlight.

    If it was not for this little girl, it would have remainedpletely oblivious and waited for its owner with a dying hope.

    Atst, it could finally be free from this chain!

    No matter how reserved Green Dragon was, the light emanating from both its pupils was enough to tell Helian Wei Wei how much it wanted to escape from the cage.

    Helian Wei Wei wasted no time in tracing the iron chains and swiftly dove down to hunt for the head of the chain.

    The academy students were not sure what had happened. Seeing that the Green Dragon was moving its enormous mouth, they had assumed that it was munching on Helian Wei Wei¡¯s bones and she waspletely swallowed into his stomach.

    Helian Jiao Erughed devilishly. Who would have thought that the b*tch demise was going to be her own fault?

    This makes me unbelievably happy!

    However, Yun Biluo did not think it would have ended so easily as she had lost contact with the Bloody Snake that should be answering her.

    How could this be?

    Yun Biluo raised her head, feeling puzzled. At that very moment, she saw Helian Wei Wei climbing down the iron chains!

    She didn¡¯t die!

    She is attempting to unlock the chains!

    Once the chains are unlocked, the dragon god will recognize her as its owner!

    I have to stop her!

    Yun Biluo¡¯s eyes were beaming, the ck blood seeped into the underground as she dropped her arms. She was muttering some sort of chant.

    Bang!

    The underground creatures began to rumble into life.

    Her bloodshot eyes shivered as though being shed by a blinding light. As she was trying to get up, she found her way was being blocked by a long-haired silhouette in a dark robe.

    The person was exceptionally good-looking with a cold noble figure and was d in a long robe. Appearing without gusting up any dust, he wore an ambiguous smile on his face.

    Bloody Snake felt great fear rising from the bottom of its heart, coursing through its veins and choking him, thuspletely paralyzing him.

    Who is this person...

 Chapter 322: His Highness Saved A Beauty

    <h4>Chapter 322: His Highness Saved A Beauty</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    The Fire Qilin was unperturbed by the reaction of the Bloody Snake.

    His esteemed owner would always be graceful and condescending. He would not easily reveal his ability.

    However, once he sprung into action, he could send all the beasts into shudders by simply raising his eyebrows.

    The enemy did not seem toprehend this.

    It even bared its sharp, disgusting venomous fangs.

    Fire Qilin had never liked snakes. These gloomy and cold creatures were Fire Qilin¡¯s natural enemies.

    The Bloody Snake had not seen the Fire Qilin as Baili Jia Jue had yet to unleash it.

    The Bloody Snake had gradually recovered from the shock and started to flick its tongue. Hiss, hiss. Its evil, greedy eyes narrowed as it hissed. It was ready to bite off the neck of the man standing in front of it.

    Baili Jia Jue carried the Wings of the Grim Reaper with one hand and stared at it coldly. ¡°Are you the one who released that disgusting smell?¡±

    Pitter-patter...

    Another drop of ck blood dripped down the snake¡¯s head.

    ¡°It was me. Hahaha! Never have thought that a human can notice my existence. But, it doesn¡¯t matter as you are going to die!¡± The Bloody Snake¡¯s pupils shrank as it was speaking. Then, it lunged at Baili Jia Jue!

    However, Baili Jia Jue stood there, not moving at all. The fox fur robe he wore was in. The glistering furs were not blown out of ce by the wind.

    The Bloody Snake opened its mouth. He raised his hand and flung it a few meters away before it managed to bite him!

    ¡°Foolish.¡± Scathing cold words were muttered.

    As the man steadily approached, the Bloody Snake felt an unprecedented danger.

    It shook its huge head and sneakilyshed its tail, whirling up a huge amount of dust and gravel.

    Baili Jia Jue squinted his eyes as he walked into the middle of the gravel with his slender legs. His fingers were wrapped in ck gloves, hanging freely on his side.

    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk. Why can¡¯t you get it?¡±

    In the smokescreen of dust, Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes were gleaming with coldness. The smile on his face turned sinister and murderous.

    Upon seeing this, the Bloody Snake ran even faster!

    He had never seen any human that could walk out from the whirling gravel!

    Baili Jia Jue opened his mouth and bit off his gloves, thus, exposing the ck vine-like scars on his wrist.

    The Bloody Snake¡¯s expression changedpletely after seeing that familiar sear. Without any hesitation, it soared up into the sky.

    Helian Wei Wei was still clinging to the long chain. As she was climbing down the chain, a seven-feet giant python abruptly appeared from her back!

    It looked at her as though she was some fresh food.

    It opened its bloody mouth, wanting to gulp her down into its stomach.

    She had no time to attend to it. As she was about to avoid it, a sshing sound was heard.

    God knows whose martial Qi was so powerful that it could have a specific form like a tall mirror wall, mming the giant python against the surface of theke.

    After the burst of silver light, the ferocious python lost all of its aura of killing. It was barely breathing as it hade to a dead end.

    Its mouth moved slightly as though it was calling for someone.

    However, it received no response.

    Helian Wei Wei was stunned, unable to process what had just happened. Just then, she saw a man who was holding the Wings of the Grim Reaper with one hand. He looked noble in his long robe and his waist-long hair was as dark as ink.

    Murderous bloodshed was happening on the Green Dragon Lake. Baili Jia Jue¡¯s moves could not be seen clearly after the shing of silver light. However, the forlorn and shrill moan of the giant python could be heard high up in the sky. In the blink of an eye, the giant python was mmed from theke¡¯s surface onto the ground. The vibrations set the White Academy quaking for some time.

    The students of the White Academy did not know what had happened as it was shrouded by clouds.

    Baili Jia Jue ced the sword back into its sheath. He ended the fight without a drop of blood staining him. He was looking at Helian Wei Wei condescendingly with no expression.

    I have never seen someone who rescues people with such arrogance!

    Helian Wei Wei raised her brow. Her cognition toward His Highness had reached a whole new level.

    The clueless students gasped in astonishment upon knowing the appearance of the Bloody Snake.

    Why would such an evil beast appear in the academy?

    Who summoned it?

    How was it done?

    The teacher was looking at the giant head of the snake with lingering fear. His forehead was covered in cold sweats.

    If no one had killed the snake, then it could have wrought great havoc and eat up many students.

    Furthermore, its body was covered in fatal toxins and it loved to feast on human blood.

    Such vicious creatures should not be allowed to appear outside the Forest of Fantasy.

    This... what has gone wrong?

    The teacher lifted his head as his fingers were trembling. Then, he looked over his head and saw the Green Dragon that seemed to have fallen asleep; even its eyes were half-closed.

    He thought that the dragon god was so infuriated that he would not be relieved even if it swallowed humans.

    That was why it decided not to return and would stay in the White Academy. This had caused the teacher to feel distressed.

    He was clueless about the fact that the Green Dragon obeyed Helian Wei Wei¡¯s instruction to go into a light sleep. When the Mysterious Ice Iron Lock was unlocked, it would definitely get in touch with its dragon scales. If it stayed awake, the dragon scales would turn into mes and hurt Helian Wei Wei.

    At that moment, Yun Biluo held firmly onto her left shoulder as she moved a step back. No one seemed to realize that she spat a mouthful of ck blood as the giant python fell.

    She leaned against the tree trunk as she was unable to hold on. Her eyes stared deeply into the fog.

    No one knew what happened under the thickyers of fog.

    Little Bald Head stood up after pondering for a moment. Then, he proudly asked the beast he brought along, ¡°Was the one who attacked my Third Brother?¡±

    ¡°Master, it was indeed the Third Prince.¡± A little one who was slightly bigger than Little Bald Head appeared out of nowhere and obediently answered his question. Then, it disappeared.

    Little Seventh Prince calmly replied, ¡°There is nothing to be worried about. My Third Brother will definitely be with Third Aunt. The snake looks good, clean it up and we will roast it tonight.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The little one understood his owner well. It was merely a Bloody Snake. They had eaten a dragon, a snake would be a walk in the park! Hurry up and clean it! Since it despised snakes, it was better to have fewer snakes!

    Jing Wushuang stood in the midst of chaos with a green and white robe, appearing like precious jade. He ced his hands at the corner of his mouth and coughed while rubbing something with his thumb. Then, he turned to his side and looked at the Green Dragon.

    Jealousy intensified in Helian Jiao Er¡¯s heart as she noticed his gaze.

    She is merely a hideous dark-skinned woman.

    Why does Master Wushuang value her so much?

    However, it would be unnecessary for her to intervene any further. It would take less than an hour for her to bepletely digested after being swallowed by the dragon god!

    Ha. She would just wait for the dragon god to spit out the bones of that little bastard!

 Chapter 323: Encountered Upon Unlocking

    <h4>Chapter 323: Encountered Upon Unlocking</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    In the meantime, Helian Wei Wei had found the source of the iron chain. She did not ask Baili Jia Jue why he was here.

    She emerged with water dripping from her hair while carrying the dangling hairpin that she brought from the ground in her mouth. She was soaked thoroughly.

    A chill menace surrounded theke¡¯s surface as the wind blew.

    The Mysterious Ice Iron Chain in her hand felt extremely cold. It would be impossible for a normal person to hold it.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes remained bright. It was not because she was in perfect health. On the contrary, she was on her period, and thus, she did not feel well.

    However, she had to fulfill the promise that she had made to the Green Dragon.

    Helian Wei Wei examined the iron lock. Her eyes were gleaming with coldness.

    ¡°Woman, use your martial Qi,¡± Yuan Ming uttered, ¡°Otherwise, you will not be able to unlock the Mysterious Ice Iron Lock.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei obeyed. Her fingers were slightly moving and her long sleeves fluttered. With her piercing voice, she ordered, ¡°Under mymand, I summon the power of the winds and clouds in the sky!¡±

    Whoosh!

    The surrounding fog dispersed reactively and the temperature of the Mysterious Ice Iron began to change.

    Within that short period of time, Helian Wei Wei quickly fit the dangling hairpin into the lock and turned it twice, forming the clicking sound.

    Just then, a thud sound was heard!

    The iron lock had been unlocked!

    It sank into the Green Dragon Lake along with the blood from Helian Wei Wei¡¯s cut finger.

    Plop. It shook the entire Green Dragon Lake.

    Thump...

    Thump!

    The sounds were muffled as though someone¡¯s heartbeat was reviving.

    None of the students in the White Academy knew what was going on.

    Everyone raised their heads and looked into the sky upon hearing this unusualmotion.

    They could see the Green Dragon¡¯s eyes suddenly tremored!

    Viridescent light illuminated in its eyes. It was so mighty as if it could pierce through the ninth heaven, brewing storms.

    At that very moment.

    The teacher was totally dumbfounded and muttered, ¡°This is the Green Dragon, one of the four ancient mythical beasts. The Green Dragon has awakened... It has truly awakened!¡±

    Little Seventh Prince was still holding the wooden stick as he crouched in the corner, poking the Bloody Snake¡¯s head. He raised his vibrant little face as he heard the news of the awakening of the Green Dragon. He muttered to himself, ¡°Now that it¡¯s awake, I can¡¯t eat it anymore.¡±

    Where are you, Dean? Please bring this child back!

    The teacher almost burst into tears while the Little Seventh Prince¡¯s expression remained unchanged for being slightly disappointed.

    However, he did not forget to console the others even though he was disappointed. ¡°It¡¯s fine, teacher. We may not have the dragon meat, but we still have the snake meat.¡±

    Who cares about that!

    Speaking to the Little Seventh Prince is more difficult than to fight the dragon god!

    Little Seventh Prince looked at the teacher with a confused expression. He wondered why his Third Brother was not back with his Third Aunt yet.

    Is my Third Brother still thinking about helping me to fight over the dragon?

    Hmm... It¡¯s fine even if I can¡¯t eat the dragon meat.

    Needless to say, the Little Seventh Prince was really overthinking!

    Among the students, only Yun Biluo¡¯s expression was not quite right. However, she must not let anyone notice it.

    Especially her bitten left hand. Fortunately, the teachers¡¯ skills were still unpolished, hence, they might not realize it.

    However, if Tu Sufeng was here, he would know that the emergence of the Bloody Snake was suspicious.

    In fact, she would not have been able to summon the Bloody Snake to work for her by just relying on her ability.

    Most importantly, in this situation... she had an ally.

    Yun Biluo closed her eyes for a brief moment. When she looked up, the Green Dragon had broken free from the Mysterious Ice Iron Chain. It swung its tail and the water sshed in all directions.

    Yun Biluo¡¯s eyes blinked as she dashed toward the little one. With a quick turn, she brought him to the corner.

    Little Seventh Prince looked at her angrily.

    Yun Biluo had never met such a difficult child. However, she had predicted him to be much smarter than usual kids as he was His Highness¡¯s brother.

    She leaned weakly on the side. She then asked him with a smile, ¡°Are you hurt?¡±

    The Little Seventh Prince really could not understand. Why did she rush toward him abruptly in the midst of his deep thoughts?

    But the next moment, he understood.

    A slender figure was standing not far away. It was none other than his Third Brother.

    Naturally, Yun Biluo had seen Baili Jia Jue. Her head was slightly tilted and her eyes were red. She quietly stared at the man who was approaching them as if her gaze was filled with a thousand words.

    Helian Wei Weinded on the ground as the pain in her abdomen worsened, leaving behind the Green Dragon to savor his long-lost freedom.

    In the middle of themotion, no one could see clearly.

    But, Helian Wei Wei knew that the two of them had finally met.

    ¡°His Highness.¡± Yun Biluo was the first to speak. She stood up unsteadily as if she had spent a considerable amount of energy in saving the Little Seventh Prince.

    The Little Seventh Prince expressed his innocence with his thick brows, frowning as usual.

    Baili Jia Jue kept quiet and stared at Yun Biluo.

    Helian Wei Wei caressed her wrist which was injured by the dragon¡¯s w as she was feeling a burning sensation now. She took a deep breath and suddenly felt that the weight had been lifted off her chest. She no longer owed him anything as the true owner had appeared.

    In the future, they could live their own lives without interfering with each other¡¯s life.

    It seemed like the preparations she made were useless.

    After all, it was not all in vain. If Baili Jia Jue insisted on making her stay as Yun Biluo¡¯s shield, she still had ways to maneuver.

    Regardless of whenever or wherever Helian Wei Wei was, she could always remain calm and analyzed the pros and cons of a situation within the shortest possible time.

    However, Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes were dark and deep. He was somewhat unfathomable.

    Helian Wei Wei also did not pay much attention to her surroundings as the Green Dragon had stopped thrashing around.

    The fog dispersed. Finally, everyone could see Helian Wei Wei who was standing in the middle of the yard.

    How could this happen?

    Wasn¡¯t she swallowed and crushed by the dragon god?

    Helian Jiao Er was stunned as she stared at Helian Wei Wei resentfully.

    Helian Wei Wei was unconcerned and held her abdomen casually.

    ¡°Woman, are you feeling ufortable?¡± Mythological beasts were one with their contractual masters. Thus, Whitey knew Helian Wei Wei¡¯s physical condition well enough.

    Indeed, Helian Wei Wei was not feeling well. She had not properly nurtured her physical state and the Mysterious Ice Iron had taken away all the heat in her body. As a result, it caused her abdomen to be in extreme pain.

    Hence, she could not care less about Helian Jiao Er.

    However, Helian Jiao Er had always been persistent. She reached out her hands to support Yun Biluo. Then, she lowered her voice and used Helian Wei Wei, ¡°Elder sister, you shouldn¡¯t have provoked the dragon god if you did not have the ability. Sister Yun was injured for saving the Seventh Prince and many of us were helpless because of the sudden appearance of the dragon god...¡±

 Chapter 324: Blinded By A Flash

    <h4>Chapter 324: Blinded By A sh</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!¡±

    ¡°Great! The dragon god has appeared! If it continues to cause destruction, then the entire White Academy will be flooded.¡±

    Everyone incessantlymented among themselves.

    Yun Biluo gently nodded and said with a hoarse voice, ¡°This situation is unavoidable. It¡¯s fine as long as there aren¡¯t any injuries or deaths.¡±

    Hearing that as an excuse, many still felt that Helian Wei Wei was unable to tame the dragon.

    Yun Biluo was unaware that Helian Wei Wei had unlocked the Mysterious Ice Iron Chain, otherwise why the Green Dragon did not yield to Helian Wei Wei¡¯smand.

    She had presumed that this was because the Blood Serpent Beast disrupted when Helian Wei Wei tried unlocking it.

    Helian Jiao Er, who was standing beside Yun Biluo, inquired, ¡°What about the wound on Elder Sister Yun¡¯s body? ¡±

    Yun Biluo looked down tenderly at the little one and lightly shook her head. Her expression seemed to imply that she would be fine, as long as nothing ill happened to the Seventh Prince.

    In stark contrast, this caused Helian Wei Wei who had created so much trouble to appear rather redundant.

    This got on the nerves of Little Bald Head.

    Without any warning, heunched a kick ruthlessly at Helian Jiao Er!

    That kick was brutally powerful.

    In an instant, it made Helian Jiao Er fall kneeling on the ground.

    ¡°Who do you think you are! How dare you speak ill of my Third Aunt?¡±

    Everyone in the White Academy knew not to underestimate the Little Brother despite his meek and adorable appearance.

    Once he became angry, he would directly respond with violence, no questions asked!

    Helian Jiao Er was stricken dumb as tears filled her clear, beautiful eyes. Looking greatly wronged, she sobbed, ¡°Seventh Prince, I think you have misunderstood my words. I...¡±

    ¡°What misunderstanding?¡± the little one sneered. Despite his young age, he had an imposing presence that was difficult to disregard. ¡°She has nothing to do with this! I would have been killed by itsshing w if it wasn¡¯t for Third Aunt. None of you dared to step out when the dragon appeared.¡± The little one pointed at Yun Biluo while speaking.

    Yun Biluo was extremely exhausted as she had her mindpletely on the little one, ¡°I¡¯m just worried that Miss Wei Wei was unable to control the Green Dragon, thus harming the Seventh Prince.¡±

    ¡°Unable to control?¡± Helian Wei Wei interjected with a faint smile. With one hand holding her abdomen, she slowly stretched out the other hand. She seemed to be plotting something. Her delicate lips exuded an evil charm as she summoned, ¡°Green Dragon, pleasee back here!¡±

    The color drained from Yun Biluo¡¯s face when she heard these mere six words!

    Soaring across the stratosphere, the Green Dragon descended at a discernible speed beforending behind Helian Wei Wei. Then, with arrogance and coldness radiating from his expression, he widened his jaw. It was an unbelievable sight.

    Dragon god... dragon god actually obeyed Helian Wei Wei¡¯smand!

    The teacher was dumbfounded beyond belief.

    He had heard innumerable versions of the legend of the dragon god when he was only an academy student. Heter acquired a thorough understanding of the dragon god when he became an academy tutor.

    He would never bow down to human beings.

    Even the High Priest that sought him out was unable to subdue him.

    Yet, today!

    He actually obeyed the orders from a little girl!

    The teacher quickly adjusted his sses to have a clearer vision of it.

    Helian Wei Wei stood casually in front of the Green Dragon, seemingly unperturbed. Her long emerald robe fluttered in the wind as the rising mist rolled in around her, painting a picturesque spectacle.

    No one dared tough at her from that moment on.

    She actually summoned the dragon god!

    This shocking scene would not reur even in 1000 years!

    How did Helian Wei Wei achieve this feat? Again and again, she would break their expectations!

    What a genius!

    Isn¡¯t she a bona fide genius?

    The students of the Fine Compound and Inferior Compound could not hide the astonishment in their eyes.

    The Superior Compound students, who had always been resentful, wanted no more than to dig a hole and hide now.

    When Yun Biluo joined, Helian Jiao Er expected her topletely overpower Helian Wei Wei, leaving her in a crushing defeat.

    After all, they were both displeased that the person who finally became the princess consort was someone without looks or talents.

    Yun Biluo was very impressive indeed. Besides her wide ndestine connections, all her abilities and talents greatly surpassed Helian Wei Wei.

    The thought of Helian Wei Wei being able to summon and subdue the Dragon God never crossed her mind at all!

    This oue was simply a p in their faces.

    Helian Wei Wei looked up and slowly scanned over the nobledies, who especially loved forming cliques, before finallyying her eyes on Helian Jiao Er. Then, she lifted her foot and stepped on Helian Jiao Er¡¯s hand. Her mouth revealed an evil sneer as usual. ¡°Little sister, do you still have anything else to say?¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Helian Jiao Er scrunched her brows in pain. She had never been this flustered before.

    Helian Wei Wei merely looked at her indifferently and spoke inly, ¡°These concubines¡¯ daughters without title dared to speak to the princess consort with such disrespect. Little sister, who exactly gave you the nerve? Hmm?¡±

    The few nobledies who wanted to plead for Helian Jiao Er¡¯s mercy werepletely stunned and speechless after hearing that.

    They never thought there would be a day when another person with a higher status would tyrannize them instead.

    Once Helian Wei Wei had spoken, it would be unwise for them to move. If they did, it would be an act of publicly challenging the royal authority.

    They exchanged quick nces with one another and hastily retreated.

    However, Helian Wei Wei did not n to let them go. She stared at them unsympathetically as she wore a murderous grin. ¡°Who gave the few you such audacity to disregard the academy rules and bully whoever you like? I absolutely detest school violence and it is outrageously shameless how you alle together to bully a single person.¡±

    ¡°Helian Wei Wei, you...¡±

    Smack!

    Before she couldplete her speech, Helian Wei Wei pped her across her face!

    Helian Jiao Er felt wronged and attempted to speak up, but the Green Dragon narrowed his eyes into a vicious re.

    This rendered the nobledies weak on their knees. They were used to being pampered and behaving rampantly unchecked.

    ¡°Great hit!¡±

    Some people in the Good Compound started cheering!

    The White Academy might be imed to be impartial, but there was no such thing as absolute fairness.

    Although things were better therepared to the Capital, the Good Compound would never dare to provoke the students from the Superior Compound. They would usually try their best to heed the demands of the students from the Superior Compound.

    However, the Superior Compound would immediately bully and iste the people they did not agree with. They even secretly pushed the foreign students around mockingly as they were deemed not obedient enough.

    The teacher would usually voice out and stop the situation. After all, the students who were being beaten came from extremely influential families. Provoking them woulde with a costly price to pay.

    However, the roaring approval from the crowd of academy students left the teacher absolutely clueless.

    Yun Biluo felt as though someone pped her face as she witnessed the scene unfolding in front of her. Feeling aggrieved, she bit her lip and nced over at Baili Jia Jue...

 Chapter 325: His Highnessâ€™ Thoughts

    <h4>Chapter 325: His Highness¡¯ Thoughts</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Helian Wei Wei naturally knew what Yun Biluo had in mind.

    She wanted Baili Jia Jue to stand up for her.

    Helian Wei Wei smiled gently. She had decided that she would retaliate against anyone who would vouch for these people, even Baili Jia Jue.

    Helian Wei Wei held her head up after some contemtion but was greeted by Baili Jia Jue¡¯s emotionless gaze.

    Her heart tightened up a little bit but she continued smiling.

    One should never flinch, especially in times like this.

    Helian Wei Wei did a good deed when she was very young. She identally found a phone, so she went to return it. However, she was mibelled as a thief and locked up in the station in Chinese Street.

    She was discharged afterward but the mistress her father married would not let go of this incident.

    She would bring this up from time to time to insult her, using her of stealing things.

    At that time, Helian Wei Wei endured all of it.

    She would never forget how it felt like. She was terrified, and her heart was empty.

    Yet she was punished, despite being the one being hurt.

    Her existence was so insignificant that she had no right to speak up.

    All this while, she had been working very hard simply to finally be able to oppose these corrupt powers.

    The Third Prince? I dare him to speak up for Yun Biluo!

    She fought him despite knowing that he had the Fire Qilin to back him up. He was her ssmate too, but none of those would matter in this battle!

    No one could push her around anymore!

    Helian Wei Wei noticed Baili Jia Jue began striding toward her, hence she gripped her fingers and smiled slightly, martial Qi permeating from all of her body. However, the sharpness gradually blunted when she noticed a wound on his shoulder.

    Baili Jia Jue seemed angry as his eyes were colder than ever.

    He might have lost his mind because his lover was wronged.

    Helian Wei Wei looked down andughed, but her expression waspletely peaceful and her state of mind was very clear.

    She pondered for a moment and decided that it would be unwise to fight him.

    The possibility of her winning was too slim because he still possessed the Wings of the Grim Reaper she gifted him.

    She had done so much to perfect it. The Wings of the Grim Reaper was almost wless, containing the most powerful destructive force.

    Had she known she would be fighting him one day, she would have gifted Yuan Ming to him instead... and turned him gay.

    Helian Wei Wei felt that she had wasted her martial practice.

    However, truth be told, Baili Jia Jue had always treated her differently.

    Everyone looked down at her when she first enrolled herself at the academy.

    He was the only one who ever acknowledged her martial practices.

    He seemed a lot like Young Master Tang in the past.

    Helian Wei Wei had always been grateful even though she never mentioned it.

    Also, considering the fact that he rescued her countless times...

    I should just rescind the contract.

    Helian Wei Wei made up her mind and then whispered in a quiet voice only they could hear, ¡°I told you in the past that I can yield if somebodyes back. We promised each other to advance and retreat together, but I guess that is not possible anymore. Why don¡¯t we separate on good terms?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue abruptly stopped his footsteps and sneered, ¡°Separate on good terms?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Helian Wei Wei mumbled in reply.

    A loud noise suddenly resonated from the ground!

    Helian Wei Wei thought that something would emerge from it.

    However, she then realized the loud noise was reverberating from the man standing before her.

    Numerous streaks of fissures spread out rapidly as the ground cracked beneath him, creating crevices with unseen depths.

    Yet he merely stood there with a faint smile, one hand tucked in the pocket of his outerwear and the otherying beside him. He wore a little grin on his face, but his eyes were not visible,pletely concealed under theyers of his dark, ck hair.

    The smile was casual and graceful, matching perfectly with his usual air of indifference.

    However, his fingers were hidden in a pair of ck gloves, their arching joints paling in color.

    The ck fog surrounding him thickened all of a sudden.

    Crack!

    Another loud noise red.

    Millions of bats soared into the sky from the depths of the thick woods. The scene seemed like a harbinger of an encroaching zombie apocalypse, it was simply terrifying.

    Helian Wei Wei felt the wind howling in her ears as the surrounding trees began swinging crazily and the earth tremored in response.

    Seemingly unperturbed, Baili Jia Jue merely budged a little. However, the intense coldness radiating from him made it impossible for anyone to approach him.

    Barely anyone or anything on this earth could stir his emotions.

    Yet today, she ignited his wrath!

    He had always tolerated her. He had never been so patient to any of his prey, despite having raised countless of them.

    However, all she could think about was to leave!

    In the past, he would have undoubtedly discarded such prey.

    However... Damn it! He had be softhearted!

    How ridiculous...

    No, I am not! How am I softhearted? Baili Jia Jue frowned.

    But why does my chest feel empty? An invisible hole seemed to have burrowed into it.

    He had stopped hunting for too long that he even forgot the rules.

    A predator should never be manipted by his prey.

    ¡°Haha...¡± Baili Jia Jue chuckled as demonic red res shot from his eyes.

    The breeze bristled silently.

    He stood upright in the same spot gracefully and held his head up high. He slightly gestured with his fingers that were covered in ck gloves.

    Hurricane roared and torrential rains deluged the earth instantly!

    His entire body became gradually drenched...

    When Yun Biluo saw it, she quickly grabbed the umbre from her servant, wanting to go near him.

    However, she was nailed to the ground in pure fear by Baili Jia Jue¡¯s cold unmoving stare before she could even approach him.

    That stare was identical to the one he wore when he unleashed murderous bloodshed in the pce.

    Yun Biluo¡¯s heart palpitated rapidly as she forcefully bit her lip, seemingly to havee to a decision. Then, she called lovingly, ¡°Your Highness.¡±

    Nobody could hear Yun Biluo except Helian Wei Wei, as the sounds of blowing wind and pouring rain drowned her soft voice.

    Yun Biluo looked at the ground and spoke quietly, ¡°I know that you are still ming me for that incident. Miss Wei Wei...¡±

    However, she could not finish her sentence as she saw the expression on Helian Wei Wei¡¯s face, warning her to stop.

    Helian Wei Wei remained calm. She merely wanted everything to be resolved soon as her stomach was in pain. Thus, she simply had no care for Yun Biluo¡¯s usual gimmick. No matter what Yun Biluo said, she would let Baili Jia Jue take care of it.

    Yun Biluo was surprised that Helian Wei Wei appeared perfectly poised. However, it mattered not. All she wanted to do was to rify that incident and ask for forgiveness from His Highness.

    With that thought in mind, Yun Biluo moved a step forward again.

    However, before she could even begin...

    She was hammered to the ground by his single piercing word.

    ¡°Scram,¡± Baili Jia Jue uttered.

    Who is he talking to? Is it Helian Wei Wei?

    Assuming that, Yun Biluo beamed. Just as she thought, he would always treat her differently from the others...

 Chapter 326: His Highness Was Domineering

    <h4>Chapter 326: His Highness Was Domineering</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    A smile drew over Helian Wei Wei¡¯s nonchnt lips. However, she discovered that she had been immobilized as she tried to leave.

    She nced confusingly at the man next to her.

    What is the meaning of this?

    Didn¡¯t he tell me to scram?

    Meanwhile, Yun Biluo¡¯s face was brimming with a teasing smile and her stunning eyes were filled with undisguised joy.

    Helian Wei Wei looked at her expressionlessly with a hint of obvious ridicule in her gaze. She¡¯s this happy?

    Yun Biluo paused a moment after noticing her stare. Then, she looked away at Bali Jia Jue and smiled gingerly. Her smile was seductively feminine.

    Baili Jia Jue merely furrowed his brows as he gave a sharp, piercing stare at Yun Biluo. He pondered for a moment and uttered in a deep, velvety voice, ¡°Miss Yun.¡±

    His tone was indifferent, yet faintly tinged with an air of enigma.

    Miss Yun?

    Yun Biluo was surprised when she was called.

    However, she assumed that His Highness was probably trying not to reveal his identity.

    Her smile widened. ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°I was referring to you when I said ¡®Scram¡¯.¡±

    Nothing more than a few words with a soft voice, but they were enough to echo clearly in everyone¡¯s ears.

    Yun Biluo waspletely dumbfounded. She felt that her brain was buzzing wildly, giving her a terrible headache.

    His tone was so devoid of any emotions, it was as though she was an unimportant stranger.

    Yun Biluo only regained her senses after some time. She nced at Baili Jia Jue subconsciously, but he merely stood there, impassive.

    On the other hand, Helian Wei Wei did not quite realize what had happened.

    Feeling embarrassed, Yun Biluo tightly clenched her fist. Her clear, beautiful face faded into a look of difort, as disappointment lurked in her sparkling, beautiful eyes. She forced a slight smile onto her tensed cheeks, her eyes red and damp with tears. ¡°I know it¡¯s my fault...¡±

    She clearly had something to say, but their conversation went unheard by the surrounding people.

    Helian Jiao Er concocted a scheme when she noticed the man appearing behind Helian Wei Wei. Unable to contain herself, she cried in a shrill voice, ¡°Elder Sister! You endlessly oppressed us as the princess consort, yet you disrespect that title by behaving so intimately with another man! Elder Sister, are you not afraid that people will say that you are profligate and unchaste?¡±

    When Yun Biluo heard it, she resisted the urge to turn and p Helian Jiao Er in the face!

    Does she know what she is doing?

    She is ruining her n!

    However, Helian Wei Wei did not give her the opportunity. She nced amusingly at Baili Jia Jue and responded tly, ¡°I am profligate and unchaste?¡±

    ¡°Elder Sister, everyone in the academy is well-aware of the rtionship between you and this man.¡± Helian Jiao Er decided to wager her everything or the chance topletely destroy Helian Wei Wei would forever elude her. ¡°You were the one who gave this man his fortune, aren¡¯t you? Why do you treat him so well even though both of you are not rted at all?¡±

    Let¡¯s see how this tramp will respond!

    Helian Jiao Er¡¯s objective was clear as day.

    The few nobledies who had been bullied by Yun Biluo followed suit and began taunting, ¡°Princess consort, you bring serious disgrace to your title.¡±

    ¡°The entire academy was fine until someone came and sullied the peace. That person is so indiscreet in her private life, I wonder how she even passed the selection process.¡±

    ¡°Needless to say, she has many tricks up her sleeves.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei crossed her arms and scanned over them silently.

    ¡°Elder Sister, I really wanted to believe in you,¡± Helian Jiao Er continued with feigned earnestness, ¡°However, everyone saw the things you did. His Highness may be oblivious for now, but surely you are aware of the consequences when he finds out eventually?¡±

    The Little Seventh Prince tightly furrowed his bushy eyebrows. He nced at his Third Brother who seemed indifferent, and then at Helian Jiao Er, who was still ranting on endlessly.

    A thought came to his mind.

    This woman is as good as dead!

    As expected, Bali Jia Jue slowly began in his deep and rich voice, ¡°I do wonder what the consequences could possibly be.¡±

    Helian Jiao Er could not help but be dazed by Baili Jia Jue¡¯s ethereal pulchritude and his devilish smile. ¡°Young master, I can empathize with your dilemma. If you are in urgent need of money, the General¡¯s residence is willing to aid. However, you must be aware that the person you befriended is an engageddy.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Baili Jia Jue smiled faintly while his expression was indecipherably mysterious. ¡°I wasn¡¯t aware that the youngdies from General¡¯s residence usually dismiss others with mere wealth.¡±

    Helian Jiao Er¡¯s tone dampened slightly as she realized that there was something odd, ¡°I am merely warning to stop you from going astray. If this is how you interpret my goodwill, I believe there is no need to further our discussion. I pray you will note to regret what you have just said. After all, the General¡¯s residence has its dignity.¡±

    ¡°Are you perhaps trying to oppress me with your status?¡± The corners of Bali Jia Jue¡¯s mouth raised slightly. Then, he nced at the little one standing nearby.

    The little one had shouldered the snake¡¯s head and walked over.

    Then, he raised his head.

    ¡°Third Brother.¡±

    His voice sounded a little meek.

    However, to Helian Jiao Er, it sounded like a roar of thunder cracking directly above her head.

    Her face paled instantly!

    After the Little Seventh Prince greeted his Third Brother, the entire courtyard of students turned deathly silent as if they were held by their throats.

    The students turned their bewildered eyes toward Baili Jia Jue. Even the teachers were deeply shaken by this address.

    A student from the Inferior Compound.

    An outsider who could not even afford tuition fees.

    He was actually the famed, unparalleled Third Prince?

    What is actually happening?

    The teacher began to feel a little dizzy.

    Some students felt their blood boiling under their skin.

    However, the excitement was overflowing from the faces of the students from the Inferior Compound!

    No wonder the man they idolized was so impressive.

    No wonder he did not like socializing with them.

    He managed to astound the entire White Academy with a single move.

    It was because he was none other than the highly admired Third Prince himself!

    In stark contrast, the students from the Superior Compound were stricken dumb!

    Each of them broke into a cold sweat when they recalled the countless asions they tried bullying him.

    We even taunted him for a challenge letter!

    Thank goodness... thank goodness he never granted us with the slightest bit of attention!

    He never even bothered reading our challenge letters!

    Or else...

    The students from the Superior Compound grew increasingly pale as they dwelled on the thoughts further.

    It was mainly the nobledies who began to panic. Almost every one of them had mocked Bali Jia Jue¡¯s status. They were jealous of his sole attention to Helian Wei Wei, ignoring thempletely.

    However, all they could do now was to p themselves in the face!

    Helian Jiao Er felt restless and fervently tried to exin herself, desperation written all over her face. ¡°Third... Third Prince, just now, I...¡±

 Chapter 327: His Highnessâ€™ Methods

    <h4>Chapter 327: His Highness¡¯ Methods</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°You wanted to oppress me with your status, I heard you loud and clear.¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s apathetic tone was imposing and impossible to defy. ¡°Also, who were you referring to as profligate and unchaste?¡±

    As he finished his question, he raised his long, narrow eyes, permeating with ice-cold intimidation.

    Helian Jiao Er froze in fear. She had never seen the Third Prince¡¯s appearance as a grown-up.

    She barely recovered from the incident when she merely saw his back in the pce many years ago.

    Now, she could finally witness his true appearance, but she dared not even have a peek.

    She nced repeatedly at Yun Biluo, hoping that she would plead for her mercy.

    Mother once told me, the Third Prince will surely take heed to anything that Yun Biluo says!

    Unbeknownst to Helian Jiao Er, the ¡®Golden Card of Immunity¡¯ she supposedly wielded had been chased away by Baili Jia Jue just moments ago.

    Meanwhile, Murong Changfeng who was hurrying over from afar, covertly smirked as he watched the scene unfolded.

    This unexpected revtion of identity caught him a little off guard.

    However, this was by no means a negative turn of events.

    Father spent all that effort in enrolling Yun Biluo in the White Academy, all for her to encounter Baili Jia Jue as soon as possible.

    He had wanted to spread the news to the pce so that the Retired Emperor would find out.

    However, there was no need to worry about it anymore. Who would have known that Baili Jia Jue had been in White Academy all along?

    This was the most optimal oue he could wish for. Helian Wei Wei could surely discover that she was no more than a disposable pawn to that man.

    ¡°I am asking you a question. Why are you looking at the others instead?¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s voice rang again.

    Helian Jiao Er steeled herself and responded, ¡°It¡¯s my fault for misunderstanding the situation and falsely using Elder Sister... I merely assumed Your Highness would like to chat with Sister Yun after being separated from her for so long. Did Elder Sister not inform you of Sister Yun¡¯s return? They have already met a number of times.¡±

    Helian Jiao Er believed whole-heartedly she would be able to escape from her destiny as long as she could shift the topic of discussion.

    Indeed, Baili Jia Jue did not let her down. He nced curtly at the shadow guards, smiling inconceivably. This curiously sent a chill down their spines.

    ¡°You¡¯ve met each other before this?¡± Baili Jia Jue seemed slightly nonchnt as he directed this question to Helian Wei Wei.

    ¡°Yes.¡± There was no need to conceal the fact, but Helian Wei Wei could not quite understand what was going on in Bali Jia Jue¡¯s mind...

    Helian Jiao Er¡¯s eyes glinted when she saw the exchange, and added, ¡°Elder Sister probably hid the fact from Your Highness because she was worried that Your Highness will be distracted after hearing about Sister Yun¡¯s return. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have that musicpetition with Sister Yun in the tea housest time.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue turned his head around as a cryptic sneer shadowed upon his lips. ¡°They even had a musicpetition? I suppose she has arrived at the White Academy for quite a while now.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true, Sister Yun has been here for quite a while.¡± Helian Jiao Er concluded that the earlier it seemed, the slier Helian Wei Wei would appear to be.

    Yun Biluo quietly listened to the exchange. She was convinced that His Highness constantly shunned her because of the past between them.

    He must have really cared about my return...

    Otherwise, he would not have such a lengthy conversation with Helian Jiao Er.

    Yun Biluo inevitably felt hurt when she recalled what had happened. She red at Baili Jia Jue, tears drenching her eyes.

    People imed that the Third Prince was most patient with Yun Biluo, and he was especially weak to her tears.

    However, no one had ever managed to testify this fact.

    In reality, cold viciousness tainted Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes as he used his long slender fingers to twist the ring on his little finger. Baili Jia Jue spoke in a deep voice, ¡°No one bothered to inform me of her return after all this while, making me lose my chance to enjoy a good musical performance. ¡±

    Yun Biluo¡¯s expressionpsed into gentle tenderness when she heard him, radiating beauty as her tears broke into a smile, ¡°Now that I¡¯m back, I¡¯ll y for Your Highness anytime.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Baili Jia Jue raised his gaze and gave a quick smile, yet he seemed unspeakably cold. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, go ahead and y right now. The two of you could y together, and if the princess consort enjoys the performance, I could pretend that today¡¯s events have never urred.¡±

    What?

    Helian Jiao Er¡¯s smile froze yet again. She did not expect such a response from Baili Jia Jue.

    Meanwhile, all blood drained instantly from Yun Biluo¡¯s face.

    ¡°Your Highness...¡± Helian Jiao Er looked as if she had more to say.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Bali Jia Jue paced over and stared at her coldly, ¡°You¡¯re not willing to? I shall add a one million gold reward, as long as you can satisfy the princess consort.¡±

    The peculiar smile still hung upon his face. However, it was a skull numbingly cold-blooded expression.

    Amotion suddenly echoed from the academy students.

    Helian Jiao Er and Yun Biluo were scrutinized with pathetic eyes as if they were lowly buskers in a deserted alley.

    At least, that was what the Third Prince seemed to imply.

    Yun Biluo silently tightened her fingers upon her handkerchief. Her pale, petite face appeared as if all her energy had been drained. She gazed at Baili Jia Jue pitifully and mumbled, ¡°I knew Your Highness would not forgive me so easily, but...¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t seem to hear me clearly.¡± Baili Jia Jue interrupted her in an indifferent tone mercilessly, ¡°Will you y, or will you not?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Yun Biluo¡¯s face paled further. She had been with him for many years, thus she knewpletely well of all his underhanded methods. This man knew a hundred different ways of tormenting someone so excruciatingly; one would wish he or she was better to be dead. Masked behind this angelic and prestigious facade was a cold-blooded, malignant persona.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped if you do not want to y,¡± Baili Jia Jue spoke normally with a hint of glee. ¡°Perhaps it is time to take care of the wedding affairs in the General¡¯s residence. As for those who spoke ill of the princess consort, go ahead and p your own faces!¡± Baili Jia Jue undid his cor with a sneer and leaned slightly, dark murderous intent shadowing the corners of his eyes, ¡°Or would you rather I deliver the punishment personally?¡±

    It was universal that nobody would ever want to receive the Third Prince¡¯s punishment.

    A mere sentence was enough to make everyone¡¯s faces go white in fear.

    Despite being absolutely frightened, the young nobledies could do nothing else but to raise their hands and begin pping their own faces repeatedly.

    They clearly understood the oue of defying the prince.

    They would end up like Helian Jiao Er, being forced to marry a castrated man. That would simply be worse than death itself.

    Rumor had it that the Third Prince only married Helian Wei Wei for the sake of entertaining the Retired Emperor¡¯s demands.

    From what they saw today, the truth could not be further away from that.

    The nobledies felt extremely insulted and betrayed that their insides began to hurt. Unfortunately, there was no medicine for regret.

    They could only clench their jaws and braced the oing ps.

    ¡°Your Highness, please listen!¡± Helian Jiao Er hastily grabbed at Bali Jia Jue¡¯s sleeves in futile attempts.

    Without catching a glimpse of her, Bali Jia Jue turned to the Little Seventh Prince and instructed, ¡°Bring her back to the General¡¯s residence, upon my orders. The General¡¯s residence has been procrastinating on holding the wedding ceremony, are they trying to defy the royal decree?¡±

 Chapter 328: His Highness Was Really, Really Extremely Powerful

    <h4>Chapter 328: His Highness Was Really, Really Extremely Powerful</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    After knowing the truth, Helian Jiao Er was totally paralyzed on the ground.

    It was an ending that she did not expect at all.

    Her mother¡¯s guess was all incorrect.

    His Highness would not be affected by anyone.

    It was still the same even though Yun Biluo was here.

    Simrly, Murong Changfeng was not able to respond to the truth, as if he could already witness that their big n for years had copsed in a second.

    Either his father or his aunt, they both underestimated Baili Jia Jue...

    Helplessly, Yun Biluo bit her thin lips as she looked at the Shadow who was standing at the side.

    The Shadow did not dare to speak at this moment.

    However, even though he said nothing, Baili Jia Jue would not forgive him easily. Baili Jia Jue tapped on the Shadow¡¯s face gently with his hand, what a good looking and devilish appearance. ¡°Shadow, how long have you been by my side? You have just messed up the task that I assigned to you, and what did I tell you? You need to report to me immediately if someone meets with the princess consort. Why was this time an exception? It seems like my means are not being applied properly.¡±

    Hearing those words, the Shadow turned utterly pale. ¡°Your Highness, listen to me. I did not know that Lady Yun went to meet the princess consort...¡±

    ¡°Then what do you know?¡± Baili Jia Jue pinched his throat suddenly. All of the shadow guards were shocked by the strength and coldness of Baili Jia Jue.

    The Shadow was in pain, but he realized that he had been too arrogant, ¡°Your Highness, it was all my fault.¡±

    ¡°Shadow. ¡± Baili Jia Jue retreated his hand and emotionlessly said to the Shadow, ¡°I am giving you thest chance to settle this. Otherwise, all of you will stay underground and don¡¯t even think of getting out for the rest of your life.¡±

    After the words were spoken, not only the shadow guards, even the death knights had their expressions changed!

    All of them lowered their heads, they dared not disrespect Helian Wei Wei ever again!

    Meanwhile, Yun Biluo looked at Baili Jia Jue walking past her unconcernedly. She felt a sudden panic in her heart.

    ¡°Your Highness, if you do not like me disturbing Miss Wei Wei, I will not do that anymore. If I knew that getting to know her would cause Your Highness to be upset, I would not have done it in the first ce.¡±

    As she spoke, Yun Biluo tried to grab Baili Jia Jue¡¯s sleeve nervously. Her pretty eyes could not help but shine with light crystals, showing a sense of unconceble fragility and misery.

    Baili Jia Jue stopped, lifted his gaze to look at her and spoke emotionlessly, ¡°Then, get out of my sight, don¡¯t y tricks before my eyes.¡±

    Hearing those words, Yun Biluo¡¯s expression became paler. Although his tone was light, she could not bear to look at his gaze that was icy cold. Timidly, she exined, ¡°I just wanted to meet...¡±

    However, Baili Jia Jue did not have the intention to speak to her at all. His tall and straight body just went past her...

    Yun Biluo gave out a sob as if she was wronged, her pale and fragile little face could not help but attractpassion from others.

    Helian Wei Wei was unable to move, but she could still hear. She raised her brows as she stared at Baili Jia Jue who was approaching her. She did not say anything, as her abdomen was tremendously painful.

    She was in so much pain that she only had one question throughout the entire time.

    Was the scene caused by the Third Prince today in an effort to take revenge for her?

    It probably was.

    But, it was the first time that she had heard so many words from him.

    His each and every sentence was more hurting than her inflicting pain using her hands.

    At least, she could not make a person cry only with words.

    But... was Yun Biluo not the one he treasured the most?

    Was hatred born because of love?

    Helian Wei Wei raised her brows again.

    ¡°Shadow. ¡± Baili Jia Jue paced until he was in front of Helian Wei Wei. With his eyes still on her, he gave instructions to the man beside him, ¡°You deal with the aftermath, I still have important matters to discuss with the princess consort.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei, ...discuss, discuss what?

    ¡°You have the guts to meet and then part with me as you wish, but now you don¡¯t even dare to look at me?¡± The man¡¯s voice echoed in her ears.

    In her heart, Helian Wei Wei thought that her movements were obviously hindered by the Body Restriction Spell. That was why she was unable to move, there had nothing to do with guts.

    ¡°Have I ever told you before that your tiny little wee brain is totally useless.¡± There was irony in his tone.

    Helian Wei Wei only replied to him with a soft hum. It was not the first time anyway that he had mocked her intelligence.

    ¡°When other people were here to steal away your man, where did your fearless and valiant attitude go?¡± At this moment, Baili Jia Jue¡¯s graceful voice sounded a little weird.

    Her man?

    ¡°I thought you were popr because of your cockiness and could defeat all of the enemies in the universe?¡± Baili Jia Jue reached out his hand and lifted her chin.

    Helian Wei Wei felt that it was her time to be proud. Confidently, she replied, ¡°Those were names given by others.¡±

    As she finished her words, she felt that Baili Jia Jue¡¯s gaze was icier than before.

    After thinking for a while, she added, ¡°In fact, I am like that, of course, I would never allow anyone to take away my belongings, so I have already returned all the favors. Lady Yun did not have a great time dealing with me too.¡±

    She just needed to speak the truth anyway, so she did.

    Who knew, after hearing her response, Baili Jia Jueughed instead of getting angry. Then, he continued, ¡°If there was ever such a situation again, all you need to do is to reveal your identity. Remember that you are the Third Princess Consort and not anyone else here. ¡±

    As he spoke, his gaze lightly swept across the crowd.

    Just a few moments ago, they had witnessed the legendary tactics of the Third Prince.

    So, not one person had the courage to lift his or her head.

    Shadow stayed to settle things, whereas the rest of them were abnormally well-behaved.

    Qing Zhan was standing at the side all the time and there was nothing but surprise in his heart.

    It was the very first time that she had seen His Highness standing up for someone in front of the public.

    Moreover, it looked like he hade specially to help the princess consort out?

    Anyhow, the students in the academy were finally well-mannered now.

    On the other hand, the masters from all courtyards wanted to meet with Baili Jia Jue, alone.

    However, all of them were rejected by the Shadow with the reason, ¡°His Highness prefers peace now, so just carry out the examination as usual.¡±

    Only then they realized that the examination on summoning the mystical beast was still ongoing.

    But undeniably, Helian Wei Wei who was able to summon the dragon god already became the ultimate winner.

    The dragon god was hovering above the Inferior Compound, with meaningful eyes.

    Unreasonably, it had a constant feeling that the man inside felt familiar.

    This familiar feeling was bothering it a lot...

    However, it knew that if it continued to fly around like that, it would bring trouble to Helian Wei Wei. So, it might as well went into theke first, and waited for the crowd to subside.

    After being held down for such a long time, it needed to recover its power too...

    In the room.

    With sweat on her forehead, Helian Wei Wei was holding onto the nket tightly. She looked up at Baili Jia Jue who had cornered her, not understanding his real intention...

    ¡°Tell me, why do we need to terminate the agreement?¡± Baili Jia Jue said in a soft voice. Within the cold tone, there were traces of ridicule, ¡°You should at least have a reason if you wish to leave me so desperately.¡±

 Chapter 329: His Highness Treated Wei Wei Well

    <h4>Chapter 329: His Highness Treated Wei Wei Well</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Helian Wei Wei nced at her left arm which was being held down by him, ¡°If my reason is convincing enough, will you release me?¡±

    ¡°So you really have the intention to leave me.¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s slightly narrowed eyes deepened all of a sudden. Just by looking at the depth gathered within his eyes, Helian Wei Wei felt slightly restless. She took her eyes off Baili Jia Jue unconsciously.

    ¡°Look at me and tell me, what your thoughts are.¡±

    There was a sense of restrained unpleasantness in his deep voice. All of a sudden, the hand that was surrounding her waist tightened its grasp!

    The strength was so forceful that it made Helian Wei Wei feel a slight pain around her waist. She could not help but frown, and replied emotionlessly, ¡°I admit that I did think of leaving you because I was not sure that the agreement you signed was either intended to appease the Retired Emperor, or you wanted me to be your shield from Yun Biluo. I could somewhat understand if it was the former. But if it was thetter, then I would need to reconsider my future and find another way for myself.¡±

    ¡°You are not a shield.¡± Baili Jia Jue lowered his head and stared into her ck pupils. His emotion wasplicated, but he did not hide from Helian Wei Wei. ¡°You are my prey, the prey that appeals to me the most.¡±

    With her head throbbing in pain, Helian Wei Wei gave her abdomen a rub, ¡°Yeah, I know this.¡± He would lock her up as he liked; it was obvious that he had taken her as his prey. Besides, right from the very beginning, this man had treated her like he was hunting and had wanted to get to her by all means.

    ¡°Does my prey need to be anyone¡¯s shield?¡± Baili Jia Jue asked politely.

    Helian Wei Wei was speechless in front of a person in such a courteous manner.

    However, it onlysted for a while, just then, Helian Wei Wei seemed to apprehend some kind of information. Without blinking her eyes, she stared into Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes, ¡°How many preys do you have, Your Highness?¡±

    ¡°Two.¡± Baili Jia Jue felt that she was just trying to switch the subject, so he scowled as he answered.

    With someplications in her eyes, Helian Wei Wei asked, ¡°One is me? The other one is Fire Qilin?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Baili Jia Jue curved his thin lips, as if he was smiling but actually not. ¡°Are you trying to talk about this now so that I don¡¯t punish you right away?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei continued to stare at him until Baili Jia Jue¡¯s thin lips formed a straight line.

    Then, she asked again, ¡°How about Yun Biluo? Why did you not keep her as your prey?¡±

    ¡°Do you think that anyone out there can be my prey?¡± Baili Jia Jue replied with a cold tone, as he was unhappy that she kept asking about some trivial matters.

    After Helian Wei Wei heard what he said, she was suddenly stunned.

    She had anticipated for many kinds of situations.

    However, she did not expect that this would be the one.

    Besides the Fire Qilin and it was her...

    ¡°Baili Jia Jue, you have never liked anyone before, haven¡¯t you?¡± With her exhausted body, Helian Wei Wei asked another question.

    Finally, Baili Jia Jue opened his mouth and he replied with slight mockery, ¡°Like? No.¡±

    No wonder your emotional intelligence was so low, Helian Wei Wei gave out a long sigh. It seemed like she had found out unintentionally about some hidden secrets.

    Then it was most probably because His Highness had treated her slightly different from others.

    Although such thought was narcissistic, she could only apprehend it that way.

    Helian Wei Wei was previously involved in a case, whereby the serial killer was equipped with the same mentality. The ones he favored would be his prey.

    Of course, she was not saying that Baili Jia Jue had the tendency of bing a serial killer.

    No, after giving it more thoughts, he did have the potential!

    Anyway...

    Helian Wei Wei did not know the reason why her face was suddenly burning, but she cleared her throat and spoke, ¡°I heard from people around that you had treated Yun Biluo differently since you were young? Why did you not just keep her as your prey?¡±

    ¡°She was a servant arranged by my Queen Mother.¡± Baili Jia Jue gave a short answer at first, then he continued casually, ¡°Moreover, I did not like to keep prey when I was young, I was only interested in killing people.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei...Your Highness, what kind of childhood did you actually have?

    Baili Jia Jue realized that Helian Wei Wei did not say anything, so he thought that she felt embarrassed about what he had done. His smile became colder, ¡°Why, do you feel ufortable after knowing all these?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± After Helian Wei Wei answered Baili Jia Jue, involuntarily she thought of Young Master Tang. Unless it was not a choice, nobody would be willing to learn how to kill at a young age. After much thought, she added, ¡°I know that the pce is not an ordinary ce, you were just trying to protect yourself.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue stood in amazement, not because of anything, it was just that thedy in front of him was patting his head as she uttered those words.

    Therefore, the prey he had an eye for was indeed interesting.

    It was too interesting to the extent that he did not want to let her go anymore.

    Helian Wei Wei also felt that her way offorting a person was too forthright and it was not suitable for His Highness. But she had already moved and she could not possibly have retreated her hand at that moment. Besides, her abdomen was in so much pain that her face turned pale. ¡°Actually, I am not feeling well.¡±

    ¡°Which part of your body is hurting?¡± Baili Jia Jue asked as he moved his fingers.

    Helian Wei Wei stopped him immediately. ¡°You don¡¯t need to unlock me, but I have to tell you that my gown might be stained because of my period.¡±

    No matter how ignorant Baili Jia Jue was toward the sufferings of people, he knew what a period was. Furrowing his brows together, he got off the bed.

    Helian Wei Wei had no idea what he was going to do, but he really did not unlock her before leaving.

    She was toozy to struggle too, especially after specting about Baili Jia Jue¡¯s thoughts.

    It would only be a waste of her stamina if she kept up with the struggles.

    Although she wished to tell Baili Jia Jue desperately that she was a human and a totally different type of being than the Fire Qilin, she guessed that even if she did voice out her opinion, His Highness would not understand her anyway.

    It was more realistic for her to have a good sleep instead.

    Helian Wei Wei turned sideways and kept her hands on her abdomen. She was feeling rather sick, with cold sweat running down her forehead as if she was floating in the air.

    She was awake when Qing Zhan came to change her outerwear.

    After that, she heard intermittent noises from outside, hoping that they could keep it down, but she was too tired to speak.

    Just let them be.

    Baili Jia Jue definitely would not run around aimlessly, he had directly invited the imperial physician over.

    The imperial physician had seen many patients over the years, but this was the first time that he was summoned because of menstruation. He was too shy to take Helian Wei Wei¡¯s pulse, so he only spoke to Baili Jia Jue obediently, ¡°His Highness, whenever a woman has her period and catch a cold, she would definitely feel ufortable. You...¡±

    ¡°She is in pain.¡± With an emotionless tone, Baili Jia Jue interrupted the imperial physician.

    The imperial physician could feel the numbness in his scalp just by looking at Baili Jia Jue¡¯s stare, he reached out to wipe his forehead, ¡°Well... it is undeniable that some would suffer more.¡±

    ¡°Is there any solution?¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s frown deepened, creating heavy tension in the air.

    The imperial physician thought for a while, ¡°This youngdy might feel better if she were to drink some ginger syrup.¡±

    ¡°Might?¡± Apparently Baili Jia Jue was not satisfied with his reply, ¡°Please provide her a prescription that is able to remove the source of the pain.¡±

    A prescription that is able to remove the source of the pain? It was difficult for the imperial physician. ¡°Your Highness, there is really no prescription to heal this kind of pain entirely.¡± There were no past records too in the medical field that there was a medicine that could cure period pain instantly.

 Chapter 330: His Highnessâ€™ Gentleness

    <h4>Chapter 330: His Highness¡¯ Gentleness</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Baili Jia Jue looked at the imperial physician who was standing next to him motionlessly and uttered, ¡°What a quack!¡±

    Quack... A quack?!

    To believe that he had been practicing medicine for more than ten years, and he had gained a substantial amount of prestige when he was with the Retired Emperor, but now he was being used as a quack for mere menstrual pain...

    The imperial physician who felt wrongly used began to look up at the beam and shed tears.

    Baili Jia Jue looked down and no one knew what he was thinking about, and eventually, he frowned and began to give instruction to the imperial physician, ¡°You, go and buy some ginger.¡±

    The imperial physician gave out a cry.

    Baili Jia Jue raised his eyebrows. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that she needs to drink brown sugar syrup with shredded ginger?¡±

    The imperial physician was agitated by Baili Jia Jue¡¯s gaze who made him appear like an id*ot. Since he thought he was a quack, why did he still utilize the method that he mentioned?

    Although the imperial physician bellowed, he still bought the things that he ought to buy and boiled the sugar syrup as he admitted to his misfortune.

    Baili Jia Jue sat next to the soft couch. He seemed to have recalled something, hence he threw the outerwear he put on today to Shadow. ¡°Take this away and burn it.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Now, Shadow dared not ask about the reason anymore, even if this outerwear was freshly made today, and the fabric was the most expensive silk from Suhang.

    Since His Highness was disgusted and felt that it was dirty, then it could only be burnt.

    Helian Wei Wei was still asleep, and her slightly wet ck hair scattered on her small face, making her look like a little beast with soft ws that was trapped.

    Baili Jia Jue thought that he would enjoy seeing her in this state at first because she could only be peaceful in such a condition.

    However, he felt that this was annoying.

    He raised her wrist with his finger and it hung limply.

    Inexplicably, he found this extremely unpleasing.

    When the imperial physician pictured this scene, he was hesitant to bring in the sugar syrup.

    Baili Jia Jue voiced out, and instructed coldly, ¡°Put the bowl there.¡±

    ¡°Noted.¡± The doctor knew that he would be considered insensible to such a situation if he chose to stay at this moment. After putting the bowl down, he left with his head down.

    Baili Jia Jue took the porcin bowl and drank a sip of the sugar syrup without thinking about anything. Then, he leaned down, and he put his thin lips on her pale lips, transmitting the sugar syrup to her...

    Qing Zhan who was still serving at the side left the room stiffly uponying her eyes on this scene.

    Helian Wei Wei was partially asleep, all she could sense was the strength from the huge hands around her waist which was making her feel veryfortable.

    Coupled with the surrounding aroma of sandalwood that she was familiar with, she slept even more soundly.

    Baili Jia Jue held Helian Wei Wei in his arms together with the nket. His long legs were slightly raised, and the robe was scattered around him, causing him to look even more dashing.

    ¡°No matter what, you won¡¯t be able to leave me...¡± he said after a long time. Suddenly, he grasped Helian Wei Wei tightly, capturing her weak body temperature. His eyes echoed his loneliness although he held the power of controlling the world...

    The night gradually drew in, and the wind blew from all directions of the mountain, bringing along a bitter chill.

    Everything was quiet at this moment, and there wasplete silence around the General¡¯s residence except the cry of defeat from Helian Jiao Er. ¡°What should I do, Mother? This time, I have nothing left, to marry the Huai¡¯an eunuch, I am better off dead!¡±

    However, what else could be done? Is it possible to dismiss the order given by the Third Prince personally?

    When Helian Jiao Er returned, they had no idea who the Huai¡¯s had listened to. They blocked the entrance of the General¡¯s residence, iming that they wanted to marry the bride.

    Helian Jiao Er was forced to this extent, so she could only silence the scandals by marrying into the Huai family.

    There were no other ways at all.

    Madam Su bit her teeth; she extremely hated Helian Wei Wei, but she could not figure out anything.

    Helian Guang Yao looked at the mother and daughter with his squinted pair of eyes. He did not want to care about the internal affairs of his household initially, but now if he was not going to take care of it, his dearest daughter was really going to be destroyed.

    This was not the main reason.

    All along, Helian Guang Yao had always hoped that Helian Jiao Er could marry into a good family, so she was being taken care of carefully since she was young.

    All of that had been ruined by this person now.

    If he still did not take any action, then that girl might really ride on his head!

    This was the one thing that Helian Guang Yao could not bear.

    He thought for a long time and then opened his mouth in a serious tone, ¡°Jiao Er is the reincarnation of Phoenix girl, whether or not she marries a good family will have an impact on the four families. Madam, now you can ask someone to go to the Spirit Shrine Hall, and ask the elders toe forward to convince the Huai¡¯s. As long as the Huai¡¯s take the initiative to annul the marriage, I, Helian Guang Yao will give him a satisfactorypensation.¡±

    ¡°You mean to let The Huai¡¯s annul the marriage?¡± Madam Su was stunned, ¡°But if we were to do so, won¡¯t our Jiao Er be considered as a rejected girl from a marriage?¡±

    Helian Guang Yao nced at her. ¡°This is the only thing that we can do now. It is better to be rejected from marriage than to marry into the Huai family. Additionally, even if the marriage is annulled, after about ten days, I can take the real control of the General¡¯s residence as well as the entire Helian family. Jiao Er is my daughter and she has the support of the four families. Who else would not want to marry her in the future?¡±

    Su Yan Mo felt that it made sense, and immediately called upon someone and carefully gave some instructions, before shemented, ¡°Old Master, I really don¡¯t understand why Wei Wei would always want to fight with our Jiao Er, and every time she hurt her so much. I am a mother, and I am angry and irritated, but I can¡¯t figure out a way to deal with her. Old Master, you once said that her life must be kept because after all, even a vicious tiger will not eat its cubs. However, look at Wei Wei¡¯s current position, she must have hated us to the extent that she wants to make us miserable in every way. I heard my brother said that not only Jiao Er became like this, but she had also even stirred up trouble for the Su family¡¯s business in Jiangnan. Old Master, you can¡¯t just let her be like this anymore.¡±

    ¡°Yes, father, you can¡¯t condone her like this anymore!¡± Helian Jiao Er burst into tears and looked pitifully. ¡°She has not had enough by hurting the Third Sister, and now she still wants to do me harm. She always thought that you treated her badly, but she doesn¡¯t even think about the fact that if it was not for our father, she would have already starved to death by the roadside! In fact, I don¡¯t want to me the Elder Sister for these things, but she has really gone too far!¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Helian Guang Yao raised his eyes and said, ¡°Previously, you said that the girl¡¯s soul had been reced by someone else, I have always ced this matter on my mind. I have already contacted someone to help me check on it. There is already some information found, and the contact has also entered the White Academy. As for other matters, that girl wants to interfere with family discussion right? I have already made ns in advance. It is very simple to bribe a few elders, not to mention that I am the only one who may have a military rank. Even if the girl has the Third Prince behind her back, it will not help much. You can just wait and see, how she will be isted during the family meeting on that day. She thought that she could seize the position with brawn and martial arts? Oh well, I will definitely not grant her this opportunity.¡±

    As Su Yan Mo heard this, she smiled happily, ¡°Old Master, I know that you always have the best idea!¡±

    Does the little rascal have the chance to take back the General¡¯s residence?

    No way!

 Chapter 331: His Highness Needed To Calm Down

    <h4>Chapter 331: His Highness Needed To Calm Down</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    After Helian Jiao Er saw it had been solved, she finally stopped crying.

    As expected, after the four families came forward, the Huai¡¯s no longer said anything. After all, their son had already married a daughter from the Helian¡¯s family.

    If they did not take the money, then they must be a fool.

    So, they instructed the person who came to fetch the bride to leave the General¡¯s residence.

    However, Helian Jiao Er was still disconste. This was because she had fallen from being a prominent and most talenteddy in the Capital to ady who had been rejected from a marriage, and her father had given so much money to them.

    How could she just let it go!

    However...

    ¡°Mother, you have underestimated the Third Prince. In fact, he was not affected by Yun Biluo at all. Have we assumed wrongly?¡±

    Su Yan Mo patted her hand, ¡°Who said that he was not affected? If you think about it carefully, if someone that had been around you for so many years always disappears and reappears all of a sudden on his own whims and fancies, you must surely be unhappy. You see, this time the Third Prince obviously did not forget Yun Biluo. Since he has not forgotten her, then there is still hope.¡±

    Helian Jiao Er bit her lip while listening, and said, ¡°But mother, you have no idea, the Third Prince has always been supporting that little rascal, Helian Wei Wei and also helping her out, I am worried...¡±

    ¡°Jiao Er,¡± Su Yan Mo¡¯s tone was faint, ¡°She is the Third Princess Consort, and you have taken too little consideration this time when you challenged the authority of the Third Princess Consort in public. The authority of the Royal Family is powerful, these words should not be casually spoken. People like the Third Prince, of course, will not allow anyone to look down on the princess consort that was chosen by him.¡±

    Helian Jiao Er took a deep breath unwillingly, ¡°Then mother, what should I do?¡±

    ¡°You shall not go to the academy these few days, and it is also inappropriate for me to attend the gatherings in the Capital recently. Let¡¯s wait until your father removes the name of the little rascal from the family tree, then everything will be fine.¡± Su Yan Mo caressed Helian Jiao Er¡¯s long hair with her eyes facing toward Helian Guang Yao.

    Some time ago, her business was in aplete mess, and she did not have much money in hand. Additionally, she did not even know what Helian Guang Yao was doing recently.

    She always felt that he was hiding something from her.

    Perhaps she was too suspicious, as when she went and visited thedies these past few days, she always felt that they had something to say. The feeling of being criticized made her feel very ufortable.

    She wanted to talk to Helian Guang Yao, but she could not find time to do so.

    See, when they had just finished their discussion, someone whispered something in Helian Guang Yao¡¯s ear.

    Helian Guang Yao stood up and faced Helian Jiao Er and Su Yan Mo, which he said, ¡°There are still imperial court matters to attend to, I have to go now.¡±

    Su Yan Mo quickly sent him out.

    The housekeeper tagged along behind Helian Guang Yao, and until he could not see the main entrance of the General¡¯s residence anymore, then only he voiced out his worries, ¡°Old Master, Miss Lian Er¡¯s injury should not be a big deal. It would be better if you stayed together with them at this time because if the Su family knew about it, I am afraid that the situation will put you at a disadvantage.¡±

    Helian Guang Yao thought about it, and then he retracted the step that he had initially set out, ¡°I will listen to you, let¡¯s go back to the residence after we take a walk.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Old Master.¡±

    Indeed, both of them took a walk.

    When Helian Guang Yao came back, Su Yan Mo was still awake. She was surprised to see him return, so she wanted to talk to him for a moment.

    However, Helian Guang Yao looked exhausted, so Su Yanmo gave up her desire. When she thought about dealing with Helian Wei Wei in the very near future, her heart exploded with happiness, hence, it did not take her long to close her eyes and fall asleep.

    What she did not know, however, was that Helian Guang Yao did not sleep actually. Instead, he was full of thoughts, but such thoughts were not about her...

    The night became darker.

    When Baili Jia Jue woke up, Helian Wei Wei seemed to feel a lot morefortable, and her face had more color to it.

    He reached out his hand, wanting to poke Helian Wei Wei¡¯s face.

    He did not expect anyone to be so uneasy even when she was asleep She took his finger and ced it in her mouth, pretending it to be food.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s bite was not painful though, her long eyshes were half-bent, and her small tongue slid over Baili Jia Jue¡¯s finger, coupled with some warmth...

    The only thing that Baili Jia Jue felt was something strange that leaped from his fingertips to his lower abdomen, which was a bit itching.

    He suddenly looked down, and without pausing, he leaned over and kissed her neck.

    It was probably because this part was more sensitive, Helian Wei Wei immediately tensed, and her fingers grabbed Baili Jia Jue¡¯s clothes.

    Both of them were very close to each other.

    Baili Jia Jue reached out his hand and held the back of her head, and he inserted his finger into Helian Wei Wei¡¯s hair, and gently stroked it. Watching her soft hair slid down just like water in between his fingers had all of his attention.

    The gentle pressure at the scalp made Helian Wei Wei feel unusuallyfortable in her sleep; she sighed, and her husky voice made the itch in Baili Jia Jue¡¯s heart became more intense!

    He stood up suddenly and strode to the copper basin and sprinkled his face with cold water. He looked at his strange self in the bronze mirror and his eyebrows slightly frowned.

    However,pared to all these, he could feel the beating of his heart, it was so intense, as though it almost hit through the thinyer of the flesh of his chest.

    What is this feeling...

    D*mn it!

    Baili Jia Jue stared at his legs and looked at his strange self in the mirror. Obviously, he needed to calm himself down.

    Since he could not y with his prey, all he could do was to kill it. (Helian Wei Wei: ...So, you see, how many lives I have saved indirectly?)

    Baili Jia Jue shifted his gaze from the bronze mirror and then walked out. The shadow guards were three times more than usual. Ever since His Highness chose to reveal his identity, this meant that the White Academy would not be peaceful in the future.

    After the Retired Emperor came to know about this, he could not do anything about it, but he was not really worried that those people from the four families would harm Baili Jia Jue. What he really worried about was that once Baili Jia Jue was annoyed, he might fall into the demon¡¯s path without being aware of it.

    Shadow was aware of ??the Retired Emperor¡¯s worries, so some of the things he prefered not to let His Highness take action on his own.

    However, he knew that His Highness was truly pissed off today. From his reaction during the day, Shadow was very clear that there would be follow-ups of this matter.

    ¡°Summon Bai Mei.¡± Baili Jia Jue stood under the sparse tree shadow and casually yed with the tail ring on his finger.

    Shadow was stunned, and without any dy, Bai Mei was found and brought over.

    Baili Jia Jue sat on the rattan wooden chair, holding his chin in one hand, whereas the other hand was flipping through a book. In a chilly manner, he asked, ¡°Would you like to know where Hei Zhu is?¡±

    Bai Mei did not understand why His Highness would suddenly mention Hei Zhu, she just felt that the atmosphere was a little bit awkward, and her body felt a little bit cold.

    Baili Jia Jue flipped another page and said, ¡°Let her have a look at the thing.¡±

    When Bai Mei heard this, she turned around and saw Hei Zhu¡¯s face which had already turned blue. Suddenly she panicked, and she knelt on the ground with a loud thud.

    Bang!

 Chapter 332: His Highnessâ€™ Cherishment Of Wei Wei

    <h4>Chapter 332: His Highness¡¯ Cherishment Of Wei Wei</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°Y-Your Highness, I...¡± Bai Mei tried to exin herself.

    Baili Jia Jue stared at her coldly. ¡°Why are you so nervous? Isn¡¯t that your precious sister?¡±

    Bai Mei was trembling uncontrobly. As an assassin, she did not fear death, but she was terrified of Baili Jiajue. She regretted all of her decisions and her recklessness that led to her taking matters into her own hands.

    ¡°I had overestimated your intellect,¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s lips curled up as he looked at her. However, his smile never reached his eyes. ¡°She is my prey, yet I couldn¡¯t bear to harm even a single hair on her head. Now look at you guys ¨C aren¡¯t you helpful indeed, filling her mind with ideas on how to leave me.¡±

    Bai Mei almost stopped breathing when she heard this sentence. She tried to exin, ¡°I-I thought Sister Yun was the one whom you-¡±

    Thump!

    Before she could finish her sentence, Baili Jia Jua waved his sleeve and sent Bai Mei flying tond heavily on the ground more than a meter away. She coughed painfully, blood trickling from the corners of her mouth.

    Baili Jia Jue stood up gracefully. Seemingly unconcerned about her plight, he turned to Shadow and asked, ¡°How are things at the General¡¯s residence?¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, the people at the Huai residence had epted bribes from the four influential families and rescinded their proposal for Helian Jiao Er¡¯s hand in marriage,¡± Shadow reported while ncing meaningfully at the shadow guards nearby.

    The shadow guards kept their heads down as they carted the unconscious Bai Mei away. All of them understood clearly that from now on, the princess consort should be treated with the same degree of respect as His Highness.

    After listening to Shadow¡¯s report, a wicked grin appeared on Baili Jia Jue¡¯s face. ¡°Rescinding the marriage? I was the one who bestowed the marriage upon them, but the Huai¡¯s dared to go against it? How daring of them.¡±

    Shadow bowed his head. It was indeed daring of them; his master was notorious for being someone you should never cross. Despite that reputation, they were still bold enough to make reckless decisions at times like this.

    ¡°Turn over all the evidence of corruption done by the Huai family to the Retired Emperor. Since they don¡¯t like weddings, then we shall let them hold funerals instead,¡± Baili Jia Jue instructed calmly.

    Shadow could only imagine how disastrous the fate of Huai residence would be. ¡°What about the General¡¯s residence?¡± he asked tentatively.

    ¡°Let Lan Lian continue; Helian Guang Yao won¡¯t be so carefree any longer,¡± Baili Jia Jue sneered. ¡°Helian Wei Wei¡¯s methods are still too gentle. People like Su Yan Mo have to face retribution ¨C an eye for an eye.¡±

    Initially, Fire Qilin had intended to stay out of this, but it could not resist speaking up any longer.

    ¡°Master, there is certainly no one in the world who is more despicable than you are.¡± Seducing Helian Guang Yao with an assassin? Only its master would think of such a devious n.

    Baili Jia Jue raised an eyebrow at it.

    Fire Qilin shrunk its head timidly. ¡°What I meant was, why are you intervening?¡± His master had always been of the opinion that the petty fights between humans were beneath him.

    Baili Jia Jue ced his scroll on the wooden table. ¡°As a qualified master, I have to know how to raise my pet properly.¡±

    So, it was all for Helian Wei Wei?

    ¡°When I was the prey, you¡¯ve never fed me properly!¡± Fire Qilin extended its neck, protesting for its own rights.

    Baili Jia Jue looked at it stoically. ¡°Haven¡¯t I fed you all the vegetables you could eat?¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m a carnivore!¡± Fire Qilin bellowed. It could not suppress its discontent any longer.

    However, Baili Jia Jue was getting fed up with its ranting, so he started to sever the mental link between them.

    Fire Qilin called out hastily, ¡°Master, wait! Wait! I think that you should tell Miss Wei Wei about this.¡±

    Otherwise, everything you have done will be in vain if she doesn¡¯t know about it!

    Sigh, it sure is tough having a master who has never been in a rtionship before. I have to worry about things like this...

    No one can possibly find a more omnipotent mythical beast in the world apart from me!

    Mentally, it howled with pride at itself.

    Outwardly, it said, ¡°Master, think about it. If Miss Wei Wei knew about this, she will be really touched! When a woman is moved by your feelings, they will practically throw themselves into your arms.¡± Fire Qilin continued to express its opinions. Usually, Baili Jia Jue would have asked it to shut up a long time ago, but this time, he actually listened to all it had to say.

    At this point, Fire Qilin felt that its position in its master¡¯s heart had increased in priority. It felt so proud that it stuck out its chest and fluffed its fiery red feathers.

    The little creatures who were frightened by the Green Dragon earlier felt helpless once again. They were so terrified that they huddled together in a corner of the room, as far away from the Fire Qilin as they could.

    ******

    In a secluded corner of the gardens, the man looked at Yun Biluo as he said, ¡°This is the so-called influence that you were talking about?¡±

    ¡°There were some misunderstandings between His Highness and I,¡± Yun Biluo exined. She pondered for a while before she lifted her delicate face again, ¡°Nevertheless, I believe that our misunderstandings will be resolved soon; just give me some time.¡±

    The man cocked his head to the side and gave it some thought. Then, he stood up and drawled, ¡°Helian Wei Wei can summon even the mighty Green Dragon. How much chance of winning do you think you have?

    At the mention of this, Yun Biluo¡¯s fingers tightened. ¡°There is still one final test for the War Dragon Army. There are people other than I who want Helian Wei Wei to fail.¡±

    ¡°Heh,¡± the man gave a lowugh. ¡°All of these underhanded tactics again. Okay, go. You¡¯re dismissed.¡±

    Yun Biluo retreated, but it took a while for her to suppress her desire to look for Baili Jia Jue. She told herself that if this was the price to pay for her betrayal in the past, then so be it. She was willing to do anything to appease his anger.

    However, at this crucial time, she could not seem to contact Bai Mei.

    Yun Biluo squinted and walked further away.

    The Demon-Transforming Beast that was hiding in the corner watched her leave with its reddening eye. After making sure that Yun Biluo had gone far, it finally revealed itself to face the man. ¡°Master, thanks to her, we had to sacrifice the Blood Serpent Beast. It¡¯s not worth it at all...¡±

    The man¡¯s fingers froze. His expression was clearly one of displeasure.

    The Demon-Transforming Beast knew that it should not be saying this, but it continued anyway, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a human like Baili Jia Jue. Nheless, he would not have sensed the Blood Serpent Beast¡¯s presence if it wasn¡¯t for the Fire Qilin at his side. Who knows what had came over the Fire Qilin for it to willingly be bound to that man as his mythical beast. Its presence had also made things harder for our Bone Eroding Beasts to act, for they are afraid of being discovered by the Fire Qilin and expose master¡¯s n.¡±

    ¡°Then possess human vessels.¡± The man retracted his gaze. ¡°The will of the elders in the four influential families should be drained by now. After they¡¯ve drank thest mouthful of the mythological beasts¡¯ blood, you can take over their minds whenever you want. Choose whichever vessel you please. As for the Fire Qilin, just leave it to the Green Dragon.¡±

    The Demon-Transforming Beast frowned upon hearing thest statement. ¡°This is impossible. The Fire Qilin and the Green Dragon might be each other¡¯s nemesis before this, but both had once subjected to that man before. I don¡¯t think they would fight each other.¡±

    ¡°Helian Wei Wei might have roused the Green Dragon from its slumber, but she would not be able to bind it with a contract,¡± the man exined calmly, ¡°Once the Mysterious Ice Iron Chains are off, the might of the Green Dragon would no longer be restrained. Its temperament is tied to the Qi surrounding it. When the Green Dragon was trapped beneath theke, the air of serenity here at the White Academy was concentrated enough to allow the Green Dragon to maintain its natural disposition.¡±

 Chapter 333: His Highness Likes Her?

    <h4>Chapter 333: His Highness Likes Her?</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°The Green Dragon¡¯s temperament is affected by the Qi in its surroundings. When it was trapped at the bottom of theke, the air of serenity here at the White Academy allowed it to maintain its nature. If the air of serenity is destroyed, then the Green Dragon will be demonized and fall under my control.¡±

    The Demon-Transforming Beast¡¯s eyes gleamed. ¡°I see! Master always has the best ideas. I will inform the Bone Eroding Beasts now.¡±

    The man hummed. The corners of his lips curled upward, a hint of deviousness glittering in his eyes. ¡°It is time for this mankind-dominated world toe to an end...¡±

    Pitter-patter.

    The raindrops from the night rain fell upon the wide leaves in the foliage.

    When Helian Wei Wei woke up, she tugged subconsciously at her restrained left hand. Then, her eyes fell on the man lying beside her, and at the same time, she realized that someone had changed her clothes. Her stomach was no longer aching, which gave her an indescribable feeling offort.

    She had taken a very long nap.

    She licked her chapped lips, wishing that she had some water to drink.

    Baili Jia Jue woke up when she was still in her thoughts. He nced at her, then reached out and picked up a porcin cup which he moved to her mouth.

    ¡°Drink it.¡±

    His tone was no different than talking to a pet.

    Helian Wei Wei continued to ponder for a while. Then, she unlocked her restraints with a flick of her fingers. Under Baili Jia Jue slightly chilly stare, she started to drink the water that he had offered to her.

    After draining the cup, she returned her wrists back to their original positions and secured the restraints around them, as obedient as a well-trained dog.

    As expected, the Third Prince was very satisfied with her behavior. His hand carded soothingly through her long hair as a reward. Then, he wrapped his arms around her and closed his eyes.

    It was hard to describe how Helian Wei Wei felt right now.

    However, Yuan Ming chose this moment to butt his head in, his mischievous voice echoing in her head, ¡°He kinda likes you anyway, so let¡¯s jump his bones right now. What could possibly be more important than strengthening yourself? Such a stupid woman.¡±

    ¡°Shut up,¡± Helian Wei Wei only gave him two words.

    Yuan Ming curled his lipszily as he drawled, ¡°If you don¡¯t jump him now, you¡¯d still end up doing it eight dayster. Why hesitate when you can get things over with as soon as possible?¡±

    ¡°Do you want me to toss you into a fire, hmm?¡± Helian Wei Wei threatened.

    Yuan Ming snorted, ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll stop talking. Eight days, remember, eight days.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei felt a headache roar to life at that reminder. When she severed her mental connection with Yuan Ming, she lifted her eyes to see that Baili Jia Jue was gazing at her. His soft-looking lips curved into a smirk. ¡°If you¡¯re always this obedient, then I wouldn¡¯t need to get mad at all.¡±

    Did tying herself up count as being obedient?

    ¡°Sigh...¡±

    Of course his mind would work peculiarly like this.

    Right at that moment, Helian Weiwei felt an urge to use the toilet. She unlocked her cuffs, slipped away to do her business, and cuffed herself back onto the bed after she was done. Her movements were well-practiced, quick and efficient.

    When the Little Seventh Prince came over, he was baffled by what he saw. He had never seen anyone who would lock herself up willingly before.

    He turned to Baili Jiajue and asked on reflex, ¡°Third Brother, what¡¯s the matter with Third Aunt?¡±

    ¡°Your Third Aunt likes roleying,¡± replied Baili Jiajue calmly. His tone was even, as if he was just stating a simple fact. He crossed his legszily and curved his arms behind his head.

    Thanks to the special education that he had received from his Third Brother, the Little Seventh Prince knew very well what ¡®roleying¡¯ meant. Therefore, he gave Helian Wei Wei an indecipherable look and mused, ¡°So Third Aunt is into that kind of thing.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s thoughts were as follows: Excuse me! Who is the one here who¡¯s actually into roleying?

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Baili Jia Jue replied on her behalf.

    The Little Seventh Prince tilted his head in consideration. Then, he continued abruptly, ¡°Sorry to interrupt, but I want to have snake meat. There¡¯s a snake head at the door, I lugged it all the way here because I was hoping that Third Aunt would grill it for me.¡±

    ¡°Is your Third Aunt your personal chef?¡± Baili Jia Jue admonished as he gave his wayward younger sibling a stern look. ¡°Also, snake meat isn¡¯t for everyone, I heard that only pigs would like it.¡±

    The Little Seventh Prince, being the simpleton that he was, hesitated before he confessed, ¡°I did try to feed the snake head to the pigs just now, but they wouldn¡¯t eat it. They kept trembling for some reason.¡±

    ¡°Why did you try to feed it to the pigs?¡± Baili Jia Jue arched an elegant brow.

    The Little Seventh Prince nodded assertively as he said, ¡°To fatten them up for supper!¡±

    ¡°The pigs would never eat anything that you feed them, because they had already seen through your motives,¡± Baili Jia Jue said as he picked some lint off his sleeves.

    The Little Seventh Prince wrinkled his thick tiger-like brows. ¡°Is that so? Then I shall hide in a corner and feed them stealthily from there. They wouldn¡¯t know where the food ising from.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was speechless. Who knew that His Highness spends his free time swindling gullible little kids? The pigs were clearly afraid of the snake head, what he said about them seeing through the Seven Prince¡¯s intentions wasplete horseshit. How shameless.

    ¡°Then, can I ask Third Aunt cook the snake for me to eat first? I¡¯ll feed the pigs with the leftovers.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue had clearly underestimated his own brother¡¯s passion for food.

    He gave the tiny child another look. ¡°Alright.¡±

    After getting Baili Jia Jue¡¯s approval, the little tyke was overjoyed. He scuttled over to the snake head on his stubby legs, about to drag it into thepound.

    However, Baili Jia Jue was not finished. ¡°Before that though, you have to perform a little dance.¡±

    Upon hearing that, the child froze, his hands moving instinctively to cup his buttocks. The action was so cute that even Helian Wei Wei emitted an amused chuckle.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you don¡¯t need to dance. There¡¯s just one thing though, the snake is a magical beast, right? Would it affect our bodies if we eat it?¡± Helian Wei Wei knew that if it was a mythological beast, then ingesting it could be harmful for everyone except those who practice the dark arts, who would be nourished by it instead. On the other hand, if it was a magical beast, would it be even more harmful to the regr person?

    The tiny one pulled a face, eximing, ¡°I can eat everything!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei pped her forehead in exasperation. ¡°I know that you are a food connoisseur, but are you sure that it¡¯s okay?¡± She had never doubted Little Seven¡¯s eating ability, she was just worried about the consequences of it.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Baili Jia Jue finally voiced up to reassure her. His tone was calm as he continued, ¡°He can digest everything he eats.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°What is his stomach made of?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue remained suspiciously silent.

    The tiny one pulled a meat bun from his pocket. ¡°I¡¯ll use this as an appetizer first.¡± While munching on it, he seemed to have thought of something. He turned to Helian Wei Wei and said feistily, ¡°Right, when the Dean gave me this meat bun, he actually wanted me to tell Third Aunt that he will announce the contents of the third test soon.¡±

    ¡°You should have said this first.¡± For the first time in her life, Helian Wei Wei felt defeated.

    However, where did the cuffs on her wrists go?

    Helian Wei Wei nced at Baili Jia Jue. ¡°I¡¯ll be back in a moment.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes were frosty. He did not voice his agreement.

    Helian Wei Wei smiled. He gave off the vibe of a noble yetnguid Persian Cat. If she stroked his fur the right way, everything would be fine.

    So, she turned her face, her lips curling gently before she bestowed a soft kiss on his forehead.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s fingers stiffened. Before he could react, the person next to him had already disappeared.

    Of course Helian Wei Wei would not stick around any longer. She hurried toward the Underground Pce with the Little Seventh Prince safely in her arms.

    Baili Jia Jue furrowed his brows. Then, he lifted himself off the bed, his long fingers ghosting across the spot where Helian Wei Wei¡¯s lips had touched just now.

 Chapter 334: Plotting Against Wei Wei

    <h4>Chapter 334: Plotting Against Wei Wei</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°Your Highness.¡±

    When Shadow walked in, the first thing he saw was Baili Jia Jue¡¯s frozen position. A sh of incredulity shone through his eyes.

    Was His Highness...ughing?

    Since young, His Highness had always been someone who kept his feelings under wraps.

    He would only sneer orugh sarcastically, or at best, lift up a corner of his lips.

    He rarely smiled like he did right now.

    Did anything joyous happen today?

    However, the princess consort was not around.

    Shadow had no idea what was going on in his master¡¯s mind. Disregarding it for the time being, he bowed his head respectfully and knelt to the ground on one knee. ¡°There has been a development with the crawling beast incident. We have found out that Helian Guang Yao was the one who nted his mercenaries in the academy. He wanted them to verify his suspicion that the princess consort is possessed.¡±

    ¡°Helian Guang Yao?¡± Baili Jia Jue fiddled with the ring on his little finger. His eyes darkened as he said, ¡°It¡¯s not him. I don¡¯t think he ispetent enough to have a mob of crawling beasts under his control. Continue your investigation.¡±

    Shadow epted his order and was just about to retreat when Baili Kia Kue spoke again. ¡°Start by inspecting the people within the Academy before you move on to outsiders.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir,¡± Shadow kept his eyes averted out of respect, but his heart was in turmoil. Was His Highness suspecting that those who wanted to harm him and the princess consort was someone in the Academy? That meant that the culprit was either a student... or a teacher?

    Shadow broke out in a cold sweat as he thought about this.

    When he turned his head to look at his master again, His Highness had resumed his earlier position. The tips of his fingers caressed his forehead lightly, a devious chuckle making its way past his lips. Vaguely, he could be heard muttering, ¡°She¡¯s learned to be smart this time. I see that prey should indeed be locked up for them to learn some obedience...¡±

    ******

    At noon, Tu Sufeng lifted himself gracefully off a chair in the Underground Pce. He gazed upon the row of students in front of him with an unfathomable depth in his eyes. ¡°The final test was not supposed to take ce this early, but we have no choice as we had lost another talented member of our ranks yesterday.¡±

    ¡°Was it because of the Bloody Snake?¡± asked one of the elite students who were selected from the four influential families.

    Tu Sufeng nced at him and said, ¡°No, there was aplication at the Forest of Fantasy.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei held the Little Seventh Prince¡¯s hand as they stood in line. After hearing what the dean had said, a frown appeared on her face.

    No one knew what would happen after this.

    Tu Sufeng continued calmly, ¡°Our Battle Spirit Forces need fresh blood like all of you more than ever right now. That¡¯s why the test was brought forward. I want all of you to face this test with all you have, as the stakes are high. We are no longer betting on victory or failure, but rather life and death. If you were caught by the enemies, then you would have to find a way to survive by yourself. ¡±

    While speaking, Tu Sufeng unfolded the letter in his hands and spread it out onto the wooden table, gesturing for the students toe closer and have a look.

    ¡°There will be an auction in the Capital tonight.¡± Tu Sufeng paused and continued, ¡°This auction is organized by the mayor of the City of Martial Practice himself, so there would be many long-established martial arts families in attendance of this event. I want all of you to approach this person by using whatever means you can, and extract the necessary information from him without alerting anyone to your true identities.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei stared at the name on the letter and raised an eyebrow. ¡°Murong Hongtu?¡±

    Isn¡¯t this guy Empress Murong¡¯s younger brother, and also Murong Changfeng¡¯s uncle?

    He was a high-ranking government official in the dynasty, powerful enough to have part of the military under his control. He often behaved tyrannically.

    If he was a regr barbarian, then it would be fairly easy to take him on.

    However, Murong Hongtu might be a tyrant, but he was also cunning.

    The methods he used were ruthless and brutal, not to mention inhumane. Despite that, the monarchs had never been able to get a hold on his weaknesses.

    Even those officials who were loyal to the Retired Emperor could not challenge him directly.

    Now, they were letting inexperienced greenhorns like themselves take on this mission. There was a high chance that their target would see through their facades immediately.

    Four of the candidates had already been eliminated from the previous tests.

    There were only six students left. Other than Helian Wei Wei, the Seventh Prince, Han Yu and Yun Biluo, the remaining two were elite students hand-picked from the four influential families.

    ¡°We willplete the mission,¡± The two students stared at each other confidently, before looking toward Yun Biluo.

    Yun Biluo nodded at them, indicating that she agreed with them.

    Naturally, Helian Wei Wei did not say anything. She listened to them quietly.

    If their target was Murong Hongtu, then there was one thing that they must be aware of. Who knew if he had done too many unspeakable things and made too many enemies, but that guy never went out without an entourage of highly skilled bodyguards by his side.

    To tease the information from Murong Hongtu¡¯s mouth without causing a scene, they would have to silence his bodyguards first.

    ¡°You can choose whichever weapon and outfit that you like. I don¡¯t care what methods you use to get close to him, but my only request is for all of you to carry out this test with utmost secrecy.¡±

    While Tu Sufeng¡¯sst word fell, everyone had already assembled their equipment and were standing in an orderly row in front of him.

    It was not difficult for Tu Sufeng to get his hands on the necessary invitations for the auction. However, they could not enter as White Academy students.

    This operation was significantly moreplex than the previous tests, where everyone fended for themselves.

    It was a lot harder to prove their abilities while working as a team.

    Moreover, the two young masters from the four influential families were adept in theories and concepts, but they had never applied their knowledge to a practical situation before. After epting the mission, they started to delegate roles to every member of the team.

    Theoretically, their n to go with a honeypot tactic sounded reasonably feasible.

    Yun Biluo¡¯s stunning beauty should be enough to catch Murong Hongtu¡¯s attention.

    However, they relegated Helian Wei Wei, who had the best performance so far, into the most unremarkable role. She was the scout and whistleblower for the group.

    Yuan Ming scoffed, ¡°These people are doing this on purpose. Since you¡¯ve already won twice, they won¡¯t even give you a chance to prove your mettle in this test. This kind of underhanded tactic is kind of shameful, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei adjusted her current outfit as amon servant. Her expression was calm as she replied, ¡± Things would not go to their n. I doubt that their honeypot strategy would be much use against Murong Hongtu.¡±

    ¡°I saw you nodding just now, so I thought that you actually agreed to their n,¡± Whitey spoke up, his tone as aloof as usual.

    Helian Wei Wei stood up straight. ¡°I did agree with them, but we should always have a n B at our fingertips.¡±

    To sessfully get what you want from a person, it was important to find out that person¡¯s interests. Only then would you have an opportunity to get close to him.

    Helian Wei Wei thought that this step was the most important.

    However, the others had ignored this step outright.

    The two young masters and Yun Biluo, who was an assassin, would have some understanding of Murong Hongtu¡¯s character to a certain extent. At the very least, they had an advantagepared to Han Yu and Little Seven.

    The auction was organized by the mayor of the City of Martial Practice. Hence, it was natural that Han Yu was given the responsibility to orchestrate their undetected entrance into the auction venue.

    In fact, there was no need for Helian Wei Wei to blend into the crowd as a servant at all. It was apletely unnecessary role here because Han Yu could determine Murong Hongtu¡¯s location with ease by just asking a few simple questions, without giving themselves away nor rousing any suspicion.

    Therefore, this was the reason why Yuan Ming said that it was a deliberate plot by the others to prevent Helian Wei Wei from getting a chance to perform.

 Chapter 335: Not Falling For Weiwei- Wei Wei Was Unworthy

    <h4>Chapter 335: Not Falling For Weiwei- Wei Wei Was Unworthy</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°Young Master Han,¡± greeted a man that was dressed like a butler. That person had just walked out of the auction hall, and a warm smile had spread across his face when he saw Han Yu. He turned to the others and asked, ¡°Who are these people?¡±

    Han Yu answered calmly, ¡°They¡¯re my friends.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re all Young Master Han¡¯s friends! Pleasee right in,¡± The butler enthusiastically led them inside. On the way there, he could not help turning to catch a few peeks at Yun Biluo, who had a veil covering the lower half of her face. Wow, such a rare beauty! I wonder what family is she from... Probably a very prestigious one since Young Master Han brought her here.

    When they entered the auction venue, they exchanged furtive nces with each other, meaningful in a way that could only be deciphered by those among their group. Then, they dispersed to their respective positions.

    However, Helian Wei Wei did not remain in her servant garb. In the blink of an eye, she had changed into a ssy white outfit, topped off with a green overcoat. Toplement her current ensemble as an affluent young lord, she had also procured a handheld folding fan and attached a jade pendant to her waist.

    She looked just like a young lord from a wealthy family,ing for the auction. Of course, ¡®he¡¯ seemed to have a peculiar habit of not bringing any servants along with him. The ¡®young lord¡¯ roamed casually around the venue, eventually making his way to the second floor.

    There were several de-wielding warriors pacing along the second-floor corridor. The bloodlust that they emitted was suffocating, instantly giving off a vibe that this ce should not be barged into recklessly.

    A warrior who was standing guard on the corridor barred her entry with an arm. ¡°Excuse me, sir. I¡¯d like to see your pass,¡± he requested monotonously.

    Pass?

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes shed as she tried toe up with a response. Her mind clicked when she saw the plump businessman that had made his way up the staircase beside her. Her body lurched forward abruptly as one of her hands came up to support her forehead, making it seem like she was inebriated. Her other hand casually tossed a wooden que at the warrior, which had been acquired from the unfortunate businessman without his knowledge.

    Her arrogant yet careless attitude gave the warrior the assumption that this young lord¡¯s identity must be rather extraordinary. He immediately stepped aside and allowed passage without further inspection.

    As for the plump businessman, he was still canoodling with his newly-wedded lover,pletely unaware that his pass had been stolen. He pinched thedy¡¯s chin gently and crooned, ¡°In a moment, you¡¯ll see all kinds of exotic specialties that General Murong has brought here today.¡±

    ¡°What kind of specialties?¡± Of course, the woman knew how to please her husband. She leaned on him adoringly, soft as silk.

    The rich businessman smiled enigmatically and replied, ¡°General Murong got them from the Forest of Fantasy. You¡¯d be even more stunning after you drink whatever that stuff is.¡±

    ¡°Really? Then let¡¯s hurry up!¡± Thedy¡¯s eyes gleamed with interest.

    The rich businessman snaked an arm around her waist and was about to stride casually to the designated room when he was stopped by the warrior who was standing guard. The plump man was dismissive of the inspection, he smoothed his palm along his waist for his pass. However, his expression changed abruptly, then he removed his arm from the woman¡¯s waist to check every part of his clothes that could contain the small wooden que. He cried out, ¡°Where¡¯s my pass? Why is my pass missing?¡±

    The warrior swept his eyes coldly over the man and snapped his fingers, instructing his guards to cart them out of the building.

    It was obvious what their fates would be.

    This reminded Helian Wei Wei of a drug tycoon that she had dealt with back in her time. That drug tycoon had a short fuse, but he was also cunning and paranoid.

    Whoever acted out of the norm in front of him would immediately be assumed to be a spy and silenced mercilessly.

    Seeing what the warrior did just now, it seemed like Murong Hongtu belonged to the same type of person as the tycoon was.

    Nevertheless, she did learn something useful from the exchange.

    Helian Wei Wei paused, her eyes darkening.

    Exotic materials from the Forest of Fantasy that could make a person look younger?

    ¡°It must be the blood of mythological beasts,¡± Whitey¡¯s tone was chilly. ¡°This Murong Hongtu is most likely the one who massacred the mythological beasts back then in the Forest. Girl, if the culprit is truly that guy, then you have to be really careful. The tactics he used were both malicious and inhumane. I¡¯m worried that you might not be able to handle this.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei fanned herself with her paper fan, looking like a true gentleman right now. Her face remained carefree as she conversed with Whitey via their mental link, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, going undercover is one of the things that I¡¯m very adept at doing.¡±

    What Helian Wei Wei said was the truth. Other than firearms and weapons, her next best ability was her skill in espionage and subterfuge.

    As she walked into the room, her lips curved naturally into a devious smirk.

    The atmosphere of the room was just like what she imagined.

    Clearly, Murong Hongtu was not here for the auction. His true intention was to gather these people in a secluded ce without arousing the authorities¡¯ suspicion.

    It was a small gathering with about six or seven other people apart from Murong Hongtu himself. Both males and females were present, sitting on the sandalwood chairs arranged in the room. They were chatting with each other enthusiastically, their excitement evident on their face.

    This gave Helian Wei Wei the feeling that she had just joined an evil cult.

    Despite that, she reced her expression with ackadaisical smile as she looked around. ¡°Oh, I wonder when will things get interesting? I can¡¯t wait to start.¡±

    The people in the room were originally hesitant when they noticed the unfamiliar young lord who had just stepped inside. After listening to what ¡®he¡¯ said, their eyes brightened and all of them turned around to look at Murong Hongtu.

    Murong Hongtu was still staring at Helian Wei Wei. He was around 40 years old, and had abnormally pale skin. His eyes were especially frigid, which made people feel ufortable when they met his eyes.

    Despite being under the intense scrutiny of such a chilling gaze, Heilian Wei Wei swayed her way callously to a chair and sat down. She then pulled out a mirror and admired her own reflection from several angles. ¡°Ah, to think that I¡¯d be even younger soon.¡±

    Murong Hongtu suddenly burst intoughter. With a smirk, he assured, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you will definitely be younger. In fact, not only would you regain your youth, all of us here would achieve immortality and outlive everyone else in this world. However, before that, you guys have to do a little something...¡± he paused and gave the servant beside him a signal.

    The servant picked up a tray and presented it one by one to the audience.

    Helian Wei Wei had no idea what it meant at first.

    When she saw the first person, a silvery-haired old geezer, putting cash on to the tray, only did she realize that they were collecting money.

    When the tray reached Helian Wei Wei, she pped a stack of bills onto it without hesitation. There were about ten of them, and every bill was worth a million silver.

    It was natural that this action would draw Murong Hongtu¡¯s attention, who threw a few more nces in her direction.

    Helian Wei Wei acted as if she did not notice his stares and mimicked the others¡¯ facial expressions, putting on a facade of overwhelming greed and eagerness.

    At this moment, Yun Biluo had finally finished her preparations and was walking gracefully toward their target¡¯s location. On the way there, she tuned into the conversation between her aplices when she heard them mention Helian Wei Wei¡¯s name.

    ¡°Alright, we are the pirs of sess for this mission! I¡¯d like to see how she can hog all of the achievements for it this time. Anyway, how did youe up with this idea? It¡¯s awesome!¡±

    ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t reallye up with it myself. Someone slipped me a note with this n written on it, and I decided to go with it since it sounded legitimate.¡±

    When the sound of their conversation faded from her ears, a faint smile appeared on Yun Biluo¡¯s face. Of course it was an insincere and cunning smile, but no one would know that.

    She did not do anything untoward, the only thing she did was propose a course of action. After all, there must be someone in the team to take the initiative.

    Heh, you only have yourself to me for having such an ugly appearance. Even though we¡¯re both women, the only thing you can do is be a whistleblower instead of being the main driving force of the mission like I am. How pathetic and worthless...

 Chapter 336: Was Wei Wei In Danger?

    <h4>Chapter 336: Was Wei Wei In Danger?</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Yun Biluoid down her veil, paced forward with a faint smile on her lips, and stopped at the corridor.

    ¡°Paiza,¡± the guard blocked her.

    Yun Biluo gazed at the guard with her beautiful eyes, bowed down, and soften her voice.

    The guard was indeed immersed in her soft tone, so he cast a nce at Yun Biluo and said, ¡°You shall wait here, I¡¯ll go and inform them inside.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Yun Biluo shifted her gaze and her smile widened.

    In the room on the second floor.

    ¡°General,¡± the guard entered the room and whispered to Murong Hongtu, ¡°The duke has sent a beauty to General...¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was sitting next to Murong Hongtu, her fingers stiffened when she heard what the guard said.

    The beauty he meant must be Yun Biluo and the others.

    Yuan Ming sneered, ¡°Woman, I guess that group of people has never thought that you will enter this room before them in a different way, they will probably think that you¡¯re still out there keeping watch for them.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei smiled slightly without saying a word and held a wine ss in her hand, listening to every word they said.

    As soon as Murong Hongtu heard that it was a beauty, a grin rose onto his face. However, that was more than a normal grin to Helian Wei Wei.

    ¡°The duke himself sent her here?¡± Murong Hongtu asked.

    The guard shook his head, ¡°I think Master Han sent her here.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t report things that you are uncertain of to me,¡± Murong Hongtu sneered, ¡°Detain her first and ask her where she¡¯s from.¡±

    The guard lowered his head and said yes.

    Helian Wei Wei put down the wine ss, staying calm and collected.

    Yuan Ming raised the corner of his thin lips and said, ¡°Woman, it looks like the n of your mates is not going to work.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei remained silent because Murong Hongtu who was sitting beside her had looked toward her. The gaze would remind someone of the stare of a cobra prowling in the grass.

    Helian Wei Wei put up a smile and raised the ss that was in her hand toward him.

    Only then Murong Hongtu¡¯s look was less scary, he smiled and said, ¡°I thought you were interested in the beauty since you were listening attentively just now.¡±

    ¡°Of course I like beauties, it¡¯s just...¡± Helian Wei Wei paused, she ran her tongue over her lips, ¡°I¡¯m more eager to drink the thing that General mentioned before.¡±

    Looking satisfied with Helian Wei Wei¡¯s answer, Murong Hongtu brayed withughter again. After that, he calmed himself down and pped his hands. ¡°Serve the thing.¡±

    Yuan Ming who had tightened his nerve just now heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°That was so close, I thought he has realized something.¡±

    ¡°He was indeed terrifying,¡± said Whitey.

    When Yuan Ming looked toward Helian Wei Wei, he smiled slyly because she was so steady, despite all their worries.

    Helian Wei Wei just took a sip of her wine, she then held onto the round table while standing up when she saw those people sitting opposite her stood up.

    ¡°All of you will see something cruelter, but no worries, all of you know that something has to be sacrificed in order to achieve eternal youth.¡± Murong Hongtu said this while he guided everyone to look into the room.

    Helian Wei Wei walked over there, she had goosebumps all over her body when she looked up at the beam.

    Someone¡¯s face turned pale and quickly covered his or her mouth.

    Murong Hongtu then cast a nce at that person.

    Only then the person managed to control his emotions.

    However, the scene before them was really too much.

    There were two small corpses hanging from the beam.

    The corpses were like conductors, forming a connection between the preceding and the following.

    Blood was dripping from the corpses and eventually fed to the trapped mythological beast.

    Helian Wei Wei had a sudden wave of nausea, she knew whatever reaction she would be showing was normal.

    It would be unreal if she was acting too calm instead.

    Murong Hongtu understood that it would be hard for a first-timer to look at such a scene, he burst intoughter and patted Helian Wei Wei¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You will get used to this eventually. Just think of the benefits you¡¯ll get after drinking it.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei gave Murong Hongtu a smile.

    Murong Hongtu went past her and stood before the mythological beast. He drank a mouthful of blood from the opened brain of the mythological beast, like a barbarian eating raw meat.

    Helian Wei Wei frowned, but the smile on her face never vanished, she was observing the mythological beast before her. It probably just died not long ago, it was lying there with both eyes shut, half-opened mouth, deted head and body, four limbs as thin as a cane, looking truly terrifying.

    After Murong Hongtu took a sip, his pair of eyes lit up, he became very energetic in a very short time. He then looked toward Helian Wei Wei and the others, he gave them a smile and said, ¡°It feels so good!¡±

    An elder with only white hairs could not take control of himself anymore upon seeing this, even though he was trembling when he saw the two corpses.

    He was insanely desperate for eternal life, so he closed his eyes and immersed himself into the brain of another mythological beast. When he finally looked up again, he felt as though he was flying like a fairy, there was endless strengthing from all over his body.

    ¡°Good!¡± Murong Hongtu wasughing, ¡°Who¡¯s next?¡±

    A rich businessman who was over forty walked over, but in the end, he shook his head and said, ¡°Cannot, I can¡¯t, I have children as well...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no harm trying,¡± Murong Hongtu was still grinning.

    But Helian Wei Wei noticed that his eyes had turned gloomy.

    The businessman shook his head, his face was really pale, ¡°I¡¯m quit...¡±

    Before he could finish the word quitting, there was a loud swish!

    He was stabbed cruelly by Murong Hongtu, who was standing in front of him!

    ¡°A timid person should not hope for eternal youth.¡± Murong Hongtu used his fingers to push away the businessman who had wide-opened eyes.

    The businessman was twitching for a while on the floor.

    Murong Hongtu waved at the guards, impatience was starting to show on his face, ¡°Bring him out, he is indeed affecting other¡¯s appetite.¡±

    In the blink of an eye, a person¡¯s life was gone.

    Helian Wei Wei was knowing more of the person standing in front of her, he possessed no humanity at all. Despite the fact that she had to secretly track Murong Hongtu recent whereabouts, she had to think of a way to get herself out as well.

    ¡°Wei Wei, you cannot drink that blood.¡± Whitey jumped out but kept his shape hidden, there was a sign of warning in his eyes. ¡°This is not ordinary blood of mythological beast, they have done something to it.¡±

    Yuan Ming squinted his eyes as well. ¡°You meant the two dead children just now.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Whitey lowered his voice. ¡°Although they have it well covered, it looks more like a human sacrifice judging from thisyout. By using the blood of a child, the blood of a mythological beast will be contaminated. Once a person drinks the contaminated blood, he will be unable to stop himself, which is why you cannot start drinking.¡±

 Chapter 337: Third Prince Was Here

    <h4>Chapter 337: Third Prince Was Here</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Helian Wei Wei was listening while looking down. She was thinking of a way to get out afterward.

    After all, there were only a few of them in the room.

    Those who craved for eternal youth were already holding on to the mythological beast and drinking from the opened brain. Their expressions were like those on drugs, lost yet high at the same time.

    Helian Wei Wei had started to act as well, she knew she had to. If she were to reject it straight away, Murong Hongtu would surely treat her like how he treated the businessman earlier.

    Of course, he would not be of her match.

    But Helian Wei Wei had not forgotten about her mission today.

    Tu Sufeng sent them here to secretly investigate on Murong Hongtu¡¯s recent information, but he did not want to let anyone know about this.

    So, she could not fight.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you drinking?¡± The old woman in brocade garments, who was standing beside Helian Wei Wei looked at her doubtfully.

    Before Helian Wei Wei could speak a word, Murong Hongtu suddenly opened his gloomy eyes and nced toward her.

    Helian Wei Wei smiled and said, ¡°I want to know how it tastes like first. Besides, I think such good stuff should be tasted slowly to really know how it actually tastes like.¡±

    Upon saying that, she looked up and looked at the guard near her, ¡°Bring me a wine ss.¡±

    ¡°You really know how to enjoy,¡± Murong Hongtuughed and said, ¡°bring me one as well.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei smiled, she filled the ss with blood, then she swayed her sleeves, ¡°I¡¯ll drink first to show respect.¡±

    Murong Hongtu was staring at her without blinking, he saw that she had emptied her ss and there was blood left at the corner of her mouth. Then, he moved his gaze away and entertained the others, ¡°Come on, cheers!¡±

    The room was filled with jubtion, everyone was smiling in hallucination.

    Whitey was worried and his forehead creased in a frown, ¡°Woman, you didn¡¯t really drink it, right?¡±

    ¡°Why would I?¡± Helian Wei Wei covered her mouth with her sleeve. She coughed slightly, she could taste the metallic taste of blood in her throat.

    Yuan Mingughed, ¡°Woman, you¡¯re so cruel to yourself.¡± This woman was the only one who would use her inner force to get her veins snapped in order to stain her lips with blood.

    Helian Wei Wei smiled gracefully with her left hand pressing downward. She chit-chatted with the people beside her as she regained her breath.

    However, right at this moment, the old woman looked like she had gone insane, she sniffed around, licking her lips with her bloody tongue. She looked monstrously horrifying. ¡°What¡¯s that smell on you? Why is it so sweet?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei paused her breath, then she smiled, ¡°What can be on my body? This room is full of the smell of blood, I think you¡¯re getting it wrong.¡±

    ¡°Is that so...¡± The old woman¡¯s face was full of doubt, she lowered her head and thought for a while, then she called the person leaning on the wooden chair beside her, ¡°You try to sniff on her, I think she smells great.¡±

    Upon hearing that, that person nced at Helian Wei Wei.

    Whitey was backing up subconsciously, he was worried that those first-timers would notice the presence of mythological beast after drinking their blood.

    But Helian Wei Wei knew they were probably referring to the smell of the blood hidden in her sleeves.

    ¡°She really smells great, so great.¡± That person was looking more engrossed than the old woman and he was bending over slowly.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s fingers stiffened, but her gaze was calm as usual.

    The two people looked at each other, then they started to approach Helian Wei Wei step by step...

    ¡°There¡¯s a smell indeed.¡± Murong Hongtu grinned broadly, there was blood at the corner of his lips, he then looked toward Helian Wei Wei.

    Helian Wei Wei did not move, but she knew very well about the situation that she was in. Looking at the drooling gazes on her, she felt as if they were not humans, but zombies which had lost all the senses and possessed only the sense of smell.

    Helian Wei Wei squinted her eyes, she was brewing energy in her palms but her face showed no panic at all.

    This made people think that there was nothing wrong with her.

    ¡°All of you do have a great sense of smell.¡± Murong Hongtu smiled again, he passed by Helian Wei Wei and put his hand onto the string hanging from the beam. ¡°The smell actuallyes from this guy, he must have made a contract with some sort of high level mythological beast, which is why he smells great.¡±

    After Murong Hongtu said so, he used some force and a loud swishing sound could be heard!

    A man in white and green robes fell down. He was chained with the shackles that were used to seize mythological beasts; those were more than enough to be used on humans.

    The man¡¯s head was half-lowered with both his hands being tied to the beam, his ck hairid by the corners of his eyes, covering up his deep and serene eyes.

    Only his angr chin and straight-edged nose could be seen.

    Once he was let down, he raised his head slowly, looking so arrogant. Although he appeared in such a manner, he was still stunning and extraordinary!

    It¡¯s him!

    Helian Wei Wei was stunned when she saw the cold but charismatic man who was tied up, her brows frowned slightly.

    The situation seemed to be getting out of her control.

    She thought he was still staying in the academy when she went out.

    How did he get kidnapped all of a sudden...

    While Helian Wei Wei was having those thoughts, she saw Baili Jia Jue locking his gaze on her, his thin and sexy lips curving upward slightly, looking more flirtatious than he used to be. It was simply because of the faint smell of sweetness on the tip of her nose and the room full of blood.

    Aftering out from the cliff, Baili Jia Jue started to investigate on the matter of mythological beasts but he was not that passionate back then.

    If it was not because of the magical beasts that appeared in the White Academy, he would not be here by himself. He had already noticed that Murong Hongtu was weird since the beginning, but he did not like wiping out his enemy with a sheer move, he liked to take it slow as that would be more interesting.

    But... Murong Hongtu was the first one who dared to kidnap him.

    Baili Jia Jue squinted his beautiful eyes, his gaze fell onto Helian Wei Wei again as he furrowed his brows.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that your man?¡± Yuan Ming¡¯s tone was bing more evil, ¡°Howe he was kidnapped?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei gave Yuan Ming a very standard answer, ¡°He likes cosy.¡±

    Based on her understanding of Baili Jia Jue, surely he was being kidnapped on purpose... such a repulsive addiction...

    Helian Wei Wei shook her head in her mind.

    Murong Hongtu sneered and said, ¡°This man was wandering outside the room and he thought he could hide it away from me, heh, how naive.¡± Upon saying that, he brought over a sharp sword and smirked, ¡°With such good talent, his blood must be tasty as well, that can also be the guiding drug for your mythological beast.¡±

 Chapter 338: His Highness Was So Cool

    <h4>Chapter 338: His Highness Was So Cool</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°Ah.¡± Baili Jia Jue was looking at Murong Hongtu and he suddenlyughed in a low tone. His chin was slightly raised, showing its beautiful lines. The elegance that he was born with had made the others feel like they were being looked down upon, even when he was appearing in such a stance.

    When Murong Hongtu saw his attitude, his face became even distorted. ¡°You¡¯re such a brave man. Do you know what is used to tie you up? This is one of the two Mysterious Ice Iron Chains that exist in the world. As long as I gently pinch, you...¡±

    Murong Hongtu did not get toplete his sentence as he then witnessed the man in front of him raised his left hand along with a cracking sound.

    Crack!

    The iron chain was broken!

    Broken...?!

    How is that possible?

    Murong Hongtu¡¯s eyes widened and he stood still.

    On the contrary, Baili Jia Jue was spinning his left wrist with a faint smile on his face. His legs were slender and straight, his waist was lean and his chest was broad, showing the shape of a perfect inverted triangle.

    He dusted his robe with his hand to remove the non-existent dust. Then, he swayed his sleeves and the air started to vibrate vigorously. The remaining chains wrapped around his body were broken by the vibrations.

    Meanwhile, Murong Hongtu could not say a word.

    ¡°What¡¯s up with me? Why don¡¯t you continue? Hmm?¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s ink-ck hair was so long that it touched the ground. A strange bright light was shining through his ck pupils, emitting an elegance that was hard to be neglected. He slowly moved toward Murong Hongtu and the ck robe was draped over his slender figure as he revealed a murderous aura from within.

    His look changed as he stood next to Murong Hongtu. His face was still handsome and charismatic, but his expression was sinister yet poisonous. His gaze was also cold and ruthless.

    Murong Hongtu squinted his eyes and shot the three knives in his hand toward Baili Jia Jue!

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s figure dodged real quick until nobody was able to witness how he moved his body. When Murong Hongtu finally reacted, the three knives were already in Baili Jia Jue¡¯s hands. He then treated them like scrap iron pieces and threw them onto the floor.

    Those were not normal knives!

    Martial Qi was embedded in the knives and they were made by Murong Hongtu¡¯s master. They could even be used to kill the dragons in the sea.

    How could he avoid such martial practice with just a single move?

    ¡°You, who are you actually...¡± Murong Hongtu was trembling. His fingers were all curled up and he intuitively wanted to run away.

    Baili Jia Jue sneered and slowly reached his hand out. Along with a loud thump, Murong Hongtu was mmed onto the wall, bringing out arge number of ashes. His body tightened, his neck nted and blood oozed out from the corner of his mouth.

    The room was suddenly in chaos.

    Apart from Helian Wei Wei, nobody could move or open their mouths.

    Only then they realized that Baili Jia Jue had created a huge barrier from the beginning.

    Everyone within the barrier had no room to escape.

    ¡°Fire Qilin. Your contracted mythical beast is a Fire Qilin!¡± Murong Hongtu was looking at the looming mythical beast behind him. He suddenly regretted as he had never thought that the sweet-scented mythological beast was actually a Fire Qilin!

    However, it was strange. If it was a Fire Qilin, then he would have noticed the danger possessed by him from the beginning!

    Fire Qilin smirked, ¡°Tsk tsk tsk. I¡¯m just simply covering up my smell and you are taking me as a harmless rabbit.¡±

    It was then Murong Hongtu realized that it was all a trap!

    A trap awaited him to jump in!

    After all, these stupid humans.

    Did they really think that they could defeat him just like this?

    Hahaha, this was ridiculous!

    Murong Hongtu nced at Baili Jia Jue. He then stuck his tongue out and licked his thin lips monstrously, letting out a baby-like spookyugh. ¡°Fire Qilin can only deal with me who has demonized when it was with him, but now? Ha. It is just a savage creature that is tamed by humans. You deserve this as you chose not to take the path to heaven, but to force your way into hell!¡±

    Demonized? Helian Wei Wei frowned. As soon as she raised her head, she saw a translucent shadow flying out from the head of Murong Hongtu. The shadow looked distorted, like a dead baby. Its ck fingernails were buried in Murong Hongtu¡¯s hair, sort of intimidating.

    ¡°Woman, watch out. Murong Hongtu is no longer a human being!¡± Yuan Ming said abruptly.

    It was rare to see him being so serious.

    Helian Wei Wei squinted her eyes. She had no time to ask about Murong Hongtu¡¯s current condition.

    It was because she could clearly feel that the change in the atmosphere around her.

    When she turned around, she finally understood the reason for the change in the atmosphere.

    Those who were sniffing at her had lost their minds. Their expressions were sluggish and were walking toward Baili Jia Jue and her.

    Those people were said to resemble zombies.

    Then, they turned into real ghosts now. Looking at their blood-red eyes, she knew that it was because they had drunk the mythological beast¡¯s blood!

    ¡°Woman, don¡¯t get bitten by them!¡± Yuan Ming immediately appeared!

    The group of people paused with their teeth groaning as if they were afraid of Yuan Ming. They did not dare to approach Yuan Ming, and hence they turned their greedy gaze toward Baili Jia Jue.

    Baili Jia Jue was standing in front of Murong Hongtu with a murderous aura. He was filled with inexhaustible coldness and cruelty. He was looking at the scene calmly with his brows slightly furrowed.

    ¡°Woman, faster think of a solution. I have not fully recovered, hence, they will only be afraid of me for an instant. After some time, I¡¯ll have to return to the Fantasy Space,¡± Yuan Ming eximed as sweat perspired from his forehead. ¡°So, hurry up!¡±

    ¡°So there¡¯s still another one.¡± Murong Hongtuughed spookily. His red eyes looked toward Helian Wei Wei and said, ¡°I thought that you have already drunk the blood. Since you don¡¯t want to drink, then you shall be sucked dry by the others! The messenger of devil standing behind you can¡¯t hold on for a long time. Moreover, such weak power can do me no harm. Just like what master has mentioned, you humans are always behaving as if you know it all but you are in fact dense. How could you believe in eternal youth? Hahaha.¡±

    Master? Does this mean that there¡¯s still another culprit behind Murong Hongtu?

    Helian Wei Wei finally understood. She then raised her eyebrows and tried to provoke him. ¡°If your master is so powerful, howe he doesn¡¯t even dare to show himself? He must be a coward.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare to defile my master!¡± The baby on Murong Hongtu¡¯s head screamed. The shrieking sound it made was like the cries of a cat at night. ¡°Master is the gentlest and smartest person in the world. His soul is as beautiful as the jade which you dirty and inferior human beings cannotpare to!¡±

 Chapter 339: Descendant Of The Exorcist

    <h4>Chapter 339: Descendant Of The Exorcist</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Murong Hongtu said as he caressed the dead mythological beasts, ¡°I am one step away from destroying the peaceful Qi here andpleting the task given by my master. Haha. Who should I kill first?¡± Suddenly, the baby with glowing blue eyes above his head stared at Baili Jia Jue. ¡°It¡¯s you then. I can feel the limitless vicious vibes surrounding you. If I managed to get your soul, then it would certainly half my effort, yet double my results.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s pretty eyes squinted. The Fire Qilin behind him had stood in front of him before he even moved. Its fiery-red fur was abnormally bright and hard. ¡°If I were you, I won¡¯t target my master.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to fight with you, Fire Qilin. Are you sure that you want to stay here? The sense of grievances will drive you crazy.¡± The babyughed loudly again.

    Fire Qilin clenched its ws. It did not like this house from the start but it could not tell why.

    After hearing Murong Hongtu said that he was going to destroy the peaceful Qi, it finally came to realization and looked at the mist overflowing from the roof. It turned around and told Baili Jia Jue, ¡°Master, you can¡¯t stay here.¡±

    The sense of grievances would directly affect my master who has lost his soul. We have to leave as soon as possible!

    As the Fire Qilin finished talking, Helian Weiwei saw something ck running out from the corner.

    ¡°They are rats!¡± Whitey said in a low tone, ¡°Wei Wei, you have to stop him. Even the White Academy will be affected if the peaceful Qi is damaged!¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s gaze deepened and her little face turned cold. She had a bad feeling.

    The rats ran back and forth in the house like flies that had no sense of direction. Theyid in the corner of the wall after running a few steps. The fishy smell emitted from their bodies filled the room.

    Those men were not frightened even when they saw the rats. On the contrary, they became more excited.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s gaze became more emotionless as she looked at the people in front of her that could no longer be regarded as human beings.

    Murong Hongtu observed the two people in front of him. In the end, he did not choose to attack Baili Jia Jue who had the Fire Qilin protecting him but instead fixed his gaze on Helian Weiwei.

    Helian Wei Wei squinted her eyes and realized that the baby on top of Murong Hongtu¡¯s head suddenly disappeared.

    Helian Wei Wei paused and immediately turned her head over, only to find out the baby was sticking on her back. It stretched its dark ws out as if it was trying to invade her body.

    Swoosh!

    Helian Wei Wei immediately shed it with the dagger in her hands!

    The baby did not even notice the pain and further stretched its ws!

    In a speed of lightning, Baili Jia Jue moved and pulled Helian Wei Wei into his arms. However, his arm was scratched by the dark w! His ivory sleeve was cut through and fresh blood immediately spurted out.

    Yuan Ming¡¯s face was pale and he was turning into a faint image. ¡°Sh*t, anyone who has been scratched by the abandoned baby magical beast will turn mad. If we can¡¯t find a way to break its magical curse rapidly, your man may start to randomly bite into someone¡­¡±

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s calmly pursed her thin lips when she heard this.

    She did not have any other merits other than being protective of her loved ones!

    Her usuallynguid face turned ferocious when she saw Baili Jia Jue¡¯s bleeding arm.

    Murong Hongtu did not take it seriously. ¡°Oh, it is blocked. I was thinking to dedicate your soul to my master. Since you are so disobedient, you shall just go and apany them in hell!¡±

    After Murong Hongtu¡¯s voice fell, an emotionless face appeared on the roof beam. It turned out that there were corpses hidden in the entire house.

    They were all little kids, floating in the air. The sense of grievances became stronger and gradually covered the housing beam. The ck fog began to linger, forming a swirl that seemed like it was going to suck everyone in.

    They were like puppets that were being controlled by an invisible thread. Their fingers were stretching out, one after another, swaying back and forth, so sinister, luring, brutal and boorish. They tried to grab onto something so that they could either climb up or pull someone down into the dark hell. An image appeared in Helian Weiwei¡¯s mind as if she had experienced this before.

    The sense of familiarity caused her to subconsciously cut her finger with the de. Blood dripped onto the ground but she did not care about it. Her pupils expanded and she chanted a mantra, ¡°May all the cmities end, freeing and easing all the suffering mortals. May all be sentient and benevolent, like the void. Eliminating all the confusions and obstacles, like the sun melting the ice. Under mymand, kill the devils!¡±

    For a brief moment, it felt like there was turbulence surrounding Helian Wei Wei, forming a shape that looked like the Eight Trigrams Formation. It also looked like an ancient verse converged by scriptures. It did not look real.

    This alone made the expression of the baby on top of Murong Hongtu¡¯s head change!

    This¡­ this is the Eight Trigrams Demon-capturing Chart!

    Everyone from the exorcism family should have died long ago!

    This woman, how does she know?

    As Murong Hongtu¡¯s eyes widened, Helian Wei Wei waved one of her hands slightly and said thest sentence, ¡°With my life, everything under the sky would move by my order!¡±

    Swish!

    The Eight Trigrams of Five Elements behind her was like a surging. It shrouded Murong Hongtu and then tightened up!

    The swirl seemed to have been prated by some kind of power. The ck fog quickly dissipated and the emotionless face gradually became distorted and peeled off.

    Rip!

    His sleeves were torn.

    In the blink of an eye, the ck fog was sealed in the beam of the roof.

    The baby could not stand to see the room that it had worked so hard to destroy. It let out a loud shriek and rushed toward Baili Jia Jue who was nearest to it, wanting to bite him!

    However, before it could even touch his sleeve, an invisible Qi blocked its way, separating it in mid-air.

    The baby then discovered that the color of the man¡¯s eyes was not ordinary ck.

    There was faint of gold lights within his ck eyes!

    The feeling of being burnt by fire came from the corner of its mouth. The baby¡¯s pupils expanded in a brief moment and it was swaying back and forth while looking at Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes.

    This man could still release martial Qi even after it scratched his arm!

    Why?

    Why is it so?

    The baby knew that it was about to be burnt off which was why it was confused.

    No one except his master could defeat it when it was demonized, unless¡­

 Chapter 340: The Kiss Between His Highness And Wei Wei

    <h4>Chapter 340: The Kiss Between His Highness And Wei Wei</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    The baby stopped thinking, not because of any other reason but because it was burnt into a pool of ck liquid before it could react to it.

    As the ck liquid scattered on the floor, only the sound of sshing could be heard!

    The sense of grievance disappeared and the room finally returned to peace. Those lying on the floor pressed their hands on the foreheads as though they were not aware of what had happened. As they shook their heads, they saw the dead mice next to them. Their faces turned pale and they rose to their feet immediately!

    However, before they managed to take a step, they were surrounded by a troop of shadow guards from the Royal Family.

    This was when Helian Wei Wei realized that His Highness did not dash into the camping site by himself, but instead, he had arranged an ambush beforehand.

    ¡°Take them all.¡± Baili Jia Jue looked at Murong Hongtu who was huddling by the wall indifferently. The dim lights in the room set off his extraordinary status, reflecting his aristocratic aura. He instructed, ¡°Tell the world that General Murong practices corruption by receiving bribes.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The shadow guardspleted things neatly, and could even be called as secretive, leaving no clues to be traced. They restored the room into its original state, and the bodyguards inside and outside of the room were reced by Baili Jia Jue¡¯s men silently, even the organizers of the auction were oblivious of what had happened here.

    In addition, the room was secured with a barrier, so regardless of how chaotic it was in the room, anyone outside would not hear any noise.

    Yun Biluo was brought away and the others left their original position. Hence, they did not picture the scene of the shadow guards wandering around as they were trying to figure out a way to ensure Yun Biluo could escape surreptitiously.

    However, in the meantime, Helian Wei Wei who was expelled from the room by these people had already gotten all the news that she needed.

    But this news was not a good one, especially when one had toe in contact with a mortuary; it sent chills down one¡¯s spine.

    Even though the baby had disappeared, people would still feel ufortable by merely staying in the room.

    However, His Highness seemed to be unaffected. Not only that he was not affected, but he also set up the barrier again after the bodyguards left, and pressed Wei Wei against the wooden door. Swaying lights shined on his solid facial features, creating a shady atmosphere. His eyes were more breathtaking than any of his other facial features. They were like amber gems, so ultimately delicate.

    Helian Wei Wei breathed softly. She could smell the special scenting from that man. His amorous eyes that used to be as cold as the ice was filled with a sense of danger.

    As they gazed into each other¡¯s eyes, the sudden thought of her kissing Baili Jia Jue¡¯s forehead previously popped into her mind.

    She peeked at him and tried to turn her head to another direction due to awkwardness. She was thinking to shake her head and move away from him. Who knows Baili Jia Jue confined her in his arms within five centimeters apart and leaned his body toward her. He then whispered in her ears, ¡°How dare you kiss me?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei lifted her eyebrows, and when she was about to say something, her lips were blocked by someone.

    Baili Jia Jue was suppressing her with overwhelming strength, stopping her from escaping entirely.

    Irresistible gaze, actions, and breath hit her directly in the face.

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Helian Wei Wei was trying to dodge by moving her head, but the back of her head was violently held by one¡¯s hand, demanding more intimate touch as they exchanged breath with each other.

    It appeared like a response when she was trying to avoid her tongue from being sucked.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s gaze turned deeper as he was sucking Helian Wei Wei¡¯s lips. He let go of her wrists and slipped his hand down and inserted it into her upper body through the hem of her clothes...

    Helian Wei Wei shivered. She could not grasp onto anything due to the touch of coldness; she could only breathe heavily. She wanted to push him away.

    It was not that she could not hear what was going on outside. On the contrary, due to the fact that she could hear it clearly, it caused Helian Wei Wei¡¯s entire body to tremble uncontrobly.

    The touch of Baili Jia Jue¡¯s hand became bolder and more vigorous. He could not stop rubbing the irresistible soft spots on her chest.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s body unrestrainedly shook, as if all her body nerves were electrified.

    ¡°Are you feeling good?¡± Baili Jia Jue kept on kissing and sucking her neck as he grasped one of the soft spots, causing her to feel an extreme numbness.

    Helian Wei Wei was like an overcooked prawn, even if she tried very hard to defy, all she could do was only to wiggle by instinct. Therefore, she could not escape from Baili Jia Jue at all.

    ¡°Do you want to be morefortable...¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s spell-like voice echoed in Helian Wei Wei¡¯s ears.

    Helian Wei Wei could not understand what was happening to her body. Perhaps it was because she had experienced Yab-yum, thus, she felt particrly irresistible toward these matters.

    She was pushing him outward but her body was craving instinctively for morefort...

    ¡°You ain¡¯t gonna say it?¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes glittered. He took a pause and buried his head into her chest and bit on her soft spots with her clothes in between.

    You can¡¯t do this, please don¡¯t...

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s legs were shivering and her hair was in a total mess. She leaned her forehead against Baili Jia Jue¡¯s shoulders and bit her lips, looking deadly vulnerable in her eyes.

    ¡°How stubborn.¡± Baili Jia Jue sucked Helian Wei Wei¡¯s earlobe. A demonic charm could be seen on his handsome face. ¡°Do you know that when you dress like a man, it induces a person¡¯s desire to press you underneath their body and destroy you?¡±

    Along with the kisses, Helian Wei Wei felt like Baili Jia Jue¡¯s words were hitting her brain tissue; her limp and numb soft spots on her chest no longer belonged to her.

    She could not control but to straighten her neck because of his increasing strength. His demanding yet gentle rubbing stopped her heart from throbbing.

    When she was doped the other day, she felt that Baili Jia Jue¡¯s body was cool to her. She could definitely lower her body heat if he fell on her.

    As for other feelings, she could not remember them clearly.

    She could only recall the part where she was asked to sit on his waist, using all her might to prate through.

    She was infatuated andfortable with that feeling, heads over heels.

    However, she had yet to get a definite taste of it.

    The next morning when she was awake, she could only feel the pain.

    This man was not apathetic at all when he was doing such a thing.

    He was not only enthusiastic but instead, he was slightly luring.

    She wondered where he learned all these experiences from.

    Evil, what a flirtatious evil!

    Helian Wei Wei knew that she was too weak to resist, thus she chose to rx her body. ¡°If, hmm... if I were Your Highness, I would not choose to threaten and entice a prey in a room like this.¡±

 Chapter 341: She Should Only Have Eyes For Him

    <h4>Chapter 341: She Should Only Have Eyes For Him</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°Ha.¡± Baili Jia Jue stopped his actions and nced at her meaningfully. Then, he lifted her into his arms, his fingertips gliding over her long legs; ordingly, he wrapped her legs around his waist and pressed his lips against hers. His voice was husky and a little naughty, ¡°A room like this suits your mood better, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    His tone betrayed his intentions. He was like a cat ying with his mouse. He was not in a rush to kill his prey. Rather, he was nibbling her bit by bit, finding the perfect position to go for his kill.

    However, it was hard for Helian Wei Wei to ignore the heat that was towering over her.

    With just their clothes in between them, his fingers rubbed against the tenderness of her thighs, his eyes filled with a seductive sexiness.

    Helian Wei Wei bit her thin lips. She wanted to push his hand away, but his body warmth was making her sensitive.

    ¡°Open your mouth.¡± Baili Jia Jue spoke suddenly. His tone was authoritative and cool. He did not know that his low, melodious and maic voice could lead the hearts of young girls astray. He never cared anyway.

    He was also not aware that hidden in his cold, elegant yet tired demeanor, was an intention to arouse.

    She felt her ears went numb. Helian Wei Wei paused, but before she could react, her chin was lifted. Baili Jia Jue¡¯s lips were already on hers again.

    The weight on her lips was neither light nor heavy. It was warm along with a surge of breath rushing in. Every breath was filled with Baili Jia Jue¡¯s scent. It had a faint smell of blood and sandalwood,bining together which appeared to be chilly yet intense.

    Being embraced by Baili Jia Jue like that made Helian Wei Wei¡¯s vision go dark. Her heart was thumping, and she felt like she would give way soon.

    Baili Jia Jue could not see Helian Wei Wei¡¯s expression, but he could feel her tremble and her irregr breathing...

    He felt like he was in control of her entirely now. She could not escape, and her weak struggles were to no avail.

    This was the way it should be.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s lips curled slightly. He thought that once he got what he wanted, he would lose interest eventually.

    However, he did not know the reason why this felt particrly novel and exciting.

    It was different from anything he had ever done.

    He tried to bite her with more force.

    ¡°Uh...!¡± Helian Wei Wei grunted unbearably!

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s body shook, a surge of electricity ran through his body. His gaze started to grow dreamy, and his blood began to boil.

    This gave Baili Jia Jue the urge to lick her clean. Before, it was because he found his prey dirty. But now, he just wanted to cover this disobedient woman with his scent, or make a mark on her neck...

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s senses were concentrated on her neck. The biting continued, arousing her and causing her to feel hot all over her body.

    ¡°What a cute reaction.¡± Baili Jia Jue held on to Helian Wei Wei¡¯s waist. There was a gleam in his somber eyes that revealed his darkness.

    This was the first time he experienced excitement due to total control. It made Baili Jia Jue have the urge to lose control and destroy her.

    Yes, he wanted to hurt her, wound her, and even make her cry...

    Because of these thoughts, Baili Jia Jue stopped his actions in time and pushed Helian Wei Wei away.

    He closed his eyes and tried to suppress the bloodlust borne out of those thoughts.

    There was an impulsive need to tear something apart.

    The Fire Qilin was in the Fantasy space adjusting to the effect of the resentful Yin energy that was released moments ago. He felt the martial Qi coursing unstably throughout Baili Jia Jue all of a sudden, so he appeared physically and called out worriedly, ¡°Master.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s gaze wasposed, but slightly demonic.

    The Fire Qilin¡¯s ws paused and he thought clumsily, perhaps what happened today might not be a bad thing for his master after all...

    Helian Wei Wei also felt that something was unusual with Baili Jia Jue. He was hard to read; he held his cold look as he was draped over his ivory robe. He seemed bewitching yet dazzling.

    Could it be that he was affected by the resentment just now?

    Helian Wei Wei did not pause. She reached out her hand and lifted Baili Jia Jue¡¯s arm. Seeing the bloodstain on it, she frowned and plucked a magically grown strawberry from the Mobility Space, crushed it and covered it on Baili Jia Jue¡¯s hand. ¡°The wound is not very deep, there should be no infection.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Baili Jia Jue responded lightly. He sped her waist. No one could see him in the darkness, but he was smiling slightly. It was a faint and hardly detectable smile, but it was still a smile that was different when he was killing just now.

    The bruise on his arm could actually be removed easily with a little martial Qi.

    However, he realized that he liked the way she worried about him.

    So, he decided to just retain the bruises.

    When he saw Helian Wei Wei¡¯s reaction upon seeing his wounds, the urgency and the anger on her face, the delicate worry and anxiety... An inexplicable feeling emerged in his heart. It was a feeling akin to standing under the sun. It felt like the sun was shining through from the top of his body to the bottom of his heart, revitalizing every part of him that was numb. It made him smile uncontrobly.

    The thought of tearing her apart.

    He should just suppress it a little longer.

    Human lives were like toys to him, he was indifferent to anyone¡¯s life or death.

    But for Helian Wei Wei, he just wanted to lock her up so that she only had eyes for him.

    But it was still not enough...

    Such delicacy, if he did not monopolize it...

    He felt unsatisfied.

    This insatiable hunger, he wondered when he started feeling it.

    Oh, yes.

    It started the first time she held his chin with a light chuckle.

    He had wanted to ovee her and do as he desired...

    But it was fine, all he had was time.

    He did not miss the subtle physical reactions her body made. There was no escape, the day woulde where he could hear her begging for mercy under his body...

    The more Baili Jia Jue thought of it, the bigger a part of him grew. Even his breath was turning hot, but his body remained motionless.

    It was just those tormenting a pair of eyes that were staring unblinkingly at Helian Wei Wei, from the blush on her neck to the movements on her chest.

    Helian Wei Wei just felt that his stare made her feel numb and weak all the way to the tail of her spine. If not for her abnormal mental strength, she would have fallen into his trap and sumb to his embraces.

    Even her fingers that were doing his dressing were shaking. She did not understand what was happening, she med it on His Highness¡¯ raging gaze, it was as if he was doing something to her...

    Note to the readers

    Below was a short scene between His Highness and Wei Wei.

    Baili Jia Jue: Indeed a feast to one¡¯s eyes.

    Helian Wei Wei was delighted: You finally realized my beauty?

    Baili Jia Jue raised his brows slowly: I meant myself.

    Helian Wei Wei: ...

 Chapter 342: Bathe For His Highness

    <h4>Chapter 342: Bathe For His Highness</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± Helian Wei Wei retracted her hand and distanced herself from Baili Jia Jue.

    In Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes, her reactions were worth ruminating over.

    Helian Wei Wei did not forget that she had a proper business to settle, so she called in Shadow by the door. ¡°His Highness is hurt, his wounds need disinfection. Please watch him attentively, he is not allowed to take a bath at night.¡±

    At first, Shadow was listening quietly, but when he heard thest phrase, his expression turned slightly awkward.

    To not let master bathe...

    It would be impossible.

    His master was a person who needed to bathe three times a day as he could not even stand the slight stickiness on his body.

    Helian Wei Wei saw how perplexed Shadow was so she changed her mind. ¡°If he insists, find someone to help him with it.¡±

    Then, then, they should just forbid His Highness from bathing!

    Who would dare to touch His Highness? They could easily lose their hands!

    More than half of the shadow guards had to face the wall in punishment for three days over thest incident of Miss Yun.

    This time, if he agreed to bathe His Highness, he would probably lose his head!

    But Shadow did not expect Baili Jia Jue to open his mouth at this moment. He spoke unhurriedly, ¡°When youe back, you can bathe me. It isn¡¯t very nice to trouble the shadow guards all the time right?¡±

    Shadow thought he misheard, ...trouble? This was the first time he heard the word being uttered by His Highness. When His Highness used to request help from the Retired Emperor, he never considered it as a trouble. He always demanded so coldly that the Retired Emperor wanted to smash a wall. The Retired Emperor was always cursing that His Highness was an unfilial grandson.

    But now...

    Shadow did not know if he should be surprised that His Highness was suddenly ¡®humble¡¯, or astonished that he was willing to be bathed by someone else!

    The Fire Qilin understood his master¡¯s intentions though. He licked his handsome ws in the Fantasy Space and smiled evilly. ¡°Master, you are getting naughtier and naughtier day by day. You could have ridden your horse to the White Academy, but you insisted on taking the carriage instead. It was clear that you wanted to bully someone and this time... hehehe.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue did not deny his intentions. He curled his thin lips and nced at the Fire Qilin. ¡°If those little demons knew of their Big Brother Qilin¡¯s dirty thoughts, you would probably lose your status.¡±

    Fire Qilin thought to himself, wait a minute, who is the dirty one!

    He was only a qualified ancient mythical beast that was able to see through his master¡¯s thoughts!

    Based on his master¡¯s vulgar taste, he must be thinking of doing something during his bathing time at night!

    However, whenever Baili Jia Jue demanded in a low voice, he had the ability to make others feel thoughtless if his wishes were not adhered to.

    Helian Wei Wei paused. After all, Baili Jia Jue got hurt because of her.

    Come to think of it, she did not know the reason why when His Highness was with her, he seemed to get injured fairly often.

    However, thanks to this man¡¯s involvement, thest stage of her job could be rounded off smoothly.

    Thinking about this, Helian Wei Wei raised her head and smiled faintly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bathe you. See you in a bit at the White Academy.¡±

    Upon saying this, Helian Wei Wei strolled out of the room.

    As the room grew quieter, the Fire Qilin retracted his yful attitude too. In a low voice he spoke, ¡°Master, you saw it too. That Eight Trigrams Exorcism Chart.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Baili Jia Jue stood up and leaned sideways to straighten his cor, his graceful posture emanating his evil charm.

    The Fire Qilin lowered his gaze. ordingly, the exorcists should have been wiped outpletely. When his master¡¯s soul was still in one piece, the exorcists had tried hard to seal his master in hell.

    His master had never regarded them as a threat though.

    But now Helian Wei Wei used the exorcism spell.

    ¡°What if she found out about your real identity one day...¡±

    Upon hearing this, Baili Jia Jue¡¯s hand on his coat paused. He half curved the corner of his lips, but his eyes were cold. ¡°Then, she shall never find out.¡±

    The Fire Qilin opened his mouth, but eventually, he did not say anything. He bowed his head quietly. ¡°Yes, master.¡±

    However, he hid unspeakable worries in his heart...

    At this moment, Helian Wei Wei was already at the auction¡¯s entrance. Looking around, she found the Little Seventh Prince¡¯s position.

    The little one was eating a pork bun happily. If not for the red-eyed green-haired magical beast under his feet, no one would realize what had happened here.

    As his standing position was hidden, and the auction was always bustling; no one noticed anything peculiar here.

    Helian Wei Wei raised her brows and nced at the weak and tired beast that had been defeated by the little one. ¡°Where did this thinge from?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± The little one was very angry as he recounted the incident. ¡°What I am sure of is that he came to snatch my food! I had just begun eating when he pounced on me from behind! What an abomination!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei knew it was useless to question this foodaholic. Little Seven¡¯s fighting skills were unparalleled though. She took another look at the magical beast on the floor and smiled. ¡°Your Third Brother is upstairs; the mission has ended. Go look for him, but do not tell anyone about the appearance of this beast.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± The little one kept his little face straight and fierce. ¡°Those people thought my Third Aunt would definitely lose out so they followed that someone called Yun. They didn¡¯t even notice that the beasts have started appearing, such foolishness.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei ruffled his head. ¡°Our little brother is a foodie, a smart foodie.¡±

    The little bald head¡¯s expression turned cold, he looked shy now. He coughed twice lightly and pretended to be mature. ¡°Third Aunt, you should keep these things to yourself. Don¡¯t let anyone know my secret, I¡¯m afraid it would attract more of my admirers.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s lips twitched... Little Seven, you are too young to think about admirers.

    ¡°Go ahead, Third Aunt.¡± The little bald head licked his fingers and looked serious. ¡°I am going to look for Third Brother. I am going to ask him what we will be eatingter.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei looked at the little one who still stumbled as he walked, his two little legs swinging back and forth while he mumbled about all kinds of food. She put her hand to her forehead andughed, what a foodaholic through and through.

    However, this Murong Hongtu seemed much moreplicated than they thought.

    The Battle Spirit Forces might not know yet, but Murong Hongtu had already been demonized.

    Also... the most important thing was to rify the reason why he wanted to destroy the peaceful Qi.

    After taking care of Little Seven, Helian Wei Wei did not remain. She returned to report to the underground pce as fast as she could.

    However, Whitey and Yuan Ming seemed a little too quiet...

 Chapter 343: Wei Wei Won

    <h4>Chapter 343: Wei Wei Won</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Could it be that they were still affected by the resentment just now?

    Helian Wei Wei thought about it and called out, ¡°Yuan Xiaoming.¡±

    ¡°Here.¡± Yuan Ming¡¯s low voice appeared. It sounded deeper than its normal mischievous self.

    Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrows. ¡°Are you still unwell?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Yuan Ming¡¯s lips curled as he revealed himself indistinctly. ¡°Woman, where did you learn that spell you cast at the auction?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei paused her footsteps and nced back at him. ¡°If I said that I have seen a simr spell somewhere, would you believe me?¡±

    Yuan Ming stared at her for a bit and chuckled wickedly. ¡°I believe you. I just can¡¯t believe I entered into a contract with an exorcist. No wonder those elders named you the Phoenix Girl.¡±

    ¡°It was not me who was named the Phoenix Girl. It was Helian Jiao Er.¡± Helian Wei Wei shrugged her shoulders.

    Yuan Ming¡¯s thin lips broadened. ¡°Woman, you misunderstood me. I was referring to the brilliancy of the exorcists. To ensure reincarnation, they led humanity to believe the legend of the Phoenix Girl¡¯s reign. In actual fact, the Phoenix Girl is merely a descendant of the exorcists.¡±

    ¡°ording to the prophecy of the ancient books, an exorcist¡¯s descendant would not reincarnate easily unless the world is facing chaos and the invasion of demons,¡± Whitey spoke up too, his gaze was cold. ¡°Now that the Eight Trigrams Exorcism Chart has reappeared, it means that someone is trying to destroy the Taichi Seal that has been used to suppress the demons. Someone is keen on releasing all the demons and spirits that are locked in the underworld. For hundreds and thousands of years, that Taichi Seal is the reason mankind could live in peace. If the seal is damaged, it would be simr to unlocking a portal for darkness to enter. The demons would be able to kill without restraint; for to them, men are nothing but the tastiest food ever...¡±

    Helian Wei Wei caught the gist immediately. ¡°So, do you mean everything the enemy is doing, including Murong Hongtu¡¯s intention to destroy the peaceful Qi, is to destroy the Taichi Seal?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s greatly possible.¡± Whitey nodded.

    Helian Wei Wei squinted her eyes. ¡°Looks like we have to find the dean and tell him everything we are aware of.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Whitey retracted his body.

    Helian Wei Wei was deep in thought as she trudged ahead. The lighting was bad once she went underground. Someone had lighted the oilmps. The flickering of the faint candlelight in the depth of the tunnel made the atmosphere seem spooky and terrifying.

    Helian Wei Wei frowned. Her footsteps were already gentle, but they were still loud in the narrow and windy tunnel. It made her feel ufortable, for it was as if something else was watching her.

    However, this was the only route to the underground pce. Fortunately, the tunnel was not long. In a blink of an eye, Helian Wei Wei had arrived at the previous meeting point.

    However, Yun Biluo and the rest were evidently not back yet.

    Tu Sufeng was not here either.

    Strange, did they not agree to meet at this ce after the test?

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be the first to return.¡± A rather dense voice appeared behind her.

    Helian Wei Wei turned around and saw an instructor pacing over with a scroll in his hand. He sat on the sandalwood chair like Tu Sufeng did and poured tea for two. ¡°Sit.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei sat down. She knew this symbolized that it would be a long conversation.

    ¡°Where are the rest?¡± The person raised his brows as he questioned.

    ¡°They must be in the midst of their investigation.¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s tone was very light.

    The instructor peeked a nce at her and seemed to be taking notes with his brush. ¡°Your awareness of teamwork iscking.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei knew, but she could not force to coborate even if she wanted to.

    ¡°What have you found out?¡± The instructor spoke again. He was rating her as he questioned her.

    Helian Wei Wei spotted the ck marks on his neck. Her gaze paused, but sheposed her thoughts swiftly. She maintained her rxedposure as she described what happened at the auction, but she retained some details as usual. For example, she did not reveal her power or what Whitey had shared with her just now.

    However, even then, it was enough to change the instructor¡¯s expression. ¡°We just knew that Murong Hongtu may be illegally hunting magical creatures, I can¡¯t believe that he¡¯d even...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s surprisingly shocking.¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s long sleeves swept the table as her finger fell on the cup¡¯s rim.

    The instructor stopped the movements of his hands and took the cup by the side to drink from it. He was still digesting the news Helian Wei Wei brought to him.

    ¡°Do you see how he demonized with your own eyes?¡± Something seemed to have crossed his mind as he lifted his eyes all of a sudden.

    Helian Wei Wei was still enjoying her tea. Upon hearing his question, she nodded. ¡°But I think the word ¡®demonized¡¯ may be inappropriate. Murong Hongtu must have been possessed by a spirit.¡±

    The attitude of the person sitting opposite her turned cold when he heard that. He then stared at her with a deadly gaze. ¡°Spirit possession? Do you even know what you are saying? As a new member of the Battle Spirit Forces, you should not be saying something so superstitious. How do you think I should report this?¡±

    ¡°But it is a fact.¡± Helian Wei Wei crossed her legs calmly as she looked for the right words. ¡°To be honest, I did not believe spirit possession was possible either. But after I saw the ck shadow appearing out of Murong Hongtu¡¯s head, I came to believe it. He is definitely controlled by something. Think about it, if you believe in possession, why can¡¯t you ept the subject of spirit possession?¡±

    The instructor squinted his eyes as he pondered upon Helian Wei Wei¡¯s words. ¡°ording to you, he was not Murong Hongtu even from the start?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s highly possible.¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s fingers glided on the teacup. ¡°Moreover, the master he mentioned is worth investigating. Since this time Murong Hongtu is harming magical beasts illegally, I suspect that this ¡®master¡¯ who is acting the same way like him is likely to be possessed by a spirit too.¡±

    The instructor frowned. ¡°Why do you think so?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei lifted her cup and took a sip gently. ¡°Simple, because this master would need an abundance of bodies.¡±

    However, she was still unsure of how Murong Hongtu came to be possessed...

    ¡°I underestimated your intelligence.¡± The instructor chuckled and stood up. He gestured with his cup. ¡°Tu Sufeng has an eye for talent. I see that his choice was right. You have won this test.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei smiled faintly as she epted his praise. She took another sip of tea and replied, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    However, she failed to see the instructor¡¯s strange and clouded gaze as she faced down to drink her tea...

 Chapter 344: Wei Weiâ€™s Awesomeness

    <h4>Chapter 344: Wei Wei¡¯s Awesomeness</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    The night was getting darker.

    At this moment, even Yun Biluo who was outside the academy sensed that something was not right. After getting rid of the guards barehanded, only then did she know that the Third Prince had taken Murong Hongtu away.

    ¡°What should we do now? We have notpleted our mission.¡± Sweat beaded the foreheads of the other two young masters. They had been running to and fro but ended up in vain.

    Yun Biluo thought for a second and came to a conclusion, ¡°Our time is short, the involvement of the Third Prince this time was beyond our expectation, I¡¯m sure that the dean didn¡¯t expect this as well. Since what¡¯s done is done, I guess we have no choice but to go back first.¡±

    ¡°Go back empty-handed? How are we supposed to exin ourselves when we¡¯re back?¡±

    Yun Biluo shot both of them a look. ¡°Who says we are empty-handed? Murong Hongtu is not here for the auction, but to meet up with somebody. The people whom he met are not just any Tom, Dick or Harry but wealthy and reputable traders, not to mention they met up in secrecy, which means that they must be hiding something. As long as we reveal this to the board, then our mission will be consideredplete.¡±

    ¡°Oh yeah, why this didn¡¯t cross my mind!¡± That young master¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Miss Yun, you¡¯re indeed a meticulous person. Currently, only the three of us know of this information, as for the rest, just forget about them, especially that Helian Wei Wei. There¡¯s nothing she could do about it, I bet she got no news at all and she will definitely be thest on the list!¡±

    Smiling gracefully, Yun Biluo shifted her gaze to the darkening night before speaking at a slow pace, ¡°Since everyone feels like this is a good idea, then let¡¯s head back now as our time is almost up.¡±

    Two of them had no objection for sure, but what they did not know was that the one who they thought would be thest, had already made her way to the Underground Pce.

    However, she was caught in an unfavorable situation.

    Flickers of candle mes were swaying in the middle of the hall.

    The man sitting opposite to Helian Wei Wei ced his cup down, a trace of a hideous smile lingered at the corner of his mouth upon seeing Helian Wei Wei¡¯s empty cup. That kind of smile was spooky enough to send chills down one¡¯s spine.

    Helian Wei Wei remained still, her eyebrows knitted together.

    She heard him saying, ¡°The thing is, even though you¡¯ve won, you can¡¯t live to enjoy it.¡±

    Right after his voice sank in, Helian Wei Wei¡¯s fingers twitched for a moment and as her neck went weak, the tea in her cup was identally spilled over.

    In an unhurried pace, the man put the cup in his hand down upon seeing this, ¡°Are your hands and feet cold? Do you feel your head aching slightly? Well, do enjoy the poison inside the tea, my dear.¡±

    As he spoke, he packed his stuff and prepared to leave.

    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re able to leave?¡± To his surprise, Helian Wei Wei still managed to lift her head up!

    Helian Wei Wei continued, ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be the one having cold hands and feet along with a headache?¡±

    The man narrowed his eyes abruptly, his trembling fingers curled into a ball as he nced at Helian Wei Wei, who was supposed to be the victim in his original n. Subconsciously, he looked at the teacups on the table.

    Helian Wei Wei chuckled, ¡°Thinking of poisoning me with just a cup of tea? Sorry to say that you have underestimated me.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± He stretched his hands out, reaching for Helian Wei Wei¡¯s neck, but then an unbearable and intense pain radiating from his entrails struck him all of a sudden. This woman, she swapped the cups!

    When on earth did that happened?

    Why didn¡¯t he realize it at all?

    Helian Wei Wei stood up and looked at him indifferently. ¡°Your acting skills are incredible, but it was the dark spot on your neck that gave you away. That dark spot triggered my doubts as Murong Hongtu¡¯s hand has one on it as well. Thus, I suspected that whoever drank the blood of the mythological beast will have a dark spot on their body as if they have been marked. However, is the blood of the mythological beast really that good? So good that even the mentor of the Battle Spirit Forces falls for its temptation?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha.¡± The manughed as blood spurted from his mouth, his expression started to change, showing traces of being possessed, ¡°You have no idea how desperate the elders are to gain immortality and furthermore, the blood can also be a source of unlimited energy. My intentions of doing so were only to make the Battle Spirit Forces stronger! As for you, you are nothing but a loser ever since young, your heart is only set on men, yet you have forgotten all about the Old Master¡¯s wishes. Instead of passing the Battle Spirit Forces to a person like you, it will be much better for me to lead this invincible force!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei smiled, her tone was full of mockery, ¡°Sounds pretty noble, but the truth is, you just want to own the entire Battle Spirit Forces, end of the story.¡±

    ¡°So what? The capable can do more work.¡± His eyes reddened, ¡°I have been putting all my heart and soul into the Battle Spirit Forces. I am the one contributing to all the great achievements of the forces. It¡¯s all because of me that they are what they are today. So who the hell do you think you are?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei parted her lips and said, ¡°It¡¯s all because of you? As far as I know, the reason that the Battle Spirit Forces was able to maintain its state of peace for all these years was not because of you but was because of the dean who dealt with all the families. Apart from your excessive vanity, you couldn¡¯t cope with the pressure anymore, and this pushed you into being a double agent for the four influential families. I know the reason that you can¡¯t wait to get rid of me is not just because of the orders from the four influential families, but also due to your reluctance to pass the managing authority of the Battle Spirit Forces to someone else after holding it for years.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± His fingers were pressing on the table, supporting himself as he sneered, ¡°Your dean is a capable man indeed, but unfortunately he is too blindly devoted to his job. All this while he intends to pass the entire Battle Spirit Forces to you just because he owes Old Master his life after he once saved him. Sigh, what is a silly little girl like you capable of?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s expression remained calm upon his doubts, but what she said next was infuriating, more than enough to drive someone mad, ¡°And yet you lost to the silly little girl whom you have looked down upon. So can you see what an idiot you are?¡±

    As expected, the man¡¯s face contorted with rage upon hearing what she said. He dragged his poisoned body and threw himself toward the direction of Helian Wei Wei.

    Helian Wei Wei narrowed her eyes, preparing for the fight.

    Bang!

    The man was hit by a stick flying out of nowhere, sending him flying to the ground.

    Helian Wei Wei looked back and saw Tu Sufeng walking toward them in his long shirt and green robes, his phoenix eyes glowing with malevolence.

    ¡°Why on earth are you here?¡± He vomited a mouthful of blood as he looked at Tu Sufeng in disbelief. He thought he had set Tu Sufeng up to leave town.

    Tu Sufeng¡¯s aura tended to tense people up when he was not smiling. ¡°After getting along for so many years, it seems like you don¡¯t understand me at all, but I understand you well. Think about it, why would I let you know that Helian Wei Wei holds the Military Seal? It was a test and you... you disappoint me.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that you were here all this while and never left town!¡± His eyes were jerking, the realization started to sink in as dissatisfaction rushed through him. ¡°Tu Sufeng, you tricked me, how dare you!¡±

 Chapter 345: How Wei Wei Fought For The Battle Spirit Forces

    <h4>Chapter 345: How Wei Wei Fought For The Battle Spirit Forces</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Tu Sufeng ignored him and with a wave of his hand, he ordered his men to bring him away.

    As he turned around, he met Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes, and a faint smile appeared on his thin lips. ¡°I hope you won¡¯t me me for testing your ability to react in a situation like this.¡±

    ¡°At the same time, you could find out who the spy was.¡± Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrows slightly.

    Tu Sufeng just smiled faintly and said nothing.

    At that moment, Helian Wei Wei felt that the man standing in front of her was indeed the wisest person. What an incredible man!

    He was indeed the uncle of His Highness.

    Everyone in this entire family was tough to deal with.

    But of course, excluding the cute Little Seventh Prince.

    Tu Sufeng knew exactly what was on her mind, ¡°I thought you¡¯ve gotten used to this after being with Ah Jue for so long.¡±

    ¡°Gotten used to what? Being tricked?¡± Helian Wei Wei finally smiled along with him.

    Tu Sufeng nced over the papers on the table, then made some alterations to the data on it and said, ¡°I must say that your performance exceeds my expectations. Yup, you¡¯re right about my intentions to lure the spy out with your help. But from the moment you guys started sitting down, I had actually prepared to show myself out. Then, a whileter you changed the cups... In such a short time, you actually managed to sense that something was not right with your opponent, yet you managed to remain calm and collected in the end, not to mention your ability to turn the tables on him. The current you are more than eligible to join the Battle Spirit Forces.¡±

    As he spoke, Tu Sufeng passed her the banknotes in his hand.

    But this time, Helian Wei Wei did not wish for any reward, instead, she just lifted her gaze to look at Tu Sufeng. Her voice was crystal clear, ¡°The previous me used to live an aimless life. And for those who oppose my participation in the Battle Spirit Forces, they have solid reasons to do so. But now since I am part of the forces, I guess I have the right to say something. I need help from the forces.¡±

    ¡°Are you asking for a favor?¡± Tu Sufengughed.

    Helian Wei Wei shook her head. Her bright eyes were as clear as jade with determination filled to the brim. ¡°Nope, I¡¯m executing my right as the heir of the He family.¡±

    There she was, standing in neither obsequious nor supercilious manner. Tu Sufeng looked at the teenage girl in front of him as if he was looking at the Old Master in his younger days,manding andbating the enemies on the battlefield. He had everything under his control without any haste or hustle.

    He dazed for a moment or two before parting his lips, ¡°Executing your right as the heir of the He Family? What a good saying.¡± With that, he paused, ¡°Later on, somebody will lead you to a ce, though I¡¯m in charge of this operation regarding the Battle Spirit Forces¡¯ investigation, someone else is in charge of the force deployment.¡±

    ¡°Who is that ¡®someone else¡¯? ¡± Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrows.

    Amidst a vague smile, Tu Sufeng gave her the answer, ¡°The Hei Family.¡±

    Thus...

    This led to the following scene.

    The moment Helian Wei Wei entered the mainpound of the Hei family, Second Master Hei who was busy climbing over the wall came into her sight.

    Their eyes met and that was more than enough to lead the young servant who was following behind her to misunderstanding!

    ¡°Young master, how can you be so ignorant to Old Master¡¯s words and have a tryst with women here? It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re dating any ordinary woman, but now Miss Helian has be the Third Princess Consort. You... you havemitted a crime that¡¯s enough to send you to the gallows!¡±

    Heize frowned, ¡°Listen to me first...¡±

    ¡°Young master!¡± The servant interrupted him abruptly, ¡°Don¡¯t you try to deny it, I won¡¯t believe you anymore. I¡¯m telling Old Master right now!¡±

    As he finished speaking, the servant sprinted off and vanished before anyone could respond.

    Heize thought to himself, what the f*ck is going on!

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Heize leaped down from the wall directly, ignoring the iron chains tied to his hands, a strong aura radiated from him. The ck pajamas robe was the only thing he was wearing right then. His cor was untidy, and the slight curve at the corner of his mouthplimented his handsome features. The way he lined his smile with a hint of mischief made him look rather gentle and suave, adding to his existing charms. If any women set their eyes upon such a man, and such a captivating smile, they would not be able to escape from this kind of temptation.

    It was just that Helian Wei Wei felt that she was also wrongly used, ¡°Actually I came to see Old Master Hei.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so just now?¡± Heize moved his head closer to her, ¡°Help me to get rid of the dead straws on my head first.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei could hardly refuse him and she was just about to lift her hands to do so.

    However, she paused when she saw Old Master Hei in his elegant attire walking toward them. His face was gloomy and in his hand was a walking cane with the head of a dragon. His eyes carried a slight tinge of annoyance as he looked at Helian Wei Wei, but even so, his politeness was well kept, ¡°What brings you here, my Third Princess Consort?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei knew very well that Old Master Hei disliked her, yet she put on a smile, ¡°Just catching up with old friends.¡±

    ¡°Catching up?¡± Old Master Hei nced at the bright moon in the sky, ¡°The Third Princess Consort came to catch up with my grandson at such ate hour, does the Third Prince know about this?¡±

    This was an obvious hint to remind Helian Wei Wei that she was married and her behavior was beyond decent.

    Helian Wei Wei smiled, ¡°He doesn¡¯t. But I¡¯m not here for Heize, I¡¯m looking for you actually, Old Master Hei.¡±

    ¡°Looking for me?¡± Old Master Hei shot the young servant by his side an using look for not telling him the truth. He turned to look at Helian Wei Wei again and said, ¡°Butler Zhang, please get things ready. Third Princess Consort and I have things to discuss in the study room.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Butler Zhang bowed to his order.

    Heize wanted to follow him.

    But a nce from Old Master Hei sent him rooted to the spot, ¡°Add another iron chain for Young Master.¡±

    ¡°Another one?¡± The handsome face of Heize darkened.

    Helian Wei Wei gave him an unsympathetic smile before following Old Master Hei to his study room.

    All the members in the Hei Family behaved elegantly and gracefully, a manner that was exclusive in a prominent family, which applied to all their guests regardless of who they were.

    Old Master Hei sat on his wooden chair, blowing on the cup of tea passed by the servant as he uttered, ¡°You came to me at thiste hour, not to mention the people that came with you are the men of Tu Sufeng, I guess you¡¯re part of the Battle Spirit Forces now.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei acknowledged his assumption in a t tone. She held a cup of tea in her hand, yet she had not even taken a sip, but she remained smiling.

    There was a glimmer of admiration in Old Master Lee¡¯s eyes upon seeing her calmness, ¡°The Wei Ze World that Little Ze and you own is not bad.¡±

    ¡°The one in the north is doing well enough, but there¡¯s still plenty of space for improvements in terms of operation.¡± Helian Wei Wei neither exaggerated nor belittled herself, ¡°Old Master Hei is doing business as well, we can learn a lot more from you then since we are going to start marketing in the south soon.¡±

    Old Master Hei waved his hands, ¡°Now the world belongs to young people like you all. Yourte grandfather and I used to be like Little Ze and you ¨C fearless, fighting against the enemies side by side.¡±

    ¡°And that¡¯s why Heize and I can only be brothers instead of couples.¡± Helian Wei Wei said, following his sentence.

    Old Master Hei was stunned for a while before giving out a heartyugh, ¡°No wonder your grandfather used to praise that you¡¯re a smart girl ever since you were young. It is true indeed!¡±

    ¡°I still have a lot to learn.¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes were indifferent, yet a swirl of emotions was bottled up in her, ¡°If I was really smart, my mother would not have died. I wouldn¡¯t have been chased out of the General¡¯s residence. Even the people in my family did not acknowledge me as one of them.¡±

 Chapter 346: Wei Wei Conquered The Hidden Army

    <h4>Chapter 346: Wei Wei Conquered The Hidden Army</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Old Master Hei¡¯s hand froze, holding a teacup. He waspletely agitated but could only let out a sigh, ¡°Girl, it must be hard on you all these years.¡±

    ¡°It takes 10 years of sharpening to create a perfect sword.¡± Helian Wei Wei took a sip of tea and spoke softly, ¡°Sometimes one can only wake up after suffering from hardships. ¡±

    She had been pped countless times in this life.

    In modern times, the disdain of her stepmother always resulted in her being beaten up unreasonably.

    No one ever wanted to give her red dates to eat...

    No one ever wanted to hear her talk about her sufferings.

    She liked hiding in the closet to sleep at that time because she felt that it was the safest ce.

    She knew better than anyone that in this world, she could only rely on herself to build her own empire.

    It was still the same even now.

    She would seek revenge on anyone she despised.

    She would notin about those who did not offer to help.

    There was no suchw that dictated someone should help.

    Old Master Hei looked into her resilient eyes and decided, ¡°I will take you to the barracks now.¡±

    He might not have readily epted Helian Wei Wei when shemented about her prolonged suffering, despite knowing her countless achievements.

    However, the girl standing in front of Old Master Hei was neither impatient nor agitated, but amicable and level-headed. Yet, she possessed a unique stubbornness.

    He felt really pitiful for such a child.

    After all, he heard about the rumors and gossip traveling around the Capital in recent years.

    When he heard that his unfilial grandson became close to her, he was both happy and worried.

    He had expected everyone else to assume that he detested Wei Wei¡¯s attitude.

    Indeed, he detested her behavior. However, the feeling stemmed from his earnest wish for her to improve and be a better individual, yet she wasckadaisical.

    The thought of making his unfilial grandson marry Wei Wei had also crossed his mind. He could at least protect her well if she married into the Hei family.

    However, her grandfather had mentioned on his death bed that he wanted to see his only granddaughter turning into a useful person.

    Hence, despite his multiple attempts to secretly care for her, he should not be overprotective.

    Now, it was all worth it.

    After he finished talking, Old Master Hei brought Helian Wei Wei to the mountain at the back.

    Traveling through the thick night mist, she had no clue how Old Master Hei led them there.

    Then, an extremely hidden valley appeared in front of Helian Wei Wei.

    All the animals that passed through the valley entrance would flee instantly, frightened by the cold murderous aura inside.

    However, it was the sound of an army drill that faintly echoed from within the mountain valley now.

    This was the secret base of the Helian family¡¯s hidden army.

    ¡°No wonder everyone can¡¯t find the hidden army. They were actually hiding in here.¡± Helian Wei Wei stared at the entrance of the valley her brow raised in satisfaction. It was indeed a good location.

    Unexpectedly, just as she finished speaking, a metallic ng sounded and a hidden voice dered, ¡± ¡°Stop at once, our base is off limits! Unrted people should leave quickly or you will be killed.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me. I brought the descendant of Old General Helian here.¡± Old Master Hei stood with his hands behind his back, wearing an impassive expression. However, his voice rang withmanding authority.

    The soldier who was guarding the entrance of the valley immediately showed himself and knelt down on the ground when he heard Old Master Hei¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Get up.¡± Old Master Hei moved forward, leading them in.

    The soldier replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    He trailed behind the Old Master Hei respectfully, but the eyes were tinged with contempt when they saw Helian Wei Wei.

    Helian Wei Wei ignored the guard¡¯s stare and continued heading into the valley.

    ¡°Woman, this soldier hates you.¡± Yuan Ming¡¯s voice sounded evil as usual.

    Malicious vileness tainted Helian Wei Wei¡¯s delicate lips as she gave a slight smile.

    It was a bustling view, everyone was busy practicing when they entered the valley. d tightly in in outfits, legions of strong men were practicing stances and training, whether solo, in duos or in a group.

    Old Master Hei said something to one of his young generals.

    The young general was dressed in a kempt military uniform which waspletely wrinkle-free. He had ck hair and a handsome face, albeit expressionless. Besides, his skin was a sexy bronze color, his lips were delicate and the tip of his nose was sharp. His dark eyes were like crystals, clear and glistering.

    After hearing Old Master Hei¡¯s words, he seemed to nce at Helian Wei Wei.

    However, his scrutinizing eyes were beautiful and stunning.

    ¡°Who would have thought that there is an exceedingly handsome person hidden among these vicious soldiers who spent most of their time in battles,¡± Yuan Ming said.

    Helian Wei Wei wrapped her arms around her chest and smiled faintly, ¡°Why? Do you like him?¡±

    ¡°I like men!¡± Yuan Ming blurted out in a hurry!

    Helian Wei Wei replied, ¡°You finally admitted it.¡±

    ¡°Wait, wait a moment, I was wrong,¡± he was anxiously trying to exin.

    Helian Wei Wei immediately cut offmunication with her consciousness.

    Yuan Ming could only scratch against the wall in the Fantasy Space.

    Whitey took a nce at him with mocking eyes.

    Two people were talking in the distance.

    Actually, rather than a conversation, it was mostly just Old Master Hei talking.

    The young general neither uttered a word the entire time, nor did he look at Helian Wei Wei again.

    Helian Wei Wei naturally knew what this meant as she used to be a secret agent.

    Firstly, he did not like her.

    Secondly, he yed a key role in deciding whether she could acquire the hidden army.

    Thirdly, this man was a germaphobe like His Highnesses. Hispletely unstained military uniform was a clear sign.

    Fourthly, he was very unapproachable.

    However, Helian Wei Wei did not understand why he looked at her with such gazes, seemingly overflowing with mixed emotions.

    Did they know each other before?

    Helian Wei Wei had not solved the mystery when she heard a sneer, ¡°Trash like you has no right to be here. Quickly leave and go find someone to marry. Then, you can hand over the child you give birth to for us to raise. Only then, we can finally restore the lost dignity of the Helian family.¡±

    The person who spoke was standing beside the young general. He was nearly two meters tall and extremely brawny with big, bulging muscles, exuding a strong sense of oppression. His rectangr face was obviously burning with anger.

    ¡°Captain Da Xiong is right. We would rather you send us your child instead of youing here!¡±

    ¡°You only know how to rely on His Highness Murong. Do you even know how many of us have been killed? You are not someone worthy for us to sacrifice our lives for!¡±

    ¡°Get out of here, you are not weed here! ¡±

    An uproar of resentful insults and rejection began to rise.

    Helian Wei Wei stood up and nced at Da Xiong standing before her, then at the other soldiers. However, she was not offended.

    She could understand how disappointed these people were. They trained so hard, only to discover their future leader was merely a fool that followed a man like his shadow.

    However... ¡°We have to fight it out to really find out if I¡¯m truly trash, or if I¡¯m worthy of your lives, right?¡±

 Chapter 347: The Hidden Army Recognized Its Owner

    <h4>Chapter 347: The Hidden Army Recognized Its Owner</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    There was not a trace of anger or discontent in her tone when Helian Wei Wei spoke. She slightly raised her chin, seemingly indolent.

    Da Xiong was so infuriated he could only let out augh when he heard that she wanted to have a match with him. ¡°Since you want a match, I will punish Old General Helian¡¯s useless descendant on his behalf!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was a lot more courteouspared to Da Xiong, and merely uttered, ¡°Please do.¡±

    As anticipated, her breezy, indifferent attitude aroused everyone¡¯s dissatisfaction, ¡°Captain, do not go easy on her. You must give her a ruthless punishment...¡±

    It was toote for Old Master Hei to stop him as the crowd became enraged. He nced at the young general standing beside him and spoke disgruntledly, ¡°She is no longer the useless Helian Wei Wei from the past. While all of you are recovering from injuries, the Capital has undergone tremendous changes. Chi Yan, you would know clearly despite their ignorance. The martial arts in your hand was handmade by Wei Wei herself.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Chi Yan spoke calmly, ¡°However, that fact would not appease everyone.¡±

    Old Master Hei burrowed his white eyebrows when he heard that.

    Meanwhile, Helian Wei Wei and Da Xiong had already reached the field.

    After they were in positions, Da Xiong pointed at the weapons rack and ordered, ¡°Go and choose your weapons. I will go easy on you and fight barehanded.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was unperturbed by the gloatingughter from the surrounding crowd. She replied indifferently, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, I brought my own weapon. Let¡¯s begin.¡±

    ¡°Since you sincerely ask for punishment, I will fulfill your request!¡± Without furtherments, Da Xiong lunged at Helian Wei Wei in the blink of an eye. Such nimble agility seemed ipatible with his burly physique. A pair of iron fists fired at her, blowing up a gust of wind...

    When Helian Wei Wei saw Da Xiong rushing toward her, her beautiful eyes gradually narrowed. However, her posture remained unchanged, merely standing there casually.

    When Da Xiong¡¯s humongous fist closed in on Helian Wei Wei, she bent over to avoid it. Then, she followed it up by hitting Da Xiong¡¯s chin with an uppercut.

    Da Xiong was surprised that this useless descendant could escape his fist. Before he coulde back to his senses, he felt a dangerous auraing beneath his head. He swiftly moved his head aside, barely avoiding a striking punch from Helian Wei Wei.

    When Helian Wei Wei saw that the punch missed, she bent down and supported herself on the ground with one hand. Then, sheunched her right foot toward Da Xiong¡¯s face.

    Before this, Da Xiong barely avoided Helian Wei Wei¡¯s fist as he was stunned. Yet, before he could regain hisposure, he felt a sharp paining from his forehead as Helian Wei Wei gave him a sturdy kick.

    Da Xiong fumbled backward after the attack. While he was bewildered, Helian Wei Wei jumped up high and hugged Da Xiong¡¯s head, hitting him ruthlessly with an elbow strike.

    Bang!

    A once overconfident Da Xiong was pummeled to the ground by Helian Wei Wei, his ears buzzing wildly and he was knocked down for some time.

    All the soldiers were stunned as they witnessed Da Xiong lying on the ground, an incredulous expression slowly dawning on his face.

    Da Xiong shook his head twice, wanting to stand up and fight again!

    Chi Yan, who was wearing a proper military uniform, walked over with his waist-long ck hair fluttering gently in the wind. His cold face was expressionless as he reached out to hold Da Xiong¡¯s hand. His tone was calm, but imposing, ¡°You will lose if you fight again.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. I only used less than a fifth of my power!¡± Da Xiong then shouted begrudgingly, ¡°I didn¡¯t fight her seriously as I was going easy on a woman!¡±

    Chi Yan nced at Helian Wei Wei nonchntly and uttered again, ¡°You only know that you used less than one-fifth of your strength, but did you not realize she had wrist and ankle weights on her?¡±

    ¡°Weights?¡± Da Xiong could not believe it. He scanned all over Helian Wei Wei and was stunned by his discovery. She really had weights on? This woman actually wore three weighted buckles while sparring with me! And... her speed was lightning fast as if she was not wearing any weights at all!

    Chi Yan¡¯s voice was cold but sounded exceptionally rich in the quiet night. ¡°Not only that, she has not even released her martial Qi.¡±

    Da Xiong¡¯s facepletely stiffened when he heard the news.

    Helian Wei Wei did not try to conceal the martial Qi she cultivated. Her delicate lips formed into a grin as she opened her palm, the sleeves of her robe fluttered wildly. A gust of wind whirled behind her, seemingly being controlled by her. Then, huge torrents of air formed and circled around her as though she was a queen who controlled all the wind in the world. Her eyes narrowed with a stubborn sneer as her darkened face appeared surprisingly captivating.

    ¡°This, how could this girl possess such strength!¡±

    Other than the surrounding soldiers, even Old Master Hei was shocked and thrilled at this sight.

    It seemed that it would not be long before they could revive the hidden army and finally reim the General¡¯s residence.

    Da Xiong was standing the nearest to Helian Wei Wei, thus it was clear as day to him. If she had used her martial Qi at the beginning of the fight, he would not even have the opportunity to attack, much less winning.

    After themotion, the schoolyard fell into an unprecedented silence.

    Helian Wei Wei looked at the soldiers in front of her indifferently. ¡°I know you are disappointed with what I did previously, but none of those was truly my intention. I was falsely incriminated, my Meridian was broken off, and my martial Qi was lost. I was naive and thought that I was being cared for, yet it was all an illusion in an attempt to murder me. I am a changed person now. I might not have the calmest temperament, but I am no longer a thoughtless fool. The only thing I want to achieve now is to reim everything that belonged to our Helian family, including your trust! I would not demand your unwavering loyalty like what you had for my grandfather, but I promise that even after 100 years have passed, people will still remember our unbeatable hidden army!¡±

    Her voice was soft, but its message rang clear and loud for everyone, and its honesty reached deep into their coursing veins.

    After listening to her exnation and witnessing her capabilities, burning aspiration surged explosively in their chests.

    Only then did they realize, they had always been waiting for the true arrival of the Helian descendants...

    Undoubtedly, this moment that they had been waiting for, had finally arrived!

    The soldiers looked up at the slender figure standing in the moonlight. She was not very tall, yet her poise gave people the courage to conquer the world.

    Da Xiong might have been the first person to provoke Helian Wei Wei, but he knelt down unhesitatingly, and dered in a ringing voice, ¡°I, Sun Da Xiong, will follow the young master to my death!¡±

    After his speech, the soldiers burst into a rising uproar, with enthusiasm like sparks of fire. Their chanting echoed throughout the valley, ¡°We are also willing to follow the young master to our deaths!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei took a deep breath as she witnessed the scene that unfolded before her. She could even taste the coolness of the air. At longst, she finally had what she needed to reim the General¡¯s residence!

 Chapter 348: Wei Weiâ€™s Trump Card Battle Squad

    <h4>Chapter 348: Wei Wei¡¯s Trump Card Battle Squad</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Chi Yan did not kneel down. Instead, he stood in front of Helian Wei Wei and silently raised the g from the schoolyard with one hand. He was d in a military uniform, looking sleek and impressive.

    When his eyes met with Helian Wei Wei¡¯s, they were deep as the sea and dark as the night.

    At that moment, thousands of soldiers shouted excitedly behind him.

    Helian Wei Wei realized that this man had an extraordinary influence in the hidden army.

    Later, she would hear about his background from Old Master Hei.

    Helian Wei Wei found out that he was the one who was personally invited to the pce by the Emperor. At the mere age of 17, he won against the eldest son of the mighty royal Chi Family in hunting practice.

    No wonder he had such an imposing existence.

    Helian Wei Wei smiled faintly.

    However, she discovered that Chi Yan had been staring at her with ambiguous eyes.

    Helian Wei Wei looked at him and raised her eyebrows.

    When Chi Yan passed by her, he sneered, ¡°You don¡¯t seem to remember anything.¡±

    Wait a minute. What should she remember?

    Helian Wei Wei furrowed her brows, wondering what was happening.

    However, Old Master Hei did not hear anything. He patted her on the shoulder, a bright look breaking through his serious expression, ¡°Girl, you did well!¡±

    ¡°Thanks.¡± Helian Wei Wei simply smiled. Then, she appeared to have remembered something, and inquired, ¡°I have one more thing to discuss with you. Should we go into the tent and talk?¡±

    Old Master Hei nodded his head.

    Chi Yan simply nced at Helian Wei Wei.

    They sat down inside the military tent and made some hot tea.

    Helian Wei Wei was an outspoken person who could not hide her curiosity. As she looked at Chi Yan¡¯s cold and handsome face, she thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Master Chi, were you secretly in love with me in the past?¡±

    A splutter suddenly sounded!

    Old Master Hei spat out a mouthful of tea and coughed heavily.

    Chi Yan¡¯s handsome face partially darkened. ¡°That¡¯s what you wanted to say?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Observing his expression, Helian Wei Wei added, ¡°I just don¡¯t want any misunderstandings between us.¡±

    The smile on Chi Yan¡¯s lips became colder. ¡°What misunderstandings can we possibly have?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei bit her thin lips andughed. ¡°It¡¯s good if there is none.¡±

    Chi Yan simply looked at her, but he did find her a little interesting. Then, he asked Old Master Hei, ¡°She even lost her memory?¡±

    Old Master Hei knitted his eyebrows as well.

    Helian Wei Wei knew that her memory was iplete. ¡°I hit my head when I sank under theke that day. I can remember some things, but I also lost a lot of my memory.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Chi Yan¡¯s narrow eyes darted toward her.

    Helian Wei Wei nodded. ¡°You can tell me now. Did we have any misunderstandings before?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Chi Yan¡¯s tone was indifferent, ¡°Forget it.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was rendered speechless...

    Old Master Hei looked at both of them and began tough.

    Since he refused to tell her, Helian Wei Wei did not press on the issue. However, one thing was certain. This man truly could never get along with her.

    However, he was a trustworthy person that could handle important matters.

    With a grin on her face, Helian Wei Wei said, ¡°I will have a batch of weapons sent to me a few dayster. When I receive them, I want to modify them and then let the hidden army soldiers be familiar with operating these weapons as soon as possible.¡±

    Change weapons? Old Master Hei obviously disapproved of this idea.

    Chi Yan spoke coldly, ¡°Everyone in the Hidden Army has their own unique weapons, so new weapons are not needed.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei merely smiled after hearing his reply.

    Old Master Hei assumed that she hated the reply, and consoled her, ¡°Girl, you just joined the army not long ago so you¡¯re not familiar with these people. Each of them has their own personality. They would not be ustomed to it if you suddenly switched their weapons. Let¡¯s forget about it. Since your martial arts is impressive, why don¡¯t you help them strengthen their foundation in weapon fighting instead?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei listened quietly and smiled, ¡°I know, but my weapon is different from the others.¡±

    Having said that, Helian Wei Wei stood up and nced at the bats flying past the tent.

    Suddenly, she raised her left arm, holding a small pistol in her hand, parallel to her line of sight. She slightly squinted her eyes and her pose was unbelievably impressive.

    Bang!

    A gunshot rang through the air!

    The bat fell down from the air andnded in front of the military tent, traces of blood staining its body.

    Old Master Hei was stunned as he could not believe his eyes. How did she shoot the bat down from such a long distance, using such a tiny object, without bow or arrow?

    Chi Yan nced at the bat lying beside the tent. The bat waspletely lifeless. The weapon did possess great lethality.

    Old Master Hei looked at it curiously and asked, ¡°Wei Wei, what kind of dark weapon is this?¡± Why hasn¡¯t he seen it before?

    ¡°It¡¯s not a dark weapon, it¡¯s a pistol. However, the weapons I sent here were not only pistols.¡± With a smirk on her face, Helian Wei Wei continued, ¡°For example, Da Xiong specialized in fighting with heavy weapons. When the whole batch of weapons ispleted, I will specially equip him with a strafe cannon. A single shot from the cannon could easily bring down half of the city wall.¡±

    ¡°Half of the city wall?¡± Old Master Hei waspletely astounded when he heard thest sentence. ¡°This little thing really has such great power?¡±

    Weighing the gun in her hand, Helian Wei Wei replied, ¡°It still needs further improvement. After I have modified it, it would definitely be possible.¡±

    As the queen of firearms from the 21st century, Helian Wei Wei knew how impactful these would be in the cold weapons era.

    She wanted more than just a hidden army.

    She wanted to select the most elite soldiers and form a trump card battle squad in the hidden army.

    This group of mercenaries must be faster than anyone and could turn defeat into victories. They would be absolutely invincible, conqueringrge cities as though they were as defenseless as a desertednd.

    It would be an unspeakable and impressive sight when they unleashed their long guns and cannons upon thousands of enemy soldiers.

    They could fearlessly defeat anyone with her firearms. They could even receive missions and earn some money.

    At the thought of this, the smile on Helian Wei Wei¡¯s grew.

    In ancient times, it was easy to defend the city but difficult to attack it. If they had an elite team, it would definitely reverse the situation!

    Naturally, Old Master Hei knew how powerful it was. Holding the teacup, his hands trembled at the thought of it.

    Chi Yan¡¯s angr side face tilted slightly. Then, he reached out and took the pistol Helian Wei Wei was holding in her hand. He put it near his nose tip and sniffed, frowning slightly, ¡°This is the smell of gun powder?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s narrow eyes sparkled with moonlight and she looked very impressive, ¡°Thus, you need to buy a lot of gun powder materials as well as heat-resistant metal. This matter requires absolute secrecy.¡±

    Chi Yan looked at her indifferently, and asked her a vital question she would rather not answer, ¡°How do you know how to make this kind of thing?¡±

    Of course, Helian Wei Wei would not confess that she traveled through time.

    They would definitely think that she was possessed by a demon and burnt her to death.

    With a serious look on her face, she said, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to talk about it. Since you asked, then I would tell you that...¡±

 Chapter 349: The Mark By His Highness

    <h4>Chapter 349: The Mark By His Highness</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Helian Wei Wei saw Old Master Hei looking at her earnestly, hence she continued, ¡°I was asleep in bed one night when I suddenly dreamed of a celestial being. The celestial being told me that I had an amazing physique and was in perfect health, thus I will definitely be someone extraordinary in the future. She shared the production process of this gun with me and made me promise to never tell anyone else. Otherwise, I will be punished by the gods!¡±

    After saying that, Helian Wei Wei picked up her teacup and gently sipped some tea.

    Old Master Hei then sighed, ¡°That truly was an unusual encounter.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Helian Wei Wei agreed with her usual faint smile.

    Chi Yan merely let out a coldugh. As he leaned over to return the pistol to her, he whispered, ¡°It has been a few years, your ability to lie has improved quite a lot.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei looked up at the long narrow eyes staring calmly at her and utteredughingly, ¡°You became more handsome as well.¡±

    Chi Yan suddenly stopped moving. His yful gaze turned dark when he saw Helian Wei Wei¡¯s slender neck.

    Helian Wei Wei had no idea what Chi Yan was thinking, and continued, ¡°This type of pistol we currently carry can only shoot one bullet at a time. Later, I will send someone to pass you a blueprint of a gun that has a burst-fire mode. As it is much harder to design and produce that type of gun, we will need Old Master Hei¡¯s help then.¡±

    Old Master Hei was shocked after hearing the news. The creation of a gun was already astounding enough, but she could even design one with burst-fire mode. It was simply an incredible feat!

    She used to be a descendant of the He family, which he viewed unfavorably.

    He had a feeling that, in 10 years... No! 100 years!

    Even after 100 years, it would remain fresh in everyone¡¯s memory when they mentioned the hidden army again!

    This, this, was truly unbelievable!

    Old Master Hei calmed himself, his fingers clenched around the dragon-headed walking stick. ¡°Wei Wei, your grandfather in the afterlife would be very proud if he sees your achievement. Don¡¯t worry, when I receive the blueprint, I will make sure they put in their greatest effort!¡±

    The three of them then talked business for a while.

    Helian Wei Wei did not forget about her appointment with the dean, thus she had to return before sunrise.

    As she was about to leave, Chi Yan suddenly ced his hand on the cor of her shirt and pulled it up a little.

    Although it was merely a touch, his actions still seemed very ambiguous and peculiar, especially in front of everybody.

    Helian Wei Wei blinked. She could not help but ask Old Master Hei during their journey home, ¡°Does Grandpa Chi secretly likes me?¡±

    ¡°Ack!¡± Old Master Hei choked again. He did not want to lower a child¡¯s confidence but some things needed to be said. ¡°Wei Wei, you are overthinking it. He, he only likes people with fair skin.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei replied, ¡°Oh well, then he has a terrible taste.¡±

    Old Master Hei was speechless.

    The two of them arrived at the Hei estate as they chattered.

    The overbearing Second Master Hei had just exerted every ounce of his strength to escape from his room. However, just as he jumped out, hended right in front of Old Master Hei staring at him with a deep, unfathomable gaze...

    Helian Wei Wei looked at her good friend who was in utter shock, trying desperately to contain herughter.

    Heize had always been uncontroble ever since he was young. He simplyughed, ¡°Grandfather, you can lock me up for now, but you can¡¯t keep me in there forever. Instead of constantly forcing me to get married, why not let me go earn some money? These things can¡¯t really chain me down anyway.¡±

    With a swing of his arms, the iron chains fell to the ground with a tter.

    Heize dusted off his robe, wearing a flirty expression on his face.

    Old Master Hei looked at him and massaged his temples as if he was having a headache. ¡°That¡¯s enough. I haven¡¯t had a good rest these past few days. Head back to your academy and look after Wei Wei.¡±

    ¡°Wei Wei?¡± Heize raised his brows. When did his grandfather be so amiable? Huh, there must be something going on.

    Old Master Hei simply waved his hand, ¡°Go on.¡±

    ¡°Goodbye.¡± Helian Wei Wei did not overstay her wee, she had an appointment after all.

    As they were sitting in the same carriage, after the oilmp was lit, Heize would surely notice something that others did not. He inquired, ¡°What happened to your neck?¡±

    My neck? Helian Wei Wei reached up to touch her neck, ncing sideways at her reflection in the bronze mirror.

    Immediately, her face became burningly hot.

    She recalled Chi Yan¡¯s slightly cold gaze in the military camp.

    She had only realized that it was all the fault of His Highness leaving his mark!

    ¡°This doesn¡¯t really look like a mosquito bite,¡± Heize remarked with a sneer in his eyes. However, he was a little astonished.

    He understood very well what kind of a person the Third Prince of the current imperial court was. He was indifferent and distant externally and internally. Although he was courteous, in reality he would not get close to anyone.

    He had his own set of principles and would never quarrel with anyone, but you could feel his displeasure and the pressure he subconsciously put on you... Thus, until now, even the elders of the four influential families did not dare to offend him.

    When Wei Wei was about to marry the Third Prince, Heize was worried that she would be his pawn because she did not have the support from an influential family.

    He assumed the Third Prince married her because of the pressure from the Retired Emperor.

    However, the Third Prince¡¯s behavior toward Wei Wei made Heize¡¯s jaw drop. The Third Prince was a severe germaphobe that absolutely hated having bodily contact with anyone. Thus, Heize never would have imagined he would brazenly leave a hickey on another person¡¯s neck... It was so brazen, like how he treated his private possessions.

    Some people imed that the Third Prince merely entered the bridal chamber on the wedding night to maintain Wei Wei¡¯s dignity.

    When did His Highness learn to take others¡¯ opinions into consideration? In most situations, he just did things his own way!

    Did the Third Prince actually make a move because he could not help it anymore?

    Then, Heize looked at Helian Wei Wei with sympathy. It was indeed more tormenting than being a pawn to be chosen by a man like the Third Prince, even having to be ¡®branded¡¯ before leaving the house...

    Helian Wei Wei saw the look in Heize¡¯s eyes and immediately knew that he had guessed everything correctly. Thus, she did not bother to hide it. With a slight raise of her eyebrows, she said, ¡°Based on your experience, how long will it take for this mark to disappear?¡± She could not possibly wander around the academy with a love bite on her neck constantly.

    ¡°Looking at this amount of force he used, it has to be at least two to three days.¡± Heize smiled gloatingly.

    Helian Wei Wei shot him a nce. ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll have to buy a robe with a higher cor.¡±

    ¡°Bring the Third Prince with you, let him spend some money,¡± said Heize, to which Helian Wei Wei was quite satisfied with.

    Soon, the two of them arrived at the ce where they had to part ways.

    Unexpectedly, Helian Wei Wei had just hopped off the carriage when she saw Yun Biluo and the others returning to the academy at the same time...

 Chapter 350: A Slap In Yun Biluoâ€™s Face

    <h4>Chapter 350: A p In Yun Biluo¡¯s Face</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Yun Biluo also saw her; her gaze settled on the carriage which was moving forward. If she was not mistaken, that should be the Hei family¡¯s carriage.

    ¡°I have always heard that Miss Wei Wei and Young Master Hei were really close, today I see that this is indeed the case,¡± Yun Biluo said with a gentle and beautiful smile on her face...

    The other two heard her words; the corners of their mouths lifted into a smirk. They turned to look at Helian Wei Wei with obvious hints of disrespect in their gaze, probably treating Helian Wei Wei as some profligate girl.

    Helian Wei Wei could not be bothered to acknowledge them, yawning as she continued walking.

    A young master who was rmended by an influential family sneered behind her back. ¡°You were supposed to be carrying out your task, but who knows you disappeared halfway through, causing us to search around the auction.¡±

    The other person tapped him on the shoulder. ¡°Saying these things will only make yourself angrier. Don¡¯t worry, the Battle Spirit Forces are not like the other ces, these things will be reported to the top officials, and the teachers will deal with it ordingly. I believe they would know who has done something and who has not contributed at all. In the end, the ones who pass would undoubtedly be us, and not others.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± The person smiled and gave Helian Wei Wei a scornful look.

    At first, when they could not find Helian Wei Wei, Yun Biluo thought that she had returned earlier because she had received some information, but now it appeared that she had also just reached the academy.

    Thinking about that, Yun Biluo nodded softly at the two of them with a decent smile on her gentle and attractive face. ¡°The sun is about to rise, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Upon saying that, she looked at Helian Wei Wei and said, ¡°Wei Wei was mainly in charge of peripheral work, although she left halfway through, she did put in the effort. However, it would be inconvenient for us to let you know the information that we have found, hope you can understand that.¡±

    A hint of a smile stered on Yun Biluo¡¯s face as she said that, like a fairy floating in soft, holy light, clean and wless, so much so that no one could bear to hurt her.

    A cold smile tugged at the corner of Helian Wei Wei¡¯s lips, her tranquil gaze showed no signs of disturbance, her voice calm. ¡°Of course, I understand. You all did everything you possibly could to swap me to the periphery, just for this.¡±

    Hearing that, the two young masters¡¯ expressions changed a little.

    Yun Biluo, however, bit her lip, a sad expression appearing on her face, and uttered in a husky voice, ¡°Is it because of His Highness, that Wei Wei has some sort of misconception about me?¡±

    ¡°Misconception?¡± Helian Wei Wei disagreed, smiling. ¡°What misconception would I have about you, and by the way, Miss Yun, I have to remind you, you and I are not that close, you can call me the Third Princess Consort.¡±

    Hearing the three words, Third Princess Consort, Yun Biluo tightened her fist, looking at Helian Wei Wei with a pained expression. ¡°I just wanted to make friends with you, but since Miss Wei Wei thinks that I¡¯m a social climber, then so be it.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei paused her step, and stared at the expression on Yun Biluo¡¯s face, she suddenly bent over.

    Helian Wei Wei was naturally much taller than an average female¡¯s height.

    She had a height of 170cm, with a pair of legs that went on for miles, and an ideal chest to waist ratio. She was full of charm, with the strong temperament of a queen.

    Especially the position she was in, leaning her head toward Yun Biluo who was a head shorter than her, she lowered her voice, giving off afortable aura of handsomeness. ¡°Yun Biluo, I am very clear of the reason you came to White Academy, you can stop acting. The reason Hei Zhu pushes me away, no one else knows why, but did you think I wouldn¡¯t know? What benefit did you offer her, that she would go around setting me up, even if that meant going against Baili Jia Jue¡¯s orders?¡±

    Once the words were out, Yun Biluo¡¯splexion changed a little. She looked into Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes with uncertainty and disbelief, stuttering, ¡°Miss Wei Wei, what are you saying? Did something happen with Hei Zhu?¡±

    Hearing Yun Biluo¡¯s denial, Helian Wei Wei straightened her body slowly and said, smiling faintly, ¡°Miss Yun, one thing that I really admire about you is your absolutely wonderful acting skills.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Yun Biluo¡¯splexion paled considerably, that tolerating and wronged expression, coupled with her natural good looks.

    Comparing that to Helian Wei Wei¡¯s face, dark-skinned and indifferent, one was Snow White and the other was the evil queen.

    The two young masters in front eventually could not bear to watch anymore. ¡°Miss Yun, why are you saying these things to her? She has not done anything, so it¡¯s only fair that she doesn¡¯t get the information.¡±

    Yun Biluo, with great effort, took a deep breath as if she was pushing down a great grievance. Then, she raised her beautiful face, and with her gentle yet husky voice, she said, ¡°It was I who was social climbing. Let¡¯s hurry up, the dean is still waiting for our information.¡±

    The other two nodded and looked at Helian Wei Wei coldly. ¡°Hopefully there will not be people who could not afford to lose by then.¡±

    Could not afford to lose? Helian Wei Wei¡¯s fingers touched the prize cheque that the dean had previously insisted for her to keep, the corner of her lips tugged upward faintly, though slightly menacing.

    Yuan Ming, on the other hand, was very smug. ¡°I wonder what their reaction will be after hearing the news that you have won.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei smiled, and without saying a word, she tagged along behind casually, her green and white robe flowing, cold air around her, thenguidness of her body not lessening one bit.

    Shortly, Yun Biluo and the others arrived at the Underground Pce.

    Tu Sufeng was sitting at the desk with a cup of hot tea in hand. From head to toe, he exuded a charisma perfectly suited for a man his age, refined yet gentleman.

    ¡°Take a seat.¡±

    As usual, he had someone pour some tea for the students.

    Seeing Helian Wei Wei who was thest to arrive, he smiled, then turned his gaze to Yun Biluo and the others.

    Yun Biluo stood up, her voice neither fast nor slow, and smoothly informed Tu Sufeng of the results previously discussed at the auction.

    Tu Sufeng took a sip of tea, showing a smile on his face. ¡°That¡¯s all?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yun Biluo smiled gently. ¡°The Third Prince¡¯s intervention stopped us from continuing our investigation, but based on the information we have now, Murong Hongtu is a real problem.¡±

    Tu Sufeng hummed,ying his hands on the desk. ¡°You had mentioned just now, the people that Murong Hongtu met with were all rich businessmen, so what was his purpose in meeting them?¡±

    Yun Biluo paused, then said, ¡°This we are not particrly sure of, but since all the people he looked for are rich, then it shouldn¡¯t be far from corruption.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The other two people echoed, gazing at Yun Biluo with eyes full of admiration. This was Miss Yun after all, sure enough, her reaction was real quick.

    However, Tu Sufeng only nced at Yun Biluo indifferently, and he did not continue saying anything.

    In the beginning, Yun Biluo was not aware, but after a while, she realized that Tu Sufeng had not spoken a word for too long, so she had to ask awkwardly, ¡°Dean?¡±

 Chapter 351: Announcement Of The Test Results

    <h4>Chapter 351: Announcement Of The Test Results</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°When all of you left, you were in a group of six,¡± Tu Sufeng paused, ¡°Coming back, however, all of you came back separately, and now the other two are not even here yet. Who can give me a reasonable exnation as to where the two of them are?¡±

    For a brief moment, Yun Biluo simply stared, tongue-tied.

    Helian Wei Wei quickly spoke up, ¡°It was me who forgot to report. Little Seven is too young, so afterpleting the assigned task, he followed the Third Prince home to sleep. Young Master Han has some post-cleaning tasks to do, so as to return things to their original state, that way absolute secrecy can be achieved. Young Master Han is the most suitable person for the job.¡±

    ¡°Very well.¡± Tu Sufeng nodded and looked up to meet Yun Biluo¡¯s gaze. ¡°There has to be a problem with the person the Battle Spirit Forces had you all to investigate; if there weren¡¯t any problems they wouldn¡¯t even have asked you to do anything. The key thing is whether you managed to find out where the problem with Murong Hongtu lies. Clearly, you did not obtain any information at all.¡±

    ¡°We...¡± the two young masters began, anxious to exin.

    Tu Sufeng, however, cut them off. Slowly, he said, ¡°Young Master Liang, Young Master Lee, you might know these two.¡±

    With that, Tu Sufeng peeked behind himself and ordered, ¡°You cane out now.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± a sloppy voice replied.

    Helian Wei Wei nced toward the direction of the voice to see a man with refreshing features. He paced toward them, his figure and appearance illuminated beneath the trembling lights in the night.

    As the person revealed himself, the expressions of the two young masters immediately turned sour.

    The two exchanged a worried nce in a panic, guilt sprawled over their transparent faces.

    Yun Biluo was kept in the dark, unknowing to whatever happened.

    By now, the smile stered on Tu Sufeng¡¯s face had already disappeared without a trace. ¡°I have already warned you, again and again, not to expose your identity to any single souls, or uncover any information rting to the Battle Spirit Forces, but clearly, someone casually ignored my warnings.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the two young masters fell back into their seats with a loud thud. ¡°How could it be? How could this person show up here?¡±

    ¡°Did you think that I wouldn¡¯t send people to tail you while you¡¯re on missions?¡± Tu Sufeng brushed his cold gaze over them and continued, ¡°Every single one of you has your very own test; just because you were separated from the group and were threatened with a knife, you easily betrayed the Battle Spirit Forces. We do not wish to have people like you on the Battle Spirit Forces. Mei, bring these two downstairs and wipe off their memory.¡±

    The man called Mei let out a sinister chuckle and proceeded to lift the two with ease. ¡°Come on, you two childish cowards.¡±

    Yun Biluo was ced in a daze by everything happening before her eyes and felt slight dizziness in her head. However, as long as it was not her being escorted, everything else simply did not matter.

    ¡°Miss Yun.¡± Tu Sufeng shifted his gaze from the two screaming and squirming men to Yun Biluo. ¡°Your performance is barely satisfactory, but you¡¯ve managed to pass.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the corners of Yun Biluo¡¯s thin lips curled upward into a beautiful arc. She turned to look at Helian Wei Wei, revealing a smug look on her face.

    However, what she had not expected though, was Tu Sufeng¡¯s next statement. ¡°The best results holder for this time¡¯s test is still Wei Wei. Wei Wei, you can keep the prize.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s emotions did not seem to falter.

    On the other hand, Yun Biluo¡¯s smile seemed to have stiffened, her face muscles rigid and twitching. Very awkwardly she bit her bottom lip and managed to force a smile. In an instant, she had returned to her original elegant state. She raised her cup into the air, ¡°Congrattions, Wei Wei.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei did not refuse. She tossed over an interesting nce then slightly raised her cup in response and downed the contents of her teacup. Shemented with her faint and t tone, ¡°It seems like Miss Yun¡¯s memory isn¡¯t exactly great. I¡¯ve mentioned before that we¡¯re not very close, so don¡¯t call me ¡®Wei Wei¡¯ anymore.¡±

    After saying that, Helian Wei Wei did not care whether Yun Biluo was depressed like a lost teenage girl again. She directly turned to Tu Sufeng and said, ¡°If the dean has nothing else to address, I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡±

    They had gone back and forth for an entire night, and throughout the whole night, they had already gotten into two fights.

    Besides, these people were all difficult to deal with.

    Especially Murong Hongtu who was possessed by that baby ¨C he made Helian Wei Wei exceptionally ufortable.

    She even wondered whether His Highness would directly finish her if one day, he discovered that she had also made use of someone else¡¯s body.

    Seeing her yawn twice in a row, Tu Sufeng decided not to stop her from asking about the hidden army. Since he returned with a smile, it simply meant that her results were satisfactory.

    Watching the two of them ignored her, Yun Biluo¡¯s fingers tightened their grip around her white handkerchief. Her face was rigid and slightly pale, her beautiful, bright irises trembling, as she turned to look at Tu Sufeng with a pitiful expression.

    However, Tu Sufeng did not even try to catch a glimpse of her. He kept his head low, keeping himself busy with official duties.

    ¡°Dean,¡± Yun Biluo waited for Helian Wei Wei to disappear out of her sight before beginning. ¡°Is it true that the Retired Emperor does not like me being by His Highness¡¯ side?¡±

    Tu Sufeng put down the brush in his hand and looked over at her faintly. A few simple words were all he said, ¡°This is the camp of the Battle Spirits Forces, not a ce for discussing private affairs. What¡¯s more, regarding this kind of matters you should directly approach the Retired Emperor.¡±

    Yun Biluo naturally knew the appropriate time to advance and retreat. Hearing the words fall from Tu Sufeng¡¯s lips, she hastily suppressed the lump growing in her throat and revealed a forced smile across her face. ¡°I see. I¡¯ll be making a move as well now, you should rest early too, Dean.¡±

    Tu Sufeng nodded and watched as Yun Biluo¡¯s silhouette disappeared from his view. His long brows crinkled slightly.

    He wondered what his cold nephew thought of Yun Biluo.

    At this point, the number of versions of rumors was simply unrealistic and it was a pain in the neck to decide which to believe.

    But the one thing he could be sure of was that the cold boy would not be affected personally by the appearance of anyone.

    It seemed as though this time the calctions and predictions of the Murong Residence contained an error...

    Meanwhile, in the courtyard of the Southern City District.

    Emperor Murong listened to his servant¡¯s report, the muscles in his entire face beginning to twitch with anger. ¡°Good? The Third Prince is good? Who does he think he is, simply holding someone captive?! The Retired Emperor has spoiled him so much that he thinks he¡¯s not bound by anyws anymore! I will enter the pce right now and report to the emperor! The Murong family has three generations of loyal ministers ¨C if the Third Prince wishes to catch people at his will then he has to give me an exnation!¡±

    ¡°The, the empress has already been informed,¡± the servant stuttered, ¡°but the emperor simply allows this, and no one knows why.¡±

    Emperor Murong was taken aback. ¡°The emperor allows it?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± The servant lowered his gaze.

    Emperor Murong was still not fully convinced.

    Just then, an elegant voice resembling the breezing wind sounded from within the study, its tone neither cold nor warm. ¡°I¡¯ve told you, he¡¯s difficult to deal with ¨C you should know by now.¡±

    Upon hearing this voice, Emperor Murong¡¯s face dropped. He dismissed the servant and opened his mouth, ¡°Master...¡±

 Chapter 352: Showering His Highness

    <h4>Chapter 352: Showering His Highness</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Beneath the morning rays of sunlight, a man dressed in a white robe was seated in a wooden chair, and it was not until he saw Emperor Murong did he put away the book in his hands and slowly rose to his feet. His irises glowed faintly as he greeted, ¡°My Prince, long time no see.¡±

    ¡°Master, please sit!¡± Emperor Murong was exceptionally polite when he saw the man to the point where he almost bowed and dropped to his knees, ¡°Please, master, give me some advice. What should I do next?¡±

    The man¡¯s face broke into a simple and clear smile, yet the words that fell from his lips were so cold that they turned the air into ice, ¡°I heard that the Emperor is on his deathbed, why don¡¯t you take his ce?¡±

    After saying that, the man took confident strides into the fine drizzle, his posture tall and straight; he was the exact definition of perfection.

    Inside the residence, the servant peeked out of the corner of his eyes, but he could not pick up what his Prince had said.

    It was just that on that day, Emperor Murong spent a long time in his study, seated in the same position for an entire joss stick¡¯s worth of time.

    Once the rain had ceased, the sky brightened up immensely.

    After Helian Wei Wei had gotten back, she fell asleep once her head touched her pillow. Shepletely forgot about having to help bathe the Third Prince, the thought tossed into an isted corner at the back of her mind.

    When she heard someone enter, Helian Wei Wei¡¯s first reaction was that the person was Qing Zhan.

    Qing Zhan must be here to attend to her while she washed up.

    Around Qing Zhan, she had nothing to hide or avoid.

    Shezily stretched and yawned out loud then got up and walked around the screen, but when she saw the person standing outside.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s entire body froze as she stared...

    Why is a certain prince at her quarters so early in the morning?

    Doesn¡¯t he always sleep until noon?

    When Helian Wei Wei came back to her senses, she immediately realized her lower body was covered merely by a piece of underwear. She looked down at herself and quickly scurried back behind the screen, ¡°Give... Give me a moment...¡± she mumbled while simply grabbing a random pair of long pyjama pants to slip on.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Baili Jia Jue took a couple of long strides and walked in. His irises were so mysteriously dark and deep, and an indescribable vor was brewing in them.

    After pulling on the long pants, Helian Wei Wei noticed that Baili Jia Jue seemed to be in a bad mood and colder than usual. She raised a neat brow at him, ¡°You¡¯re here so early in the morning, do you need anything from me?

    Baili Jia Jue red at her, his tone t, ¡°You forgot.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Helian Wei Wei had always felt that speaking to a certain prince made her scalp tense up every single time. Did he mean that she forgot to lock herself back in?

    Baili Jia Jue patiently raised his injured hand.

    It was only then did Helian Wei Wei recall that she seemed to have promised to bathe a certain prince yesterday.

    But... isn¡¯t it still morning?

    Baili Jia Jue observed the look in Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes, his indifferent tone seemed to contain a hint of evilziness, ¡°You really forgot about bathing me.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you take your baths at night?¡± Helian Wei Wei raised her brow again.

    Baili Jia Jue reminded her, ¡°You did not fulfill your promisest night.¡±

    ¡°I was too preupiedst night. I¡¯ll fetch the hot water now.¡±

    There was no other way. The expression of a certain prince which said if you do not bathe him, he wille up with crazy ideas to punish you was simply unbearable for Helian Wei Wei.

    Not to mention the fact that she did agree to it.

    Besides, the way a certain prince spoke seemed to have a guilt-tripping effect on people.

    As a result, Helian Wei Wei did not express much of her unwillingness while she yawnedzily and scooped the water with a woodendle at the same time, a tiny smile lingering at the corner of her lips.

    Baili Jia Jue grabbed an ancient book from her bookshelf, with a hand beneath his chin, while he sat by the window and casually flipped through without really paying much attention to it. His mind was filled with the image of Helian Wei Wei¡¯s long, pale legs, and as if that was not enough, she was wearing a slightly oversized white underwear, leaving the juicy red marks on her neck out in full view. The front of the shirt was low, revealing a reasonable part of her long neck... It simply made him want to...

    Swish.

    The man applied a little too much force and, with a sharp sound, the old book was suddenly missing a corner.

    However, Baili Jia Jue behaved as if nothing had happened. He smoothed his robes while a dim light was flickering in his irises, as if he was waiting for the right chance to act.

    As Helian Wei Wei poured the water into the wooden bathtub, she felt warmth burning into her back.

    As she looked back, the view of Baili Jia Jue¡¯s side profile weed her. He elegantly undid his cor and let his robes pool at his feet, revealing his extraordinarily fine body that even God himself would envy.

    Stopping herself from staring, Helian Wei Wei turned back and scattered flower petals into the wooden tub, thinking that for someone who bathes thrice a day, he definitely would have a certain standard of expectations for the water¡¯s quality.

    Never would she have guessed that once Baili Jia Jue stepped foot behind the screen, the air seemed to have thickened to the point where it seemed like no one would be able to see whatever happens in there.

    Helian Wei Wei subconsciously moved backward and picked up a white towel. Looking sideways, she said, ¡°The water is at the right temperature, you can enter now.¡±

    The hot, steamy air gushed at her face, but Helian Wei Wei maintained a straight face throughout, calmness written all over it.

    Baili Jia Jue derived amusement from the sight. Under normal circumstances, any girl would be flushed and fidgeting if put in this situation.

    This little thing, however, carried a hint of a ruffian¡¯s aura.

    Unknowing people would even think that she was skilled in this.

    The corners of Baili Jia Jue¡¯s thin lips curved upwards in a smooth arc as he stepped into the wooden barrel, then leaned back in a half-sitting positionzily. He was dressed in a white wide-sleeved, embroidered robe which revealed half of his well-defined, seductive chest. His raven hair fell in thick locks behind his head and his deep eyes glowed faintly, resembling an ancient well, as if trying to suppress his beauty. The image was the very definition of handsome.

    Bathing such a beautiful man did not make Helian Wei Wei feel like she was suffering a loss at all. In fact, it was enjoyable for her; she whistled as she brushed over every inch of Baili Jia Jue.

    There were no instances where things got awkward at all.

    It was just that every time Helian Wei Wei reached into the tub, she would be extra cautious to avoid touching some ces that ought not be touched.

    The yfulness in Baili Jia Jue¡¯s smile grew by the minute, and soon that yfulness turned into a sort of evil but charming smile.

    ¡°All done.¡± Helian Wei Wei retracted her hand, a faint smile lingering on her face, ¡°Be careful not to wet your left hand.¡±

    Patter!

    While she spoke, the water droplets that she had not managed to wipe off on time had dripped onto her blouse, turning the white material of the shirt translucent, revealing her red silk undergarments.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s gulped as his gazended on her chest, making no attempt to make his staring less obvious. His voice grew deep and raspy, ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s all done?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Helian Wei Wei examined his long, jade-like figure and mentally listed: shoulders, done; arms, done; back, done as well, that should be all.

    Baili Jia Jue tossed her a nce and said unmindfully, ¡°You didn¡¯t touch the part above the legs and below the abdomen at all.¡±

    Above the legs, below the waist...

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes followed his directions and as they halted at their designated destination, she instantly felt her cheeks re to a boiling temperature. No matter how cool and riff raff she was, when it came to men like Baili Jia Jue, she was still...

    What she could notprehend though, was how a certain prince managed to describe that part in such a casual and t tone.

    He made it sound like if she did not wash that part for him, it would be her irresponsibility.

    Baili Jia Jue relished in the sight of her flushed cheeks and leaned down so his sinfully beautiful face was mere inches away from hers, allowing the faint fragrance from her body to drift into his nostrils. Her soft strands of hair tickled the tip of his nose, and he drew his words out in an awfully low voice, ¡°Why are you not speaking?¡±

 Chapter 353: Bathing Together

    <h4>Chapter 353: Bathing Together</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s ears went numb for a second, then she smiled and stood up with agility, ¡°I think it would be best for certain ces to be washed by Your Highness yourself.¡±

    Inside the bathtub, Baili Jia Jue only stared deeply at Helian Wei Wei.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Just like that? Helian Wei Wei almost couldn¡¯t believe it.

    But Baili Jia Jue really held his hands up and said, ¡°Bring me the bath mud.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei simply gave a simple ¡®Oh¡¯ and passed it to him.

    Baili Jia Jue did not ept, but instead asked her a question that had nothing to do with the situation, ¡°Are you only wearing underwear?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Helian Wei Wei did not feelfortable with theyered clothing of the ancient people, so she felt that it would be fine if she only wore underwear and a pair of loose pants made out of pure cotton.

    But what she didn¡¯t know was that if these materials became wet, it would be more alluring than being naked.

    The expression in Baili Jia Jue¡¯s long and narrow eyes deepened, then he held out his hand as if he wanted to stand up, but due to the fabric tied to his left hand, his foot slipped.

    Subconsciously, Helian Wei Wei reached out to catch him.

    However, she was pulled over by a force and subsequently fell into the bathtub with him.

    With a ssh!

    When Helian Wei Wei finally resurfaced, she was wet from head to toe. Even her hair which was at the length of her waist and the red roses ended up floating together.

    He looked like he was hurt by her and was holding her by the waist with one hand. There was a devilish glint in his eyes, ¡°That was dangerous, the wound almost got wet.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei could even feel Baili Jia Jue¡¯s lips which were lightly touch her earlobes.

    ¡°Hmm, yeah, that was a bit dangerous.¡± She tilted her head slightly, wanting to escape such an intimate scene.

    However, she was held down in the water by Baili Jia Jue. He slowly undid her cor and touched the red marks on her neck while squinting his eyes...

    Helian Wei Wei felt numb from her head to her fingers. She didn¡¯t even know why she felt extra sensitive when his fingers touched that ce...

    ¡°It does look pretty deep.¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s deep voice rang from the side of her ear, it was very matching with the current expression in his eyes.

    Helian Wei Wei felt an ufortable heat all over her body. She nced at Baili Jia Jue and tried to stand up.

    ¡°Stop moving.¡± Baili Jia Jue held down her hands. He came closer to her, his expression cool and indifferent, and said, ¡°If you continue to move, I cannot promise that I can control myself.¡±

    It seemed like he was saying that she was seducing him, but Helian Wei Wei did not move. Not because she was afraid of him, but because of the heat that wasing from that ce, it was obviously expanding.

    Helian Wei Wei was surprised by the shape of that thing.

    Baili Jia Jue still held her waist, his eyes sullen. Yes, it feelsfortable hugging her in her underwear. But if she was wearing nothing, the feeling should be much better...

    Just thinking about this made him feel as if the blood in his body was boiling and that they had all rushed to one spot, making it erect.

    It made Baili Jia Jue shift uncontrobly as he hugged the person in his arms.

    Of course, the rubbing made Helian Wei Wei tense up, but even as she was stiff, she turned around to look at him questioningly.

    But Baili Jia Jue calmly said, ¡°My legs are numb after maintaining the same position for too long.¡±

    Could it be that I thought wrongly? Helian Wei Wei looked at his calm expression and was suspicious at the guesses she made just now. Was it not on purpose?

    At this time, Baili Jia Jue let go of her just in time, looking like an educated gentleman, ¡°You can go change first.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei quickly stood up after she heard this and walked out of the bathtub.

    Baili Jia Jue raised an eyebrow as he looked at the shadow that disappeared behind the screen.

    Huh, she¡¯s quick to escape.

    ¡°You should at least leave the towel for me after leaving.¡±

    After hearing to the calm voice behind her, she scoffed, exerted force on her left hand, and the white towel flew through the air parabolically before dropping into the bathtub.

    Baili Jia Jue smiled while looking at the towel in front of him. He then stood up from the bathtub, slowly wiped off the water droplets on his body, and spoke cooly, ¡°Qilin,e out.¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, even like this, you could discover me.¡± Fire Qilin revealed his faint figure before bowing down to lick his unparalleled huge paw.

    Baili Jia Jue threw a cold nce at him.

    It was frozen in ce by just that one look, even its paws were numb. Whoa, I can¡¯t move anymore, what is happening?

    After raising its head, it saw a golden glint in its master¡¯s eyes.

    Only then did Fire Qilin knew that his master had ced a binding spell on him. He instantly became mncholic, ¡°Master, I don¡¯t think I offended you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like anyone watching when I¡¯m doing my business.¡± Baili Jia Jue looked indifferent.

    Fire Qilin coughed lightly, ¡°I did not see anything. But master, you did it on purpose, didn¡¯t you? What was that about making the wound wet, you obviously wanted to pull her into the water...¡±

    Baili Jia Jue did not disagree. He threw the towel to the side, bared his upper body which was the envy of many and walked out. The traces along the lines of his muscles were just right.

    Wait, what about me?

    Is Master not nning to let me go?

    I only spoke the truth!

    Fire Qilin felt like weeping but it had no tears. It could only maintain the position of standing with only one leg, its tongue still licking its paw. The way its shadow was cast over the bathtub made it look as stupid as it could ever be!

    Ugh, my image is now ruined!

    Coincidentally, a few sparrows flew by and stopped on the branches. They stared at him with admiration and said, ¡°What do you guys think Boss Qilin is doing? His pose is so weird.¡±

    ¡°I have no idea too...¡±

    Fire Qilin heard this and quickly replied, ¡°I am practising how to bnce myself.¡± Image! It must maintain its heroic image in front of these cute creatures.

    ¡°Practising bncing!¡± The sparrows started to jump around, excitedly looking at Fire Qilin, ¡°Boss is so cool!¡±

    Fire Qilin hummed naturally, striking a potent pose.

    One of the sparrows jumped down, widened its eyes and said, ¡°Then can you change to another position, Boss? We want to see you do another pose.¡±

    Fire Qilin, ...F*ck! Master, save me,e and undo the binding spell on me!!!

    Listening to the cries behind him, Baili Jia Jue did not want to turn around, instead he smiling devilishly, rubbing his wet hair with his fingers before bending down to pour a cup of tea. After sipping it, he raised one of his eyebrows and stared at Helian Wei Wei who was standing in front of the bed, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei did not think that he woulde out so quickly. She was looking at the clothes in front of her, contemting which one can better hide the marks on her neck. She looked depressed, scrunching her eyebrows at the long robes on the bed. After turning around, she saw a certain prince with his bare chest and long limbs, looking very alluring...

 Chapter 354: Third Prince Wei Wei

    <h4>Chapter 354: Third Prince Wei Wei</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    It could be his cold, secluded aura that made him more attractive when he appeared like this.

    Such a man is rare in this world.

    Helian Wei Wei was always obsessed with looks, and after one nce, she felt as if it was not enough so she looked again.

    Hmm...

    If he went to be an actor in the 21st century with this body, a lot of people will be his fans.

    Even after meeting so many superstars, Helian Wei Wei still thinks that a certain prince has a very rare feeling of a royalty who is obsessed with luxury.

    Baili Jia Jue smiled after noticing Helian Wei Wei¡¯s stare, and that kind of smile only made him even more handsome.

    This attracted Helian Wei Wei to stare at him for a while more, but coincidentally she met with a stare of his own, as if he was trying to catch her in the act.

    For a moment, Helian Wei Wei felt as if she could hear the moment the air slowed down...

    ¡°Why are you staring at me?¡± Baili Jia Jue asked, smiling.

    Helian Wei Wei was speechless. It was obviously mutual, but why does he make it sound like I was spying on him?

    Baili Juejia looked at her expression, and his dissatisfied emotions from just now became better. He smiled, releasing charm all over him.

    Helian Wei Wei constantly thought that this man is always trying to seduce her by using his beauty. Fortunately she had great endurance, or else, if she jumped on him...

    Wait, why is she thinking about jumping on him?

    ¡°Woman, stop suppressing your nature.¡± Yuan Ming¡¯s devilish tone rang out, ¡°You only have less than five days. The closer you are to the day you need to Yab-Yum, the more you won¡¯t be able to control your own body. Why suffer? If you want to, just go ahead.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei did not care about Yuan Ming and stuffed him back into the Space of Fantasy. She looked at Baili Jia Jue¡¯s dull, narrow and long eyes, sat on the wooden chair with her legs slightly crossed, sipped on a cup of tea, and said, ¡°I want to go shopping.¡±

    ¡°Shopping?¡± Baili Jia Jue looked like he did not expect this answer, his hands paused from wiping his hair.

    Helian Wei Wei simply muttered a small agreement, thinking to herself that it was all Baili Jia Jue¡¯s fault that she has to go and buy a high-cored robe to wear during summer.

    ¡°You do need more clothes.¡± Baili Jia Jue looked at her once more, his gaze indifferent. It felt like he was a bossy president staring down at a homeless person.

    Helian Wei Wei raised one of her eyebrows. What kind of look is that? She¡¯s rich too.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we can go shopping now.¡± Baili Jia Jue put on his robe. The smoothness of his actions made Helian Wei Wei almost could not respond to it...

    ¡°Shadow.¡± Baili Jia Jue called out the apanying shadow guard, ¡°Go and make some preparations.¡±

    Shadow turned around and answered simply, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Actually I can go on my own, seeing as you are quite busy.¡± Helian Wei Wei smiled at Baili Jia Jue. She was smart as usual. Shopping is such a tedious matter, surely a person like the Third Prince would not like it.

    Unexpectedly, Baili Jia Jue only gave her three words, ¡°No can do.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei became speechless. F*ck! Why not?

    ¡°I cannot agree with your sense of fashion.¡± Baili Jia Jue took the initiative and walked out.

    Here it is again, another one of his indifferent and condescending looks.

    Despite wanting to hit him, Helian Wei Wei reminded herself to endure, as she was after all nothing but a prey with two legs in front of a certain prince.

    When Baili Jia Jue turned around, what he saw was Helian Wei Wei scrunching her eyebrows, looking like she was at a loss. Instantly, he smiled as he curled up his thin lips.

    Helian Wei Wei wouldn¡¯t help butin silently... As expected, a mortal like her cannot possiblyprehend the weird, abnormal even, taste of a certain prince.

    But judging from his clothing, Baili Jia Jue must be someone who has a good sense of fashion, so going out with a guy like this is not bad as well.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat something before we go out.¡± Helian Wei Wei touched her belly, she was already very hungry, and all she wanted was some fragrant white rice. It would be better if there was some spiced beef to go with it.

    Baili Juejia did not look at her with ¡°discrimination¡± this time, but only ordered the servants to prepare some food.

    They did not eat in the house, but in the pavilion at the courtyard. Every dish ced before them smelled heavenly.

    Helian Wei Wei ate wholeheartedly. The Third Prince did not want to eat, so she ate all the food she passed to her without any awkwardness.

    Both exudedziness in their movements, and presented their good upbringing at the table.

    It was just that one of them looked like they were posing for a poster shooting when they ate; while the other was more natural and was not picky. Interestingly, they brought out the best in each other.

    There were not many girls who ate as much as Helian Wei Wei, and she was not pretentious as she ate what she was fed.

    This caused Baili Jia Jue¡¯s smile to deepen. He felt that he could be rest assured about her eating habits.

    After the meal, they saw that it was about time to leave, so they walked to the gates of the Academy together.

    Helian Wei Wei began to notice that the number of shadow guards that followed Baili Jia Jue were tenfold or more. Although they stayed hidden, but Helian Wei Wei could still feel the difference.

    As the forces in government are unstable at the moment, after a certain prince revealed his identity at the White Academy, there would certainly be a lot of troubles.

    Plus he just caught Murong Hongtu yesterday, so Queen Murong would definitely not let this matter go just like that.

    Now that she thought of it, it might be that the number of enemies a certain prince has is not any lesser than hers.

    While women y by tricks and methods, men y by military power.

    There should be some activity from the Murong Residence... it could be these few days.

    Helian Wei Wei thought about this, paused and said, ¡°What you told me about the weapons, I¡¯m already doing it, it will be ready in these few days.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue hummed indifferently. The gaze he gave Helian Wei Wei was filled with meaning, making the scalp at her head grow numb, ¡°You seem to be very good at this.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei paused.

    Fortunately, Baili Jia Jue did not continue to ask anything, he looked calm, ¡°What about the name?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei looked serious, ¡°I¡¯m still thinking.¡± It was mainly about the type of names he wanted... Does the Third Prince not have any idea how hard it is to serve him?

    Of course, the prince who has always been living beyond the clouds wouldn¡¯t have such feelings, because the servants are always guessing about what he¡¯s thinking, always wanting toe and serve this master. They would not even dare to criticise him.

    There¡¯s something good about Baili Jia Jue, and is it that he has good manners. Although this was just a cover, but it always made people feel like they were being treated well, ¡°Where do you n to go shoppingter?¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Helian Wei Wei did not care too much, ¡°Any fabric shop is fine.¡± She only wanted something with a cor to cover up the marks on her neck...

 Chapter 355: His Highness Is Up To Something Again

    <h4>Chapter 355: His Highness Is Up To Something Again</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Baili Jia Jue asked again, ¡°How expensive do you want it to be?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei counted ording to the currency of the ancient times. It is now summer, there¡¯s no need for any fur coats, so a robe with normal fabric might need about 10 silver, the most expensive one not exceeding 50 silver. Thinking that 70 silver should be enough, she said, ¡°Approximately 70 silver, I don¡¯t mind if the price is more than that.¡± As she was trying to prove that she was rich, she ced more emphasis on thest part of her sentence.

    Baili Jia Jue raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°You can¡¯t buy a bottoming shirt with 70 silver.¡±

    The corners of Helian Wei Wei¡¯s lips twitched, ¡°Er... I was talking about a whole set.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue looked at her for a while and frowned, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you were this poor.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei: ... That was already the most expensive one!

    Mostdies from aristocratic families would spend about 50 silver on their best clothing.

    Why is it that when she¡¯s around a certain prince, she would always feel like someone who was previously living under a rock and got rich suddenly?

    Someone quickly tell her that this much be a misconception!

    Baili Jia Jue looked at her, ¡°If you need more money in the future, get it from Shadow. Later, try whatever it is that I pick for you.¡±

    Is he being disgusted at her clothes now?

    Helian Wei Wei want to exin herself.

    But the way that he looked at her was like he was looking at a street cat, and that made her unable to exin herself.

    She even started to doubt herself as to whether she¡¯s really poor...

    Luckily, there are still people that are normal.

    Shadow said in a small voice while standing beside her, ¡°His Highness is used to using good things since he was young.¡±

    The things that he uses are not just good, they are probably the best in the whole world.

    Helian Wei Wei always knew that this man was brought up with a silver spoon in his mouth, so she didn¡¯t mind it that much.

    Shadow prepared the best carriage. He walked to the front of the carriage, ced his finger on his left arm and politely bowed at Helian Wei Wei and Baili Jia Jue.

    Ever since a certain prince announced his identity, there was no need for any notice of absence anymore.

    The teachers even wanted to line up to see him off.

    He was already the student that the teachers already cracked their heads over, now that he revealed his identity, the teachers only felt more troubled. This was because they would not dare to control a student like this.

    Even if Baili Jia Jue did not reveal his identity, just one look from him would urge the teachers to pass out leaves of absence to him.

    Even Eunuch Sun had purposelye from the pce after hearing that Baili Jia Jue was going to take Helian Wei Wei shopping. He met them at the foot of the mountain.

    He looked at Baili Jia Jue with his watery eyes throughout the trip, thinking that His Highness is finally apanying a girl to go shopping. If this was in the past, Eunuch Sun would not even dare to think about it.

    This is all thanks to Miss, oh no, he should call her Princess Consort now.

    As expected of the Princess Consort!

    So when Helian Wei Wei stepped down from the carriage, Eunuch Sun gave her a whole stack of money and said: ¡°Princess Consort, do buy more. If this is not enough, I have more. I will be waiting out here, just take your time shopping with His Highness.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei looked at the money in her hand, every one of them was 100 silver and there were about 70 to 80 pieces of it... ording to this amount, she really is not wealthy enough.

    Baili Jia Jue seems to be very familiar with this. To him, money is like white paper, there¡¯s no difference between the two.

    On this point, Helian Wei Wei is still impressed with a certain prince as he is able to look at money as if it was nothing.

    She would never be able to do it. The colour of money was her favourite.

    As Helian Wei Wei blew at the money in her hands, she looked very much like a ruffian. She would return anything that¡¯s left after she¡¯s done.

    Although she, Helian Wei Wei liked to have money, but she won¡¯t take advantage of anyone.

    Of course the money should not be the main point now, instead she would be focusing on whether the clothes arefortable and pretty or not...

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Baili Jia Jue brushed his robe, his voice as still as ever. He emptied a hand and held her close to him.

    Helian Wei Wei went along with it. She didn¡¯t forget that Eunuch Sun is still watching behind them,ter he must report back to the Retired Emperor, so a show of their affection is sometimes necessary.

    As she was thinking about this, she looked back and Helian Wei Wei saw Eunuch Sun gesturing ¡®all the best¡¯ to her with both his hands raised. She almost wanted to put a hand to her forehead and sigh.

    But the ce that Baili Jia Jue brought her to was unexpectedly quite good, just by the decoration of the hall, she could have guessed it. Plus the moment they stepped inside, bamboos were swaying and added on to the serene atmosphere.

    Helian Wei Wei raised her eyes and saw four golden letters on the horizontal sign: ¡°Fabric of The Royal Family¡±.

    Baili Jia Jue brought her inside. Thedy master seemed to know him, and after seeing him, there was a glimmer in her eyes, ¡°Your servant was quite shocked when she was informed by Shadow. I did not think that Master would reallye.¡±

    Master, not His Highness?

    It seems like this fabric shop is actually owned by Baili Jia Jue.

    Helian Wei Wei smiled, no wonder the people of the War Dragon Empire always said that the Third Prince is the best and that his riches beat that of a country.

    This fabric shop was more delicate than all others, even the clothes worn by the master was that of fine Hangzhou silk.

    It wasn¡¯t as if Helian Wei Wei had beenpletely living under a rock, so she naturally recognised what good things were.

    ¡°This must be the Princess Consort.¡± The master looked at her for once. Originally she wanted to say something like how she was as pretty as a flower, but after looking at her face, she can only say something else, ¡°Your servant wees the Princess Consort.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei waved her hand, ¡°There¡¯s no such need for such formality out here. I want to choose a robe, what do you rmend?¡±

    The master looked at Helian Wei Wei again and said, ¡°The Princess Consort has a very nice figure, there will be nothing that will look unttering you.¡±

    The master was speaking the truth. Aside from the Princess Consort¡¯s face, her figure was indeed one of the best.

    Of course Helian Wei Wei knew about all these. When she first arrived here, she felt that the body¡¯s previous owner must have thought that she was too young to have all these mature features, that¡¯s why she was slightly humpbacked, making her breasts retract instead.

    She adjusted it ordingly. Since she¡¯s still a youngdy, there¡¯s nothing bad in drinking more milk.

    As they were speaking, Baili Jia Jue chose one of the nightgowns. It was made of white silk, and the sleeves were wide wings. It was soft and beautiful, and at the same time it showcased freedom and carried a sense of mour.

    Helian Wei Wei thought that it looked good too, but, ¡°I¡¯m here to get long robes...¡±

    Baili Jia Jue did not say anything and looked at her silently. Those prative eyes were glinting with warning.

    She almost forgot that she was now someone who did not have good taste. Everything should go ording to a certain prince¡¯s choice!

    ¡°I¡¯ll go try it.¡± She quite liked this style, and the robe looked alright, so Helian Wei Wei took the pyjamas, and was led into the shop by the master...

 Chapter 356: His Highness Bullied Wei Wei

    <h4>Chapter 356: His Highness Bullied Wei Wei</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°The princess consort does indeed have a good body figure,¡± the old mistress uttered as she scrutinized the woman in front of her. It was rare for someone to fit in the nightgown so well due to its length. Even the most beautiful girls would appear awkward as though they were wearing an adult¡¯s clothing they pilfered in this gown. Only Helian Wei Wei couldpletely entuate the exquisiteness of such aidback outfit.

    Even the old mistress herself thought that wearing a nightgown like that would push people away.

    However, Helian Wei Wei was different. Just as the old mistress had professed, she had a perfect body figure. When donned by her, even pure white clothing would not seem in, but appear exquisitely curvy. Her temperament was genteel, and she possessed a free and easy attitude.

    ¡°Come here,¡± Baili Jia Jue raised his eyes to look at her, his legs slightly hanging on the wooden chair. His body leaned elegantly and indolently on the chair, with a teapot beside his hand. His side face was handsome but cold, exuding a domineering aura that was widely overwhelming.

    Isn¡¯t the lighting good enough here? Must I go near for him to see? Helian Wei Wei walked over doubtfully. She was already facing him but Baili Jia Jue felt that they were not close enough, hence he tugged her closer by the arm.

    The old mistress had a shrewdmon sense. She hurriedly closed the door for them and exited with rushed footsteps when she saw this.

    Helian Wei Wei was still frowning.

    Baili Jia Jue had pressed her against his long legs, his fingers instinctively finding their way into her nightgown...

    Helian Wei Wei froze at once. This turn of events was quite unexpected for her.

    It seemed like he purposely chose somewhere with only the two of them so that he could bully her to his heart¡¯s content.

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± His handsome face edged closer and closer to her until she could feel his breathing, ¡°Do you want the people outside to hear you?¡± His hoarse voice echoed in her ears, as he lowered his tone into a quiet moan, ¡°Be a good girl. You know I don¡¯t want to resort to other methods.¡±

    You don¡¯t think this is one of your tricks?

    Helian Wei Wei wanted to distance herself from him but just as she flinched, hisrge palm made its way swiftly, grabbing hold of her arm so that she could not move.

    At the end, she could not move even if he did not use his hand.

    His Highness must have tinkered with her.

    ¡°Hmm... There seems to be something missing,¡± Baili Jia Juemented when he looked into Helian Wei Wei¡¯s indifferent eyes as sheid in his arms.

    Then, he lifted the teapot beside him and gently poured the warm water all over Helian Wei Wei¡¯s body.

    Despite its lukewarm temperature, Helian Wei Wei still shuddered a little. She raised her eyebrows, looking at the man in front of her, and softly bellowed, ¡°Baili Jia Jue!¡±

    He pretended not to hear her. He smiled faintly as he moved in closer to her shimmering eyes, his hands forcing down on her raising leg, ¡°I knew this color suits you perfectly.¡±

    Then, he lifted her entire body up in his arms and carried her directly into the inner room. A bronze mirror that was one meter tall stood inside it.

    Helian Wei Wei did not dare to look at her reflection in the bronze mirror. The water-drenched white nightgown stuck closely to her skin, sneakily revealing part of the red undergarments underneath. She stood on the rug with her long and slender legs, her fair toes contrasted by the ck fur of the rug. She looked unexpectedly alluring.

    Baili Jia Jue was standing behind her, a hand on her waist, and another lightly caressing her neck. His elegant and indifferent side profile had an unusual evil charm. He slightly bared his teeth like a medieval vampire count, nning on how to dine in even before getting hold of an impable prey.

    Helian Wei Wei assumed that because her position allowed her to watch herself, the excitement was twofold from normal.

    He firmly locked her in his arms, trailing kisses from her ears to her neck.

    The strong masculine aura and burning aroma of wine slowly numbed her body. She panicked, struggling to free herself, but he mped her wrists with a hand. Another hand of his made its way instinctively to her chest and rummaged all over it. He easily unraveled a few buttons, exposing the seductive red undergarments.

    Her nightgown had unknowingly slid into a half-exposed state, but Baili Jia Jue still refused to let her go.

    His thin lips rubbed against the red marks he left on her as if he was confirming that it belonged to him exclusively. Suddenly, with a grin on his face, he opened his mouth and bit the mark on her neck.

    ¡°Since you didn¡¯t clean your husband in the bath, it¡¯s payback time now,¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s actions grew wildly carnal as he seemed to be taking advantage of her current inability to resist him. Soft and hard kisses fell on Helian Wei Wei¡¯s undergarment, feeling like a punishment, but it was as gentle as spring water.

    Helian Wei Wei was forced to embody his body heat as her back squeezed tightly against him. Her reflection in the bronze mirror was embarrassing, as she noticed her long, unsteady legs were hovering above the ground.

    A body during her womanhood was exceptionally sensitive. Moreover,tely, she... Therefore, Helian Wei Wei could not control herself. Her fingers were pressing on the man¡¯s hand, vaciting between rejection and yearning for him to continue.

    Her action ignited a fiery lust in Baili Jia Jue. His burningrge handssciviously fondled her soft breasts, only separated by a piece of undergarment, ¡°Do you like the dress I picked for you? Hmm?¡±

    ¡°Are you really here to help me choose my outfit?¡± Helian Wei Wei was losing strength from her entire body. She could only bite her thin lips to stop her voice from quivering, ¡°You, you used the stupefy spell on me.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Baili Jia Jue thrust again as he smirked. He might seem like an elegant, noble prince but his eyes were impure and stained with a deep demonic aura. ¡°Why? Do you want me free you?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei grunted, her voice hoarser than usual.

    ¡°I can free you,¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s tone was cid, but his words were...¡±However, I need your hand toplete the task you should have done.¡±

    Task? Who in the world would regard this as a task?

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s face was burning intensely. She wanted to break free from the stupefy spell by herself.

    ¡°If you are reluctant, or break free from the stupefy spell yourself,¡± Baili Jia Jue stuck his thin lips to her ear, ¡°I¡¯ll make you pay me back with other methods.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei would not listen to him, moving her fingers and trying to fight back.

    ¡°How naughty,¡± Baili Jia Jue grasped her hand in his palm, pulling her hand slowly, gradually, teasingly toward that part...

    Helian Wei Wei blushed crazily and her ears reddened, even her breathing was burningly hot, ¡°You, you let go of me.¡±

    ¡°You want me to let go? That¡¯s impossible! When I opened the door today, you must have purposely dressed like that. Yet, you want me to let go of you?¡± Baili Jia Jue smirked as sweat trailed across his beautiful face, dripping on her tender neck which was as fair as snow...

 Chapter 357: A Gift From His Highness

    <h4>Chapter 357: A Gift From His Highness</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    The old mistress brought the bag over, eyeing Helian Wei Wei shrewdly as she spoke.

    She had just met Young Lady Yun in another room, who entered the pce at the same time as the second youngdy of the Helian family.

    Young Lady Yun had talked to her about His Highness.

    She wanted the old mistress to praise her in front of His Highness as he seemed to be still holding a grudge about her sudden departure.

    However, what is happening now?

    His Highness not only personally brought the princess consort to the Royal Wardrobe himself, but also specially asked her to fetch the item he previously ordered.

    She originally thought that the item was for Young Lady Yun, but now it seemed that her assumption was wrong.

    Helian Wei Wei merely tilted her head and smiled when she noticed the old mistress staring at her constantly.

    She felt that the old mistress had an unusual status as it was exceedingly rare to find someone Baili Jia Jue could be so patient with.

    Although His Highness remained indifferent when facing the old mistress, he was not as intimidating as usual.

    Baili Jia Jue casually introduced the old mistress as he seemed to have noticed Helian Wei Wei¡¯s gaze. ¡°She was a royal wet nurse, Wet Nurse Xu.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei knew that sometimes, the princes were closer to their wet nurses than their mothers. However, the old mistress was slightly overaged.

    ¡°What nonsense are you thinking about? Wet Nurse Xu was the one who had taken care of the Emperor.¡± Baili Jia Jue nced at Helian Wei Wei nonchntly.

    Helian Wei Wei always felt like a transparent being in front of His Highness. He always knew what she was thinking of, ¡°What about Your Highness¡¯s wet nurse?¡±

    ¡°I did not have a wet nurse,¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s voice was still cid and indifferent.

    Helian Wei Wei was confused. ¡°Isn¡¯t there a wet nurse for every prince?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue assured her and spoke in an untroubled tone, ¡°Mother was busypeting for the Emperor¡¯s attention at that time and had forgotten about me, so she didn¡¯t get me a wet nurse.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei could not have predicted such an answer.

    It was not because she forgot to get a wet nurse.

    Rather, it was because she forgot her son, Baili Jia Jue...

    It must be painful to be forgotten by his own mother, isn¡¯t it?

    Helian Wei Wei nced at Baili Jia Jue. His side profile did not change, except for a hint of ridicule that tainted his smile.

    She had assumed that he grew up in a golden jar, livingvishly without worries.

    However, she had never thought that living in a golden jar had its sufferings too.

    Actually, if she analyzed his character carefully, she would clearly see that His Highness had a bad childhood.

    He was mysophobic, a perfectionist and exceptionally controlling about everything.

    Otherwise, he would not have a personality that appeared pure and holy on the outside, but darkly malevolent on the inside.

    She was the same. Ever since she was young, she was told to be gentle and soft so that she could find someone to love and protect her.

    She wanted to be protected too.

    However, she realized it was utter nonsense.

    She must be stronger. Only then, she would be able to survive.

    Moreover, her stepmother had ndered her, using her to be a thief.

    From that time onward, she knew that no one in this world would protect her.

    Therefore, she might seem approachable, but she was actually extremely cold-hearted. She was simply selfish, so selfish that she would notpletely trust anyone and be extra cautious when she had to do anything

    They were the same kind of people. Perhaps to others, they were wicked to the bones.

    No, I stand corrected.

    She was the one who was wicked to the bones.

    His Highness had done a great job maintaining his reputation, even though he was actually the person who was truly wicked to his bones.

    ¡°Give me your hand.¡± Baili Jia Jue took the delicate bag.

    Helian Wei Wei had predicted the contents to be some sort of essories. After all, rich people loved using these as presents, especially someone as affluent as His Highness.

    However, even an intelligent person like Helian Wei Wei could notpletely fathom Baili Jia Jue¡¯s mind.

    It was indeed a type of essory. It was produced with excellent craftsmanship, made with pure silver and painted in an enchanting onyx ck, gleaming faintly under the bright sunlight.

    However, she needed someone to exin to her.

    Why did His Highness gift a cat cor to her?

    This is definitely a cat cor!

    In the 21st century, she had seen trinkets like this in many pet shops. Although they were not as thin or beautiful as this one, they were definitely of the same shape.

    Helian Wei Wei wanted tough, but she could not. Even the thrashing of ten thousand galloping alpacas could not describe the current state of her mood.

    All she wanted to do now was to shake Baili Jia Jue and interrogate him properly. What, are, you, trying, to, do!

    Is he worried that his pet would not be well-behaved after he has gotten it? So, it even has to wear a cor, right? He might as well write down his contact number and engrave his name on it!

    As proven, Helian Wei Wei would still be able to follow His Highness¡¯s thoughts if she could find the correct clues.

    That was because she discovered an ostentatious character carved on the pure silver cor. It was none other than the character of his name, Jue.

    Helian Wei Wei waspletely speechless...

    Baili Jia Jue would never allow the chance for someone to reject his gift. He saw her staring nkly at her palm, having no intention to put it on.

    He extended his slender fingers, undid the Mysterious Ice Tungsten Iron, and sped it around Helian Wei Wei¡¯s neck.

    Helian Wei Wei had a beautiful neck that was thin and fair. The contrasting ck of the cor made her thin, vulnerable blood vessels even more visible.

    Baili Jia Jue was stunned for a moment. He wanted to lean forward and bite her without hesitation, so audacious as though there was no one else around.

    However, Helian Wei Wei did not allow him to get away with it this time. She quickly dodged him and stood up, as her eyes met Wet Nurse Xu¡¯s surprised gaze. She merely smiled indolently without really feeling ufortable.

    Her neck did seem rather pretty with the cor on, as she could see from the mirror. She slightly resembled a dark angel. His Highness¡¯ taste was indeed not bad.

    However, no matter how beautiful it was, it was still a cat cor.

    Who would make a person wear that?

    ¡°Even the feline n doesn¡¯t wear this.¡± Whitey¡¯s refreshing voice resonated from the Fantasy Space, ¡°Onlypletely tamed mythological beasts would obey everything their masters say.¡±

    Yuan Ming smirked, ¡°She¡¯s close to being tamed. Hmm, let me recall. I think there are four days left. Four more days to her Yab-Yum day.¡±

    ¡°You can now shut up.¡± Helian Wei Wei kicked the two guys out from her subconsciousmunication with an unconcerned tone. Then, she reached out her hand to feel the cor on her neck. When she looked up again, she came across two familiar figures standing outside the courtyard.

    They were none other than Yun Biluo and Helian Jiao Er, who were constantly scheming against her every second of the day.

    Although they only shed across her sight, Helian Wei Wei was sure that the two silhouettes that appeared were indeed them.

    Isn¡¯t this ce only for the Royal Family?

    How did Yun Biluoe in?

 Chapter 358: Using Hands To Help His Highness

    <h4>Chapter 358: Using Hands To Help His Highness</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Helian Wei Wei blushed so hard until she shuddered. What did he mean by on purpose? Usually, Qing Zhan was the one who brought in water to help her wash up. How would she know he was the one pushing open the door instead?

    ¡°I wanted to do this ever since then,¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s breaths brushed by her lips. When the numbness faded away, he moaned with a soft, husky murmur, ¡°Pick one. You either let me have you, or help me with your hands. So?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei bit her thin lips, ¡°Your Highness, has anyone told you that you are totally unreasonable?¡±

    ¡°How am I unreasonable? I¡¯ve given you the right to make a choice,¡± Baili Jia Jue kissed her ear once again.

    Helian Wei Wei decided that using her hands would be better than being tormented by him the entire night. She stopped resisting him and with her hand stroking, allowed him to thrust slowly then quickly, sometimes being gentle, other times being rough. She could clearly feel it bulging although it was separated by his long pants. Her left hand was ignited with a fiery sensation.

    However, it showed no signs of retiring and grew increasingly hot instead.

    Helian Wei Wei nced at him, as she was beginning to feel slightly ufortable, ¡°You, that¡¯s enough.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Baili Jia Jue was breathing heavily as he wore an uncontrobly sexy expression on his face. His forehead was covered in glistening sweat and his face was slightly red, as his narrow eye corners exuded a ruthless aura.

    This was unlike his usual self.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s fingers twitched subconsciously as she looked at his irresistibly handsome profile.

    He had an immediate reaction. As he stared into her eyes, sweat on his forehead gliding along his cheeks and dripped down. He immediately turned her around and mmed her against the bronze mirror.

    Bump!

    ¡°Do not move.¡± Helian Wei Wei waspletely trapped under his body with the cold bronze mirror behind her. It was rather painful as he bit her ear.

    Helian Wei Wei looked up provokingly and chuckled softly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want me to help you? I didn¡¯t expect Your Highness to have moments like this.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so pleased with yourself, huh?¡± An evil smirk shed by his royal and cid face. Lowering his head to look at her, he only needed to move a finger to see her cheeks flushing crimson red.

    Helian Wei Wei did not expect he could still grab her hand to make stroking movements. The heart-gnawing sensation ushered her to turn her head to the side so that she did not need to look at that leg-weakening, handsome face.

    However, he did not want to let her go easily. He reached out his hand to twist her face back, his eyes darkening, ¡°What? Don¡¯t you want to see how I am enjoying myself in your hands?¡±

    ¡°You, you, hurry up,¡± Helian Wei Wei bit her delicate lips as she could only watch him blow his breath to her eyes. The temperature of her entire body had heightened so much that it felt unbelievably hot.

    Baili Jia Jue lowered his eyes. He thought that she would be the first to lose control, but it turned out to be him.

    The swift movements and waves of brain-shocking pleasure made him want to lower his head and bite the prey in his embrace as he calmed down his breathing.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s hand was dirtied. Once the stupefy spell on her was released, she stood up immediately in search for a wooden basin and hastily washed her hands. However, the heat on her cheeks would not subside.

    Seeing her reflection in the bronze mirror, her nightgown was in a disheveled mess.

    Nevertheless, he was still looking gentlemanly. He only tidied up himself for a bit to regain his indifferent, well-dressed appearance.

    Helian Wei Wei inhaled deeply as the sensation seemed to linger on her fingers. Originally, she wanted to purchase a high cor gown to hide the hickey on her neck, but now it had be more visible.

    She even suspected if His Highness bit her neck on purpose.

    However, normal people could never follow Baili Jia Jue¡¯s thoughts. Seeing her washing her hands, he smirked and gestured with his fingers. ¡°Try this.¡±

    Aspared to the nightgown, the one he was holding seemed more normal, appearing to have good quality.

    Helian Wei Weiughed dryly, ¡°Haha... you finally remembered that you are here to help me choose my outfit!¡±

    After receiving the long robe, Helian Wei Wei scrunched her eyebrows as she caught a nce of it, ¡°The cor is still too short.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of a long cor? Won¡¯t you feel hot in it?¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s face had a rare gentle smile as he tenderly cuddled Helian Wei Wei¡¯s shoulder with his left arm.

    Helian Wei Wei was not used to his hand cuddling her. Upon hearing his words, she slowly turned her head to him and stared at him with seriousness, replying, ¡°That¡¯s because the spots you bit are too obvious and are easily seen. I was puzzled when someone touched my neck yesterday and I only found out whyter on.¡±

    When he heard the news, Baili Jia Jue narrowed his eyebrows and a sharp cold gaze shed through his ck eyes. He was instantly shrouded in an indescribably overpowering aura.

    Did someone touch her?

    ¡°Where did you go aftering back from the auctions yesterday?¡± Baili Jia Jue inquired in a cid voice, seemingly indifferent.

    ¡°I was busy doing something personal,¡± Helian Wei Wei replied as she received the long robe, unbothered. Then, she entered the inner room.

    It could actually be solved by applying a piece of cotton cloth on it.

    How could she not think of it before?

    She could use medical cotton pads if there was no sters...

    Unlike Helian Wei Wei who seemed ted, Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes obviously turned cold. He did not expect some clueless imbecile would still get near her after he had clearly marked his possessions.

    Baili Jia Jue narrowed his eyes as he fiddled with the ck ring on his little finger. Suddenly, his fingers stiffened as his smile faded.

    When he looked up again, he had perfectly concealed his emotions.

    He walked into the inner room and saw Helian Wei Wei sticking cotton pads onto her neck with a serious expression. A hint of desire was ignited in his heart again.

    As he was watching her, all he could visualize was herpletely wet white robe and tying up her hands with his hidden golden chain... making her moan whatever sounds that he wished to hear...

    However, he had to deal with the surrounding flies first.

    Baili Jia Jue walked out as a light breeze blew by, exposing his narrow long eyes. They were so intimidating that Shadow who hade to him felt rmed.

    Oh dear, did they indirectly enrage His Highness again?

    Shadow kneeled on the ground nervously and did not even dare to look up at his master¡¯s expression.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s voice was still cid, but it felt freezing to the bones, ¡°Go and find out who the princess consort met yesterday night.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Shadow looked down and retreated swiftly.

    Only then, Baili Jia Jue gaze softened. As he stood by the window, the breeze lightly brushed against his face. A white flower fell onto his fingers, but was slowly pulverized into powder by him...

    That was what Helian Wei Wei saw after returning from changing into the long robe.

    At that moment, the old mistress returned with two servant girls trailing behind her, bringing tea and refreshments.

    The old mistress seemed to have brought a delicate bag in her hands.

    ¡°Your Highness, this is what you asked for.¡±

 Chapter 359: Third Prince Wei Wei

    <h4>Chapter 359: Third Prince Wei Wei</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    It could be his cold, secluded aura that made him more attractive when he appeared like this.

    Such a man is rare in this world.

    Helian Wei Wei was always obsessed with looks, and after one nce, she felt as if it was not enough so she looked again.

    Hmm...

    If he went to be an actor in the 21st century with this body, a lot of people will be his fans.

    Even after meeting so many superstars, Helian Wei Wei still thinks that a certain prince has a very rare feeling of a royalty who is obsessed with luxury.

    Baili Jia Jue smiled after noticing Helian Wei Wei¡¯s stare, and that kind of smile only made him even more handsome.

    This attracted Helian Wei Wei to stare at him for a while more, but coincidentally she met with a stare of his own, as if he was trying to catch her in the act.

    For a moment, Helian Wei Wei felt as if she could hear the moment the air slowed down...

    ¡°Why are you staring at me?¡± Baili Jia Jue asked, smiling.

    Helian Wei Wei was speechless. It was obviously mutual, but why does he make it sound like I was spying on him?

    Baili Juejia looked at her expression, and his dissatisfied emotions from just now became better. He smiled, releasing charm all over him.

    Helian Wei Wei constantly thought that this man is always trying to seduce her by using his beauty. Fortunately she had great endurance, or else, if she jumped on him...

    Wait, why is she thinking about jumping on him?

    ¡°Woman, stop suppressing your nature.¡± Yuan Ming¡¯s devilish tone rang out, ¡°You only have less than five days. The closer you are to the day you need to Yab-Yum, the more you won¡¯t be able to control your own body. Why suffer? If you want to, just go ahead.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei did not care about Yuan Ming and stuffed him back into the Space of Fantasy. She looked at Baili Jia Jue¡¯s dull, narrow and long eyes, sat on the wooden chair with her legs slightly crossed, sipped on a cup of tea, and said, ¡°I want to go shopping.¡±

    ¡°Shopping?¡± Baili Jia Jue looked like he did not expect this answer, his hands paused from wiping his hair.

    Helian Wei Wei simply muttered a small agreement, thinking to herself that it was all Baili Jia Jue¡¯s fault that she has to go and buy a high-cored robe to wear during summer.

    ¡°You do need more clothes.¡± Baili Jia Jue looked at her once more, his gaze indifferent. It felt like he was a bossy president staring down at a homeless person.

    Helian Wei Wei raised one of her eyebrows. What kind of look is that? She¡¯s rich too.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we can go shopping now.¡± Baili Jia Jue put on his robe. The smoothness of his actions made Helian Wei Wei almost could not respond to it...

    ¡°Shadow.¡± Baili Jia Jue called out the apanying shadow guard, ¡°Go and make some preparations.¡±

    Shadow turned around and answered simply, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Actually I can go on my own, seeing as you are quite busy.¡± Helian Wei Wei smiled at Baili Jia Jue. She was smart as usual. Shopping is such a tedious matter, surely a person like the Third Prince would not like it.

    Unexpectedly, Baili Jia Jue only gave her three words, ¡°No can do.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei became speechless. F*ck! Why not?

    ¡°I cannot agree with your sense of fashion.¡± Baili Jia Jue took the initiative and walked out.

    Here it is again, another one of his indifferent and condescending looks.

    Despite wanting to hit him, Helian Wei Wei reminded herself to endure, as she was after all nothing but a prey with two legs in front of a certain prince.

    When Baili Jia Jue turned around, what he saw was Helian Wei Wei scrunching her eyebrows, looking like she was at a loss. Instantly, he smiled as he curled up his thin lips.

    Helian Wei Wei wouldn¡¯t help butin silently... As expected, a mortal like her cannot possiblyprehend the weird, abnormal even, taste of a certain prince.

    But judging from his clothing, Baili Jia Jue must be someone who has a good sense of fashion, so going out with a guy like this is not bad as well.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat something before we go out.¡± Helian Wei Wei touched her belly, she was already very hungry, and all she wanted was some fragrant white rice. It would be better if there was some spiced beef to go with it.

    Baili Juejia did not look at her with ¡°discrimination¡± this time, but only ordered the servants to prepare some food.

    They did not eat in the house, but in the pavilion at the courtyard. Every dish ced before them smelled heavenly.

    Helian Wei Wei ate wholeheartedly. The Third Prince did not want to eat, so she ate all the food she passed to her without any awkwardness.

    Both exudedziness in their movements, and presented their good upbringing at the table.

    It was just that one of them looked like they were posing for a poster shooting when they ate; while the other was more natural and was not picky. Interestingly, they brought out the best in each other.

    There were not many girls who ate as much as Helian Wei Wei, and she was not pretentious as she ate what she was fed.

    This caused Baili Jia Jue¡¯s smile to deepen. He felt that he could be rest assured about her eating habits.

    After the meal, they saw that it was about time to leave, so they walked to the gates of the Academy together.

    Helian Wei Wei began to notice that the number of shadow guards that followed Baili Jia Jue were tenfold or more. Although they stayed hidden, but Helian Wei Wei could still feel the difference.

    As the forces in government are unstable at the moment, after a certain prince revealed his identity at the White Academy, there would certainly be a lot of troubles.

    Plus he just caught Murong Hongtu yesterday, so Queen Murong would definitely not let this matter go just like that.

    Now that she thought of it, it might be that the number of enemies a certain prince has is not any lesser than hers.

    While women y by tricks and methods, men y by military power.

    There should be some activity from the Murong Residence... it could be these few days.

    Helian Wei Wei thought about this, paused and said, ¡°What you told me about the weapons, I¡¯m already doing it, it will be ready in these few days.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue hummed indifferently. The gaze he gave Helian Wei Wei was filled with meaning, making the scalp at her head grow numb, ¡°You seem to be very good at this.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei paused.

    Fortunately, Baili Jia Jue did not continue to ask anything, he looked calm, ¡°What about the name?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei looked serious, ¡°I¡¯m still thinking.¡± It was mainly about the type of names he wanted... Does the Third Prince not have any idea how hard it is to serve him?

    Of course, the prince who has always been living beyond the clouds wouldn¡¯t have such feelings, because the servants are always guessing about what he¡¯s thinking, always wanting toe and serve this master. They would not even dare to criticise him.

    There¡¯s something good about Baili Jia Jue, and is it that he has good manners. Although this was just a cover, but it always made people feel like they were being treated well, ¡°Where do you n to go shoppingter?¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Helian Wei Wei did not care too much, ¡°Any fabric shop is fine.¡± She only wanted something with a cor to cover up the marks on her neck...

 Chapter 360: His Highness Is Up To Something Again

    <h4>Chapter 360: His Highness Is Up To Something Again</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Baili Jia Jue asked again, ¡°How expensive do you want it to be?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei counted ording to the currency of the ancient times. It is now summer, there¡¯s no need for any fur coats, so a robe with normal fabric might need about 10 silver, the most expensive one not exceeding 50 silver. Thinking that 70 silver should be enough, she said, ¡°Approximately 70 silver, I don¡¯t mind if the price is more than that.¡± As she was trying to prove that she was rich, she ced more emphasis on thest part of her sentence.

    Baili Jia Jue raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°You can¡¯t buy a bottoming shirt with 70 silver.¡±

    The corners of Helian Wei Wei¡¯s lips twitched, ¡°Er... I was talking about a whole set.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue looked at her for a while and frowned, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you were this poor.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei: ... That was already the most expensive one!

    Mostdies from aristocratic families would spend about 50 silver on their best clothing.

    Why is it that when she¡¯s around a certain prince, she would always feel like someone who was previously living under a rock and got rich suddenly?

    Someone quickly tell her that this much be a misconception!

    Baili Jia Jue looked at her, ¡°If you need more money in the future, get it from Shadow. Later, try whatever it is that I pick for you.¡±

    Is he being disgusted at her clothes now?

    Helian Wei Wei want to exin herself.

    But the way that he looked at her was like he was looking at a street cat, and that made her unable to exin herself.

    She even started to doubt herself as to whether she¡¯s really poor...

    Luckily, there are still people that are normal.

    Shadow said in a small voice while standing beside her, ¡°His Highness is used to using good things since he was young.¡±

    The things that he uses are not just good, they are probably the best in the whole world.

    Helian Wei Wei always knew that this man was brought up with a silver spoon in his mouth, so she didn¡¯t mind it that much.

    Shadow prepared the best carriage. He walked to the front of the carriage, ced his finger on his left arm and politely bowed at Helian Wei Wei and Baili Jia Jue.

    Ever since a certain prince announced his identity, there was no need for any notice of absence anymore.

    The teachers even wanted to line up to see him off.

    He was already the student that the teachers already cracked their heads over, now that he revealed his identity, the teachers only felt more troubled. This was because they would not dare to control a student like this.

    Even if Baili Jia Jue did not reveal his identity, just one look from him would urge the teachers to pass out leaves of absence to him.

    Even Eunuch Sun had purposelye from the pce after hearing that Baili Jia Jue was going to take Helian Wei Wei shopping. He met them at the foot of the mountain.

    He looked at Baili Jia Jue with his watery eyes throughout the trip, thinking that His Highness is finally apanying a girl to go shopping. If this was in the past, Eunuch Sun would not even dare to think about it.

    This is all thanks to Miss, oh no, he should call her Princess Consort now.

    As expected of the Princess Consort!

    So when Helian Wei Wei stepped down from the carriage, Eunuch Sun gave her a whole stack of money and said: ¡°Princess Consort, do buy more. If this is not enough, I have more. I will be waiting out here, just take your time shopping with His Highness.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei looked at the money in her hand, every one of them was 100 silver and there were about 70 to 80 pieces of it... ording to this amount, she really is not wealthy enough.

    Baili Jia Jue seems to be very familiar with this. To him, money is like white paper, there¡¯s no difference between the two.

    On this point, Helian Wei Wei is still impressed with a certain prince as he is able to look at money as if it was nothing.

    She would never be able to do it. The colour of money was her favourite.

    As Helian Wei Wei blew at the money in her hands, she looked very much like a ruffian. She would return anything that¡¯s left after she¡¯s done.

    Although she, Helian Wei Wei liked to have money, but she won¡¯t take advantage of anyone.

    Of course the money should not be the main point now, instead she would be focusing on whether the clothes arefortable and pretty or not...

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Baili Jia Jue brushed his robe, his voice as still as ever. He emptied a hand and held her close to him.

    Helian Wei Wei went along with it. She didn¡¯t forget that Eunuch Sun is still watching behind them,ter he must report back to the Retired Emperor, so a show of their affection is sometimes necessary.

    As she was thinking about this, she looked back and Helian Wei Wei saw Eunuch Sun gesturing ¡®all the best¡¯ to her with both his hands raised. She almost wanted to put a hand to her forehead and sigh.

    But the ce that Baili Jia Jue brought her to was unexpectedly quite good, just by the decoration of the hall, she could have guessed it. Plus the moment they stepped inside, bamboos were swaying and added on to the serene atmosphere.

    Helian Wei Wei raised her eyes and saw four golden letters on the horizontal sign: ¡°Fabric of The Royal Family¡±.

    Baili Jia Jue brought her inside. Thedy master seemed to know him, and after seeing him, there was a glimmer in her eyes, ¡°Your servant was quite shocked when she was informed by Shadow. I did not think that Master would reallye.¡±

    Master, not His Highness?

    It seems like this fabric shop is actually owned by Baili Jia Jue.

    Helian Wei Wei smiled, no wonder the people of the War Dragon Empire always said that the Third Prince is the best and that his riches beat that of a country.

    This fabric shop was more delicate than all others, even the clothes worn by the master was that of fine Hangzhou silk.

    It wasn¡¯t as if Helian Wei Wei had beenpletely living under a rock, so she naturally recognised what good things were.

    ¡°This must be the Princess Consort.¡± The master looked at her for once. Originally she wanted to say something like how she was as pretty as a flower, but after looking at her face, she can only say something else, ¡°Your servant wees the Princess Consort.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei waved her hand, ¡°There¡¯s no such need for such formality out here. I want to choose a robe, what do you rmend?¡±

    The master looked at Helian Wei Wei again and said, ¡°The Princess Consort has a very nice figure, there will be nothing that will look unttering you.¡±

    The master was speaking the truth. Aside from the Princess Consort¡¯s face, her figure was indeed one of the best.

    Of course Helian Wei Wei knew about all these. When she first arrived here, she felt that the body¡¯s previous owner must have thought that she was too young to have all these mature features, that¡¯s why she was slightly humpbacked, making her breasts retract instead.

    She adjusted it ordingly. Since she¡¯s still a youngdy, there¡¯s nothing bad in drinking more milk.

    As they were speaking, Baili Jia Jue chose one of the nightgowns. It was made of white silk, and the sleeves were wide wings. It was soft and beautiful, and at the same time it showcased freedom and carried a sense of mour.

    Helian Wei Wei thought that it looked good too, but, ¡°I¡¯m here to get long robes...¡±

    Baili Jia Jue did not say anything and looked at her silently. Those prative eyes were glinting with warning.

    She almost forgot that she was now someone who did not have good taste. Everything should go ording to a certain prince¡¯s choice!

    ¡°I¡¯ll go try it.¡± She quite liked this style, and the robe looked alright, so Helian Wei Wei took the pyjamas, and was led into the shop by the master...

 Chapter 361: His Highness Bullied Wei Wei

    <h4>Chapter 361: His Highness Bullied Wei Wei</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°The princess consort does indeed have a good body figure,¡± the old mistress uttered as she scrutinized the woman in front of her. It was rare for someone to fit in the nightgown so well due to its length. Even the most beautiful girls would appear awkward as though they were wearing an adult¡¯s clothing they pilfered in this gown. Only Helian Wei Wei couldpletely entuate the exquisiteness of such aidback outfit.

    Even the old mistress herself thought that wearing a nightgown like that would push people away.

    However, Helian Wei Wei was different. Just as the old mistress had professed, she had a perfect body figure. When donned by her, even pure white clothing would not seem in, but appear exquisitely curvy. Her temperament was genteel, and she possessed a free and easy attitude.

    ¡°Come here,¡± Baili Jia Jue raised his eyes to look at her, his legs slightly hanging on the wooden chair. His body leaned elegantly and indolently on the chair, with a teapot beside his hand. His side face was handsome but cold, exuding a domineering aura that was widely overwhelming.

    Isn¡¯t the lighting good enough here? Must I go near for him to see? Helian Wei Wei walked over doubtfully. She was already facing him but Baili Jia Jue felt that they were not close enough, hence he tugged her closer by the arm.

    The old mistress had a shrewdmon sense. She hurriedly closed the door for them and exited with rushed footsteps when she saw this.

    Helian Wei Wei was still frowning.

    Baili Jia Jue had pressed her against his long legs, his fingers instinctively finding their way into her nightgown...

    Helian Wei Wei froze at once. This turn of events was quite unexpected for her.

    It seemed like he purposely chose somewhere with only the two of them so that he could bully her to his heart¡¯s content.

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± His handsome face edged closer and closer to her until she could feel his breathing, ¡°Do you want the people outside to hear you?¡± His hoarse voice echoed in her ears, as he lowered his tone into a quiet moan, ¡°Be a good girl. You know I don¡¯t want to resort to other methods.¡±

    You don¡¯t think this is one of your tricks?

    Helian Wei Wei wanted to distance herself from him but just as she flinched, hisrge palm made its way swiftly, grabbing hold of her arm so that she could not move.

    At the end, she could not move even if he did not use his hand.

    His Highness must have tinkered with her.

    ¡°Hmm... There seems to be something missing,¡± Baili Jia Juemented when he looked into Helian Wei Wei¡¯s indifferent eyes as sheid in his arms.

    Then, he lifted the teapot beside him and gently poured the warm water all over Helian Wei Wei¡¯s body.

    Despite its lukewarm temperature, Helian Wei Wei still shuddered a little. She raised her eyebrows, looking at the man in front of her, and softly bellowed, ¡°Baili Jia Jue!¡±

    He pretended not to hear her. He smiled faintly as he moved in closer to her shimmering eyes, his hands forcing down on her raising leg, ¡°I knew this color suits you perfectly.¡±

    Then, he lifted her entire body up in his arms and carried her directly into the inner room. A bronze mirror that was one meter tall stood inside it.

    Helian Wei Wei did not dare to look at her reflection in the bronze mirror. The water-drenched white nightgown stuck closely to her skin, sneakily revealing part of the red undergarments underneath. She stood on the rug with her long and slender legs, her fair toes contrasted by the ck fur of the rug. She looked unexpectedly alluring.

    Baili Jia Jue was standing behind her, a hand on her waist, and another lightly caressing her neck. His elegant and indifferent side profile had an unusual evil charm. He slightly bared his teeth like a medieval vampire count, nning on how to dine in even before getting hold of an impable prey.

    Helian Wei Wei assumed that because her position allowed her to watch herself, the excitement was twofold from normal.

    He firmly locked her in his arms, trailing kisses from her ears to her neck.

    The strong masculine aura and burning aroma of wine slowly numbed her body. She panicked, struggling to free herself, but he mped her wrists with a hand. Another hand of his made its way instinctively to her chest and rummaged all over it. He easily unraveled a few buttons, exposing the seductive red undergarments.

    Her nightgown had unknowingly slid into a half-exposed state, but Baili Jia Jue still refused to let her go.

    His thin lips rubbed against the red marks he left on her as if he was confirming that it belonged to him exclusively. Suddenly, with a grin on his face, he opened his mouth and bit the mark on her neck.

    ¡°Since you didn¡¯t clean your husband in the bath, it¡¯s payback time now,¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s actions grew wildly carnal as he seemed to be taking advantage of her current inability to resist him. Soft and hard kisses fell on Helian Wei Wei¡¯s undergarment, feeling like a punishment, but it was as gentle as spring water.

    Helian Wei Wei was forced to embody his body heat as her back squeezed tightly against him. Her reflection in the bronze mirror was embarrassing, as she noticed her long, unsteady legs were hovering above the ground.

    A body during her womanhood was exceptionally sensitive. Moreover,tely, she... Therefore, Helian Wei Wei could not control herself. Her fingers were pressing on the man¡¯s hand, vaciting between rejection and yearning for him to continue.

    Her action ignited a fiery lust in Baili Jia Jue. His burningrge handssciviously fondled her soft breasts, only separated by a piece of undergarment, ¡°Do you like the dress I picked for you? Hmm?¡±

    ¡°Are you really here to help me choose my outfit?¡± Helian Wei Wei was losing strength from her entire body. She could only bite her thin lips to stop her voice from quivering, ¡°You, you used the stupefy spell on me.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Baili Jia Jue thrust again as he smirked. He might seem like an elegant, noble prince but his eyes were impure and stained with a deep demonic aura. ¡°Why? Do you want me free you?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei grunted, her voice hoarser than usual.

    ¡°I can free you,¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s tone was cid, but his words were...¡±However, I need your hand toplete the task you should have done.¡±

    Task? Who in the world would regard this as a task?

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s face was burning intensely. She wanted to break free from the stupefy spell by herself.

    ¡°If you are reluctant, or break free from the stupefy spell yourself,¡± Baili Jia Jue stuck his thin lips to her ear, ¡°I¡¯ll make you pay me back with other methods.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei would not listen to him, moving her fingers and trying to fight back.

    ¡°How naughty,¡± Baili Jia Jue grasped her hand in his palm, pulling her hand slowly, gradually, teasingly toward that part...

    Helian Wei Wei blushed crazily and her ears reddened, even her breathing was burningly hot, ¡°You, you let go of me.¡±

    ¡°You want me to let go? That¡¯s impossible! When I opened the door today, you must have purposely dressed like that. Yet, you want me to let go of you?¡± Baili Jia Jue smirked as sweat trailed across his beautiful face, dripping on her tender neck which was as fair as snow...

 Chapter 362: Using Hands To Help His Highness

    <h4>Chapter 362: Using Hands To Help His Highness</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Helian Wei Wei blushed so hard until she shuddered. What did he mean by on purpose? Usually, Qing Zhan was the one who brought in water to help her wash up. How would she know he was the one pushing open the door instead?

    ¡°I wanted to do this ever since then,¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s breaths brushed by her lips. When the numbness faded away, he moaned with a soft, husky murmur, ¡°Pick one. You either let me have you, or help me with your hands. So?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei bit her thin lips, ¡°Your Highness, has anyone told you that you are totally unreasonable?¡±

    ¡°How am I unreasonable? I¡¯ve given you the right to make a choice,¡± Baili Jia Jue kissed her ear once again.

    Helian Wei Wei decided that using her hands would be better than being tormented by him the entire night. She stopped resisting him and with her hand stroking, allowed him to thrust slowly then quickly, sometimes being gentle, other times being rough. She could clearly feel it bulging although it was separated by his long pants. Her left hand was ignited with a fiery sensation.

    However, it showed no signs of retiring and grew increasingly hot instead.

    Helian Wei Wei nced at him, as she was beginning to feel slightly ufortable, ¡°You, that¡¯s enough.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Baili Jia Jue was breathing heavily as he wore an uncontrobly sexy expression on his face. His forehead was covered in glistening sweat and his face was slightly red, as his narrow eye corners exuded a ruthless aura.

    This was unlike his usual self.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s fingers twitched subconsciously as she looked at his irresistibly handsome profile.

    He had an immediate reaction. As he stared into her eyes, sweat on his forehead gliding along his cheeks and dripped down. He immediately turned her around and mmed her against the bronze mirror.

    Bump!

    ¡°Do not move.¡± Helian Wei Wei waspletely trapped under his body with the cold bronze mirror behind her. It was rather painful as he bit her ear.

    Helian Wei Wei looked up provokingly and chuckled softly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want me to help you? I didn¡¯t expect Your Highness to have moments like this.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so pleased with yourself, huh?¡± An evil smirk shed by his royal and cid face. Lowering his head to look at her, he only needed to move a finger to see her cheeks flushing crimson red.

    Helian Wei Wei did not expect he could still grab her hand to make stroking movements. The heart-gnawing sensation ushered her to turn her head to the side so that she did not need to look at that leg-weakening, handsome face.

    However, he did not want to let her go easily. He reached out his hand to twist her face back, his eyes darkening, ¡°What? Don¡¯t you want to see how I am enjoying myself in your hands?¡±

    ¡°You, you, hurry up,¡± Helian Wei Wei bit her delicate lips as she could only watch him blow his breath to her eyes. The temperature of her entire body had heightened so much that it felt unbelievably hot.

    Baili Jia Jue lowered his eyes. He thought that she would be the first to lose control, but it turned out to be him.

    The swift movements and waves of brain-shocking pleasure made him want to lower his head and bite the prey in his embrace as he calmed down his breathing.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s hand was dirtied. Once the stupefy spell on her was released, she stood up immediately in search for a wooden basin and hastily washed her hands. However, the heat on her cheeks would not subside.

    Seeing her reflection in the bronze mirror, her nightgown was in a disheveled mess.

    Nevertheless, he was still looking gentlemanly. He only tidied up himself for a bit to regain his indifferent, well-dressed appearance.

    Helian Wei Wei inhaled deeply as the sensation seemed to linger on her fingers. Originally, she wanted to purchase a high cor gown to hide the hickey on her neck, but now it had be more visible.

    She even suspected if His Highness bit her neck on purpose.

    However, normal people could never follow Baili Jia Jue¡¯s thoughts. Seeing her washing her hands, he smirked and gestured with his fingers. ¡°Try this.¡±

    Aspared to the nightgown, the one he was holding seemed more normal, appearing to have good quality.

    Helian Wei Weiughed dryly, ¡°Haha... you finally remembered that you are here to help me choose my outfit!¡±

    After receiving the long robe, Helian Wei Wei scrunched her eyebrows as she caught a nce of it, ¡°The cor is still too short.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of a long cor? Won¡¯t you feel hot in it?¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s face had a rare gentle smile as he tenderly cuddled Helian Wei Wei¡¯s shoulder with his left arm.

    Helian Wei Wei was not used to his hand cuddling her. Upon hearing his words, she slowly turned her head to him and stared at him with seriousness, replying, ¡°That¡¯s because the spots you bit are too obvious and are easily seen. I was puzzled when someone touched my neck yesterday and I only found out whyter on.¡±

    When he heard the news, Baili Jia Jue narrowed his eyebrows and a sharp cold gaze shed through his ck eyes. He was instantly shrouded in an indescribably overpowering aura.

    Did someone touch her?

    ¡°Where did you go aftering back from the auctions yesterday?¡± Baili Jia Jue inquired in a cid voice, seemingly indifferent.

    ¡°I was busy doing something personal,¡± Helian Wei Wei replied as she received the long robe, unbothered. Then, she entered the inner room.

    It could actually be solved by applying a piece of cotton cloth on it.

    How could she not think of it before?

    She could use medical cotton pads if there was no sters...

    Unlike Helian Wei Wei who seemed ted, Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes obviously turned cold. He did not expect some clueless imbecile would still get near her after he had clearly marked his possessions.

    Baili Jia Jue narrowed his eyes as he fiddled with the ck ring on his little finger. Suddenly, his fingers stiffened as his smile faded.

    When he looked up again, he had perfectly concealed his emotions.

    He walked into the inner room and saw Helian Wei Wei sticking cotton pads onto her neck with a serious expression. A hint of desire was ignited in his heart again.

    As he was watching her, all he could visualize was herpletely wet white robe and tying up her hands with his hidden golden chain... making her moan whatever sounds that he wished to hear...

    However, he had to deal with the surrounding flies first.

    Baili Jia Jue walked out as a light breeze blew by, exposing his narrow long eyes. They were so intimidating that Shadow who hade to him felt rmed.

    Oh dear, did they indirectly enrage His Highness again?

    Shadow kneeled on the ground nervously and did not even dare to look up at his master¡¯s expression.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s voice was still cid, but it felt freezing to the bones, ¡°Go and find out who the princess consort met yesterday night.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Shadow looked down and retreated swiftly.

    Only then, Baili Jia Jue gaze softened. As he stood by the window, the breeze lightly brushed against his face. A white flower fell onto his fingers, but was slowly pulverized into powder by him...

    That was what Helian Wei Wei saw after returning from changing into the long robe.

    At that moment, the old mistress returned with two servant girls trailing behind her, bringing tea and refreshments.

    The old mistress seemed to have brought a delicate bag in her hands.

    ¡°Your Highness, this is what you asked for.¡±

 Chapter 363: A Gift From His Highness

    <h4>Chapter 363: A Gift From His Highness</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    The old mistress brought the bag over, eyeing Helian Wei Wei shrewdly as she spoke.

    She had just met Young Lady Yun in another room, who entered the pce at the same time as the second youngdy of the Helian family.

    Young Lady Yun had talked to her about His Highness.

    She wanted the old mistress to praise her in front of His Highness as he seemed to be still holding a grudge about her sudden departure.

    However, what is happening now?

    His Highness not only personally brought the princess consort to the Royal Wardrobe himself, but also specially asked her to fetch the item he previously ordered.

    She originally thought that the item was for Young Lady Yun, but now it seemed that her assumption was wrong.

    Helian Wei Wei merely tilted her head and smiled when she noticed the old mistress staring at her constantly.

    She felt that the old mistress had an unusual status as it was exceedingly rare to find someone Baili Jia Jue could be so patient with.

    Although His Highness remained indifferent when facing the old mistress, he was not as intimidating as usual.

    Baili Jia Jue casually introduced the old mistress as he seemed to have noticed Helian Wei Wei¡¯s gaze. ¡°She was a royal wet nurse, Wet Nurse Xu.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei knew that sometimes, the princes were closer to their wet nurses than their mothers. However, the old mistress was slightly overaged.

    ¡°What nonsense are you thinking about? Wet Nurse Xu was the one who had taken care of the Emperor.¡± Baili Jia Jue nced at Helian Wei Wei nonchntly.

    Helian Wei Wei always felt like a transparent being in front of His Highness. He always knew what she was thinking of, ¡°What about Your Highness¡¯s wet nurse?¡±

    ¡°I did not have a wet nurse,¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s voice was still cid and indifferent.

    Helian Wei Wei was confused. ¡°Isn¡¯t there a wet nurse for every prince?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue assured her and spoke in an untroubled tone, ¡°Mother was busypeting for the Emperor¡¯s attention at that time and had forgotten about me, so she didn¡¯t get me a wet nurse.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei could not have predicted such an answer.

    It was not because she forgot to get a wet nurse.

    Rather, it was because she forgot her son, Baili Jia Jue...

    It must be painful to be forgotten by his own mother, isn¡¯t it?

    Helian Wei Wei nced at Baili Jia Jue. His side profile did not change, except for a hint of ridicule that tainted his smile.

    She had assumed that he grew up in a golden jar, livingvishly without worries.

    However, she had never thought that living in a golden jar had its sufferings too.

    Actually, if she analyzed his character carefully, she would clearly see that His Highness had a bad childhood.

    He was mysophobic, a perfectionist and exceptionally controlling about everything.

    Otherwise, he would not have a personality that appeared pure and holy on the outside, but darkly malevolent on the inside.

    She was the same. Ever since she was young, she was told to be gentle and soft so that she could find someone to love and protect her.

    She wanted to be protected too.

    However, she realized it was utter nonsense.

    She must be stronger. Only then, she would be able to survive.

    Moreover, her stepmother had ndered her, using her to be a thief.

    From that time onward, she knew that no one in this world would protect her.

    Therefore, she might seem approachable, but she was actually extremely cold-hearted. She was simply selfish, so selfish that she would notpletely trust anyone and be extra cautious when she had to do anything

    They were the same kind of people. Perhaps to others, they were wicked to the bones.

    No, I stand corrected.

    She was the one who was wicked to the bones.

    His Highness had done a great job maintaining his reputation, even though he was actually the person who was truly wicked to his bones.

    ¡°Give me your hand.¡± Baili Jia Jue took the delicate bag.

    Helian Wei Wei had predicted the contents to be some sort of essories. After all, rich people loved using these as presents, especially someone as affluent as His Highness.

    However, even an intelligent person like Helian Wei Wei could notpletely fathom Baili Jia Jue¡¯s mind.

    It was indeed a type of essory. It was produced with excellent craftsmanship, made with pure silver and painted in an enchanting onyx ck, gleaming faintly under the bright sunlight.

    However, she needed someone to exin to her.

    Why did His Highness gift a cat cor to her?

    This is definitely a cat cor!

    In the 21st century, she had seen trinkets like this in many pet shops. Although they were not as thin or beautiful as this one, they were definitely of the same shape.

    Helian Wei Wei wanted tough, but she could not. Even the thrashing of ten thousand galloping alpacas could not describe the current state of her mood.

    All she wanted to do now was to shake Baili Jia Jue and interrogate him properly. What, are, you, trying, to, do!

    Is he worried that his pet would not be well-behaved after he has gotten it? So, it even has to wear a cor, right? He might as well write down his contact number and engrave his name on it!

    As proven, Helian Wei Wei would still be able to follow His Highness¡¯s thoughts if she could find the correct clues.

    That was because she discovered an ostentatious character carved on the pure silver cor. It was none other than the character of his name, Jue.

    Helian Wei Wei waspletely speechless...

    Baili Jia Jue would never allow the chance for someone to reject his gift. He saw her staring nkly at her palm, having no intention to put it on.

    He extended his slender fingers, undid the Mysterious Ice Tungsten Iron, and sped it around Helian Wei Wei¡¯s neck.

    Helian Wei Wei had a beautiful neck that was thin and fair. The contrasting ck of the cor made her thin, vulnerable blood vessels even more visible.

    Baili Jia Jue was stunned for a moment. He wanted to lean forward and bite her without hesitation, so audacious as though there was no one else around.

    However, Helian Wei Wei did not allow him to get away with it this time. She quickly dodged him and stood up, as her eyes met Wet Nurse Xu¡¯s surprised gaze. She merely smiled indolently without really feeling ufortable.

    Her neck did seem rather pretty with the cor on, as she could see from the mirror. She slightly resembled a dark angel. His Highness¡¯ taste was indeed not bad.

    However, no matter how beautiful it was, it was still a cat cor.

    Who would make a person wear that?

    ¡°Even the feline n doesn¡¯t wear this.¡± Whitey¡¯s refreshing voice resonated from the Fantasy Space, ¡°Onlypletely tamed mythological beasts would obey everything their masters say.¡±

    Yuan Ming smirked, ¡°She¡¯s close to being tamed. Hmm, let me recall. I think there are four days left. Four more days to her Yab-Yum day.¡±

    ¡°You can now shut up.¡± Helian Wei Wei kicked the two guys out from her subconsciousmunication with an unconcerned tone. Then, she reached out her hand to feel the cor on her neck. When she looked up again, she came across two familiar figures standing outside the courtyard.

    They were none other than Yun Biluo and Helian Jiao Er, who were constantly scheming against her every second of the day.

    Although they only shed across her sight, Helian Wei Wei was sure that the two silhouettes that appeared were indeed them.

    Isn¡¯t this ce only for the Royal Family?

    How did Yun Biluoe in?

 Chapter 364: Wei Wei Knew His Highness Well

    <h4>Chapter 364: Wei Wei Knew His Highness Well</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s fingers froze.

    ¡°What is it?¡± When Baili Jia Jue followed her gaze and looked over, there was already no one outside.

    Helian Wei Wei did not think it was important, and merely yawnedzily, ¡°Nothing.¡± She wanted to take off the cor on her neck.

    However, Baili Jia Jue stopped her hand and grinned uncontrobly. Heughed quietly as he scanned her neck in admiration. ¡°Stuff like this really does suit you.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was speechless at his remark... Should she thank him then?

    Anyway, she had better take it off first.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s vague smile became cold when he saw her reaching for it. ¡°You¡¯d better think twice before taking it off. Otherwise, I might take Qing Zhan away from you if I¡¯m displeased.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei stared at him, feeling ridiculous. ¡°Qing Zhan works for you.¡±

    ¡°You care for her.¡± Baili Jia Jue grabbed her hand and toyed with it in his palm. His voice was indifferent but prating.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s fingers fiddled with the cor again as she asked, ¡°But won¡¯t it be strange when you look at me? Wearing this thing?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Baili Jia Jue frowned his long eyebrows. The way he looked at Helian Wei Wei was as though she was a disobedient pet which was unsatisfied and displeased. ¡°Initially, I wanted to get you a chain. It would be best to lock you up, but you do not seem to like it.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was again rendered speechless. There won¡¯t be anyone who likes it! I feel like overturning the table! Why can¡¯t there be normal presents?

    ¡°This cor is not bad.¡± Baili Jia Jue eyed Helian Wei Wei indifferently. ¡°You like it a lot.¡±

    The corners of Helian Wei Wei¡¯s mouth slightly twitched, ¡°When did I say I like it?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you looked at yourself in the bronze mirror for some time just now,¡± Baili Jia Jue replied in a matter-of-fact tone, making Helian Wei Wei want to vomit blood. His Highness had an exceptional talent for misunderstanding others, there was simply no way tomunicate with him.

    Helian Wei Wei felt defeated.

    Baili Jia Jue patted her head. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be shy.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei only felt like mocking him.

    Then, an exquisite and magnificent ray of light glowed in front of her eyes. When she looked again, a ck ring appeared in his palm. It was shaped like a key. It seemed that the ring and the cor on her neck came in a set.

    He cidly took the ring and wore it on his little finger. The meaning was very obvious, only he could unlock the cor on her neck.

    Yet again, Helian Wei Wei was dumbfounded.

    What kind of stupid territorial awareness is this?

    Wet Nurse Xu, who was standing beside them, could no longer contain herself, hence she smiled at Helian Wei Wei. ¡°His Highness really treats the princess consort well. I don¡¯t think this set can be duplicated again in the entire world.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei believed her words. Mysterious Ice Tungsten Iron was extremely rare and it would cost an exorbitant amount of money to craft it with such finesse.

    However rare it was, a cor was still a cor.

    Yes, the world¡¯s finest cor.

    Helian Wei Wei pondered for a while as she nced at Baili Jia Jue. He was squinting his starry eyes under the glow, a ray shing by in his eyes as he stared at her neck. His light-colored lips arched slightly with an elegant demeanor, exquisite like a jade.

    Fine. It¡¯s rather pretty anyway. I¡¯ll just wear it.

    Helian Wei Wei had always been quite open-minded about these matters. She wore a smile on her face as she chattered with Wet Nurse Xu.

    The cor was decent, at least it could hide the marks on her neck.

    Baili Jia Jue was sitting on the wooden chair as he listened. He supported his chin with his left hand while holding an ancient book in his right hand, returning to his usual noble self. d casually in a white shirt and a green robe, his pose was straight while his handsome face was regal and elegant. He had a profound, down-to-earth temperament but his expression was cid and tranquil as usual.

    As she held the robe in her hand, Wet Nurse Xu deliberately lowered her voice and stopped talking about her work. She seemed relieved as she looked at Helian Wei Wei, and uttered, ¡°There are some things that I¡¯m not sure if an olddy like me should say. If I have made any mistakes, I hope the princess consort can forgive me.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei put the clothing aside, ¡°Is Mistress Xu referring to Yun Biluo?¡±

    Wet Nurse Xu¡¯s fingers froze. Then, she smiled, ¡°There is nothing I can hide from the princess consort¡¯s eyes.¡± Others imed that the Helian family¡¯s first youngdy was a truly unsightlydy, without beauty or a brain. However, Wet Nurse Xu could see that she was a bright and sharp individual.

    Helian Wei Wei grinned, ¡°Mistress Xu, I¡¯m not interested in her. You can tell Baili Jia Jue whatever you want directly.¡±

    Wet Nurse Xu was stunned. She did not expect such an answer.

    She thought that she was a selfishdy and would be enraged.

    She also thought that the princess consort was aware of everything, and wanted to find someone to discuss how to help Young Lady Yun settle down.

    However, it seemed that Helian Wei Wei¡¯s reaction did not fall within these two possibilities.

    ¡°Has the princess consort not thought about letting Young Lady Yun settle down?¡± Wet Nurse Xu had been in the pce for a long time, witnessing the Third Prince and Yun Biluo growing up.

    Helian Wei Wei simplyughed, ¡°Settle down?¡±

    Wet Nurse Xu exined hurriedly, ¡°Princess consort, this old servant has no other intentions. His Highness has a solitary character since young and rarely asks for something that he wants. Previously, I thought His Highness only married you because of the Retired Emperor¡¯s wish. However, it seems that His Highness really treasures the princess consort now. I simply hope that the princess consort can give Young Lady Yun a chance when it is time for His Highness to wed a secondary consort.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei stared at Wet Nurse Xu, partially smiling. ¡°It seems that Granny Xu really takes care of Miss Yun like your own child.¡±

    Wet Nurse Xu knew that her request was too much, ¡°Please do not be angry, princess consort.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not angry,¡± Helian Wei Wei smiled indifferently. ¡°Every mother will do things they usually won¡¯t for her child. However, I also have the right to refuse such matters. If Baili Jia Jue really wanted to marry a secondary consort, I would not interfere. I would neither help nor disapprove anyone, so Granny Xu does not need to worry about this.¡± She would have left instantly at that point in time. She had no care about such matters.

    Wet Nurse Xu¡¯s limbs froze unnaturally. ¡°It was very out of bounds for me to make such a ridiculous request from the princess consort.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei did not refute this but merely nced at her, ¡°Since you know you are asking for too much, do not mention this again. I do not know if Baili Jia Jue would wed a secondary consort, but do you think he would do this, Granny Xu?¡±

    ¡°The princess consort knows His Highness the best after all,¡± Wet Nurse Xu lowered her gaze. The smile on her face looked consoled but also sad, ¡°Young Lady Yun is too infatuated that she overthinks it. I have never seen His Highness smile as he did just now, even after taking care of him for so many years. He would only sneer at best. It was unbelievable for His Highness to bring the princess consort to the Royal Wardrobe personally like this. Even after serving him for so long, we, the servants, still feel intimidated by him. He was as scary as a tiger. His Highness must have also realized that, so no one could be close to His Highness. From the very beginning to the end, His Highness has been alone...¡±

 Chapter 365: Madam Su Conspired Against Wei Wei 1

    <h4>Chapter 365: Madam Su Conspired Against Wei Wei 1</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    After hearing what Wet Nurse Xu had said, Helian Wei Wei set aside the clothes that were in her hands. She unconsciously tilted her head and peered at Baili Jia Jue who was sitting outside, noticing that his eyes were closed. His long eyshes and elegantly noble handsome face bathed under the light, radiating a refined aura.

    ¡°Ultimately, he would have the final say in these matters.¡± Helian Wei Wei retracted her gaze. Then, she spoke with a normal and casual voice, ¡°If Granny feels sorry for anyone again in the future, you do not have to inform me. It¡¯s meaningless.¡±

    Wet Nurse Xu paused for a moment as her gaze dimmed. However, she did not forget her duty. She merely bowed and continued to look on respectfully as Helian Wei Wei chose her items.

    However, Yun Biluo never expected that person to bring anyone to the Royal Wardrobe.

    She thought that she understood His Highness¡¯s character better than anyone.

    Yet now...

    Yun Biluo stared at the white flowers that were blooming outside the window. Her crystal clear eyes darkened as her fingers that were hidden under the long sleeves clenched tightly.

    In spite of that, Helian Jiao Er who was sitting beside her still questioned indirectly, ¡°Was that His Highness just now? Why would His Highness bring Helian Wei Wei to the Royal Wardrobe?¡±

    Yun Biluo understood the reason Helian Jiao Er would ask such questions. Before they came to the Royal Wardrobe, she had told Helian Jiao Er about the purpose of the wardrobe.

    The wardrobe was exclusively for the royal family to use. Whether it was a robe or a scarf, every single piece was custom made. It would be very rare to find another wardrobe like this in the capital.

    Most importantly, only the royal families were able to enter the Royal Boutique.

    However, Yun Biluo was different. She was His Highness¡¯s personal servant and the only girl that His Highness had ever brought into the wardrobe.

    Yet now, she was undoubtedly not the only one anymore.

    Additionally, the reason she could enter the pce in the past was simply that she was a servant.

    However, Helian Wei Wei was different.

    She was personally brought in by His Highness.

    Furthermore, His Highness even waited at the side for her to choose her clothes.

    Even if His Highness was simply ying along with the Retired Emperor, what His Highness did was unduly excessive...

    Yun Biluo unconsciously scratched her finger at the thought of it, inflicting a sharp pain that woke her up from her wandering mind. She shed a smile at Helian Jiao Er, ¡°Since he is putting on an act, he wants to act convincingly.¡±

    ¡°Are you implying that His Highness was acting?¡± Helian Jiao Er¡¯s eyes brightened, ¡°That¡¯s definitely possible. I saw that the shadow guards of the Retired Emperor were following them all the way.¡±

    Yun Biluo absent-mindedly gave an affirmative noise, but she still felt uneasy.

    It was probably because His Highness had yet to forgive her.

    She had never spoken to His Highness alone since Helian Wei Wei appeared.

    She was not sure what was going on in his mind.

    However, Yun Biluo was very certain about one thing. This situation could not continue on like this...

    ¡°Jiao Er,¡± Yun Biluo smiled gently and her voice was sweet, ¡°You could not go to the academy and was forbidden from leaving the house, aren¡¯t you bored?¡±

    Helian Jiao Er was very adept at acting pitiful, as she said with self-mockery, ¡°How could I not be bored? Elder Sister Yun, you should know too. I angered His Highness because of what happened with Helian Wei Wei the other day. If it wasn¡¯t for Father and Mother, I would have been married off to that castrate, Huai¡¯an. Now that Helian Wei Wei has someone behind her, I don¡¯t know how she would conspire against me if she sees me again.¡±

    ¡°Miss Wei Wei does have some nerves.¡± As Yun Biluo took a sip of tea, she said, ¡°I was very shocked when I heard the news too.¡±

    Helian Jiao Er was quick to notice that there was an underlying meaning behind Yun Biluo¡¯s words. For the past few days, all of them were constantly talking about that whore, Helian Wei Wei. Father especially hoped that the whore would make a mistake and lose her right to inherit the royal family. It would do her father a favor if she couldy her hands on some rumors about Helian Wei Wei.

    ¡°Elder Sister Yun knew what happened?¡± Helian Jiao Er lowered her voice, ¡°Please tell me, I won¡¯t tell anyone.¡±

    Yun Biluo pondered and said, ¡°I received some information that ims Wei Ze World has been purchasing a huge amount of heat-resistant steeltely. Helian Wei Wei covertly stored the heat-resistant steel in a cottage outside the capital. She is probably secretly concocting a scheme.¡±

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± Helian Jiao Er frowned, slightly confused, ¡°Hasn¡¯t she been practicing martial arts all this while?¡±

    Yun Biluo nced at her and spoke inly, ¡°Making a martial arts weapon is fine, so is making ten of them. However, making too many would be a different matter. Try thinking about it, would the Retired Emperor allow anyone to threaten the royal sovereignty? After purchasing such arge quantity of steel and smelting them, won¡¯t they all be weapons in the end? Will the Retired Emperor be happy to hear this?¡±

    ¡°Elder Sister Yun is so knowledgeable, no wonder Helian Wei Wei would take such careful measures.¡± Helian Jiao Er normally spent most of her time fighting with the women from the inner chambers. She originally thought that she was clever enough, having fooled so many of them. However, after hearing Yun Biluo¡¯s words, she realized that everything she did in the past was merely child¡¯s y ifpared to the matters that involved the imperial court.

    One wrong move and heads would roll.

    As this crossed her mind, a poisonous look shed upon Helian Jiao Er¡¯s gaze, causing her shy beautiful face to look distorted...

    All Helian Jiao Er could think about was that she must ry this information to her mother. Then, her mother could contrive a plot and take advantage of this golden opportunity to finish off that whore, Helian Wei Wei, once and for all.

    Meanwhile, Su Yan Mo¡¯s face turned sour when she noticed that Helian Guang Yao took another nce at a young servant in the Hei family.

    She did not know what was going ontely as Helian Guang Yao seemed to be dissatisfied with her. He warned her not to throw a tantrum when they were out.

    Su Yan Mo knew that she should not be revealing her anger in front of other people.

    However, her pair of beloved daughters were ¡®framed¡¯ by the evil creature, Helian Wei Wei. From then on, she would be wary of the gazes that the dies¡¯ gave her every time she went outside.

    Thedies in the Hei family seemed to be hiding some things from her as well.

    The more Su Yan Mo was treated so, the greater her intention to re-enter the social circle.

    That was the reason she became more talkative now,pared to her past self. However, this also made Helian Guang Yao lose his dignity. Thus, he let out a cough and dragged her to the side.

    ¡°What is wrong with you today? Can¡¯t you say less when we are outside?¡± Helian Guang Yao was furious. He thought that Su Yan Mo¡¯s actions were depreciating, and he was scared that Su Yan Mo might identally discover the fact that he was having an affair. It would be difficult for him to exin to the Su familyter.

    ¡°What did I do wrong? All this time, what has our Jiao Er be? Looking at it, only the master of the Hei family is suitable for her in this capital. If she could be married into the Hei family, we can erase whatever that had happened previously and start afresh.¡± Su Yan Mo had never experienced this. No matter where she went, everyone seemed to be looking at her weirdly. She desperately needed something to prove her worth. Thus, all her words and actions seemed to be cottoning up to others. She failed to see that she was in the wrong and even thought that it was the right thing to do.

 Chapter 366: Madam Su Conspired Against Wei Wei 2

    <h4>Chapter 366: Madam Su Conspired Against Wei Wei 2</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Helian Guang Yao was greatly irritated at the sight of her behavior. He was especially embarrassed when his wife enthusiastically greeted the others.

    When he married Su Yan Mo into his family, some people in the Capital¡¯s social circle looked down on him.

    It was only when his influence gradually grew that people slowly forgot about it.

    No matter how great the Su family was, they were still iparable to the Helian family as they were a genuine aristocratic family.

    Primitively, time was necessary to nurture some qualities.

    He used to think that Su Yan Mo was the type of woman that a man needed the most. She was gentle and understood how to react ording to circumstances.

    However, she was still a mere maiden from a small family.

    These maidens from a weaker background were indeed pitiful when they were younger.

    However, Helian Guang Yao could no longer tolerate it when she still behaved in this manner.

    This would remind him of his affectionate little mistress. Compared to her, he felt that Su Yan Mo was increasingly needy.

    Su Yan Mo did not want to start a fight with Helian Guang Yao outside. She absolutely forbid herself from arguing openly with a man.

    She unconsciously softened her voice, ¡°Old Master, I was merely very worried for Jiao Er.¡±

    ¡°Did I not advise you to wait? It won¡¯t be toote to do all this when I truly acquire the right to inherit the Helian family,¡± Helian Guang Yao¡¯s attitude was coated with annoyance.

    Naturally, Su Yan Mo was not pleased.

    Helian Guang Yao nced at her again and added, ¡°You should go back and mull over it. Come out when you have thought things through.¡± As he said this, he called for his servants, ¡°Send madam back.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± the servant lowered his gaze and walked over to Su Yan Mo respectfully, ¡°Let us return first, Madam.¡±

    Su Yan Mo stared at Helian Guang Yao¡¯s back, a venomous look darted through her lowered gaze as she clenched her fists. However, she had no choice but to follow the servant and return.

    Helian Jiao Er was waiting in the room when she saw the gloomy look on Su Yan Mo, but she was not sure what had happened.

    When she mentioned the name ¡®Helian Wei Wei¡¯, Su Yan Mo flung the cup of tea in her hand and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t bring up that little whore¡¯s name!¡± It was all that whore¡¯s fault that the three of them were forced into this position! She wanted nothing but to strangle that whore to death!

    ¡°Listen to me, Mother. This time we can make sure that this little whore can never recover...¡± Helian Jiao Er moved nearer to Su Yan Mo and told her all the information she had.

    Su Yan Mo¡¯s eyes brightened upon hearing it. She pondered for a while and ordered the previous servant, ¡°Go to the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs and bring Minister Li Meng here.¡±

    Li Meng was a distant rtive of the Su family in Jiang Nan.

    He was transferred to the capital recently. The Su family gave him a lot of support in his work as well as advancement in his career.

    Prime Minister Su ced him in the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs so that he would one day be useful to the Su family.

    Obviously, Su Yan Mo would not let this chance slip away. When it was time for her pawns to make a move, she wouldmand them ordingly.

    When Li Meng heard the news from the servant, he immediately came to the General¡¯s residence.

    He had helped Madam Su inpleting countless things. He was the one who spread the rumors about Helian family¡¯s eldest youngdy deep into the imperial court.

    When the ministers heard the rumors, they would naturally forbid their son from marrying such a profligate and ugly woman into their families.

    After the rumors reached the Murong Residence, Helian Wei Wei was consequently divorced. He had yed a major part in this scandal.

    However, he could not understand the reason why Helian Wei Wei would suddenly be the Third Princess Consort, even after mulling over it for a long time.

    Later, he heard that the Third Prince was simply ying along with the Retired Emperor.

    However, even if it was to y along with the Retired Emperor, he could have married his cousin. Every man could not help but fall for her beauty. Why would he pick that hideous woman?

    He contemted in silence but he did not dare to ask at all. He simply listened attentively to Su Yan Mo¡¯s order.

    ¡°Go and investigate this ce.¡± Su Yan Mo gave him an address.

    Li Meng looked at the address on the papyrus. It was merely a vige outside of the Capital so he paid little attention.

    ¡°Go and investigate this ce tonight. If you find any weapons inside, bring it back to the government office.¡± Su Yan Mo let out a breath, her tone was calm, ¡°To you, this might be a great opportunity that had fallen from the sky directly into yourp.¡±

    A great opportunity that had fallen from the sky? Li Meng did not understand, ¡°Madam Su, please fill me in.¡±

    ¡°What could one be scheming by producing arge number of weapons outside the Capital?¡± Su Yan Mo gave augh, ¡°You can y the role of a minister who received information on an act of treason. Think about it. If you confiscate all the weapons and capture the traitors, wouldn¡¯t it give you great merit?¡±

    When Li Meng heard her words, his eyes glimmered, ¡°I wonder who had the audacity to manufacture such arge amount of weapons?¡±

    ¡°Who else could it be?¡± Su Yan Mo sneered, ¡°She thinks she can do anything she wants because she is a princess consort now. Nobody would have cared if she started Wei Ze World. However, she was simply too greedy and ruthless, not knowing how to be content with what she has. She is definitely harboring an evil n by manufacturing so many weapons discreetly.¡±

    Li Meng let out a small ¡®ah¡¯ and hesitated, ¡°It¡¯s... it¡¯s the Third Princess Consort?¡±

    ¡°So what if it¡¯s her?¡± Su Yan Mo¡¯s features darkened. She gave Li Meng a cold look and blew her nails as sheughed, ¡°Looks like I overanalyzed it. This would be great merit and since you are my rtive, you are the first person I think of. However, you can forget it if you are not up for it. It¡¯s not like the Ministry of War would not receive the information soon anyway.¡±

    Li Meng wiped his sweat and said hurriedly, ¡°No, no, no, I was sluggish and could not react in time. However, as for the Third Prince...¡± In the end, he was simply afraid of provoking that godly man.

    ¡°Everyone in the Capital knows the reason why the Third Prince married that girl. Do you think the Third Prince will still care about the girl after everything that has happened?¡± Su Yan Mo took another sip of tea. ¡°Since ancient times, only the imperial court has the right to manufacture weapons inrge quantities in this world. This was to prevent anyone from secretly keeping an army and plotting treason. If the Third Prince tried to protect Helian Wei Wei, their crime would be greater. Think about it, which Emperor would let his son own such arge amount of weapons? A wise man like the Third Prince would find ways to stay out of it and not stand up for Helian Wei Wei. Besides, once a prince reaches a certain age, they will need to marry a secondary consort. Jiao Er would definitely stand out from the others with her beauty. You should think about it carefully and make up your mind.¡±

    Li Meng was never a righteous person. Even though he was not very adept at his job, he was quick-witted. He had always found opportunities to climb up the careerdder. All these years, hepletely relied on his distant aunt to survive in the Capital. Meanwhile, his aunt was able to have such avish life because her daughters were profoundly popr in the entire Capital.

    They might have encountered some problems, however, if they did it ording to his aunt¡¯s methods, he believed that it will be solved in no time...

 Chapter 367: Capturing Wei Wei

    <h4>Chapter 367: Capturing Wei Wei</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Not to mention, how could the daughter of Helian family bepared to a homely girl who was exiled by the family?

    Li Meng thought of a n, and immediately replied Su Yan Mo, ¡°I shall go immediately and send my men to keep watch!¡±

    He believed that if he watched closely, he would definitely find out Helian Weiwei¡¯s secret!

    Li Meng¡¯s status was lowly. He could not get into the Capital¡¯s circle of upper echelons. Naturally, he did not know that the owner of Wei Ze World did not make it this far with sheer luck.

    But Helian Weiwei was inexperienced in the society.

    He wanted to get ahold of her secrets and pull her down from her pedestal.

    If he seeded this time, he could please Helian Guang Yao at the same time.

    From what he knew, the Helian Family will soon hold a n meeting to dere the sessor.

    Helian Guang Yao deeply wished for something terrible to happen to Helian Wei Wei.

    If he did well this time, he would not only be earning Madam Su¡¯s favor but Helian Guang Yao as well. His days of being a rich and powerful man would be nigh.

    Li Meng schemed thoroughly, thinking that this would be a sure-win trade. He immediately summoned five hundred men from the yamen...

    Hearing the news of Li Meng shifting personnel, Su Yan Mo was finally relieved of her repressed grudge. In her mind, she thought, even if I can¡¯t get my hands on that b*stard¡¯s life, I will tear her Wei Ze World into pieces!

    In the afternoon.

    The sun was at its brightest.

    The cicadas continued to sing. As the heat was unbearable, White Academy gave the students two days of rest.

    Tu Sufeng did not mention the true reason, but Helian Wei Wei knew, it was because the academy was not as peaceful as before.

    She was now in the Battle Spirit Forces. Her daily mission was to covertly check the presence of demons in the academy.

    It seemed like Tu Sufeng was very concerned about the possession of Murong Hongtu by a demon.

    However, Helian Wei Wei felt that she was more worried about what would happen in the academy.

    Perhaps it was because Baili Jia Jue and Little Seven were both here.

    The two most outstanding princes of the War Dragon Empire and one of them was the crown prince, designated by the Retired Emperor.

    Naturally, the investigations in the academy became much stricter.

    As usual, Helian Wei Wei partnered with Little Seven.

    Little Bald Head was serious in his work. With a stern face, he grabbed a wooden stick and checked every corner of the academy, dedicated to his work.

    But, firstly, he should not be clearing the food wherever he went...

    ¡°Are you finished?¡± Helian Wei Wei asked him with a smile.

    Little Bald Head rubbed his own stomach and replied sternly, ¡°That meal was bad.¡±

    ¡°You meant the lotus leaf rice you snatched from a teacher?¡± Helian Wei Wei raised her brow.

    The little one hummed in reply and squeezed his brow into a caterpir. It seemed like his world had darkened because he had something not as tasty.

    Helian Wei Wei looked at his expression andughed, ¡°Bad? But you finished it!¡±

    ¡°The dean said not to waste food,¡± The little one straightened the stick in his hand, looking mighty and formidable.

    Helian Wei Wei swept a nce at him, wondering where the food he consumed went.

    Then, she looked at the direction of the sun and jumped down from the shady snowbell tree. She adjusted her clothes and said, ¡°I¡¯m going somewhere. Don¡¯t run around and go directly to the dean, understand?¡±

    ¡°Third Aunt, are you looking for Third Brother?¡± Little Bald Head took a bite of the meat bun he grabbed from somewhere, causing both his cheeks to puff up.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m going out of the city to do something,¡± Helian Wei Wei replied.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll follow you, Third Aunt,¡± The little one continued to puff up his face, but his tone was serious. ¡°Third Brother has told me to protect you when he isn¡¯t around.¡±

    How far have I fallen to need the protection of a four-year-old kid? Helian Wei Wei thought.

    But it was alright, Little Seven could help move something.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to practiceter?¡± Helian Wei Wei thought of something andughed.

    ¡°Yes,¡± The little one walked forward with a serious face. ¡°But I can practice while tagging along behind you.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei felt like she should not bully a kid, so she decided to ask for his help directly. ¡°When we reach there, you have to help me move something, just like how the dean usually tells you to move stones as a practice. After that, I¡¯ll treat you to some spiced beef, how¡¯s that?¡±

    Spiced beef!

    His two tiger teeth gleamed brightly in an instant.

    But Third Brother taught him that as a man, especially a sessful man, he must never show his emotions!

    That was why he must be patient!

    Hmm, I must be patient!

    The little one tightened his fist, trying his best to tten his lips. Finally, he turned his head away and asked Helian Wei Wei, ¡°May I have another meat bun, Third Aunt?¡±

    ¡°No problem. You can even have three,¡± Helian Wei Wei was entertained by the little one, especially by his cool act when he actually wanted to eat it so badly. Sadly, his twitching ears have betrayed him.

    Perhaps, another prince was just as dishonest when he was younger...

    But Little Seven was truly handsome. His entire person was emanating an aura that portrayed, I¡¯m not easy prey, I¡¯m gonna beat up whoever dares to speak to me, talking about a delightful contrast.

    And so, Wei Wei took the little one on a chariot and left the city.

    They set up a stronghold there because it was nearer to the hidden army.

    But no one knew about this.

    She was rushing to forge these weapons under the emperor¡¯s orders, and he asked for the highest secrecy.

    Now that the weapons were ready, the hidden army was stillcking their heavy machine guns, but the end was near.

    This time, Helian Wei Wei went to test out the heavy machine gun¡¯s performance...

    Another hour had passed, and a huge garden surrounded by bricks walls appeared in their sight.

    Standing outside, one could hear the ng of metal from within.

    Helian Wei Wei had employed the most experienced old masters from the capital city. Though old, their work was the finest.

    The old masters were filled with joy when they saw the little one Helian Wei Wei brought along. Some yed with him while others looked on.

    The Seventh Prince was a cold child, to begin with, but he would never reject any food given to him. Anything given to him would be finished by him.

    Then, he started helping the old masters to move things.

    At first, the old masters were worried about hurting his arms. But when they turned around, they saw the little one carrying a bunch of spears on his shoulders... a bunch?!

    The old masters were all stupefied, and they rubbed their eyes.

    Then, the little one stooped down and carried another bunch...

    Their eyes must be malfunctioning today!

    As they were thinking about this, a noise suddenly came from outside. It seemed like quite some people had barged in, mming the wooden door open with a bam!

 Chapter 368: Was Little Seven Being Bullied?

    <h4>Chapter 368: Was Little Seven Being Bullied?</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    The old masters did not know what happened. They quickly put down their tools and turned around with a shocked expression.

    Li Meng brought his men from the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs. Every forger in the house was rounded up and kept in a corner.

    More than 20 workers were caught.

    Li Meng looked on with excitement. There were long swords and metal everywhere. The worker seemed to be loading a cart, about to send these weapons somewhere.

    These were solid evidence!

    Just like what Madam Su had mentioned, even if Helian Wei Wei had the Third Prince¡¯s support, he would not dare to say anything.

    How would someone like the Third Prince be willing to bear a crime for the sake of Helian Wei Wei?

    He would definitely stay out of this matter.

    As long as the Third Prince was not involved, what concern did he still has?

    ¡°Jail them all!¡± Li Mengmanded his men proudly, restraining the old masters. Then, he brought another batch of guards into the inner court, searched out all the weapons and piled them up in the garden. In awhile, they stacked up into a small mountain.

    It convinced him even further the fact that he had caught Helian Wei Wei¡¯s tail.

    They found so many weapons in just one room. If they searched the rest of the rooms at the back, they would probably find many more.

    Li Meng silently thought in his heart, what is this if they aren¡¯t used to nning a rebellion?

    He hummed and threw the sword he held back into the pile. ¡°Take them all!¡± he ordered with contempt.

    Li Meng and his men searched the entire backyard. They were getting louder and louder as they approached the court where the Little Seventh Prince was in.

    Little Bald Head was training very seriously. When he saw the soldiers rushing in, his big tiger eyes squinted into a line, observing the danger he had never seen before.

    Li Meng was only a small officer, so he did not know the Little Seventh Prince.

    Even Su Yan Mo had only got a glimpse of Little Bald Head¡¯s back.

    Everyone knew that the Retired Emperor loved two of his grandsons the most.

    The elder one was the Third Prince, the younger one was Seventh, which was a difficult kid.

    In Nangong Lie words, he was a little tiger, biting whoever he caught!

    No matter in the pce or outside, no one dared to provoke the little devil.

    Unlike him, the Third Prince had already taken charge of some things in the pce. He had to consider the Retired Emperor¡¯s interest before doing anything.

    But the Little Seventh Prince would bite anyone who provoked him to death. After the fact, the Retired Emperor could not bear to punish his young grandson, so he would only be punished to stand facing a wall and reflect on his mistakes.

    And every punishment would cause his revenge to be even bloodier.

    All the powerful officers, like Helian Guang Yao or even Prime Minister Su, dared not enrage him.

    Li Meng did not know all this. He looked at the little one¡¯s dirty robe and bald head, assuming that he was a poor child of some master, so he did not take Little Seven seriously.

    But Little Seven was a royalty, after all. His nobility was immediately apparent in a case like this, ¡°Who allowed you toe in? Get out!¡±

    It was a few simple words, but it was awfully intimidating.

    Li Meng took a look at Little Seven, and disdainfully said, ¡°Vige peasant, out of my way!¡±

    As he was talking, he stretched out his hand to push the boy away.

    Master Wang who stood beside did not know who exactly Little Seven was. But seeing that he was brought here by the princess consort, he must be a precious boy. On top of that, the masters really did like Little Seven. So, they stood in front of Little Seven, calmly confronting Li Meng, ¡°Officer, sir, please talk nicely. How could you snatch our things immediately aftering in?¡±

    Li Meng chided, ¡°You know clearly what you are doing! Mass producing weapons? This is a crime! If you know your ce, get out of my way, or I will kill you now!¡±

    Master Wang¡¯s face turned pale, he hugged Little Seven and stood aside.

    He was sincerely afraid that a de might harm the princess consort¡¯s guest.

    Working in Wei Ze World for so many days, he had met countless officers, but none of them were like this one, infuriating to the point where he had no words to describe.

    Little Seven¡¯s small face waspletely sunken. He lowered his head and seemed to be deep in thought.

    The masters were all guarding Little Seven, not allowing the guards to touch the child.

    Now, they only hoped that they would be fine, for they could start over again as long as they were safe and sound.

    The princess consort was still discussing something in the backyard. Someone had already been sent to inform her.

    They believed that once the princess consort arrived, it would be the end of these people!

    ¡°Sir, we found a cave in the backyard. It seems like a warehouse for their weapons. Should we head over...¡±

    Li Meng was excited when he heard that, and he turned around to walk over.

    Master Wang remembered that the princess consort hadmanded that no one could enter the cave behind, so he struggled to stop Li Meng by standing before him.

    Li Meng kicked Master Wang to the ground and snatched away the forging tool in his hand before throwing it on the floor. Then, he yelled fiercely, ¡°How dare you block me, huh? You want to profit from a loophole? Dream on! I don¡¯t care who is with you or how powerful they are, I will arrest them! You have provoked somebody you shouldn¡¯t have provoked by making these weapons!¡±

    ¡°I am curious, who is this person that I shouldn¡¯t have provoked?!¡±

    In the racket, Helian Wei Wei slowly emerged from the backyard. Her eyes were filled with chilling cold, her sleeves floating in the air as her eyes scanned around her.

    Pieces of metals were thrown all around, while Master Wang was covering his stomach.

    There was also Little Seven, with two red, angry, tiger eyes, and tightened, cracking fists.

    When he was retreating just now, Little Seven got some dirt on himself. A handsome little boy was now looking slightly battered.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s expression became solemn immediately. She inhaled deeply, suppressing the anger within her, but her eyes had never been this cold.

    Da Xiong of the hidden army stood right beside Helian Wei Wei. Now that his master¡¯s courtyard had been wrecked by others, his eyes were suddenly opened wide. He leaned close to Helian Wei Wei¡¯s ear and said, ¡°Master, let me return and lead our brothers here. Then, we will beat these fools to death!¡±

    ¡°No need,¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s lips curved upward, her entire body was filled with a murderous aura, ¡°If they could even go through pains to find this well-hidden ce, it¡¯s obvious that someone wants to get rid of me. I don¡¯t think a fifth-grade personnel officer would have such courage! There must be a supporter behind him. Heh, How dare they bully my men in my ce. Don¡¯t they want to wreak havoc? Then, let it be a huge one. I want to bring out every single one of them. Let them search!¡±

 Chapter 369: His Highness Was Enraged

    <h4>Chapter 369: His Highness Was Enraged</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Da Xiong was puzzled. Yet, he was very impressed by his young master¡¯s assertiveness.

    Li Meng had never met Helian Wei Wei but only heard of her name in the Capital.

    Now that he had met her in person, he was certain that she waspletely no match for his beautiful and deity-like cousin. She was merely a tanned, hideous and petty woman!

    Confidently, he stared right into Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes and scoffed, ¡°Third Princess Consort, please forgive my bluntness. I¡¯m assigned to investigate the case. I hope that Third Princess Consort can be more understanding and stay away from my duty. These weapons are evidence of your crime.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei let out a discreet and disdainful sneer. Silently, she pulled Little Seven to her side.

    Upon seeing her being speechless, Li Meng assumed that she was guilty of her act. Hence, he put on a scornful expression. He beckoned his guards over with a wave, ¡°Chain up the people who are involved in the rebellion and bring them to the yamen!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The two guards answered as they went forward, ready to seize them.

    With a chilling expression, Little Seven waved the wooden stick in his hand. Yet, he was not aiming it at anyone.

    However, that was enough to frighten the guards who were approaching him, forcing them to retreat out of the pain they were suffering from the blow.

    Within a fraction of a second, their face turnedpletely pale.

    Writhing in agony, they fell on the ground and their foreheads were drenched in cold sweat.

    ¡°Get me a few more men! This useless bunch can¡¯t even handle a kid!¡± Li Meng said furiously. He refused to believe that a boy who grew up in the slum was strong enough to beat the guards. He decided to charge another ruthless attack in order to prod the boy and understand his strength thoroughly.

    The guards fixed their hat as they hurriedly responded, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Hold on,¡± Helian Wei Wei chuckled unexpectedly. Yet, herugh sounded chilling, ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. We will follow you to yamen.¡±

    At that moment, the spectators were skeptical, doubting the words they just heard.

    What... what is the princess consort thinking?

    Just like the others, Da Xiong was confused. With his mouth agape, he watched helplessly as his young master was being taken away. He would definitely be ridiculed by his brothers if they found out about this event.

    He was sure that he could defeat the weak and lily-livered men on his own!

    Is this a delusion?

    He questioned himself as he reckoned that his young master was acting rather differently today. She was being suspiciously obedient toward her enemy.

    No one could make sense of Helian Wei Wei¡¯s decision.

    However, Little Seventh Prince, who grew up in the pce, could easily apprehend her intention.

    If his Imperial Grandfather found out that he was captured, none of these men would be spared.

    His Imperial Grandfather might not be agitated if Little Seventh Prince was merely being investigated.

    However, if the matter grew... his Imperial Grandfather would certainly tackle the issue in a disparate way.

    Hmph!

    They have the audacity to interrupt my martial arts practice and disturb my Third Aunt!

    When Third Brother is here, he¡¯ll punish them mercilessly!

    I wonder if they serve food in prison. I¡¯m so hungry after dealing with these people!

    It¡¯s my unlucky day!

    Little Seven thought as he kept the wooden stick with a fierce yet childish face. He stood behind Helian Wei Wei quietly. Overwhelmed by his intimidating aura, the guards were trembling discreetly as they cuffed him up.

    He looks nothing like a boy! He acts like a f*cking tiger!

    He appeared as though he would attack them once they let down their guard.

    It did not make sense for Lord Li to order them to seize a boy in this manner.

    The guards were put in a difficult position. Yet, Li Meng hadpletely no idea about Little Seven¡¯s real identity. He assumed that Little Seven was but a b*stard who grew up in this vige and the best this boy could do was some basic martial arts. He would never rte this boy to the Royal Family.

    Things changed when they arrived at the yamen.

    Baili Jia Jue was immediately notified.

    In the pce, Shadow was kneeling on one knee as he narrated how Little Seventh Prince was harassed.

    Instantly, Nangong Lie put on a smile, ¡°Little Seven was bullied? Who is the half-witted bully?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue put down the letters he had received during the past days, then he spoke in a nonchnt and slow tone, ¡°Who¡¯s the man? Little Seven can easily take his life.¡±

    ¡°And Third Princess Consort...¡± Shadow hesitated for a moment before he unfolded the entire story honestly, including the part when Helian Wei Wei was taken away.

    He gradually quieted down as he noticed the change in his master¡¯s expression. Baili Jia Jue seemed vexed.

    Baili Jia Jue remained sitting in the same posture, leisurely yet elegantly. However, a hint of eeriness abruptly shed through his initially emotionless and tranquil eyes.

    Then, a loud crack resonated across the room.

    A deep crack appeared on the night illuminating pearl that was sitting quietly on the table.

    Out of fear, Shadow held his breath.

    He knew that His Highness was truly enraged!

    With a cold gaze, Baili Jia Jue stood up. His usual gracefulness had turned into terrifying ruthlessness. He let out a sneer so cold that it could send a chill down one¡¯s spine. ¡°Let the search begin. Bring everyone who is involved in this incident here with no exception!¡±

    Shadow acted promptly after he briefly responded, ¡°Yes.¡±

    The man, who offended the princess consort, had really gotten on his master¡¯s wick.

    Not only that, he was an extremely foolish man as well. Out of many other candidates, he chose to capture the princess consort and Little Seventh Prince and put them in the prison.

    Even if Third Prince was not bothered, the Retired Emperor would be profoundly distressed too!

    Although Baili Jia Jue was always a stony-hearted man, he reckoned that no one could really mess with Helian Wei Wei.

    After a brief thought, he hadpletely understood the situation. He then ordered his subordinates to report the news directly to the Retired Emperor.

    Right beside him, Nangong Lie wasughing devilishly, ¡°That¡¯s a good stratagem.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s forging the weapons under Imperial Grandfather¡¯s order. I¡¯m involved as well.¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s sinct answer showed his determination to take revenge on the man who created this trouble for him.

    A nk rang across the room.

    The metal door closed with a m, leaving the loud noise echoing in the room.

    Helian Wei Wei and Little Seven Prince were locked up in a shabby dungeon.

    Li Meng threw a triumphant nce at them before he ordered two prison guards to watch them closely. He intended to continue his interrogation during his next visit.

    Little Seven Prince snorted, ¡°He¡¯ll be dead meat when Third Brother arrives.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Helian Wei Wei grinned. She was positive that the man would never allow Little Seven to be persecuted after she noticed how he indignantly red at the person who mildly criticized Little Seven.

    The little bald boy rubbed his belly as he ranted grumpily, ¡°Master Wang promised to make me braised pork with pickles and now I can¡¯t have it anymore!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve helped Third Aunt a lot today. After this, I¡¯ll bring you to the Premium Restaurant for a good meal,¡± Helian Wei Wei carried the little boy in her arms as she wiped the stains off his face.

    The little bald boy moved his face away from her hand. ¡°Third Aunt, stop cleaning my face. Otherwise, Imperial Grandfather will not be able to see how pitiful I am. He will assume that I¡¯m the troublemaker. I¡¯ve caused too many fights previously.¡±

    So, you¡¯re actually aware that you¡¯re an infamous troublemaker... Helian Wei Wei thought to herself.

    As they spoke, the dark chamber was lit up all of a sudden.

    Then, they heard the sound of footsteps.

    It sounded like an anxious pace that was rushing toward them. They could easily deduce that the person was in a great hurry.

 Chapter 370: The Fierce Collaboration Between His Highness And Wei Wei

    <h4>Chapter 370: The Fierce Coboration Between His Highness And Wei Wei</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Lord Li, who was the head of the entire Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs, now looked nothing like his usually proud and conceited self. Instead, he nervously and continuously wiped his forehead that was drenched with sweat.

    Looking at how perturbed Lord Li was, the prison guards were puzzled as they promptly unlocked the gate.

    Hurriedly, Lord Li entered the prison and bowed politely at the two of them who were engrossed in their chatter, ¡°This humble one was too ignorant to recognize the both of you, hence was being disrespectful to you. Now that the misunderstandings have been resolved, you can now leave the prison.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei replied with no word as she put on a faint grin.

    Meanwhile, Little Sevenyfortably in Helian Wei Wei¡¯s arms with no intention to make his move. Apparently, he was determined to stay until his Imperial Grandfather personally arrived at the prison.

    Seeing that none of them had the intention to leave, Lord Li got more anxious and his legs began to tremble. He looked at Helian Wei Wei and entreated, ¡°Miss Helian. No, sorry. Princess consort, I swear that your arrest has nothing to do with this humble one. I have no idea why did my imprudent subordinates capture you? Can you please convince the Seventh Prince to leave the prison?¡±

    ¡°Haha. I thought Lord Li failed to recognize Little Seven and me because you have been addressing us so casually,¡± Helian Wei Wei smiled in a purportedly courteous manner.

    Lord Li was at a loss of words. Uneasily, he paced back and forth like a headless chicken while his eyes almost brimmed with tears.

    At this moment, they heard a loud and ringing voice that came from the gate of the prison.

    ¡°The Retired Emperor is here!¡±

    A bright yellow silhouette was approaching them steadily and gracefully.

    Lord Li¡¯s face was immediately painted in fear. He quickly greeted the Retired Emperor with a kowtow as he spoke, ¡°This humble one wees the arrival of the Retired Emperor. May the Retired Emperor live a thousand times for a thousand years!¡±

    Eunuch Sun, who was following right behind the Retired Emperor, walked right past him, not bothering to look at him at all.

    Retired Emperor, who always took care of his appearance, arrived at the prison with messy hair. His heart wrenched tremendously when his gazended on his grandson, whose face was now covered in dust and elbow was skinned.

    Eunuch Sun gave an anguished cry as tears pooled in the corner of his eyes, ¡°Are you hurt, Seventh Prince? Tell me who did this to you. We¡¯re in the Capital. Yet, you¡¯re captured and badly injured! Imagine if you¡¯re brought to a ce far from the Capital, you would possibly have lost your life! Our Seventh Prince is still a kid. How can they be so cruel to you...¡±

    Little Bald Head pouted as he looked at the Retired Emperor, ¡°Imperial Grandfather, I did not hit anyone this round. I was obediently practicing martial arts with Third Aunt when this group of people barged into our ce, menacingly using us of offending an influential person.¡±

    Fuming, the Retired Emperor put on an intimidating expression. He had the urge to execute all of them who touched his grandson even the slightest. He pulled the boy into his arms and patted the boy¡¯s back as he yelled furiously at Lord Li who was still kneeling behind him, ¡°Find out the identity of the man who captured my grandson. If you fail, I¡¯ll kill you immediately!¡±

    Lord Li was petrified and quickly dashed for the exit.

    When he reached the door, he bumped into Baili Jia Jue who had just arrived.

    ¡°Third... Third Prince,¡± Lord Li greeted Baili Jia Jue. He was quivering and his fingers curled. His instinct told him that he should run away as soon as possible.

    Baili Jia Jue entered the prison with an unhurried pace. His beautiful eyes were filled with ice, so frightening that it could send chills down one¡¯s spine. He wore an eerie and ferocious expression on his handsome face as he spoke with his eyes beamed of the utmost ruthlessness, ¡°I advise you to act fast and honest. Don¡¯t ever consider getting a random person to bear the responsibilities. If I find out that you secretly give this information to anyone else, the entire Li Family, all the 138 of you, will be annihted. Do you understand?¡±

    Upon listening to that, Lord Li understood that this case was moreplicated than he expected and the Third Prince was determined to find out the truth!

    Relieved, he wiped off his cold sweat and answered sinctly, ¡°Noted. This humble one will do as I¡¯m told. I will never share the information with anyone. Your Highness can trust me with this task! I¡¯ll make sure to do my job wlessly!¡±

    However, he had totally no idea who was the true culprit. Deep down, he was cursing the culprit for leaving him this untangling snafu to resolve.

    ¡°Imperial Grandfather, luckily Third Aunt was there,¡± Inside the prison, Little Bald Head covered his cheeks with his hands andined, ¡°I would have been abused if Third Aunt wasn¡¯t with me.¡±

    Following right behind Baili Jia Jue, Nangong Lie overheard the Seventh Prince¡¯s conversation with the Retired Empire. He twitched his face awkwardly while he threw a side-nce at Baili Jia Jue and asked, ¡°Do you really believe that this boy can be abused?¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Baili Jia Jue looked at him nonchntly and answered in an unvarying tone, ¡°My seventh brother is still a kid.¡±

    Indeed, Little Seven is still a kid. But, he¡¯s a kid who can defeat the magical beast with his bare hands! Other than you, the Third Prince, who else is capable of bullying him! Nangong Lie thought to himself.

    ¡°Both of you are undoubtedly brothers,¡± Nangong Lieughed devilishly. Both the brothers were extremely cunning. He secretly adored the man who was fearless enough to y with the mane of the lion.

    The older the Retired Emperor got, the more he cared about his grandson.

    It was well known that the Third Prince had always been an aloof man and it was difficult for the Retired Emperor to get close to him.

    But, the Little Seventh Prince had apletely different personality. Other than his hobby of going around and hitting the others heedlessly, he was an innocent and amiable boy.

    The Retired Emperor was only willing to send him to the White Academy because he did not want to put the Seventh Prince in danger by letting him stay in the pce.

    The Seventh Prince had always been taken care of meticulously and had never been treated unfairly. However, he was now suddenly put into jail.

    It was only sensible for the Retired Emperor to be enraged.

    Moreover, he was the one who ordered Helian Wei Wei to forge the weapons discreetly. Yesterday, he was informed that they were almost finished with the project. But today, he was told that they were caught.

    ¡°Who¡¯s the audacious man!¡± The Retired Emperor turned to look at Baili Jia Jue as he continued, ¡°Ah Jue, whoever the felon is, seize him or her with no mercy!¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Baili Jia Jue gave an expressionless response. All this while, his gaze was fixed on Helian Wei Wei. After he was reassured that she was not injured, his gaze finally turned gentle, ¡°Come here.¡±

    Naturally, Helian Wei Wei would not defy him in front of the Retired Emperor. Moreover, she was positive that the Retired Emperor¡¯s presence at the jail shortly after Little Seven and her were apprehended was the result of this man¡¯s work.

    Seemingly, His Highness shared the same mind with her when they had to fight against their enemies...

    Li Meng headed to the General¡¯s residence gleefully after he had directed the drama at the prison.

    Before this, Li Meng hardly had the chance to enter the main hall. However, today was an exception.

    Su Yan Mo assigned this task to him and had been waiting for him to report. If he could sessfully obtain some clues, the woman would be in serious trouble.

    Li Meng savored the superior tea which he rarely had the chance to taste as he narrated how he perfectly carried out the task. He spoke arrogantly as though he had taken revenge on behalf of Madam Su...

 Chapter 371: His Highness Arresting The Culprit

    <h4>Chapter 371: His Highness Arresting The Culprit</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°I¡¯ve sent my men to the location you informed me previously. Guess what we have found. We discovered a courtyard full of weapons! Everyone will sentence Helian Wei Wei to death when they witness the scene,¡± Li Meng chuckled, ¡°The Third Prince will not be able to defend her as well when he finds out about this! The amount of the weapons is enormous, even the Ministry of War does not have the right to forge this great number of weapons, not to mention a princess consort like her! I¡¯m sure that this finding willnd her in huge trouble!¡±

    Li Meng narrated the entire incident confidently, reassuring Su Yan Mo that he did not do anything unnecessary but merely arrested Helian Wei Wei following the legitimate procedure. Anyone who privately owned this amount of weapons would be prosecuted regardlessly. On the other hand, he wanted to subdue Helian Wei Wei¡¯s haughtiness with this episode. She needed to learn that she did not rule the Capital.

    Satisfied with Li Meng¡¯s information, Su Yan Mo grinned joyfully. The b*stard girl is only in her teens. Even if she¡¯s really possessed, she, too, will not understand the regtions of the imperial court. I reckon that she¡¯s still perplexed by the arrest.

    ¡°Let¡¯s enjoy the tea,¡± Su Yan Mo poured Li Meng another cup of tea. She was anticipating to see what would happen to Helian Wei Wei in the future. Then, she nned to go to the Emperor, together with Guang Yao, to tell on her discreetly. Finally, Helian Wei Wei, the b*stard, was going to get walloped. Even the Third Prince could not save this disobedient woman who was nning to overthrow the reigning Emperor. This was a felony that was impossible to be exonerated.

    It was a rare sight to see a pleased Su Yan Mo. Hence, Li Meng continued to pay ndishment. As they were engrossed in their chatter, Helian Jiao Er entered the room.

    Panicked, Li Meng stood up hurriedly. His gaze lingered on Helian Jiao Er, studying her. This was his first time meeting his deity-like cousin.

    He appeared earnest in front of her. Yet, Helian Jiao Er somewhat despised her distant cousin. In her opinion, they benefited from their rtionship with her. Therefore, they managed to secure their current jobs.

    She had always loathed him on sight. As he continued to insolently stare at her, Helian Jiao Er did not bother to even nce at him before she walked right past him and entered the hall. Suddenly, she overheard the conversation and found out that there was a boy beside Helian Wei Wei during the incident...

    Immediately, Helian Jiao Er was dumbstruck. With her brows raised, she asked, ¡°Is the boy you¡¯re talking about bald?¡±

    Li Meng¡¯s cheeks were flushed red when his stunning cousin spoke to him. He replied, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the boy. A little bald boy who was terribly ill-mannered! Indeed, only a brute can sustain in a slum. He, who is merely an uncivilized kid, spoke so arrogantly and rudely as he constantly tried to defend Helian Wei Wei. Therefore, I put him in the prison along with Helian Wei Wei!¡±

    Upon listening to this, Helian Jiao Er¡¯s expression changed abruptly, ¡°Repeat what you¡¯ve just said. What did you do to him?!¡±

    ¡°I arrested him. He was interrupting my work. Of course, I arrested him,¡± Li Meng never thought of this as a big deal.

    Thinking that it was but a petty issue, Su Yan Mo tried to brush it off, ¡°He¡¯s only a poor apprentice for the smith. We can release himter after wepensate him with some candies.¡±

    ¡°Mother, he¡¯s not a random child!¡± Helian Jiao Er¡¯s hands were trembling as she spoke, ¡°I¡¯m unsure, but my intuition says that he is the Seventh Prince!¡±

    Su Yan Mo¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Yet, she tried tofort herself by saying, ¡°That¡¯s hardly possible. How can the Seventh Prince be present at such a shabby ce?¡±

    ¡°Mother, you have no clue about their rtionship. Somehow, Little Seventh Prince loves to follow Helian Wei Wei around since they were at the academy. He must have followed Helian Wei Wei to the siheyuan too!¡± Helian Jiao Er¡¯s face was painted in fear.

    Li Meng¡¯s forehead was now drenched in cold sweat. The Seventh Prince? I¡¯ve put the Seventh Prince in jail?!

    All of a sudden, he lost hisposurepletely and could no longer think straight. He sunk into the wooden chair as the cup in his hand fell on the floor. He was horrified.

    Seizing the Seventh Prince was different from capturing Helian Wei Wei.

    The Seventh Prince.

    Biological brother to the Third Prince, favorite grandson to the Retired Emperor. He remembered vividly how the officials in the Capital were all badly tortured by himst year.

    He was so unfortunate to run into the little demon king who had been missing for more than a year!

    Now that he had captured the Seventh Prince, he would probablynd Prime Minister Su in serious trouble, not to mention Madam Su...

    I can¡¯t stay here any longer!

    I have to flee!

    Yes, I have to leave the Capital as soon as possible!

    Su Yan Mo threw a glimpse at Li Meng. She was panicked as well. He¡¯s so brainless to have caught the Seventh Prince!

    If she was inculpated, all her crimes would possibly be exposed!

    Su Yan Mo¡¯s hands clenched into fists. She was pondering on the matter. Before long, she came up with a solution, ¡°Regardlessly, Helian Wei Wei hasmitted a felony for forging a huge batch of weapons in private. Even if the Seventh Prince was present, she is still at fault!¡±

    Agreeing with her words, Li Meng nodded vigorously albeit his pale face. He stammered, ¡°Madam Su, what do you suggest me to do?¡±

    ¡°Leave the Capital.¡± No matter what, Li Meng should not stay in the General¡¯s residence anymore. Su Yan Mo stood up and warned him menacingly, ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone that you¡¯ve been here. You only made a mistake while you were working on your task. You have nothing to be afraid of even if you have identally arrested the Seventh Prince. Remember to stand firm, insisting that you only captured them because you were suspecting a rebellion from the group. As long as you confess nothing, they will not be able to punish you. You¡¯re an intelligent man and you should¡¯ve understood my words by now without needing more boration.¡±

    ¡°I understand. No worries, Madam Su. I¡¯ll keep the confidences,¡± Li Meng answered before he promptly left the General¡¯s residence.

    Yet, Nangong Lie was still a step ahead as he had already obtained some information. Being part of the Offering Tribe, he was adept at achieving his goals with proscribed methods, ¡°I¡¯ve found the culprit. His name is Li Meng and he was transferred to the Capital from another ce. I¡¯ve sent my people to ambush him at his residence and will seize him instantly after he appears...¡±

    Baili Jia Jue twitched the corner of his mouth, ¡°His surname is Li, but not a Su?¡±

    Nangong Lie was stunned. Naturally, he had discovered the rtionship between Li Meng and the Su Family if he was able to identify the man. Initially, he intended to spare the Su Family as the imperial court had been in turmoil ofte. He nned to punish themter after everything had settled down. However, he reckoned that Ah Jue had decided to treat this matter mercilessly and conspicuously after hearing his words.

    With a hint of ferocity in his eyes, Baili Jia Jue said in a chilling tone, ¡°The investigation should be thorough. Find out everyone who¡¯s rted to this man.¡±

    Nangong Lie rubbed his nose as he thought to himself. He¡¯s the real tiger. Even though Little Seven is willful and domineering during the fights, but Baili Jia Jue shows no lenience once he has locked his target. He has no intention to spare his enemy and is determined to vanquish him or her.

    As a result, the investigation began and the entire Capital was involved. The ce had turned into aplete bem as many stores were scrutinized.

    Fortunately, the operation was evidently focusing only on some specific stores. The public was confused.

    As the issue went on, many of the people had discovered the secret behind the mass arrest.

    All of the stores that were involved were either directly or indirectly relevant to the Su Family...

 Chapter 372: Madam Su Became Anxious

    <h4>Chapter 372: Madam Su Became Anxious</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Someone wanted to stop them, but the search was too fast. After the people had searched the shops, they began arresting officials of the military and cadres.

    Through this search and capture, all Su Yan Mo¡¯s connections under the prestige of the Su family were removed one by one.

    Not only were her cronies removed, but even those who were familiar with her were wiped out as well.

    This not onlypletely cut off Su Yan Mo¡¯s power in the Capital, but it also served as a warning to her, at the same time sending a message to the public stating that if anyone helped this woman, they would also be severely punished!

    All of these were done in the dark.

    Not many people could react to this sudden initiative, not to mention Li Meng, who was preparing to escape from the Capital.

    He was taking all the gold he could carry when he was instantly surrounded by the shadow guards who charged in.

    When he finally came to his senses, all he could do was to wonder about the person who was behind this, the person who was arresting others in the Capital.

    He could not possibly think that it was caused by the Third Prince himself...

    When Li Meng came to yamen, he was covered in dirt from top to bottom, and in front of him was a pair of bloodshot eyes staring back at him. He did not care whether he had kidnapped the Seventh Prince. He believed in Madam Su¡¯s words and insisted that Helian Wei Wei wanted to usurp the throne; she was the one to be med for all that had happened.

    At this moment, the prince stood in the shadow of the interrogation room, listening to Li Meng¡¯s words solemnly.

    Li Meng was still not aware of the danger he was encountering. The chain on his hands jingled with his movements, releasing a dissatisfied sound. ¡°I acted ording to the order. Helian Wei Weimitted such a big crime, how is it possible that I have arrested the wrong person?¡±

    Ah!

    Baili Jia Jue stretched out his long legs and slowly walked out of the shadows. His eyes showed indifference, his thin lips pressed into a smile as he rose up and uttered, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Li Meng suddenly screamed and his whole scalp was numb. He dared not move. He could only call out, ¡°Third Prince.¡±

    Before he had the chance to finish, Baili Jia Jue suddenly reached out his slender, pale hand, tearing through the darkness as he wrapped it around his neck!

    The coldness was the first thing that shed through Li Meng¡¯s mind followed by agonizing pain and fear!

    This was because he was being strangled by the neck while hanging off the ground!

    The feeling of lifting his feet off the ground made Li Meng lose his center.

    His lips began to tremble slightly; his eyes filled with horror.

    Baili Jia Jue was too fast, and Li Meng had no time to react. In the darkness, his eyes were glowing red, and his skin was as pale as chalk without a tinge of blood, enough to frighten the soul out of anyone. ¡°You think you¡¯ve caught the right person, eh?¡±

    His icy breath was filled with sinister. He pulled his face away from the darkness and a cruel smile could be seen stered on his face.

    As his throat was being crushed, it was extremely difficult for Li Meng to even open his mouth. His feet were still hanging in the air, and he felt like he would die in the next moment.

    Standing to the side, the officer in charge of the interrogation quickly wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead, and slowly stuttered the words, ¡°Your... Your Highness...¡±

    Baili Jia Jue pretended to be ignorant, he elegantly stood in the center with his rosy lips and pretty white teethplimenting his handsome and unparalleled face. He appeared like a deity emerging from a painting, but the corner of his mouth harbored ruthlessness, showing signs of not being unleashed for way too long. A strong desire for killing filled him. This was the true overlord who had once be famous and dominated the capital.

    At this moment, there was only one thought in Baili Jia Jue¡¯s mind ¨C to kill this foolish being!

    The bloodthirsty man was filled with anger, and his cold voice brought about the judgment of hell. ¡°You are allowed to touch the precious items of mine as well?¡± His ivory fingers were strong like white jades. With cruel and unrelenting force, Li Meng¡¯s neck was deeply crushed.

    Li Meng¡¯s face was distorted, he was no longer breathing and his face was as pale as a ghost.

    Helian Wei Wei frowned on the sidelines, this would not do, if His Highness was to shed blood on the spot, bad consequences would follow.

    What was more, this person must be kept alive to draw out the rest of the evildoers in hiding.

    With this in mind, Helian Wei Wei turned and approached Baili Jia Jue from behind. She held onto Baili Ja Jue¡¯s wrist and said, ¡°You can¡¯t kill him now.¡±

    The warmth from her hands made the hatred in Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes fade away.

    He then loosened his hand and casually threw Li Meng on the ground. He turned toward Helian Wei Wei and seemed to have immediately restored to his usual indifferent manner. He slowly soothed out his outerwear, and with a cold tone he ordered the people standing by the side, ¡°Let him have a taste of how it¡¯s like to be thrown into prison for no reason.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The interrogation officer finally breathed a sigh of relief. If the Third Prince really killed him, it would be a hassle to write a reportter, fortunately, things went alright.

    Thinking of this, the official could not help but nce at Helian Wei Wei as he bowed and whispered, ¡°Thanks to you, Princess Consort.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my duty, do continue your investigation.¡± Helian Wei Wei smiled and did not say more before walking out.

    The official wiped off the sweat on his forehead as doubt filled him. Was it not a rumor that theThird Prince married her simply for the reason of pleasing the emperor?

    But her voice had such an effect on the prince.

    Come to think of it, this was the first time His Highness actually listened to the words of others while fuming...

    The official raised his eyebrows but did not dwell on the thought. He turned toward Li Meng and continued to interrogate him.

    Li Meng had just gained consciousness, as he was panting away on the floor.

    He was a wise man, and he had guts and confidence, not to mention that he was working in the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs for quite some time. It was clear that if he wanted to sabotage Helian Wei Wei¡¯s n to usurp the throne, no matter how much the Retired Emperor might adore the Third Prince, it would still cause pain to the emperor¡¯s heart. Even if the Third Prince might have convinced him otherwise, the emperor might not believe him wholeheartedly.

    But little did he know that these weapons were made in the name of the Retired Emperor for the use of Helian Wei Wei, and she never had a n of rebellion in her mind.

    As for these weapons, the Retired Emperor had kept them a secret as he did not want others to know about them.

    Li Meng was caught in a difficult situation. Coupled with the grievance of the Little Seventh Prince, this pushed the Retired Emperor to heavily investigate this matter. He wanted to find the person who was causing such unhappiness in his pce!

    That was why the Retired Emperor did not immediately dispose of Li Meng, but instead, allowed Baili Jia Jue to continue the investigation.

    In fact, even if the Retired Emperor did not order him to do so, Baili Jia Jue did not intend to arrest anyone, because, from the beginning, his goal was to end the Su family.

    Su Yan Mo started to panic at the moment. Upon hearing the news about Li Meng getting arrested, she began to feel restless. She was angered by Li Meng and was anxiously pacing back and forth in the hall.

    This won¡¯t do.

    She had to make the first move.

    She knew that this was a serious matter. Now she was only left with the option to exaggerate the crimes of Helian Wei Wei and releasing this piece of information to the public...

 Chapter 373: Intention To Set Baili Jia Jue Up

    <h4>Chapter 373: Intention To Set Baili Jia Jue Up</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    She could not participate in any political affairs, only her father and Helian Guang Yao could do so.

    Her father had some issues with the deployment in Jiang Nan recently, therefore she was worried that he was not in a suitable position to speak up.

    As for Helian Guang Yao, he was busy with the affairs of the Helian family, he would be of no help either.

    It seemed like the Empress was the only one who could speak up.

    Su Yan Mo who was overwhelmed with ideas made her decision after some thoughts. She then shouted toward outside, ¡°Anybody? I need help with changing my clothes to enter the pce!¡±

    It would not be easy for someone to enter the pce.

    However, Su Yan Mo had a good rtionship with Empress Murong. They were already close with each other even before she got married as they spent their days thinking of ways to dig a pit for Helian Wei Wei¡¯s mother.

    Empress Murong had been upset recently as she could not say anything when her own brother was caught. Her heart was filled with hatred toward Baili Jia Jue and she wanted nothing more than destroying that b*stardpletely.

    Her elder brother wanted her to be patient but how could she? As the fifth child, her brother was well-versed in both literature and military affairs but he was never coddled.

    The Emperor liked him but that would not help. Everyone was clear with the fact that the Emperor would have no say in the throne as long as the Retired Emperor did not delegate his powers.

    The more she thought about it, the more bothered she got. As she lifted her head, she saw Madam Su fell on her knees with a plop, ¡°Empress, I have to ask for your favor to save me this time!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Empress Murong waspassionate for her but she was actually enjoying it deep inside. They were like sisters before she got married but her status became so much higher than Su Yan Mo at present. Now that she thought about it, that Helian never even kneeled before her!

    Empress Murong clenched her fists while sheforted Su Yan Mo, ¡°Here, have a seat. Tell me everything.¡±

    ¡°I have a cousin brother serving in the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs. When he went for his routine inspection today, he came across a courtyard filled with weapons by ident, many mysterious carriages were seen while transporting the weapons outside. He was certain that there must be something fishy so he went on to check further. Indeed, there was a problem. All the weapons in the courtyard were produced in private. Based on that, it seemed like they were about to do something...¡± Su Yan Mo spoke in an exaggerated tone.

    Empress Murong also frowned as she continued to listen, ¡°There were so many weapons. Perhaps they¡¯re intending to...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what my cousin brother thought.¡± Su Yan Mo deepened her tone after realizing that the Empress was getting suspicious. ¡°Also, these weapons are all rted to Helian Wei Wei as she¡¯s the owner of the courtyard. There were many battle swords hidden in the courtyard. Parties formed for rebellion is a taboo subject for the Retired Emperor. I can¡¯t believe that this girl did so many things behind everyone. Who knew what she was thinking? The Emperor is now severely sick whilst Retired Emperor is getting old. I¡¯m guessing that these people couldn¡¯t wait any longer so they¡¯re doing all these.¡±

    Su Yan Mo stopped there to let Empress Murong sort things out with her own imagination.

    She understood Empress Murong¡¯s intent to let her own son take over the throne, but it was unfortunate with the existence of the Third Prince.

    Even if the Third Prince was struck off, the Retired Emperor cosseted the Seventh Prince.

    Therefore, Empress Murong wanted nothing more than chasing the two b*stards left by the former Empress out of the pce.

    She could drag Baili Jia Jue down if she could make a big fuss out of Helian Wei Wei¡¯s act this time.

    Empress Murong would never miss such a good opportunity.

    If she did not act, the one who would lose the throne would be his son, the Fifth Prince.

    As expected, Empress Murong¡¯s expression changed in an instance, ¡°That¡¯spletely nuts! What is up with the military weapons? Even the military wanted to control the production of weapons? You¡¯re right! Helian Wei Wei would never have the guts to do all these, the Third Prince must have something to do with this! I¡¯m giving out orders to inspect the courtyard right now!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Empress.¡± Su Yan Mo continued when she thought that the time was right, ¡°In all recklessness, my cousin already got them and threw them into prison. They are now waiting to be interrogated. The weapons are also brought to the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs. We got both the weapons and the person responsible for it.¡±

    ¡°Great job!¡± Empress Murong was already certain that the weapons were produced by Baili Jia Jue to seize the throne. Now that she heard the weapons and the person-in-charge were already captured, her mind was filled with ideas to tell on Baili Jia Jue to the Retired Emperor so that the b*stard could never be arrogant again!

    Su Yan Mo bit her lip and said, ¡°But, he identally got the little Seventh Prince too...¡±

    Empress Murong stopped all her movements at once. Shocked, she asked, ¡°He what?!¡±

    ¡°The Little Seventh Prince was also present at that time. He did not know who he was and thought that he was a kid brought over by the cksmith. Also, the Seventh Prince kept disturbing my cousin from inspecting so he took him altogether to the yamen. But, my cousin always knew when to stop and he didn¡¯t beat anyone up. Yet, he was taken to the prison by the Third Prince for confiscating the weapons at the courtyard.¡± Su Yan Mo observed the Empress¡¯s expression as she talked, ¡°The Retired Emperor still doesn¡¯t know about this. The Third Prince turned the whole Beijing city upside down just to get my cousin as he wanted to avenge for the Seventh Prince and settle everything before the Retired Emperor takes an interest in it...¡±

    When she said that he wanted to settle everything, she meant to say that he nned to murder the witnesses to prevent divulgence.

    Listening to her, Empress Murong already had some thoughts rooted from how Baili Jia Jue had caught her brother without any mercy.

    She had been hoping that something would happen at Baili Jia Jue¡¯s side these few days.

    A princess consort was trying to produce weapons on arge scale in private.

    Even if it was not directly his responsibility, that little b*stard cannot escape from the consequences just because the Retired Emperor doted on him!

    Empress Murong rolled her eyeballs and said to Su Yan Mo, ¡°You should go back now. I will do you justice.¡±

    After hearing that, Su Yan Mo was clear that there was hope. She was relieved but she could not afford to be too rxed just yet. She had her servants to spy for any news in the pce from time to time.

    Although Empress Murong was aware that there must be some tiny motives by Su Yan Mo in this matter but there were too few chances for her to pull Baili Jia Jue down, not to mention the b*stard, Little Seventh Prince. Even though he was young, he never missed a chance to bully her son in the pce. Therefore, the tiger cub who was at Baili Jia Jue¡¯s side deserved to be caught! There were many ces that he could go yet he chose to follow Baili Jia Jue to the courtyard, nobody asked him to be there at that time!

    Empress Murong was immersed in her cruel thoughts. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that she should use this opportunity to vent!

    However, she was also clear that she could not be the one to tell on this matter.

    The Retired Emperor never liked her. Also, women from the harem should never get involved in matters as such.

    Therefore, she did not go to the Retired Emperor. Instead, she decided to spread the words to the ear of the Emperor...

 Chapter 374: Hitting The Empress In The Face

    <h4>Chapter 374: Hitting The Empress In The Face</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    The Emperor spent arge amount of time refining medicine and he was also obsessed with women recently. Therefore, he looked quite weak and low-spirited.

    However, due to his condition, he thought a lot about it after the Empress told him a few words.

    Since the prince had been eyeing on his throne, he had been impatient and disgusted. After hearing from Empress Murong, without any inspection, he went straight to the Retired Emperor¡¯s study room.

    The Retired Emperor¡¯s anger had yet to vanish. Heughed uncontrobly after listening to the Emperor¡¯s words, ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that Jue Er is plotting treason to seize your throne? Out of all ces, Little Seven went outside the vige and he is now caught?¡±

    The Emperor was a mediocre man with a timid personality. He would have never got the throne years ago if he never had his good son.

    He was aware that the reason the Retired Emperor supported him in getting the throne was because of his son.

    The biggest fear in his life was his father. Although he became the emperor, this fact never changed, he would hide from his father if he had the chance. He would not havee to see the Retired Emperor if the matter was not this serious. However, thinking about it was one thing, meeting him, in reality, was another issue.

    Upon listening to the Retired Emperor¡¯s words, he started to stutter, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. What I¡¯m saying is that although Li Meng had been reckless in carrying out his job, it was not all his fault. There has to be someone to investigate the Third Prince for producing weapons...¡±

    Bang!

    Without waiting for the Emperor to finish, the Retired Emperor mmed the surface of the table hard. Then, he stood up with disappointment, staring at his son. ¡°Get out of here, now get out of my face!¡±

    Eunuch Sun knew that the Retired Emperor was literally mad by listening to his words.

    He looked up and saw that the Retired Emperor was holding his forehead with his hand. He immediately proceeded to hold his master.

    Although the Emperor was ordinary, he was not immature. Looking at the Retired Emperor who was overwhelmed with anger because of him, he panicked and called nervously, ¡°Father, father...¡±

    The Retired Emperor flicked his sleeve and pushed him away. He took a deep breath before he returned to his usual dignified state. His son was the only failure in his whole life.

    As an emperor, he was still as disordered as before and he believed in every word he listened to. He was even sticking up to someone else now!

    ¡°Let me ask you something, is Little Seven really your son?¡± The Retired Emperor¡¯s voice was filled with anger, ¡°Your son is caught for no reason and yet you¡¯re talking on behalf of someone else! I don¡¯t think that your soft personality is your only problem, you¡¯re totally fatuous and useless!¡±

    The Emperor¡¯s face paled as he did not have the guts to rebut anything the Retired Emperor had said.

    The Retired Emperor calmed his breath and smiled wryly, ¡°I¡¯m not going to say anything about you upying yourself with medicine. Why do you bother yourself with this matter today? Tell me, is this because of the empress you¡¯ve chosen for yourself whispered something to you?¡±

    ¡°I just thought that this weapon issue might not be trivial.¡± The Emperor licked his lips and started exining, ¡°I¡¯m not trying to speak for anybody. I¡¯m just worried if the Third Prince is having other foul intentions.¡±

    The Retired Emperor was enraged again, ¡°If he had such intentions, your seat on the throne would¡¯ve been long gone! Who has been the one defending outside all these years so that the four influential families never acted on anything? The War Dragon Empire would¡¯ve been long gone if we depended solely on you! And yet you still have the privilege to refine medicine? Emperor, have some wits!¡±

    Looking at the Retired Emperor¡¯s cold gaze, the Emperor did not say anything further.

    The Retired Emperor did not stop there. Based on the fact that someone encouraged the Emperor to tell on Jue Er to him, it was clear that someone wanted to frame Jue Er.

    The weapons were prepared under his order and he requested Wei Wei to handle it.

    He even had his men to guard near the courtyard.

    Even under this situation, information was still spread.

    His most loved youngest grandson was caught and his third grandson was framed for nothing!

    He thought that perhaps Jue Er¡¯s arrogant acts were disrespectful and insensitive to the elders.

    Now that he looked at it, each of these elders wanted his two grandsons to die in vain.

    Great, that¡¯s remarkable!

    ¡°Eunuch Sun, get the empress here!¡± the Retired Emperor threw the booklet in his hand to the ground. His eyes were cold as ice, causing the eunuchs and maids in the pce to shudder.

    When the empress heard that the Retired Emperor asked for her presence, she looked at the Emperor¡¯s pale face and her heart jolted. However, she was not aware that the weapons were produced under the Retired Emperor¡¯s order. She was certain that Helian Wei Wei had the guts to produce such huge amount of weapons because there was someone instructing behind her!

    ¡°You¡¯re right, there is indeed someone instructing behind Wei Wei,¡± The Retired Emperor looked at the empress who was trying hard to prove that Helian Wei Wei was guilty and smiled wryly, ¡°That person is not anyone else but me!¡±

    Wh-what?

    The empress felt her legs turning into jelly, her previous bluster gone. Panicked, she went to meet the Emperor quickly.

    The Emperor was stunned.

    Things were turning out different than what they expected. They were not expecting that therge batch of weapons was produced under the Retired Emperor¡¯s instruction.

    ¡°Go and get the secret papers with my order for that id*ot to have a read!¡± The Retired Emperor instructed Eunuch Sun at his side without bothering his usual etiquette. He wanted to push the Emperor outside and beat him up.

    Reading the inked words on the piece of white paper on an envelope, the color drained from the Emperor¡¯s face and his fingers started trembling.

    The Retired Emperor nced at the empress, ¡°I was the one who instructed them to produce the weapons. Am I plotting to seize your throne too, huh?¡±

    He smashed the teacup in his hand onto the ground hard as he eximed!

    The teacup fell right beside the empress. She was terrified, hence she started shivering in fear. She was too afraid to look up.

    ¡°You got yourself involved in political matters. Murong Yan Er, is this what your father taught you?¡±

    By listening to the Retired Emperor calling out her full name, the empress knew that things were bad.

    Then, she heard the Retired Emperor letting out a contemptuous remark, ¡°I¡¯m giving the order that the empress had immoral behavior and intended to set the prince up. From today onward, she will be struck off her title as the empress and be banished to the Cold Pce!¡±

    ¡°Retired Emperor, you can¡¯t do this. I¡¯m the daughter of Emperor Murong, you can¡¯t do this to me!¡± Murong Yan Er finally panicked and said something that she never should.

    The Retired Emperor was infuriated, ¡°You¡¯re pressuring me with Emperor Murong? Great, how awesome! Emperor Murong has such a great daughter. Take her away immediately!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± The shadow guards dragged the empress in an instance.

    The Empress cried and bellowed; she never stopped calling for the Emperor.

    The Emperor wanted to plead for her but he stopped as he saw the Retired Emperor rubbing his temples as if he was thoroughly disappointed. He looked at him and said, ¡°You should leave too. Go back and think about what the wicked empress you¡¯ve chosen did!¡±

 Chapter 375: His Highness And Wei Wei

    <h4>Chapter 375: His Highness And Wei Wei</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    At this moment, the Emperor did not dare to say more, hence he chose to leave immediately.

    In the General¡¯s residence.

    The smile on Su Yan Mo¡¯s face slowly faded, it seemed as if she could never get a rest from receiving bad news.

    Logically, the decision would be made soon on the Empress¡¯ side.

    However, there had been no news whatsoever since she started waiting, not to mention the fact that the people she sent out had disappeared as well.

    A bad feeling began brewing in Su Yan Mo¡¯s heart, dampened her hands with cold sweat.

    At this point in time, the butler who helped her manage everything on the outside rushed in hurriedly, his face revealed a sense of frazzledness. ¡°Mis... Mistress, our stores have all been shut down for investigation and... and those officials that are connected to us have all... all been arrested.¡±

    The butler was panting as he said it, but all Su Yan Mo could feel now was thunderstruck.

    She rushed out quickly to ask around and found out that there had really been a lot of people who were arrested.

    Not only had those small officials who were barely rted to her being arrested, but even her connections buried within the Su family were being investigated.

    Thus, Su Yan Mo went into a panicked and frenzied mode as she cracked her head to look for money to patch up the mary ck hole, being extremely careful to prevent from being discovered.

    What frustrated her more was the fact that despite the amount of money she offered up, no one wanted to help her get the job done. This was a situation that had never urred before.

    Su Yan Mo thought that she could only rely on Helian Guang Yao in the following days. Yet, as it turned out, Helian Guang Yao rarely came back during this period of time.

    Well, he used toe up with an excuse for his absence, now he merely let people send word back and sometimes, not even a word was conveyed.

    Nobody knew what he was doing.

    Su Yan Mo was extremely anxious deep down, but there was nothing she could do except watching those people getting arrested.

    Su Yan Moforted herself, telling herself that nothing was settled yet.

    With Li Meng¡¯s personality, he would not rat her out.

    Even if she were to be implicated, Helian Wei Wei¡¯s crime would be way more serious than hers.

    She did not need to worry so much.

    However, Su Yan Mo did not know that her so-called ¡®crime¡¯ did not exist at all...

    At night, in the prison.

    Li Meng had never suffered so much before. Initially, he had thought that he would be rescued out in no time.

    Yet, half a day had passed and there was no news from the outside at all.

    More than that, what Li Meng could not bear the most was the fact that such a piercing light was shone upon him and he was not allowed to even drink a sip of water. Moreover, no one spoke to him.

    Even the situation beforehand where he was being beaten up was still better than the current situation.

    The unfamiliar sense of panic and terror caused his forehead to drench with cold sweat.

    ¡°Young Mistress, let¡¯s go in and beat him up again. We can¡¯t just let him off the hook by waiting like this.¡± Da Xiong fiddled with his fingers indignantly as he stood by Helian Wei Wei.

    However, Helian Wei Wei merelyughed lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, treating him like this will make him suffer even more than just beating him up.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Da Xiong did not understand how sitting there properly would lead to suffering.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s lips curved slightly as she listened to the activity inside with her arms crossed against her chest. ¡°ording to expert analysis, if someone is thrown into an unfamiliar environment for a long period of time under the exposure of bright lights with no one to talk to and no way to obtain information from the outside, it¡¯ll make this person insecure. Of course, insecurity is just the first step. In the long-run, this person will feel as if everything isn¡¯t right and will then have a mental breakdown.¡±

    As soon as Helian Wei Wei finished speaking, Da Xiong heard a shout echoed through the atmosphere from the jail.

    Li Meng could not take it anymore. He held his head with a pale face and lips that were cracked from dehydration. ¡°I¡¯ll confess, I¡¯ll confess everything.¡±

    Da Xiong¡¯s eyes widened as he nced at Helian Wei Wei, thinking to himself, how is this even remotely possible?

    He would never know that the interrogation method Helian Wei Wei used was one used by the highest-ranking professionals in America¡¯s Federal Bureau of Investigation. It was a famous psychological tactic.

    It was not just Da Xiong, even the jailers were in awe of Helian Wei Wei¡¯s method. It was unbelievable that she had got him to open his mouth without even doing anything.

    Helian Wei Wei took her time as she walked slowly toward Li Meng to sit in front of him and said indolently, ¡°So tell me, how did you know the address of the siheyuan?¡±

    ¡°It was Madam Su, Madam Su told me,¡± said Li Meng with red eyes, ¡°She said that you have made a batch of weapons and the production site was outside of town. If I could track down this batch of weapons, I could make a great contribution. After all, privately producing weapons is a great crime of rebellion!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei nced at him inly and kept quiet.

    Li Meng who had been locked up like this for a few hours was close to his breaking point, he did not know what Helian Wei Wei meant to do.

    In fact, he felt that this person was harder to deal with than any of the officials he had encountered before.

    Was she still that useless anthomaniac?

    Li Meng watched her narrowed her eyes slowly. Fearing that Helian Wei Wei would think his confession useless and continue to lock him up like this, he immediately snitched on all the spies and subordinates that the Su family had embedded in the city for many years.

    This time, it did not just include Su Yan Mo.

    Even that sly old fox, Prime Minister Su¡¯s forces that were nted with great effort in the city had met with huge damage where all useful sources were weeded out!

    ¡°Young Mistress, you¡¯re really impressive!¡± Da Xiong had witnessed the whole process and was rendered somewhat speechless. Currently, he had fully epted their new head of the house with absolute admiration.

    With Li Meng¡¯s confession in her hands, Helian Wei Wei smiled with an aura of mischief, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, I¡¯ll weed out anyone who dares to bully people on my domain from their roots itself.¡±

    Li Meng had well and truly fallen this time because of his stupidity.

    He would never know Helian Wei Wei kept quiet because she was waiting for him to speak.

    The more he talked, the more loopholes that appeared.

    This was a psychological battle.

    The quieter Helian Wei Wei became, the more panicked Li Meng would be as he would think that Helian Wei Wei knew everything. Naturally, that ended up in him telling on even the things that he could have kept secret.

    Baili Jia Jue watched this scene unfold absentmindedly, waiting for her to finish the interrogation before throwing her a dull nce, ¡°Come with me.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrows and followed Baili Jia Jue to a corner, but with a single turn, he trapped her in the corner, ¡°Your method of interrogation is indeed interesting.¡±

    ¡°I only learned it after joining the Battle Spirit Forces.¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s answer came smoothly.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes contained something like a smile as he looked down at her, ¡°Oh really?¡±

    ¡°Yep.¡± Helian Wei Wei wondered if he had discovered something. Bearing the risk of being burnt at the stake by His Highness for being mistaken as a monster as she went about her daily life was really a test to her acting skills.

    Baili Jia Jue smiled indifferently and said appreciatively, ¡°It¡¯s not a bad method, destroying the prey from inside out.¡±

    Helian Wei Weiughed lowly, people who were appreciative of such an interrogative method were just perverted.

    ¡°The only thing is, it wasn¡¯t done thoroughly enough.¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s fingers caressed her small face, feeling the smooth and cold skin that was akin to a piece of jade. With a few touches, he no longer cared about her brushing him off, ¡°If you had told him that Su Yan Mo would never have bailed him out and wanted to make him her scapegoat, he would have broken down even more.¡±

 Chapter 376: His Highness And Wei Wei

    <h4>Chapter 376: His Highness And Wei Wei</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    At this moment, the Emperor did not dare to say more, hence he chose to leave immediately.

    In the General¡¯s residence.

    The smile on Su Yan Mo¡¯s face slowly faded, it seemed as if she could never get a rest from receiving bad news.

    Logically, the decision would be made soon on the Empress¡¯ side.

    However, there had been no news whatsoever since she started waiting, not to mention the fact that the people she sent out had disappeared as well.

    A bad feeling began brewing in Su Yan Mo¡¯s heart, dampened her hands with cold sweat.

    At this point in time, the butler who helped her manage everything on the outside rushed in hurriedly, his face revealed a sense of frazzledness. ¡°Mis... Mistress, our stores have all been shut down for investigation and... and those officials that are connected to us have all... all been arrested.¡±

    The butler was panting as he said it, but all Su Yan Mo could feel now was thunderstruck.

    She rushed out quickly to ask around and found out that there had really been a lot of people who were arrested.

    Not only had those small officials who were barely rted to her being arrested, but even her connections buried within the Su family were being investigated.

    Thus, Su Yan Mo went into a panicked and frenzied mode as she cracked her head to look for money to patch up the mary ck hole, being extremely careful to prevent from being discovered.

    What frustrated her more was the fact that despite the amount of money she offered up, no one wanted to help her get the job done. This was a situation that had never urred before.

    Su Yan Mo thought that she could only rely on Helian Guang Yao in the following days. Yet, as it turned out, Helian Guang Yao rarely came back during this period of time.

    Well, he used toe up with an excuse for his absence, now he merely let people send word back and sometimes, not even a word was conveyed.

    Nobody knew what he was doing.

    Su Yan Mo was extremely anxious deep down, but there was nothing she could do except watching those people getting arrested.

    Su Yan Moforted herself, telling herself that nothing was settled yet.

    With Li Meng¡¯s personality, he would not rat her out.

    Even if she were to be implicated, Helian Wei Wei¡¯s crime would be way more serious than hers.

    She did not need to worry so much.

    However, Su Yan Mo did not know that her so-called ¡®crime¡¯ did not exist at all...

    At night, in the prison.

    Li Meng had never suffered so much before. Initially, he had thought that he would be rescued out in no time.

    Yet, half a day had passed and there was no news from the outside at all.

    More than that, what Li Meng could not bear the most was the fact that such a piercing light was shone upon him and he was not allowed to even drink a sip of water. Moreover, no one spoke to him.

    Even the situation beforehand where he was being beaten up was still better than the current situation.

    The unfamiliar sense of panic and terror caused his forehead to drench with cold sweat.

    ¡°Young Mistress, let¡¯s go in and beat him up again. We can¡¯t just let him off the hook by waiting like this.¡± Da Xiong fiddled with his fingers indignantly as he stood by Helian Wei Wei.

    However, Helian Wei Wei merelyughed lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, treating him like this will make him suffer even more than just beating him up.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Da Xiong did not understand how sitting there properly would lead to suffering.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s lips curved slightly as she listened to the activity inside with her arms crossed against her chest. ¡°ording to expert analysis, if someone is thrown into an unfamiliar environment for a long period of time under the exposure of bright lights with no one to talk to and no way to obtain information from the outside, it¡¯ll make this person insecure. Of course, insecurity is just the first step. In the long-run, this person will feel as if everything isn¡¯t right and will then have a mental breakdown.¡±

    As soon as Helian Wei Wei finished speaking, Da Xiong heard a shout echoed through the atmosphere from the jail.

    Li Meng could not take it anymore. He held his head with a pale face and lips that were cracked from dehydration. ¡°I¡¯ll confess, I¡¯ll confess everything.¡±

    Da Xiong¡¯s eyes widened as he nced at Helian Wei Wei, thinking to himself, how is this even remotely possible?

    He would never know that the interrogation method Helian Wei Wei used was one used by the highest-ranking professionals in America¡¯s Federal Bureau of Investigation. It was a famous psychological tactic.

    It was not just Da Xiong, even the jailers were in awe of Helian Wei Wei¡¯s method. It was unbelievable that she had got him to open his mouth without even doing anything.

    Helian Wei Wei took her time as she walked slowly toward Li Meng to sit in front of him and said indolently, ¡°So tell me, how did you know the address of the siheyuan?¡±

    ¡°It was Madam Su, Madam Su told me,¡± said Li Meng with red eyes, ¡°She said that you have made a batch of weapons and the production site was outside of town. If I could track down this batch of weapons, I could make a great contribution. After all, privately producing weapons is a great crime of rebellion!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei nced at him inly and kept quiet.

    Li Meng who had been locked up like this for a few hours was close to his breaking point, he did not know what Helian Wei Wei meant to do.

    In fact, he felt that this person was harder to deal with than any of the officials he had encountered before.

    Was she still that useless anthomaniac?

    Li Meng watched her narrowed her eyes slowly. Fearing that Helian Wei Wei would think his confession useless and continue to lock him up like this, he immediately snitched on all the spies and subordinates that the Su family had embedded in the city for many years.

    This time, it did not just include Su Yan Mo.

    Even that sly old fox, Prime Minister Su¡¯s forces that were nted with great effort in the city had met with huge damage where all useful sources were weeded out!

    ¡°Young Mistress, you¡¯re really impressive!¡± Da Xiong had witnessed the whole process and was rendered somewhat speechless. Currently, he had fully epted their new head of the house with absolute admiration.

    With Li Meng¡¯s confession in her hands, Helian Wei Wei smiled with an aura of mischief, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, I¡¯ll weed out anyone who dares to bully people on my domain from their roots itself.¡±

    Li Meng had well and truly fallen this time because of his stupidity.

    He would never know Helian Wei Wei kept quiet because she was waiting for him to speak.

    The more he talked, the more loopholes that appeared.

    This was a psychological battle.

    The quieter Helian Wei Wei became, the more panicked Li Meng would be as he would think that Helian Wei Wei knew everything. Naturally, that ended up in him telling on even the things that he could have kept secret.

    Baili Jia Jue watched this scene unfold absentmindedly, waiting for her to finish the interrogation before throwing her a dull nce, ¡°Come with me.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrows and followed Baili Jia Jue to a corner, but with a single turn, he trapped her in the corner, ¡°Your method of interrogation is indeed interesting.¡±

    ¡°I only learned it after joining the Battle Spirit Forces.¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s answer came smoothly.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes contained something like a smile as he looked down at her, ¡°Oh really?¡±

    ¡°Yep.¡± Helian Wei Wei wondered if he had discovered something. Bearing the risk of being burnt at the stake by His Highness for being mistaken as a monster as she went about her daily life was really a test to her acting skills.

    Baili Jia Jue smiled indifferently and said appreciatively, ¡°It¡¯s not a bad method, destroying the prey from inside out.¡±

    Helian Wei Weiughed lowly, people who were appreciative of such an interrogative method were just perverted.

    ¡°The only thing is, it wasn¡¯t done thoroughly enough.¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s fingers caressed her small face, feeling the smooth and cold skin that was akin to a piece of jade. With a few touches, he no longer cared about her brushing him off, ¡°If you had told him that Su Yan Mo would never have bailed him out and wanted to make him her scapegoat, he would have broken down even more.¡±

 Chapter 377: The Su Family Asked For It

    <h4>Chapter 377: The Su Family Asked For It</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Helian Wei Wei was at a loss for words.

    Well, it¡¯s such a shady way of tearing rtionships apart. She really was not a match for him.

    ¡°Your Highness, are you teaching me how to be a toxic and evil woman?¡± Did he not say that he hated evil women with ulterior motives? Why was he teaching her this?

    Baili Jia Jue did not answer her but instead, rubbed the pad of his fingers against the mark he left on her neck, watching with satisfaction as Helian Wei Wei trembled slightly.

    This was one of His Highness¡¯s new hobbiestely, almost as if he was marking his territory.

    Helian Wei Wei looked at him speechlessly.

    Just then, Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes turned cold, ¡°It¡¯s faded a lot.¡±

    Well, that was for sure. She had been using the strawberry juice in her Space every day to get rid of it. If it had no effect, then that would just be a disgrace to her miraculous strawberry juice that had a whitening effect.

    Helian Wei Wei smiled, her face revealed a show of joy.

    Baili Jia Jue looked at her as coldness umted on his lips as he did not like the joy that she was currently portraying. It was as if this little thing wanted to break away from him every minute of the day...

    ¡°Your Highness.¡± Shadow who stood a meter away, afraid toe nearer as he reported from a distance, ¡°Prime Minister Su couldn¡¯t contain himself from kicking up a fuss after seeing that Your Highness had his men all arrested and is now standing in front of the Retired Emperor¡¯s Pce doors. Su Yan Mo is with him.¡±

    Looking for trouble with His Highness at this current moment. The corners of Baili Jia Jue¡¯s mouth curved upwards, disying unmasked violence, ¡°Bring Li Meng¡¯s confession and let¡¯s head back to the Pce.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± Shadow bowed his head respectfully as he was thinking curiously why His Highness¡¯s tone of voice seemed colder than before.

    Regardlessly, this time the Su family had truly fallen...

    At dusk, outside the Pce of the Retired Emperor.

    Prime Minister Su was kneeling along with Su Yan Mo. He had ced his official headwear on his left and with his knees on the ground, he was waiting for the Retired Emperor to give him an exnation.

    He needed a proper exnation for why the Third Prince had arrested his men and the charges for which they were being arrested for.

    Su Yan Mo knew of the reason, but she did not dare to tell her father the truth and had only informed him what she had told the Empress.

    Prime Minister Su did not know how far this matter had progressed but after all, he had had more experience than Su Yan Mo and knew that the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs could not possibly get much from their interrogations. Hence, he was here to strike first and be one step ahead of them.

    His thoughts were simr to the Empress because even though the arrest process had mistakenly involved the Little Seventh Prince, the crime of privately producing weapons was a more serious crime inparison.

    As long as he knelt down at this ce today, all of the officials would find out by tomorrow morning during the morning assembly that not only did the Third Prince want to rebel, but he was also abusing his imperial authority to simply arrest people.

    Such was the scene that entered the sight of Helian Wei Wei and Baili Jia Jue when they stepped into the Pce.

    Prime Minister Su managed to keep hisposure as he knelt outside in the summer sun, unwilling to get up. Even upon seeing Helian Wei Wei and Baili Jia Jue, his face did not change one bit, a clear indication of his deep considerations.

    However, Su Yan Mo¡¯s gaze fell onto Helian Wei Wei. Once upon a time, she had had the opportunity to kill this little bit*h, but she had let the opportunity go because firstly, the same blood ran through Helian Wei Wei and her own mother¡¯s veins and that itself coulde in handy one day. Secondly, inparison to killing her, she would much rather enjoy the sight of this little bit*h losing everything she had.

    Once upon a time, whatever she did was nothingpared to that person from the Helian family. Where she existed, there was no ce for her to shine.

    That person had been the most adored person in the city ever since she was a little girl.

    All that she ate and used were the best and even the Emperor had wanted and craved to please her when he was younger.

    Unlike her, the other girls had to do things based on how others felt.

    Her entire life had been subjected to the shadows because of that one person.

    Yet thankfully, the god was fair enough to let her grab the opportunity to seize Helian Guang Yao.

    That youngdy from a family of high pedigree, spoiled by the love of men but unaware of the fact that men sometimes needed women to soften and cooperate with them.

    Her domination would only breed the unfaithfulness of her man.

    How could she ever bear to part with this feeling of triumph?

    Watching that person¡¯s daughter living like an animal, being disregarded with disgust and indifference, brought her a hundred times more joy than killing this little bit*h.

    However... she had never thought that letting go of the opportunity to kill her would bring her such cmity.

    Su Yan Mo red at Helian Wei Wei¡¯s figure from the back hatefully and regretfully as she walked ahead, clenching her fists slowly under her long sleeves. Yet, when she looked up again, her face had turned into a face of determination.

    The Third Prince¡¯s actions had already angered her father.

    The fact that her father was now kneeling outside like this would cause unrest within the entire court to the point that the Retired Emperor would not be able to resolve this issue quietly even if he wanted to.

    He would be required to give the court of officials an exnation and it would definitely result in stripping that little bit*h of her Princess Consort title. This was because if the Retired Emperor wanted to shield his beloved grandson, the Third Prince, he would need to push someone out to shut the mouths of the people.

    And this little bit*h was the best pawn.

    Until then, once this little bit*h was stripped of her title, her Jiao Er would then have another chance...

    Su Yan Mo¡¯s ns were all mapped out perfectly that even the corners of her mouth lifted.

    At this moment, the Pce doors opened as the Retired Emperor looked at the father and daughter kneeling before his doors emotionlessly. In a in voice, he asked, ¡°My beloved Minister Su, it¡¯s sote but here you are kneeling instead of seeking my audience when you havee to my Pce. What do you mean by this?¡±

    ¡°It is because I had no other choice,¡± said Prime Minister Su as he kowtowed and lifted his eyes to nce at Baili Jia Jue, ¡°Since this afternoon, the Third Prince has been arresting many officials of the court without Your Majesty¡¯s knowledge and without advanced notice. Currently, the outside is in total chaos. Hence, I had no other choice than to seek the audience personally.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue listened indifferently without a change to the expression on his handsome yet cold face. If there was really a named expression on his face, it would only be the sense of ridicule and mocking he gave off.

    ¡°And as far as I am concerned, the Third Prince did all this because today, a Master Li from the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs was investigating a siheyuan.¡± Prime Minister Su¡¯s voice continued in a deep voice, ¡°Not long before that, this Master Li had received news that someone outside the city had been purchasing steel and metal inrge amounts and was acting very shadily. Therefore, in suspicion of this person privately producing mass amounts of weapons, he did not waste time and arrived outside the city immediately to sessfullye across countless weapons. However, due to his recklessness, he had also mistakenly arrested the Little Seventh Prince because he did not recognize the Little Seventh Prince and did not think that the owner of the siheyuan was the property of the Third Princess Consort whom he could never afford to anger. As such, the tragedy began there as he was put into jail by the Third Prince and his associates were pulled into this mess as well. Your Majesty, I do not understand if the Third Prince did this purely to avenge the Little Seventh Prince, or if His Highness is trying to hide something?¡±

 Chapter 378: Wei Wei Tortured Madam Su

    <h4>Chapter 378: Wei Wei Tortured Madam Su</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    With a single question, Prime Minister Su had managed to create a silence outside the Pce doors.

    The eunuchs and pce maids did not even dare to raise their heads. There had been too much happening within the Pce today.

    For starters, the Empress had been secretly banished to the Cold Pce by the Retired Emperor after her arrival.

    And now, Prime Minister Su was here to question the Third Prince.

    The entire vor of Prime Minister Su¡¯s words were undoubtedly directed to the idea that His Highness wanted to instigate a rebellion.

    Baili Jia Jue nced at him briefly in the same indifference that was somewhat cocky in manner. ¡°What do you think I, the Prince am hiding?¡±

    Despite Prime Minister Su being experienced in the nuances of the court, he still could not tell what this Prince who had kept them on their toes for so long was trying to do. Was it not obvious what the issue was now that it wasid out before them? Why was he asking himself what he was hiding?

    Instinctively, Prime Minister Su felt that this matter did not seem as simple as it looked and was already thinking about saying something.

    Yet, just as he was about to do so, he heard Su Yan Mo speaking beside him in a somewhat pleasant tone, ¡°The private manufacture of weapons is in itself a great crime of rebellion. I do not know why Your Highness is so intent on covering for the instigator that Your Highness has rushed to destroy the evidence and has spared no one by arresting even the court officials. However, I merely beg that the Retired Emperor can look upon this matter justly and fairly so that the innocents are released.¡±

    ¡°Covering for the instigator?¡± Baili Jia Jue curled his lips ever so slightly as heughed coldly.

    Su Yan Mo shivered subconsciously without even knowing why.

    However, she continued firmly, pinning the crime on Helian Wei Wei, ¡°I know that Wei Wei is Your Highness¡¯ Third Princess Consort but this child was raised by me and I have treated her well enough on a daily basis so I too hesitated on whether toe forth to seek audience with the Retired Emperor when this matter urred. After all, she is the only remnant I have left of my elder sister. Yet, even so, the crime she hasmitted this time is not something that can be settled with a simple apology. No matter who it was who made her produce this batch of weapons, she cannot escape from her punishment!¡±

    Following Su Yan Mo¡¯s words, the look in Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes had already reached the freezing point.

    Eunuch Sun fully believed that if the Retired Emperor was not here, His Highness would have killed Madam Su with his two bare hands without even spilling a drop of blood.

    Helian Wei Weiughed out loud as she walked to stand before Su Yan Mo. ¡°Let¡¯s leave the issue of whether I am really guilty aside because I have a question for both you and Prime Minister Su now. What are we going to do about the fact that your people captured Little Seven? Hmm?¡±

    ¡°All of this was a misunder...¡± Su Yan Mo still wanted to exin.

    However, Helian Wei Wei put her long sword in front of her with a loud ng!

    With a tremble, Su Yan Mo held back what she intended to say abruptly.

    On the other hand, Helian Wei Wei was smiling at her with waves of unmasked violence rolling in her smile. ¡°Madam Su, please don¡¯t tell me that it¡¯s all a misunderstanding. Little Seven is a Prince, do you think he¡¯s someone that you can simply arrest as you wish?¡±

    Su Yan Mo was stunned by Helian Wei Wei¡¯s words and got the feeling that whatever she said would be a wrong answer.

    Prime Minister Su reacted quickly, ¡°I think the Princess Consort seems to have misunderstood. The person who arrested the Seventh Prince is Li Meng, not the Su family.¡±

    ¡°Oh, is it?¡± Helian Wei Wei smiled and turned her head to meet Prime Minister Su¡¯s eyes. ¡°So ording to what you¡¯ve said, does that mean that the fact that Li Meng went to the siheyuan had nothing to do with you all? Am I right? But then, Prime Minister Su, how would you intend to justify the fact that Li Meng has close connections with the Su family?¡±

    This question had put Prime Minister Su in a tight spot, making him think to himself if he had really underestimated this b*tch. Clenching his fist, he replied calmly, ¡°Li Meng is a distant rtive of our Su family, but this doesn¡¯t prove anything.¡±

    ¡°So Prime Minister Su, you mean to say that you were all unaware that Li Meng went to investigate my siheyuan?¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s voice was cold.

    Su Yan Mo was struck guilty by her questioning, but at this point in time, how could she ever admit that she knew everything?

    Still, Prime Minister Su was not foolish, he saw past the coincidences and knew for sure that Li Meng had investigated that siheyuan on the orders of his daughter.

    ¡°Now that the matter has progressed thus far, are the animosity-filled questions posed by the Third Princess Consort to us only because we are kneeling before the Retired Emperor, seeking for His Majesty to charge you for your guilt?¡± Prime Minister Su replied indifferently with his own question and without waiting for Helian Wei Wei to answer him, he turned confidently toward the Retired Emperor and asked in his deep voice, ¡°There is no need to say anymore, the matter is entirely up to the discretion of His Majesty.¡±

    Hearing this, Helian Wei Weiughed, ¡°I¡¯ve always admired Prime Minister Su¡¯s ability to bullshit since I was a little girl. Since the start, you¡¯ve been saying that Li Meng didn¡¯t know that the siheyuan he entered into was mine, but what a shame that Li Meng has already confessed everything.¡± Taking out the written confession, she continued, ¡°On here, it¡¯s written in detail of how Li Meng found out about the siheyuan outside the city and how he entered the siheyuan despite knowing it belonged to me to arrest my people and seize the property!¡±

    As soon as Su Yan Mo saw the written confession, her face paled and she almost fainted as she scolded Li Meng internally for not being able to hold out longer since it had only been around four to six hours.

    At this point, the self-assured Prime Minister Su had also panicked. It seemed as though the matter had spiraled out of his control. Most interrogations undertaken by the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs would have taken up to one or two days toe up with results.

    How could it be so fast this time?

    ¡°Eunuch Sun.¡± The Retire Emperor who had been quiet all this while finally spoke, but his voice echoed with dangerous undertones of aing storm, ¡°Let Prime Minister Su see for himself what¡¯s written on the confession!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± Eunuch Sun responded obediently and brought the written confession before Prime Minister Su.

    Prime Minister Su felt as though he had been pped in public and without a single look at the written confession, he kowtowed against the floor with a loud bang, ¡°Your Majesty, no matter what the Su family has done or seen, we did it all for the greater peace of the city! That siheyuan was right outside the city; if nobody had investigated it, therge amounts of weapons there would have one day been a threat to Your Majesty¡¯s safety! I, your humble official, ask nothing but this question. What is the purpose of the Third Princess Consort mass-producing weapons privately?¡±

    Prime Minister was calctive and sly, he had left it to the end of his statement to pin the guilt onto Helian Wei Wei. After all, they were all outside the doors of the Pce, hence, she would not be able to just brush past this matter under the noses of the public.

    However, it came as a surprise when the person who answered him was the Retired Emperor. With a voice that was devoid of all warmth, he said, ¡°The weapons that Wei Wei developed this time were for the purpose of defending against foreign enemies. She did so under mymand.¡±

    Hearing this, Prime Minister Su¡¯s legs had already failed him and were trembling violently. All his previous guesses and calctions were proved wrong with just this answer and nothing would help him now.

    This was the first time since his many years as a court official that he learned the taste of regret where his body was so stiff that he could not even move his fingers.

    On the other hand, the color drained from Su Yan Mo¡¯s facepletely. Her first reaction was that she was doomed. Everything was over...

 Chapter 379: His Highness Struck, Killing Everyone In A Flash

    <h4>Chapter 379: His Highness Struck, Killing Everyone In A sh</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°My beloved Prime Minister Su, are you happy with this answer?¡± The Retired Emperor raised his eyes to gaze at Prime Minister Su.

    It was that single look that made Prime Minister Su lose all of his strength.

    Yet, how could the fun stop here?

    The Third Prince had not even spoken his piece.

    ¡°Now that the issue of rebellion has been settled, let¡¯s talk about the matter of this confession.¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s voice was very soft, but was loud enough to make one¡¯s hair stand on end, ¡°Su Yan Mo, who gave you the courage to investigate my men? Hmm?¡±

    Su Yan Mo¡¯s body trembled. She had been cooped up in a boudoir for too long that although she had heard of Baili Jia Jue¡¯s numerous involvements, she had never really encountered Baili Jia Jue face to face. Now, she could only feel the cold that was rolling off him in waves as if it was piercing her bones.

    His look of contempt had distinctly made her feel as though she was beneath him; it was of an unreadable disgust.

    Su Yan Mo did not even dare to answer this question as she looked to Prime Minister Su, thinking that her father would be able to save her.

    Prime Minister Su gritted his teeth and with another thud, he kowtowed, knocking his head on the ground, ¡°It is my fault, I thought it was a matter of rebellion that required an urgent audience with His Majesty. I was not aware that it was all a misunderstanding. This daughter of mine has always been quite confused and upon hearing even the slightest news, she took it upon her to order an investigation, thinking that it was a serious matter. I promise, she had no other intentions and I plead that Your Majesty could handle this matter justly and fairly!¡±

    As Eunuch Sun heard this, he instinctively turned to nce at the Retired Emperor.

    The Su family were in the wrong, but it had not warranted their deaths.

    With only that small smudge of guilt on Su Yan Mo, it was indeed insufficient to do any harm to her.

    Furthermore, the situation in the court now was unbnced and unstable. Taking into ount of the forces of the four influential families, His Majesty would have to look at the bigger picture when making a decision.

    Prime Minister Su had also raised his voice because he had counted on this consideration.

    The Retired Emperor sneered internally as his eyes darkened and said, ¡°Now that the matter hase to this point, my beloved Prime Minister Su, you cannot possibly think that an apology can resolve this issue.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± Prime Minister kowtowed fiercely for another time. His forehead was already scraped and he looked like a mess. Gone was his usual image of arrogance over others. ¡°I am at fault,¡± he said.

    Su Yan Mo caught a glimpse of her father who had never suffered a day of his life. Just then, tears welled up in her eyes as she clenched her fists in restrained emotions.

    The Retired Emperor¡¯s eyes darkened as he continued, ¡°Since it¡¯s Wei Wei who has been misunderstood and wronged, this matter will be handed over to Ah Jue to handle. Ah Jue, remember to not make it too difficult for Prime Minister Su.¡±

    With that, he turned to go back into the Pce but left Eunuch Sun with Baili Jia Jue.

    Su Yan Mo released a breath of relief and smiled in joy.

    Since the Retired Emperor had already given the order to let them off easy, there would probably be not much of a problem for them.

    It was as she had predicted, no matter what happened, nothing would bother her.

    Even if that little b*tch, Helian Wei Wei was smart, she would only end up empty-handed.

    However, Su Yan Mo had underestimated one thing ¨C Baili Jia Jue¡¯s ability to kill without spilling blood.

    What was it that had aided the Third Prince to achieve what he had now?

    Was it really because of his ability to punish whoever he felt like punishing?

    Wrong answer.

    It was his ability to y around with people until they were dead but they were still unable to identify Baili Jia Jue¡¯s fault.

    Normally with just a single order, someone could be skinned.

    Although Su Yan Mo did not know this, it did not mean that Prime Minister Su was oblivious of this. He had not forgotten how his granddaughter had been married off into the Huai family due to the suggestion of the Third Prince.

    It was said to be a gift bestowed upon by the imperial family, but in reality, his granddaughter had been sent off to live as a widow.

    Now that he thought about it in detail, it seemed as though it was from then that the Su family had begun to go through hardship...

    At this point, Prime Minister was gripped in sudden cold, as if he had suddenly thought of something. As he nced at Baili Jia Jue who was walking toward him, his face contorted in immediate terror.

    He finally knew where everything went wrong.

    As someone as smart as Third Prince, if he really wanted to avenge the Seventh Prince, he could have brought Li Meng to the Su family directly and made them give the Seventh Prince an exnation.

    Yet, he did not do so. Instead, he had put on an act of trying to destroy evidence while tearing apart the Su family forces, wanting them to mistakenly believe that that batch of weapons hade from an illegal source!

    He had done it on purpose, to intentionally lead them on, caused them to think that they had had the upper hand.

    From the start, this had been a trap and the endgame was to drag him down!

    If not for his suspicion of that batch of weapons, he would not havee to the Pce with his daughter regardless of what she had mentioned. Then, he would not end up in such a situation.

    As Prime Minister Su came to this sudden realization, he could only feel endless fear that made his fingers quiver, causing him to have the urge to leave. It was as though the person who was walking toward him was not human, but was a demon who had risen from hell instead.

    Inparison to Prime Minister Su¡¯s obvious fear, Baili Jia Jue was clear show of gentleness with curved lips that almost looked like a smile. ¡°Imperial Grandfather won¡¯t let me make it difficult for you, so I won¡¯t punish you, Prime Minister Su. But seeing as you seem to like kneeling, then I¡¯ll let you continue kneeling. You can leave when the sun has risen.¡±

    What?!

    Before Prime Minister Su had even said a word, Su Yan Mo had almost burst out beside him.

    The sky had only just darkened. If he were to do so until the next morning, he would have to kneel for an entire night!

    Her father was already at such an old age, thus, even with the protection of his martial Qi, kneeling an entire night could cost him his life!

    Moreover, the wind had started blowing by now, meaning that it would rain soon.

    How could her father possibly endure this?

    The Third Prince was not going to not punish him, because he obviously wanted her father to die outside the Pce doors!

    Yet, it was such a shady method that it left her with no room to retaliate!

    Prime Minister Su had apparently epted his fate and so, with clenched fists and gritted teeth, he said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Eunuch Sun.¡± Baili Jia Jue carried on saying with a in voice, ¡°Put up Li Meng¡¯s written confession on the city walls as a warning to officials to not make the same mistake.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± Eunuch Sun took his leave.

    However, Su Yan Mo¡¯s face had once again paled. Putting it up on the city walls meant that everyone in the city could read it. How could she ever show her face in public again?

    ¡°As for you, Madam Su,¡± Baili Jia Jue uttered as he twisted the ring on his pinky, looking as though he was smiling but his cold eyes said otherwise, ¡°You¡¯re the precious daughter of Prime Minister Su after all, so it wouldn¡¯t be good to deal you a heavy punishment. Therefore, you can just reflect on your actions as you parade through the streets.¡±

    Parade through the streets?!

    As soon as Madam Su heard him say that, she wished she could just faint on the spot as her eyes were filled with humiliation, and anger coursed through her entire body, but she dared not say anything.

    She could only watch as both of her hands were cuffed up and she was taken out of the Pce.

    When everyone left, Helian Wei Wei finally had the chance to go up to Baili Jia Jue...

 Chapter 380: Interaction Between Baili Jia Jue And Wei Wei

    <h4>Chapter 380: Interaction Between Baili Jia Jue And Wei Wei</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°Parade through the streets? Doing self-criticism?¡± How did His Highnesse up with such an idea, it was downright treacherous!

    Baili Jia Jue gazed into her eyes which seemed to exude much more rity than usual. His thin lips formed a crooked smile. ¡°What is it? Bad idea?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± She merely wondered how twisted His Highness¡¯s train of thought was, being able toe up with such a wicked method.

    Moreover, regarding this incident, the other party was already listless before she made any moves.

    Even Prime Minister Su could not escape the fate of being publicly humiliated.

    She felt her anger cool-off as she watched from the sidelines.

    It was all thanks to the man who stood before her eyes.

    Helian Wei Wei shot another nce at Baili Jia Jue before continuing in a clear tone, ¡°It¡¯s extremely satisfying.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you are satisfied.¡± Baili Jia Jue did not sound like he was doing anything bad with his well-paced words. Although the things he said were quite rming to others. ¡°Your moves are too meek. It only hurts them for a second, like making her p her own cheeks and whatnot. She needed to be made to remember this humiliation for life, that¡¯s how revenge should be carried out.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei kept nodding her head as she listened. It was rare to meet someone as two-faced as the Third Prince, but was it alright for him to have taught her all those devious thinking?

    Moreover, he was saying how he only adore girls who were pure and innocent. What had happened to his distaste for girls who enjoyed ying mind games?

    Somehow, she felt that he would always divert from how things should normally y out.

    Baili Jia Jue swept his eyes over his little possession who was behaving for once. The corners of his lips lifted into a gentle smile as he reached out and pulled her to his side.

    Naturally, Helian Wei Wei did not notice his features as she was still pondering about what he had just said, thus missing out on the faint smile Baili Jia Jue had on his lips...

    It was rather crowded on the old streets of the Capital, be it people from noble families or themon folks. It was a time where people would enjoy strolling through these streets.

    ¡°Look, who¡¯s that?!¡±

    ¡°Looks like the madam from the General¡¯s residence!¡± Someone from the crowd had identified Madam Su before yelling, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go have a closer look!¡±

    With her left hand being cuffed to the prison wagon, Su Yan Mo conducted rehabilitation through self-criticism before a crowd of several hundred audiences. Every word she chanted could be heard loud and clear throughout the wide Chang¡¯an Street. It was practically casting an echo.

    Her demeanor became theughing stock of everyone who was present.

    Su Yan Mo did not have to feel her face to know that her cheeks were burning crimson. In all of the years that she lived, she had never endured such humiliation in the eyes of the public. It was literally exposing herself as a disgraceful person.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, who would¡¯ve thought that the dignified madam of the Helian family was such an evil-minded stepmother. I actually thought that she was a good person seeing how she always practiced abstinence from meat and prayed devoutly.¡±

    She was leaving blisters in her mouth hearing the whisperings of the audiences. Her voice was cracking as she finished reading the contents on the Xuan paper, however, she was made to recite a total of 10 times before the shadow guards who were on duty would let her off.

    One moment, Su Yan Mo¡¯s face was burning, the next it was drained of color. Her drooping eyes hid the anger in them because no matter how unwilling she felt, she could only clench her teeth as she continued reciting.

    There were also other members of the Helian family within the audience which also felt thoroughly embarrassed upon picturing the condition of Su Yan Mo.

    That was why no one came to escort her even after Su Yan Mo had finished reciting the self-criticism 10 times.

    Now, everyone from the Helian family was hiding from Su Yan Mo, afraid to have their rtion to her exposed.

    In the past, Su Yan Mo always had someone to escort her wherever she went, this time, she had no choice but to endure all the talking while she made her way back to the General¡¯s residence with her head hung low.

    She felt the experience was far worse than simply having her killed!

    Inside Yiyun Loft, Helian Jiao Er was still clueless as she continued to write poems with some major-domodies. Suddenly, two people began pointing fingers and talking quietly about her.

    It was obvious to her that there was something strange about everyone around her and how they looked at her. There was mockery along with hints of amusement as if they were watching a clown putting on a show.

    Seeing this scene, in addition to how things have not been smooth sailing for hertely, Helian Jiao Er could no longer take it. She went home in tears without saying a word.

    She did not realize that it was the same atmosphere at home.

    Even the maids and servants who usually dared not look her in the eyes were gathering together after she walked past, oblivious about the things that they were saying.

    Helian Jiao Er used to have her own maidservant, but now that she was on her own without a single helper, her sense of humiliation increased further. Upon entering her room, she began smashing things into pieces.

    It was what Su Yan Mo saw upon returning. Normally, she would still be mindful of cheering Helian Jiao Er up.

    But today, she was exhausted, more than exhausted as a matter of fact.

    She was in shambles like never before.

    Her nicelybed up hair for entering the Pce waspletely dishevelled by now.

    She had always thought highly about a person¡¯s demeanor, especially when it came to caring for and maintaining one¡¯s body. She would choose not to exert any stress on her feet whenever she could.

    Back then, when she came across the wondrous properties of ambergris used for foot steaming, she had deliberately banned the lowly Helian servants from using it.

    Now, her feet which had been meticulously taken care of by her were rasped to the point that they stung with every single move she made.

    It was all because of that little b*stard!

    Like a madwoman that had lost all sanity, Su Yan Mo hit her tightly clenched fists against the wall.

    Helian Jiao Er had never seen Su Yan Mo like this before. In all of her memories, Su Yan Mo was a person who would never allow herself to be stained by the tiniest of dirt.

    Looking back at her, she was covered in dust and dirt from head to toe. Even her cloth shoes were soiled and ruined, what more could be said about her behavior?

    ¡°Mother, what happened to you?¡± Subconsciously, Helian Jiao Er was rejecting her.

    ¡°Self-criticism, I¡¯ve spent an entire day doing self-criticism on the streets,¡± Su Yan Mo¡¯s arms fell ck to her sides.

    Helian Jiao Er could not believe her ears, ¡°What are you talking about? What self-criticism?¡± Didn¡¯t mother enter the Pce with grandfather to teach that b*tch, Helian Wei Wei a lesson? Shouldn¡¯t that little b*tch be doing the self-criticism instead? She hadmitted treason! What does any of it have to do with mother?

    Su Yan Mo touched her palm to her face before she exined everything.

    Helian Jiao Er finally realized why others were giving her strange looks.

    Paraded through the streets...

    She actually had a mother who paraded through the streets.

    This was bound to blot her with disgrace!

    From now on, when they talked about her, people would definitely say things like, ¡°Look at her, she has a mother who paraded through the streets.¡±

    ¡°How can this be!¡± Helian Jiao Er shrieked. ¡°Didn¡¯t you always calcted that everything you do will never fail? How did things turn out? You were literally dragged away and forced to parade through the streets, mother, have you ever considered how your actions will tarnish my future?¡±

    If this happened in the past, Su Yan Mo would have pped Helian Jiao Er for speaking to her in that manner. But now, her daughter was all she had left. Panicking, she grabbed Helian Jiao Er¡¯s hand and responded, ¡°Jiao Er, just be a little more patient until the Third Prince chooses his secondary consort. With your beautiful looks, you will certainly have your day!¡±

 Chapter 381: His Highnessâ€™ Influence

    <h4>Chapter 381: His Highness¡¯ Influence</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°Will the Third Prince still have a secondary consort?¡± Helian Jiao Er was crying her eyes out. ¡± Even if he does pick one, will I still have any part in it?¡±

    Su Yan Mo had finally calmed her emotions after taking in a deep breath. ¡°Of course, of course, have you forgotten, our War Dragon Empire dictates that the chosen crown prince would have to pick a well-roundeddy with good qualifications to assist him as a future ruler before the age of 20. Helian Wei Wei that scourge may not be as ipetent as before, having recovered her martial Qi, but that face of hers would never meet exceptional standards. Moreover, the Third Prince was chosen as crown prince by the Retired Emperor. If he doesn¡¯t select a perfectdy as his consort, he would have to give up the throne! He¡¯s not that st*pid!¡±

    As Helian Jiao Er listened, her eyes began to shine with hope. ¡°But my current reputation...¡±

    ¡°Jiao Er, remember that you are the Phoenix girl that was identified by the four influential families, a bad reputation would onlyst long. When it is time for the Selection Ceremony, we will repay that scourge for all the humiliation we had to endure.¡± Madam Su¡¯s face was turning darker with every word she spoke, her fingers were clenched into a tight fist as her nails dug into the centers of her palm.

    Helian Jiao Er was still sobbing. ¡°How about for the time being? Others would nder about me whenever I step outside.¡±

    ¡°Those bbermouths!¡± Madam Su scolded, although it was bothering her as much as it did to Helian Jiao Er, after some thoughts, she lowered her eyes and added, ¡°We will go and stay in Chengde for a couple of days, your grandfather has another house there. The Third Prince is about to reach the age of 20, it¡¯s just a few more days. We will return when the folks in the Capital have calmed down.¡±

    Helian Jiao Er thought that it was a great idea as she nodded her head a little.

    While Madam Su stroke her beloved daughter¡¯s long hair, the hatred in her eyes had never once dissipated.

    After she appeased Helian Jiao Er, she decided to try and bribe others from the Pce with some silver coins, hoping that someone would help to plead mercy for Prime Minister Su.

    However, no one was willing to meet her, let alone ept her request.

    Su Yan Mo was starting to feel anxious, hence summoning her butler to find Helian Guang Yao.

    At the moment, Helian Guang Yao had his arm around Lan Lian while having a drink in a small loft with some officers which he had good rtions with. Just then, someone entered the room.

    Seeing how Helian Guang Yao was livingvishly, the butler who detested him began to speak in a surprised manner, ¡°It couldn¡¯t be that Brother Guang Yao has not heard about it.¡±

    Helian Guang Yaoughed coldly, ¡°What is it that I should have heard about?¡± He questioned in a proud manner.

    ¡°Your legitimate wife, Su Yan Mo has just finished parading through the streets.¡± As he spoke, he beganughing, ¡°There were so many bystanders watching your wife reciting the words of self-criticism...¡±

    Upon hearing the words ¡®parading through the streets¡¯, the officers who were present immediately perked up their ears and listened intently to the man who was rying about the entire incident. Afterward, they turned toward Helian Guang Yao, their stares were inflicting hints of difort in him.

    Helian Guang Yao¡¯s mind went nk momentarily. Following immediately, his hand that was resting on hisp slowly clenched into a tight fist.

    He finally understood what happened.

    That woman was asserting her opinions again!

    Even though he had repeatedly reminded her to get a hold of herself!

    Yet, she refused to heed his words and chose to raise a ruckus to this extent!

    Not to mention she had also brought shame upon him, of all the officers that were present, none of them had a wife that paraded through the streets!

    Helian Guang Yao could not take it anymore, he was on the brink of wanting to smash his cup, mainly because of the mocking tone of the atmosphere, be it intentionally or unintentionally.

    Previously, these officers would do anything to get on his good side, none of them had the nerves to disrespect him.

    Now, they were staring at him as though he was a circus monkey!

    He knew that right now, he must not lose his temper or else he would appear to be a bigger fool in front of the officers.

    With a solemn face, he stood up and informed the others that he was leaving.

    Suddenly, the girl that was known as Lan Lian held on to him. ¡°My Lord, don¡¯t take it too hard,¡± she spoke in a demure manner.

    Helian Guang Yao thought about how he would not have to lose so much face in the public if that old hag been half as considerate as Lian Er. Unable to resist himself, he wrapped the girl before him in an embrace once again.

    The night grew a shade darker.

    Su Yan Mo could not sleep a wink knowing that Prime Minister Su was still kneeling outside the pce. She could only keep waiting and hoping for Helian Guang Yao¡¯s quick return to help her out.

    At longst, her hopes for his return was granted. However, she was greeted with a hard p in the face!

    ¡°How many times have I told you, it would naturally be game over for that scourge when the n Meeting ends! Yet, you chose to cause such a hugemotion. Are you happy now that the General¡¯s residence has been disgraced?!¡± Helian Guang Yao was letting off steam from his humiliating day byshing out on Su Yan Mo.

    Although Su Yan Mo¡¯s face was swollen from being hit, she dare notin. Instead, she held on to Helian Guang Yao¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Father is still kneeling at the Pce, I¡¯m worried, I¡¯m worried that at such an old age, he might not be able to survive his punishment.¡±

    Helian Guang Yao calmed the anger in his chest, still annoyed by Su Yan Mo¡¯s sniffling. Although he knew that no matter what, they were linked together. If either one of them attained glory, it would be glory to both of them. Simr if either one of them were disgraced, both would suffer.

    Moreover, the Su family still had military power in the Capital, although their spies had been eliminated.

    He would not reject the request to rescue Prime Minister Su since he still needed his support. He would at least appear to go through the forms of the process just so Su Yan Mo would be convinced that he had put in effort in order to rescue Prime Minister Su.

    Su Yan Mo noticed arge amount of silver Helian Guang Yao had brought out. Not knowing his true agenda, she actually thought that he was willing to sacrifice so much to buy off officers in order to rescue her father.

    Not once did she considered that only a small part of the silver was used for that purpose, and most of it was gifted to Lan Lian from the small loft...

    Outside, a heavy downpour was on its way while Prime Minister Su was still kneeling on the same spot. His breathing was bing weaker by the minute as the color was slowly drained from his face.

    He ended up kneeling until the break of dawn the next day.

    His peers shook their heads as they walked passed him to head for the morning court.

    Prime Minister Su never imagined that someone of high superiority like him who should have been enjoying a peaceful life in his golden years would be met with this sort of punishment and humiliation.

    He fainted from a sudden rush of emotions. By the time he woke up, he could no longer feel his left leg. He would even require a walking stick whenever he had to walk in the future!

    How could Prime Minister Su swallow such shame!

    But there was no choice, for Baili Jia Jue¡¯s method was far too wicked. There was no way for Prime Minister Su to point out a single wrong in him even if he were to dispute in the imperial court.

    Although he felt wronged, he could only endure it!

    As a person who knew how to conduct oneself, Helian Guang Yao immediately went over to Prime Minister Su¡¯s house when he was released.

    ¡°I have totally underestimated that wench from your ce,¡± Prime Minister Su inhaled deeply as he looked at Helian Guang Yao.

    ¡°I, Helian Guang Yao never has such a disrespectful scourge in my family.¡± With a burst of chillingughterced with hatred, he continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, father-inw, she will not get what she wants regardless of how hard she tries. After the Helian family¡¯s n Meeting, she would find out the terrible fate awaiting her for having offended us...¡±

 Chapter 382: Between His Highness And Wei Weiâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 382: Between His Highness And Wei Wei...</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°Besides,¡± Helian Guang Yao paused for a moment, he sounded more gloomy than ever, ¡°that b*stard is most likely possessed. She will lose all her reliance once she reveals her original identity. When the momentes, the Retired Emperor won¡¯t have many opinions even if we suggest to burn her to death. Maybe he will loathe her even more than us! I¡¯ve set up everything at the academy, so it won¡¯t be peaceful up there for this period of time and the Qi of the person being possessed will be unstable. Just wait and see, father. The little b*stard will soon reveal her fatal cloven foot!¡±

    It was night, the wind around was blowing coldly and it was raining in the academy.

    Helian Wei Wei automatically rolled herself toward a warmer ce and sunk into a deeper slumber than before.

    It was probably because she was too tired recently, she kept hearing someone calling out to her in the middle of the night, even though nothing happened during the first half of the night.

    She was not awake, still lying on the bed with her brows frowning, it was as though she had seen something unpleasant.

    Helian Wei Wei had no idea how she came to this gloomy park.

    There was a bigntern hanging in the park, she could hear a distant cry.

    She subconsciously looked to the left and right. She felt unreal when she was walking, it was as though she was walking on cotton.

    She only realized that something was wrong after some walk.

    Although she did not have any martial Qi, she would never be such a loser thanks to her physical strength.

    The weight on her shoulder kept increasing for every step she had taken. She felt like something was continuously adding weight to her.

    Not knowing how long she had been walking, Helian Wei Wei decided to halt. She knew that the situation was far from good for her if she continued.

    Even though her head was spinning, Helian Wei Wei was different from ordinary people. She had received precise training before and she was well-known among the police and the triads for her ability to tolerate anesthesia.

    Soon, she found the problem. This ce was unusual.

    Owing to the reason that this ce was no different than the ce where she departed.

    She did not continue to move forward this time.

    Helian Wei Wei tried her best to concentrate on her distracting thoughts, she vaguely knew that this was not a real ce. She must be dreaming!

    It was just that this dream was unlike her previous fast shing dreams, this dream was very long and she was unable to wake herself up.

    In modern times, many people would waste their energy while dreaming.

    She had the same feeling now as she knew that all these were far from the end.

    A woman who looked identical to her appeared right in front of her. The only difference was that the woman¡¯s eyes were dimmer than hers. The woman looked pitiful and her body was wet, as though she just got out of theke. She was wobbling at thekeside while looking at Wei Wei. She sounded miserable, ¡°Why don¡¯t you return my body to me? Why...¡±

    Phew!

    Helian Wei Wei opened her eyes abruptly and looked at the man who was brushing off the wet strand of hair on her forehead. She was stunned for a while before saying, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you.¡± She felt very ufortable because of the dream.

    ¡°You had a bad dream,¡± Baili Jia Jue leaned down and looked at her with faint eyes. He dressed differently now, probably because he had recovered his identity. He was no longer wearing the green schr robe, he put on a waist-length outer shirt of Cangwu Mountain. He had exquisite facial features and fair skin. His face would exude an attractive power when people took a close look at him, especially his beautiful eyes. He said with his eyes beaming, ¡°What did you dream about?¡±

    ¡°Nothing,¡± Helian Wei Wei definitely could not tell him about the true owner of this body. She stretched herself, feeling a pang of indescribable guilt.

    If he ever finds out that she was possessed, would he treat her as a monster and hand her to the country?

    ¡°Of course he will. Don¡¯t even think about it, Woman,¡± Yuan Ming¡¯s sound was echoing in her mind. ¡°Woman, I¡¯m advising you to think about the matter of Yab-Yum. You will get a lot of benefits once you get on the Third Prince.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei let out a yawn and said indolently, ¡°Yuan Ming, I¡¯ll say this for thest time, shut up.¡±

    Yuan Xiaoming had mentioned this before, it was true that Yab-Yum was good for improving their martial Qi.

    However, after the Yab-Yum, the person who provided the vital essence would lose all his martial practice and be a normal person for two days .

    Now that Baili Jia Jue had exposed his identity, something will inevitably happen at the White Academy if he lost his martial Qi.

    Helian Wei Wei had been resisting the agitation in her body recently, she managed to increase her ability of endurance, either intentionally or otherwise in these few days. ording to Yuan Xiaoming, her feeling would be more obvious on the full moon day. She would be fine the next day as long as she could make it through the full moon day.

    There was a natural hot spring at the back mountain of the White Academy. When the time came, she could possibly make it through by setting up a barrier and soaking herself in the water for a night, at worst she would get symptoms of flu afterward.

    Helian Wei Wei heard Whitey telling her through stream of consciousness while she was pondering, ¡°Set aside the matter of Yab-Yum first, the Qi surrounding the White Academy was quite unsteady recently and you will inevitably be affected as well. The dream that you had just now is one of the signs. You better be careful, it is very easy for people to notice about the person who possesses during this period of time. Most of all, the Third Prince and you are always together, he is a very dangerous man, his eyes are very...¡±

    All of a sudden, the White Cat paused upon saying these words.

    It was because it was being stunned by the hand that suddenly appeared before his eyes.

    The handnded urately on its neck; there was no warmth in the fingers.

    Whitey was infuriated by him, its movement became stiff as well.

    Helian Wei Wei thought the man had noticed something, she stopped breathing for a second.

    However, Baili Jia Jue took his time before saying anything. She could not tell his emotions from his words. He petted White Cat with his fingers, wearing a clearly unhappy smile on his face and said, ¡°Does it usually sleep here?¡±

    Yeah. Helian Wei Wei slowly nodded her head in agreement.

    Then, she let out a sigh of relief. So, this is what he wanted to ask...

    After she nodded, Baili Jia Jue picked up the Little White Cat and threw it over to Qing Zhan, who was standing outside the divider. He uttered two words, ¡°Castrate it.¡±

    Whitey, who was known as the most chill person in the world, snarled!

    No matter what, I¡¯m still the prince of the cat family. Although it was still in its animal form, it could not believe that this man was not able to tell its identity with his abnormal eyesight.

    He¡¯s totally doing it on purpose, on purpose!

    Helian Wei Wei was baffled. Castrate it? Oh my goodness! Does that mean Whitey will be extinct?

    ¡°Wait,¡± Helian Wei Wei could not be bothered that the Third Prince had mysophobia, she straight away pressed on his hand in a hurry. ¡°You can¡¯t castrate it.¡±

 Chapter 383: His Highness And Wei Wei Slept Together

    <h4>Chapter 383: His Highness And Wei Wei Slept Together</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Baili Jia Jue looked at her hand which was on the back of his hand as he wore a smile on his noble and handsome face. ¡°Why can¡¯t I castrate it?¡±

    Why else? Doesn¡¯t His Highness think that his decision to castrate the cat is very weird?

    Helian Wei Wei tugged onto the duvet and sat with her legs crossed. ¡°It¡¯s my beast.¡± As an owner, she could not stand to watch her own beast be extinct.

    Baili Jia Jue withdrew his hand and said indifferently, ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t castrate it. Don¡¯t ever let me see it sleeping on your bed again.¡±

    That¡¯s the reason? Helian Wei Wei immediately nodded, thinking in her mind that His Highness¡¯s mysophobia had gotten serious again. She would have to ask Whitey to get as far away as possible from the very sight of him.

    Baili Jia Jue subtly patted Whitey¡¯s cat face with his hand, then he brought it outside.

    The man said with a faint smile on his face, ¡°Don¡¯t simplye out from the Space when there¡¯s nothing. Understand?¡±

    ¡°Meow...¡± As the prince of cats, the only thing he wanted now was going to its owner forfort.

    Baili Jia Jue looked smilingly at it, ¡°If you ever let me find out that you are very close to her, I¡¯ll break your cat legs.¡±

    Little White Cat squeezed into the Fantasy Space almost in an instant. Sly man! It could never fight him but it could hide away from him.

    His Highness was very pleased to see this.

    However, Fire Qilin revealed itself at the moment and murmured in Baili Jia Jue¡¯s ear, ¡°Master, the breath of Lady Helian Wei Wei seems to be quite unstable. At this moment, I don¡¯t know what causes it, but I predict that it has something to do with the magic practice she chose.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Baili Jia Jue was not surprised at all, apparently, he had noticed it as well. He continued with a noble and indifferent look, ¡°Her breath is unstable. It¡¯s not only because of her practice, but also the surrounding environment. There¡¯s something wrong around the White Academy, something must be disturbing out there. You go and have a look at the back mountain, check if there¡¯s any magical beast left.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Master is so impressive, he¡¯s so keen and sharp. Fire Qilin heaved a sigh in amazement and disappeared in the night.

    Helian Wei Wei did not know what the Third Prince said to Whitey after he brought it out. He was most likely teaching it a lesson and telling it not to jump on the duvet if it was dirty.

    Baili Jia Jue walked over and cast a nce at her who was sitting on the bed, then he slowly took off his outer shirt. His fingers were slender and beautiful, everything he did was hard for people to take their eyes off him.

    Qing Zhan came in and brought a bowl of hot water for him. She did not dare to serve him but she had to hand over the towel to him.

    Baili Jia Jue took over the wet towel from Qing Zhan and dried his face. Then, he took a sip of the mint water handed to him and spat out. He seemed like he was getting ready to sleep.

    Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrows, this is her room, isn¡¯t it?

    Has he gotten to the wrong ce?

    Helian Wei Wei was still tugging the duvet. She looked at Baili Jia Jue taking off his clothes one by one and undoing the buttons on his sleeves. He still had his eyes on her.

    Helian Wei Wei could feel that the stir in her body was bing restless. She turned her head to the other side and leaned against the cold wall.

    She still wanted to sleep for the purpose of preserving her physical strength.

    However, she could smell the familiar sandalwood behind her the next moment.

    Without even turning her head, Helian Wei Wei knew that Baili Jia Jue got on the bed. She had to squeeze herself even closer to the wall.

    However, the duvet was at the side of the man and the room was a bit chilly after the rain.

    Helian Wei Wei persisted for a while before she raised her eyebrows at Baili Jia Jue and said, ¡°Duvet.¡±

    ¡°You want it?¡± Baili Jia Jue did not lie down, he was leaning by the bedside and holding an old scroll in his hands. He lookedzily at Helian Wei Wei, as though he was looking at his own belongings. He put down the old scroll slowly and said, ¡°Come over here then. Am I a dreadful monster? Why do you have to squeeze yourself into the wall?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei thought in her heart, you¡¯re not the dreadful monster. She was afraid that she would not be able to control herself from throwing herself on the Third Prince. That would definitely be terrible.

    ¡°Come here,¡± Baili Jia Jue repeated hismand again.

    Helian Wei Wei whispered, ¡°You have your own bed, why do you have toe to my ce and fight over the duvet with me.¡± Then, she moved over to his side.

    Truth be told, it was reallyfortable sleeping like this.

    He had a nice smell, it was as if she was unconsciously influenced and hypnotized.

    He seemed to like her hair. She felt cozy with his touch too when he put his arms around her.

    Helian Wei Wei squinted her eyes. Anyway, just take things as theye. Since the Third Prince has a habit of sleeping with a bolster, I can just act like one. There¡¯s no harm in it and most importantly, it¡¯sfortable. Hmm... How can a man have such a nice body? Not only that it is good to look at but it¡¯s also nice when it¡¯s being used.

    It was no wonder those boys and girls were drooling over him.

    Helian Wei Wei let out a sigh, a man with good appearance could truly do more harm than good aspared to a woman.

    Baili Jia Jue had no idea what she was thinking. If he knew about it, most likely he would want to bully her again.

    He took her in his arms and patted the head of his prey, feeling the soft hair under his hand. His eyes were smiling, seemingly very satisfied with the situation.

    In fact, Baili Jia Jue was indeed pleased.

    He loved the feeling of hugging Helian Wei Wei. In a way, Baili Jia Jue loved the feeling of being relied on by this little fox. It was just that he was really picky about this particr prey.

    Up to now, Helian Wei Wei was the only one. She was nice and warm. Her body was so soft when he embraced her.

    The softer she was, the more he wanted to pinch her hard. The thought was still lingering in Baili Jia Jue¡¯s mind until both of them fell asleep.

    When it was almost dawn, Baili Jia Jue still maintained the same posture. He was repeatedly rubbing against Helian Wei Wei with something hot.

    Helian Wei Wei woke up in an instant, biting her lip. This, this is...

    But Baili Jia Jue was still asleep, he instinctively frowned his perfect long eyebrows and there was a slight change in his breathing. His hands around Helian Wei Wei exerted force to push her body toward him. His eyes were pressed closed, his eyshes were long and enviable.

    Helian Wei Wei could even feel the hot thing rubbing on her body, making her go limp and numb.

    Then, Baili Jia Jue put his leg on her and their bodies were pressed tightly together.

    Helian Wei Wei felt that every part of her body that was being touched was burning up.

    They were sharing the same duvet. At the moment, it was inevitable that a soft rustling sound could be heard whenever Baili Jia Jue had any rubbing movement.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s ears were burning. She wanted to push him away but she could not help trembling when the man¡¯s hot breath rasped against her neck.

 Chapter 384: Devious His Highness

    <h4>Chapter 384: Devious His Highness</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    It can be like this too?

    It¡¯s so hard and hot even when he¡¯s dreaming.

    Helian Wei Wei clenched her fist, her body was limp. Damn it, she definitely could not see someone on the full moon day. She was afraid that she would be unable to control herself and get on him.

    After regting her breathing, her body slowly rxed. Forget it, just think of it as a practice for rejecting.

    With that in mind, Helian Wei Wei sank into a deep slumber again as she was exhausted.

    Baili Jia Jue woke up after a while, he seemed to have noticed something. He went nk for a while, then his mouth began to curl up at the corners in a smile. It appeared evil in his eyes. There was no hint of embarrassment, he seemed to be proud of himself instead.

    Then, he got out of the duvet and walked away to clean up something. His eyes were locked on Helian Wei Wei when he returned, then he drew her into his arms.

    The Third Prince was very pleased with such an act of marking his own territory. He took a sniff on Helian Wei Wei¡¯s long hair and loved the smell of him on her.

    It should be so, the prey that belonged to him should smell like him too.

    He had a feeling of indescribablefort and tightened his arms around her. He decided to leave more marks on her body in the future.

    Helian Wei Wei had no idea of His Highness¡¯ n for the future. She would definitely disagree with him andughed in his face if she knew about it.

    Who would use this as a method of marking his own territory? Only the Third Prince would be so perverted...

    Baili Jia Jue stared at Helian Wei Wei for a short while. He could not help brushing her lips with his finger, his eyes went dark.

    He was not sure whether it was an illusion, but he felt that her face was burning up and her breathing was heavier.

    Most probably it was because they had made love before and that she was practicing magic. She was getting more and more sensitive to his touch.

    Such a thing would only bring benefits to man.

    There was no disadvantage to him as he could do whatever he wanted to her.

    Heh, what a lovely thing this is.

    Baili Jia Jue made a slight pause before the finger that was brushing on her lips moved south.

    As he expected, Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyshes quivered and she made a ¡®hmm¡¯ sound, but she was not quite awake.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes went darker at the sound. He earnestly brushed his lips against hers while cupping her breast in his hand.

    His whole body was burning up, the sound of swallowing saliva in the throat was incredibly huge.

    He held her around the waist. When her lips finally opened, he pushed his tongue inside her mouth and dueled with her tongue.

    Both of them were trembling. Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes went darker. Their tongues were stroking and he would not let her go. Once again, he had bullied her while she was sleeping.

    Although they did not do until the end, he had kissed her everywhere.

    The room was filled with the rich, musky scent.

    Baili Jia Jue rested his chin on Helian Wei Wei¡¯s head. An evil grin rose onto his face. Since she¡¯s so sensitive, it¡¯s for sure that we will have to do Yab-Yum before long.

    What could he do? He wanted to see how she would cry and beg while lying under him after she waspletely broken down.

    Pitter-patter!

    The mist began to form outside the window.

    The rain was beating down on the shrubs, dripping on the greenstone pavement.

    A man was holding an umbre in his fair hand at the side of the Green Dragon Lake. He looked slender from the back, but he seemed cold.

    He slowly moved his eyes away from theke and nced at Yun Biluo, who was standing behind him. He said with a t voice, ¡°We¡¯ve lost half of our forces this time because you simply revealed the information.¡±

    Upon saying so, he squinted his dark eyes.

    Yun Biluo immediately spat out ck blood!

    She put her hands on her left shoulder, her face went extremely pale but it was clear from her eyes that she was unwilling to ept this.

    She thought that Helian Wei Wei woulde to a bad end if she revealed that Helian Wei Wei was building weapons.

    She had never thought that Helian Wei Wei did it under themand of the Retired Emperor.

    ¡°Master, please give me a second chance.¡± Yun Biluo looked up, her palm-size face looked soft. ¡°I¡¯ve miscalcted this time. Instead of wasting my time on these matters, I should find a way to win back His Highness¡¯ heart.¡±

    The man locked his eyes on her upon hearing this, ¡°Do you really think that Baili Jia Jue married Helian Wei Wei because of the Retired Emperor?¡±

    Yun Biluo froze abruptly. She had been asking herself the same question ever since she got back.

    Although the answer was out of her expectation, it was not so bad after all.

    She thought for a while and said, ¡°No. Firstly, he chose Helian Wei Wei because he was interested in her. But what I want to say is that he¡¯s only interested in her and there¡¯s nothing special about it. Perhaps His Highness thought that it¡¯s bizarre that Helian Wei Wei has changed so much since she woke up. He¡¯s always into bizarre things and treats them as his prey. He will have greater interest, especially if it¡¯s harder to tame the prey. He will eventually lose interest once he seeds. I¡¯ve been tagging along behind him for so many years, I know him better than anyone and I know his weaknesses. If Master wants Helian Wei Wei to leave His Highness, I¡¯m the only one who can make it happen.¡±

    ¡°I can give you one more chance, but...¡± The man nced at her and opened his cor, both his legs were gracefully crossed together. He said with an indifferent look in his eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t ever let me see you trying to hurt Helian Wei Wei!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yun Biluo held back her feelings of unreconciled as she spat out a mouthful of blood. She knew that her seven spiritual and six physical souls were detaching as she could feel her body bing lighter.

    The man looked at her, he bent his arm slightly and a ck talisman appeared in his palm. He put the talisman on her forehead and murmured some spell. A faint white light appeared on his finger, and the light went into Yun Biluo, together with the talisman.

    With the imntation of ck talisman, a golden light wasing out from Yun Biluo¡¯s left shoulder, which was then filled by ck mist andyers of the antenna. The antennas interweaved with each other and formed into wless flesh. It was as though she never got injured.

    Right then, the man withdrew his arm and said in a t tone, ¡°You don¡¯t have to ambush in the Battle Spirit Forces anymore. Go and approach Baili Jia Jue and you better do as you said, regain your destiny with him as childhood sweethearts.¡±

    Yun Biluo clenched her fists when she heard the word ¡®destiny¡¯ and said with a determined look in her eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master. I know what I should do.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± The man turned around and walked toward the mist on the surface of theke. The view of his back was as aesthetic as a Chinese ink painting.

    ¡°Master.¡± The Demon-Transforming Beast followed behind the man without revealing itself. It finally opened its mouth when Yun Biluo waspletely out of their sight, ¡°Why are you so determined to get that Helian Wei Wei?¡±

 Chapter 385: What Was Wrong With Wei Wei?

    <h4>Chapter 385: What Was Wrong With Wei Wei?</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    What¡¯s so good about that woman? Although she is quite smart, she looks really tough. Someone who was able to kill the Demon-Transforming Beast was not someone to be trifled with.

    The man smiled, as light as the dust, his eyes deepened as if they were hiding something.

    Instead of answering the words of the Demon-Transforming Beast, he looked over to the Green Dragon that was soundly asleep inside theke; his gaze was soft. ¡°There is not enough resentment.¡±

    Soon after, his fingers moved, ck blood dripped into theke from his fingertips, one drop after another, it appeared that he had knocked open an evil gate.

    A deep, eerie voice came out from between his thin lips.

    The ancient curse clearly got the Demon-Transforming Beast excited.

    Finally! Master has finally taken action!

    The man took a nce at it, a thick ck fog was overflowing from his eyes. ¡°Go, you must be hungry.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± The Demon-Transforming Beast licked its lips with its scarlet red pupils brightened, disappearing into the dark night before long.

    Sniffling the greed in humans, it found a target immediately, opened its mouth and bit into the man!

    In the dark, there was a faint sound of blood-sucking...

    Shutter...

    Helian Wei Wei wasying on the bed, feeling somehow in a trance, it was hard to describe the trance in words, she opened her eyes, only to realize that she was the only one left on the bed.

    Turning her head over, she noticed that this was not a bed at all but thekeside.

    Theke seemed extremely familiar to the point where she could recognize where it was at a nce.

    Isn¡¯t this theke where the Green Dragon was trapped?

    Why was she here?

    Was she not lying on the bed all along, and had not moved?

    Shutter...

    The sounds in her ears were still ringing.

    Helian Wei Wei instinctively held tight to the dagger that she was carrying, and started walking slowly toward theke...

    Click!

    The sound stopped.

    At the foot of the deserted mountain, it was even more disturbing without the noise, particrly the color of theke surface.

    As the night drew in, it always gave out a feeling of darkness and spookiness.

    Helian Wei Wei sped her dagger, her breath felt a little slow, chills went down her spine, as if something was sticking onto her...

    At the thought of it, Helian Wei Wei looked back all of a sudden!

    A faceless figure was in close proximity, except for the bright red lips, there were no other facial features.

    The scalp of Helian Wei Wei tightened, she woke up immediately, only to find out that all of it was nothing but a dream.

    Just that the dream felt so real, it was too real to the extent that her arms and legs felt slightly weak.

    Helian Wei Wei raised her arm and grasped the hair behind her ears that were dampened by her cold sweat, subconsciously trying to grip the nket in her arms, strange enough, the touch was not as soft as usual, it felt sticky instead.

    Helian Wei Wei withdrew her gaze, her sight moved downward following her droopy eyes.

    There was no nket in her arms, it was actually the faceless face, the mouth on the face was moving, repeatedly saying, ¡°Return my body back to me, return my body back to me...¡±

    ¡°Stay away!¡± Helian Wei Wei shouted out loud,pletely awakened from her sleep!

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s hands were still maintained in an outstretched position, he probably wanted to wake her up, but ended up stopping in midair after listening to what she said.

    Helian Wei Wei sat up straight, then only noticed that she was still inside her house.

    Turned out that it was a dream within a dream.

    But a dream like this could easily make someone feel dazzled.

    It was just one night, but she already had three consecutive dreams and every dream was rted to this body.

    Is that a coincidence?

    Helian Wei Wei lowered her gaze, she was obviously a little absent-minded.

    Just then, Yuan Ming came out to annoy her, ¡°How can this be a coincidence, woman, you greatly underestimated the influence your body has on you.¡±

    While talking, Yuan Ming leisurely took a bite of the crispy apple from Fantasy Space.

    Helian Wei Wei nced at him, gesturing to burn down the ancient book. ¡°Tell me, what else are you capable of other than snooping into my privacy?¡±

    ¡°You...you, calm down.¡± Yuan Ming looked at her actions, its tone became softer, ¡°I am your messenger of the demon, of course, I have to activate my defense ability when you are in danger, not snooping into your privacy, but this dream of yours is unusual, I have to pull you out from dreand.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrows. ¡°So, other than your analysis that it is rted to the uing day of Yab-Yum, what else do you manage to analyze from my dream?¡±

    ¡°The White Academy will not be at peace recently.¡± A light crossed the eyes of Yuan Ming. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have nightmares for no reason, there must be some unusual resentments arising from the surrounding, but I don¡¯t know why you would have a dream like this. What does thest word mean? Why did it want you to return your body?¡±

    It was because of the real Helian Wei Wei, she wanted toe back...

    Helian Wei Wei looked at the scenery outside of the window, it was uncertain where her thoughts hadnded on.

    All along, she thought that the master of this body had died long ago, which made it possible for her to reside in this body, but now it seemed like the real Helian Wei Wei had not left after all. In fact, she was deeply asleep inside this shell, waiting for the right opportunity to wake up.

    If that was the case...

    Where would she go?

    Back to the 21st century?

    What would happen to the matters here then?

    Baili Jia Jue did not know what Helian Wei Wei was thinking about, he just looked at her while she woke up from one nightmare after another, a pair of slender eyes sank.

    Vaguely, the earth seemed to shake for a moment, as if something had crawled out from the underground.

    Yuan Ming detected this odd sensation in an instant and he stopped talking immediately.

    Fire Qilin leaped in one bound from a few meters away and transformed into an entity, the ming red fur appeared to be exceptionally honorable. Its eyes were looking into the distant,rge tail drooped to the ground, and its pupil color turned dazzling gold.

    Fire Qilin had never once transformed into an entity without being summoned as it did today. Baili Jia Jue had definitely noticed its peculiarity, he opened the curtains and took a look at it.

    Fire Qilin opened its mouth,municating with Baili Jia Jue using martial Qi, ¡°I suppose something has been released. It is just inside the White Academy.¡±

    Upon knowing about it, Baili Jia Jue slowly squinted his eyes, the clean-cut handsome face was as delicate as a diamond, but at the same time revealing an unprecedented chillness. He did not care much about what had been released, therefore, his tone was slightly cold, ¡°If a person who is possessed has frequent nightmares, in most cases, what would be the reason?¡±

    Ah? Fire Qilin felt like it was unable to keep up with his master¡¯s thinking, however, it still thought about it carefully before replying, ¡°It means that there is a phenomenon of rivalry between souls, the soul is trying to retaliate.¡±

    ¡°Retaliation of soul?¡±

    In other words, the current Helian Wei Wei would disappear?

 Chapter 386: Be Careful, Wei Wei

    <h4>Chapter 386: Be Careful, Wei Wei</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    The finger movement of Baili Jia Jue halted, his eyes sunkpletely.

    No matter who was on the opposite side, this feeling that someone wanted to snatch his prey away made him feel very, very unhappy.

    Baili Jia Jue let out a sneer, then he reached out his hands slowly along with a loud bang.

    As the ringing ceased, the wall at the corner was broken into arge area of wall ashes!

    Helian Wei Wei turned her head around, she looked puzzled, what is wrong with His Highness?

    Currently, Helian Wei Wei was still remaining at the stage, ¡®If the other side knows I am the one who has possessed her, will she treat me like a monster, then tie me up and roast me like a meat kebab?¡¯.

    How she would know that the anger of Baili Jia Jue was entirely due to the fact that someone was getting their hands on her.

    The thick ws of Fire Qilin pressed onto the ground. It was also slightly confused with the meaning behind the action of its master.

    Baili Jia Jue paced over, he stood in front of it with a murderous aura. His whole body was emitting an endless sense of coldness and cruelness. His eyelids lifted as his ck hair was blowing in the air along with the wind. The ck jadelike pupils raised slightly as he uttered, ¡°Go and check out who created the Qi in thispound.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Fire Qilin lowered its head. This matter did not seem to be as simple as it was...

    The rain was still spattering outside.

    Helian Wei Wei was pressing her own forehead when Yuan Ming suddenly opened its eyes and spoke with a deep voice, ¡°Woman, you must be careful during this period of time.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei agreed with a grunt. Her baby hair was covering her forehead, indeed, she must be careful as the other person inside the body was getting restless.

    Hopefully, she could control it...

    However, there was somebody who just could not bear to see Helian Wei Wei had better.

    After the search, the issue of Su Yan Mo having to reflect on herself in public had be the joke of themunity.

    People of themunity could not help but curled their lips whenever Su Yan Mo was mentioned. They despised her from the bottom of their hearts for her wicked-minded and extremely pretentious attitude. Did it not end up shaming her husband¡¯s family now that the issue had be serious?

    On the other hand, the majority of them had changed their views on Helian Wei Wei.

    Thismunity would never be short of children with capability, but this was the first time a daughter made a great sensation when her stepmother had been punished.

    As the frequency of mentioning Helian Wei Wei increased, asionally, Helian Jiao Er would also be the topic in passing.

    Someone snorted, saying, ¡°Before this, Helian Jiao Er seemed to be good as well, she was somewhat a kind child, but I didn¡¯t expect her to fake all of that. The greatest talented woman in the Capital turned out to be an embroidered pillow, pleasant to the eye but of no use. She is far behind aspared to Helian Wei Wei. All of you must have not heard how well-received the Wei Ze World is, even the Retired Emperor needs her help in manufacturing weapons, just watch, one day the Helian Family would fall back into the hands of Helian Wei Wei!¡±

    Sitting inside the carriage, the more Helian Guang Yao listened to the words outside, the darker his face became.

    Since the issue of Su Yan Mo, he even felt a little awkward to leave the house. Although he still held the true power in his hands, it was hard to avoid others pointing and staring at him.

    Other than that, more or less from the words spoken by a few powerful ones in the family, he was asked to watch out. The n meeting was getting near, therefore, he could not screw it up at this timing.

    Helian Guang Yao took a deep breath as his eyes darkened. He refused to believe that the unfilial daughter would live a good life for long!

    If he did not remember it wrongly, then there were only a few days left until the time when the ministers would rmend selecting a secondary consort for the Third Prince. He wanted to see what other capabilities Helian Wei Wei has to show off in front of him once the prince has a new sweetheart!

    Thinking of this, Helian Guang Yao curled his thin lips, he found something to be mentioned in today¡¯s morning court...

    Early morning.

    Inside the Great Hall.

    The Emperor sat on the dragon chair, looking at his sleepy expression. Everyone knew he had either practiced alchemy for too longst night, or he slept in the chamber of his consort again.

    Emperor Murong was holding a grudge in his heart ever since the Empress was being banished into the Cold Pce.

    Although the Retired Emperor said that it would only be a small punishment, Emperor Murong knew better than anyone else, once someone entered the Cold Pce, it would be really hard to get out.

    He had never resented the incapability of an emperor as he did at this moment.

    The reason why the Murong Residence had such a huge power was all thanks to the incapability of the Emperor, and now, on the face of it, this power was going to be destroyed by theck ofpetency of the Emperor.

    All of this was because the Emperor had a son with great abilities.

    As long as Baili Jia Jue was around, his nephew would never get to inherit the throne.

    The image of the Fifth Prince crying while looking for his mother yesterday in the residence crossed his mind. A hint of strong murderous aura shed through the eyes of Emperor Murong. However, he did well in covering up this vicious aura because he knew that acting impulsively would not do any good when dealing with Baili Jia Jue.

    ¡°Emperor.¡± Helian Guang Yao kneeled on the floor, his voice rang through the whole pce hall.

    Just when all the ministers thought he would plead innocence for his wife, Helian Guang Yao spoke loudly, ¡°The birthday of the Third Price is just around the corner. As Third Prince is the crown prince appointed by the Retired Emperor, he should pick a woman endowed with both beauty and talent to serve him on his 20th birthday. I know it is not convenient for the other ministers to mention this, after all, the Third Princess Consort is my daughter so I know my daughter well. How could a woman without beauty be in favor for long? Instead of being loathed by the Third Princeter on, why not let the Third Prince choose a woman that he likes now.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± It was out of the Emperor¡¯s expectation that Helian Guang Yao would suddenly suggest the selection of a secondary consort. All these years, the Emperor was in some ways, trying to reject his own third son, especially when he heard that two words ¨C crown prince. In fact, although he was really ipetent, he was still greedy in the sense that he wanted to safeguard his own position. Still, he had immense fear toward the Retired Emperor...

    While the Emperor was hesitating, Emperor Murong kneeled down as well, ¡°Emperor, the crown prince must pick a beautiful and talented woman to assist him on his 20th birthday. This has been the custom for generations in our dynasty. It is apparent that the appearance of the Third Princess Consort is slightly not up to standard. The Third Prince must select someone else to be his secondary consort!¡±

    The Emperor looked at the two honorable military ministers who were kneeling in the Great Hall. Each of them represented the power of a family, above all, the others followed suit and kneeled down after both of them had finished talking.

    There was no other way, hence, he could only raise his hand, and said, ¡°My beloved deputies, as you mentioned, Jue Er has indeed reached the right age, he ought to take in a secondary consort.¡±

    Then, the Emperor looked toward the eunuch who was serving at the side, ¡°Notify everyone, the Selection Ceremony will be held in three days, a woman endowed with both beauty and talent will be the secondary consort of the Third Prince.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The eunuch took the orders and withdrew.

    Having different thoughts in mind, Helian Guang Yao and Emperor Murong lowered their eyes, curling their lips into great evilness.

    This time, with the appearance and capability of Yun Biluo, there was no doubt that Helian Wei Wei would be pulled down!

    No matter how many tricks Helian Wei Wei had in store, sooner orter she would lose to her own dark and ugly face!

 Chapter 387: The Master Of The Green Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 387: The Master Of The Green Dragon</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°Have you heard?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°The Third Prince is going to appoint his secondary consort.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s real. Even the Royal List is out. I heard that the chosen one must be endowed with both beauty and talent. Miss Yun must be the first chosen one...¡±

    ¡°Shh, keep your voice down. Helian Wei Wei is right in front, don¡¯t let her hear this.¡±

    The noise around them got louder and louder. Helian Wei Wei did not respond to it, instead, she slightly slowed down her pace, and then strode into the yard where Tu Sufeng stayed.

    Little Seven was not in today, and hence the ce showed traces of coldness.

    Yuan Ming also heard the gossiping along with Helian Wei Wei all the way. His hands were ced at the back of his head as he nced sideways at Helian Wei Wei. That man is going to choose his secondary consort, then what she is going to do next.

    If he could say so, there was not a single good man in the world.

    While the man¡¯s heart is still on you, you should get on him a few times to get your yang energy back, and then leave him.

    Yuan Ming told Helian Wei Wei his thoughts.

    Helian Wei Wei replied to him with two words and a slight smile, ¡°Shut up.¡± She turned and went into the room.

    After Tu Sufeng saw her, he put down the calligraphy brush in his hand. Hints of warmth appeared amidst his brows, ¡°Have a seat.¡±

    ¡°Dean, why did you call me over alone?¡± Knowing Tu Sufeng, Helian Wei Wei knew he would not confuse his roles as the dean and the general of the Battle Spirit Forces unless something emergency had happened.

    Hearing this, Tu Sufeng¡¯s eyes sank. He gazed out of the window and said, ¡°Recently, the aura of the White Academy has been unstable. The information that you previously obtained had the White Academy involved, and someone wanted to destroy the auspicious aura of the White Academy. I fear that soon it would appear here, so I sent Little Seven back to the pce. However, the others can¡¯t know this because in the entire War Dragon Empire, including the pce, the White Academy is the ce with the most auspicious aura. If even the White Academy were to have a problem, the entire world would be in chaos.¡±

    ¡°Dean, what do you want me to do?¡± Helian Wei Wei also wanted to solve the problem of the aura soon. She had been having nightmares which made her feel frustrated.

    Tu Sufeng raised his gaze, and his eyes shone brightly. ¡°You have tamed the Green Dragon, and the people who had managed to tame it is extremely rare. Do you know why the Green Dragon had been repressed in the Green Dragon Lake?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it because itmitted a crime, and got into trouble, so someone trapped it at the bottom of theke?¡± Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrows.

    Tu Sufeng smiled, ¡°So many years have passed, and the Green Dragon¡¯s memory got a little confused, but the person who recorded the incident would never be wrong. The reason behind the long rest of Green Dragon in theke was that it had caused too many killings and that this ced needed its protection.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei frowned, ¡°Protection?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Tu Sufen held the teacup, and the beam of his eyes was reflected in the water, ¡°When it breathed fire and ughtered the city, everything was burned with the only exception of this ce. It could have escaped by dragging its heavy body, but it ended up repressed by the Mysterious Ice Iron Lock onto the bottom of the Green Dragon Lake. It wasn¡¯t because it couldn¡¯t avoid it, but because this was the ce where its master was most likely to awake in.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei bit her lower lip, and guessed, ¡°The underground pce was also built by the master of the Green Dragon?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really smart indeed.¡± The corners of Tu Sufeng¡¯s mouth curled up even more, ¡°The Divine Maind back then was not as peaceful as it is now. The demons were rampant in the world, and the people were plunged into an abyss of misery. Humans had no status at all, but amidst such a special period, the leader of these demons was a human being.¡±

    ¡°A human?¡± Helian Wei Wei was interested, and her eyebrows were raised.

    Tu Sufeng said, ¡°Mmm, but we can¡¯t say that he waspletely a human. Some people said he was the child of a demon and human, but specifically, no one knew. What I want to say is that when he led the group of demons, he didn¡¯t go too far because not only did he get the respect of the demons, the humans also had a love-hate rtionship with him. However, some people didn¡¯t want to be ruled, so they drove him into the Nine Abyss bybining the power of the Taoist masters. Little did the people knew that without this man, the world would be even more chaotic. Ever since then, the demons rampaged without a leader, and devoured and did evil whenever they wanted... A Taoist master couldn¡¯t bear to see the suffering of humans, so he shed off his Divine Bones, and gathered four monks that had great power in Taoism and Buddhism. With his flesh and blood as the guide, they set up four seals that could drive off demons in each of the four directions along the Divine Maind. This had sealed all demons beneath theherworld for years.¡±

    ¡°That man hasn¡¯t appeared until now.¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes shone lightly. ¡°Otherwise, the Green Dragon wouldn¡¯t have continued to stay at the bottom of the Green Dragon Lake, not going anywhere. It¡¯s waiting for its master.¡±

    Tu Sufeng took a nce at Helian Wei Wei as if to praise her quick thinking, ¡°Yes, as long as that man doesn¡¯te back, the Green Dragon would never leave. The auspicious aura on the Green Dragon had endlessly affected the White Academy over the years. As the guardian of the pce, it was always protecting the White Academy, but now, a problem has urred.¡± After saying this, he froze for a moment, and said, ¡°Aside from the role of repressing the body of the Green Dragon, the main role of the Mysterious Ice Iron Chain was to ensure that without the presence of its master, the Green Dragon wouldn¡¯t be affected by any aura. Once the Mysterious Ice Iron Chain is broken, the Green Dragon would be a mythical beast that could be easily influenced by the external world...¡±

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have unleashed the Mysterious Ice Iron Chain.¡± Helian Wei Wei clenched her fists. She did not expect such a consequence.

    Tu Sufeng shook his head, and smiled, ¡°This isn¡¯t your fault. As wee into this world, everything is fated. When the Green Dragon was repressed back then, it was prophesied that the Mysterious Ice Iron Chain would one day be unleashed, and the Green Dragon would soar by riding the clouds. All these would be the signs of the awakening of the man. So you shouldn¡¯t be too guilty, and all you need to do now is to go to the Green Dragon Lake more often. The Green Dragon is still keen on drawing close to you, and... the imperial court isn¡¯t very stable recently. I¡¯m afraid that this will affect the White Academy, so you should pay more attention to this around Jue Er. Those two nephews of mine are always worrying,¡±

    Hearing Tu Sufeng mentioning Baili Jia Jue, Helian Wei Wei absent-mindedly mumbled, ¡°Mmm.¡±

    This time, Yuan Ming listened more intently than Helian Wei Wei. His gazended on her face. ¡°If you¡¯re investigating on the resentment aura, I suggest that you bring your family¡¯s men along.¡± Although he was unable to understand the Third Prince, however, as someone that could bring the Fire Qilin around, he would surely not be as simple as he seemed...

 Chapter 388: Electing A Secondary Consort?

    <h4>Chapter 388: Electing A Secondary Consort?</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Helian Wei Wei did not think that Baili Jia Jue had the time at the moment to investigate regarding the resentment with her.

    The day to elect a secondary consort was just around the corner. Whether Baili Jia Jue wanted or not to have a secondary consort, he had to get it done.

    Helian Wei Wei was feeling heavy in the head and the hot weather made it worse. Her back was all sweaty after only a few steps. This made her feel even more restless.

    It did not feel great being out grilling in the sun, but it was also stuffy staying inside.

    Helian Wei Wei had never imagined that she would miss the air conditioner from the 21st century.

    Honestly speaking, she was a little hesitant.

    If there really was a way to return to the modern world, then could she go back after settling the things here?

    Helian Wei Wei had never thought about this ever since she came here as she had been used to making the best out of all things. Wherever she went, the first thing she had in mind was to adapt to the environment.

    But now that she had such an intention, the thought would not go away.

    Nevertheless, Helian Wei Wei managed to remain her extraordinarily reasonable self.

    She knew that the most important matter then, was neither to stop the resentment nor thinking of returning to the modern world.

    It was her body condition that mattered the most.

    The night of the full moon was close at hand.

    She had to prepare everything beforehand, so she had no reason to stall. She needed all the resources she could get, therefore she had already invited the Second Master Hei to meet up at the Trading Compound.

    It was lunchtime when Helian Wei Wei entered the Trading Compound.

    The people who were having their meals saw her and one after another, they looked away unconsciously, ¡°No wonder the Emperor would want the Third Prince to re-elect a new consort. Just look at that Helian Wei Wei, her appearance is really, sigh!¡±

    ¡°So to say, Miss Yun still has her ways.¡± Someone answered, ¡°Remember thest time when everyone was punished except for Miss Yun. Now you know who was really loved by the Third Prince...¡±

    Suddenly, Helian Wei Wei¡¯s chest felt heavy as the people continued with their chatter. It was most probably the feeling in her body again.

    I really have enough of it.

    Helian Wei Wei self-mocked as she smiled. She gulped down a cup of cold water and lifted her hand to fan herself. Then, a deep yet sweet voice sounded beside her ear, ¡°Alone?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei lifted her head and was weed with a pair of soft-looking, smiley eyes. Those eyes seemed to be the purest in the entire world. They were graceful, beautiful and as clear as water.

    That person gave Helian Wei Wei a wide grin as if it could chill the heat of the summer, ¡°Isn¡¯t it boring listening to these people bickering?¡±

    ¡°A little.¡± Helian Wei Wei rested her chin on her hand and smirked, ¡°But it¡¯s quite fun. What does Master Wushuang think? It¡¯s like watching a y, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Jing Wushuang stopped for a second and continued with augh, ¡°I thought my cover was perfect. You actually saw the truth in me, these people are indeed very interesting.¡±

    A slight grin appeared on Helian Wei Wei¡¯s face as she touched the other cup on the table with her teacup. ¡°We always spoke of having tea together but we never had the time for it. Today¡¯s my treat, Master Wushuang.¡±

    ¡°You can call me Wushuang,¡± Jing Wushuang¡¯s soft and delicate voice was soothing. He shifted his gaze toward Helian Wei Wei¡¯s wrist and coughed, ¡°Is the multi-morphing umbre easy to use?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei agreed, ¡°It¡¯s rather easy to use, I did some modifications to it.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Jing Wushuang held out his hand, ¡°Can you let me have a look?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei did not refuse his request and with a flick of her finger, a ck umbre appeared in her hand.

    Jing Wushuang took it from her and fidgeted with the handle. ¡°No wonder you are the star owner of Wei Ze World, you even had the brains to think of this kind of modification.¡±

    ¡°You may y around with it.¡± Helian Wei Wei was not concerned, her martial Qi was different from the others. It would not affect her despite having any martial practice.

    Jing Wushuang gave Helian Wei Wei a look and smiled, ¡°You are the only one in the world who would consider martial practice and weapon assembly as ying around.¡± Finishing his sentence, he coughed slightly and the scents of medicine were in the air as he moved his sleeves.¡±That day outside the city, I thought you didn¡¯t want to marry royalty.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei knew which day he was talking about; it was the day she had used up all her means to escape from His Highness¡¯ captivity. Lazily, she supported her chin, ¡°Indeed, that day I didn¡¯t want to.¡±

    ¡°Why did you change your mind then?¡± Jing Wushuang¡¯s hand paused as he turned to look at Helian Wei Wei with a bigger grin now.

    Helian Wei Wei would not tell a soul about her agreement with Baili Jia Jue, so she answered briefly, ¡°I thought that the Third Prince was not a bad person, so I agreed to the marriage.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Jing Wushuang did not question further.

    He had always been a person of moderation.

    Moreover, he would not let people around him feel ufortable.

    It must be because of the strong smell of books and medicine around him, making it seemed as though he could also slow down the time.

    Even as he spoke nothing, he made people feelfortable.

    Helian Wei Wei yawned; she was feeling sleepy.

    Jing Wushuang looked at her, ¡°Tired?¡±

    ¡°A little bit.¡± Helian Wei Wei ended up resting on the wooden table.

    Jing Wushuang stared into her eyes. ¡°You didn¡¯t get enough sleeptely, did you?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Helian Wei counted. She had three nightmares justst night and on top of that, she had been intermittently rejecting the heat from the Yab-Yum, so it was unavoidable that she had not been sleeping well.

    Jing Wushuang lowered his gaze, his longshes were thick and absolutely stunning. ¡°Is it because the Third Prince is going to choose his secondary consort?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Helian Wei Wei paused and smiled lightly. ¡°It¡¯s not because of him. It¡¯s my own problem, probably because of the hot weather too.¡±

    Jing Wushuang tasted a little of the tea from the cup, and spoke with his soft, smooth voice, ¡°If you ever feel unhappy, you can alwayse to me for a cup of tea. Don¡¯t be too hard on yourself, if you really dislike him marrying a secondary consort, you can speak out.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, but...¡± Helian Wei Wei gave it a thought but still gave a rather guarded answer, ¡°Whether or not he wanted to marry a secondary consort, it¡¯s the Third Prince¡¯s business. I will not get myself involved.¡±

    He was a prince and most probably would even be the emperor in the future.

    Even if she could get involved this time.

    What about the next time?

    If everything would only work out when she was involved, then she would definitely be a woman like the Empress in the future ¨C someone who was willing to do anything just to get the Emperor¡¯s attention.

    She did not want to be someone like that.

    Therefore, she would not take part in these things.

    As Baili Jia Jue was walking upstairs, he heard exactly thest sentence and his beautiful pair of eyes suddenly deepened...

    Helian Wei Wei turned to look at him. In his white shirt and green robes, along with his slender, long legs, there was suddenly a gush of icy coldness added to the perfect inverted-triangle shaped body.

    He took off his windbreaker and tossed it aside, then he turned his head and stared into Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes. His gaze was clear yet as deep as the ocean and appeared slightly inky ck as if it could really drown someone...

 Chapter 389: His Highnessâ€™ Kissing Lesson

    <h4>Chapter 389: His Highness¡¯ Kissing Lesson</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Seeing his face, Helian Wei Wei shivered. The silvery grey mask was not even able to cover his handsome face, instead, it added on to his coolness.

    Helian Wei Wei opened her mouth and was about to say something but someone appeared from behind Baili Jia Jue. It was Tu Sufeng. It seemed like he came wanting to discuss important matters with Baili Jia Jue.

    Just as Helian Wei Wei was hesitating whether she needed to speak a few words, Baili Jia Jue bluntly uttered only two words, ¡°Come here.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei lifted her brow, yet she did not refuse.

    Baili Jia Jue turned his head to face Tu Sufeng and only replied, ¡°Let¡¯s talk tomorrow.¡± Then, he left the Trading Compound with Helian Wei Wei hand in hand.

    Helian Wei Wei had instinctively sensed danger but the person beside her had not given her the slightest chance to reject.

    At that moment, Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes were filled with icy coldness as he had been waiting for Helian Wei Wei for over an hour before he went to her.

    The only thing that Baili Jia Jue detested the most throughout his life was to ¡®wait¡¯. He hated to waste time more than anyone.

    But then, he had waited for the same prey twice, which was extremely out of the ordinary.

    To him, ¡®love¡¯ was not possible because ¡®love¡¯ meant giving away your heart to the other person and this could be a real headache to him.

    Just a few moments ago, Baili Jia Jue started to realize his true feelings toward Helian Wei Wei and what it really meant.

    He had to admit that his interest toward his prey had gotten overboard this time around.

    Uhm... Or maybe it should not be described as interest.

    Because he was very clear himself that all his rash actions toward Helian Wei Wei were abnormal.

    Besides the desire for her, he also wanted some sort of absolute control over her.

    Just like now, the thing that he wanted to do the most was to lock her up in the bedroom, chain her up on the bed forever and see whether she would finally care about him.

    But could he do that?

    No.

    Because she obviously did not like that kind of control.

    On top of that, this would only reassure others that she was merely a toy to him.

    At that moment, Baili Jia Jue could feel the hatred toward humans who thought too highly of their own thoughts and rules.

    Yet he suppressed his emotions, led Helian Wei Wei to a corner with no one around and pinned her onto the wall in the blink of an eye, ¡°What a good ¡®whether I choose a secondary consort or not, it¡¯s my own business¡¯, that was so generous of you.¡±

    After all those days, he thought that the little thing in his arms had already been tamed.

    Who would ever imagine that just as he decided to start treating her better and grant her more freedom, she would return his favor in such a manner?

    Although he had originally wished for Helian Wei Wei to not be so concerned with the election of a secondary consort, the process of doing that could not be neglected.

    Getting herself involved meant that she cared for him and that she had him in her heart.

    Baili Jia Jue thought to himself that throughout the time after Helian Wei Wei was married to him, he had done all the things that he should and should not have done.

    No matter how heartless this little thing was, she should have feelings by now after all those times.

    But in reality, not only that she was still heartless, but she also did not care about him even a little bit.

    The feeling was exactly like when you were confidently lifting your leg up high to climb the stairs, but the staircase turned out to be a tnd.

    Just like that, you fell and bled.

    ¡°I...¡± Helian Wei Wei only managed to get a word out before her chin was squeezed.

    Baili Jia Jue shifted his weight and stared at her. Still having his silvery grey mask on, he looked just like a vampire prince from theic books. ¡°Open your mouth.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was confused, what did he mean?

    ¡°Or would you rather me finishing up the whole set right here, huh?¡± Baili Jia Jue slid his hand into her robe and his cold fingers touched her back.

    What a jerk! How could he even say things like doing the whole set here? Who was the one to say that His Highness is an indifferent person? What kind of indifference does he have?

    It was not a public space, so there was no need for the man to care about his courtesy as a royal prince.

    Meanwhile, Helian Wei Wei sensed something and her fingers trembled as she took hold of his hand unconsciously. However, she obviously did not have his strength, so she could only let him light a fire on her back.

    ¡°Heh.¡± As Baili Jia Jue saw her reddened face, he knew that her body that was approaching Yab-Yum could not handle his tease, so he deliberately slowed down. His fingers still caressing her back, he bent his knees a little and shoved it in between her legs, leaving her totally defenseless, ¡°If you want me to let you go, open your mouth.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei bit her thin lips. She had no idea how he found out about her weak point, but she knew for sure that if she had not done exactly like what she was told, Baili Jia Jue would definitely be all over her. What Yab-Yum, it was absolutely something there to destroy her willpower.

    Baili Jia Jue looked at Helian Wei Wei coldly, hoisted her up and pushed her against the corner of the wall. He lifted his brows, motioning for her to keep up.

    Helian Wei Wei did not want to mess with him so she opened her mouth, and there he was already kissing her lips.

    As if not to let her go so easily, Baili Jia Jue slid his tongue into her mouth and patiently told her what to do, ¡°Do not use your teeth.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei paused.

    He was already sucking on the tip of her tongue. Instantly, her legs went soft.

    ¡°Look at me.¡± Baili Jia Jue was giving her an entire lesson, ¡°Take a small breath, then give me your tongue and breathe through your nose...¡±

    It was actually Helian Wei Wei¡¯s first time to be kissed like that. The moment she stuck out her tongue, she could see his handsome yet evil face, as if he wanted to break her bones and consume her.

    He even restricted her from lowering her head or closing her eyes. With the sounds of their kisses, her eyes went dazed and her face was red, until the point where she totally melted.

    Only then he stopped at her forehead, considering that the punishment was over. She could still feel his hands in her robe as they traveled across her spine.

    ¡°Next time you say something wrong, I will use this way to teach you the right way of speaking.¡± Baili Jia Jue nted a kiss on the tip of Helian Wei Wei¡¯s red ear. The coldness that she had felt earlier was in fact reduced by a great deal.

    Helian Wei Wei was not as carefree as he was, she was still trying to catch her breath, feeling as if she was about to burn up. Her tongue was still too numb for her to talk.

    Baili Jia Jue knew that he had been too forceful on her, so he ced his hand on Helian Wei Wei¡¯s back andforted her, ¡°Be good next time and don¡¯t think of any silly ideas, alright?¡±

    Was she not good enough? She was pinned to the corner of the wall and been forced to take a kissing lesson on the spot. It was already good enough that she did not fight back at all.

    Ideas?

    Did Baili Jia Jue find out about the things that she had asked Heize to help prepare?

    He could not possibly have known.

    She had not shown it.

    Besides, the one electing a secondary consort was him but not her.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s legs were still soft like jelly as she looked at Baili Jia Jue and thought to herself.

    Baili Jia Jue saw the unwillingness on her petite face and wanted to bully her even more. He could not help but apply force with his fingers and lowered his head to bite her ear again. He really wanted to see the look on her face when tears were forced out from those eyes by ultimate happiness...

 Chapter 390: Wei Wei Was Enamored

    <h4>Chapter 390: Wei Wei Was Enamored</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Helian Wei Wei did not understand why he got enthusiastic again. Before she could speak, a cool softness stopped her breathing and a unique icy coldness pushed all her words back. A scorching hot breath with some leftover scent of tea forced her lips open before she could react.

    Baili Jia Jue grabbed Helian Wei Wei¡¯s slim waist and pulled her toward his chest. He savored the sweet sensation that belonged to him like a tornado as if this was the only way for him to suppress his ruthless impulse to lock her up.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s mind went nk with another stronger and forced kiss. She felt like she ran out of the blood and lost her ability to think. When she finally got back to her senses, everything turned into a sweet sensation of smoothness...

    A strange excitement arose with the noise of footsteps from a distance away.

    A numbing sensation went from her spine to her brain like an electric current. Helian Wei Wei was feeling weak.

    She must have been the center of attraction of a crowd if Baili Jia Jue did not press her face into his chest.

    Baili Jia Jue faced Helian Wei Wei who was in his arms; the corners of his mouth twitched with mischief. He was curious to know how long her body could resist him.

    Heh, resist all you want. The more she resisted, the more excited he was. After so long, she still could not understand why she never stood a chance to escape from him.

    Their breaths became ragged as they clung together.

    Helian Wei Wei felt her whole body was scorching with hunger. She could not think straight, thus, she could only follow his pace. If it was not for herst strand of rationality in her mind, the consequence would be unbearable.

    Helian Wei Wei was annoyed because of this. ¡°Can¡¯t you punish me with another way?¡± Kissing like this might get us into trouble, okay?

    Baili Jia Jue hummed lightly. He rubbed Helian Wei Wei¡¯s thin lips which was red from his kiss with his finger and bit her lightly with a faint smile. ¡°You could¡¯ve just pushed me away. Or perhaps you enjoyed it so much that you couldn¡¯t?¡±

    Finishing his words, Baili Jia Jue kept his arms and tidied his clothing slowly. Then, he paced out of the longne looking like a kind-hearted hunter who spared his prey¡¯s life.

    Fire Qilin appeared behind Baili Jia Jue, partly hidden. It did not understand why its master was being merciful just now.

    Confused, it asked, ¡°Master, are you really letting her go just like that?¡± It was not even aplete punishment. ording to his master¡¯s personality, he should be swallowing his prey whole. The merciful act did not match his sly and cunning master¡¯s doing at all.

    Baili Jia Jueughed with an evil charm that would numb people¡¯s scalps. ¡°The prey will only taste best when she is attacked at her weakest point.¡±

    Fire Qilin did not understand Baili Jia Jue¡¯s words at first.

    Then, with an evil smile, he said, ¡°The Full Moon night is almost here.¡±

    Fire Qilin understood immediately.

    Hehe, so this is what my master has been nning.

    The Full Moon night is when magic practitioners¡¯ breaths are in a mess.

    Especially for Miss Helian who is in this condition now, she must really needfort from someone that day...

    I guess she must have some kind of reaction tonight. Master is really...

    After a light cough, it proceeded to lit up a candle for the oblivious Miss Helian in silence.

    After the live teaching by the Third Prince, the incident that took ce in the longne kept reying in Helian Wei Wei¡¯s mind.

    Different than before, their kiss this time was exceptionally clear.

    Baili Jia Jue was right. She did not feel repulsed, she was enjoying it instead... she had a desire for him to continue after he kissed her for a while.

    Although she felt an unpreventable shame, she would still think of what he said no matter how many times she rinsed her mouth.

    ¡°Suck this, give me your tongue. Breathe through your nose...¡±

    D*mn it.

    Helian Wei Wei took a deep breath. Who would have thought that she would fall low to this extent one day?

    It seemed like there was something else other than Yab-Yum.

    She would be disgusted if it was someone else.

    However, he was Baili Jia Jue. Everything felt like it was how it should be.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s body shook. She did not return to the Trading Compound.

    She walked back to her room instead and immersed herself into the cold water prepared in her room previously. The resistance of her body recently had been a huge sess. However, she went haywire after she was stirred by Baili Jia Jue today.

    Taking a bath in cold water was the only way for her to reduce her body temperature.

    Compared to Baili Jia Jue, it was clear that Helian Wei Wei had a less understanding of magic.

    As Yuan Ming said, Yab-Yum¡¯s influence was far greater than medication.

    Aside from the tiredness of her physical body, she might have silly dreams.

    Helian Wei Wei did not know when she actually fell asleep. Dazed, she could feel Baili Jia Jue lying on top of her body while kissing her neck repeatedly. In her dream, he was teasing her with an evil smile on his good-looking face. Then, he slipped his hand into her clothes and touched all parts of her body, causing her to feel numb... she even dreamed that Baili Jia Jue was grabbing her thighs while he kissed her lips, stealing her breath as he attacked her lips and the insides of her mouth. He was even teaching her how to kiss...

    Helian Wei Wei felt like she was almost broken by him but she could not escape as if she was tangled up in spider webs. Her mind was unwilling to get drowned but her body was irresistible.

    Helian Wei Wei was shocked when she woke up.

    What the heck was that dream about!

    She would rather have a nightmare!

    The good thing was that her body temperature had reduced. Helian Wei Weiforted herself and grabbed a towel randomly to dry herself. Her thin lips were still red when she looked into the mirror.

    She had to look for Heize first and get prepared. She did not want to lose to this reaction...

    In the evening, the mellow sunset submerged into theke gradually.

    A man wearing all white stood beside theke, his ink-ck hair was swaying in the wind. Hence, he simply tied them with a ck thread. He had a slim figure; his eyes deepened with a thick mist.

    ¡°Master, she doesn¡¯t recognize you anymore,¡± said the little one who carried a bottle gourd as he stood behind the man.

    The man hummed in acknowledgment, not saying anything else.

    The little one blinked his eyes and looked at the Green Dragon which was swimming in theke with the man. ¡°Master, are you sure that you want to destroy the auspicious aura here? Many will be killed if you do that.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The man smiled, ¡°Isn¡¯t that great?¡±

    The little one yed with his fingers. ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be that bad. The Little Bald Head you requested for me to tag along with is indeed quite interesting.¡±

    ¡°So will you choose to stick with the interesting one or observe the Haunted Night?¡± The man swung his finger and ripples were formed on theke surface as if it could sense his presence...

 Chapter 391: His Highnessâ€™ Concern

    <h4>Chapter 391: His Highness¡¯ Concern</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    The little one was excited to hear about the Haunted Night and started leaping around behind the man. ck mists formed from resentment were emitted from the bottle gourd he was carrying. ¡°I want to observe the Haunted Night! Ah, I understand it now, she will only be back during the Haunted Night, am I right!?¡±

    The man hummed once again, his deep voice slowly disappeared in the faint breeze...

    The Trading Compound was bustling as the night drew in. Yun Biluo stood in the lobby on the first floor. Unlike Helian Jiao Er, she did not show any sense of superiority and she was more gentle.

    Therefore, she blended in with everyone nicely.

    In addition, since she was not in good health, her face was pale and this caused others to feel obligated to take care of her.

    Therefore, the Superior Compound¡¯s students were heart-wrenching when they saw that she was trying to hold back her tears.

    The main reason was that the person standing in front of her was not anyone else but Baili Jia Jue who was going to choose his secondary consort.

    ¡°Your Highness, it was my fault.¡± Yun Biluo looked at Baili Jia Jue with her beautiful, teary eyes, ¡°You can punish me in any way, but please don¡¯t ignore me.¡±

    A few of Yun Biluo¡¯s friends from the Superior Compound came with her as they were nning to have some tea in the teahouse. They were not expecting to see the Third Prince.

    Based on Sister Yun¡¯s words, it seemed like she indeed had aplicated rtionship with the Third Prince... No wonder there were rumors that Sister Yun was someone special to the Third Prince.

    They thought that the rumors were fake after they saw how cold the Third Prince treated Sister Yun.

    Now, it seemed like the Third Prince¡¯s coldness toward Sister Yun was because he cared about their past too much.

    Due to Yun Biluo¡¯s faithfulness and Third Prince¡¯s coldness, it was gut-wrenching for the spectators.

    ¡°Get off.¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s tone was light as if he was totally unconcerned.

    Yun Biluo¡¯s eyes were teary but she resisted her tears from falling down. She looked at Baili Jia Jue with stubbornness. She knew that he liked women who would listen to him since he was young.

    However, only those who defy him would cause him an impulse to conquest.

    ¡°What do you want me to do for you to forgive me?¡±

    As she was talking, her gaze shed past behind Baili Jia Jue lightly and brightened up suddenly. Her voice became even gentler and she gave out a radiant smile. ¡°I will never give up until you are willing to forgive me. I will always be by your side and protect you.¡±

    Yun Biluo¡¯s voice was not soft. Many were moved by her words.

    Helian Wei Wei who was walking into the teahouse with Heize heard her too.

    Heize listened to her words mischievously and turned to look at Helian Wei Wei at his side, ¡°Are you really not doing anything about this?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei looked at the two in the middle of the lobby without changing her expression as pain struck her heart. She pressed it down and had no intention to pause her steps. She would not mess up her n even if she encountered some undesired scenes. She put on a faint smile and continued moving forward as if anyone in front of her did not matter to her.

    Heize smiled with mischief and tagged along behind her.

    Baili Jia Jue who was standing with his back facing the entrance did not notice Helian Wei Wei. His eyes were dark as night, indifferent yet elegant.

    Panic struck Yun Biluo¡¯s heart. Her gaze lit up slightly as if she thought of something. She raised her arm and started waving toward Helian Wei Wei, ¡°Wei Wei!¡±

    She looked very friendly. Those who did not know them would think that they were in very good terms.

    On the other hand, Baili Jia Jue¡¯s face finally had some emotions when he heard her name. He frowned slightly and stopped his movement to leave. He turned and looked at Helian Wei Wei first. His gaze was only starting to warm up when he saw Heize beside her. His ink-ck eyes which would make girls crazy sink...

    Yun Biluo already walked up to Helian Wei Wei at that time. With a gentle smile, she asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei looked at her, her lower lip curved into a smile but her gaze was oddly cold. She clearly asked her not to act to be close to her before this.

    As if she forgot, Yun Biluo continued talking to her. Her smile became even gentler when she gazed past Heize, ¡°I saw Wei Wei leaving Master Hei¡¯s carriage that day and I¡¯m seeing Master Hei again today. We must be fated.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei kept quiet. She stared at Yun Biluo¡¯s smile until Yun Biluo could not maintain her fake smile anymore. She lifted her lips and said with a cool tone, ¡°Lady Yun, there are things that shouldn¡¯t be overdone.¡±

    Finished, she did not say anything else. She walked past Yun Biluo and... Baili Jia Jue at the side.

    Yun Biluo¡¯s hobby in acting was her own business. Helian Wei Wei did not want to act alongside the ¡®pitifuldy¡¯ in her drama. She guessed that His Highness would be more than happy to keep the servant girl that he had been protecting unwittinglypany.

    She did not think the same. She never had the thought of letting Yun Biluo know anything rted to Heize.

    She could roughly guess Yun Biluo¡¯s tricks. Since she could not get any advantage from her, she might pick on someone rted to her...

    Yun Biluo looked at the back of Helian Wei Wei who did not give her face at all; the corners of her mouth curved.

    The moment Baili Jia Jue missed Helian Wei Wei¡¯s arm, he cooled downpletely. The slight smile from his face disappearedpletely as if it were never there.

    He felt like his chest was stuffed with cotton. He became vexed without any reason and there was a strong sense of ruthlessness between the movement of his sleeves.

    Heize who sensed everything raised his gaze to meet Baili Jia Jue¡¯s.

    He sneered internally.

    Why is this woman making things hard for herself? I am afraid that she will not have a route to retreat in the future. Will the ns she made earlier be useful?

    Perhaps Heize paused for too long, Helian Wei Wei pulled him and went upstairs straight; her expression was as indifferent as water.

    Baili Jia Jue who wanted to approach her stood there coldly. His gaze was deep as if there was no end...

    He frowned slightly and hid his fingers as beautiful as tusks within his long sleeves. He was unsure whether it was because of the cold weather or because he was outside for too long, causing the ends of his fingers to get cold.

    This seemed to happen quite often, especially when he faced Heize.

    She was more defenseless than ever.

    A soft and gentle light was emitted from the ever cold eyes.

    He understood her.

    She would never allow anyone to be this close to her if she did not trust himpletely.

    Even the name she called out when she was drunk previously was rted to Heize.

    She only hid her secrets deeper in front of him. She never requested his help even when she really needed something. She went to look for an outsider instead...

 Chapter 392: Wei Wei, You Could Leave Now

    <h4>Chapter 392: Wei Wei, You Could Leave Now</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Yun Biluo stood by the side, followed his line of sight as her eyes darkened.

    Baili Jia Jue kept quiet, his jade white skin glowed a little.

    That pair of cold sharp eyes lowered its gaze, framed with long, thick eyshes that shadowed its eyelids- just from his facial expression, even Yun Biluo could not guess what he meant.

    This made Yun Biluo feel rather helpless as he was always this unpredictable since young.

    Although he might have been interested in Helian Wei Wei, it might not be the case anymore for he detested tainted prey.

    Yun Biluo¡¯s eyes sparkled a little as she thought about what she had previously heard. She felt that the rtionship between Helian Wei Wei and His Highness had been quite peculiar in the past.

    Now, she finally knew the reason why it was peculiar.

    It was the reason that made them settle for a marriage ceremony.

    It seemed that she would need to look more into this.

    Baili Jia Jue had no interest in understanding what Yun Biluo was thinking; what he really needed right now was peace.

    This was because he was terrified he could not control the beast inside of him which could rip Helian Wei Wei into pieces by ident.

    ¡°Master...¡±

    Being a Fire Qilin, it was impossible to not feel the change in Baili Jia Jue¡¯s martial Qi. Fire Qilin appeared when it saw magic had begun to seep into his master¡¯s eyes.

    Baili Jia Jue hastily walked out of the teahouse, and viciously punched the stone wall.

    Bang! He rxed his fist and took a deep breath.

    The blunt pain from his fist cleared his head and stabilized him a little. Then, Baili Jia Jueughed sarcastically, and said, ¡°No matter how you treat it, it will still be ungrateful.¡±

    The wind ruffled his hair. As Baili Jia Jue looked at his fingers covered with blood, his inky ck eyes became cold.

    Helian Wei Wei was not sure if it was an illusion, but she felt that the house became darker, as if the sun had been blocked out by clouds, of which light became even dimmer.

    ¡°Are you thinking of the Third Prince?¡± A familiar voice echoed in her ears.

    She nced toward the source of the voice, seeing Heize who was dressed in white robes was drinking his tea. His lips curved up in amusement with clear obsidian-like eyes. He touched Helian Wei Wei¡¯s face with the teacup he was holding in his hand.

    ¡°No,¡± Helian Wei Wei immediately retorted. ¡°Our rtionship is not the same as what you think it is.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Heize revealed a tinge of amusement in his eyes. ¡°Then what should it be like? Is it fake between you two?¡±

    If it was not real, this girl would not have asked him to prepare so many materials and equipment to escape the Capital. It was obvious that she had never nned on staying in the Imperial Pce for the rest of her life.

    ¡°We have already entered into the bridal chamber, how is it not real?¡± She sipped a mouthful of tea with much indifference, nning to change the topic of discussion.

    However, Heize was extremely smart.

    ¡°Don¡¯t keep on denying, you asked me to prepare so many things of which to be used to escape the Capital. Of course, this is great. As your elder brother, I have already told you that the Third Prince will eventually choose a secondary consort. You have already met Yun Biluo, she will probably use this opportunity to be part of the harem. I used to wonder, knowing your attitude, how would you ept being a pawn to the Third Prince? From what I observe now, did you guys reach an agreement?¡±

    ¡°He did not use me as a pawn.¡± Helian Wei Wei lowered the teacup. ¡°We have mutually agreed to help each other. I helped him to stop the Retired Emperor¡¯s insistence on marrying; he will support me, allowing me to be more capable of obtaining back the Helian family during the n meeting. I asked you to prepare those items as myst resort.¡±

    Heize nced at Helian Wei Wei profoundly and said,¡± I don¡¯t think that the Third Prince will like the idea of you having ast resort for yourself. He may not want you to leave the pce...¡±

    ¡°I am not suited for the Imperial Pce. There are too many women there fighting for affection. A person like me deserves to livefortably with one person, without anyone bothering us.¡± Helian Wei Wei uttered as she sipped a mouthful of tea and yed with the teacup.

    Heize looked at her absentminded expression and thought of what happened just now. His hand reached out to rub her head,ughing arrogantly and said, ¡°You can take your time to search for that person when you leave the Capital. You have money anyway; whatever you desire to raise, I believe you can definitely raise it.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei became slightly thrilled when she heard about her inheritance. The corners of her mouth twitched up into a smile as she said, ¡°I really want to leave the Capital, but how about you? I heard that you were living a great life, are all those stuff about you true?¡±

    ¡°What stuff?¡± Heize asked, indolently turning the teacup in his hands.

    ¡°About you having rtionships with men and women,¡± she replied.

    Heize choked on a mouthful of wine.

    Helian Wei Weiughed loudly and drank a few mouthfuls of tea. That expression was simr to a cunning little fox.

    Some people were like that, if you did not know them well, you would not know that they could actually be quite talkative.

    Heize red at her. ¡°What kind of nonsense is that!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all over the ce. They said it was because Young Master Hei has be toofortable, to the point that he won¡¯t touch women, of which he probably prefers men.¡± Helian Wei Wei smiled sarcastically at Heize, and continued, ¡°Did anything happen between you and that childhood chum of yours?

    Heize lightly coughed a few times, and said, ¡°Little kid, don¡¯t poke your nose into adult things. Now start confessing, what is the reason for you to meet with your brother?

    When Helian Wei Wei wanted to open her mouth, her ear detected something and she looked in the direction of the corner of the second floor!

    The person standing there was none other than Yun Biluo. She looked at Helian Wei Wei with eyes that were on the verge of brimming with tears. She faced Helian Wei Wei and said, ¡°Miss Wei Wei, can we sit down and have a chat?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei crossed her arms, smiling politely and said, ¡°I do have to apologize, but I don¡¯t feel like talking to you right now, so you can leave.¡±

    She was not sure whether Yun Biluo heard it or not, but right now, she did not care. If Baili Jia Jue really chose her, he would have told her about the agreement between them.

    She initially thought that Baili Jia Jue had regarded his attraction as preying, even up to a point, thinking if he might have liked her a bit.

    Now as she thought of it, perhaps she might have lost her mind, causing her to think too much.

    After all, Yun Biluo was here, the servant girl who had been by his side for many years...

    Helian Wei Wei was not good at handling her emotions; moreover, she did not like such a pretentious woman.

    Yun Biluo breathed in deeply, her eyes started to turn red as she said, ¡°I know my existence has made you feel threatened. If it was not for the incident that year...¡±

    Yun Biluo stopped for a while as if she was holding back her tears. Then, she continued, ¡°After two more days it will be the Selection Ceremony, I hope that you can give me a chance to allow me to stay by his side.¡±

 Chapter 393: Wei Weiâ€™s Thoughts

    <h4>Chapter 393: Wei Wei¡¯s Thoughts</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°I can¡¯t give you the opportunity to be a secondary consort, this can only be given by Baili Jia Jue. If you want to be a secondary consort, you should go and look for Baili Jia Jue instead of me.¡± Helian Wei Wei said indifferently but with a clear voice, of which her emotions could not be deduced.

    However, Yun Biluo still had her eyes reddened and shook her head. ¡°You still do not want to ept me?¡±

    Heize was quiet from the start. He sat beside Helian Wei Wei, his long slender fingers were ying with the porcin cup, showing a wicked smile as he observed her.

    Yun Biluo nced at him, with tears running down her face, she said reluctantly, ¡°Young Master Hei, could you plead to princess consort for me? It was all a misunderstanding between His Highness and I. When everything is resolved, His Highness will know what he wants. Young Master Hei, you have to know that I do not want to hurt anybody, I just want to stay by His Highness¡¯ side.¡±

    If it was any normal men, the moment they saw ady simr to Yun Biluo¡¯s personality, they would have sympathized with her.

    Instead, Heize knew what she was nning, after all, he was the one who controlled the entire trading industry. He could see right through those who stabbed other people but cried that they were wronged.

    He actually did not n on saying anything. These women things should be left to women to solve them. Although he actually empathized with Helian Wei Wei, he knew that she could deal with this problem.

    Instead, this Yun Biluo wanted to drag him into this mess, and it seemed that Helian Wei Wei was in the wrong.

    As if Helian Wei Wei is the other woman and she is the true love of Third Prince. Excuse me, who is the other person in this rtionship, and who is the legitimate partner? Erm...really... she must have thick skin!

    Heize smiled more, softening the hard features on his face, along with the look he gave Yun Biluo.

    Helian Wei Wei unconsciously shuddered. She did not know the reason but every time she saw him with this expression, she felt shivers running down her spine.

    Heize took out a white handkerchief and very gently wiped the tears off Yun Biluo¡¯s face. Then, he said with an even more silky voice, ¡°Don¡¯t cry anymore.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei furrowed her eyebrows, he would wipe away a woman¡¯s tears? This was not what the Second Master of the Hei Family she knew would do.

    When Yun Biluo heard his voice, she somehow felt even more mistreated, and with tears trailing down her face, she uttered, ¡°Master Hei...¡±

    Just as she wanted to finish her sentence, Heize¡¯s wickedly charming voice resounded in her ears, leaving Yun Biluo utterly stunned.

    He said, ¡°If the cry ruins your face, then what else you can use to deceive others.¡±

    If the cry ruins your face, then what else you can use to deceive others...

    If the cry ruins your face, then what else you can use to deceive others!

    Yun Biluo was startled, her mouth was filled with tears and her expression turned stiff. It really was a ¡®merry¡¯ sight to behold!

    With a flick of his hand, he threw the handkerchief away with his usual arrogance as if he had no part in calling her out.

    Helian Wei Wei roared withughter when she witnessed this scene.

    Yun Biluo bit her lip, her beautiful eyes brimming with tears, allowing those behind her not being able to stand this scene. She breathed in deeply and said with trembling shoulders, ¡°Since Young Master Hei sees me this way, I think I have been too naive to assume that I can achieve what I really want without caring too much. Young Master Hei thinks that I¡¯m a bad person. I know there are some things that I should not do, but his Highness and I have grown up together ever since we were young, I cannot let this rtionship go. I am not demanding Wei Wei to give me His Highness, but I only hope to enter the Imperial Pce,¡± she paused, nced in the direction of Helian Wei Wei and continued, ¡°Wei Wei, you could not even agree to such a simple request from me?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei smiled and observed ring looks she received from her surroundings. They were ming her for the fact that, if she did not fulfill Yun Biluo¡¯s request, she was at fault for separating two lovebirds.

    ¡°I do not have any say in the issue of you entering the Imperial Pce.¡± Helian Wei Weizily leaned back in her seat, with her legs crossed and her eyes dimmed. The aura she emanated was of someone superior, which she said, ¡°You bother me with the same issue again and again. Even if you don¡¯t feel tired, I¡¯m bored with your requests. Yun Biluo, not all good rtionships deserve to be blessed by everybody. If you can¡¯t let go of Baili Jia Jue, that is your problem, but if he can¡¯t let you go, then it is truly a pair made in heaven. But right now, the Selection for the secondary consort has not even started, you have already made it seem that I have obstructed you. If you really want to enter the Imperial Pce, I will let you have it your way. However, right now, I am still the Third Princess Consort, and you plead for me to fulfill your wishes as if I have wronged you. You are really a b*tch. You want to have a legitimate position, but the key point here is whether Baili Jia Jue will want you as the other woman.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯sst sentence made Yun Biluo sob even harder. She seemed so weak that she could not stand properly as she covered her face with her left hand, ¡°I don¡¯t want things to be like this; I¡¯m the one who knew His Highness first.¡±

    Some people could not bear it, so they supported Yun Biluo from behind andforted her, saying, ¡°Elder Sister Yun, don¡¯t talk to her anymore. You won¡¯t be able to exin anything to this kind of person.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. The Selection for the secondary consort will be starting soon. Elder Sister Yun will definitely seed, as long as you are selected to be the secondary consort, time will eventually unravel all misunderstandings. When that moment arrives, it will be very obvious who His Highness truly cares for. Since someone does not ept you, when you be the secondary consort, you won¡¯t need to heed too much. For whom His Highness would like to divorce in the future, you don¡¯t need to plead on behalf of that person.¡±

    When Helian Wei Wei heard this, she smiled jeeringly. In the modern era, she had seen simr situations, and she did not understand what these people were thinking of.

    Snatching away someone¡¯s husband as if they were in the right. Furthermore, the people around her were always touched by this kind of ¡®true love¡¯. Hence, the legitimate wife was always ostracized until she could not retaliate.

    Helian Wei Wei could still remember what the mistress that took her father away had said when she appeared at the front door.

    ¡°He never loved you. When he married you, it was because he needed a marriage, until he met me. He told me that he had never encountered the feeling of giving a person the whole world. I can ignite him, I can make him leave his work to apany me. Elder Sister, please let him go, don¡¯t hang on to him anymore.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei wanted tough. Her parents were in love of their own ord, it was her father that courted her mother in the first ce. Now, a third party popped up and said they were never in love at all?

    The friend apanying the mistress was also not much older, they were both students. The friend even fired, ¡°What do you say? How much money do you want in order to divorce him? Elder Sister, if you have time, please take care of your face and skin. Even though you¡¯re decently pretty, but can you ever be as young and beautiful as Ah Mei? Both of them are truly in love with each other.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei could still remember the sorrow in her mother¡¯s eyes. In the end, was it not because of a pretty face?

 Chapter 394: Please Do Not Rush

    <h4>Chapter 394: Please Do Not Rush</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Helian Wei Wei sneered as she yed around with the porcin cup in her hands. When she looked up to gaze at Yun Biluo once again, there was a chilling aura that radiated from her. ¡°Yun Biluo, trust me when I say that if you continue popping into my sights, I¡¯ll make sure that you¡¯ll never be a secondary consort!¡±

    Wasn¡¯t it just a battle of beauty?

    She was still confident of this face of hers.

    Not expecting Helian Wei Wei to say such things, Yun Biluo¡¯s teary sobs paused, clenching the fists hidden under her sleeves as she turned back to catch a glimpse of her friends with a pitiful look on her face. ¡°Let¡¯s just go.¡±

    Those people red at Helian Wei Wei threateningly as they helped Yun Biluo down the stairs. Vaguely, their voices could still be heard as theyforted Yun Biluo, ¡°Sister Yun, don¡¯t be upset. It isn¡¯t up to her whether or not you be the secondary consort. Moreover, has she looked at herself in the mirror? How could she possibly stop an imperial order from the Emperor...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡± Yun Biluo appeared as if she was trying her best to smile where the corners of her mouth were curved upward with the aim of invoking more sympathy. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I got everyone worried...¡±

    Heize observed the interactions below and nced at Helian Wei Wei, ¡°Girl,pared to what Yun Biluo just did, you have a long way to go.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Helian Wei Wei took a sip of her tea only to notice that it had turned cold.

    Heize raised his eyebrow. ¡°So, you don¡¯t intend to teach her a lesson?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be busy for these two days.¡± Helian Wei Wei put down the tea cup, obviously somewhat distracted.

    Heize stretched out his hand to tidy her fringe, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. Even if Yun Biluo can act well, we¡¯re not too shabby ourselves. But the most important thing is, what do you think of the Third Prince?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s voice was soft. ¡°The most important thing is what the Third Prince thinks of Yun Biluo.¡±

    Heizeughed, ¡°Whatever you say. In any event, if you feel like you¡¯ve been wronged, I¡¯ll take you away instantly. The Jiang Nan side makes fast money and we could take the chance to expand the influence of Wei Ze World as well.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei agreed with a heart swelling with warmth. Heize treated her very well, just like a protective brother that would fight anyone who bullied his sister even if it would end up with him getting hurt just to avenge her.

    In the modern era, she had never had this kind of rtionship before. She had always been on her own, going solo even after her mother passed away and when she was framed as a thief. Nobody who had ever stood up for her.

    However, Heize would.

    He had shown her what family meant.

    Heize looked at Helian Wei Wei¡¯s cold face that was filled with gratitude but unustomed to thanking people. He patted her head, ¡°Other girls your age only think about how handsome a guy is, but you... from the moment I met you, you always have this ¡®I¡¯m-reallyzy-so-stay-away¡¯ face. Do you really need to be so mature?¡±

    ¡°Well, big brother,pared to you floating through the brothels at the age of twelve, I¡¯m really not considered mature.¡± Helian Wei Wei whacked away his hand as she roasted him in return with no mercy.

    With his dark history exposed, Heize¡¯s mouth twitched. This god-sister of his was not in any way cu... Wait!

    ¡°What did you just call me?¡± Heize¡¯s eyes shone.

    Helian Wei Wei angled her face away with raised brows, ¡°Big brother.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, hahaha.¡± Heize went absolutely crazy and patted Helian Wei Wei on the shoulder, ¡°You finally called me big brother!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei almost spat out blood from his gesture of patting. She knew that the Hei family had had three consecutive generations of males and that Heize had been whining about wanting a younger sister since Wei Ze World had just started operating.

    In summary, no one would have ever thought that Second Master Hei who dominated themercial world in the city had a sisterplex!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, little sister, even if you¡¯re cold and sharp-tongued, nobody can bully you.¡± The feeling of having a younger sister was wondrous to Heize and he could not help but pat her head a few more times, thinking that he could show off his sister in the future. He would start by showing her off to his old man at home.

    Helian Wei Wei rescued herself from under Heize¡¯s hands, ¡°Cold and sharp-tongued?¡±

    ¡°The details aren¡¯t important!¡± Heize coughed lightly.

    Helian Wei Wei raised her brows and continued, ¡°Let¡¯s focus on what matters. I want you to help me pick out a few bodyguards with exceptional martial arts, but all of them have to be female.¡±

    ¡°Female?¡± Heize asked curiously, ¡°Howe?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei exined the situation of her Yab-Yum.

    After listening, Heizeughed, ¡°Isn¡¯t it better to just throw yourself at the Third Prince?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was speechless. How was this guy¡¯s logic the same as Yuan Xiaoming?

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to let issues like this restrict myself.¡±

    Heize pondered meaningfully, ¡°Mmhmm, then do you want me to spend some money to get you a guy?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Helian Wei Wei massaged her forehead with apparent repulsion to this suggestion.

    Heize looked meaningfully at Helian Wei Wei. ¡°Is that so? So aside from the Third Prince, no other guy will work for you?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Helian Wei Wei was momentarily stunned.

    ¡°Mull over this carefully.¡± Heize stood up with an inexplicable look in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll find some good bodyguards for you, but you¡¯ll have to think through the rest by yourself. Be careful of Yun Biluo, she¡¯s very much capable of stirring up trouble.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei nodded, ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll make a move first.¡± Heize patted Helian Wei Wei¡¯s head for a final time. ¡°Just instruct your maid to find me if you need anything.¡±

    ¡°I will.¡± Helian Wei Wei looked at Heize¡¯s leaving figure and started analyzing the reason why she could only ept Baili Jia Jue.

    Behind her, Yuan Ming added wickedly, ¡°What¡¯s strange about that? In the first ce, the Third Prince has always been a dashing man, and your first was also given to him. It¡¯s only natural if you feel something for him. The most important thing now is to collect his Qi. Once he really has other women, the Qi won¡¯t be as pure as it is now.¡±

    ¡°You say that as if I¡¯m some kind of evil fairy that preys on the Qi of men.¡± Helian Wei Wei stood up and did not continue thinking about the issue. Baili Jia Jue was meant to inherit the throne and unless he could give up his harem, there was no point for her to think about it.

    This was because she craved freedom more than anyone else.

    She would never be able to stay in the Pce and waste her entire life away, chasing the affection and attention of one man.

    Walking down from the second floor, the first person that Helian Wei Wei saw was Murong Changfeng.

    Compared to the past, the Murong Changfeng now had more of an iprehensible sullenness in him.

    Helian Wei Wei did not understand why he was blocking her, hence, she raised her eyes to look at him before walking around him.

    ¡°What was the difference between marrying him and marrying me?¡± Murong Changfeng¡¯s voice sounded cold behind her, ¡°You couldn¡¯t take the flirting between Jiao Er and I at the time, but now you¡¯re able to bear the fact of having Yun Biluo by his side?¡±

 Chapter 395: Wei Wei Told Off The Scumbag

    <h4>Chapter 395: Wei Wei Told Off The Scumbag</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Helian Wei Wei turned back with ridicule in her eyes. ¡°The things I couldn¡¯t take were your bullshit and your ingratitude. Save it, Murong Changfeng. Instead of appearing in front of me, why don¡¯t you use the time to think of how you¡¯re going to climb up thedder? Wasn¡¯t that the reason you kicked me aside in the first cest time? In your heart, marriage was but a stepping stone to your career.¡±

    Murong Changfeng¡¯s entire facial expression had changed upon hearing Helian Wei Wei¡¯s words. His knuckles cracked with the clenching of his fists. Subsequently, he sneered, ¡°So the Third Prince didn¡¯t marry anyone to climb his way up? With your looks, how long do you think he¡¯ll allow you to stay by his side? This idea probably crossed your mind when you first married him right? Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have let Heize prepare some kind of escape route for you.¡±

    ¡°Matters between us don¡¯t concern you.¡± Helian Wei Wei nced at him inly and with a dull voice, said, ¡°You know nothing.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Murong Changfeng looked at the back of the figure that he would never be able to get close to again. Besides feeling vexed, he was filled with an immeasurable sense of emptiness.

    Yun Biluo stood under a eucalyptus tree not far away with the corners of her mouth twitching upward.

    She put together what she had heard of the conversation between Helian Wei Wei and Murong Changfeng in the teahouse.

    So, Helian Wei Wei and His Highness¡¯ marriage was a mere deal.

    Well, well, well.

    Yun Biluo¡¯s lips curved into a smile. It was only a rtionship of mutual utilization.

    Then, that would be easy...

    Meanwhile, Helian Wei Wei who had just left the Trading Compound wanted to take advantage of her spare time to have a look at the Green Dragon which was submerged at the bottom of the Green Dragon Lake.

    However, the Green Dragon Lake seemed foggier than usual, making Helian Wei Wei frown involuntarily.

    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong.¡± Yuan Ming called for Helian Wei Wei toe back, ¡°Woman, don¡¯t walk further.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei paused mid-step, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°The aura here is harmful to your body now.¡± Yuan Ming narrowed his eyes. ¡°You cane back after the day of your Yab-Yum, or otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to make it through the Full Moon night before you burst.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei looked at the fog surrounding the Green Dragon Lake. ¡°Is it because of this fog?¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t a normal fog.¡± Yuan Ming¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°I don¡¯t know what method they used, but someone gathered the resentment of the whole Academy here and currently, you¡¯re unsuited to continue walking forward.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s frown deepened, ¡°Then, what about the Green Dragon issue?¡±

    ¡°Pass it to someone else,¡± Yuan Ming¡¯s voice was tinged with a rare seriousness. ¡°Master Hei is a straight person and won¡¯t be affected by the resentment. Once you get through the full moon, then you cane to look for the Green Dragon.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei thought about it as she pulled back her gaze from the Green Dragon Lake. ¡°Then that¡¯s all we can do.¡±

    The only thing is, who is spending so much effort, trying to destroy the auspiciousness of the Academy?

    Helian Wei Wei did not know why, but she had a feeling that the person who did this was in the Academy itself.

    Ssh!

    The surface of the Lake rippled with the ssh.

    At the same time, as Helian Wei Wei and Yuan Ming were conversing, a carriage stopped in front of the bronze doors of the Hei family in the West of the city.

    ¡°Madam, Mistress, we¡¯re here.¡± The footman opened the cloth curtains of the carriage.

    The figure of a youngdy walked down from the carriage. She had waist-length ck hairbed tidily behind her and with a pair of ssy eyes with allure that any man could hardly resist; she seemed to be thinking of something.

    However, from the expensive clothes the girl was d in, it was not hard to see that she was of high status. Moreover, even though her face was covered with white gauze, based on her looks and facial structures, she was obviously Helian Jiao Er who had hidden away the past few days to escape from rumors.

    Helian Jiao Er who had rested well enough outside had evidentlye back with better spirits.

    Su Yan Mo stood beside her as they linked arms. Both mother and daughter appeared to be smiling in a good mood.

    They had waited for this day for too long.

    The Third Prince was finally going to pick his secondary consort and to them, this was amazingly good news.

    That ugly Helian Wei Wei was going to lose out terribly.

    The mother and daughter had left the city with thoughts of letting the rumors in the city cool down beforeing back.

    However, Su Yan Mo had unexpectedly stumbled upon some exciting news.

    She had found a clue to the hidden army.

    Madam Su hesitated for a moment before waving her hand, signaling for her handmaid to wait there as she put on a straight face, walking toward the Hei Manor.

    ¡°May we ask what has brought Madam to the Hei Manor?¡± The two guards outside the doors turned toward Madam Su who was proceeding with frowns.

    ¡°Young man, may I please trouble you to report inside. Just say that Madam Su of the General¡¯s residence is here for a visit to discuss a matter regarding the hidden army.¡± Su Yan Mo mentioned the General¡¯s residence with full confidence, thinking that Old Master Hei would definitely invite her into the Manor.

    ¡°Please do wait, Madam as I inform the Old Master.¡± Once the two guards heard the mention of the hidden army, they gave a sideways nce at each other.

    One of them turned to walk into the Hei Manor.

    In no time, the guard who had walked in just now hade back out again and with a straight face, he said to Madam Su, ¡°Madam, the Hei family will only receive real members of the Helian family.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean real members of the Helian family?¡± Helian Jiao Er who had been listening from the side said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t I bear the surname of Helian?¡±

    The guard nced at her and said in a in voice, ¡°The heir who has Old Master Helian¡¯s blood running through his veins is probably not this youngdy here.¡±

    ¡°But I should still have the right to see the hidden army, right?¡± Helian Jiao Er could not help but raise her voice, ¡°The Helian family is about to be passed into the hands of my father and I am my father¡¯s heir. At that time, the hidden army will once again return under the control of the General¡¯s residence and it is for the best that I am able to see the army to understand them better.¡±

    The guard was unmoved, ¡°To see the hidden army, there should be a disy of a Military Seal. As for you, youngdy, you have no Military Seal and you are not considered a real member of the Helian family. Therefore, please leave.¡±

    With that, the guards did not give any extra nces at Helian Jiao Er and focused attentively on the surroundings as if the mother and daughter before them did not exist at all.

    Upon hearing the remarks by the guard, Su Yan Mo¡¯s initially beaming face was then filled with bewilderment. She thought that by bringing along Jiao Er with her to look for the hidden army, Jiao Er¡¯s identity as a Phoenix Girl would flourish wherever they went. At worst, they would still be able to see Old Master Hei.

    As long as they saw Old Master Hei, they would at least understand more about the hidden army through him even if they could not get support from the hidden army.

    Yet, unexpectedly, Old Master Hei had not given her any face and not even let her enter the doors of the Hei family.

    As she mulled over this, Su Yan Mo gritted her teeth in anger and with a momentary pause, she turned back to the carriage with a dark sullen face.

 Chapter 396: Take Her Away, No Rush XOXO

    <h4>Chapter 396: Take Her Away, No Rush XOXO</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    The handmaids and stableman who saw her sullen face were all scared, hence they lowered their heads and did not dare to make a sound. It was because they were all servants who had been by Madam Su¡¯s side for a long time and based on Madam Su¡¯s previous habits, a bad mood meant that one of them would bear the brunt of her anger.

    Yet, Madam Su did not do as they had imagined and merely entered the carriage directly.

    ¡°Back to the residence.¡± Within the carriage, Madam Su¡¯s face was exceptionally cold and her words came chillingly through her gritted teeth.

    Immediately, the servant lifted up the carriage.

    Helian Jiao Er clenched both fists in unwillingness. ¡°Mother, are we just leaving like this? We didn¡¯t even see the hidden army!¡±

    ¡°Jiao Er, didn¡¯t you hear what the guard said? To see the hidden army, the mere identity as an heir of the Helian family isn¡¯t enough, there needs to be a show of that Military Seal.¡± Inside the carriage, Madam Su slowly cooled the fire boiling inside of her as she reyed what the Master of the Hei family had told the guard to inform her and talked to her beloved daughter slowly.

    Helian Jiao Er was a clever one and with a simple nudge in the right direction, her eyes brightened in understanding. ¡°So this means that even if that b*tch Helian Wei Wei came by, she wouldn¡¯t be able to see the hidden army without the Military Seal, am I right?¡±

    ¡°Exactly. To actually take control and delegate the hidden army, one needs to have the Military Seal. Hence, even if that little bit*h has Helian blood flowing through her veins, it¡¯s useless. Moreover, with what she¡¯s done over the past few years, the hidden army will probably be disappointed in her. Otherwise, they would have tried to make contact with her earlier on with her identity as the sole heir of the Helian family. Yet, the truth is that even Old Master Hei dislikes that little b*tch, haha, even if she can find the hidden army, they wouldn¡¯t necessarily take orders from that little bit*h anyway.¡± With that thought in mind, Madam Su¡¯s face no longer showed the anger that had previously been there. Instead, she was smiling happily like never before.

    Helian Jiao Er smiled as well as she leaned against Su Yan Mo¡¯s shoulder and said happily, ¡°So that little bit*h, Helian Wei Wei¡¯sst backup route is cut off. After the Third Prince has chosen his secondary consort, she¡¯ll still have a ce for her within the Pce if she¡¯s lucky, but if she¡¯s not, that ugly girl will just be thrown away. Then, father can just take away all the Helian family inheritance rights from her! That b*tch will definitely end up crying in a corner! Even with the Wei Ze World, she¡¯s still no match for me!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure, our Jiao Er is the most beautiful and understandingdy among others.¡± Su Yan Mo raised her hand to gently caress Jiao Er¡¯s long hair, imagining the future where they would finally be able to raise their heads in full satisfaction.

    At that point in time, at the end of the n Meeting, Helian Wei Wei would be kicked out of the picture.

    She would make that little b*tch rot six feet under, just like that mother of hers!

    However, never in Su Yan Mo¡¯s wildest dreams would she have thought that Helian Wei Wei had already obtained recognition from the hidden army and had already started her experimentation with her first batch of arms.

    Thus, on the same day, as soon as Su Yan Mo had left, Helian Wei Wei received news of her looking for the hidden army.

    After disguising herself, Helian Wei Wei put on a cloak and arrived at the Hei Manor.

    Old Master Hei seemed somewhat angry, ¡°They were the ones who stole someone¡¯s family away in the first ce and now they have the nerve to sound as if the hidden army was always theirs. What rubbish!¡±

    Helian Wei Weiughed.

    Old Master Hei lowered his voice, ¡°Wei Wei, was this how you got by in these past years?¡±

    ¡°The mother and daughter are the worst.¡± With regards to Su Yan Mo, Helian Wei Wei did not want to talk much, ¡°Don¡¯t tell them about me getting to the hidden army first. I want to see what they really want to do and now that the situation in court is unstable, it¡¯s safer if the hidden army keeps a low profile. They can debut into the world once we finish our production of the arms and gunpowder.¡±

    ¡°Now that you mention it, those guns and gunpowder are absolutely amazing!¡± Old Master Hei pointed outside to Da Xiong who was practicing his martial arts. ¡°Especially that assault cannon that Da Xion carried, it could even demolish stone into powder.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was not surprised at the force of the assault cannon. After all, she was clearer than anyone else of the effect it had. She was just surprised at how quick it had been made. ¡°It¡¯s all done?¡±

    ¡°Itcks one or two things, but the majority of it isplete. The reason I sent word to you this time was also to let youe over to see our results.¡± As Old Master Hei spoke to Helian Wei Wei, he led her into the inner courtyard.

    The area was extremely secluded and was even covered by ayer of freshly-cut tree branches.

    ¡°Open it!¡±

    Tenrge wooden boxes with high-quality guns inside them were lined out, exposing their gleaming cold ck color.

    Helian Wei Wei smiled as she bent down to pick up one of them and held the gun to her chest with familiar moves that were both quick andced with a special stylishness.

    ¡°Not bad.¡± Other than the fact that the heavier guns were not as refined as the modern era ones and that they would be too heavy to carry by the shoulder, there were not many problems with them.

    Chi Yan who was d in military uniform stood nearby with slightly raised eyes and long legs that always gave off the feeling that they were able to destroy everything in its path.

    Helian Wei Wei put down the gun in her hands and smiled at him.

    However, as Chi Yan had walked in, his gaze dropped to the ne on her neck and frowned, ¡°What is this weird thing?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei paused awkwardly since she could not possibly say the Third Prince was into role-ying, so she could only vaguely reply to him, ¡°Just an essory.¡±

    ¡°Using a dog¡¯s cor as an essory?¡± Chi Yan leaned forward, entuating the ashy smell that always revolved around him.

    Helian Wei Wei took a step back, avoiding him from touching her skin.

    Chi Yan looked at her as his eyes turned cold, ¡°The Third Prince gave this to you?¡±

    ¡°How did you know?¡± Helian Wei Wei was curious.

    Chi Yan sneered, ¡°It¡¯s befitting of his personality to try and use this kind of method to announce his possession and im over his belongings.¡±

    ¡°You guys know each other?¡± Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrow, she did not think that they would have known each other.

    Chi Yan¡¯s voice was in, ¡°We¡¯ve met once or twice in the Pce.¡± That person had not been easy to get close to when they were younger and now that he was older, this was even more so where he could not bear anyone touching his things.

    ¡°You were able to deduce the Third Prince¡¯s personality with just one or two meetings, eh? General Chi is indeed clever.¡± Once again, Helian Wei bent down to pick up another gun.

    Belongings?

    So, she was not his prey.

    Rather, she was his belonging?

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes drifted.

    However, Chi Yan threw another baffling line at her, ¡°It isn¡¯t because I¡¯m clever, it¡¯s because I¡¯m a man as well.¡± Moreover, all men are possessive.

    This point, however, was one that Chi Yan did not intend to tell Helian Wei Wei.

    This was because he was unustomed to the current Helian Wei Wei and moreover, he felt like keeping her to himself.

    Yet, he was indifferent to the idea of wrecking someone else¡¯s rtionship.

    Just wait then.

    The Selection of secondary consort would begin soon.

    At that time, if she wanted to leave, then he would take her away...

 Chapter 397: His Highness Flirted With Wei Wei

    <h4>Chapter 397: His Highness Flirted With Wei Wei</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°Your Highness.¡±

    Yun Biluo was stepping out from the shadow at the corner of the Inferior Compound located in the Academy. She was staring at the figure next to her with the expression full of admiration.

    Baili Jia Jue was still rolling up his sleeves while speaking with a low tone to her, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Yun Biluo bit her lips as she was nervous. She then said, ¡°Your Highness. I know you are still mad at me. I am here to remind Your Highness that Helian Wei Wei was not actually to loyal you. I believe she is up to something bad and I am worried about your safety.¡±

    ¡°Well, regarding the issues between Helian Wei Wei and I, does it have anything to do with you?¡±

    Even though she received the same answers from both parties, Baili Jia Jue¡¯s voice did make Yun Biluo shiver.

    She did not expect the same answersing from the two of them!

    While controlling the feeling of reluctance in her mind, Yun Biluo looked into Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°She told me in person that you two were actually premarital business deal, Your Highness. You have once told us that humans are easily blinded by greed and therefore, I honestly do not want to see Your Highness being used by others.¡±

    ¡°Being used?¡± Baili Jia Jue was stunned upon hearing her words. A few momentster, he said, ¡°Did she actually tell you that this was just a part of the business deal?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yun Biluo was showing a sense of gentleness in her eyes while reaching out her hands to hug Baili Jia Jue because she knew that it was all the man would need the most at the moment.

    Baili Jia Jue sneered with his eyes covered by his long hair. ¡°I do not mind being used by someone else but you should leave before I tried to kill anyone else.¡±

    Yun Biluo was stupefied. She no longer dared to take a step forward. Therefore, she immediately stumbled out of the Inferior Compound.

    However, Baili Jia Jue was staring at his bleeding finger while having aplicated feeling in his mind.

    ¡°Am I really just a tool for that woman?¡±

    ¡°Your Highness.¡± Shadow knelt on the floor as he was worried.

    Baili Jia Jue silently retrieved his arms and put them aside. He scanned through the person who was kneeling on the floor and ordered, ¡°Follow her.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shadow nodded and took over the order. He was shocked because he did not expect His Highness to have doubt on Yun Biluo.

    He could even feel that death was in the air just now.

    However, he had absolutely no idea why His Highness would still keep Yun Biluo alive.

    Well, they used to be a lovely couple in the past.

    But it seemed like there could be something in her that His Highness would be dying to know...

    Helian Wei Wei had been feeling strange from the moment she entered the room. Although the room was inplete darkness, she could feel that there was someone else inside.

    As expected, she saw a human figure sitting on the royal chair.

    Under the dim moonlight, she could only see a tall and slim figure. In addition, with the absence of a pair of eyes that gleamed in the dark like a cat¡¯s eyes, Helian Wei Wei would probably think that it was just her misconception.

    It was Baili Jia Jue sitting there, staring at her.

    ¡°Come over.¡± His deep voice echoed around the narrow space and it could even cause pain in the ears. However, Helian Wei Wei could feel the intention behind it.

    Helian Wei Wei turned around and looked at Qing Zhan behind her. ¡°Qing Zhan, give us a moment. I would like to have a talk with His Highness.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qing Zhan knitted her eyebrows as she was concerned about her safety.

    However, she eventually left the room without forgetting to close the door.

    As Helian Wei Wei was trying to light up the oilmp, she found out that right beside Baili Jia Jue¡¯s hand was the parcel she was going to bring along for her to go through the Full Moon night.

    As she was moving closer to pack her clothes, Baili Jia Jue looked into her eyes and put up a smile.

    Helian Wei Wei felt something was wrong at the moment. She had the urge to take out her evil-exposing mirror to reveal the monster in Baili Jia Jue.

    Baili Jia Jue stared at her with a gloomy look and said, ¡°Is it because I was being too easygoing in the past, allowing you to have such bold intention on me?¡±

    A sudden heat immediately surrounded Helian Wei Wei¡¯s ears.

    Bam!

    Just when she was trying to say something, she was being pressed onto the table by Baili Jia Jue. The candlestick fell onto the floor, yielding a continuous tinkling sound.

    The danger was slowly approaching and even Helian Wei Wei herself could smell the mint on his body. Baili Jia Jue then shouted in a hoarse voice, ¡°Are you actually trying to escape!?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei could only turn her face away as she was feeling extremely ufortable especially when Baili Jia Jue was getting closer to her because his body temperature was burning. She felt like she was in a microwave, getting her arms and legs grilled. The heat had almost made her lose her consciousness.

    She stared at Baili Jia Jue right into his eyes just to force herself to stay calm and to pretend nothing was wrong with her.

    She was not trying to unt her superiority but to avoid revealing her miserable look. ¡°Let go of me first.¡±

    He took a nce at her and said, ¡°Give me a reason why I should let you go. To allow you both to fly and nest together? Helian Wei Wei, do you really think it is the right way to use me as your tool? I thought you were dumb in the past but now... interesting huh...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never used Your Highness as a tool.¡± Helian Wei Wei felt that she was losing her energy and therefore, she went straight to the point. ¡°I was only helping both of us out, just like what you have agreed in the contract at the beginning.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue was stunned. His intention of that contract was to use Helian Wei Wei as a tool in his future business deal. However, he did not expect that she would turn the table around.

    Helian Wei Wei was a little bit delirious. She regained consciousness and tried to push Baili Jia Jue away.

    ¡°How are you going to exin this parcel here?¡± Baili Jia Jue straight away locked Helian Wei Wei in his chest, stopping her from going anywhere.

    Helian Wei Wei could no longer hold her temper because of the heat. She reached out her hand and grabbed Baili Jia Jue¡¯s cor and said, ¡°It¡¯s because I need to have a ce to stay before the Full Moon night, Your Highness! Are you satisfied with this answer?¡±

    The reason why she avoided meeting up with Baili Jia Jue was that she did not want to be pinned by him.

    Helian Wei Wei was a hot-tempereddy. No one could stop her from getting what she wanted and therefore, her friends and followers would always fulfill her needs.

    No one else could understand how bossy Helian Wei Wei was more than Baili Jia Jue ¨C do not get fooled by her slim figure.

    She was not afraid of him at all.

    The hot-tempereddy was now stuck in Baili Jia Jue¡¯s chest, causing his anger to fade away. He gently rubbed Helian Wei Wei¡¯s ws while asking, ¡°Where are you nning to go?¡±

 Chapter 398: His Highnessâ€™ Silent Move

    <h4>Chapter 398: His Highness¡¯ Silent Move</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Helian Wei Wei had no idea what he was trying to do. It was extremely ufortable getting trapped in his arms. However, she dide out with words, ¡°The hot spring behind the mountain.¡±

    ¡°Are you trying to cool down your body temperature with water? Do you think it is that easy to get rid of the Yab-Yum inside you?¡± Baili Jia Jue looked at the melon-seed face in front of him and started questioning himself why he would fall in love with such a hot-tempereddy. In addition to that angry face, she did not even ce Baili Jia Jue in her eyes.

    Baili Jia Jue immediately pinched her waist as a reminder. However, as her skin was smooth, he could not help to have a feel on her waist. As he was touching her waist, a smile arose on his face.

    Helian Wei Wei trembled and lost control of her body.

    Baili Jia Jue, on the other hand, suddenly turned excited. By using the strength of his finger, he slipped into her clothes and started fingering her waist gently. A slight itching feeling slowly spread through her skin. He then asked, ¡°Are you scared?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei trembled while turning her head around. She smiled and said, ¡°Scared? There¡¯s nothing to be scared of.¡±

    ¡°You know what I was saying.¡± Baili Jia Jue kissed her neck with his lips and said, ¡°Ever since you entered the room, you never rxed your body. Are you worried that I am going to eat you up or are you afraid that you would beg me to make love to you?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s body was stimted by his words. Her body temperature started getting higher and began wiggling.

    She was hanging on Baili Jia Jue¡¯s body. While wiggling on his chest, she was worried that she might identally touch some parts of his body in which she was not supposed to.

    Therefore, she could only hold tight onto his cor.

    However, Helian Wei Wei did not realize that her action would only make her look even weaker and helpless and it further triggered Baili Jia Jue¡¯s intention of ¡®destroying¡¯ her... especially when she exposed her fair skin and ck choker when she tore her cor a little bit during the struggle just now.

    Her corbone was so attractive that it turned into an allurement to him.

    Baili Jia Jue closed his eyes and immediately ced his lips onto her ear side with an evil smile. ¡°I can clearly feel that, aspared to the spring, your body needs me more.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei did not know why she suddenly felt breathless. She could feel that the temperature at the surrounding was too hot to handle. She could even feel a tremendous heat on her back.

    Helian Wei Wei was trying to escape from Baili Jia Jue but he had nestled up closely onto her body with their skins touching each other.

    The pores on her body were burning and she was feeling extremely ufortable.

    A strong and extraordinary breath was filling up the entire room.

    The breathing sound was like the song of the sirens, inducing those who had heard it falling into the abyss.

    Helian Wei Wei could no longer take it anymore. She pushed away Baili Jia Jue¡¯s arms and hung tightly onto his body like veins while giving out a delicate sigh.

    Baili Jia Jue, who was getting seduced by Helian Wei Wei, immediately responded and grabbed onto her waist. He then stuck his hand into her clothes and started stroking recklessly while pinching her chin with another hand. ¡°Do you want it?¡±

    Under the dim light, Helian Wei Wei¡¯s face turned red and her eyes were full of despair. She could not even hear what Baili Jia Jue was saying.

    Baili Jia Jue then immediately kissed the living daylights out of her!

    Helian Wei Weiid helplessly in his arms. She then stuck out her tongue and both of their lips lingered.

    Their intimate contact with each other would definitely make others blush and feel awkward.

    However, they did not find it embarrassing.

    ¡°Ahh...¡± Helian Wei Wei had never been such docile, allowing Baili Jia Jue to do whatever he wanted to her body. However, she did not feel like that was enough as she wanted to get even closer into his arms. She slightly rubbed her long leg against Baili Jia Jue¡¯s body, giving him a sign.

    Baili Jia Jue was breathing even heavier but his eyes suddenly turned sharper than anyone else. ¡°Tell me. Who is the Young Master Tang you were saying? I promise to give you what you want if you could tell me.¡±

    The word ¡®Young Master Tang¡¯ was like a dose of sobriety, going straight into Helian Wei Wei¡¯s brain.

    In a blink of an eye.

    ¡°There is no such person.¡± Helian Wei Wei sharpened her eyes and swung her arms toward Baili Jia Jue.

    Crack!

    Baili Jia Jue was shocked. He immediately pulled her toward himself and shouted, ¡°What are you doing!?¡±

    The pain had brought her back to her senses, so did her energy. Helian Wei Wei managed to push away Baili Jia Jue who was unprepared.

    Unfortunately, Helian Wei Wei knocked onto the sharp table leg with her waist. Even though it was painful, she stood back up with a smile.

    Everything happened afterward was scattered in Helian Wei Wei¡¯s brain. What she could still remember was that she was still in her nature during hera. She did not reveal any important information to Baili Jia Jue.

    That should be enough...

    Moonlight shone through the wooden window andnded onto Baili Jia Jue¡¯s pale face. He was looking rather-green.

    Baili Jia Jue had never expected that she would avoid his question by harming herself.

    All because of that ¡®Young Master Tang¡¯?

    He had never felt this nk and confused before.

    No matter how hard he tried, eventually he would still fail toy his hand on that woman.

    It was because she kept too many secrets to herself.

    She would never reveal any of the secrets to him.

    Baili Jia Jue stood up and ce one of his hands into his pocket. He then stared at the night sky on the other side of the window. His long, wavy ck hair set off against his perfect face. Although he looked calm, deep inside he was feeling nervous.

    Fire Qilin appeared indistinctly behind him while staring at Helian Wei Wei with a shocking look.

    It could not believe that such a tenacious human did exist in this world.

    Even after its master had released his enchanted breath, surprisingly, that woman could still manage to hold against the temptation before the Full Moon night.

    Its master had never done anything like this before because it was not a good time to release the enchanted breath with his current condition.

    Trying to manipte one¡¯s breath using his own breath would consume a lot of energy.

    However, Fire Qilin had never thought that his master would go this far all for a human being.

    Its master might have realized that there was something strange inside Helian Wei Wei¡¯s body and that could be the reason why he chose to cast his enchanted breath to restrain for her...

    As the sky turned dark and so did the view in Helian Wei Wei¡¯s dream. The real Helian Wei Wei was looking at her with her eyes full of tears. She was ming her for stealing away everything that belonged to her.

    This time, there was someone trying to drag her into theke.

    Helian Wei Wei was struggling desperately to escape from death. Eventually, she managed to stand up but at the same time, she felt like there was an unknown air surrounding her which she believed to have saved her from dying.

    However, theke was too deep that she could still feel that there was a chill creeping over her even though she was awake...

 Chapter 399: Wei Weiâ€™s Greatness

    <h4>Chapter 399: Wei Wei¡¯s Greatness</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°I think this is not just an ordinary murder case.¡± Yuan Ming¡¯s tone deepened as they exited the underground pce.

    ¡°Why do you say so?¡± Helian Wei Wei stopped in her tracks.

    ¡°Do you remember the fog we saw at Green Dragon Lakest night?¡± Yuan Ming continued with a lowered voice, ¡°That was formed by the entanglement of resentful Qi. The other party had intended to tarnish the auspicious atmosphere of the White Academy although that would be extremely difficult to achieve unless they managed to produce sufficient resentful Qi in a short period of time. Obviously, today¡¯s murder was only the beginning, more people would be killed following this...¡±

    The magistrate arrived with vigor as Yuan Ming was speaking, bowing and greeting the students of the Superior Compound.

    However, he was not happy to see the corpse.

    He was in charge of the safety and security of the White Academy, after all, even the higher-ups had discussed such matters with him from time to time.

    Now that a murder had taken ce here, all he wanted was to settle things quickly and keep as much of it under wraps as possible.

    However, clearly, the magistrate had miscalcted. There was no way that the students would not be bothered by the fact that a case of murder had urred within their living quarters. With varied expressions, every one of them was demanding for the magistrate to give an exnation.

    The magistrate could not afford to offend the students from the Superior Compound. ¡°Since everyone would like to know, then inform them about the findings from your investigation,¡± the magistrate said to the coroner.

    ¡°Certainly.¡± The coroner saluted with his hands folded as he advanced over. They were merely a bunch of silly students, making something up could not get any easier. Posing himself like a figure of authority, the coroner smiled briefly as he began, ¡°The victim could be estimated to be around 17 to 19 years of age, the cause of death was determined as excessive blood loss, and the time of death was between 9 a.m. to 3 p.m. yesterday...¡±

    There was nothing wrong with what he had said, but his following words caused Helian Wei Wei to raise her eyebrows.

    ¡°The victim had fine features, hence, it was likely that the assant¡¯s motive to kill was due to an unrequited sexual advance.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei said nothing, judging by his actions, that lowly official was definitely spewing bullsh*t.

    The coroner had no intention to stop. After circling the surroundings with his eyes, he said thoughtfully, ¡°Every night, ess to the White Academy would be locked. Apart from the students that live here, it would be difficult for others to sneak in...¡±

    There were gasps from the crowd upon hearing the coroner¡¯s words. One student could not help but ask aloud, ¡°Master, that would mean that the murderer is among us!¡±

    The thought that a study mate could simply be the perverted attacker made all the youngdies in the Superior Compound restless with fear as they stared at one another, their faces drained of color.

    They could not believe that something like this would happen just as the selection of secondary consort was nearing.

    The coroner had no idea that his words could incite such a huge reaction. Waving his hand, he continued, ¡°This is just my deduction, further investigation is needed to find out the overall cause of death, but the assant is definitely male.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei had no intention of intervening, however, the impact of this case was tremendous. If the coroner¡¯s wrongful deductions resulted in students being misled into believing that they only had to be vignt around males, and not females, the students could fall prey to a terrible misunderstanding.

    So, she smiled faintly, ¡°Sir, what you¡¯re saying is that this schoolmate was murdered because of her beautiful appearance?¡±

    The coroner did not think that anyone would still say something at this point. Shooting Helian Wei Wei a nce, he replied with a hint of impatience, ¡°Absolutely.¡±

    ¡°Sir, you are so certain about it but there¡¯s something that¡¯s baffling me.¡± Helian Wei Wei continued calmly, ¡°If the attacker had initiated a physical advance, why were the clothes worn by the victim untouched?¡±

    The coroner was stunned just as he realized the details mentioned by Helian Wei Wei. Usually, he would not overlook such a thing, but this time, he did not look further into it seeing how the old master¡¯s only intention was to quickly settle things.

    The coroner did not know Helian Wei Wei.

    He was simply difited with the fact that a female had pointed out his mistake publicly.

    The students were not merely ignorantmon folk. Upon hearing Helian Wei Wei¡¯s analysis, their gazes fell upon the coroner as if they were pending for a reasonable exnation.

    Calming his nerves, the coroner said to Helian Wei Wei, ¡°There¡¯s no need for any debate, the truth will prevail after I¡¯m done with inspecting the body! Surely, the murderer is among you all!¡±

    Finishing his words with a heavy sweep of his sleeves, he walked to the side of the magistrate. Again, he saluted with folded hands, ¡°My Lord, I humbly request that more officers should be allocated to guard the academy. Not only can they protect the students and examinees, but they can also prevent the assant from escaping.¡±

    ¡°As you requested.¡± The magistrate waved his hand, pleased. He had bigger visions than the coroner, with the Prince¡¯s order for him to monitor the happenings within the White Academy, it was a good opportunity to bring more officers and soldiers into the academy. Truthfully, he was not too concerned about capturing the murderer.

    Seeing how things had unfolded, Yuan Ming¡¯s eyes shone, ¡°Woman, would you consider leaving this ce?¡±

    ¡°Now?¡± Helian Wei Wei knew that Yuan Ming would not suggest her to leave without any reason. ¡°Why?¡± She questioned, her eyebrows raised.

    ¡°It¡¯s possible that this could be the dead men mound created by Old Master Tang,¡± Yuan Ming said in a lowered voice.

    Helian Wei Wei frowned when she heard Yuan Ming¡¯s words. In ancient times, mounds typically referred torge scale clusters of graves, which also meant that it was not as simple as just a couple of graves. It would require at least the death of an entire family n in order to be counted as a mound.

    ¡°Once the dead men mound begins, it will continue until everyst person in the formation dies, thuspleting it. There¡¯s still time if you leave now, the effect of resentful Qi on you right now is huge.¡± Yuan Ming swept a nce in the direction of the magistrate who just left, a hint of mockery in the corners of his eyes. ¡°I doubt that these people can find out the source in two days and the moon would be full within two nights. You definitely would not be able to withstand it.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei knew that Yuan Ming was right, although she felt that she could not just leave. ¡°Why don¡¯t we let the students evacuate first?¡±

    ¡°For the dead men mound, it doesn¡¯t matter where one escapes to, they will still be a part of this mound.¡± Yuan Ming looked at her and continued in a calm tone, ¡°I can hide your aura using magic, but not the others. Even if they leave this ce, they will still die eventually.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei lowered her gaze, deep in thought, ¡°So, we must find out the location of the source if we want to live?¡±

    ¡°Yep.¡± Yuan Ming revealed an evil smile. ¡°Do you want to investigate?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei agreed with azy tone, ¡°It¡¯s been a while since Ist use so much of my brain energy. As you said, letting the students stay in the academy would be better as it reduces the area of investigation, right?¡±

    ¡°Correct.¡± Yuan Ming found that she was smarter than expected and was not disappointed by his own choice of prey.

    Helian Wei Wei pondered about all the information that she had obtained. Passing by the rear mountains, her gaze rested momentarily in the direction of the Green Dragon Lake. Raindrops fell upon its surface, yet the effect was not crisp. In fact, the light over it appeared to be blurred and obscured, as if it was seen through a veil of gauze...

 Chapter 400: His Highness And Wei Wei

    <h4>Chapter 400: His Highness And Wei Wei</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    At the crime scene in the Superior Compound.

    A woman with long curly hair covering her petite face shook her head.

    Her movements were strange, like a marite that was being controlled by someone else.

    The few remaining officers did not suspect anything. They had listened to the coroner and had presumed that the assant was male.

    Then, just as the wooden doors were shut, a sudden gust of wind lifted the woman¡¯s long hair, revealing her sharp and petite face¡ª What an expression she had, her eyes were voids of darkness, empty of any emotions, while the corners of her mouth had a hint of a smile in them. There was a strange eeriness about it that could not be put into words.

    She was the next...

    Someone died in the White Academy again!

    Two people had died within a day, moreover, it was under the watch of the officers!

    Simr to the previous victim, this corpse was only skin and bones, all the blood from the body had vanished.

    Helian Wei Wei crouched down, she could still feel some warmth as her fingers brushed against the clothing on the victim.

    This meant that the victim was murdered only moments ago...

    ¡°Your Highness.¡± A gentle voice sounded in her ears before Helian Wei Wei had gotten back up.

    Helian Wei Wei turned to see Yun Biluo talking to Baili Jia Jue under a flowering tree, ¡°The academy isn¡¯t safe right now, it¡¯s better for Your Highness to return to the Pce.¡±

    Yun Biluo could not understand the reason why His Highness would return even though he had left the academy.

    It was obvious that this ce was not safe with all the murder cases. In addition, if he got injured, would his identity that was different from the others not give those who desire the throne an opportunity to snatch it from him?

    At this distance, no one in the surrounding could hear a word they spoke.

    Others could only see the sides of their faces.

    ¡°Seems like Sister Yun and His Highness are about to reconcile. I heard that they entered the Pce together today,¡± someone said in an envious tone.

    ¡°His Highness has always treated Sister Yun with more patience than anyone else, someone should be worried seeing how the position of the secondary consort would definitely belong to Sister Yun.¡±

    Their voices were not loud, to begin with, but it seemed like they had meant it for Helian Wei Wei to listen.

    But it irked them when Helian Wei Wei did not react one bit!

    Furthermore, the faint smile she wore left them utterly discontented.

    There would be nothing for them to say if ady like Yun Biluo became the Third Princess Consort, but why it had to be that ugly woman!

    Helian Wei Wei ignored those two.

    Right now, her time was extremely pre¡ª Wait a minute, what¡¯s that?

    Helian Wei Wei squatted down, her eyes locked on the victim¡¯s arm.

    ck spot!?

    ¡°What are you standing here for?¡± The military runners in charge of carrying the body away said in an unfriendly tone. They were irritable people, and it only worsened when they saw that a student hade forward to obstruct their path.

    Helian Wei Wei stood up swiftly without saying a word.

    The military runners continued forward as they muttered under their breath. It was unfortunate having one death after another and if this kept up, there would be no end to it. Following that, their peaceful days as servants would also be over because the Lord was bound to be furious!

    Who could do such a cruel thing?! No one knew who the attacker could be.

    ording to the officers who were in charge of the autopsy, the second victim too had all her blood drained from her body for unknown reasons.

    The officers knew absorbing other¡¯s blood to enhance one¡¯s martial Qi was the ultimate forbidden curse even though they were not skilled masters of martial Qi.

    It was terrifying no matter who the killer was.

    The runners shuddered simultaneously. They gave the body that was being lifted a quick nce before hurrying out of the Superior Compound.

    As Helian Wei Wei averted her eyes from those two military runners, she noticed Yun Biluo looking at her with a look of pity on her face. ¡°Miss Wei Wei, please help me persuade His Highness to return to the Pce.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have time for that.¡± Helian Wei Wei merely gave her a short and cold reply before walking past the two of them. She chuckled silently to herself, totally impressed by how thick-skinned Yun Biluo was.

    Even after she had kept herself a distance away from them, she could still hear Yun Biluo gently clearing her voice, ¡°Your Highness, I...¡±

    Baili Jia Jue did not say anything, however, his expression was increasingly frosty, even his eyes were seething with iciness.

    Yun Biluo wrapped a hand around her arm. She had said so much yet it could notpare to that woman who had simply walked past him.

    After all, thanks to that woman, His Highness could understand herpassion better.

    Yun Biluo lowered her gaze as her heart started to rejoice.

    ¡°Move aside.¡± Baili Jia Jue opened his mouth and uttered two words.

    ¡°What?¡± Yun Biluo widened her eyes in shock.

    ¡°I said, move aside.¡± Baili Jia Jue gave her a look of disinterest, though his random gestures appeared to be much moreid back and mboyantpared to ordinary people.

    His cold wordspletely froze Yun Biluo in ce.

    He had stopped just now not because he wanted to listen to what I have to say?

    That means... it was so that he could watch Helian Wei Wei?

    Making the guess, Yun Biluo bit her own lips hard as her shoulders begin to quiver. In the end, her eyes sunk into gloominess.

    Looks like... it wasn¡¯t enough.

    At noon, just as Helian Wei Wei stepped into the Trading Compound with the intention of having a meal, the sounds of an uproar came from the main hall.

    Some students entered, their eyes were bright, ¡°There¡¯s news that the people at the yamen had found some clues!¡±

    What?!

    Helian Wei Wei stopped and turned toward the student who had spoken.

    ¡°What kind of clues?¡± The others had huddled over, listening with curiosity.

    ¡°Calm... calm down, let me catch my breath,¡± The student who had run in inhaled deeply before he continued, ¡°Bai Xinrui had gone to a ce before returning to her room.¡±

    ¡°Where would she go to in the middle of the night?¡± A student asked, feeling puzzled.

    Suddenly, Helian Wei Wei had a bad premonition.

    ¡°She went to Green Dragon Lake. Seems like the young master of the Hei family was there too, which means that thest person Bai Xinrui saw before she died was young Master Hei,¡± the student said in a mysterious manner.

    ¡°You mean that Young Master Hei is the murderer?¡± The hall erupted into a series of mor.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if he was the murderer, but the magistrate had decided to take him away. It looks like he has mostly made up his mind that Young Master Hei is guilty.¡±

    Upon hearing those words, Helian Wei Wei¡¯s face darkened as she immediately turned to leave the Trading Compound. She went in the direction of the Inferior Compound.

    Her only fear was that Heize would be made a scapegoat just so the magistrate could quickly settle the case.

    The Hei family had a good grip on the business district of the Capital while being a wealthy household.

    But this case was clearly being manipted by someone from behind.

    The power and influence of the Hei family might not be enough to thwart them.

    Or else the magistrate would not have been brave enough to take Heize away.

    In this different world, she had a few loved ones.

    Heize had always helped and protected her in the academy.

    Not to mention that if it was not for her who had let him go and take a look at the Green Dragon Lake, he would not have been mistaken as a suspect and being taken away.

    She could not wait any longer!

    Bang!

    Helian Wei Wei flung open the wooden door in front of her.

    Baili Jia Jue was removing the sp of his shirt when he heard themotion. He slowly raised his eyes, revealing an expression that was far from delightful. His unsympathetic gaze rested on Helian Wei Wei who stood at the door...

 Chapter 401: His Highness Helped Wei Wei

    <h4>Chapter 401: His Highness Helped Wei Wei</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Helian Wei Wei paused her steps and hesitated, before she spoke up again, ¡°I need your help.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Baili Jia Jue sounded indifferent and colder than usual.

    Helian Wei Wei knew that this favor did not benefit him in any way, but she had no other choice. ¡°Heize is brought in as a murderer, and obviously the magistrate is trying to frame him. There must be someone working behind him, and if there isn¡¯t anyone with power that can put him in his ce, there¡¯s no telling what he could do next.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue did not say anything. He stopped what he was doing and faced her, his eyes were burning with coldness.

    Helian Wei Wei felt a wave of guilt rush through her as she recalled the countless times he warned her to keep her distance from Heize. ¡°I know I am asking a lot from you to get involved with the White Academy, but I can¡¯t just standby and watch an innocent man thrown into the jail. Heize is not the murderer...¡±

    ¡°This is the first time you have ever asked for my help,¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s voice was as cold as Japanese sake as it echoed through the room, ¡°Yet, it¡¯s about of another man.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei lifted her head and looked at him.

    Baili Jia Jue retained his apathetic look, his finely handmade robe was draped over his body, stopping right before his ankles, fitting him perfectly. He cocked his head to one side, his eyes were unreadable.

    He and his grandeur of sovereignty.

    Helian Wei Wei felt that something was not right.

    Perhaps it was those inhospitable eyes, not even a reflection of the skies could be seen in them... Helian Wei Wei¡¯s heart clenched at the thought. It was as though his presence was suffocating her, even the atmosphere around them was tense.

    After a while, Baili Jia Jue finally stood up and step by step he walked toward her, his attractive handsome face was so perfect like finely sculpted ice, extremely captivating. ¡°And what would I get, from helping you?¡±

    ¡°The throne.¡± Helian Wei Wei stared into those deep dark eyes of his, ¡°I will do everything in my power to help you get it.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue smiled upon hearing this, but his expression could send shivers down one¡¯s spine. ¡°Do you think that without your help, I would not be able to achieve the throne by myself? Or are you implying that I have to possess it no matter what?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei did not respond, she obviously knew that without her, the throne would still be easily taken by the man in front of her, the only problem standing between them was the timing.

    ¡°When you need me, you¡¯lle running; when you¡¯re done with me, you¡¯ll just hurl me aside.¡± Baili Jia Jue approached her until she was pressed against the corner of the room. The smell of sandalwood wafted through the air, sending a cold chill running through her. He lowered his head and said, ¡°Why do the good things always happen to you?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was flustered, she wanted to get out of this situation fast. She lifted her gaze to look at him, her eyes glimmering brighter than ever, ¡°Your Highness has decided to help me?¡±

    When he saw the worried look on her face, the cold and ruthless Baili Jia Jue tried to hide his smile as he coldly stated, ¡°You really do care for him.¡±

    He released his hands on her forcefully, making her nearly losing her bnce. Luckily she was not the type like Yun Biluo who acted soft and weak in front of people, if not she would have been thrown halfway across the room by now.

    Helian Wei Wei massaged her wrists as she listened to him saying, ¡°I will lend you a hand, but on one condition.¡±

    ¡°Anything.¡± This round, she owed him a favor.

    ¡°So frank and straightforward,¡± he said. She did not know what she did wrong to have received thatment. Helian Wei Wei saw the coldness looming in his eyes staring back at her with spite, ¡°It seems that he is very much important to you.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei did not deny, the only thing on her mind right now was to save the life of another.

    Baili Jia Jue looked into her eyes deeply once again, his robes fluttering behind him. ¡°Shadow,¡± he called out. His voice was so calm that he almost sounded indifferent.

    ¡°At your service, Your Highness.¡± Shadow swept past the crowns of the trees,nded on his knees and knelt down before His Highness on the ground.

    Baili Jia Jue took out a piece of token and ordered, ¡°Go find the magistrate and pass this to him. This is a warning for him to not randomly capture any innocent person topensate for other¡¯s crime, if this happens again, I will take away his post.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡± Shadow received the order and immediately stood up. Before he left, he shot Helian Wei Wei a look.

    Helian Wei Wei knew that Shadow was ming her for all of this, that look of his said it all.

    She also knew that this favor of hers was a bit too much to ask of them.

    Not to mention that this n might even cause trouble for Baili Jia Jue.

    At first, she was just feeling anxious about all of this, she was merely testing her luck when she asked him.

    She never thought that he would actually agree.

    Helian Wei Wei hesitated, then said, ¡°In the future, if His Highness needs me in any way, I would go through high and low just to help.¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t let you go through high and low, then you shall apany me in bed.¡± Baili Jia Jue sounded quite serious as he removed his outerwear and hurled it aside.

    Helian Wei Wei choked on her words.

    The Little Seventh Prince who was dragging a crawling beast came in and saw all of this, which made Third Brother slightly unhappy.

    Oops.

    How about... he just quietly fell back.

    However, there was no going back for the Little Seventh Prince now, as he was intelligent enough to know what was going on.

    The only problem was that there was no ce he could think of to hide therge beast he was hauling.

    Hehe... trying to escape? In your dreams!

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s gaze was fixated on the little one who was caught in this impossible situation. His eyebrows twitched as he called out, ¡°Come here.¡±

    The little one quivered at his voice, he dragged his little feet toward him, his mind still on the thought of sharing what he sowed, ¡°Third Brother, I have caught a crawling beast for your lunch.¡±

    Sadly, Baili Jia Jue did not share the same interest in food as him, ¡°I thought you were supposed to be in the imperial pce. Do you know that the academy is in a mess right now?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± The little one rubbed his Little Tiger Head guiltily, then he saw his Third Aunt standing at the side, and willingly trudged over to her so that they were crouching together in the corner.

    At the same time, he looked at His Highness with puppy eyes, hoping that it would have an effect on him. Too bad, His Highness was not bothered by feelings, his face was cold and indifferent as he sipped the tea in his hands, flipping the pages of his ancient book every now and then, posing anguid demeanor. He was absolutely stunning to look at.

    asionally, he would stop and nce at the two in the corner casually, catching them standing upright with vignce, even their movements were restricted.

    Baili Jia Jue retrieved his gaze cooly.

    Little Seven sighed heavily, his heart hammering loudly against his chest, as he angrily thought to himself, If he wants to read, then focus on reading. Why does he have to keep ncing at us? It makes it harder to breathe in here! Third Brother is really terrifying!

    Helian Wei Wei had the same thought, the aura radiating from Baili Jia Jue was extremely petrifying. She had to be on guard even when he sipped his tea as if he had other intentions toward them...

 Chapter 402: The Retired Emperorâ€™s Official Appearance

    <h4>Chapter 402: The Retired Emperor¡¯s Official Appearance</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    At this time, the magistrate sat on a soft sedan up in the mountain and was analyzing the situation in front of him.

    The suspect had already been caught.

    The murderer who had final contact with the deceased was most likely Young Master Hei.

    As for how the second student died, he did not care at all.

    As long as any random person took all the me, he could close the case!

    Although Young Master Hei was quite difficult to deal with due to his status, there was no other way, it was Young Master Hei¡¯s fault for passing by Green Dragon Lake in the first ce. Though he was only following the Prince¡¯s orders, whoever that had been to Green Dragon Lake must be executed secretly...

    He was brought up and supported by the Prince,pared to the Hei family, he feared to upset the Prince more.

    As the magistrate was deep in thought, his carriage abruptly stopped.

    ¡°What is going on!¡± the magistrate impatiently shouted as he looked outside of his carriage.

    A servant carefully brought in a token.

    The token was not big, it fitted perfectly in his palm and its surface was not really eye-catching, but on it was written four words. When the magistrate read them he was shocked and almost fainted in the carriage, ¡°The Retired Emperor... the Retired Emperor is making his official appearance...¡±

    The magistrate¡¯s first thought was that the Retired Emperor might have found out that he had carried out the Prince¡¯s orders, and was now on his way to personally execute him!

    The servant had never seen him turn so anxious before. His domineering face was gone, reced by a deathly white shade.

    The magistrate opened the letter with trembling hands, his face seeped of color.

    It was from the Third Prince!

    After reading the letter, his whole body turned stiff, as if the heat from his body had dissipated into thin air, making him almost fall to the ground!

    No, he could not proceed further!

    The Prince!

    Only the Prince could save him now!

    The magistrate suddenly pushed open the curtains and hurriedly ordered, ¡°Turn around, turn around! Don¡¯t head to the academy, please spread the word to release Master Hei immediately!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t head to the academy? But you just found an important lead in the case...¡± The coroner sitting next to him did not know what was going on.

    The magistrate gritted his teeth. ¡°Why are we prioritizing the case? My life is in danger. Turn the carriage around and head to Murong Residence!¡±

    Pitter-patter, raindropsnded on a banana leaf.

    In the Murong Residence, Emperor Murong sat next to Yushu Lanzhi who was dressed in white.

    The magistrate was drenched from the rain. When he saw the man, he was taken aback, but then he presented the token in his hand, ¡°Master, do you recognize this?¡±

    The man looked at the token but did not speak, he just smiled a little and his eyes sparkled with meaning.

    Emperor Murong could no longer stand it, there were fear and evil on his face that could not be concealed. ¡°This token belongs to the Third Prince!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I went to the White Academy to handle the case. It seemed that I have offended him. I have arrested people who shouldn¡¯t have been arrested. With the means of His Highness, he will soon know that I have no permission from the Emperor to do so. He might even find out that the Prince had privately given orders to the officers and men of the cadres! Prince, you must save this lowly magistrate! I beg of you, my Prince!¡±

    After confirming that it was the Third Prince, the magistrate had turned even more panicky.

    ¡°You can rest assured that this Prince will naturally protect you.¡± Emperor Murong reached out and patted the shoulder of the magistrate. ¡°Also, the Fifth Prince also did not forget your good deeds.¡±

    The magistrate rubbed the sweat that dotted his forehead and smiled with relief. He knew that the ¡®gifts¡¯ that he offered to his superiors in order to win their favors for so many years did not go to waste after all.

    The Fifth Prince was different from the Third Prince. Although he was younger, he knew how to partner with the magistrates. He held onto a belief whereby, ¡®You scratch my back, and I will scratch yours¡¯.

    If everyone was as arrogant and highly as the Third Prince, how could rtionships be formed with one another?

    So, in the beginning, when Emperor Murong provoked him intentionally, he made up his mind to stand by the side of the Fifth Prince.

    ¡°Then this humble magistrate gives his many thanks to the Prince.¡± The magistrate bowed down until his forehead was touching the floor.

    Emperor Murong helped him up and said, ¡°You should go back and wait for my order, don¡¯t be too rmed.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The magistrate respectfully retreated.

    Emperor Murong watched his back as the magistrate went off, his mouth curving into a smile.

    Who cared if the Third Prince had remarkable talents?

    If the Third Prince did not have any support from the royals, even if he had amazing martial arts and talents, he would have no say in the situation of this magistrate!

    The rules passed down by the ancestors were supposed to be obeyed. The Third Prince and his people were delusional, they did not know their own limits!

    However, nowadays, his overweening attitude was bing worse.

    He had to force the Master to think of an idea for him.

    As the magistrate had mentioned, if anyone found out that it was him who was using the military force of the Capital, he would face the risk of decapitation!

    ¡°Master, what do you think I should do?¡±

    The man gently turned the cup in his palm and took a sip, then inadvertently said, ¡°Since the Prince has already prepared all this while, why not take this opportunity to finish the task?¡±

    Emperor Murong was stunned as he looked at the man, his eyes filled with incredulity, ¡°Ma... Master, do you mean...¡±

    ¡°What I meant is not important, the key is to see how the Prince thinks.¡± The man lowered his voice as a sinister breeze blew past their ears. ¡°If the Third Prince was gone, the Prince and His Highness would be safe and sound. What do you think, Emperor?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Emperor Murong understood fully. Master was giving him permission to get rid of the Third Prince. This was his golden opportunity!

    Emperor Murong shuddered, and the tea in his hands was almost spilled.

    The man held his hands in a timely manner and grinned, ¡°Prince, why are you panicking? There are several people who know of the matter regarding the Third Prince and the academy, but no one knows that it was you who sent in the troops. Even if they knew, you could always defend yourself by saying you did so to solve the case. As long as it is done neatly, not only can the Empresse out of the Cold Pce, the person who would inherit the throne would be the Fifth Prince...¡±

    ¡°Master has rightly said so!¡± Emperor Murong did not wait for the man to finish, he opened his mouth to speak, ¡°To aplish such a feat, one must strike first!¡±

    If it was not for the Third Prince, his own blood brother would not have been caught, his sister would not have been thrown into the Cold Pce.

    As long as the Third Prince lived another day, his nephew would never inherit the throne.

    Now all that was left was to bring him down!

    As long as he did it neatly, no one would find out about it!

    However, no one was able to triumph over the Third Prince¡¯s martial art, so how he was going to bring this champion down, he had no clue.

    The man drank the tea, determined to help him, ¡°Every year the army will organize an army drill. If we held it at the foot of the mountain, no one would suspect why the Prince would choose to hold the event in Green Dragon Mountain. When the timees, you would only have to cut off the White Academy¡¯s contact from the outside world, cooperate with the magistrate and have the army encircle and annihte the White Academy. Is it not easy to kill the Third Prince?¡±

    Right! No matter how powerful the Third Prince was, how could he win over tens of thousands of armored horsemen?

    In addition, by instructing the magistrate to poison the water well, was this not a piece of cake?

    When Emperor Murong thought about it, he finally made up his mind. If he wanted to carry out his n, he must stick to it so that there was no way out for the Third Prince!

 Chapter 403: Is Your Highness In Danger?

    <h4>Chapter 403: Is Your Highness In Danger?</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    The thunder rumbled.

    It was noon, yet the sky was depressingly dark.

    Helian Wei Wei did not stay any longer at Baili Jia Jue¡¯s.

    She had other things to attend to.

    ording to Yuan Ming, the dead men mound was an ursed array that was constructed with dead bodies. As bodies were required to form the array, some people would have to die.

    What she needed to do now was to assemble everyone and made sure no one was left alone as this would create a chance for the killer to execute his evil deed!

    Therefore, the first thing Helian Wei Wei did after she left the Inferior Compound was to order Tu Sufeng to gather all the students.

    Thedies of the Superior Compound from the wealthy families were the hardest to please. For them, the rainy weather was already unbearable, not to mention being cramped with the others in the humid and warm hall of the teahouse.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the dean? Why is he adhering to the hideous woman¡¯s instruction?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? Sister Yun, do you think we should stay here with the others?¡±

    Appeared bored, Yun Biluo shook her head as she gently coughed.

    As a result, the discontent around the hall grew more intense.

    Helian Wei Wei threw a glimpse at the group who were ranting before she put on a devilish grin, ¡°Sir has said that the killer is within thepound of the White Academy. From what I see from the current situation, the killer will target the person who is left alone. Everyone is assembled here simply because we want to avoid all the possible chances where the killer canmit his crime. However, you can leave this ce if you¡¯re fearless enough.¡±

    Her words silenced the atmosphere and quietened the dissatisfieddies. The girls exchanged gazes with each other as they coughed gently, yet never uttered another word again.

    ¡°Haha, humans. It¡¯s true that you¡¯re all cowards,¡± Yuan Ming scoffed while he studied the timid faces in the hall.

    Helian Wei Wei tapped her thigh while she mulled over the situation. That was her discreet habit when she dwelled in deep thought. ¡°I only want to achieve my goal. I¡¯ve narrowed down the search area, I believe that the culprit is most probably among this group of people.¡±

    In actual fact, that was Helian Wei Wei¡¯s true objective.

    She did not want to alert the killer.

    Hence, Helian Wei Wei publicly imed that this assembly was simply to prevent the killer from killing anyone.

    However, that was only one of the minor factors she called for this assembly.

    They reckoned that it was not a good call to sit back and helplessly wait for the killer to act. Then, it would be toote for them to counter and capture the criminal.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen the bodies,¡± Helian Wei Wei spoke as she walked toward the students, ¡°There were ck marks on both the bodies and they appeared rather strange to me.¡±

    Frowned, Yuan Ming asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Before Helian Wei Wei could answer to Yuan Ming¡¯s question, Heize was brought back by two guards. He appearedposed as he stood gracefully in the middle of the hall as though he had just returned from a casual stroll, not looking like a criminal at all.

    Helian Wei Wei studied him from head to toe. After she made sure that he was not hurt, she spoke, ¡°I¡¯ve something to ask you.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Heize raised his beautiful brows. He nced at the guards who were walking away and asked in a muffled voice, ¡°Is it about this case?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes faintly sparkled, ¡°How do you know?¡±

    ¡°Because I have, indeed, witnessed something that day.¡± Heize¡¯s eyes squinted. ¡°And I guess that¡¯s why the magistrate arrested me. Shall we both grab a seat before wemence our discussion?¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Helian Wei Wei nodded. However, when she raised her head the next moment, she saw a silhouette in pure white standing still by the door. The man carried a devilish aura as though he was a forbidden pleasure. Yet, he showed absolutely no emotion as he stared at her expressionlessly with his cold and chilling gaze.

    Little Seven was around too, but the carefree boy was gulping down the steamed buns one after another in the teahouse. For him, nothing made him happier than food. He waspletely oblivious to the strange and awkward atmosphere between his Third Brother and Third Aunt.

    Baili Jia Jue barely threw a glimpse at Helian Wei Wei before he went passed the tea room and headed directly to the Inferior Compound.

    Helian Wei Wei was rather stunned and frightened by Baili Jia Jue¡¯s cold gaze. However, she was quickly reminded about the Heize¡¯s presence, knowing that he might provide one of the most crucial clues. Therefore, she instantly disregarded her other worries and took a seat in front of Heize. Then, she asked in a lowered tone, ¡°What did you see that day?¡±

    ¡°Someone within the White Academy ismunicating with the magical beasts.¡± Heize nced through the students who were assembled on the first floor. ¡°Although there was a distance between us and I couldn¡¯t get a clearer view, I definitely sensed the aura of the magical beasts beside the Green Dragon Lake back then. And, that¡¯s not it. I also think that thete Miss Bai was acting very weird.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei raised her brows, ¡°Why did you say so?¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t notice me that night. But, I did see her,¡± Heize furrowed his thick brows as he tried his utmost to recall the scene. ¡°She was pacing up and down around the Green Dragon Lake while she chanted something repeatedly. Sometimes, it seemed as though she was speaking to herself, but other times it appeared as if she was talking to someone or something else. However, there wasn¡¯t a second person present near the Green Dragon Lake at that moment.¡±

    Upon hearing his description, Helian Wei Wei¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    Then, she stared at Heize solemnly. ¡°Now I know what happened!¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± Heize was puzzled.

    Helian Wei Wei dashed toward the first floor as she said, ¡°The killers of these cases were none other than the deceased themselves! They were possessed by the spirits and that was how the deceased died in a locked room. In fact, the evil spirit consumed all their energy and discarded their physical bodies after their energy waspletely depleted. We have to find out the spirit. Otherwise, we¡¯ll never solve the case thoroughly if it¡¯s still alive!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s easier said than done,¡± Heize scanned through the hundreds of students, ¡°How are we going to find the spirit?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei screened the room with her squinted eyes. All of a sudden, she eximed, ¡°We shall look at the shadows! Whoever is possessed will carry one more shadow than a normal person!¡±

    Heize grinned. How can my younger sister be this intelligent?

    Indeed, Helian Wei Wei was right. Looking at the shadows was the most efficient way to find out the Demon-Transforming Beast!

    They intended to begin the search.

    Unfortunately, before they could start, a teacher said, ¡°A student has fainted due to the humid and warm weather and is sent to a room on the second floor.¡±

    To rest alone at this crucial time?

    Helian Wei Wei reckoned that no one was this bold to stay alone at this moment. Upon hearing the teacher¡¯s words, she furrowed her brows and sprinted toward the second floor.

    When she arrived on the second floor, she heard a soft rustling.

    Appearing concerned, Helian Wei Wei walked toward the origin of the sound.

    The sound seemed to originate from the room. It was apanied by the indistinctive sound of the rain as it resonated across the room in an irregr manner.

    Helian Wei Wei leaned against the wooden door before she turned abruptly and pushed the door open. Her fierce eyes scanned through every corner of the room.

    No one¡¯s here?

    Then, her gazended on the opened window that faced right at the direction Baili Jia Jue headed to just a moment ago...

 Chapter 404: Sweet Moments Before The Reconciliation

    <h4>Chapter 404: Sweet Moments Before The Reconciliation</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    A loud thud resonated across the atmosphere.

    The deafening noise interrupted Shadow.

    Sitting on the wooden chair, Baili Jia Jue threw an indifferent glimpse at the window before he ordered nonchntly, ¡°Continue.¡±

    Shadow lowered his gaze. ¡°Everything else seems normal. The magistrate released him without any further question and demand.¡±

    From the side, Baili Jia Jue was wearing absolutely no emotion on his face as he listened to the tidings from Shadow. All of a sudden, his pupils dted. ¡°Where did the magistrate go afterward?¡±

    Unexpected of this question from his master, Shadow was briefly stunned. After a short while, he replied, ¡°Seemingly, he has gone to the Murong Residence.¡±

    ¡°So, it was Emperor Murong who led the city guards and directed the entire drama?¡± Baili Jia Jue, who was going to take a sip of his tea, paused his action.

    ¡°Yes,¡± replied Shadow.

    Upon hearing that, Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes deepened. Not capable of reading his master¡¯s mind, Shadow continued to kneel on the ground and waited for his master¡¯s subsequentmand.

    After a while, Baili Jia Jue lifted his pen to write a letter with, in fact, only a few words. Then, he said to Shadow, ¡°Send this to the military base.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s unusually cold and chilling tone made Shadow realize the significance of this letter. Earnestly, before he jumped out of the window, he replied, ¡°Yes.¡± Unbeknownst to Shadow, the man outside the room was about to ambush the Third Prince.

    Knock, knock, knock...

    Someone was knocking on the door at an irregr tempo.

    Baili Jia Jue was left alone in the room. He put down the scroll in his hand and walked toward the door. From the side, he looked as icy cold as before.

    He opened the door; standing there was a student he could not recognize.

    However, from the guy¡¯s outfit, Baili Jia Jue could deduce that he was a student of the White Academy.

    All of a sudden, the student grinned as he put on an eerie and strange curve on his lips. ¡°Why are you still here? Someone died at the Superior Compound again and the dean has ordered everyone to gather in the teahouse. Hurry up and follow me.¡±

    As the student spoke, he reached out, intending to grab Baili Jia Jue.

    Nimbly, Baili Jia Jue avoided the student¡¯s hand.

    The student was stunned, obviously not expecting to meet a callous person like Baili Jia Jue.

    The entire courtyard was spookily silent due to the absence of the students who had already been assembled in the teahouse. The only sound that echoed across the atmosphere was the thudding footsteps and their rapid heartbeats.

    asionally, the wind swooshed by.

    However, neither of them spoke a word.

    It was evident that Baili Jia Jue had no intention to leave with the student.

    Eventually, the student lost his patience. Wearing a sinister grin, he raised his head in a slow-motion manner. ¡°You¡¯re creating so much inconvenience. Since you are reluctant to follow me, I shall finish this here!¡±

    ¡°What are you going to finish? Are you going to get rid of yourself?¡± Baili Jia Jue nced at the persistent rain, as though the rain was a greater concern to himpared to the student who was standing right before him.

    Despite being a magical beast, he was dumbstruck by Baili Jia Jue¡¯s attitude. Appearing piqued, he removed his hat to unveil apletely pale face and his dark hair that was swaying albeit the absence of wind. With a ferocious expression, he spoke, ¡°It has been a long time since Ist met a foolish person like you. But, that¡¯s alright. Soon, you¡¯ll find out what you bring upon yourself with your foolish decision!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Baili Jia Jue spoke in an indifferent and unvarying tone. He appeared to be rather distracted as though he was not bothered by the student¡¯s presence at all.

    The student maintained the eerie smile on his face, yet he was confused. For him, Baili Jia Jue was different from any other humans he met before.

    Normally, people would be kneeling on the ground and plead for his mercy at this moment...

    Forget it. This witless man here has not realized how terrifying I could be!

    The student gritted his teeth as he emitted a pitch dark energy that slowly enveloped his body. Followed by that, his nose and his mouth disappeared, leaving a hollow on his face.

    Baili Jia Jue gently rubbed his forehead as he smiled, yet his eyes were as cold as before. ¡°Before you try to eat me, I have a question for you. Do you know there¡¯s something called as bait in this world? You actually have the audacity to y with a bait. Haha!¡±

    When Baili Jia Jue lifted his gaze, the student stumbled backward. The magical beast stared at the man in disbelief, ¡°Who... who are you?¡±

    That¡¯s impossible. That can¡¯t be him.

    If that¡¯s him, he would have exposed me a long time ago.

    And the dead men mound... he would¡¯ve dissolved it way earlier!

    But, his eyes...

    Baili Jia Jue looked on to the student from above in silence. With his teeth showing slightly on his handsome and pretty face, he approached the student at a rxed pace.

    His tall physique was covered in a white shirt, emitting a chilling and ruthless aura.

    Upon seeing that, the student had the urge to run away immediately.

    However, the student was stopped by the man single-handedly and the man extracted the magical beast from the student¡¯s physical body mercilessly.

    The Demon-Transforming Beast waspletely horrified. It used its most strenuous effort, trying to throw itself into the thick fog. At the very least, it had to inform its master about the possible return of that man!

    However, before it could move an inch, it was overwhelmed by a scorching heat.

    The pain, which seemed to originate from the bottom of its veins, quickly swamped and consumed its whole body!

    At this moment, Helian Wei Wei arrived and witnessed the gory scene.

    The man¡¯s hands were stained in blood as his ck curly hair swayed in the air. Due to his waist-long hair, he resembled the God of darkness, so beautiful to the extent that he could easily attract all the gazes in the room. Beneath his eyes were an utter mockery. His savagery and ruthlessness were shown on his alluring lips that seemed to be able to enchant yet frighten all the magical beasts that were hiding deep within the academy.

    Under the light, his face was close to perfection as it was masked under a natural yet cold expression.

    However, Baili Jia Jue did not expect Helian Wei Wei to arrive at this instant. As though he was guilty of something, he quickly hid his hands behind his back.

    Ha! That¡¯s absurd.

    Baili Jia Jue, who was always supercilious, now feared to be judged.

    Indeed, he did not want his prey to witness his coldheartedness...

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± He heard a familiar voice that was coated with a hint of anxiety as she ran hastily toward him.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s gazended on Helian Wei Wei and, immediately, the fierceness in his eyes subsided as he wondered how much she had seen.

    However, she approached him without any hesitation before she began to caress him. Then, she raised her head and asked in a solemn tone, ¡°Can we conduct a friendly match when you¡¯re free?¡±

    She was being honest. Looking at His Highness¡¯ brutality as he vanquished the magical beast single-handedly, she was keen to find out the limit of his strength via a friendly match. She was dying to know how he did that.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s put on an inconspicuous smile.

    After witnessing his barbarity, a normal person would have deemed him as a monster.

    She was the only exception. A girl who always wished to battle him.

    ¡°Sure,¡± Baili Jia Jue said nonchntly, ¡°What¡¯s the bet?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei answered, ¡°Anything.¡± She was very eager to fight with the prince.

    Baili Jia Jue stared at her. Suddenly, an idea shed across his mind. With a naughty gaze, he said, ¡°The loser will have to... warm the bed.¡±

 Chapter 405: Warming The â€˜Bedâ€™

    <h4>Chapter 405: Warming The ¡®Bed¡¯</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Warming... the bed?

    Instinctively, Helian Wei Wei knew that something was wrong with his sentence.

    After all, she had once fallen into his trap.

    For instance, she was previously asked to fulfill her obligations as a wife...

    She thought about it carefully. What does it mean to warm each other¡¯s bed?

    If I win, he¡¯ll warm my bed.

    If I lose, I¡¯ll have to warm his bed.

    Then... what is the difference between winning and losing?

    Helian Wei Wei was left speechless.

    The moment His Highness agreed to engage in a friendly match with her, he already had the intention to trick her into his ploy.

    With her arms crossed and her brows furrowed, she stared at the man who was standing beside her.

    The enchanting curved lips were still hanging on his wless face. As the sunlight shone on him, his face appeared as beautiful as the broken pieces of diamond. He slowly approached her and rested his lips on the back of her ears as he whispered, ¡°Why? Do you regret now?¡±

    Yuan Ming¡¯s voice resonated across the hall, ¡°The array has been resolved. However, the culprit is still probably at the Green Dragon Lake. Quit flirting with your man and head to the Green Dragon Lake immediately. We need to find out who¡¯s the mastermind behind the entire agenda!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei did not bother to correct Yuan Ming. She hopped out of the window and flew directly toward Green Dragon Lake.

    Baili Jia Jue withdrew his finger. His gazended on the magical beast that was lying on the ground as he rested his left foot on its body leisurely...

    ¡°Pff!¡±

    The little one, who carried a bottle gourd on his back, stood by the bank of the Green Dragon Lake. The corner of his mouth was stained with ck blood. ¡°Master, seemingly, the Demon-Transforming Beast has been killed. The man¡¯s spiritual energy was too powerful. Before I could react, I...¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± The man extended his hand to pat the little one¡¯s head. He then replied in aforting and warm tone, ¡°Without the dead men mound, we still have our second n. Moreover, I think that Emperor Murong¡¯s troops are arriving soon. However, we can¡¯t stay here any longer. We ought to leave now.¡±

    As he spoke, the man opened the paper umbre that he held in his fair hands before he walked into the dense fog...

    Helian Wei Wei arrived in a hurry. Yet, she only managed to catch a glimpse of the blurry silhouette.

    Without any hesitation, Helian Wei Wei hurled the item in her left hand!

    A swoosh echoed.

    Then, a gleaming silver knife was flung directly at the man¡¯s back!

    Helian Wei Wei heard a distinctive noise as his shirt was ripped open. Just then, a child-like voice cried, ¡°Master!¡±

    When she arrived at where the man stood a moment ago, she found nothing other than the bloodstain on the floor. Narrowly, they managed to escape within a fraction of a second.

    Nheless, the man was an intelligent one.

    Initially, she intended to injure him and locate him with his dripping blood from his wound.

    Yet, other than the first puddle of blood she found, Helian Wei Wei did not see another drop of blood. It was evident that her opponent had seen through her tactic and defended himself impably.

    A punctilious man made a tough enemy...

    ¡°With your current cultivation, you¡¯ll never be able to defeat the man,¡± Yuan Ming materialized. Eyes agaze, he stared at theke as the fog slowly dispersed, ¡°The destruction of the array weakened his body. If you were to fight him during normal times, you¡¯ll be at an absolute disadvantage.¡±

    Handsomely, Helian Wei Wei picked up the silver knife and ced it back at her waist. ¡°I am really keen on meeting him in person and find out what kind of a character he is,¡± she said.

    ¡°It¡¯s better for you to give up that idea,¡± Yuan Ming gently massaged his temples as they were hurting. But, he quickly put on a faint grin. ¡°However, you¡¯re insane enough to be able to injure a man like him.¡±

    ¡°In my opinion, he intended to dodge your attack, but failed to foresee how efficient the strike was.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei smiled in silence.

    At this moment, they heard rapid footsteps of the running troops.

    It was so loud to the extent that there was no way for them to ignore the sound.

    Helian Wei Wei reached out and grabbed a fellow student before she asked in a muffled voice, ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±

    Dazed, the student shook his head as he answered, ¡°It¡¯s the magistrate. He¡¯s here with his troops.¡±

    The magistrate?

    Before Helian Wei Wei could rpose herself, the magistrate had already entered the hall with a troop of soldiers following right behind him. The number of soldiers was big enough to guard each and every exit of the academy.

    Helian Wei Wei could sense the dangering. She was used to dealing with this in her previous life.

    Hence, she was very sensitive to even the slightest change in her surroundings.

    Helian Wei Wei stopped in her tracks before she caught sight of the surrounding of the academy. The guards around thepound were reced by soldiers in their armor. It was unnecessary to send the soldiers from the military base if this assemge was here only to investigate the murder case...

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s heart skipped a beat when the realization hit her.

    This line-up was too extensive for an investigation. However, if the prince was their target...

    Almost immediately, Helian Wei Wei returned to the Inferior Compound. Baili Jia Jue was undoubtedly their target!

    In the meantime, all the students were chased back to the Inferior Compound by the magistrate, iming that he wished to protect the students.

    But, the students were not fools. They exchanged gazes as they knew that there was something shady and suspicious about the magistrate¡¯s order.

    ¡°Your Highness!¡± Knowing that this was an urgent matter, Shadow disregarded the others, knelt right in front of Baili Jia Jue and spoke in a tempo faster than ever, ¡°Emperor Murong is not running a drill. Instead, the city guards are on maneuvers under Emperor Murong¡¯s personal order. They intend to work with the magistrate to ambush the academy. I¡¯ve followed Your Highness¡¯mand and visited the nearest military base, but...¡±

    Before he finished his sentence, Shadow raised his head to nce at Baili Jia Jue who appeared as unsympathetic as ever. With his fist clenched, Shadow spoke in an infuriated tone, ¡°They refused to send aid!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was stunned. As far as she could remember, she had never seen either of the 18 shadow guards being in this state. Despite wearing his usual ck outfits, it was evident that more than one part of Shadow¡¯s body was wounded. As his blood clotted, his shirt was stuck to his body and stains were seen all over his clothes. Since the moment he entered the room, he had been holding onto his abdomen, apparently, his belly was injured.

    However, things were moreplicated than Shadow¡¯s brief exnation. Not only that the military base refused to send aid, but they also intended to annihte Shadow.

    It was a publicly known fact.

    The 18 shadow guards represented the reigning Third Prince himself.

    They were unlike the other guards.

    During the Grand Huang Dynasty, besides the greatest martial art teacher, they listened to no one¡¯smand and the reigning emperor was no exception. They were reluctant to obey anyone other than the man who had achieved the highest league.

    Yet, someone actually had the audacity to attack the 18 shadow guards!

    Baili Jia Jue made the right decision to stay away from the White Academy¡¯s affair as it was extremely intricate. With a minor mistake, he could possibly create turmoil.

    If she did not ask for his help to save Heize, this would not have happened.

    Helian Wei Wei pursed her thin lips as she slowly clenched her fist.

    Yun Biluo threw a glimpse at her before her eyes began to glimmer...

 Chapter 406: Was Wei Wei Gone?

    <h4>Chapter 406: Was Wei Wei Gone?</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Walking to an empty corner.

    Helian Wei Wei was stopped by Yun Biluo.

    Helian Wei Wei was not in the mood to entertain her right now. She looked at her with icy cold eyes and uttered coldly, ¡°Get lost.¡±

    There was a change in Yun Biluo¡¯s expression. She took a deep breath before saying anything, ¡°I don¡¯t care how you treat me, but I never expected that you would let His Highness risk his life for Master Hei.¡± She paused momentarily and continued, ¡°It¡¯s you who told His Highness to interfere, isn¡¯t it? Otherwise, Master Hei would not be released so soon.¡±

    There was a slight pause. Helian Wei Wei clenched her fist that was hidden in the long sleeve, but her eyes were clear and rational.

    Yun Biluo softened her voice, ¡°His Highness has told me everything about the two of you, including the agreement. There¡¯s nothing wrong to ask for the help of His Highness, but don¡¯t you think that you¡¯ve crossed the line this time?¡±

    ¡°Are you done?¡± Helian Wei Wei looked back at her and said with a bloodthirsty smile. ¡°Get lost if you¡¯re done.¡±

    Yun Biluo raised her eyes, her face was full of sorrows. ¡°We both know what Shadow meant just now. Emperor Murong wants to kill His Highness and take over his ce. His Highness and I will soon be together. I don¡¯t want him to put himself in danger simply because of a previous agreement. I hope you can leave if that¡¯s possible. This is the only way for His Highness to let go of the burden...¡±

    She walked into the crowd upon saying that, without turning back or looking at Helian Wei Wei¡¯s reaction.

    As she already knew, people like Helian Wei Wei would surely not be able to cope with current stress, hence she would choose to leave...

    Bang!

    It was another academy student who wanted to leave but was ¡®politely¡¯ sent back by the soldiers.

    They had no idea what happened to their martial Qi.

    They finally came back to their senses when they saw someone from the magistrate came back from the well. All of them were spiked with Energy Varying Powder. Although the amount was insignificant and not fatal, it reminded them that they were unable to use their martial Qi.

    The magistrate had made a strategic deployment in an all-round way outside. They could hear the noise of hooves at the foot of the hill even when they were sitting in the room. It showed how near they were already!

    The shadow guards remained expressionless even though they were injured. They scattered at all the corners around the inn, pinning down the enemy from the vantage point of the inn.

    Even though they were injured, anyone who underestimated them would be greeted with more kicks than halfpence.

    This was the power of the 18 shadow guards.

    However, they did not receive any news from the military barracks.

    All the letters that they sent out were unanswered.

    There were some of their men in the Capital, but they were quite far away. It was unlikely for them to reach in time even if they had received the news now.

    The magistrate had yet to start attacking, as he knew that anybody else might leave but the Third Prince would never leave.

    That was the case even if he had extraordinary martial Qi.

    How is the Prince going to be the Emperor of the country in the future if he were to abandon his subjects and flee before a war?

    Needless to say, people would surely spit on him if he fled. His face would be covered in ayer of spittle.

    They had plotted everything before besieging the mountain. Everything they did was for the sole purpose of driving the Third Prince into the corner!

    He would have no way out even if he managed to survive!

    Looking at the situation, Yun Biluo was worried and grasped the handkerchief in her hand tightly. The situation was far worse than she had ever thought. The enemy troops were arriving and they could not get any reinforcement, which meant there was only one way out... Death!

    She never expected to get into such a mess when she asked her Master to take Heize captive.

    It won¡¯t do.

    She had to advise the prince to leave the academy and descend the mountain!

    Listening to the running sounds outside, all the academy students looked at Baili Jia Jue like a bird startled by the twang of a bow.

    Although all of them had martial Qi, they never participated in a war.

    Among these people, there were lots of major-domodies who lived a splendid life.

    They usually needed someone else¡¯s assistance to walk. They had never encountered such a fright.

    They were exhausted after a hard day, almost bursting into tears. ¡°Your Highness, let¡¯s get out of here quickly. Things are not going to work out if we stay the same. It will be more difficult for us to leave once they break through the academy door.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Your Highness! Let¡¯s go out now! How daring can the magistrate be!¡±

    Seeing that everyone had voiced out, Yun Biluo lowered her voice and said, ¡°Your Highness, I understand that you are worried about those academy students that you can¡¯t take with you. But we havee to such a state now, all we can do is to get out from here first. Worstes to the worst, we can justpensate themter. You¡¯re the Prince of the Grand Huang Dynasty. If any mishap were to happen to you, what would all the people who have helped you over the years end up with? How many spies have you nted all these years? Aren¡¯t you waiting for the day to sit on the throne? The rise and fall of the War Dragon Empire will fall on your shoulders. Are you really willing to die at this Green Dragon Mountain?¡±

    ¡°Sister Yun is right, we will just have to take the people from the Superior Compound and Fine Compound away, leaving people from the rest of thepounds. They are supposed to try their very best to serve His Highness, even at the expense of their lives. Most of them are going into battle and fight in the future. The Prince needs to use them now, it¡¯s not a big deal even if they have to make some sacrifices.¡±

    Moreover, they can surely escape from here. This matter is not asplicated as what Helian Wei Wei thought.

    It¡¯s merely an unrealistic thought of a little official.

    There are so many officials in the area of the Green Dragon Mountain. So what if the military barracks refuse to send their troops, someone will naturallye and protect His Highness when they reach the Capital.

    Even if they are defiant, they would not dare to hurt the Third Prince.

    Those major-domodies always fancy themselves wiser than any other.

    Even the military had refused to send troops, how are they going to reach the Capital in one piece?

    Looking at these morons, Baili Jia Jue said with a spurious smile on his face, ¡°Shadow, since these people want to go out so badly, send them away.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Shadow lowered his eyes, ncing toward those spoiled major-domodies. He could not help shaking his head in his mind. These people are hopeless. Don¡¯t they know that the first batch of people who escape from the city during siege warfare would die in far more horrible ways!

    His Highness¡¯ measures were so firm and resolute as usual.

    ¡°I won¡¯t leave,¡± Yun Biluo raised her teary, beautiful eyes, looking softly at Baili Jia Jue. ¡°No matter what happens this time, I will stay by your side and take care of...¡±

    She did not continue as she was extremely ufortable under Baili Jia Jue¡¯s staring eyes.

    He looked so superior in his cold majesty. Even though his eyes were emotionless, she could easily tell the hint of mockery inside.

    Right at this moment, a shadow guard came from outside and said in a low tone, ¡°Your Highness, it seems like the princess consort is gone.¡±

 Chapter 407: The Dazzling Prince

    <h4>Chapter 407: The Dazzling Prince</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    The air in the yard became stagnant for a moment.

    Yun Biluo lowered her face. Nobody noticed the curl on her lips.

    Baili Jia Jue said, his tone was cold as ice, ¡°What do you mean she¡¯s gone?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t see the princess consort around here just now.¡± The shadow guard made a slight pause and continued, ¡°Second Master Hei¡¯s gone too.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Baili Jia Jue clenched his fingers into a fist so tight, his knuckles hidden under the sleeves had clearly turned white.

    They could hear the exmations from the crowd, ¡°Even Second Master Hei¡¯s gone too?¡±

    ¡°Heh! In my opinion, the first youngdy from the Helian family must have been terrified by the situation outside, yet she still remembered to bring along her old me!¡±

    Listening to the chatter of tongues around her, Yun Biluo subconsciously nced in the direction of Baili Jia Jue as though she wanted to console him in some way. She said after some hesitation, ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s understandable why Wei Wei would take such a step. After all, everyone will feel like running away from such a situation. You...¡±

    Yun Biluo lifted her head, thinking that she would see a furious face. Unexpectedly, she was unable to read any emotion on Baili Jia Jue¡¯s face. He was ying with the ck jade thumb ring on his finger without even bothering to raise his eyelids. Nobody could tell what he was thinking.

    Even Shadow was at a loss, unable to understand his master¡¯s thought as well. He felt like it would seem, at first blush, that Miss Yun was sticking up for princess consort.

    There¡¯s no doubt that the princess consort has left. However, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not a good idea to conclude so soon since we still don¡¯t know the real reason behind this.

    But seriously, why did the princess consort want to leave though?

    Baili Jia Jue finally opened his mouth to speak after a while, but it was not rted to Helian Wei Wei at all. His voice sounded nonchnt and casual but in reality, one could see his long eyes spelled death. ¡°Send out the people who wanted to leave first. And also, who told you that she fled?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s spine stiffened at his tone.

    They did not know how his voice could be so cold.

    They could not figure out why they could feel a chill running down their spines even though they would be sent out of this ce soon.

    Meanwhile, the know-it-all Shadow nodded his head in reply. His Highness¡¯ words must have been words of anger at first.

    But now, His Highness is really flying into a rage.

    Perhaps this was all because of them badmouthing the princess consort just now?

    ¡°Your Highness!¡± Seeing that Baili Jia Jue disregarded all the advice, Yun Biluo¡¯s eyes slowly turned red. She tagged along behind him at double-quick step and stepped into the room. ¡°I know you¡¯re up a stump that Miss Wei Wei is gone, but it has happened. Shadow has reported to you just now. When you were a child, you used to tell me that the thing you hated the most was a betrayal. I regret it all these years. If I were by your side back then, would you treat me better now?¡±

    ¡°Who gave you such a wrong impression?¡± Baili Jia Jue sneered mockingly. He casually took a teacup and yed with it in his hands. It felt like he was holding a chess piece for the decisive battle instead of a teacup, probably because of his temperament. Above all, he was standing beside the window and watching with his dark eyes, like a superior waiting for the right time to take action and let the remarkable battle begin.

    Yun Biluo was taken aback by his words, her face turned pale but she was unwilling to give up. ¡°I understand that it¡¯s very hard to earn Your Highness¡¯ forgiveness, but anyone will get scared when they see golden lighting out from a kid¡¯s eyes. You were too brutal back then that you were even more frightful than a pack of wolves. I didn¡¯t abandon you, I...I was just going to ask for help.¡±

    At that time, His Highness was fully covered in blood and looked horrifying. He was only 10 years old, but he wasughing while standing in a pool of blood. It was as though he enjoyed the massacre.

    No one on earth would act that way. Only monsters...only monsters would act in that way.

    However, the kid eventually became more honorable, and only then did she know that she was wrong.

    But I have offered an apology, didn¡¯t I?

    Why didn¡¯t His Highness give me a second chance!

    Yun Biluo grasped the handkerchief in her hand tightly, biting her thin lips and said, ¡°What about Helian Wei Wei? She was even more afraid of you back then, hiding herself away whenever she saw you. Have you forgotten all this?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue stopped ying with the teacup in his hand for a moment upon hearing that.

    Bang!

    Something burst open the door of the academy, making a shocking noise.

    Numerous infantries barged in and stood at the entrance.

    Without sparing a nce for Yun Biluo, Baili Jia Jue locked his eyes on the magistrate who barged in. He was still in his cold majesty, the smile in his eyes grew deep but there was a depth of emotion behind the smile.

    ¡°It seems like I haven¡¯t lost my temper for so long. Too bad I¡¯m in a bad mood today...¡±

    Upon saying that, he slowly twisted his left hands. Swift and fierce martial Qi appeared out of thin air.

    The soldiers who barged in could not get a clear look at his move.

    In the twinkling of an eye, all the bodies of the people who barged in exploded at the same time, sshing warm blood all over the ce.

    ¡°Ahh!!¡± Wretched cries could be heard in the whole area. There were dozens of soldiers who self-destructed at the same time, their blood and flesh were sshing all over the magistrate who was standing from a distance.

    The magistrate¡¯s limbs were slightly trembling. He found it hard to breathe, his face went pale and his teeth were chattering. He nearly dropped to his knees on the spot!

    In spite of that, he realized that he could not even move. All he could do was staring nkly at the demon-like man who was walking directly toward him.

    ¡°Lord Magistrate, why didn¡¯t you say anything when youe to see me?¡± The man curled his lips into a smile and uttered softly with a hint of a smile.

    However, such a smile was no better than a death spell for the magistrate!

    The face before him was over dazzling. Apart from that, the feeling of oppression he gave was even more memorable than his dazzling face.

    It had made his dazzling face turned cold and sharp, like a sword that was about to be unsheathed...

    Right at this moment!

    The deafening noise of hooves could be heard outside the door. The noise was so loud. There must be thousands and thousands of horses out there, to be able to create such noise.

    The shining spears and armored horses were here!

    The ce was really besieged by the enemy troops, a great massacre was about to take ce!

    Emperor Murong was not as stupid as the magistrate to be at such a short distance away from Baili Jia Jue, he was riding on a horse several meters away.

    He locked his eyes on Baili Jia Jue from a distance.

    He did not want Baili Jia Jue to recognize him, which was why he covered his face with a mask. A row of archers stood before him to prevent Baili Jia Jue¡¯s sudden attack.

    But Baili Jia Jue looked at him and sneered, like a superior god or demon overlooking humans who were as tiny as ants. The surrounding soldiers somehow cowered in terror by his cold and imposing manner. ¡°How dare you, Emperor Murong? Are you not afraid that I will ughter your whole n?¡±

 Chapter 408: Wei Weiâ€™s Domineering Return!

    <h4>Chapter 408: Wei Wei¡¯s Domineering Return!</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Emperor Murong hated his sense of superiority, he no longer concealed his identity and removed the mask on his face. He sneered while meeting Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°Your Highness has to be alive to ughter my whole n. Hehe, judging from the prevailing situation, do you really think you will be able to escape? Even the shadow guards that you sent out just now have to return. All the soldiers of the Green Dragon are now under my control. If you¡¯re sensible enough, you better surrender yourself without putting up a fight so as to avoid the people around you from suffering. After all, the fire arrows have no eyes...¡±

    Baili Jia Jue remained silent.

    None of the shadow guards were shaken. They remained calm and looked ahead with shing eyes.

    Nheless, Baili Jia Jue did not ask for their protection. He took a step forward, slowly and so gracefully that the people around him had forgotten to pull their bows back.

    ¡°Do you really think that I would just let you invade and not make any preparation?¡±

    Such a cold and nonchnt tone was the best weapon in a moment like this, echoing in the air and raising a dispute.

    Emperor Murong said in disbelief, ¡°The so-called preparation that Your Highness has mentioned before, is it asking for reinforcement from other military barracks? It¡¯s a fool¡¯s errand. None of them will send their troops!¡±

    Master had made an order himself. All the military barracks under the four influential families were not allowed to leave their encampments!

    This time, Baili Jia Jue would, certainly, die!

    ¡°Who told you that no one would send troops?¡±

    All of a sudden, an indolent voice that sounded cold could be heard from the fog in the west direction.

    ¡°Who¡¯s there!¡± Emperor Murong was irritable as he was interrupted. He waved his arm gesturing all the archers to raise their bows and they started shooting up the dark figure.

    The voice vanished for a mere second and reappeared soon after!

    ¡°Me.¡±

    The fog slowly drifted away, leaving a tall and slender silhouette. This person¡¯s legs were long and straight, they were more beautiful than those of the models. She stood in the rolling smoke, her long ck robe moving along with the breeze. There was a unique handgun strapped at her waist. It was of the highest quality with an excellent streamlining, shining through its simplicity and luxuriousness.

    The silhouette was standing in the white fog. Her lips were curled up a little at the corners, looking charming and evil. However, they were unable to see her face clearly.

    They could only vaguely see her indolently putting her long fingers on the gun and looked at Baili Jia Jue not far away with a faint smile on her face. Her aura was perfectly harmonious and prating.

    A row of people was dimly visible behind her. All of them were wearing ck armor and they were unarmed. They were tall and slender, their marching speed was as fast as lightning.

    People were prone to disregard their appearances. Looking from afar, they looked like a ck tilted mountain that was arriving soon.

    The soldiers were bewildered, they were holding bows in their hands but their hands were shaking.

    ¡°It¡¯s a g!¡±

    The ck thing that was dancing up and down above the army, was actually a huge g!

    There were two lively and vigorous words flourished in calligraphy on the g... Hidden Army!

    The Hidden Army??!!

    ¡°That¡¯s... that¡¯s...¡± The magistrate was unable to say anything. His leg gave way, sending him tumbling backward.

    Whoever had joined the military before would definitely know that the Hidden Army was the one and only ingenious army in the world!

    Emperor Murong gazed at Helian Wei Wei as she moved closer. His eyes went wider and wider, as though he saw a grim reaper walking out from hell.

    Meanwhile, Murong Changfeng was standing beside Emperor Murong, he stopped breathing for a second.

    He was impressed and astonished!

    But most of all, he felt an unknown fear!

    Everyone thought that the Hidden Army was wiped out after the family had changed hands.

    Unexpectedly, it appeared without warning!

    And the leader...

    Murong Chang Feng lifted his head abruptly and looked at the face of the slender figure.

    It¡¯s her!

    It¡¯s actually her!

    Murong Changfeng¡¯s eyes were jerking violently.

    All these years, the reason he never interfered when the others bullied Helian Wei Wei was because he thought she was an id*ot. He thought she would be of no use to him in any aspect, which was why he obeyed the order of his father to try by hook or by crook and divorced her!

    But now... she actually became the leader of the Hidden Army!?

    A huge feeling of remorse flooded his heart, no matter how hard he tried, he was unable to hide the feeling.

    So, it turned out that he had long since regretted, but the feeling was stronger than what he would have felt earlier.

    Yun Biluo stood at the corner of the wall and witnessed the scene before her. Her face went pale.

    She thought Helian Wei Wei had left after listening to what she said.

    Why?

    Why would she turn up at this ce together with the Hidden Army?

    How did she get such a powerful army?

    Yun Biluo bit her thin lips, she said that Helian Wei Wei was a coward to run away, but now... this was such a major p in the face to her!

    Unlike the others, Emperor Murong was not flustered at all, so what if they are the Hidden Army.

    No matter how great they are, I still have more people than them!

    Emperor Murong thought of his reinforcement and sneered at Helian Wei Wei, ¡°A trash like you is quite an eye-opener for me this time.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± No one could beat Helian Wei Wei at being cocky. She looked at Emperor Murong and smiled dazzlingly. ¡°This is nothing. You¡¯ll have a thorough experience of the power of the ingenious army when we beat you until you cry your heart out for your father and mother.¡±

    Emperor Murong¡¯s face turned dark as he was furious. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°The chances of winning and losing are uncertain. You want to contend my thousands and thousands of troops with your 100 people? You¡¯re so pathetically dumb.¡±

    ¡°Pathetically dumb?¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s hand brushed against the gun, lifting the corners of her mouth into a smile and said slowly, ¡°You¡¯re the pathetic dummy. Have you ever wondered why none of the soldiers from the remaining military barracks came since you invaded the city with your troops.¡±

    Emperor Murong would never discover the problem if Helian Wei Wei did not ask the question.

    Upon hearing her question, the expression on Emperor Murong¡¯s face changedpletely, and his face was ashen!

    He dragged the soldier beside him closer and growled, ¡°Where are the soldiers from the other military barracks?¡±

    ¡°I, I don¡¯t... I don¡¯t know.¡± The soldier who was scared trembled with fear.

    Emperor Murong pushed him away with force and rebuked, ¡°Trash!¡±

    Right at this moment, a flurried soldier rushed over, the hat on his head was a bit nted. He panted while reporting, ¡°P... prince, there are enemy troops outside the city. We are not sure which military barrack they are from. The front and back of our reinforcements are outnked by them, hindering the way to the city!¡±

    ¡°Stop panicking!¡± Emperor Murong gave him a p as the soldier¡¯s words had obviously cracked their spirit. He waved his long sleeves, forced back the confusion in his mind and sneered, ¡°Listen to me, everyone! Even though they are the ingenious Hidden Army, there are only 100 of them and we have thousands and thousands of army. It is impossible for them to defeat us! There¡¯s nothing to worry about. Raise your bow and we can defeat them with only one bow from each of you!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Helian Wei Wei lifted her beautiful brows upon hearing that. She turned to talk with Little Bald Head behind her and smiled wickedly, ¡°Little Seven, go and bring Third Aunt the gun. The Prince wants to win through numerical superiority, so we would have to change our weapon too.¡±

 Chapter 409: Black-hearted Prince Kissing In Public

    <h4>Chapter 409: ck-hearted Prince Kissing In Public</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Little Seventh Prince nodded seriously. With a bend of his waist, he lifted up a ck thing and showed it to Helian Wei Wei.

    That thing was almost longer than the prince himself. When putting upright, it could almost touch the little one¡¯s nose. It appeared metallic and extremely heavy.

    When the rest have yet to notice, Helian Wei Wei lifted the thing up at once. With a smile, she eximed, ¡°Hidden Army, heed mymand. Everybody equips yourself with the 18- round heavy machine gun!¡±

    A chain of clicks and cks followed soon after.

    All the soldiers in ck raised their arms, with their left arm as support, they lifted up a mysterious ¡®ck tube¡¯ with their right arm.

    ¡°This is the equipment you were talking about?¡±

    Emperor Murongughed, obviously looking down on the ¡®bamboo pipes¡¯.

    Even the 18 men in ck were staring at each other, dumbstruck. They could notprehend the reason why the princess consort ordered them to take up this toy.

    However, Baili Jia Jue¡¯s beautiful eyes sunk a little when he saw the ¡®ck tubes¡¯. He looked at Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes with his dark as ink, focused and calm eyes.

    Just then, Helian Wei Wei had lifted up her sniping cannon, rested it upon her shoulders, and adjusted her aim. Then, with a sinister smile, she pressed the trigger!

    Ka-boom!

    A red light exploded, and the sturdy roofs were suddenly overturned. Five to six archers fell out from where they were hiding at once. The roof tiles rolled on the limestone roads while an unbelievable deafening st rushed through everyone¡¯s ears.

    In the swirling smoke, the magistrate was shell-shocked. His jaw was wide open as he stared in disbelief at the woman who was carrying the long ck tube while walking toward him. His initially wobbly legs could no longer even be felt.

    ¡°What exactly is that?¡± The magistrate was out of control; he was almost yelling, ¡°What the heck is that?¡±

    Emperor Murong¡¯s face was clearly disying the chill in his spine. This was also the question in his heart!

    How can someone destroy a house by a lift of hand?

    Are those explosives?

    But how did they put them into the ck tube?

    But how did they ignite it within seconds?

    Many thoughts zipped past Emperor Murong¡¯s mind.

    But the only one that stayed was, we¡¯re done for!

    Even with an army of over ten thousand men, they had no chance of victory.

    How could they win!

    Why did no one ever tell him that there is a weapon like this on the Divine Maind?

    What on earth is that?!

    However, that was not the end.

    When the explosions were invading them, countless trained Hidden Army soldiers fired simultaneously, all of them hitting beside the feet of his soldiers. In the thick smoke, Helian Wei Wei stepped forward in a rxed and handsome manner. Then, she handed one of the sniping cannons to Little Seven.

    The little prince took the cannon with his outstretched hand, carried it in his arms, and tagged along behind Helian Wei Wei.

    The magistrate¡¯s archers hidden in ambush were all scared witless. Helian Wei Wei¡¯s strike was enough to stifle their movements, and the weapons held by the Hidden Army turned their legs to jelly.

    They could no longer lift their bows and arrows. Not only were the opponents faster, but their kill uracy was also way higher than them.

    The terrifying smoke burned still beside their feet. No matter how Emperor Murong shouted, the archers stayed in the same pose.

    Emperor Murong who had nned this for so long, who had once thought he held victory firmly in his hands, was nowpletely panicked. He looked at the figure moving closer and closer to him, and he instinctively pulled a soldier over his front to cover himself.

    But in the next second, that soldier was in.

    A stain of bright red blood spilled on his face. The woman not far away curved her lips upward slightly. Her white muslin garment danced wildly in the hot wind. The Night Rakshasa¡¯s most enchanting wings were flying gracefully. A bewitching red reflected on her face, revealing an unconceble arrogance and confidence. Even the prettiest colors were only props to her.

    Thud!

    The magistrate could no longer hold himself, hence he fell kneeling to the ground, crying and shouting, ¡°Forgive me, princess consort, forgive me!¡±

    It¡¯s over, it¡¯s all over...

    Once themander had surrendered, what would the archers do?

    The put down the bows in their hands one by one, and all of them kowtowed. It was truly an awesome sight to behold.

    Helian Wei Wei was still carrying the same cannon. She raised her brow at the magistrate, and started indolently, ¡°It¡¯s no use begging me, you have to beg the prince.¡±

    The magistrate was stunned, then he looked at Baili Jia Jue.

    The man was untainted by a speck of dust even in the boisterous smoke. A noble cape rested on his shoulders, and he appeared like an emperor who held authority over life and death.

    It was in these moments that he seemed to be the coldest and most dangerous person.

    As if he was deity meant to y the world, exuding an absolute pressure.

    The magistrate was shaking. He could still beg for mercy before Helian Wei Wei. But before this man, he could only kowtow, again and again, knocking the ground so loud that those who heard it could feel his pain!

    Baili Jia Jue ignored him and rested his gaze on Helian Wei Wei¡¯s tiny face.

    Helian Wei Wei did not understand why he had to stare at her, so she frowned.

    ¡°Come here.¡±

    Regardless of the situation, the Third Prince¡¯s voice was alwaysmanding, slow and distant.

    Noticing the many students and the surrendered archers around, Helian Wei Wei could only give face to Baili Jia Jue. She marched toward him dashingly with the cannon on her shoulders.

    But before she could finish her dashing march, Baili Jia Jue raised her chin with his hand.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s narrow eyes were suddenly opened wide, like a stupefied fox held by a tiger in its mouth.

    Wait... is he nning to... kiss me... here?

    Well, Helian Wei Wei had overthought.

    The Third Prince saw that her face was dirty, so he threw her a handkerchief so that she could wipe her own face.

    Helian Wei Wei was rendered speechless.

    Hence, she awkwardly wiped her face... while shouldering the cannon.

    Crazy germophobic freak!

    Helian Wei Wei pouted helplessly while she wiped her face.

    Baili Jia Jue looked at her and took her hand in his. His thin lips curved up; his dark pupils were at their most charming sight. With his sexy voice, he asked, ¡°What were you expecting, hmm?¡±

    ¡°Well, erm...¡±

 Chapter 410: His Highnessâ€™ Warm Embrace

    <h4>Chapter 410: His Highness¡¯ Warm Embrace</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    The man suddenly stooped down, his kiss plugged up Helian Wei Wei¡¯s words.

    Fresh breath with a faint orchid-like fragrance abruptly filled her mouth. Helian Wei Wei experienced her first brain hypoxia in her life. While her brain was feeling fuzzy, she could only hear the gasps around her and the dry, steady beat of the man¡¯s heart.

    Her entire sky was spinning. Baili Jia Jue adjusted to her strength, grabbing her wrist in one hand while pressing her head forward from the back of her head, deepening the kiss as if no one was watching.

    Everyone else was stunned silly. They could never have imagined the noble and pure Third Prince would kiss anyone.

    Yun Biluo face immediately went pale, her fingers almost digging into the flesh of her palms. Her usually gentle and harmless eyes were filled with jealousy!

    A cool breeze exploded on her tongue. Helian Wei Wei wanted to retreat, but her tongue was swept gently by his, before being twirled around and vacuumed.

    Helian Wei Wei shuddered like a toasted shrimp, curling in his embrace. Her fingers were shaking but she could not move them. The rustling between their clothes seemed too loud beside her ears.

    However, Baili Jia Jue did not stop there, but went at it harder, as if trying to suck out all the air in her.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s legs slowly lost their strength, turning into a puddle. Because of Baili Jia Jue¡¯s all-around attack, she had nowhere to run.

    She did not know when she dropped the gun in her hand. When she realized it, her fingers were clutching at his clothes. Her eyes were red as she rested on his shoulder while panting furiously.

    Baili Jia Jue extended his arms and brought her into her embrace. His fingers slid down her back. He smelled like sandalwood.

    ¡°If you simply run around again, I¡¯ll break your ws.¡±

    Threatening words, but there was not a speck of threat in them. Rather, the deep sexy voice conveyed a patient gentleness.

    She felt like her ears were almost being impregnated...

    The Little Seventh Prince looked at this scene seriously. In his heart, he was determined to kiss his future wife on the battlefield one day.

    Don¡¯t ask him why! That¡¯s how headstrong he is!

    Every single one from Helian Wei Wei¡¯s Hidden Army was staring at each other dumbfoundedly.

    Emperor Murong, however, wanted to take this chance to kill Baili Jia Jue once and for all. Just as he took up a soldier¡¯s bow, he was blown away by the Seventh Prince!

    Ka-boom!

    Although he was a talented fighter, he could not take such a heavy blow. His entire body was sent flying up high before being mmed heavily onto the ground!

    ¡°My, my...¡± The Little Seventh Prince carried the sniping cannon while he walked over calmly. Then, he raised his feet and stepped on Emperor Murong¡¯s body.

    Thump!

    Emperor Murong felt an intense pain in his chest, and blood spurted out like a fountain from his mouth.

    When they saw this, the soldiers put down their weapons, and kneeled on the floor, shouting, ¡°Spare us, Your Highness!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei looked on with satisfaction. Since she caused this trouble for Baili Jia Jue, it was natural that she should solve it.

    However...

    It seemed like she went over the top.

    Helian Wei Wei curled her thin lips; her beautiful eyebrows were raised.

    So what if she did?

    This was exactly how she wanted to tell the world.

    The Helian n is rising again!

    She, Helian Wei Wei, will reim all that is hers!

    In the billowing smoke, Baili Jia Jue held her while he sat at the highest point, looking at the tens of thousands of soldiers beneath his feet. His expression was calm in his noble eyes. His ck hair and the white robe were intertwined as if a deity had descended.

    Helian Wei Wei rested against himzily, her long and narrow eyes looking at him dreamily.

    Looking at the two, one could think of a phrase.

    If you lose thisnd, then I will rise again with you; if we win, then we will rule the world together.

    Hearing the shout of cheers around them, a carefully nned coup was ended abruptly.

    Emperor Murong and Prince Murong were jailed. Baili Jia Jue had his reasons to keep them alive. Helian Wei Wei knew that he wanted to bring them to the imperial court.

    If they were executed now, only the Murong family would suffer.

    But in the imperial court, they could pluck out the armies that did not send help one by one, to interrogate and execute their masters.

    There would be a huge shift of power in the dynasty.

    Silently, they could sniff a message.

    The empress was losing power too quickly, so quick that it was impossible to react. Suddenly, the powerful ministers on her side were now reced by the Third Prince¡¯s men.

    The four influential families were starting to panic...

    ¡°Master.¡± When the matters were almost finished, Fire Qilin showed his original form and kneeled on the floor. ¡°Should the ambush we nted around the academy stay and stand by or leave with the princess consort¡¯s Hidden Army?¡± he inquired respectfully.

    ¡°Leave.¡± Baili Jia Jue adjusted his sleeves slowly.

    ¡°Yes, master.¡± With a sway of his body, Fire Qilin disappeared right after receiving his master¡¯s order.

    Under the twilight, Helian Wei Wei looked at Baili Jia Jue¡¯s overly handsome face. ¡°You had hidden troops in the Green Dragon Mountain?¡±

    ¡°Yup,¡± Baili Jia Jue did not n to hide it from her.

    ¡°How many?¡± Helian Wei Wei skipped a beat.

    ¡°Thirty thousand,¡± he replied in a nonchnt manner as usual.

    Helian Wei Wei realized that even if she did not appear with the Hidden Army, this man would not be met with any danger at all because he knew that Emperor Murong would start a coup and surround them with the ambush of 10,000 soldiers.

    If Helian Wei Wei did not fly the g of the Hidden Army previously, she would have been targeted by this man¡¯s troops.

    ¡°You brought your troops to Green Dragon Mountain?¡± she asked testingly. After all, if news of a prince bringing out troops from the imperial city were spread out, some might use him of treason.

    Baili Jia Jue replied coolly, ¡°Just a few servants.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was left speechless.

    He had 30,000, not 3,000 troops.

    She had never seen a master that treated 30,000 troops like servants...

    While Baili Jia Jue answered her questions, he could still dish outmands to the shadow guards, ¡°Tell everybody this, ¡®The Prince does not want a single soul to ever spread the rumor about the Hidden Army appearing in the White Academy¡¯.¡±

 Chapter 411: A Tempting Kiss

    <h4>Chapter 411: A Tempting Kiss</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    The Hidden Army looked at each other. What rumor? They really did appear!

    They did not expect their young master would agree to the Third Prince¡¯s statement.

    Of course, Helian Wei Wei would agree. Now was not the right time for her to reveal her control of the Hidden Army as not all of her weapons were ready. She would be noticed if she were too high profile.

    ¡°Come here,¡± Baili Jia Jue spoke once more, his fleeting, calm tone made his emotions rather difficult to grasp.

    Helian Wei Wei raised her brows and entered the room after he did. Just right after she closed the door and turned around, she was trapped between him and the door frame, ¡°Tell me, who let you go?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t just leave, I went to get reinforcements,¡± Helian Wei Wei smiled smugly before continuing, ¡°How else could I save the beauty as a hero?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue pushed against her, ¡°Hero? You?¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t I cool just now?¡± Helian Wei Wei yawnedzily. She looked straight at Baili Jia Jue, wanting to walk out of his shadow. ¡°To be frank, don¡¯t you have to thank me for saving you this time?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue hummed and pulled her nearer to him. He slowly lowered his body closer to her, their eyes locked together. The gentle ck ink colored eyes were like a deep, mesmerizingke that could tempt people into jumping in.

    Helian Wei Wei was a little ufortable with the stare by him. The moment she was about to open her mouth, the warmth on her lips snatched away the words she was about to say.

    The hand which was on her cheeks was now holding her chin. Her lips were licked, her teeth invaded, swirling in her mouth. It was unbelievable that a person as cold as him could feel so warm. From his mouth to his body, and the hand that circled behind her, unleashing an unfamiliar ripple in the bottom of her heart.

    ¡°Baili Jia Jue... you can¡¯t...¡± She tried to move her lips, but the swirling tongue turned the words she forced out into mumbles until they melted between their lips. The humid heat and burning breath were chipping her resistance away, leaving her defenseless against Baili Jia Jue¡¯s kiss.

    ¡°Can¡¯t? Hmm?¡± Baili Jia Jue moved slightly. As if to rebut her, he did not even allow her to catch a gasp of breath before devouring her lips once more. His fingers slid into her clothes. He then said with his deep, slightly hoarse voice, ¡°But that¡¯s not what your body is saying.¡±

    It might have been because of his slightly cold fingers, or his words, Helian Wei Wei felt her legs turning into jelly, powerlessly enduring his kiss in his embrace. Her consciousness was starting to float elsewhere...

    ¡°Jue, listen to me...¡±

    A sudden loud bang from outside woke both of them up from their indulgence.

    Helian Wei Wei quickly pushed herself away. Seeing Tu Sufeng, she rubbed her lips with the back of her hand, her breath was still unstable. ¡°I¡¯m going out first, so you guys can talk.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue was not even a little ashamed of being caught red-handed. He adjusted his cor before shifting his gaze onto Su Tufeng. ¡°Please knock the door the next time youe in.¡±

    Su Tufeng smiled sheepishly, ¡°I thought a clean freak that¡¯s afraid of even touching someone else like you would never be enlightened. But who could have thought...? Heh... how was it? Was it exciting doing it in the academy?¡±

    ¡°Not bad,¡± Baili Jia Jue sat on the princess consort¡¯s chair with his legs crossed. Then he scoffed, ¡°Not like someone who is forever alone like you could understand, though.¡±

    Tu Sufeng felt a shot on his knees. His lips twitched, This cold fe is as venomous as always.

    ¡°What do you n to do with Murong?¡± Tu Sufeng sat down to talk about business.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s lips were curved upward, but the smile in his eyes faded away. ¡°Uproot them, of course. It¡¯s time to show an example to those who do not like to listen, let them rest in peace.¡±

    The rest of them really did because they did not expect Baili Jia Jue to survive.

    They did not send reinforcements at that time because they thought Emperor Murong would seed this time.

    Sadly, they were on the unlucky side.

    The people on the Fifth Prince¡¯s side were almost exterminated.

    When the queen¡¯s brother started an uprising, the queen had also run out of luck. Her crown was taken away and she was locked away in a dungeon, never to see the sun again.

    When Helian Guang Yao saw her, there was only remorse in his heart. He frowned looking at the spy that kneeled before him. ¡°Who was the one who sent reinforcements for Third Prince, allowing him to escape?¡±

    ¡°I do not know, perhaps, being cautious, he set up a trap beforehand?¡± the guard replied.

    ¡°Then Murong was too careless this time.¡± When Helian Guang Yao heard that it was a trap, he did not ask further, but looked up, and said, ¡°The n meeting is about to begin. From today onward, watch the madam closely. Do not let her realize anything, I still have a use for the Su family.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The spy looked down. He understood that the madam must not know anything about the master¡¯s n to prevent any disruption.

    Helian Guang Yao stood up and was going to leave. ¡°Another thing, send some gifts to the head of each family. Remind them to vote for me during the n Meeting.¡±

    ¡°Asmanded.¡± Then, the spy raised his face again. ¡°But there is a stubborn old guy that I cannot convince. He seemed determined to vote for the youngdy.¡±

    ¡°I know who you are talking about, ignore him. He¡¯s just an oldrade of my father. Now that his leg is broken, he can¡¯t even stand firm. There will be 11 votes in the n meeting. He alone cannot change the situation. Moreover, I have found someone who can contact the Hidden Army.¡± Helian Guang Yao sneered.

    ¡°The Hidden Army?¡± The spy looked up, his eyes were beaming with admiration. ¡°Have you got into contact with the Hidden Army, master?¡±

    Helian Guang Yao¡¯s face was full of pride. ¡°Yes, I am contacting them. To be absolutely safe, I want the b*stard to lose all intention to wrestle against me for power!¡±

    ¡°Excellent, master!¡± the spy praised him loudly.

    Helian Guang Yao smiled and waved his sleeves confidently...

    The night fell.

    The wind was cool, and the stars were shining.

    Helian Wei Wei looked at the paper in her hand and put on an evil smile. ¡°Tell Chi Yan this, since he wanted the Hidden Army so badly, give him one,¡± she told the messenger.

    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± When the messenger saw her smile, he knew that she was scheming something. Without another word, he leaped out of the White Academy with the message.

    After finishing her work, Helian Wei Wei decided to see the progress of the things she had asked Heize to prepare.

    Right when she opened the door, she saw a pair of indifferent and narrow eyes, ¡°Where to?¡±

    ¡°Just taking a walk.¡± Helian Wei Wei felt like it was not a good decision to look for Heize today, hence she quietly stepped back.

    Baili Jia Jue smiled, his eyes turned dark brown, ¡°Oh, really?¡±

    ¡°Yup,¡± Helian Wei Wei smiled, her expression was sincere.

    Baili Jia Jue leaned on the door jambzily, his eyes caught the packing on her hands, ¡°I didn¡¯t know you have to bring this to take a walk.¡±

 Chapter 412: Waking Up After Sleep

    <h4>Chapter 412: Waking Up After Sleep</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°I feel safer when there is something to keep mepany.¡± Helian Wei Wei never knew that she was this skillful in telling lies.

    Baili Jia Jue stared at her and took a step forward slowly. Suddenly, he raised his thin lips. ¡°So I see, you have been implying for me to keep youpany all this time.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was rendered speechless.

    ¡°Coincidentally, I have some time today. Tell me, where do you want to go?¡± Baili Jia Jue bent downward and touched the chain on her neck with his long finger lightly. It was as if he would change it to something to lock her up if she could note up with something.

    Helian Wei Wei who did not n to go for a walk had to pick a ce in White Academy which was furthest from Heize. ¡°The hill at the back.¡±

    ¡°The hill at the back?¡± Baili Jia Jue frowned. ¡°There are too many mosquitoes there.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei raised her brow. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be afraid of mosquitoes if you have Fire Qilin with you.¡± Also, will fragile beings like mosquitoes have the guts to get near you? They would be frozen into garbage by you even before they are ready to suck your blood.

    ¡°Only the both of us are taking a walk. Why should I bring it?¡± Baili Jia Jue looked at her and said with a justified tone.

    Helian Wei Wei was speechless again.

    What should I do? She was at a loss for words.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s go to the Book Compound, it¡¯s usually not crowded.¡± Helian Wei Wei knew that he disliked crowded ces.

    His Highness did not have many opinions this time.

    The air during ancient times was fresh, especially at night. The scenery was great and the breeze was veryforting.

    Helian Wei Wei felt like the restlessness in her body was soothed a lot.

    The chirping of insects could be heard. They even saw fireflies flying around the bushes.

    Helian Wei Wei waspletely rxed, indolence was obvious in her eyes.

    Baili Jia Jue peeked a nce at her and pointed toward the green roof tiles of the Book Compound, ¡°Do you want to get up there?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Helian Wei Wei nodded. She had never been on ancient rooftops before although she came to this era for so long.

    Baili Jia Jue reached out his arm to grab her and pointed lightly with his foot. With a slight effort, he was already standing on top of the roof with Helian Wei Wei in his arm, ¡°Be careful, it¡¯s slippery.¡±

    ¡°So professional?¡± Helian Wei Wei chuckled. She took a few paces back and forth before she sat down on the eave andy down.

    Looking at the night sky, she patted beside her and said with azy tone, ¡°This angle¡¯s great. You should lie down here too.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue wanted toin that it was dirty but he swallowed his words back after witnessing the smile on her face.

    His aloof figurey down, making him appear like a painting.

    Helian Wei Wei stared at him and eximed internally. A man like this is really born to break women¡¯s hearts.

    As if he realized that she was staring at him, Baili Jia Jue who was lying down, using his arms as support showed a rare arrogant smile toward Helian Wei Wei.

    ¡°This isfy.¡± Helian Wei Wei ced both her hands behind her head while she gazed at the night sky. There were no stars as bright as these at present time. ¡°It¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve seen the Big Dipper. How did youe across such a good spot?¡±

    Listening to her, Baili Jia Jue shut both his eyes, a shadow was formed by his dark longshes, indifference was heard in his voice, ¡°I came to the roof often when I was young.¡±

    ¡°You? Come to the roof?¡± This doesn¡¯t sound like what His Highness would do at all. Shouldn¡¯t he be staying in the luxurious pce and busy giving out orders?

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s gaze brushed past Helian Wei Wei¡¯s face and he knew what she was thinking immediately, ¡°I¡¯m also a human, I need to rest too.¡±

    ¡°Rest on top of the roof?¡± What kind of hobby is this?

    Baili Jia Jue looked at her sideways, ¡°I like to stand on a higher spot.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei thought to herself,... You are really the perfect match to be a royal descent, you are born to be a sovereign.

    ¡°So what do you normally think about when you¡¯re taking a rest?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue twisted the ck jade ring on his little finger and made a giddy smile. ¡°Who I¡¯m going to kill next.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei thought to herself, ... Are you sure that you are really taking a rest?

    ¡°Why? Are you scared?¡± Baili Jia Jue turned his good-looking face sideways and curved his thin lips slightly. No emotion could be seen from his dark and deep eyes.

    Unconcerned, Helian Wei Wei stretched her body. ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯re not killing me. The point is, are you not tired? You¡¯re always thinking about killing, even when you¡¯re taking a rest?¡±

    ¡°Tired?¡± Baili Jia Jue let out a slight smile as he yed with Helian Wei Wei¡¯s strands of hair with his finger. Her ink-ck hair was tangled with his pale fingers, creating a great contrast. His fingers looked even paler while her hair looked even darker as they were intertwined together. With his low and gentle voice, it was a warm yet elusive spring night. ¡°Not really, it¡¯s such an interesting game.¡±

    However, it got boring after a while.

    His prey was far more interesting than that.

    Therefore, he could not let her know how he would act when he was extremely brutal ...

    ¡°Everything is a game for you.¡± Helian Wei Wei shook her head and yawned.

    The two of them continued chatting and Helian Wei Wei fell asleep on the roof unintentionally.

    The sky was barely lit up when she woke up. The night was cold and misty so both of them were close to each other to keep themselves warm.

    It was perhaps because of the different environment, she was unsure of when she returned to her room. She guessed that it was Baili Jia Jue who carried her back to the room. Helian Wei Wei took a while for her brain to start operating before she realized that she was staring at a man¡¯s body.

    Helian Wei Wei turned around and due to their height difference, her sight fell onto his chest.

    Baili Jia Jue was not wearing any clothes. Besides... he was in extremely good shape!

    His skin was delicate and fair, with clear smooth lines all over his body. He looked like an exquisite jade yet he also epassed all the masculine features a man would have at the same time...

    Helian Wei Wei was supposed to have an outbreak at night. Looking at him, her throat tightened as she shouted internally. Stop, stop looking!

    However, her sight was out of her control and started to move downward.

    His long ck hair covered the surface of the bed like a waterfall and brushed past his waist lightly, revealing his perfect and attractive V-shaped abs. Not to mention, although he was covered by a nket, his long and slim legs could be seen vividly...

    Helian Wei Wei suppressed her impulse to sit on his body by taking a deep breath and wanted to get up.

    However, he extended his arm and pressed her back onto the bed. He looked downward at her, his long ck hair which fell like strands of clear waternded on her neck felt cool and soft, refreshing her mind. His lightly colored lips were as pretty as flower petals in the morning. The various colors within his eyes were mesmerizing...

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s breathing quickened. She could barely hold herself together while looking at his face from afar. As she was now really close to him, she felt like her body was getting unbearable!

    Her heart was beating rapidly. Even the blood running in her veins was hot.

    At that moment, Baili Jia Jue was like a human-mystifying devil prince who lived in the deep sea.

    Also, why is he so near to me all of a sudden?

    The next moment, Helian Wei Wei understood...

 Chapter 413: Love Needs Emotional Appeal

    <h4>Chapter 413: Love Needs Emotional Appeal</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Baili Jia Jue did not raise his head. He ced light and rapid kisses on her fair neck as if he were savoring the sweetest cake.

    Helian Wei Wei could not control her fingers and started trembling slightly from the waves of numbing warmth. However, she was aware that she should not be involved in intimate acts like this at that time. With a roll, she stood on the bed.

    Baili Jia Jue raised his brow and looked at the girl in front of him. She was pure yet strong, she was staring at him gently with her clear eyes, making his heart shudder. Darkness emerged within Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes. He liked to talk to her.

    But he liked to see her tremble more.

    He could not help but desire to get closer to her. He could not control himself and wanted to hold onto her tighter...

    Heh.

    I guess tonight will be the night.

    He was curious to see how long she could hold it in.

    Baili Jia Jue smiled lightly. The risen corners of his eyes and his slightly squinted eyes exposed his scheming desire...

    Helian Wei Wei stopped bothering Baili Jia Jue. All she wanted was to look for Heize to get the few maids who guarded after her to avoid any risk.

    ¡°I prepared everything for you.¡± Heize¡¯s smile was meaningful, ¡°But, are you sure that you want to go through it on your own?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei hummed once and packed everything she would need.

    Heize looked behind her, raised his brow and smiled lightly, ¡°Someone might disapprove.¡±

    Bewildered, Helian Wei Wei raised her head.

    An arm held her wrist and pulled her backward with force.

    Baili Jia Jue was behind her, he said to Heize in a cold tone, ¡°Stay away from her in the future. Otherwise, you¡¯re clear that I will have my ways to deal with you, especially your Little Green Plum.¡±

    Heize was speechless. D*mn it, that came out of nowhere!

    Baili Jia Jue who pulled Helian Wei Wei away blocked her in a corner and supported himself with an arm against the wall. His gaze was slightly intense. ¡°Come, tell me. Why are you always with Heize?¡±

    ¡°Just some matters.¡± Helian Wei Wei stroked her hurting wrist, ¡°I asked for his favor to look for a few maids. Tonight is the Full Moon night, I will need them.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue almost boiled from jealousy. He clenched his teeth. ¡°You¡¯re carrying my mark with you. Yet, you¡¯re talking about Yab-Yum with another guy?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just asking for his favor.¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s words were clearly unconvincing, although she was unsure of the reason.

    Baili Jia Jue squinted his eyes dangerously. How can she still have the guts to say this now?

    Perhaps he did not express himself clearly enough?

    ¡°That, that¡¯s great.¡±

    He wanted to see when her dumb wits would understand him.

    He had been treating her too well.

    How could he forget that some people need to get hurt before they could understand how to reflect?

    Helian Wei Wei did not understand why he left with that one sentence.

    However, during lunchtime, two young girls were seen beside the Third Prince who usually had his meals in private.

    Both the girls were really delicate and pretty. Perhaps they felt that the Third Prince was pretty friendly today as he smiled toward others when he walked in.

    Therefore, they could not help themselves from talking to him. The secondary consort selection was starting soon after all.

    Baili Jia Jue did not respond to them, but he did not chase them away either.

    The girls thought that it was their chance. Both of their eyes were droopy and their cheeks were flushed.

    Helian Wei Wei saw this scene when she entered. Baili Jia Jue was sitting opposite the two girls like he was the moon surrounded by stars.

    She suppressed her uneasiness internally with force.

    She epted the bamboo chopsticks handed over by Heize and stuffed some rice into her mouth but she had no appetite.

    However, she knew that she had to eat. Otherwise, how would she have the energy to hold out against the Full Moon night?

    Heize propped his face with his hands on the table surface and looked at Helian Wei Wei¡¯s coldness meter rise dramatically with interest. He followed her gaze and found the Third Prince. He then realized that although the Third Prince was socializing with others calmly, his sight was always fixated on Helian Wei Wei...

    Heize¡¯s thin lips raised to form a smile. Interesting... this is interesting.

    However, he did not want to let Helian Wei Wei observe anything. The Third Prince¡¯s method was too sneaky.

    He could not let Helian Wei Wei fall for his trick just like that.

    Helian Wei Wei felt the need to calm herself. After finishing her meal, she took her self-made fishing rod and went to the hill at the back. She was preparing the fishing bait to lure the fish in the pond.

    The Little Seventh Prince saw her and walked over with his two little legs, ¡°Third Aunt, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fishing.¡± Helian Wei Wei pulled the fishing rod once, ¡°That¡¯s weird, it has been almost an hour but I still haven¡¯t gotten any fish.¡±

    ¡°Third Aunt, let me try.¡± Little Seventh Prince looked as confident as a tiger.

    Helian Wei Wei passed the fishing rod to him.

    Not even a secondter.

    He got a fish and it was enormous-sized!

    Helian Wei Wei looked at the fish as dark clouds covered her previously indolent face. One after anotherrge-sized fish were thrown into the fish basket which was previously empty. They seemed to be shaking joyfully in the basket and their mouths opened and closed repetitively as if they were mocking her.

    Tsk, what¡¯s there to be proud of?

    Helian Wei Wei leaned over and looked at the big fish jumping around in the fish basket, the corners of her mouth rose slightly. ¡°You fish are too shallow. You just can¡¯t be reserved when you see a good-looking boy. No wonder you became another person¡¯s meal.¡± As she talked, she patted Little Seven¡¯s shoulder with a serious expression. ¡°Not bad. You made good use of your seduction skills.¡±

    Little Seven was speechless.

    Helian Wei Wei was rubbing her chin when she thought of something and smiled, ¡°Little Seven, go get the two dynamites I made a few days ago.¡±

    There was a loud bang not longter.

    Two dull explosion noises were heard near the hill behind the White Academy. Helian Wei Wei¡¯s few shadow guards appeared due to the noise. Taking in the strong smell of gunpowder, they looked over the pond and saw that fish were leaping off the water surface due to shock as if they met a devil.

    The princess consort was looking at the pond with satisfaction as the Seventh Prince was looking at her with awe and respect!

    Drops of cold sweat perspired on the shadow guards¡¯ foreheads. They simultaneously thought that their princess consort seemed to be in a bad mood today...

    ¡°In a bad mood?¡± Baili Jia Jue who was leaning on the shrubs listened to the reports by his servants and curved his thin lips. Then, he approached Helian Wei Wei who was already done packing the fish basket.

    Of course, Helian Wei Wei knew that someone was following her. She paused her steps and took a nce at him, ¡°Why is Your Highness not choosing your secondary consort but following me instead?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no secondary consort.¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s tone was casual.

    Helian Wei Wei smiled, ¡°Weren¡¯t there two of them?¡±

    ¡°They came voluntarily.¡± Baili Jia Jue sounded like he wasughing every time he talked, ¡°So, someone has to hold tight or else her position will be snatched away...¡±

 Chapter 414: Do I Like Him?

    <h4>Chapter 414: Do I Like Him?</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°Then, let it be,¡± Helian Wei Wei spoke in an unvarying and slow tone, ¡°I¡¯ve always hated to fight with others.

    Baili Jia Jue stared at Helian Wei Wei before the grin on his face gradually disappeared. All of a sudden, his eyes burned with intense sphemy as he grabbed Helian Wei Wei by her chin. He gently touched Helian Wei Wei¡¯s pale lips with his thumb and said, ¡°Are you speaking your honest thoughts now?¡±

    Shocked by Baili Jia Jue¡¯s action, Helian Wei Wei gulped.

    Baili Jia Jue chuckled nonchntly before he gently caressed Helian Wei Wei¡¯s thin lips. Then, he held her hands and said, ¡°Don¡¯t ever think about giving your ce up.¡±

    Once again, Helian Wei Wei was reminded about how strong Baili Jia Jue¡¯s grip was. She felt as though her hands were cuffed and she was struggling to break free.

    Baili Jia Jue asked, ¡°Have you forgotten the things I¡¯ve warned you about?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei paused her action, ¡°What?¡±

    Baili Jia Jun grinned. Despite the rather beautiful smile, his eyes were carrying a hint of annoyance. He replied, ¡°I¡¯ll cut off your hands if you ever lie to me.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing you can do even if I¡¯m not speaking my honest thoughts,¡± Helian Wei Wei blurted out the truth instinctively, ¡°Eventually, you¡¯ll marry many consorts and concubines.¡± This was when she realized that she should not have said that.

    Within a fraction of a second, her neck and cheeks were flushed red. Even her eyes had turned red.

    After she rposed herself, she wanted to leave the scene immediately, not wanting to see the man¡¯s possibly satisfied expression at all.

    However, Baili Jia Jue was a step ahead. He pulled her toward him, lifted her chin and nted a kiss on her lips.

    ¡°That¡¯s... too much.¡±

    Noticing how embarrassed Helian Wei Wei was, Baili Jia Jue tasted Helian Wei Wei¡¯s soft tongue for thest time before he removed his lips from hers. Then, he kissed the corner of her red eyes as though he was trying tofort her. He caringly caressed her smooth palms as he slowly waited for Helian Wei Wei¡¯s breath to steady.

    Helian Wei Wei felt a chill down her spine and could feel a tingling sensation all over her body. She felt somewhat ashamed by the fact that she was enjoying this moment.

    Baili Jia Jue put on a devilish grin as he ced his forehead against hers. He stared at her with his deep eyes and asked, ¡°So, do you want to tell me your true feelings now?¡±

    Little Seven walked toward them, carrying a fishing rod on his back. He raised his head and stared right at the two of them. Then, his gazended on Helian Wei Wei and asked, ¡°Third Aunt, what happened to your cheeks? Why are they so red?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because of the hot weather,¡± Helian Wei Wei answered ambiguously while she furrowed her brows. Do I have to speak the truth now?

    Baili Jia Jue knew that he should not be too controlling over Helian Wei Wei. He released his grip on her and threw a nce at his innocent and naive younger brother before he ordered his brother in an indifferent tone, ¡°Look after your Third Aunt. Don¡¯t let her loiter around.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Little Seventh Prince was always confident that no one was morepetent than him inpleting the tasks.

    However, Helian Wei Wei paid little attention to the conversation between the boys. She stared at Baili Jia Jue as he disappeared into the distance before she found herself a shaded ce on the field andy on thewn. She chewed on the grass as she mulled over some philosophical questions.

    Little Seventh Prince deemed himself as a responsible man. He did not trust his Third Aunt enough to leave her alone. Hence, he decided to give up his mealtime to stay with her and began to run around her with his fat and short legs.

    Helian Wei Wei was puzzled about her rtionship with Baili Jia Jue, not knowing how they hade to this state...

    Initially, their n was to help each other.

    But, had their n not gone a little too far?

    Before this, all their kisses were done purposefully.

    But, today...

    Thinking about this, Helian Wei Wei unknowingly covered her mouth with her hand as her ears turned pink.

    She could clearly feel the overwhelming affection when Baili Jia Jue¡¯s lips touched hers.

    At this moment, Helian Wei Wei¡¯s heart was pounding so vigorously. As a result, her chest felt sore and numb.

    It was as though a door was opened to her. She began to see many scenes and details that she had before overlooked. She vividly recalled how he half-jokingly tricked her to sign the agreement while he stared at her with his eyes full of passion.

    But, how do I feel about him?

    Helian Wei Wei had never been involved in a romantic rtionship in her past life.

    All of a sudden, she was reminded of a specific moment.

    The instant when he said that he liked her.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s heart reacted before she could think. It was racing so hard, making her feel ufortable and her cheeks burn.

    Hmm...

    I¡¯ve read something about this before.

    There are signs when one has fallen for another person.

    First of all, when one is reminded of his or her crush, one¡¯s heart will palpitate.

    Next, one will never be able to resist a kiss from his or her crush.

    During the kiss, one will blush and their limbs will feel weak.

    It seems like... all of these points are urate.

    She felt as though something had stung her heart. She felt a sense of numbness and itchiness in her chest.

    Helian Wei Wei rolled on thewn with her hands covering her eyes.

    Something seems... strange?

    Helian Wei Wei panted gently as her heart thumped.

    She covered her cheeks with her hand, hoping to reduce the heat. Yet, she realized that her entire body was scorching as though she was having a severe fever. Her eyes were brimming with tears out of difort.

    A pain from unidentified origin overwhelmed her as it stung and pulled her arms at an irregr tempo.

    ¡°Woman, it¡¯s almost evening,¡± Yuan Ming¡¯s voice echoed across the Fantasy Space.

    Helian Wei Wei stood up as she tried to catch her breath. ¡°I know what to do. From now on, both you and Whitey shall stay in the Fantasy Space and never show yourselves.¡±

    ¡°Wait. I have something else to say. Do you really not want to consider...¡±

    Yuan Ming failed to finish his sentence.

    Helian Wei Wei mercilessly shut down the Fantasy Space. Then, she casually threw a piece of beef jerky at Little Seven and left him to y with himself.

    After that, she beckoned the maids over and ordered them to guard around the area. Meanwhile, she walked toward the hot spring that was concealed by the fog.

    However, Helian Wei Wei had underestimated the effect of Yab-Yum toward her body.

    The sun had yet to set, but she was swamped by the feelings.

    Helian Wei Wei soaked herself in the water even without removing her clothes. Her temperature had finally subsided a little.

    Unbeknownst to her, His Highness had been following her.

    ¡°Do you want to make way for me? Or, do you want me to help myself?¡± Baili Jia Jue stared at the four maids with his cold eyes.

    The maids exchanged gazes. They were extremely loyal to Helian Wei Wei.

    Baili Jia Jue put on a faint grin before he summoned the Fire Qilin and ordered, ¡°Block all of them, and you shall not follow me either. Do you understand?¡±

    He said thest sentence in a very slow pace and with a chilling tone.

    Fire Qilin, who initially intended to follow its master, felt a chill down its spine before it replied respectfully, ¡°Yes, my honorable master.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue walked away elegantly. As he walked, with an evil grin painted over his lips, he untied his shirt using his long fingers.

    Ha.

    I¡¯ve waited for this day too long...

 Chapter 415: A Bouquet Of Flowers As The First Step For Wei Wei To Court His Highness

    <h4>Chapter 415: A Bouquet Of Flowers As The First Step For Wei Wei To Court His Highness</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Baili Jie Jue knew that he had tortured her tremendously. However, he could not deny that he enjoyed the process very much. Initially, he attempted to be gentle. But, he failed to suppress his ruthlessness and lust the moment he touched her body.

    He even had the urge to pull her neck and bite her throat, just to have a taste of her blood. He wondered if her blood was sweet too...

    No, I can¡¯t do that!

    Baili Jia Jue held his hands together, reminding himself to remainposed. She will not want to see an insane man who only knows how to kill.

    Baili Jia Jue took a deep breath as he toned down the demon underneath his red eyes. He reached out to stroke Helian Wei Wei¡¯s hair before he pecked her on her forehead.

    Followed by that, he put on a ghastly grin.

    Even if I don¡¯t like her, I will keep her by my side.

    The leaves rustled.

    The branches swayed along with the night wind.

    The Green Dragon that was lying dormant under theke seemed to have sensed something. It made an abrupt turn and agitated the entireke.

    The man in white took a step backward as fresh blood dripped from the corner of his mouth.

    Panicked, the little one with a bottle gourd on his back gritted his teeth as he cried, ¡°Master!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡± The man in white wiped the corner of his mouth with his finger while his eyes turned dim.

    The little one grimaced, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the Green Dragon? It has been acting well before this. Maybe, it refuses to be tamed?¡±

    The man in white remained silent. A hint of indecipherable emotion was painted across his ck and slim eyes.

    The Green Dragon continued to writhe under the water with its crimson yet misty eyes.

    Master...

    Master...

    It seemed to have sensed its master¡¯s aura...

    ¡°Master, is that you?¡±

    The Green Dragon said within its consciousness. Yet, it was answered with dead silence.

    Alongside the quietness wasplete loneliness.

    How can he be the master?

    If he¡¯s the master, he¡¯ll definitely receive my message through my consciousness.

    It decided to give up its hope.

    It closed its eyes and returned to the bottom of theke.

    When Helian Wei Wei woke up the next day, she felt as though her two legs no longer belonged to her. When she stepped on the floor, her legs felt weak. However, she felt way better than before and her body felt warm andfortable.

    Yuan Ming reminded her in the Fantasy Space, ¡°Woman, hurry up and test your martial Qi. Check if you¡¯re finally able to generate your martial Qi.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei gently acknowledged him before she lifted one of her hands to feel the airflow in her stomach. She exerted some force and broke the cups on the table into bits.

    Back then, she was only capable of controlling the wind and water. She did not foresee that her martial Qi would be materialized one day just like the others.

    ¡°Your man is definitely the best booster for magic practitioners!¡± Yuan Ming said with his demonic tone that carried a hint of excitement, ¡°If things continue to progress with this pace, you only have to repeat this a few times before you can fully recuperate! Hehe. The Third Price is certainly not a normal human being!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei threw a glimpse at him. ¡°Don¡¯t say this in front of him even if this is really the case.¡± The prince would not be pleased to be utilized as a ¡®tool¡¯.

    Being a bossy president, the first thing she had to do was to court him.

    He was technically and officially her husband.

    But, his face was too alluring and would definitely attract many other women.

    Moreover, it was apparent that the prince had not been involved in a rtionship before.

    He was more insensible than her.

    To court a man, she needed an borated n.

    Helian Wei Wei recalled her conversation with the prince yesterday. He seemed to be the least interested in knowing whether she was a possessed woman.

    From his reaction back then, he seemingly had had a clue about what was going on.

    Helian Wei Wei smiled. That¡¯s right. I cannot hide anything from him if he¡¯s determined to find out about my background.

    It seems like a better choice for me to court him.

    Thinking of that, Helian Wei Wei ordered her maids, telling them to bring Little Seven over.

    ¡°Do you know what¡¯s your Third Brother¡¯s favorite pastime?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei asked as she opened a book to read.

    Little Seven held the steamed bun, the bribery from his Third Aunt, and took a big bite out of it. He nced through the book in his Third Aunt¡¯s hands and was shocked to see the title of the book.

    What is this? 108 Ways to Court Your ¡®Wife¡¯?

    ¡°Third Aunt, you should stop reading all these books with strange titles. They¡¯re not good for you,¡± Little Seven said with a mischievous expression.

    Helian Wei Wei tapped the table with her finger and replied, ¡°You only have to answer my question.¡±

    ¡°Hmm!¡± Little Seven raised his head as he mulled over the questions, ¡°Third Brother¡¯s hobby is sleeping.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei curled her lips, ¡°Other than that?¡±

    ¡°Killing!¡± Little Seven said excitedly, ¡°Third Brother grins from ear to ear whenever he kills!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was rendered speechless. Do you not have a normal answer to my question?

    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll just follow what this book teaches.¡± Helian Wei Wei kept the book in her sleeve and put on a handsome smile. ¡°First of all, we need a bouquet of fresh flowers.¡±

    She had made up her mind.

    Later that day in the public, Helian Wei Wei walked toward Baili Jia Jue with a bouquet of roses in her arms as she wore an enchanting curl on her lips.

    The prince, who was working, raised his head to threw a nonchnt nce at her. Then, he pulled her by her hand and wiped it clean with his handkerchief. He said in an indifferent tone, ¡°Stop carrying around weird things like this. They are dirty.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei did not know how to reply.

    Dirty?

    So, he thinks that the roses are dirty?

    Haha.

    Indeed, the prince was not like any other human.

    But... she had no n to give up so easily!

    The Third Prince was unexpectedly a difficult man. However, that triggered Helian Wei Wei¡¯spetitiveness. She was ready to strike again.

    In fact, Nangong Lie was dumbfounded by the scene. He had seen a man who remained pure albeit living among thedies. But, he had never met a woman who tried to court a man by sending him flowers.

    Furthermore, it was not normal flowers but roses...

    Nangong Lie stared at the beautiful red flowers as he extended his hand, intending to touch the flowers.

    But, he was scared and stunned by Baili Jia Jue¡¯s fierce gaze.

    His gaze was chilling cold.

    ¡°Are you allowed to touch my things?¡± Baili Jia Jue approached him and grabbed the bouquet of roses in his arms. A hint of gentleness and joy shed across his thin eyes.

    The ursed Nangong Lie could not move an inch. He could only yell as Baili Jia Jue walked away, ¡°Look at how you pretended to be unmoved. You¡¯re actually very pleased with this.¡±

    ¡°So, what?¡± Baili Jia Jue toyed with the petals of vibrant colors as his eyes beamed evilly, ¡°You can also ask Qing Zhan to gift you a bouquet of roses.¡±

    Nangong Lie was stupefied by Baili Jia Jue¡¯s words.

    After a while, he asked again, ¡°Ah Jue, why don¡¯t you tell her if you like her?¡±

    ¡°I want to see whates after this.¡± Baili Jia Jue ced the roses by his nose and sniffed the fragrant flowers. His grin and pretty face were extremely captivating.

    Nangong Lie twitched the corner of his lips. What¡¯s wrong with this man?

    He¡¯s so shameless!

 Chapter 416: Let His Highness Teach You How To Court A Wife

    <h4>Chapter 416: Let His Highness Teach You How To Court A Wife</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    In order to win a person¡¯s heart, you must first conquer his stomach!

    This was a truth that never changed!

    Thus, Helian Wei Wei decided to let Baili Jia Jue try the steak she made at a ce with beautiful lighting and a good atmosphere.

    Needless to say, Helian Wei Wei¡¯sckeys were all highlypetent. They managed to secure the most expensive private room in the Trading Compound for Helian Wei Wei in less than half an hour.

    In order to liven things up, Helian Wei Wei even got a person to y the flute. Even though she had not been in a rtionship, she knew that music was a must in chasing after a guy.

    However, it seemed like this weapon was not useful against the Third Prince. ¡°Is this what you wanted to show me?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue raised his good-looking brows. He was obviously showing ack of interest.

    Upon seeing this, Helian Wei Wei thought of increasing the level of difficulty.

    Hence, she smiled faintly and decided to put in more effort!

    However, Baili Jia Jue stretched his hand out and forced her to sit on hisp. He then said in a low tone, ¡°I heard that you have called Little Seven over to find out about what I like?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Helian Wei Wei smiled, slightly revealing her teeth, ¡°It¡¯s easier for me to set about tackling you.¡±

    A wise smile was the most pleasing smile, so refreshing and poised.

    No wonder more and more people fell for her.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes deepened. His fingers slid into her clothes, then he moved closer to her ear with a faint smile on his face as he said, ¡°I heard that you even read a book?¡±

    ¡°Book? What book?¡± Helian Wei Wei ¡®s voice was trembling. However, she was still rational. She must not let His Highness see the name of the book. Otherwise...

    Hearing this, Baili Jia Jue raised the corner of his mouth evilly. His slender fingers picked skillfully, unbuttoning her outer shirt. Then, he slowly took the book that she hid in her clothes out.

    Helian Wei Wei instinctively covered the name of the book. Her peach blossom eyes smiled. ¡°Actually, I just wanted to know more about you and it has nothing to do with this book.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Baili Jia Jue lengthened his tone, spreading a dangerous aura. But, the smile on his face was still as warm as jade. ¡°Do you think that... I will believe your words?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes were clear. ¡°I can show you the book, but you must promise me something before you can look at it.¡±

    ¡°Say it,¡± Baili Jia Jue smirked.

    Helian Wei Wei yawnedzily and leaned on his arms, ¡°Don¡¯t get angry.¡±

    Without her hands blocking, Baili Jia Jue easily saw the big letters on the book cover. ¡°108 Ways to Court Your ¡®Wife''¡±?

    Court Your ¡®wife¡¯?

    Ha...

    Baili Jia Jue chuckled.

    Upon hearing hisughter, Helian Wei Wei¡¯s scalp went numb. She moved, wanting to stand up.

    ¡°Why?¡± Baili Jia Jue used some force and skillfully held onto her waist. His voice which would make one¡¯s body turn hot resounded in her ears, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to court your wife?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Helian Wei Wei could not finish her sentence as she was being interrupted by his movements but not for anything else. His fingers were rubbing against her soft spot, so forceful until her whole body went weak.

    She could clearly feel the hotness behind her even though it was through the clothes, the heat did not diminish at all.

    There was no change in Baili Jia Jue¡¯s expression. His slender fingers held her from behind and his cool breath fell behind her ears, ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s see what this book is talking about.¡±

    He flipped open a page as he was saying.

    Helian Wei Wei trembled as his private part rubbed against her. She wanted to end this, but he refused to let her go. His thin lips touched her most sensitive spot. ¡°Read it to me so I know how you court your wife.¡±

    ¡°Erm...¡± Helian Wei Wei did not expect that he would bite on her sensitive waistline. Her thin lips could not help but shake and a whimpering moan escaped from her lips.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes deepened as he heard it. The strength of his hands was increased and his fingers were clinging tightly against her waist. He was rubbing against her through his pants. The hot atmosphere was on the verge...

    Apparently, Helian Wei Wei was shocked by his movements. Her cat-liked eyes grew wide.

    Suddenly, he lifted her up and pressed her against the wooden door. Heughed slyly, ¡°Didn¡¯t the book tell you that in order to court the person, the most important thing to do is to use your body?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei became panicked as she realized what he was going to do. ¡°Don¡¯t. Don¡¯t do it here.¡± Even though they had the entire floor for themselves, the noise on the first floor could still be heard.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Nobody dares toe in.¡± At this moment, it was already impossible to make him listen to her words. However, he still did not forget to tease her. ¡°Who dares to stop the Third Princess Consort from getting her ¡®wife¡¯.¡±

    As he spoke, he leaned over and unfastened the buttons on her chest with his mouth. He held her long leg in his left hand and as usual, his thrusts were fierce and strong.

    Her outer shirt was falling. It slipped from Helian Wei Wei¡¯s shoulders to her waist, revealing her beautiful waistline. She was writhing with a thrilling charm.

    Baili Jia Jue pinned her down; his mouth was dry. His thin lips moved down her neck and the tip of his tongue licked her nipples. Then, he gently bit it.

    Helian Wei Wei could not help but tremble. Her ck eyshes were fluttering like a butterfly with broken wings.

    Baili Jia Jue leaned over and looked at her. Then, he ced a kiss at the corner of her eye. He spoke with his hoarse voice, ¡°Open your eyes.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei did not do as she was told. She tilted her head, causing her long hair to cover her entire face.

    However, he did not allow her to escape. His slender leg was ced between her legs. Then, he sped her chin with his fingers and kissed her forcefully!

    Once something started, there was no way to stop it.

    Especially something as such...

    ¡°It¡¯s really tight...¡± Baili Jia Jue moaned in pleasure. He sped her tightly, not forgetting to kiss her earlobe, ¡°Instead of spending so much effort, it¡¯s better for you to make love to me!¡±

    Following his low voice, he thrust deeply and Helian Wei Wei went weak. She almost could not stand the numbness that she had never experienced before.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s stamina was like a sudden storm. Helian Wei Wei could only grasp his shirt tightly with her fingers. She was overwhelmed by the torturing sensation.

    During the coption, her fingers were pulled over and again pressed against the door. Their fingers were intertwined.

    His expression was a little ruthless with a fascinating charm, just like a ball of fire which made your body feel hot and your head dizzy.

    However, it was not over.

    He chuckled next to her ear along with his hot breath. ¡°You better lower down your voice as the sound instion here is poor.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei obviously knew that it was bad as the noise from downstairs was spread to their room. Thus, she opened her mouth and bit onto her left hand. The corner of her eyes reddened due to the sensation and the fact that she could not make any noise...

 Chapter 417: Wei Weiâ€™s Intention To Court A â€˜Wifeâ€™ Could Not Be Diminished!

    <h4>Chapter 417: Wei Wei¡¯s Intention To Court A ¡®Wife¡¯ Could Not Be Diminished!</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Baili Jia Jue really enjoyed it.

    He only picked her up and put her in his arms, not knowing after how long they had lingered on.

    Then, he gently patted her back with an unbelievable gentleness.

    Helian Wei Wei was indeed an indolent person. However, she did not know why her n in getting herself a wife ended up with her whole body being fagged out. Yet, his side face was totally unaffected as he was slowly tidying up his sleeves, not even a single pleat could be found on his shirt.

    Helian Wei Wei felt that nothing was going on smoothly the whole day.

    Meanwhile, the whole academy had been discussing about her due to her actions of sending flowers and booking the entire shop.

    Heize could not stand it anymore, and thus he asked her out to talk about it. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Helian Wei Wei yawned.

    Heize raised his brows and said, ¡°I¡¯m talking about the things you¡¯ve done. I thought you dislike the pce and wanted to leave?¡±

    ¡°Well, with regards to that.¡± Helian Wei Wei pulled her slender fingers back and smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it. It¡¯s not necessary for me to leave even though I dislike the ce. I can try to change the position I¡¯m in.¡±

    Can you not be so sloppy in making such a decision!

    ¡°Oh right.¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes shone, ¡°Can you please find out the backgrounds of all the participants of the consort election.¡±

    ¡°What are you nning to do?¡± Heize frowned his brows in vignce.

    Helian Wei Wei shrugged and smiled faintly as she said, ¡°Knowing your own strength and that of the enemy is the key to sess.¡±

    ¡°Are you nning to participate in the consort election?¡± Heize looked at her face. He could not bear to think about the result and implicitly said, ¡°I don¡¯t know their backgrounds, but they are all pretty fair.¡± He was implying that she was tan and thus would be defeated in a matter of minutes.

    However, Helian Wei Wei just raised her eyebrows and merely acknowledged it.

    This was not what Heize wanted to know. Hence, he paused for a moment and said, ¡°What does this have to do with you sending flowers to the Third Prince?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you get it?¡± Helian Wei Wei was also confused, ¡°I¡¯m chasing after him.¡±

    Heize was dumbfounded. He had been staying in the Capital for such a long time and it was his first time seeing a girl chasing after someone... vigorously!

    ¡°Does ¡®sending flowers¡¯ have anything to do with you chasing after him?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei smiled mysteriously, ¡°You won¡¯t understand.¡±

    Heize really could not understand! Was it necessary for a girl who was chasing after a guy to send flowers? Was it not supposed to be for the guy to send flowers to the girl?!

    ¡°I have read a lot of books. All the experiences of courting a guy are learned from there as it is easy to find a way that suits my identity there.¡± Helian Wei Wei did not think of it as a problem and was rationally sharing her thoughts with Heize, ¡°Just like ¡®The Arms Tycoon is in Love with Me¡¯ sort of books.¡±

    Heize was not ashamed to ask, ¡°The Arms Tycoon is in Love with Me? What is that?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei spent 20 minutes exining the book to Heize.

    Heize finally understood it. The corner of his mouth twitched. ¡°Therefore, you take yourself as the arms tycoon in the book?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Helian Wei Wei slightly lifted her chin. She was not only an arms tycoon, but she was also a bossy president. ¡°I¡¯ve analyzed everything. All the strategies used are basically to dominate the other party and to let the whole world know that he is the love of my life. First, send some flowers, then cook him a meal and finally, get everything settled with a proper kiss. As long as a scene is pulled off, it will be easy to get the person!¡±

    Upon hearing this, a tangled expression ran up Heize¡¯s face. ¡°Dominate the other party?¡±

    ¡°This is not in line with my style.¡± As she was saying this, Helian Wei Wei started to feel shy, ¡°I like to go step by step.¡±

    Heize was speechless

    Nobody asks you about this!

    How can a woman dominate the Third Prince?

    ¡°Therefore, I¡¯ve learned something else.¡± Helian Wei Wei had always done things seriously. Thus, she would definitely make extra preparations in chasing after a guy. ¡°I¡¯ve also read this book.¡± She took the hidden book out as she was saying and handed it to Heize. ¡°I¡¯m really happy when I first saw the book, because it has specific methods in pursuing a person. It even gave me inspiration.¡±

    Heize looked at the cover of the book. The ck letters written on the book were ¡°108 Ways to Court Your ¡®Wife''¡±.

    ...

    Court Your Wife?!

    Wife!

    So, this is the so-called inspiration it gives you, leading you to embark on the journey to hell?

    ¡°You better not let the Third Prince see this book.¡± Heize coughed twice!

    Helian Wei Wei let out a long sigh, ¡°Unfortunately, he has known about it.¡±

    Howe he did not choke you to death!

    ¡°I felt like it was not done shy enough,¡± Helian Wei Wei continued.

    Heize did not know how to face her and was screaming out loud in his heart. Trust me, it was shy!

    The entire academy was now talking about her sending flowers to His Highness. The teacher even fainted because of her. What else did she want to achieve?

    ¡°I¡¯ve thought of a good idea.¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes deepened and she started tough slyly as she continued, ¡°but, I will need your cooperation.¡±

    Heize covered his face, ¡°I don¡¯t want to get killed by the Third Prince. Last time he even threatened me, saying that he will arrange a marriage for me if I meet you again!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We are going to do something astounding this time, and he is not going to care.¡± Helian Wei Wei lifted the corner of her eyes, exuding an indolent yet cunning aura.

    Heize was about to cry. What kind of sister did he get for himself!

    Nightfall, the sky turned dark.

    In between the fog, a man in a white shirt was standing under the vines, letting out a few coughs.

    ¡°Master, are you okay?¡± The little one carrying a bottle gourd on his back pulled the corner of the man¡¯s shirt. His face was full of worries, ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    The man in white gave him a faint smile, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°Are you unhappy because she sent flowers to someone else today?¡± The little one bit his lips. ¡°Master, why don¡¯t you tell her? You¡¯ve been looking for her for such a long time. You even visited the underworld because of her, causing your body to get into such a state. But, she doesn¡¯t seem to know anything.¡±

    The man in white stretched his hand out and patted the little one, ¡°I will. I will tell her when she is truly awake.¡±

    ¡°But, the previous array has been cracked. We must set up a new one.¡± The eyes of the little one sank. As the night breeze swept across, ripples were formed on the surface of the Green Dragon Lake.

    The man in white muttered an acknowledgment. His voice was a little cold and he was in an absentminded state.

    The little one knew that his master still could not forget the scene that he witnessed today. His little hands hung by his side and he obediently followed his master walking into the busy Trading Compound...

 Chapter 418: Wei Weiâ€™s Appearance Evaluation

    <h4>Chapter 418: Wei Wei¡¯s Appearance Evaluation</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    The next day.

    Inside the court, each and every one of the officials was behaving in an unusual way ifpared to how they used to be. They looked nervous.

    All of these abnormal behaviors were led by the unexpected appearance of the Third Prince in the morning court, which he had never attended in the past.

    He chose not to stand but toy on the carved wooden chair right beside him. He then raised his eyebrows and said to them, ¡°Are you all lining up for the bride-show?¡±

    The group of old officials kneeling down there had their own thoughts as they knew that the Fifth Prince had lost his power upon the fall of the Emperor Murong.

    If they could bring in their daughters into the pce through the bride-show organized by the Third Prince, then they might be able to hold their position. In addition, they could prove to the Third Prince that they were standing on his side.

    However, these old officials had never thought that Baili Jia Jue was unwilling to acquire a secondary consort.

    ¡°Lord Zhang,¡± Baili Jia Jue slowly mentioned a name. ¡°During the time when I was eliminating the Murong¡¯s subns, one of them happened to know about you. Could you please borate on the story about how you both met before even mentioning the selection of the secondary consort?¡±

    Lord Zhang had sensed the unusual responseing from Baili Jia Jue and therefore, he immediately kneeled on the floor and shouted with a pale face, ¡°Your Highness, spare my life! Your Majesty, spare my life, please!¡±

    Baili Jia Jue did not even nce at him for a second, not to mention the Emperor who had never once care about the issue in the imperial court.

    None of them was brave enough to voice out their opinion inside the violet gold pce.

    However, even if Baili Jia Jue refused to get a secondary consort, he was already at the age whereby as a prince, he was required to pick ady who would be decent enough to be shown off in public to stay by his side.

    For the past few generations, the emperors in power would always pick the most elegantdy as queen during the secondary consort selection. However, Baili Jia Jue was the exception. He had eventually picked a indy as his queen among all thedies.

    This strange behavior was unable to be justified away.

    Moreover, there were still plenty of outstanding women in the capital, such as Yun Biluo and Helian Jiao Er. Therefore, it had aroused intense discontent among the people.

    ¡°I agreed that Helian Wei Wei is not as useless as she used to be. However, frankly speaking, she is not attractive at all. I am confused about the Third Prince¡¯s decision.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because of her Helian¡¯s bloodline. Don¡¯t forget that the Old Master Helian had brought several great achievements in the past.¡±

    ¡°Forget about it. She has already been expelled by the General¡¯s residence. It is still unknown whether she will be acknowledged by her biological father.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the seconddy of the Helian family was staying in the temple for two days a few months ago because she was having a guilty conscience. She had even gone chanting sutra. Honestly, I felt that she was kinda pity as the one who did the wrong thing was Madam Su, not her...¡±

    To retrieve the reputation of her own daughter, Su Yan Mo had chosen to sacrifice herself. This was certainly a tough move made by her.

    During these few days in the Capital, the people would keep talking about her when she stepped into the streets.

    Su Yan Mo hated Helian Wei Wei from the bottom of her heart. She could not wait to p her in the face.

    If it was not for that b*stard, she would never have to suffer all these insults!

    Moreover, Su Yan Mo knew exactly that one¡¯s reputation would be a crucial part of the selecteddies during the secondary consort selection.

    That was the reason why she made up her mind to do so!

    During these few days, Su Yan Mo¡¯s actions in the public had affected the reputation of the Su family and therefore, they had started to restrain her. Moreover, Murong Guang Yao had disappeared from the Capital for a few days. Perhaps, he knew that Su Yan Mo had embarrassed the Su family, causing him to feel ashamed of being with her.

    Su Yan Mo knew exactly how tough her life was at the moment.

    However, she managed to retrieve Jiao Er¡¯s reputation before appearance evaluation, which was good news after all.

    ¡°Jiao Er.¡± Su Yan Mo was standing beside the sedan while waving to Helian Jiao Er. She was trying to wipe away the sweat on Helian Jiao Er¡¯s forehead with her white handkerchief.

    However, Helian Wei Wei turned her head away and hurriedly took a nce at the group ofdies who were walking with her. She then pulled Su Yan Mo to a corner and said, ¡°Mom, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alreadyte at night but you still haven¡¯t returned home. So, I am worried about you.¡± Su Yan Mo was shocked for a second and then she asked, ¡°Why? Is there anything that you want to tell me?¡±

    Helian Jiao Er raised her eyebrows while swinging her white handkerchief as she said, ¡°They are having fun with me just like before, but you have interrupted us while I was enjoying the fun. I think you should return to the Capital first. I feel awkward when you are standing here.¡±

    Su Yan Mo then took a nce at thedies standing behind Helian Jiao Er and realized that they were the people of various wealthy families in her social circle. Shen then smiled and said, ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll go back right away. You have fun, have fun.¡±

    Thedies moved closer toward Helian Jiao Er after Su Yan Mo had left.

    ¡°Jiao Er... that is your mother? She looks like a courteous and amicable person, but why would she...¡±

    Helian Jiao Er felt sad and moved to tears upon hearing the words. ¡°Even though she has done something bad before, she is still my mother. Actually, I believe that she wasn¡¯t as evil as she was perceived.¡±

    ¡°Forget about it then. Let bygones be bygones.¡± Thedies from various families came over tofort her. ¡°You have such an adorable look and sometimes, it might excite some otherdies to jealousy. That¡¯s why they woulde out with all these dirty tricks to hurt you.¡±

    Helian Jiao Er started using the puppy-dog eyes trick. ¡°I am not putting the me on my sister. If it was me who encountered such an incident, I would definitely be mad too, but it seems like my sister was not trying to forgive me and my mother. No matter how hard we tried to convince her, it still did not change a thing. I was hoping to sincerely apologize to her one day.¡±

    ¡°Jiao Er. You have to know that not everyone is as kind as you. Think about it, the secondary consort selection is around the corner and with her in look, she would definitely feel jealous about anyone who looks better than her. Therefore, I believe the reason she does not want to forgive you is that she is trying to affect your reputation, causing you to fail in the selection stage.¡±One of thediesmented in disdain.

    ¡°Yes! I feel that the Third Princess Consort is definitely jealous of others. She knows that she is not good-looking and therefore, she tries to bring harm to others... even Yun Biluo has be one of the victims... Her heart is as malicious as snakes and scorpions.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s stop talking about her. It¡¯s runningte already so we better get to the appearance evaluation center before it¡¯s toote.¡±

    Helian Jiao Er nodded and immediately went to get herself prepared.

    The first stage of the secondary consort selection would be the appearance evaluation test.

    The appearance evaluation test would be done in a confidential manner. Each and every contestant would only be asked for their registered number and their surname. Their names were covered up to ensure total fairness of the final results.

    Afterpleting the appearance evaluation process, Helian Jiao Er smiled as she took a nce at her score on the paper. She felt like she was on cloud nine.

    Helian Wei Wei, let us see how you would be able to beat this rule.

    All she could do was to witness the Third Prince in getting a secondary consort for himself.

    Hah.

    That dark and ugly face of Helian Wei Wei! She could not even pass through the appearance evaluation stage if she was here!

    Helian Jiao Erughed happily but right when she was leaving the room upon fixing her hair, she saw someoneing out from another room. A pair of fair and long legs appeared right in front of Helian Jiao Er...

 Chapter 419: Appearance Comes First

    <h4>Chapter 419: Appearance Comes First</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Helian Jiao Er could clearly hear the people around her gasping for air.

    She then turned her head toward thedy who was walking over.

    How could it be her?

    It was the ¡®vige girl¡¯ from firecracker street!

    Thedy was wearing a wine red evening gown while walking under the radiance of the sunset. She was holding an umbre embedded with a ck feather with her fair-skinned fingers. She only exposed her face to the public. With a pair of indolent eyes, fair skin, and her long curly hair cascaded down her back at will, it exuded a conception of pureness almost to the extent of perfection.

    The people around Helian Jiao Er were stunned. ¡°Who is she?¡±

    ¡°How do I know?¡± Helian Jiao Er bit her lips while grabbing her fist tightly. She did not expect that this woman would be qualified to participate in the appearance evaluation!

    One of them who was in the crowd took a nce at Helian Jiao Er and said, ¡°Jiao Er, your tone is a little bit unusual.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Helian Wei Wei rubbed her head and said, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I am too tired. I have not been feeling well these few weeks.¡±

    That individual nodded but his eyes were on thatdy all the while even after she left. ¡°Gorgeous! She looks so beautiful! With her fair skin and long legs, she looks exactly like an angel!¡±

    ¡°Haha. Yes, she is.¡± Helian Jiao Er spoke untruthfully. She had no idea whether it was her illusion or not because that person¡¯s facial features were familiar to her. It felt like they had been staying together for a long time in the past.

    Forget about it. This was not the main issue.

    The key was to get rid of this ¡®vige girl¡¯ who came from firecracker street.

    Just as Helian Jiao Er was brainstorming, there came the sound of people making noise. ¡°The results of the appearance evaluation are released! Go and have a look at your ranking!¡±

    All thedies were extremely excited even though they already knew about their rankings.

    One of them raised her voice and said, ¡°With Jiao Er herepeting with us, we would never be able to get the first ce!¡±

    ¡°Oh, sister! Don¡¯t try to make fun of me...¡± Helian Jiao Er blushed as she felt shy. ¡°Yun Biluo ispeting too. She attended the appearance evaluation in the morning, so I have no idea what is her number.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright. I shall stop messing around with you but honestly, you and Yun Biluo are the two most beautifuldies in the entire Capital. Either Yun Biluo or you would definitely appear to be in the first ce.¡± Thedy pulled Helian Jiao Er¡¯s hand and walked to check the results upon finishing her words.

    Helian Jiao Er gave out a sweet smile on her face as she was enjoying the moment. She had temporarily forgotten about the ¡®vigedy¡¯ she met just now.

    However, when she saw her ranking on the published list, her smile turned stiff.

    Even thedy who dragged her there felt shocked as she could not believe her eyes. She immediately scanned through the number she was holding in her hand to match with the published name list on the wall.

    ¡°What? How is this possible?¡±

    ¡°Jiao Er is in third ce?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s weird. Who is the one in the second ce?¡±

    The crowd habitually ignored the first ce in the list because they all had it in their mind than Yun Biluo would be the one. Therefore, they were searching for the number that belonged to the contestant who ranked second in panic.

    ¡°Number 5? Who is Number 5?¡±

    There was no answer.

    Each and every one of thedies was confused. They were having doubts about this ¡®second ce¡¯ who came out all of a sudden.

    Some of them whispered and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you guys go and ask who holds the Number 11 that ranked the first?¡±

    ¡°What for? That would definitely be Yun Biluo. I¡¯ll immediately pass her this good news once I¡¯m back to the academy!¡±

    Helian Jiao Er could no longer hear what they were saying in her surroundings. She had ced her entire focus onto the name list on the wall. She felt like she had fallen into a swamp.

    Third ce?

    How could she be in third ce?

    Was it because of that ¡®vigedy¡¯ who had just walked away?

    Helian Jiao Er was extremely mad about the results. She had never thought that the ¡®vigedy¡¯ would go that far in this appearance evaluation.

    Which fugly b*tch dared to step over this beautiful youngdy from the wealthy General Residence?

    She swore to crush the face of the ¡®vigedy¡¯ when she found out who she really was!

    Helian Jiao Er was having some evil thoughts in getting rid of this b*tch. She then turned around and told the maid beside her to bribe the person in-charged of this appearance evaluation. She was trying to disqualify the ¡®vigedy¡¯ from thepetition!

    However, it was not as easy as Helian Jiao Er thought this time.

    The maid came back to her, shaking her head.

    Helian Jiao Er did not expect that her money could no longer solve the problem she was facing!

    ¡°What is going on now?¡±

    The maid looked around and said, ¡°The person-in-charge did not take the money. He looked scared and even his face turned pale.¡±

    ¡°Argh!¡± Helian Jiao Er started bing impatient. She turned up her volume and said, ¡°That is definitely a freshly hired staff who had never done anything like this before! I¡¯ll go straight to the manager and get things done!¡±

    ¡°Yes...¡± The maid lowered her head respectfully.

    It only took Helian Jiao Er a few minutes to find the head of the organizer for this appearance evaluation, Lord Liao. Lord Liao¡¯s eyes popped upon seeing Helian Jiao Er. He scanned through Helian Jiao Er from the bottom to the top with his eyes.

    Usually, Helian Jiao Er would choose not to meet with this Lord Liao because he would look at her with the most unpleasant leer even though he was almost the same age as her father.

    ¡°Come over here Jiao Er. Tell Uncle Liao what happened.¡± Lord Liao reached out his hand and pulled Helian Jiao Er toward himself. He then told her to sit on the wooden chair right beside him.

    If it wasst time, Helian Jiao Er would definitely ignore him. However, she understood exactly what the current situation was of the General Residence.

    She had to soften her attitude if she wanted to seed. ¡°Lord Liao, I would like to ask you a favor.¡±

    Helian Jiao Er softened her voice and started to act in a pettishly charming manner.

    Lord Liao immediately fell for her. He then ced his hand onto Helian Jiao Er¡¯s hand, which he had been yearning for day and night. ¡°What is it? Your Uncle Liao would do anything and everything for you.¡±

    Helian Jiao Er had done some research on the sexual rtionship between men and women in the past to alienate Helian Wei Wei from Murong Changfeng.

    She had a dream exactly the same night, as though she had consumed the forbidden fruit.

    While Mr Liao was touching her hand, she felt like her entire body was burning.

    As Helian Jiao Er did not resist, Mr Liao started getting cheeky. He ced his hand on herp and moved his head closer to her. ¡°Jiao Er is getting more and more attractive, not to mention, your fair skin...¡±

    Helian Jiao Er did not pushed him away. Instead, she responded with a soft ¡°hmm¡±.

    Upon getting the signal, Lord Liao¡¯s eyes turned bright. He lifted her up right away and kissed her in the face...

 Chapter 420: Wei Wei And His Highness Were Being Affectionate

    <h4>Chapter 420: Wei Wei And His Highness Were Being Affectionate</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Helian Jiao Er did not actually intend to take it further with him, she was merely giving him a little appetizer in order to convince him to heed her words.

    Lord Liao hastily promised her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will never in a million years allow that person you mentioned to be selected.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine then.¡± Helian Jiao Er pushed his shoulders away and whispered softly, ¡°I will make sure to thank Lord Liao ordingly when the timees.¡±

    Lord Liao was not willing to let go of her yet. He hugged her from behind, fondling her everywhere with hisrge hands, and uttered, ¡°Stay for a while more. Lord Liao will send you home personallyter.¡±

    The incessant physical contact made Helian Jiao Er¡¯s legs weak, and a slight push was all that was needed to send them both falling back into the wooden chair again.

    Although the servant waiting outside could not figure out the content of their conversation, he could still discern the erotic soundsing from the room.

    The guards exchanged quick nces with one another, snickering quietly in their hearts. They could never imagine that these unmarrieddies actually behaved so rampantly in their private lives.

    Lord Liao¡¯s children were already all grown up, and his wife was fierce as a tigress.

    An evil smirk grew on Helian Wei Wei¡¯s face as she listened to the report from the mercenary, and ordered, ¡°Continue to trail her. Then, send this letter to the Liao Residence and inform Madam Liao that I will be gifting her a huge present during the Selection Ceremony tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± The mercenary took a brief nce at Helian Wei Wei and was slightly stunned at the sight. He would have never believed that the goddess-like being in front of him was with his young master, without witnessing it with his very eyes.

    Helian Wei Wei was unperturbed, the smile on her delicate lips grew gradually as she held an umbre in her hand...

    After the morning court, Baili Jia Jue returned to the White Academy. As he was removing his cloak with his long, slender fingers, hemanded, ¡°Go and wake the princess consort up.¡±

    From his impression of Helian Wei Wei, he discovered that her ability toze in bed was simply unparalleled, it would anger all gods and humans alike. She could easily doze off on her study table for an entire day in the inner room if no one called for her. Needless to say that if she was given a bed, she would sleep like a log in it.

    With an ufortable expression, Qing Zhan replied, ¡°Your Highness, princess consort is...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re looking for me?¡± That feminine voice was rejuvenating and sounded exceptionally pleasant in the morning. However, one could not help but feel very suspicious after hearing it.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes were fixed on thedy d in a long, loose robe. She closed her umbre as she slowly ambled over from a distance away. He squinted his eyes and beckoned her over with his slender finger, ¡°Come here.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was currently at the most pivotal stage of wife hunting. The bossy presidents would asionally reveal their true selves to their significant other during wife hunting.

    Helian Wei Wei wanted such results too. She approached Baili Jia Jue with a smile on her face.

    Baili Jia Jue lowered his gaze and quickly nced at her. As he traced his finger on the scar etched on her face, he asked, ¡°Where did you go?¡± However, he was actually curious about the reason she woke up abnormally early today.

    ¡°Oh, I went out to run some errands.¡± Helian Wei Wei responded nonchntly with a hint of teasing in the corner of her eyes, ¡°After all, an hour in the morning is worth two in the evening. Time in the morning is so precious. Of course, I don¡¯t want to waste it.¡±

    A look of confusion dawned on Qing Zhan¡¯s face as she listened on beside her.

    Everyone knew that the princess consort was someone who would rather die than not having her sleep.

    How could she utter something as ludicrous as ¡®an hour in the morning is worth two in the evening?¡¯

    The princess consort had been behaving peculiarly ever since shey her hands on the book called 108 Ways to Court Your ¡®Wife¡¯.

    Baili Jia Jue merely looked indifferent as he lowered his gaze and stared meaningfully into Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes. Then, he uttered, ¡°Follow me back to the pceter.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s hands paused as she let out a yawn. Her face had long returned to its darkened state, covertly hiding a smirk within her expression. Hmm... The people in the pce should still be unaware that she is going after His Highness. She should warn them beforehand.

    Actually, such a move from Helian Wei Wei was not exactly necessary.

    Ever since Baili Jia Jue vanquished all the shadow guards, he did not spare even a nce at a pce maid when he returned to the pce, much less a female death knight.

    Therefore, all of the servants under Helian Wei Wei were very old maids. They were extremely respectful and meticulous, making no room for mistakes when serving the new princess consort.

    Helian Wei Wei suddenly felt that she no longer needed to put all her ns into motion and let out a sigh of relief as she sat at the dining table.

    She wondered why she felt that she could never implement the ¡®bossiness¡¯ she had nned for him.

    What about that huge group of servants wanting to sleep with him?

    Not even one appeared.

    How can she find an excuse to ¡®kabedon¡¯ the prince? If she does not ¡®kabedon¡¯ him, how can she reveal her evilness and vileness?

    Sigh...

    Baili Jia Jue saw that she had been wearing an evil smile on her face as she searched for something in the bedroom. When she finally finished searching, she had a listless expression. He used his chopsticks and grabbed some vegetables for her. Then, he spoke calmly as though he was feeding his prey, ¡°Don¡¯t be in a daze while eating.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei opened her mouth and ate it very elegantly, although she was murmuring something in her heart while epting the food he was feeding her.

    Something doesn¡¯t feel quite right.

    I don¡¯t think thedies in the book behaved like this?

    Even caring about what the president eats? This seems unlikely.

    However, His Highness was different. He loved feeding her and would also manage the people she would meet.

    Whatever. After all, she was a bossy president now. She should be considerate of her significant other.

    Helian Wei Wei ate until her cheeks were stuffed with food. Then, she let out a sigh. Ugh... His Highness is for sure an annoying little monster.

    Upon thinking about that, she channeled all her energy into savoring the delicious food.

    Nangong Lie was shocked by the interaction between both of them and could only regain his voice after some time. He uttered, ¡°Ah Jue, even if it was out of politeness, could you please spare me from this scene? I have yet to have my lunch.¡±

    The Third Prince spoke coldly after being interrupted by him, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I have been here all along!¡± Nangong Lie roared louder, ¡°Both of you were so into one another, you didn¡¯t even look around at all!¡±

    ¡°Also, does Helian Wei Wei have no hands?¡±

    ¡°She even needs you to feed her?¡±

    Of course, Helian Wei Wei had noticed Nangong Lie¡¯s scrutinizing eyes, especially the pair of them fixed on her now. However, she gave a phnderer like him no thoughts at all.

    One punch is all that is needed!

    In the next second, Nangong Lie felt dizzy and copsed on the ground. This... What happened just now?

    Helian Wei Wei cleanly retrieved her kicking left leg, smiling. She merely exerted an ounce of her strength with that attack.

    ¡°Wei Wei.¡± Baili Jia Jue furrowed his brows disapprovingly as he turned his royally handsome face to the side.

    Tears brimmed from Nangong Lie¡¯s eyes. Ah Jue, you finally remembered I am your friend!

    Helian Wei Wei merely looked back and raised the corner of her eyes, waiting for him to say something.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go murdering someone when you are eating next time. It is bad for your digestion.¡± Baili Jia Jue extended his arms to bring her back to the table, and said, ¡°Sit down. Continue eating. You ate too little just now.¡±

    Nangong Lie, who was kicked sprawling across the ground, was absolutely dumbfounded. What the heck! Ah Jue! Your friend was beaten! Can you not see? Where is your concern?

 Chapter 421: The Ways Of Romance

    <h4>Chapter 421: The Ways Of Romance</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Helian Wei Wei was not going to beat him anymore; a single hit to get her message across was more than sufficient.

    Thus, she obediently heeded Baili Jia Jue¡¯s advice and returned to her seat, where His Highness continued feeding her.

    Baili Jia Jue ced one hand nonchntly on the back of her chair and fed her with the other. This gesture was not exactly intimate, but it greatly reflected the perfect chemistry between them.

    Nangong Lie simply could not believe that both of them could be so heartless. He could forgive them for being romantic, but such a tant disy of affection was simply too tormenting for a bachelor like him!

    After quite some time, Baili Jia Jue finally put down the pair of chopsticks. Then, he took a handkerchief from the eunuch and wiped his hands before telling Helian Wei Wei, ¡°After a while, you should drink the soup. It is very nourishing for your body as it is boiled with red dates.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei nodded obediently.

    ¡°Just leave it if you cannot finish it. Don¡¯t force yourself to eat everything.¡±

    She continued to nod meekly.

    Baili Jia Jue was greatly pleased to see her being so cooperative. He patted her head gently and said, ¡°If you really want to venture out of the pce, let Eunuch Sun bring you. He will then be able to inform me in time if anything happens, so don¡¯t wander off too far.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡± Helian Wei Wei took a sip of tea from the cup in his hand.

    Baili Jia Jue stood up leisurely after receiving her affirmation while tidying up his sleeves. He was preparing to bring Nangong Lie, who had pleaded desperately for his assistance, to put thewless ministers back in their ces.

    However, after only two steps, he felt that something was not right and paused his feet. He stood firmly and uttered, ¡°If anyone messes with you, you do not need to ask Eunuch Sun to report to me. Don¡¯t endure the bullying and just retaliate.¡±

    Nangong Lie felt an immense pressure weighing on his shoulders when he heard it. Big Lady Helian would hit a Genius Worshipper like him without hesitation, sending him sprawling on the ground with just a kick. How can someone like her withstand the bullying?

    Helian Wei Wei was thinking to herself.

    Fine, I will stop beating people up then.

    However, the way Baili Jia Jue is speaking now seems very familiar.

    Ah, I remember it now.

    He taught Little Seven like this too in the past, thus raising him to be a ¡®Little Tiger¡¯ that no one dared to provoke.

    Helian Wei Wei felt that this was an opportune moment for her to fully disy her considerate appeal as a ¡®bossy president¡¯. She said to Baili Jia Jue with a little smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will not let anyone bully me. If they cross the line, I shall give them a taste of their own medicine!¡±

    Nangong Lie was speechless...

    Why does he have an uncanny feeling that there will be no peace in the pce in the days toe?

    Furthermore... Hang on, why does she seem so indifferent about the fact that Ah Jue is selecting his secondary consort? The Capital is in aplete furor about it so it is impossible that she does not know about it.

    Hmm, staying silent does not seem to be thisdy¡¯s forte.

    It would be more believable if she rounded up all the maidendies who are hoping to be the secondary consort and gave them a good beating. For her to be this calm... Ah, this is not possible even in a million years.

    ¡°What are you trying to tell me?¡± Baili Jia Jue nced at Nangong Lie who was wandering mindlessly in the study.

    Nangong Lie lightly let out a cough, and stated, ¡°I have figured it out.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue merely raised his beautiful eyebrows, signaling him to continue.

    ¡°Something like this has actually happened before. After all, she is a Phoenix Girl that traveled across time. It is not unusual for her to be reincarnated.¡± Nangong Lie looked at him and continued, ¡°Most importantly, she ims that she has traveled 1000 years from the future. This statement is wildly bizarre. Did you not ask her how will the War Dragon Empire look like 1000 years from now?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue inly replied, ¡°She told me that the world is quite different from ours.¡±

    ¡°This is a crucial point.¡± Nangong Lie lowered his eyes and said, ¡°If she is merely an innocent Phoenix Girl that traveled through time, she will not choose to learn magic. The principles of a Phoenix Girl are the antithesis of practicing magic. I suspect that something has gone haywire when she time-traveled here, causing her to behave in such a manner.¡± He paused for a moment and continued, ¡°However, Ah Jue, you need to be wary of this. It is something that you have never given another thought about, and that is the premonition that the arrival of the Phoenix Girl will bring great misfortune upon you. You must handle the rtionship between the both of you with great care, or else a tsunami of change will sweep across the War Dragon Empire.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue merely kept quiet and scratched his chin, his mental workings were indecipherable.

    Nangong Lie stared at his expression as the countless schemes concocted by the man previously began to materialize in his brain. After some deliberation, he spoke again, ¡°Actually, the current Helian Wei Wei isn¡¯t too bad even though her previous self was innocent and naive, which matches your idea of beauty better. When she was young, she was so deathly afraid of you, that was why she piqued your interest. However, she is the Third Princess Consort now, so you should not cross the line too much.¡±

    ¡°I was interested in her when I was young?¡± Baili Jia Jue let out a coldugh and said, ¡°How did I not know that?¡±

    An evil smile appeared on Nangong Lie¡¯s face as he replied, ¡°You forgot about it? Well, it is not unusual for that to happen anyway. I have just recalled it recently. At that time, we have only just met. Every time you saw Helian Wei Wei, your expression will darken.¡±

    ¡°My dark expression is a sign that I¡¯m interested in her?¡± Baili Jia Jue leaned backward and crossed his slender legszily.

    Nangong Lie raised his brows and proceeded, ¡°Weren¡¯t you? If you aren¡¯t interested in someone, you will not even give them a tiny nce.¡± Baili Jia Jue had always been a pervert since young- the more he liked something, the more he would want to bully them.

    Baili Jie Jue merely looked away indifferently, seemingly able to see through Nangong Lie¡¯s intention. Then, he said, ¡°You think that I would be fascinated with a girl that would pale in fear when she saw me? I was still young then, it was not some perverse behavior. If I disliked someone, I would show it.¡±

    ¡°Then, are you saying that you dislike the former Helian Wei Wei?¡± It was the first time Nangong Lie heard Baili Jia Jue admitted that he did not like someone. It brought a grin to his face as he uttered, ¡°Are you keeping Helian Wei Wei by your side now as an act of revenge since she was so intimidated by you in the past? No wonder you were so interested in her when you first saw her again.¡±

    Hearing the words, Baili Jia Jue calmly stated, ¡°I do not have the time to waste on something as petty as revenge.¡±

    He knew very clearly who his target was. Every time he saw that person, he would want to destroy his or her entirety.

    Just as Lie said, the more he liked something, the more he wished to pulverize it.

    No.

    He must no longer have this mentality.

    I want to keep her by my side forever, just as the way they are now.

    He would do anything for her.

    Perhaps, he should hide the fact from her when he killed someone in the future.

    He did not want to reveal his hideous side to her- the side of him that reveled in violence, deceits, and endless manughter. The side of him that found immense thrill in destroying others.

    If possible, he wanted to keep it a secret from her for life.

    When he returned to the study, Helian Wei Wei was already sound asleep.

    In order to preserve her energy, she did not go anywhere and merelyy silently on the bed. She was so obedient, she almost felt like a different person...

 Chapter 422: The Ways Of Romance

    <h4>Chapter 422: The Ways Of Romance</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Helian Wei Wei was not going to beat him anymore; a single hit to get her message across was more than sufficient.

    Thus, she obediently heeded Baili Jia Jue¡¯s advice and returned to her seat, where His Highness continued feeding her.

    Baili Jia Jue ced one hand nonchntly on the back of her chair and fed her with the other. This gesture was not exactly intimate, but it greatly reflected the perfect chemistry between them.

    Nangong Lie simply could not believe that both of them could be so heartless. He could forgive them for being romantic, but such a tant disy of affection was simply too tormenting for a bachelor like him!

    After quite some time, Baili Jia Jue finally put down the pair of chopsticks. Then, he took a handkerchief from the eunuch and wiped his hands before telling Helian Wei Wei, ¡°After a while, you should drink the soup. It is very nourishing for your body as it is boiled with red dates.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei nodded obediently.

    ¡°Just leave it if you cannot finish it. Don¡¯t force yourself to eat everything.¡±

    She continued to nod meekly.

    Baili Jia Jue was greatly pleased to see her being so cooperative. He patted her head gently and said, ¡°If you really want to venture out of the pce, let Eunuch Sun bring you. He will then be able to inform me in time if anything happens, so don¡¯t wander off too far.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡± Helian Wei Wei took a sip of tea from the cup in his hand.

    Baili Jia Jue stood up leisurely after receiving her affirmation while tidying up his sleeves. He was preparing to bring Nangong Lie, who had pleaded desperately for his assistance, to put thewless ministers back in their ces.

    However, after only two steps, he felt that something was not right and paused his feet. He stood firmly and uttered, ¡°If anyone messes with you, you do not need to ask Eunuch Sun to report to me. Don¡¯t endure the bullying and just retaliate.¡±

    Nangong Lie felt an immense pressure weighing on his shoulders when he heard it. Big Lady Helian would hit a Genius Worshipper like him without hesitation, sending him sprawling on the ground with just a kick. How can someone like her withstand the bullying?

    Helian Wei Wei was thinking to herself.

    Fine, I will stop beating people up then.

    However, the way Baili Jia Jue is speaking now seems very familiar.

    Ah, I remember it now.

    He taught Little Seven like this too in the past, thus raising him to be a ¡®Little Tiger¡¯ that no one dared to provoke.

    Helian Wei Wei felt that this was an opportune moment for her to fully disy her considerate appeal as a ¡®bossy president¡¯. She said to Baili Jia Jue with a little smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will not let anyone bully me. If they cross the line, I shall give them a taste of their own medicine!¡±

    Nangong Lie was speechless...

    Why does he have an uncanny feeling that there will be no peace in the pce in the days toe?

    Furthermore... Hang on, why does she seem so indifferent about the fact that Ah Jue is selecting his secondary consort? The Capital is in aplete furor about it so it is impossible that she does not know about it.

    Hmm, staying silent does not seem to be thisdy¡¯s forte.

    It would be more believable if she rounded up all the maidendies who are hoping to be the secondary consort and gave them a good beating. For her to be this calm... Ah, this is not possible even in a million years.

    ¡°What are you trying to tell me?¡± Baili Jia Jue nced at Nangong Lie who was wandering mindlessly in the study.

    Nangong Lie lightly let out a cough, and stated, ¡°I have figured it out.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue merely raised his beautiful eyebrows, signaling him to continue.

    ¡°Something like this has actually happened before. After all, she is a Phoenix Girl that traveled across time. It is not unusual for her to be reincarnated.¡± Nangong Lie looked at him and continued, ¡°Most importantly, she ims that she has traveled 1000 years from the future. This statement is wildly bizarre. Did you not ask her how will the War Dragon Empire look like 1000 years from now?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue inly replied, ¡°She told me that the world is quite different from ours.¡±

    ¡°This is a crucial point.¡± Nangong Lie lowered his eyes and said, ¡°If she is merely an innocent Phoenix Girl that traveled through time, she will not choose to learn magic. The principles of a Phoenix Girl are the antithesis of practicing magic. I suspect that something has gone haywire when she time-traveled here, causing her to behave in such a manner.¡± He paused for a moment and continued, ¡°However, Ah Jue, you need to be wary of this. It is something that you have never given another thought about, and that is the premonition that the arrival of the Phoenix Girl will bring great misfortune upon you. You must handle the rtionship between the both of you with great care, or else a tsunami of change will sweep across the War Dragon Empire.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue merely kept quiet and scratched his chin, his mental workings were indecipherable.

    Nangong Lie stared at his expression as the countless schemes concocted by the man previously began to materialize in his brain. After some deliberation, he spoke again, ¡°Actually, the current Helian Wei Wei isn¡¯t too bad even though her previous self was innocent and naive, which matches your idea of beauty better. When she was young, she was so deathly afraid of you, that was why she piqued your interest. However, she is the Third Princess Consort now, so you should not cross the line too much.¡±

    ¡°I was interested in her when I was young?¡± Baili Jia Jue let out a coldugh and said, ¡°How did I not know that?¡±

    An evil smile appeared on Nangong Lie¡¯s face as he replied, ¡°You forgot about it? Well, it is not unusual for that to happen anyway. I have just recalled it recently. At that time, we have only just met. Every time you saw Helian Wei Wei, your expression will darken.¡±

    ¡°My dark expression is a sign that I¡¯m interested in her?¡± Baili Jia Jue leaned backward and crossed his slender legszily.

    Nangong Lie raised his brows and proceeded, ¡°Weren¡¯t you? If you aren¡¯t interested in someone, you will not even give them a tiny nce.¡± Baili Jia Jue had always been a pervert since young- the more he liked something, the more he would want to bully them.

    Baili Jie Jue merely looked away indifferently, seemingly able to see through Nangong Lie¡¯s intention. Then, he said, ¡°You think that I would be fascinated with a girl that would pale in fear when she saw me? I was still young then, it was not some perverse behavior. If I disliked someone, I would show it.¡±

    ¡°Then, are you saying that you dislike the former Helian Wei Wei?¡± It was the first time Nangong Lie heard Baili Jia Jue admitted that he did not like someone. It brought a grin to his face as he uttered, ¡°Are you keeping Helian Wei Wei by your side now as an act of revenge since she was so intimidated by you in the past? No wonder you were so interested in her when you first saw her again.¡±

    Hearing the words, Baili Jia Jue calmly stated, ¡°I do not have the time to waste on something as petty as revenge.¡±

    He knew very clearly who his target was. Every time he saw that person, he would want to destroy his or her entirety.

    Just as Lie said, the more he liked something, the more he wished to pulverize it.

    No.

    He must no longer have this mentality.

    I want to keep her by my side forever, just as the way they are now.

    He would do anything for her.

    Perhaps, he should hide the fact from her when he killed someone in the future.

    He did not want to reveal his hideous side to her- the side of him that reveled in violence, deceits, and endless manughter. The side of him that found immense thrill in destroying others.

    If possible, he wanted to keep it a secret from her for life.

    When he returned to the study, Helian Wei Wei was already sound asleep.

    In order to preserve her energy, she did not go anywhere and merelyy silently on the bed. She was so obedient, she almost felt like a different person...

 Chapter 423: His Highnessâ€™ Coddling Love

    <h4>Chapter 423: His Highness¡¯ Coddling Love</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    The pure ck chain he gifted her was still wrapped around her neck, and her maroon hair was spread all over the bed. Her face was so unblemished that one could easily distinguish the fine hairs on it.

    Baili Jia Jue could not help himself from bending over to kiss her lips when he saw her sleeping with a peaceful expression.

    Eunuch Sun had been in the pce for countless years, thus he was shrewd enough to understand that the sight behind the screen was not for the eyes of the servants. He merely walked over and waited patiently at the side.

    Under normal circumstances, Baili Jia Jue would usually recognize that Eunuch Sun wanted to report to him.

    ¡°Enter.¡±

    An indifferent voice echoed from behind the screen.

    Baili Jia Jue was still sitting on the bed when Eunuch Sun entered. He did not rise when he saw the eunuch entering but merely reached out to tidy up the hair which was covering Helian Wei Wei¡¯s forehead. Then, he uttered in a quiet voice, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Eunuch Sun looked down when he saw Baili Jia Jue¡¯s gesture, understanding that His Highness did not wish to wake the princess consort up. He lowered his voice as much as possible into a quiet whisper, ¡°These are the ounting records sent by the ministers for the past two days. The Emperor is very pale and unwell recently, thus it seems that he will not be able to go through these. Therefore, the Retired Emperor has ordered me to bring the books here for Your Highness to check.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue merely agreed nonchntly and said, ¡°Put them down. You may leave now.¡±

    Eunuch Sun obeyed and respectfully took the ounting records from another eunuch. Then, he ced them on the ornately-carved wooden table on the side. After pausing for a moment, he spoke again, ¡°Your Highness, the Retired Emperor wishes to have the princess consort over for dinner. Should I prepare for it now, or should I wait for the princess consort to wake up first?¡±

    ¡°She is not a picky eater. Just prepare the usual dishes and make sure to boil the soup well.¡± Baili Jia Jue slightly pinched Helian Wei Wei¡¯s fingers, his facial expression seemed to be very pleased.

    Eunuch Sun ordered the servants asmanded to begin the preparation. When he left the royal chamber, he could not help but turn his head back to catch a glimpse. The silhouettes behind the screen were so affectionate with one another, causing the surrounding onlookers to be green with envy. Baili Jia Jue embraced Helian Wei Wei in his arms exceptionally in a tender manner, without rousing an inch of her muscles awake, and tucked her head in the crook of his neck. Her indolence mirrored the image of a dozy feline, noble and slumberous.

    Eunuch Sun was absolutely dumbfounded. Then, he scrunched his brows.

    His Highness has never treated anyone so well before.

    He seemed upset all the time, and would only stay at his pce.

    His Highness had endlessly refused the idea of selecting a secondary consort. Thus, although the ministers were terrified of angering him outwardly, an increasing amount of whispering voices were exchanged behind his back.

    As much as the Retired Emperor hated to create discord between the royal couple, he still had to discuss the secondary consort selection with the princess consort and talked about what His Highness would do then.

    Eunuch Sun simply nodded his head at that thought. Then, he looked up again, peering at the screen.

    Helian Wei Wei woke up in a daze, discovering that her head was snugged on his shoulder. She moved back and forth a little, seemingly wanting to wake up, and incessantly blinked her gradually opening eyes. Then, she inquired, ¡°Hmm, what time is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still early, sleep a while longer...¡±

    Baili Jia Jue gently ced his hands on her forehead as he said it.

    Helian Wei Wei felt extremely cozy and then closed her eyes again. In no time at all, she was sleeping soundly like a baby.

    Baili Jia Jue hugged her with one hand, his fingers patting her back like clockwork, and reached for the documents presented earlier with the other. The ice-cold apathetic expression that he usually donned seemed to ignite an ember of warmth now.

    Eunuch Sun said no more as he witnessed the scene that unfolded in front of his eyes. He hastily brought the two eunuchs who tagged along and exited the royal chamber.

    The Prince he knew was merciless, cunning, and steadfast in mind. He particrly reveled in underhanded schemes and relished murdering people.

    Yet, a person like this seemed to have poured every drop of patience in his lifetime just now.

    Eunuch Sun undoubtedly felt ted.

    Ever since he was young, His Highness had always seemed to be a sinister person in the eunuch¡¯s eyes.

    Even though sinister was a bizarre word to describe a child, Eunuch Sun could never forget the first asion when he saw Baili Jia Jue.

    At that time, His Highness was still young, possessing a noble and articte appearance. Everyone who saw him could not help from being inspired by the existence of such a handsome child.

    However, this was the very child that stood in the Royal Garden and stared at the two pce maids drowning in theke unblinkingly. There was not a sliver of astonishment in his face and he even seemed to be smiling evilly.

    It was from then on that Eunuch Sun became fearful and intimidated by the young master.

    After all these years, Eunuch Sun had finally figured out the reason he became that way.

    As an unaffectionate prince and a symbol of bad luck, his days in the pce were never a bed of roses.

    Everyone might bepeting to be His Highness¡¯s princess consort now, but the major-domodies in the pce used to avoid him like the gue in the past.

    Some of the minister¡¯s sons who were close with the Empress even gossiped behind his back.

    This amorphous form of istion was, in fact, the most horrifying one.

    Therefore, His Highness spoke very little.

    After all, he had no friends and even his birth mother did not take a liking to him.

    Every day and night, he would eat alone at the table.

    However, this made him grow increasingly malevolent.

    The former Empress might have been correct. This Baili Jia Jue person was truly evil to his bones.

    The Retired Emperor treated him sincerely all these years only because he owed it to him. However, one could not help but fear the day His Highness would truly descend into the pits of hell.

    Now that the princess consort was by his side, an asional glimmer of warmth could clearly be felt from the freezing cold martial Qi enveloping him.

    However, the selection of the secondary consort proved to be an affair that was too bothersome to handle...

    Eunuch Sun was the trustworthy assistant of the Retired Emperor. He was ordered to ry everything to Helian Wei Wei before dinner so that they could talk about it while having their meal.

    Helian Wei Wei became hungry easily. Thus, Baili Jia Jue had made it a habit of ordering the servants to prepare some snacks in the royal chamber before he headed to the study to handle the official affairs.

    When she woke up, she was greeted by the sight of a box with an assortment of colorful cakes and pastries, apanied by a pot of aromatic Longjing tea. While savoring them, she listened on as Eunuch Sun borated the information earnestly to her.

    Initially, she was still slightly interested in it.

    Then, she simply took a peach cake that tasted subpar and stuffed it in Eunuch Sun¡¯s mouth. She said with a faint smile on her face, ¡°The selection of secondary consort is only starting tomorrow, what are you anxious about?¡±

    He is anxious? He is being anxious for no one else but her!

    Eunuch Sun sighed in his heart and stared at Helian Wei Wei with astounded eyes. How can the princess consort be so generous?

    ¡°The selection of secondary consort will begin in the blink of an eye.¡± Eunuch Sun swallowed the peach cake in his mouth and continued, ¡°After judging their beauty, thedy who emerged first is Miss Yun, who is rmended by the four influential families. The Retired Emperor does not like her at all but he cannot say anything now. Sigh! He is so restless till he could die!¡±

    In stark contrast with Eunuch Sun¡¯spletely upset expression, Helian Wei Wei appeared perfectly cid. However, she raised her brows naughtily and asked, ¡°You said that Yun Biluo is ranked first in terms of beauty?¡±

 Chapter 424: Who Was Actually The Prettiest

    <h4>Chapter 424: Who Was Actually The Prettiest</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°Who else?¡± Eunuch Sun let out a sigh again with a deeply troubled expression on his face...

    With the osmanthus cake in Helian Wei Wei¡¯s mouth, she extended her left arm and pointed at her nose with her index finger, proiming, ¡°Me.¡±

    ¡°You? Pfft!¡± Helian Wei Wei managed to send Eunuch Sun into fits ofughter. He coughed twice and said, ¡°Princess consort, you are pulling my leg again.¡±

    Seeing that he did not believe her, Helian Wei Wei merely smiled and did not say much. As she sat on the royal bed made from pure gold with the box of cakes in her arms, she slowly ate each of them ording to their shapes. When she finally feasted on the apricot flower cake, she left a few of them as they tasted quite nice, hoping to let Baili Jia Jue have some when he was hungryter.

    Eunuch Sun could notprehend what she was thinking and pondered quietly, worrying about her future in the many years toe.

    Firstly, she would be ady with no power if His Highness no longer loved her.

    It would be highly possible for her to rot to death in this pce.

    He had been worrying about it all this while.

    However, there was no need for him to worry anymore when she reimed the Helian family.

    Baili Jia Jue even ughtered countless men in order to eliminate everyone that stood in the way between them.

    Eunuch Sun realized then that every step that Helian Wei Wei took in her journey was paved by the blood and sweat of Baili Jia Jue.

    Everything he did was for her to be able to fight and battle for herself at the pinnacle, without having to be afraid of falling from power.

    He would perpetually stand one step behind her for support, employing ruthlessly vile means to eradicate any obstacles for her from the shadows.

    Helian Wei Wei noticed Eunuch Sun was still in a daze, so she began to organize her martial arts essories after finishing her snacks. She had a penchant for these items.

    During the modern era, she would not be able to sleep soundly without cing a few assault guns beneath her bed.

    Even now, only the endless rows of ancient books and old scrolls decorating the walls of the royal chamber belonged to Baili Jia Jue. Everything else, regardless of guns or swords, were her possessions.

    Needless to say, it included the sparkling martial arts essories strewn all over the floor...

    When Baili Jia Jue was busy with his official affairs, she would be developing new martial arts with nimble movements in her bed all day, without stepping an inch out of the royal chamber.

    In reality, our Mercenary Queen was merely a homebody.

    She preferred sitting down than standing up, and if given the choice, she would be lying down.

    She would only abandon her beloved red wine, fire guns, and thatrge, luxurious bed when she needed to engage in a fight.

    Now that she was in a pce, even though there was no red wine for her to consume, she could still amuse herselffortably.

    She wondered if Baili Jia Jue had ordered some sort of mandate as no one had dared toe and find her anymore after moving into the imperial pce.

    Sigh... Even though she was a bossy president with great self-restraint, her significant other was a bit too capable. This greatly troubled her.

    In fact, the Third Prince was meeting a minister who hade to request for some martial arts in his royal study. He said, ¡°It is merely a martial art. There is no need for a trade, Lord Hong. We do not need to go through Wei Wei, someone will send it to your residence tonight.¡±

    Lord Hong was very advanced in age. Being a trusted minister of the Retired Emperor, each word he spoke carried a certain weight to it.

    After hearing Baili Jia Jue¡¯s words, he returned home ecstatically, his smiling eyes brimming with satisfaction.

    After taking care of that matter, Baili Jia Jue rose from his beautifully-carved wooden chair after a busy day of work. He extended his arm and casually loosened his cor, speaking to Shadow who was standing on the side, ¡°Go and retrieve a martial art that the princess consort no longer needed. Then, send it to the Hong residenceter.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± Shadow silently nodded his head. He honestly did not have the heart to tell these outsiders the truth. The martial arts that they fervently wished to purchase at an exorbitant price, were merely the leftover toys discarded by the princess consort.

    That is right, it is a toy.

    It cannot even be considered a martial art.

    However, His Highness is truly skilled... He can even sell a pile of useless metal at a sky-high price!

    It is such a waste that he is not a businessman.

    Baili Jia Jue peered at the sky outside and continued flipping through the few remaining documents. As he felt that the time was almost up, he ordered for the leftover documents to be delivered back to the Emperor and headed toward the royal chamber.

    When Helian Wei Wei saw his return, she immediately took out the delightful delicacies she had prepared to share with him. ¡°Eat a piece of apricot flower cake.¡± She said as she nudged the box of snacks toward Baili Jia Jue.

    The Third Prince¡¯s skill at tea brewing was unparalleled, the tea that he prepared was indeed far more aromatic than anyone else¡¯s.

    However, he was already holding a porcin teacup in his hand. Therefore, when he noticed her gesture, he raised his eyebrows and uttered, ¡°Feed me.¡±

    Seeing his hands were full, Helian Wei Weiplied and fed him a piece of apricot flower cake.

    As he was taking a bite, his tongue gently brushed against her fingertips. One could only guess if it was done on purpose or it was by ident.

    The contact created a surge of electricity, surprising Helian Wei Wei. The cake slipped between her fingers and onto the ground.

    ¡°Why are you so careless?¡± He reached out and held her, looking at her seriously. Then, he said, ¡°Hold it firmly.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei merely lifted her brows and smiled at him ambiguously, but she suddenly felt very naughty. Hence, without having a second thought, she stood on tiptoe and gave him an abrupt kiss.

    Baili Jia Jue would have never expected her to do that, the evil smirk in the corner of his mouth froze as his body went stiff for a fraction of a second.

    Then...

    With his Herculean strength, he lifted her up and returned the kiss as a seductive aroma emanated from him like a blossoming devil¡¯s snare.

    After all, Baili Jia Jue was a man that could make anyone fall hopelessly in love.

    If he wanted to, he could be so gentle that a person would drown in his love.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s body became slightly numb after being kissed softly in the back of her ear.

    However, his hands had no intention of stopping, as he slid them into her clothes and slowly trailed them downward...

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s body suddenly trembled violently as she opened her eyes wide, trying to struggle free. However, he pressed on her hand, stopping her attempt to escape.

    As he embraced her from behind, Baili Jia Jue coaxed her with a deep voice, ¡°Don¡¯t move. Be good now...¡±

    Waves of numbness traveled across his long, slender fingers into every muscle and bone in Helian Wei Wei¡¯s body. Ayer of sweat covered her entire body, as though she was a fish that had just escaped from the water. As she bit her lip with all her might, she felt extremely aroused but at the same time, greatly embarrassed. Despite that, she could not help but tightly hug the person tormenting her, wanting to plead with Baili Jia Jue to spare her...

    Baili Jia Jue stared at Helian Wei Wei¡¯s lips, which was wrinkled and reddened from her biting it, and whispered gently, ¡°Stop biting, you are going to tear your lips... If you feel the pleasure, yell it out. There are only the two of us here...¡±

    Helian Wei Wei still did not open her mouth. Her cheeks were flushed bright red and they looked exceptionally mesmerizing.

    Baili Jia Jue suddenly lowered his gaze and brought her into his embrace, fondling her soft spots under her undergarment, ¡°You will feel even better like this, right?¡±

    As he said it, he suddenly thrust against her!

    The scarlet redness of Helian Wei Wei¡¯s face deepened in color. Feeling embarrassed, no words could escape from her mouth, and all she could do was panting lightly as it went on...

 Chapter 425: Wei Wei Joining The Selection

    <h4>Chapter 425: Wei Wei Joining The Selection</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Baili Jia Jue was not hurrying it. As he rubbed against her consecutively, he finally heard the response he wanted to hear, but he seemed to struggle trying to control himself...

    He recalled that some guests would be arriving soon, hence he contained himself and halted. Then, he held her in his arms and allowed his breathing to calm down.

    It was merely an innocent hug.

    Nothing was done.

    However, it felt great in a different manner.

    She kissed him again with a faint smile on her face.

    Baili Jia Jue whispered in her ears, ¡°Don¡¯t tempt me.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei merely smiled naughtily andzily.

    She did not know if all the couples that were in love also liked being so close to one another.

    She only knew that she loved the sensation of this type of physical contact.

    That kiss had happened naturally. The sweet aroma exuding from the tip of his tongue was overly seductive...

    At the same time, Yun Biluo was talking andughing with the youngdies after seeing the announcement.

    ¡°Sister Yun, you are so impressive. You easily snagged first ce.¡±

    ¡°Who dares to refute it? This beauty judgment was not for the Capital only. The most beautiful person in the entire War Dragon Empire is none other than Sister Yun.¡±

    Yun Biluo merely smiled gently after listening to them. She looked like a sickly beauty, fragile but very amicable. She replied, ¡°This is just a coincidence. Helian Jiao Er is quite beautiful too whenpared with me, what is her ranking?¡±

    ¡°Speaking of the devil, it does seem very odd.¡± The surrounding people shook their heads and continued, ¡°We have no idea what happened but someone came out of the blue and snatched second ce from Jiao Er.¡±

    Yun Biluo was astounded by it and asked, ¡°Someone is actually prettier than Jiao Er? What is her serial number?¡±

    ¡°Number five.¡±

    Yun Biluo¡¯s hands suddenly paused while she was fanning herself, ¡°What number did you say was in second ce?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s number five.¡± The people could notprehend why Yun Biluo¡¯s expression abruptly paled, ¡°Sister Yun, what is wrong with you? Are you unwell?¡±

    Yun Biluo forced a smile on her face and simply shook her head, as she quietly clenched her fist.

    Number five?

    She is number five!

    Does that mean that she is in second ce?

    The person whoes first in the beauty judgment is someone else?

    How is that possible?

    Who is in the first ce?

    Yun Biluo searched for something in secret away from the peering eyes, as her long, narrow eyebrows furrowed tightly.

    She could no longer register what they said afterward.

    She could have never predicted the results to turn out this way.

    Even after racking her brain, she could not figure out who could rival her beauty in the entire Capital.

    Who is that person exactly?

    On the other hand, Helian Jiao Er was slightly disappointed as she could not find any information about the ¡®vige girl¡¯.

    She did not believe that she could not deal with a wh*re with no power or authority like her.

    Since she failed to find her, she decided to wait for the selection of secondary consort to catch her red-handed there.

    The evaluation during the first stage was the martial Qi ranking.

    After all, a candidate might be a piece of trash who could not even light up a crystal ball.

    The beauty judgment was implemented to hand-pick the first wave of candidates.

    Only 10 people had passed the first round.

    Helian Jiao Er knew very well that out of the 10 of them, no one else could hold a candle to her other than Yun Biluo.

    Furthermore, she now had the support of Lord Liao who managed the imperial officers. Thus, she firmly believed that she could defeat the other secondary consort candidates.

    Once she became the secondary consort, she would immediately let the little b*stard Helian Wei Wei have a taste of her own medicine. All the humiliation and insults she suffered in the past, she would dly return the favor to her!

    A mute, expressionless, and emotionless ugly woman like Helian Wei Wei dared to constantly challenge her status.

    She could even overpower a man 20 years older than her.

    Can that ugly woman do it too?

    Just as her mother had said, no matter how capable ady was at martial arts, people would ultimately judge her by her face.

    Haha.

    Helian Jiao Er began tough. She could not wait to see how distorted the little b*stard¡¯s expression would be when Helian Wei Wei found out that she had be the secondary consort...

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, stop searching for it. Leave it untilter.¡±

    True. It is not toote to wait until they see the ¡®vige girl¡¯. They did not find a trace of her even after scouring everywhere for an entire day, it is simply a waste of energy...

    Night had fallen as the shadows of the trees swayed in the bright light of the oilmps.

    The Retired Emperor resided in the Ninth Pce, it was the quietest pce in the entire imperial ce.

    Helian Wei Wei and Baili Jia Jue were sitting across the Retired Emperor at the dining table, which wasden with dozens of delicious and appetizing dishes.

    The Retired Emperor looked at Helian Wei Wei, obviously having something to say.

    After a moment of deliberation, he finally uttered, ¡°Ah Jue, since Wei Wei is here too, then I will speak bluntly with you. You must be present at the selection of secondary consort tomorrow! If not, you should know what the consequences are. Your throne as the crown prince will be rescinded!¡±

    He did not wish to see the grandson he painstakingly nurtured, and the only person who could truly inherit the throne as the Emperor of the War Dragon Empire, to be ruined by this type of issue.

    Hence, the Retired Emperor decided to mention the ancestor¡¯s rules.

    Baili Jia Jue merely fed her as usual, but he suddenly put down the chopsticks in his hands. Then, he nced nonchntly at the Retired Emperor and simply said, ¡°So cancel it.¡±

    The Retired Emperor¡¯s expression stiffened, verging on having a heart attack.

    However, Helian Wei Wei raised her delicate brows and asked with a clear voice, ¡°What if the selection of secondary consort go on as usual? His right to the throne will not be revoked then?¡±

    The Retired Emperor nodded and let out a long sigh, ¡°Little girl, can you promise me? This little cold kid must be afraid that you will feel mistreated. Therefore, all this while, he would mess with whoever that tried to mention the issue about the selection of a secondary consort. The morning court was in havoc for the past two days and the ministers have many things to say about him already.¡±

    ¡°Whoever that has something to say, say it to me,¡± Baili Jia Jue spoke calmly, but a hint of menace leaked from his cold tone.

    The one thing that the Retired Emperor hated to witness the most was Baili Jia Jue losing control of himself. However, actions needed to be taken to cate the upset members of the public.

    Helian Wei Wei simply nced at the Retired Emperor and looked at Baili Jia Jue. Then, she ced her hand on his shoulder and said, ¡°I want to talk with the Retired Emperor, don¡¯t interrupt him first.¡±

    After listening to her, Baili Jia Jue merely pouted. However, a yful grin appeared on his faceter. This little thing, she even dares tomand me?

    Ha.

    Fine. He wanted to hear what she had to say too.

    ¡°Imperial Grandfather.¡± Helian Wei Wei looked at the Retired Emperor¡¯s eyes while smiling faintly, and uttered, ¡°I¡¯m fine with selecting a secondary consort. However, I heard that it is done because of a rule descended from ancestors. Apparently, the crown prince needs to find ady who is exceptionally beautiful and proficient in martial arts to assist him. Only then, the War Dragon Empire would grow prosperous and powerful. Since a perfectdy is needed, can I join the selection? It should be fine, right?¡±

    The Retired Emperor was dumbfounded. Then, he replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine, but...¡± He had not forgotten the reason for selecting a secondary consort. It was simply because her face was too dark. Yet, she actually tells me that she wants to join in as well?

 Chapter 426: The Way His Highness Pampered Wei Wei

    <h4>Chapter 426: The Way His Highness Pampered Wei Wei</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°It¡¯s just that your face...¡± The Retired Emperor who used to give orders would seldom hesitate while speaking. From the bottom of his heart, he was pleased with this grandson¡¯s wife, Helian Wei Wei, but the royalties were royalties after all. There was a lot to be concerned about, and the face of Wei Wei had be the key.

    Of course, Helian Wei Wei understood what the Retired Emperor meant, she smiled lightly, ¡°Imperial Grandfather, you don¡¯t need to worry about this, when the timees, I will settle this myself.¡±

    The Retired Emperor thought about asking how she was going to ovee this as it was impossible for a person¡¯s skin to be fair all of a sudden.

    However, if Wei Wei could really be selected, and her cing was not too far-fetched, then, he would have an excuse for Ah Jue to not pick a secondary consort.

    ¡°Okay,¡± the Retired Emperor smiled. ¡°Go ahead and join if you want to, I will back you up. Even if you couldn¡¯t get the first ce, I can still make you the top five, once you get into the top five, everything will be alright. But make sure that you are as prepared as possible in regard to attire and makeup.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei nodded upon hearing this, ¡°Alright.¡±

    The Retired Emperor had always admired herposure. He then directed his order toward Eunuch Sun who was standing aside, ¡°Later, show Wei Wei all the details of the secondary consort selection.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Eunuch Sun replied, then nced at Helian Wei Wei, the astonishment in his heart had not faded away. ording to the principle, by looking at the appearance of the princess consort, thest thing to do was to reveal her to the public. As once a hideous face like this was disclosed, it was bound to attract more discontent.

    Thosedies who fulfilled all the requirements but were not selected would definitelypare themselves to this ugly woman who was qualified to be the Third Princess Consort.

    Before this, he did not understand as well, the fact that there were so many women in the world.

    Why would His Highness fancy this person alone?

    After going through so much, he finally understood.

    Although there were a lot of women in this world, no one would approach His Highness with no intentions in mind the way Helian Wei Wei did.

    Even though he had been following His Highness all these years, he would still feel the fear of being with the prince¡¯spany. He would feel as if he was living with a tiger whenever His Highness revealed his dark side.

    However, this matter was non-existent for Helian Wei Wei. She saw His Highness as a man, an ordinary man whom she liked.

    Ever since the princess consort moved into the pce, the frequency where His Highness showed hisughter had increased, and the way he pampered the princess consort was slightly out of everyone¡¯s expectation.

    He had been in the pce for a long time and had witnessed a number of spoiled consorts.

    Once they were in favor, they would turn into a different person, treating their pce maids and eunuchs with scoldings and beatings.

    The current Helian Wei Wei was just a teenage girl, but she gave others the feeling of calmness and stability in the face of crisis.

    Although she seemed to bezy and was doing nothing most of the time, there was a sense of oppression in all her doings.

    She had never been arrogant just because she was in favor, on the contrary, she was more so polite to the elderly.

    Ady like this was too suitable for the darkness in the pce.

    She was different from His Highness.

    His Highness was the kind of people who, no matter how holy he seemed on the surface, he was cold on the inside. The chilliness in his eyes could make him fall from divinity to hell.

    On the other hand, Helian Wei Wei undoubtedly knew everything, but no darkness could be sensed from her, instead only gloriousness,ziness, and toughness, just like a warm light.

    Not only His Highness, but the servants also liked to stay beside the princess consort.

    Therefore, Eunuch Sun was really worried ifpared to Helian Wei Wei herself; he was burning with impatience.

    We must find ady who has the best makeup techniques to do the makeup for the princess consort.

    And clothes... yes, that¡¯s right!

    He had a lot of connections, hence finding a tailor would not be a problem for him.

    The main thing was that they were short on time as tomorrow will be the day for the selection of secondary consort!

    Gosh, why did he have a feeling that he was marrying his daughter!

    No, he needed to start preparing!

    Therefore, even before the dinner ended, Eunuch Sun had already found an excuse to pass his responsibility to others.

    When the Retired Emperor sent someone over to look for him, he replied with only two words, ¡°I¡¯m busy!¡±

    That person was shocked, knowing that Eunuch Sun had always been the most loyal person. How could he be courageous enough to tell the Retired Emperor ¡®I¡¯m busy¡¯?

    The person who reported back certainly did not ry the two words to the Retired Emperor. He merely said that Eunuch Sun was not free, and would present himself once he was avable.

    In the end, Eunuch Sun did not appear even after the dinner had ended, instead, he was ordering the little b*stards who he had raised to use all their connections in finding Helian Wei Wei an outfit on the day of the consort selection.

    One after another priceless outfit skimmed past his eyes. He felt that he was unusually adorable when he was being serious!

    On the other side, the Retired Emperor purposely called Helian Wei Wei to his side while Baili Jia Jue was out. He let out a long sigh, ¡°Girl, do not me me for making this decision.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Helian Wei Wei poured a cup of tea for him, ¡°I am aware of the current situation in the imperial court, don¡¯t worry, grandfather, I am not the kind of person who would allow myself to be bullied by others.¡±

    After listening to her words, the guilt in his heart thickened, ¡°It was me who wasn¡¯t good enough, the father of Ah Jue was worse, if it wasn¡¯t because of his merciless since he was young, this child wouldn¡¯t be able to make it this far. There was once a person who said that the descendants of the Baili family are cold-blooded, though we have the identity of the royals, each of us was merely a living dead. Those people who were punished by him even cursed that he would never be able to understand ****, destined to be alone for life, after all these years, he doesn¡¯t have anyone beside him. To be frank, I used to suspect... whether he actually favored men.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei really felt like shaking the hand of the Retired Emperor, she was suspicious of this as well!

    ¡°Only then I realized that he wasn¡¯t interested in anyone.¡± The Retired Emperor lowered his eyes, deep regret was visible on his face. ¡°It¡¯s lonely at the top. I¡¯ve sent him to that position way too early and did not pay my responsibility well enough. After I found out that he was being rejected by his mother, it was already toote. In this pce, no one can be trusted, the other princes have their mother who treated them wholeheartedly at the very least. It was already unfavorable that Jue Er had to take precautions against the others, but worse still, he needed to be on guard against his mother as well. After the Murong came into the pce, his tactics became colder and colder, he had never thought of being together with anybody. The girl earlier was given by her mother, hence he did treat that girl differently. I had suspected that he might choose the girl as his consort after hees of age. Now, I realize that I was wrong, there are a lot of things which can make himugh but you are the first one who can make him feel so insecure.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t know how surprised I was when he told me that he will never select a secondary consort because he knew you would certainly run away.¡± The Retired Emperor smiled while facing Helian Wei Wei. ¡°Although I am unwilling to admit it, just as what those people have mentioned, he was heartless by nature and he never really cared about anything. Now that he finally has someone to care about, even if this person is going to be his weakness, I am delighted.¡±

 Chapter 427: The Overbearing Prince

    <h4>Chapter 427: The Overbearing Prince</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Helian Wei Wei listened quietly, never once did she interrupted the Retired Emperor. She sat beside the Retired Emperor as she slowly drank from the cup of tea in her hands like a family member of a younger rank.

    Only when she listened until the end, she gave a gentle smile saying, ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t worry, should that happen someday, I will not be his weakness.¡±

    She had never intended to be a mere consort in the harem.

    Since she loved him, of course, she would love him with all of her heart.

    As she thought about it, Helian Wei Wei¡¯s voice was clearer than ever. ¡°Be it a pawn, or a sword in his hands, my only wish is for him to think of me, Helian Wei Wei, whenever he sees the throne.¡±

    As if astonished at her words, the Retired Emperor¡¯s eyes seemed to flicker for a moment. ¡°No wonder Jue Er chose you,¡± he said as he beamed proudly.

    However, Helian Wei Wei thought nothing of it. Was it not her job as a bossy president to protect her beloved partner?

    When Baili Jia Jue entered and saw the two of them having a conversation, he raised his eyebrow. ¡°What are you two talking about?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Helian Wei Wei stretchedzily. ¡°Where did you go just now?¡±

    ¡°Something came up at Eunuch Sun¡¯s ce,¡± Baili Jia Jue stated inly.

    ¡°Oh, since you¡¯re busy, let¡¯s go back now,¡± Helian Wei Wei said as she stood up. ¡°There¡¯s this one old Lord who has been pestering for the martial practice scripts, I can get him two when I get back.¡±

    ¡°No need, I have tasked someone to bring it over.¡± Baili Jia Jue reached out to pick up his cloak that was resting on a chair as his eyes met the Retired Emperor¡¯s eyes.

    Helian Wei Wei had also turned to face the Retired Emperor. ¡°Imperial Grandfather, we will be taking our leave.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead, go ahead.¡± The Retired Emperor waved at them, making him appear like any ordinary old man...

    Helian Wei Wei was still going over the words of the Retired Emperor inside her head when her gaze fell upon the slender yet indifferent silhouette walking before her. She reached out her hand to hold his free hand that was hanging by his side.

    Their fingers then interlocked.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s thin lips formed a crooked smile. Like leading a little child, he led Helian Wei Wei to the royal chamber.

    Subsequently, he gave her a rub on her head as he spoke, ¡°Go and sleep first if you¡¯re tired.¡±

    ¡°You are heading out again?¡± Helian Wei Wei yawned.

    Baili Jia Jue grunted as an affirmative answer. ¡°There are some trivial issues that I need to take care of.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Helian Wei Wei followed after him automatically.

    Baili Jia Jue rested his eyes on her as he chuckled, ¡°You don¡¯t need toe with me, it¡¯s just a small matter. When I return, I want to have some of those apricot cakes you prepared today, put out a few more pieces for me.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Helian Wei Wei left Baili Jia Jue to his own business. Meanwhile, she hugged her nket as she started searching about in her snack box.

    Baili Jia Jue revealed a smile on his face until he went out into the night, cloaked in his outer shirt. The warmth and gentle expression he had just moments ago vanished from his face. ¡°Apart from the imperial guards, order everyone in the pce to gather at the study,¡± he ordered his royal servants in a cold voice.

    The apanying royal servants hurried off.

    Momentster.

    A pce maid who was about the age of 17 or 18 was held down on her knees by two imperial guards, just before the steps outside the study. Her face was as pale as a paper while she shivered in fear.

    Baili Jia Jue red down from above. ¡°Who gave you such courage, to go about bad-mouthing the princess consort, hmm?¡± Heughed coldly.

    ¡°I, I...¡± The pce maid had been in the pce for years now. She knew Yun Biluo and had always believed from the bottom of her heart that since Miss Yun was taking part in the secondary consort selection this time, the princess consort would have no business in the pce anymore. It would be clear for all to see when His Highness favored Miss Yun.

    Which was why she tried to pave the way for Miss Yun in advance. Besides, the princess consort was ugly and everyone knew that.

    She did not understand why His Highness was enraged.

    However, by the time she realized it, it was toote.

    Baili Jia Jue swept an icy nce over her. ¡°Take her away.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The Shadow approached nearer, quietly waiting for instructions from Baili Jia Jue. ¡°Your Highness, the pce servants are all here.¡±

    ¡°Death by beating.¡± Three simple words were uttered by Baili Jia Jue, with neither cold nor indifferent tone.

    The pce maid had not thought that Baili Jia Jue would punish her without asking further. Panicked, she began to shriek with a shrill voice, ¡°Have mercy, Your Highness! I¡¯ll tell!! It¡¯s Yun...¡±

    The pce maid was fearful at her wits¡¯ end. She began to struggle about unknowingly but Shadow immediately struck her head with the hilt of his sword and blood started gushing out.

    Baili Jia Jue began tough, it was the kind of cold-bloodedness that he had never shown in front of Helian Wei Wei. ¡°Keep your movements small. Beat her slowly after you gagged her, it¡¯s fine as long as she dies within an hour. Take her further away and do not let the princess consort hear anything.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shadow received His Highness¡¯ order and left, knowing full well what His Highness wanted to convey.

    Whoever dared to even think about harming the princess consort must die!

    This was not the first time it had happened. Previously, it was settled at the White Academy and they all understood it very well.

    It had been quite some time since the princess consort entered the pce and she could live in such peace not because no one talked bad about her, rather, those who were found guilty, under His Highness¡¯ orders, would not live to see the next day.

    Now, the Shadow finally understood that His Highness truly cared about the princess consort.

    Baili Jia Jue turned to enter, while Helian Wei Wei was picking out the apricot cakes that were difficult to obtain for him. She had a dreamy expression while she worked at it. Once in a while, she would free up a hand to take a sip of tea from a cup.

    Baili Jia Jue felt his heart softened every time he saw her puppy-like demeanor.

    Just by looking at her, it was as if the cold-bloodedness in him would naturally disappear.

    His little prey was so well-behaved, those fearless b*stards who still dared to talk bad behind her back were totally asking to die!

    Nevertheless...

    The reason for him to deal with all these people today was not solely for this matter.

    Most importantly, someone was actually trying to expose the terrible things he had done on a daily basis to her.

    When Baili Jia Jue thought about that possibility, his eyes darkened with frightening ruthlessness!

    Sensing the vicious air around him, Helian Wei Wei looked up, still cradling her snack box. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Baili Jia Jue shed her a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a bath first, show Eunuch Sun to the bathroom when he arrives.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei responded in agreement. As she looked at the figure of his back that was heading out, she blurted out, ¡°I don¡¯t particrly dislike the stench of blood.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue was momentarily stunned by her words and his eyes sunk. ¡°What stench of blood? I¡¯m just used to taking a bath, behave while you wait for my return.¡± He quickly said with a half-hearted amusement in his voice before he exited the royal chamber.

    She still found out, looks like I need to stand back further when taking care of such matters in the future...

    Eunuch Sun had heard their conversation from outside as he went up to Baili Jia Jue. Carefully, he helped Baili Jia Jue to organize his robes while he advised him in a low voice, ¡°If Your Highness truly loves the princess consort, Your Highness shouldn¡¯t pamper and favor her so much. Even if so, it¡¯s best not to let others find out how much Your Highness cares about the princess consort as it may not be a good thing.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue smiled faintly as he slightly tilted his head up; his slender fingers were undoing the sp of his shirt cor. The corners of his lips lifted into a malicious grin as he asked, ¡°So, Eunuch Sun, what do you think I should do?¡±

 Chapter 428: The Commencement Of The Selection Of The Secondary Consort

    <h4>Chapter 428: The Commencement Of The Selection Of The Secondary Consort</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°Ever since the beginning, kings would find scapegoats to sacrifice for their loved ones. Why don¡¯t Your Highness...¡±

    Before Eunuch Sun could finish his sentence, Baili Jia Jue interrupted faintly. His voice was cold just as usual, ¡°That kind of ignorant measure is for those with little means. I just want the whole world to know that Helian Wei Wei is mine. Oh, and for those who stand in my way, I will kill a way out.¡±

    As Baili Jia Jue finished hisst sentence, Eunuch Sun shuddered inexplicably.

    He turned back, and nced at Eunuch Sun, ¡°Don¡¯t let the princess consort know about today¡¯s matter.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± Eunuch Sun hurriedly dropped his gaze and did not dare to speak anymore.

    When Baili Jia Jue returned to his bedroom after a bath, Helian Wei Wei had already fallen asleep. Shey sideways on the bed of pure gold, and her hands were still holding onto the snack box filled with sliced apricot cakes.

    After staring at her for a moment, Baili Jia Jue leaned down, and pulled her into his arms, as if he was holding his favorite toy. ¡°I only have you in the whole world, you can¡¯t betray me...¡±

    The night darkened.

    At this moment, the consort candidates were preparing for the uing selection of the secondary consort.

    After Helian Wei Wei woke up, she did not have a look at the clothes presented by Eunuch Sun. Instead, she gargled with mint water, and casually said, ¡°His Highness wasn¡¯t in a good mood yesterday, you should ask for the elders¡¯ understanding. I have some money here, Eunuch Sun should know who to give it to.¡±

    Eunuch Sun was tidying the clothes, and his hands halted. He lifted his head and nced at Helian Wei Wei with surprise in his eyes. The princess consort knew aboutst night?

    Helian Wei Wei did not know about the specific, but could roughly guess. She smiled at Eunuch Sun, and said, ¡°His Highness isn¡¯t someone who can¡¯t differentiate the right from the wrong. Nothing that he does isn¡¯t for the good of the people, and we can walk out of the pce proudly due to His Highness. Eunuch Sun is a wise person who has spent the longest time around His Highness. You must know more of His Highness than me. I shall say nothing more, and you should divide the money by your own means.¡±

    If it was someone else, Eunuch Sun would definitely decline the offer of money.

    However, he knew that the princess consort was spending to restore His Highness¡¯ reputation.

    He had served three generations of emperors and empresses.

    However, there was no one like this girl. Her action was... so heartwarming!

    How would the emperor feel if he found out about this?

    Eunuch Sun smiled, and immediately replied, ¡°Yes!¡±

    He then went to the pces with the money. The elders¡¯ worries were relieved, and they called their grandchildren over.

    The elders said, ¡°If anyone dares to speak ill of His Highness and the princess consort, I¡¯ll break that person¡¯s leg!¡±

    Eunuch Sun listened satisfyingly, and recalled about the selection of secondary consortter at thest moment!

    After he rushed back to the pce, Helian Wei Wei had already been groomed. She wore a war robe-like red dress, and its mermaid-style slit vaguely revealed her legs, manifesting her elegant queen-like aura!

    Coupled with the pure ck feathery umbre supported on her fair fingers, each, and every one of her movements was gracefully made, and effortlessly beautiful.

    Some people were born with a fatal charm that was neither publicized nor eye-catching. They were like cold snowkes silently descending from the sky, humble and courteous. Her eyes were especially bright and clear, and the smile on her lips was spotless and warm, uniquely different from the others.

    Eunuch Sun thought half-consciously. If we could only look at the aura instead of her face, the princess consort would definitely be in the top five.

    However, he could only give it a thought as the skin color of the princess consort¡¯s facepletely turned it down...

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Helian Wei Wei said with a smile. She took her serial number and walked out of the bedroom.

    Eunuch Sun followed behind her. He was preupied, thinking about how to cheat in order to make everyone focused on her aura and to ignore her appearance...

    Time passed quickly, and summer was officially here. Everywhere was very warm.

    Hence, the first outdoor test of the selection was deliberately chosen to be carried out early in the morning.

    Although it was early in the morning, many people were standing on their toes to see who the first beauty of the Capital was.

    Helian Jiao Er was the most excited person because even if she was not chosen as the secondary consort, Yun Biluo would still enter the pce. It would then be extremely easy to see Helian Wei Wei making a fool out of herself...

    Yun Biluo arrived early too. The clothes she wore were specially made in the royal clothing store. It was a top-notch dark embroidered peony dress, and the pure white color of the cloth was matched with a cardigan of the same color. Her long, dark hair was held in ce by a hairpin with a transparent pearl, and a few strands of hair drooped loosely on her body. She looked like a fairy, who had walked out of a picture, gentle and tender like water.

    The hint of shyness on her face especially when she smiled had captivated the hearts of the masters immediately.

    ¡°No wonder she got the first ce, she¡¯s so beautiful!¡±

    Yun Biluo smiled, and pinched the face of the person who had praised her, ¡°You¡¯re beautiful too.¡± The first-ce title had always made her ufortable.

    This was because she knew that she did not get the first in the appearance evaluation.

    However, she could not show a single trace of strangeness, and could only continue to pretend for now. After she received the title for real, who would care if she was the first in appearance.

    Yun Biluo smiled slightly at the thought of this. Her cough every now and then further entuated her delicate beauty.

    Helian Jiao Er was clearly not giving this matter a thought. Ever since she came in, she had been looking for the red-robed woman with an umbre.

    However, she could not even find a simr figure after a long time.

    On second thought, Helian Jiao Er remembered that since Lord Liao had already promised her, he would certainly help her to find this person.

    He might have already found her, hence that woman did not show up here.

    At the thought of this, Helian Jiao Er¡¯s lips curled into a smile...

    She had already said that people should not overestimate themselves.

    She wanted to stand out on such an asion with her appearance?

    She must be dreaming! She should look at her own position.

    Helian Jiao Er caressed her long hair. Without that stumbling block, her odds would be even greater.

    Soon!

    The moment the selection of the secondary consort finishes, the good days of the ugly Helian Wei Wei is going to end!

 Chapter 429: Unpredictable

    <h4>Chapter 429: Unpredictable</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Shortly after that, a huge ruckus urred at the entrance to the long street.

    Helian Jiao Er turned around to look and she saw a group of guards regally marched toward her. They then systematically cleared a path in the crowd...

    The honor guard of the royal family was always extravagant.

    Among them, a jet ck imperial chariot was the most prominent of all.

    Needless to say, everyone knew who was in that carriage.

    Many could not help but guess that the Third Prince and the officials were there to handpick a brilliant and charming woman from the Capital. Could it be that he had got enough with Helian Wei Wei¡¯s hideous look? Therefore, they were here today to select a fine woman to be brought back to the pce.

    For someone like the Third Prince, only a very talented and attractive woman could match with him and only then their rtionship wouldst.

    Helian Jiao Er was thinking about the same thing. Since they did not receive any news about the Third Prince¡¯s return from the start, hence they were surely excited to see him in person right now.

    No matter what the Third Prince did to her previously, she did not mind.

    As long as she could see Helian Wei Wei suffer, she would be thrilled.

    Maybe it is just as Yun Biluo has said. Although the Third Prince seems to be distancing himself from Yun Biluo, actually that is just because he is unable to let go of what had happened back then. Nevertheless, deep down, he still cares about Yun Biluo, otherwise, why would he show up at the selection of the secondary consort? He must be hoping to see Yun Biluo being selected.

    As Helian Jiao Er thought of this, she glimpsed over at Yun Biluo. Thetter¡¯s eyes were slightly red and she was exchanging affectionate nces with the Third Prince who was sitting inside the imperial chariot. Seeing that, Helian Jiao Er was assured that even if she did not win the selection of the secondary consort, Yun Biluo would win. Basically, it had nothing to do with the others...

    However, she did not expect that b*tch, Helian Wei Wei would be the one to get down from the chariot after Baili Jia Jue.

    Shouldn¡¯t she be hiding in the imperial pce, afraid of human contact?

    Why would she be present on such an asion?

    Helian Jiao Er furrowed her thin eyebrows confusingly. Just then, she heard Eunuch Sun announcing in a high pitched voice, ¡°Since thest contestant has arrived, I announce that the first round of the contest officially starts now!¡±

    This... What does this mean?

    Helian Jiao Er watched as Helian Wei Wei handed an unknown number to the staff in charge.

    The staff responded as if he was struck by lightning!

    It was an obvious sign of bewilderment!

    He was likely baffled by the fact that Helian Wei Wei would be daring enough to participate in the selection of the secondary consort when she was so unsightly. Was she here to be criticized?

    After identifying Helian Wei Wei, a string of dark glitter darted through Yun Biluo¡¯s gaze. Yet, her reaction was not obvious. She lowered her gaze and nobody knew exactly what was in her mind.

    The arrival of Helian Wei Wei ignited an uproar.

    Some people thought that she had always created miracles and they were burning with excitement inside.

    Nevertheless, most of the onlookers still thought that it might have been better for her to stay in the pce instead of humiliating herself.

    ¡°I heard that she did not light up the crystal ball during thepetency assessment in the White Academy. I¡¯m wondering if she would be slightly more capable than before?¡±

    ¡°That might not be the case since she had won in the previous match. Although she really did not show martial Qi back then, it¡¯s hard to tell this time.¡±

    ¡°Everyone, be quiet!¡± Lord Liao who was dressed in official attire stood up and gestured with his hand. ¡°From now on, enter the small side door consecutively ording to your order number to sit for the test. Those who lost shall not participate in the final selection.¡±

    This meant that in order to ensure a speedy selection of the secondary consort, a group of participants would be eliminated right away. The remaining participants would then participate in the crystal ball evaluation in front of the audience.

    At first, there was no problem up until that point. Yet, Helian Jiao Er suddenly realized that every participant with the respective number was gathered.

    Which meant that woman was also here?

    The strange thing was that she did not see her!

    Helian Jiao Er entered the first round of tests in doubts.

    No matter what, it would be delightful as long as everyone knew that Helian Wei Wei was a grotesque trash!

    Due to the huge number of participants, nobody knew which courtyard each person went into.

    In the end, nobody could decipher anything. It was then someone said, ¡°Do you even need to think? The Third Princess Consort will definitely lose!¡±

    When the little one with a bottle gourd on his back observed that his master was quiet, he rolled his big round eyes and pointed at the parchment held by the judge. ¡°Those disqualified ones will have their names crossed out. Yet, Helian Wei Wei¡¯s name is still there. Didn¡¯t you guys notice?¡±

    They... clearly did not realize!

    It was due to the fact that they had a preconception that Helian Wei Wei would undeniably fail in the first round. It was an obvious oue.

    Yet, who knew!

    Helian Wei Wei had not only won the first round but had retained her name on the list even after three consecutive matches?

    The more they thought about it, the fishier it seemed...

    Just when everyone was puzzled, the participants that would bepeting in the final round had formed a line nicely on the stage in front of the audience.

    When Helian Jiao Er saw Helian Wei Wei who was beside her, astonishment and doubt shed across her eyes!

    But this was great too!

    She was now at Gold League Level Nine, only a level away from the maximum level!

    No matter how capable Helian Wei Wei was, the best bet would be her being in the Water League!

    She was familiar with Helian Wei Wei¡¯s skills. In thepetition previously, the softness that thetter had shown was surely that of a Water League.

    That was why she said this was fine. With this, she would have the chance to mess around with Helian Wei Wei in front of everyone for once!

    The most important thing was that even though she did not know what number Helian Wei Wei got, yet, from the name list, Helian Wei Wei was clearly behind Yun Biluo.

    Everyone knew Yun Biluo¡¯s martial Qi, it was beyondparison, possibly she had achieved Gold League Level Ten already.

    If Helian Wei Wei was to be tested after such people, the contrast would be exceedingly obvious. Everyone would think that the b*tch was unfitting for the third prince.

    Helian Wei Wei would then be sandwiched in between her and Yun Biluo. That would further intensify Helian Wei Wei¡¯s weakness.

    ¡°Elder sister, I did not expect to see you here,¡± Helian Jiao Er smiled at Helian Wei Wei. ¡°But don¡¯t you worry, Sister Yun and I will take care of you. Sister Yun, isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    Yun Biluo was more gentle than ever. She looked sympathetically at Helian Wei Wei as she said, ¡°As long as it could clear the misunderstanding between me and Wei Wei, I would do anything.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei glimpsed casually at both of them. A brilliant woman like her surely knew what the other two were scheming. Her thin lips curled into a smile. Yet, she did not further waste her energy on the sequence of the test. To her, it made no difference to be tested first orter.

    However, Eunuch Sun did not want Helian Wei Wei toe after Yun Biluo. Since the martial Qi of Yun Biluo was remarkably abundant, if Helian Wei Wei were toe after her, it would be more embarrassing than usual.

    But the rules of the selection were already set, hence it was impossible to change...

 Chapter 430: Astonishing Five Elements!

    <h4>Chapter 430: Astonishing Five Elements!</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    All Eunuch Sun could do was nervously watched Yun Biluo heading up to the ring. She then took a step forward and ced her hand on the transparent crystal ball.

    It was only an instant and a dazzling orangey-yellow shone from the bottom of the crystal ball, emanating a brightly, almost purely perfect light!

    The crowd rumbled at the same time, ¡°It¡¯s Gold League Level Ten!¡±

    ¡°Gosh! It¡¯s Gold League Level Ten! Throughout the entire Capital, including the teachers from White Academy, there was only a handful that could reach Level Ten! This Miss Yun is really amazing!¡±

    ¡°She is not just amazing, look at her, the Capital has weed such a beauty!¡±

    ¡°Miss Yun will surely win!¡±

    When Yun Biluo saw the influence she caused, a bashful curve curled up on her lips, she said to those people, ¡°Thank you.¡± Her methods of captivating hearts were skillfully utilized.

    The next one would be Helian Wei Wei.

    Helian Jiao Er stood aside steadily, waiting to see how Helian Wei Wei would make a fool of herself.

    Despite that, Helian Wei Wei casually walked up the stairs and extended her fair palm to put it on the crystal ball without any hesitation.

    Helian Jiao Er nonchntly chuckled, she was expecting Helian Wei Wei to be a mere Water League no matter how decent she might look like...

    ¡°Why are there no changes after so long?¡± someone sneered, ¡°Could it be that she didn¡¯t know how to insert her martial Qi into the crystal ball likest time?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t criticize her like that, she is still one of Third Prince¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°Why do you worry about that because soon she won¡¯t be anymore. If she has no talent at all, it¡¯s certain that she will be divorced!¡±

    The sneers were getting louder, it irritatingly echoed around the streets and corners.

    However, Helian Wei Wei did not care about the voices around her, instead, she seemed to be brewing something, then shended her slim fingers on the crystal ball again and exerted her strength fully!

    A swooshing sound emitted from the crystal ball before mist rose all around!

    An unknown wind blew in from all directions.

    It whistled as it blew and fluttered everything it came across.

    The supervisor beside the crystal ball was somehow affected uncontrobly!

    They unconsciously looked toward Helian Wei Wei and a trace of disbelief shed over their hearts. No... it seemed impossible. The princess consort was so young, it was impossible for her to utilize that many attributes of martial Qi at once!

    The whistling north wind rumbled around the ring, the crowd outside the ring could only feel their cheeks were painful. Great efforts were needed to clearly catch a glimpse of the changes in the crystal ball.

    Wait!

    What is that?

    Gold?!

    Such a pure and heavy gold color, which they had not seen before!

    Is... is this Level Ten?

    No, something is wrong!

    It was much scarier than the Level Ten!

    The scarier thing was after the gold color vanished, the flowing streams inside the crystal ball did not calm down, instead, it turned into a thick brown color!

    That, that was Wood League!

    How was that possible?

    Everyone knew gold, wood, water, fire, and earth were five different elements; if they were fused together, they were prone to repel each other. Bad cultivation would cause one to be obsessed and lost their mind; that was why everyone was progressing league by league!

    But now, Helian Wei Wei was controlling all the colors ignited in the crystal ball at her own will, every single color was lit up to the brightest. Lastly, the crystal ball shone in all colors and lit up everyone¡¯s eyes!

    Helian Wei Wei stood there with one hand on the crystal ball while her dark long hair waved along with the wind, emanating an indescribable elegance.

    At the same time, everyone there either noble officials or normal civilians was astonished!

    They knew the uing crystal ball evaluation would be useless!

    Throughout the entire world, only the Third Prince had once shown three types of different martial Qi elements, no matter how powerful the others were, they were only at Infant League!

    This was unexpected!

    The daughter of Helian family who was deemed as trash and always infatuated with men could actually control martial Qi of all elements!

    Upon reaching her hand, all those martial Qi were wielded simply like nothing but a game!

    Helian Jiao Er was paled by the scene. She put her hands together tightly, her eyes shook when she watched Helian Wei Wei walking down from the ring. She really wanted to dash up and check whether the crystal ball was faulty!

    Even Eunuch Sun was shocked, he widened his mouth and nced over to the cold-looking Baili Jia Jue who was sittingzily.

    Once he saw his master was not shocked at all, he immediately understood!

    His master must have already known everything about the princess consort since the very beginning!

    Otherwise, he would never agree to select a secondary consort!

    Eunuch Sun¡¯s mood went from worry to excitement, he continued to pay attention to the scene!

    Since there was no such situation happening in the previous crystal ball evaluation, the evaluators were a little stunned.

    But soon, they suppressed their shocks and absent-mindedly announced the name of the next candidate.

    However, everyone knew in their hearts that it was needless to continue the test already!

    Unless Helian Jiao Er too could ignite all five elements in the crystal ball, then she might still win.

    However, the uing oue did not stray away from expectations.

    Helian Jiao Er¡¯s delighted Gold League Level Nine was nothingpared to the colorful crystal ball!

    It seemed like Helian Wei Wei had always been like this, refreshing people¡¯s knowledge about her every time!

    Trash?

    She was utterly the genius of the decade, no, the century!

    ¡°I hereby announce the Third Princess Consort wins!¡± Eunuch Sun¡¯s words subsided.

    Baili Jia Jue who sat aside stood up right after, his re had a trace of delight but that delight would send chills down one¡¯s spine. He casually twisted his jade ring and said in an elegant voice, ¡°Shadow, do you remember the things that I¡¯ve told you?¡±

    Shadow shut his eyes, ¡°I remember them well.¡±

    ¡°Read it out loud to them then, let them know why I want to cut their tongues,¡± Baili Jia Jue said casually.

    Then, as Shadow uttered the names one by one, all of those who had criticized Helian Wei Wei earlier knelt onto the ground, their clothes were all drenched in cold sweat!

    They never would have expected this!

    They thought the Third Prince was thinking of switching Helian Wei Wei a long time ago.

    Why did he stand up for her like this?

    Were all the previous rumors fake?

    When the possibility came into mind, the faces of those people went pale like they had lost all of their blood, the pale looks were terrifying.

    ¡°Take them away.¡± It was only three words but one could feel the killer intents like never before.

    Yun Biluo¡¯s eyes were watching that shockingly while her hands subtly clenched. When she noticed the gaze from the opposite crowd, her eyes seemed a little bit red but there was still a smile on her face as if she was voicing her grievance...

    The bystanders dared not criticize Helian Wei Wei anymore, but there were still other youngdies from the noble families who were close with Yun Biluo softened their voice beside her ears, ¡°Sister Yun, don¡¯t feel sad, even if she has great talent, it¡¯s still a waste if her looks were bad...¡±

 Chapter 431: Preparing To Astonish The Crowd

    <h4>Chapter 431: Preparing To Astonish The Crowd</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    The person was right.

    No matter how fantastic the result of the cultivation test, as long as the look was not favorable, it would be useless!

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s biggest weak point right now would be her looks!

    It was not a problem when someone was to look only at her features, but her face was too dark and she had something simr to freckles smeared all over her face, which was not presentable.

    It was impossible for such a face to win over Yun Biluo who was called the tender beauty.

    ¡°Sister Yun, you must look at the bright side. Everyone knows your looks are deemed as the number one. Certainly, you will win the next round and someone will surely get disqualified.¡± The person spoke very softly, no one else except Yun Biluo could hear her.

    Despite that, Yun Biluo knew how she should react, so she smiled tenderly. ¡°There are many other sisters other than me who are a beauty themselves, like you, Sister Lan, and...¡± She still has no idea who would be the first on the appearance evaluation.

    ¡°And what?¡±

    Yun Biluo cleared her throat softly a few times, making herself appear more sympathetic. ¡°Nothing, I just feel that sometimes no matter how good looks are, they are not an attraction to His Highness.¡±

    ¡°Sister Yun, don¡¯t say something like that. The presence of His Highness proves that he still cares about you.¡±

    Yun Biluo smiled through tears, causing her to look extremely innocent, ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s real,¡± said the person as she took a nce at Helian Wei Wei.

    After the crystal ball evaluation, there were only five that remained.

    Helian Wei Wei, Yun Biluo, Helian Jiao Er, and so on.

    The five that remained would enter the next round, which would be a contest of looks.

    However, anyone with a clear sight could see, if swans were used as a figure of speech, and Helian Wei Wei would be the disharmonic ugly duckling.

    Yet she stood at the first position, anyone who looked at her only remembered the ckness of her face, no further attention was paid on her facial features.

    Everyone was impressed by the Third Prince¡¯s sense of beauty for choosing such an ugly woman as a princess consort back then!

    Even Lord Liao, who was in charge of the secondary consort selection this time, could not understand. He turned around and said loudly, ¡°The second round, the contest of looks, begins now! After the contest of looks, you can reveal your number and see whether it is the same with the initial appearance evaluation! All the xiunu1 pleasee up on stage and stand ordingly!¡±

    As soon as his voice subsided, five of them walked up the tall ring together.

    Helian Wei Wei was indubitability arranged in the first position as she won first ce during the first round.

    ¡°Every xiunu1 has a basic point of 50 and additional points will be added on the basic points. The one with the highest points wins. Three xiunu1 will be eliminated in this round, which meant the two left will rely on theirbined results to decide the winner. Whoever wins will be the secondary consort of the Third Prince!¡± Lord Liao exined as he looked at the civilians and officials who were selected as temporary judges. ¡°The ten judges here are all personally handpicked by Eunuch Sun, they have no connections with any of the xiunu1 who had made the cut, so they will be judging based on their own opinions, it is impossible to cheat! We will begin ording to the sequence of numbers, the first one is the fifth ce of the previous round, Miss Lan!¡±

    At the moment, the crowd had all eyes on thedy named Lan, the points given were decent but it was far behind from Yun Biluo who was next.

    The third was Helian Jiao Er, her tender look plus her temperament which she intentionally cultivated since young had added a lot of points for her.

    Even so, she did not manage to surpass Yun Biluo.

    Every one of them gave Yun Biluo very high marks.

    97 points were already the lowest, let alone that there were many who gave her 100!

    The crowd was in mors, many cheered for Yun Biluo¡¯s high points as if the contest of beauty had ended with her while judging that Helian Wei Wei was not necessary.

    This was because anyone with eyes could see that with Helian Wei Wei¡¯s looks, she could only be thest!

    Lord Liao cleared his throat twice, ¡°Silence! Silence! Judges, please grade the princess consort.¡±

    Helian Jiao Er smiled for the time had finally arrived!

    What a b*tch, so what if she won the cultivation test? She still had to lower her head in front of them in the end!

    She deserved it!

    Helian Jiao Er finally felt a lot morefortable, her gaze at Helian Wei Wei was filled with mockery that took pleasure toward the misfortunate.

    Yu Biluo¡¯s voice was soft, ¡°Wei Wei, maybe you should stop them from grading you, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll get hurt.¡±

    Her words might sound like she was saying it for Helian Wei Wei¡¯s sake, but she actually meant that Helian Wei Wei was the ugliest among them!

    ¡°Sister Yun, just let her get her gradings. We are already here anyway, let her try and hear everyone¡¯s grading so that she won¡¯t have regretster,¡± Helian Jiao Er continued Yu Biluo¡¯s words hypocritically.

    Helian Wei Wei just smiled at her faintly, she then told Lord Liao calmly, ¡°Before the grading, I want to wash my face so that the judges can have a better look at me before grading.¡±

    Lord Liao was thinking that it was useless for her to wash her face since it was naturally dark. Yet, he ordered the men to bring her a wooden bucket of clear water.

    He would not want to unintentionally offend the Third Prince because of this.

    Although he was also one of the four influential families, he would still try his best from stepping on Third Prince¡¯s tail.

    However, he could not understand the reason why the princess consort requested to wash her face now.

    The others were also puzzled by the sudden request of Helian Wei Wei.

    Even Second Master Hei who always understood her furrowed his thick brows as he had no idea what she was trying to do.

    Only the man in white standing in the crowd who was caressing the little one with his fingers was slightly stunned. When he looked up, his dark gazended on Helian Wei Wei, it faintly looked like his eyes were shining.

    Helian Wei Wei stood there without caring about the littlemotion that she had caused with her request.

    She nimbly flipped her left hand and several fresh red strawberries appeared magically on her palm.

    Yuan Ming evilly chuckled and Whitey meowed elegantly yet indifferently. The two of them knew what exactly Helian Wei Wei was trying to do, so their ridiculing gazes were natural.

    She absent-mindedly crushed the strawberries into juices in the wooden bucket at a position where people could not see her movements. Then, she softly scooped the water up with her hands and tapped it on her face...

    Xiunu1 ¨C Young unmarried women awaiting selection test to be a concubine or secondary consort in this case.

 Chapter 432: Instant Kill With Looks

    <h4>Chapter 432: Instant Kill With Looks</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    As she washed her face, ck droplets of water seemingly rolled down her cheeks, white jade-like fairness shone before the crowd a little by little...

    ¡°W-What is going on?¡±

    ¡°Can the ck spots on the princess consort¡¯s face be washed off?¡±

    The crowd was looking at the fairness of the skin in disbelief before they even got a full look at Helian Wei Wei¡¯s face. They were already on their feet in astonishment!

    However, even under their scorching gazes, Helian Wei Wei was not in a hurry. After washing her face with her head down, she wiped the water away with a white handkerchief. With a flick of her fingers, a folded umbre with ck feathers embedded on it appeared in her jade-like hands.

    Then, she looked up slowly, her skin was as fair as snow, her gaze was bright like a star, and the beauty mole under her eyes glistened...

    At that instant, all mors were halted.

    She was like an untainted lotus that blossomed from the mud, the bright moon that rose high!

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were widened to their maximum size as they looked at the once ugly person whose appearance was almost incurable. Their eyes were filled with unspeakable shock!

    That fair skin looked like it was shining, her flower-like narrow face was sparkling like jade, moreover, her indolent gentle smile made her beauty almost suffocating!

    Especially when she walked over with the ck feather folded umbre, the sleeves sewn with silver floral patterns drifted along with the air, and the little opening at the hem of her long robe gave out azy temptation. As she moved, the beautiful shape of her calves was showing, revealing her attractive ankle.

    She simply walked close to the judges¡¯ seat. Her eyes were deeper than the others, the dark color of her pupils was pure, appearing hollow as though a person could be dragged in.

    Bewitching, stunning and indolent.

    She was like the alluring devil¡¯s snare that bloomed in the dark world, capturing souls without any signs!

    Everything turned to silence.

    Helian Jiao Er¡¯s face turned pale and faltered backward vehemently!

    H-How could this be possible?

    How could Helian Wei Wei be that person?

    Impossible, it was impossible!

    No one noticed Helian Jiao Er¡¯s reaction because the crowd was silenced and stupefied by the beauty altogether!

    Including Eunuch Sun and Master Hei.

    They once thought that maybe Helian Wei Wei would be a lot prettier if she was fairer.

    But to their surprise, she became this aesthetic. Her beauty wasparable to a deity that descended from heaven. It was heart-throbbing!

    Especially her temperament ¨C the gentle and bewitchingziness. Not to mention that any man would be more than delighted to marry her home, but even a woman would fall for her!

    Heize pinched his own thigh and when he felt the pain, he strongly turned around to the butler beside him, ¡°Is that really my little sister? Your big boss?¡±

    The butler calmly replied, ¡°The boss showed her true face a few times but none of which Second Master was around.¡±

    ¡°She could have made a living with her face! Why would she rely on her martial Qi instead before this? No, I have to think carefully about how to protect my little sister in the future as a qualified sworn brother. Before this, her looks were so safe, so I¡¯ve never thought about this problem!¡± Hei Zhe turned back and stared at Helian Wei Wei.

    The butler was speechless.

    Just let the Third Prince worry about it, why are you putting your foot into this, you sister obsessed freak!

    However, from the Third Prince¡¯s expression, why it seems like he is not very pleased with this?

    Fire Qilin who peeked into the butler¡¯s thoughts grinned evilly. It ran over and asked Baili Jia Jue, ¡°Master, how are you feeling now?¡± It did not forget what its master did when he first saw itsdy master¡¯s true looks ¨C he smeared her face darker! It was obvious that his domineering desire was at y, but he was too proud to let others know and now... hehe!

    While the crowd was fully petrified, Baili Jia Jue casually nced over at the Fire Qilin that curled up beside his feet in soul form as he faintly lifted his lips. ¡°You really want to know how I feel?¡±

    Godd*mn it! Here it came!

    The monstrous smile!

    Fire Qilin¡¯s head went numb, ¡°I-It¡¯s not like I really want to, b-but if master really wants to talk about it.¡±

    ¡°Hmmm...¡± The corner of Baili Jia Jue¡¯s mouth curled into an obvious evil grin. ¡°My feelings? It¡¯s simple. It seemed like I have failed to discipline you enough recently and maybe I¡¯ve underfed you with vegetables.¡±

    Fire Qilin was rendered speechless.

    Could he not say something so perverted in a way as though it was something normal?

    It started to regret asking its master about his feelings!

    It knew its master would be unhappy so asking his feelings was actually torture for itself!

    After Bali Jia Jue said that, he returned his gaze on the petrified people while clenching his fists.

    The feeling when his most precious thing was peeked at by the others was really not good...

    He would have to think of a way to make herpensate after returning to the pce.

    Baili Jia Jue was ying with the ring on his finger as the corner of his mouth slowly curled, only then it¡¯s fair, isn¡¯t it?

    Helian Wei Wei had no idea about His Highness¡¯ thoughts, her gaze was on the group of men who maintained the same expression. She spoke up to remind, ¡°Judges, you may grade me now.¡±

    Only then the judges woke up from their trance, they blinked as their minds slowly regainedposure, reminding them about what they were supposed to do...

    Then!

    They graded madly!

    Eventually, the crowd outside the ring had also regained their senses.

    Somehow someone grumbled in the crowd, ¡°Why does the Third Princess Consort look so familiar?¡±

    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve mentioned it... Ah! I remember! Didn¡¯t a deity appear in the capital some time ago? Isn¡¯t that deity the Third Princess Consort?!¡±

    ¡°Who would have thought about that! Full points! It must be full points for the Third Princess Consort!¡±

    The atmosphere at the scene was getting merrier!

    In order to prevent the crowd from going out of control, the soldiers were busy maintaining orders!

    When Yun Biluo saw this, the tenderness at the tip of her mouth stiffened.

    She thought Helian Wei Wei would surely lose in the beauty contest, that was the reason why she was not concerned about the martial Qi test earlier.

    But now!

    She was the one on the brink of losing!

    Deep down, she had never taken Helian Wei Wei seriously because of Helian Wei Wei¡¯s face.

    In the end, only she realized that this woman had always been a ringer who was hiding a good hand under her sleeves!

    The more Yun Biluo thought of it, the harder her hands clenched under her long sleeves.

    Her master had given her the order to win and return to His Highness¡¯ side.

    If she lost today, how would she return?

    Unless...

    Right at the moment, excitement swept over the ring and interrupted Yun Biluo¡¯s thoughts, ¡°Gosh! It¡¯s really 1,000 points!¡±

    ¡°Everyone gave the princess consort full mark, great!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, only the blind ones could not see the boss¡¯ beauty!¡±

    ¡°Boss? Why are you calling the princess consort as your boss?¡±

 Chapter 433: The Truth Unveiled! Cool, Wei Wei!

    <h4>Chapter 433: The Truth Unveiled! Cool, Wei Wei!</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard? There are a bunch of people at White Academy that acknowledged the princess consort as their boss. Other than myself, there are many students from wealthy backgrounds. At first, they thought that the princess consort was just a piece of trash that was always infatuated with her man and extremely foppish. But the more we get to know her, we realize she is unlike the rumors. She might be difficult to approach during normal times and her words were always sharp and harsh, but she would never hold malicious intents against people. As long as others don¡¯t talk about her, she wouldn¡¯t do anything to them, all she did was lie down on the study table and nap. On top of that, the people used tough at her for being a suck-up, saying that she pleased the master to get up in ranks, but as a matter of fact, she was the founder of Wei Ze World. Her martial practice was decent and when she entered the academy, she achieved results no one had ever done before. She even led the students of the Inferior Compound to break the hundred years vicious cycle and won first ce! And before she joined the selection of the secondary consort, she even summoned an ancient mythical beast in the academy, the Green Dragon! Even without that face of hers, the boss is the coolest in our hearts! Hehe, of course, now with her beautiful face, it would be perfect!¡±

    Those who heard it looked at each other in bewilderment, other than a shock, it was still a shock for them, ¡°So that¡¯s the truth?¡±

    ¡°It has always been the truth but the boss doesn¡¯t like to talk about it outside.¡± It seemed like those men had suddenly be Helian Wei Wei¡¯s loyal fans for they were defending her.

    Aside from the others, it was also because that among all the people, Helian Wei Wei was the first person who came from a famous background and yet never looked down on them ¨C the minor government officers andborers in rural areas. Unlike the other famous youngdies who actedpassionately for all mankind in front of people and would pray in front of the Buddha on behalf of the world but behind everyone, they would always bully them.

    However, their boss would not, she would give them advice so that they could advance further.

    Of course, those who misunderstood the boss would only hate her more, but those who truly knew the boss would stand by the boss no matter what.

    This was the so-called charming character.

    He believed in the foreseeable future when people mentioned Helian Wei Wei¡¯s name, they would not insult her with irritating words anymore because one day, everything would be exposed under the light, and the truth would be revealed.

    Wherever the boss eventually ended up, simply following her around would make one feel excited.

    Qing Zhan was standing not far away. Unknowingly, she suddenly thought of what Helian Wei Wei told her before, she then looked at that beautiful and almost perfect face.

    Her thoughts told her that she was starting to see the world that the princess consort used to describe.

    Freedom, equality, warmth, astonishment!

    ¡°Hehe, now the ministers would be convinced of their defeat,¡± Eunuch Sun chuckled when he heard the discussion beneath.

    Originally, the reason why the Retired Emperor sent Eunuch Sun here was to support Helian Wei Wei on behalf of him.

    Who would have thought Helian Wei Wei did not even need anyone¡¯s support to take the win in such a remarkable way!

    The official-in-charge, Lord Liao, had also just regained his senses, as shock lingered in his mind. He ufortably cleared his throat before saying, ¡°I now announce the result for the beauty contest, the winner is the Prince Consort!¡±

    At the same time, as for the other three who were in the contest, including Helian Jiao Er, envy and grievance gushed out from their hearts the moment they heard the result.

    Young Lady Lan feigned a dubious look and said, ¡°How strange? When the beauty appraisal was released back then, Sister Yun was obviously first ce but why now... Princess Consort, I don¡¯t mean anything else, I just think the sense of beauty in everyone varied. I felt a little puzzled about why Sister Yun lost all of a sudden.¡±

    After Helian Jiao Er heard those words, her dull gaze shone once more, how did she forget about the appearance evaluation?

    However, Yun Biluo reacted sourly, the expression on her face was unnatural and she wanted to stop Miss Lan but it was toote.

    Due to the fact that Helian Wei Wei had responded in her calm and peaceful voice with a tint of elegance, ¡°Lord Liao hasn¡¯t even announced the rankings yet, why is Miss Lan so sure that Miss Yun was first ce?¡±

    The youngdy named Lan did not think to that extent, she was stupefied by Helian Wei Wei¡¯s respond.

    Helian Jiao Er, of course, would not let this slip, it might be their only chance to turn the tides around, she must seize it!

    ¡°Elder sister, did you forget? Lord Liao might not announce our rankings but the result from the appearance evaluation was released on the announcement board.¡± Helian Jiao Er chuckled as if her words were just. ¡°It was because of that, we thought the current result is a little unfair for Sister Yun.¡±

    Yun Biluo¡¯s eyes were red, she shook her head while smiling, ¡°It¡¯s fine, I ept defeat.¡±

    She imed to be fine but her expression was drowned in a grievance.

    Helian Wei Wei was always impressed by these people. Because of her character, she never knew how to act and please others depending on their status.

    That was why back then she offended a lot of people and was backstabbed many times.

    After that, she became colder and more matured.

    She would never change herself to suit others.

    She would only climb higher in the ranks and win this war in her own way!

    Since she did not speak for a while, Helian Jiao Er thought Helian Wei Wei had run out of arguments.

    However, right when she curled her lips up, she heard Helian Wei Wei¡¯s chuckle, ¡°Based on what I know, the list only announced the sequence number but not the candidates¡¯ name, why are you so sure that No. 11 is Miss Yun?¡±

    After hearing that, the youngdy named Lan tossed a gaze at Yun Biluo.

    Helian Wei Wei captured her little action, her thin lips curled into a faintly mocking smile, ¡°Or does Miss Yun think that she is No.11?¡±

    Yun Biluo did not say anything, she bit her thin lips tightly and feigned innocence, ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Princess Consort, you might have gotten first ce but Sister Yun isn¡¯t wrong, why are you talking to her like that?¡± One has to admit that Miss Lan was very passionate about helping people.

    However, her passion was a little muddled between right and wrong, and it irritated Helian Wei Wei.

    Whenever one made mistakes, there would always be reasons to forgive that person because, in life, everyone made mistakes.

    Sparing others would equal to sparing oneself.

    But when someone made a mistake and righteously imed that they did not, then why would Helian Wei Wei argue with her, when she could have just ughtered her?

    ¡°Lord Liao, announce everyone¡¯s sequence number, please.¡±

 Chapter 434: Wei Wei Proved Yun Biluo And Jiao Er Wrong

    <h4>Chapter 434: Wei Wei Proved Yun Biluo And Jiao Er Wrong</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Yun Biluo did not know why, but she felt a faint uneasiness after hearing what Helian Wei Wei had said.

    Lord Liao also wanted to announce it earlier, but then he did not know any of them and what their corresponding serial numbers were. The results were recorded by the steward.

    However, these girls would show their serial numbers before reporting their names when entering the show.

    Therefore, he could not recognize them individually.

    He took a nce at the steward.

    The steward reacted very quickly, the paper on the hand shook and he read aloud, ¡°The first ce of the appearance evaluation is serial number 11, she is... Helian Wei Wei!¡±

    What!?

    How could this be!

    Lan subconsciously looked at Yun Biluo, ¡°Sister Yun... how...¡±

    Yun Biluo was deeply suppressing her feelings that were rolling up. Yet, there was redness in her eyes, and she said with a pitiful tone, ¡°At the start, I didn¡¯t take the appearance evaluation seriously, so I didn¡¯t care too much. Now that I think of it, it was really my negligence.¡± Upon saying that, she raised her head and looked at Helian Wei Wei. ¡°This is my bad after all. It¡¯s right that the princess consort should me me. But I don¡¯t intend to pretend to be the winner, neither did Lan and the others. Please do not misunderstand us, Princess Consort!¡±

    While this sounded like an apology, but she was insinuating that Helian Wei Wei misunderstood and did injustice to her.

    Helian Wei Wei smiled, with coldness in her eyes, she said with a t tone, ¡°Miss Yun, you and I are well aware of the truth. There is no way to end it once the act has gone overboard.¡±

    After Yun Biluo heard these words, her eyes turned red and her tears were about to fall.

    However, since the matter had developed to this point, those beneath the stage seemed to have guessed what had happened.

    Of course, some were still ignorant, who thought that Yun Biluo was quite aggrieved. They thought such a misunderstanding urred due to mimunication.

    However, no matter how she yed as the victim, it was futile.

    Helian Wei Wei deserved to win!

    Helian Jiao Er knew that all the publicity would be taken by Helian Wei Wei if she continued to be silent. So, she faked a smile and said, ¡°Sister, since you have known that you were the first ce in the appearance evaluation, why don¡¯t you show your face and your serial number then? You made us worry for such a long time.¡±

    Her words were obviously a trap. No matter how Helian Wei Wei answered, it would still taint her victory today.

    That was Helian Jiao Er¡¯s idea.

    However, Helian Wei Wei smiled. ¡°Why did I not show my face and serial number? Naturally, I have my own reasons. I realized that since the day my appearance evaluation results came out, someone has been trying to stop me froming to the selection today. They even wanted to finish me directly. I only caught a few people. Maybe it¡¯s a good time to bring them up and ask them who their master is, and who ordered them to check on me and harm me! Little Seven!¡±

    ¡°Third Aunt, I am here!¡± The Little Seventh Prince emerged from the crowd with a serious face, holding a meat bun in one hand, and a baton in another, driving several court servants onto the stage.

    Not only Helian Jiao Er, but even Lord Liao was flustered when he saw them. He stood up and said, ¡°Insolent bunch, how dare you trouble the princess consort? Somebody! Drag them away and give them a furious beating!¡±

    ¡°Hold on,¡± Helian Wei Wei stopped him, and continued with an unhurried tone, ¡°Lord Liao, I haven¡¯t even asked them yet, what are you anxious about?¡±

    For unknown reasons, Liao Wuliang felt that the auraing out from this girl at that moment was exactly the same as the Third Prince that he was afraid of getting into trouble with.

    At this moment, Baili Jia Jue was just sitting in his seat with one hand supporting his jaw. He looked at the scene nonchntly and yfully.

    His prey was ying again.

    When she was finished ying, he would deal with those who were required to be handled...

    ¡°Elder Sister!¡± Helian Jiao Er rushed up in a hurry. If they really spilled her beans in front of so many people, especially in front of her once-beloved Third Prince, then the image that she had worked long and hard for in the Capital would vanish as well. After she called out her elder sister, she softened her voice, ¡°Why do you keep such people? They are all people who waste the government¡¯s money but do not do work!¡±

    ¡°Oh, so you also know that they are the court¡¯s servants.¡± Helian Wei Wei looked at Helian Jiao Er with her hands on her shoulders. ¡°Since you are so smart, you should notice that the clothes they wear are exactly the same as Lord Liao¡¯s men. Furthermore, I know that you just met with a few of them yesterday. How could you pretend that you do not know them today?¡±

    Helian Jiao Er¡¯s eyes shook violently. ¡°Big sister, what are you saying? I don¡¯t understand at all!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand?¡± Helian Wei Weiughed and snapped her fingers with her outstretched left hand.

    Swoosh!

    Instantly, a mercenary dressed in a ck shirt was kneeling in front of her.

    ¡°Tell them what you see in these two days.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The mercenary wearing a half-face mask said with a low voice, ¡°Since the young master got her number, Helian Jiao Er has been asking these people to look for her whereabouts. She even thought that my young master was just a vige girl, so shemanded them to take her out on sight.¡±

    Everyone heard it and was suddenly in an uproar!

    Helian Wei Wei looked indifferently at Helian Jiao Er who stood opposite her. ¡°Just being prettier than you was enough reason for you to kill someone. Madam Su has really raised a good daughter.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Helian Jiao Er took a deep breath. She knew that she could not confront her directly, and so tears started falling down from her pretty eyes. ¡°Elder sister, you think about it carefully, who are these people? They are all servants of the court. Even if I am the second youngdy of the General¡¯s Residence, I still wouldn¡¯t be able tomand these servants!.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei raised a brow. ¡°Are you sure you can¡¯tmand them? But someone else could, though. What do you think? Lord Liao?¡±

    ¡°Well... I don¡¯t know about this matter.¡± Liao Wuliang¡¯s forehead was overflowing with his sweat. ¡°Princess Consort, this is the nature of servants. They pretend to obey but rebel secretly. Sometimes, I don¡¯t even know what they have done behind my back.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei smiled. ¡°In other words, you are saying this thing has nothing to do with you and Helian Jiao Er. Did the servants act on their own? Lord Liao, are you taking me for a fool? Why exactly did you allow Helian Jiao Er tomand your people? Hmm... I think your wife needs to know the reason...¡±

 Chapter 435: Slapping Jiao Erâ€™s Face

    <h4>Chapter 435: pping Jiao Er¡¯s Face</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    While Helian Wei Wei was speaking, she did not take a nce at the two individuals, who had changed their facial expressions in a split second. Sheid her eyes down and stroked Little Seven¡¯s head, saying, ¡°Please ask Madam Liao toe over, I want to give her a gift and ask her to figure out a person.¡±

    ¡°Save His Highness a trip!¡± A deep, strong female voice was heard, it carried some distinctive aggressiveness of a middle-aged woman. ¡°Princess Consort, please continue, I¡¯m listening.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei raised her eyes and looked toward that figure, she spoke in a dull tone, ¡°Since Madam Liao is here, then I would just tell everything that I¡¯ve been wanting to say. I have several letters here, and in them were written clearly what Liao Wuliang and Helian Jiao Er have done within these two days. Both of them had fallen in love and are in a lovey-dovey rtionship.¡±

    As Helian Wei Wei had mentioned that, the others understood it thoroughly.

    Theyid their eyes on Helian Jiao Er, full of disdainful and taunting feelings.

    ¡°Who could have imagined that Helian Jiao Er is this kind of person! Oh, god! That Liao Wuliang is at least ten years older than her right?¡±

    ¡°He is older by more than ten years and doesn¡¯t forget that Liao and Helian Guang Yao were studying together under the same master. Helian Jiao Er had to address Liao Wuliang as ¡®uncle¡¯. I didn¡¯t expect that these two could be in a rtionship. It¡¯s so ridiculous! I¡¯ve never heard of such an indecent woman!¡±

    ¡°That guy is really dodgy!¡±

    Madam Liao heard the conversations all around her, and she could barely tolerate it anymore as she had a bad temper, to begin with. At first, she was in a rtionship with Liao Wuliang because she liked him and her family was influential, that was how they got together.

    Liao Wuliang gained his current status only with the assistance of her family in all these years.

    She did not expect that he would do this kind of dirty tricks!

    Most importantly, the one who stole her husband was Helian Jiao Er, whom she had seen her growing up!

    While Madam Liao thought of this, her body shook severely. She swooped toward Jiao Er without even having a look at the letters on Helian Wei Wei¡¯s hand. She tugged her hair and pulled it hard. ¡°Do you have any sense of shame? Is this the way your mother taught you? Did she teach you to simply flirt with any guys?¡±

    ¡°Ouch! It hurts! Please let go of your hand!¡± All Helian Jiao Er wanted now was to look for a hole and bury herself inside. She did not expect Helian Wei Wei would know about Liao Wuliang and her, much less being announced this way.

    An enormous wave of panic flooded her.

    What should she do after this?

    How would she get married in the future?

    Even if she was the reincarnation of the Phoenix Girl, who would dare to marry her?

    As she thought of this, Helian Jiao Er struggled harder. She fought back without hesitation, ¡°I asked you to let go of me, can¡¯t you hear that? Helian Wei Wei, you used me wrongly! You are a rumormonger and have troubled me! You are jealous of me! Just pull off this shrew and let¡¯s confront fair and square!¡±

    ¡°Who did you refer to as a shrew? You cheap b*tch!¡± When Madam Liao heard Jiao Er¡¯s insult, she increased the strength of her hand, pulling off her hair tuft by tuft!

    Helian Jiao Er was in great pain, so she used all of her martial Qi and kicked Madam Liao onto the ground.

    Madam Liao fell painfully, she covered her stomach with her hands and flopped down. Then, she started to cry bitterly.

    Since the beginning, Helian Wei Wei was just watching them with a dull expression, with coldness in her eyes.

    Lord Liao was standing in the middle, he had been pulling one and blocking the other. His officer uniform had been rumpled, even his hat was nted to one side.

    He had been wanting to help Madam Liao up, but was pushed aside by her!

    He took a heavy step backward, and he felt as if there was a ck shadow covering him.

    The shadow felt gravely oppressive, he knew who it was without having to turn his head around.

    ¡°Liao Wuliang, you¡¯ve done such a good deed.¡±

    There were only a few words, and there was still a trace of a smile on his lips.

    The evil and ominous aura that emerged from the male¡¯s eyes had frightened him and made him kneel on the ground.

    Bang! Bang! Bang! He kowtowed on the ground.

    ¡°Your... Your Highness, please forgive me! I don¡¯t mean it! I didn¡¯t know that she was the princess consort!¡± As he spoke, his fingers pointed at Helian Jiao Er, ¡°It was all her fault. She is the one who seduced me! I¡¯m just tempted at that moment...¡±

    Liao Wuliang did not manage to finish his words, because Helian Jiao Er hade over to confront him. ¡°You are such an old and disgusting man. You said I¡¯m the one who has tempted you? You were the one who has been staring at me up and down! If it wasn¡¯t to get rid of the others, do you think I would flirt with you?¡±

    Helian Jiao Er had started shooting from her lips with no regard for what she said. She hadpletely lost the look of the Capital¡¯s most gifted schr. The make-up on her delicate face had been smeared, and her hair was in a mess as if she was a lunatic.

    Baili Jia Jue was standing still there and the cloak on his body pped as it was blown by the wind. He was in a calm and elegant stance, ncing at the man and women who were grappling at each other. Then, he ordered coldly, ¡°Take them away and execute them all.¡±

    Execute?

    Execute them all?

    Upon hearing these words, not only Helian Jiao Er and Liao Wuliang were frozen, but even Madam Liao has stopped crying. She wiped her tears off and crawled toward Baili Jia Jue. ¡°Your Highness, even though my husband was wrong, but he didn¡¯t know that she was the princess consort. If he did, he definitely would not do that. The one who wanted to hurt the princess consort is that bi*ch, my husband is just a victim of her!¡±

    ¡°So, you mean you can harm any beauty that wasn¡¯t a princess consort?¡± Baili Jia Jue took a gaze at the corner of his clothes crumpled by Madam Liao. His long eyebrows frowned, the temperature within his eyes dropped even further. ¡°Take them away and execute them!¡±

    Madam Liao was stunned and flopped onto the ground. As she saw Liao Wuliang and the bi*ch Helian Jiao Er being taken away together, she was shell-shocked.

    Helian Jiao Er was struggling with all her limbs while crying out loudly. ¡°I want to meet my mother, I want to meet my grandfather! His Highness, you can¡¯t execute me! You will regret it! Don¡¯t forget, I am the Phoenix Girl¡¯s reincarnation! If I¡¯m dead, the entire War Dragon Empire would vanish. Are you going to be an heir who destroys his own kingdom?¡±

    Perhaps Helian Jiao Er was too loud, the guards paused their actions subconsciously and looked at their master.

    Baili Jia Jue brushed the dust off his coat slowly as hemanded steadily. He raised his eyes slightly as if he was born with an indifference that despised all living things. There was only one word in his merciless voice, ¡°Execute.¡±

    The other people also thought that Helian Jiao Er deserved to die!

    A girl like this was the Phoenix Girl¡¯s reincarnation? That would be even more embarrassing!

    However, Madam Liao could not bear to see her husband being killed. She noticed that begging Baili Jia Jue did not work, so she crawled toward Helian Wei Wei. ¡°Princess Consort, you are a reasonable person, please, my husband was merely acting on impulse...¡±

 Chapter 436: Wei Wei Courted A â€˜Wifeâ€™!

    <h4>Chapter 436: Wei Wei Courted A ¡®Wife¡¯!</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°Madam Liao.¡± Helian Wei Wei interrupted her with her gentle voice and said, ¡°Liao Wuliang makes use of his privilege as an imperial official to set up on the beauty. Based on this evidence alone, he should be beheaded. This is not a matter that could be controlled. Besides...¡± Helian Wei Wei made a slight pause upon saying that and continued in clear words, ¡°What did you say when your bestie, Su Yan Mo stole my mother¡¯s husband back then? You didn¡¯t bother whether my mother was severely injured and insisted to bring her to the General¡¯s residence, pointing at her and asking her to leave my father. Madam Liao, you have been living carefreely for so many years. You always refer to my mother as a jealous woman whenever you talk about her. God is watching how people live. God has been watching how you and Su Yan Mo set up on my mother. The karma is not forting because the time has not arrived yet. Your karma is here now, just enjoy it. Or else, you would be wasting my big present for you.¡±

    Madam Liao took on a ghastly expression as she listened to Helian Wei Wei. She looked annoyed, or more like she was embarrassed. She felt anger welling up in her chest, drops of blood trickled from the corners of her mouth.

    Now only she understood that everything Helian Wei Wei did was for the sole purpose of seeking revenge!

    She wanted to treat them the same way they treated her mother back then!

    Karma!

    All these are really karma!

    Madam Liao fell back to the ground heavily and remained silent, as though she had gone mad. She stared nkly into the distance point, crying andughing at the same time.

    Eunuch Sun directly asked somebody to send her back to the Liao Manor, so that His Highness and the princess consort would not have to look at such whammy.

    Everyone was in shock after the farce.

    It was not merely because of Heilian Wei Wei¡¯s beauty and talent.

    But also because of the fact that everything they believed in the past was actually a sheer fiction.

    The master of Helian Family, who was treated as a jealous woman, was actually the most miserable one.

    The true love couple that received their empathy turned out to be nothing but a two-timer and b*tch!

    And Madam Liao...

    In their eyes, Madam Liao always appeared as a woman who fought for justice for all people.

    To their surprise, she was not really fighting for justice, but intending to cover up the fault of the people on her side by throwing mud at somebody else first.

    Someone was taciturn at this moment.

    Especially when they saw the girl who was standing against the wind on the tform.

    Yet, there were people who did not care about it at all. For instance, Yun Biluo.

    She was very clever to know that there was no use in saying anything more under these circumstances, perhaps she might even get her fingers burnt if she meddled in it.

    Hence, she lowered her eyesight timely, reducing her sense of presence to the lowest but she clenched her hands tighter and tighter...

    The n went smoothly at first.

    Yun Biluo really did not expect that Helian Jiao Er would be brought down because of this matter.

    Now, Helian Wei Wei had made a clean sweep.

    She did not even have a chance to be the secondary consort anymore.

    ¡°I announce, the person elected for the time being is the Third Princess Consort, Helian Wei Wei!¡± Eunuch Sun cried out excitedly.

    Which meant, His Highness would not have to get any secondary consort!

    Princess consort was awesome after all!

    Eunuch Sun was thinking happily but he noticed that there was unknown chaos in the crowd as soon as he finished his sentence.

    ¡°What is that?¡±

    ¡°Are those roses???¡±

    ¡°So many? Ten carts of roses?!¡±

    ¡°Wait! Does it seem like there are not only roses? There are... weapons as well?¡±

    While the crowd was still wondering what had happened, Helian Wei Wei took a leap and moved her palm slightly, bringing all the winds under her control.

    As a light breeze blew upon her long robe, the rose petals flew up into the sky.

    The petals rose.

    Her left handid inside the pocket of her long robenguidly and her right hand was holding an enormous bouquet of roses. Her maroon hair brushed against her pretty little face evenly, and there were earrings shining in silver rays on her delicate earlobes.

    Baili Jia Jue looked at her with eyebrows raised, the corners of his lips curved upward into an alluring yet perplexed smile.

    Helian Wei Wei looked at him and grinned.

    Then!

    She kneeled down handsomely on the ground.

    All the petals were moving ording to her movements, it looked as though it was raining flowers, flourishing and dazzling.

    At that moment, Baili Jia Jue thought that he heard the pulse of his blood pumping through his veins, what is she doing?

    The crowd was stunned by the scene before them, they could touch the beautiful rose petals as long as they reached out their hands. The fragrance of the flowers was everywhere, as though they were in the realm of dream.

    The main point is!

    Why would the princess consort hold a big bouquet of roses and kneel down for the Third Prince?

    Eunuch Sun was unable to make sense of her action and shot a nce at the Little Seventh Prince, wishing that his master could tell him something.

    However!

    What Seventh Prince cared about from the beginning till now was just food!

    Moreover, now he was like a little tiger waiting for a great timing to take action. He was looking around to see if there were any petals near him and thinking about eating them!

    Out of all the people around the world, only Master Hei knew what Helian Wei Wei was thinking about right now.

    She had done all these solely for the purpose of ¡®courting her wife¡¯.

    Yes, you did not get it wrong, it is for the purpose to court a wife!

    ¡°Ahem...¡± Helian Wei Wei cleared her throat first before putting on a smile, her midnight-like dark eyes were filled with indescribable love. ¡°I have something for you, you would be my man in the future if you ept it. You would be mine, no matter poor or rich, dead or alive, do you ept it?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue stared at her, his originally cold eyes became as limpid and clear as spring water, simple and naive like an angel. He did not say yes but he did not say no either.

    At the moment, Heize could not take it anymore. Finally, he heard Helian Wei Wei asking the question, so immediately he created a disturbance, ¡°Say yes! Say yes!¡±

    Perhaps it was because of him shouting that sentence, more blessing words could be heard around them.

    Baili Jia Jue lifted a corner of his lips, looking at Helian Wei Wei with a deeper meaning, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll allow you to have me to yourself.¡± I will let you monopolize me tonight...

    I knew proposing is a sure win tactic in courting a wife!

    Helian Wei Wei put on a smiling expression and took out a ck woolen case from her pocket. She opened the case, revealing two thin circle tinum rings.

    There were no jewels embedded on the rings, but there were variants of a wave in the middle of the rings, one flowing toward the left while another flowing toward the right. It became a tinum little heart when both the rings were ovepping together.

    While she was just about to put it on Baili Jia Jue¡¯s finger, she was held horizontally by him. Her dark long hair fell perpendicrly over her cloak, sweeping across the cold staircase and the valuable carpet again and again.

    In a split second!

    Comments and sighs flooded through the room, covering the bustling all around the world.

    Owing to the fact that they could not believe what they just saw at all.

    That man who always existed as a God.

    Their most respectable and heartless Third Prince would actually take the initiative to carry a woman!

    Naturally, Heilian Wei Wei could feel those nces of people firing at her. She could not help but bury her head in his good-smelling chest...

 Chapter 437: Feeding Each Other

    <h4>Chapter 437: Feeding Each Other</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Baili Jia Jue put his arms around the person who was leaning on the bookshelf. He was so arrogant that he would never tell the person in his arms that he was actually the one who could not let go.

    Just like a man who had been staying in the dark for far too long, he had suddenly seen the first ray of sunlight, feeling the warmth and dazzling of the light.

    He instinctively wanted to hold onto the light and never let it go...

    A violent collision brought a sweet and numb sensation, causing Helian Wei Wei to tighten her hand and pulled out those stacks of scrolls.

    The Xuan papers fell onto the ground, she could hear a noise behind her but she could not care less anymore.

    The ultimate happiness surpassed everything.

    The connection between their feelings had brought them closer and made them fond of the feeling of getting a close physical rtionship.

    Those servants who were guarding outside were sharp-witted, all of them pretended as if they did not hear anything.

    There were officials who came over to look for the Third Prince since such a serious incident had happened. Helian Jiao Er was simply killed following His Highness¡¯ order. Regardless of whether it was the General¡¯s residence or Prime Minister Su, they would not let it go easily.

    However, none of them dared to say anything to Baili Jia Jue as Helian Jiao Er hadmitted a serious crime by intending to kill the princess consort. Apart from the elders from the four influential families, the others would not be able to cause any big stir no matter what they did.

    Su Yan Mo was bursting into tears as she was forbidden to enter the pce.

    It merely took two months for the Su Family to fall to such a state unknowingly.

    It slowly came to Madam Su¡¯s realization that those privileges that used to belong to her were vanishing gradually.

    She thought it waspletely unnecessary to pay attention to Helian Wei Wei.

    Even though she has martial Qi, even though she has be the Third Princess Consort.

    She¡¯s just an orphan, how can she fight against those bigwigs?

    She never expected her to work her way so steadily.

    First, Helian Wei Wei broke her source of ie in Jiang Nan. Then, she seized the opportunity to hit her father with a devastating setback on the matter of manufacturing weapons.

    From that day onward, the three words ¡®Prime Minister Su¡¯ would provokeughter whenever it was mentioned in the court.

    Now, that little bastard went so far as to!

    Went so far as to kill her most precious daughter!

    Su Yan Mo¡¯s eyes reddened. All these were happening too soon, and there was no time for them to figure out a way or to pull some strings before they received the news of Jiao Er¡¯s death. Is there anything crueler than seeing one¡¯s child dies before oneself?

    It was all because of that little b*stard!

    They would not have fallen to such a miserable state if it was not because of her!

    One of them lost her life, while the other lost all her reputations.

    She would make that little b*stard pay for all these!

    Doesn¡¯t she want toe back?

    She would deliberately go against her wish!

    ¡°Su An, go and make arrangements. Pull all the strings you can from my father¡¯s side. I want to know the current general of the hidden army. Find out where he is, no matter how much it costs!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°And also, pay a visit to those elders from the respective families and ask them if they need an exnation for the death of Phoenix Girl.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°After finishing all these, go and visit all the people responsible for the respective Helian families. Make sure they will support Master in the n Meeting! I want to see with my own eyes the moment that little b*stard is cast out of this house like a disowned dog!¡±

    ¡°Yes, madam.¡±

    After Su An retreated, Su Yan Mo¡¯s face was distorted by hatred. All she wanted now was none other than making Helian Wei Wei feel the pain of losing someone too.

    The fog was heavy during the night.

    The crowd on the bustling street gradually decreased, leaving a shadow that was as straight and tall as a bamboo. The man was wearing a white robe, followed by a little one carrying a gourd on his back.

    ¡°Master.¡± The little one could not help raising his head to observe the man¡¯s facial expressions. Then, he reached out his hand and touched his fingers.

    So cold!

    The little one could not help but worry. ¡°Master, let¡¯s go back.¡± Master has been standing here for one whole day. His body will not be able to take it if he keeps standing here.

    The man coughed lightly. His dark eyes were watery, warm and clean. ¡°Did you see that just now? Ahem, she was proposing to him.¡±

    ¡°Master...¡± the little guy answered in dismay, ¡°Master, you have said before that she is notpletely awake now. She will be able to recognize you the day she is fully awake!¡±

    The man chuckled and put his hand on the forehead. Howling wind and torrential rain swept over from his back. There was too much resentment inside the dark clouds. ¡°Go, find a way to wake her up!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡± A pair of red eyes nced at every corner of the street, looking so evil and gloomy. It was doomed to have no such thing as peace in the future...

    Helian Wei Wei woke up from a nightmare, she stared absent-mindedly at the person lying beside him. His handsome face seemed unreal under a thin ray of light.

    Helian Wei Wei gazed at him for a while and raised her finger to poke him.

    Baili Jia Jue frowned his long eyebrows and was just about to ask the person who disturbed him to get lost, just like what he used to do before.

    He saw Helian Wei Wei in his arms when he opened his eyes.

    Men are the most deadly attractive when they just wake up. Helian Wei Wei never really understood the sentence before. Now that she met His Highness, she realized that there was really a type of man in the world that you would want to throw yourself at him the moment you looked at him.

    ¡°What do you want to eatter?¡± Baili Jia Jue pulled over her fingers and brought it near to his lips. He gave a kiss on her fingers.

    Helian Wei Wei started to think over this question seriously and gave Baili Jia Jue a tough question in the end, ¡°I want to eat tiramisu.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Baili Jia Jue raised his eyebrows as he had never heard about that before.

    Helian Wei Wei licked her thin lips and exined, ¡°It¡¯s a type of cake. It¡¯s soft and sweet when you put it into your mouth, it tastes a little bit bitter as well. Hmm... I want to eat.¡±

    ¡°Soft, sweet but a little bit bitter?¡± Baili Jia Jue stared at her as he said that. He suddenly leaned over to kiss her on her lips. ¡°This one?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei smiled and kissed him back. ¡°No, but it can¡¯t be bought here. Let¡¯s just eat the apricot cakes, it¡¯s the same.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Baili Jia Jue agreed verbally, but that was not what he was thinking in his mind.

    He could tell what the ce that Helian Wei Wei used to live before actually looked like from her words.

    There was a dessert known as tiramisu that could not be found here.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes darkened, he tightened his hands around her.

    Helian Wei Wei took a bite of the apricot cake and looked at him with bloated cheeks, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Baili Jia Jue knew that she must be starving, but they did not leave their bed. The small snack box with a lot of desserts inside was just at a hand-reach distance. He wiped away those food residues from the corner of her lips.

    She did not forget to feed him while she was eating. She would say, ¡°This one tastes better.¡±

    Basically, he would eat whatever she fed him.

    Eunuch Sun was astonished at the sight before him...

    His Highness dislikes eating with others on the same table since young.

    When he grows up, everything that he uses is the most luxurious one.

    The whole empire shall be celebrating now that he is no longer picky about food, easy to serve and has been cured of mysophobia!

    However...

 Chapter 438: Deep-seated Adoration

    <h4>Chapter 438: Deep-seated Adoration</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Eunuch Sun realized that he was wrong. His Highness was not mysophobic only when it happened to be the princess consort.

    He¡¯s still the same when ites to them!

    ¡°Clean it up, don¡¯t get the blood everywhere.¡± Baili Jia Jue stood outside the pce. He took out his white handkerchief and wiped his fingers as he gazed at the people bowing down on the floor. ¡°Don¡¯t let me hear the word ¡®disastrous¡¯ ever again.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes...¡±

    The legs of the eunuchs in-charge gave way out of fear.

    They turned their gaze at Third Prince and saw a quick shift of expression on his face. He curled his lips into a faint smile, obviously, it was because the princess consort was here.

    They knew the rules and immediately dismissed themselves.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s lips jerked in annoyance. Is she really that ugly?

    Why do they look as if they have encountered a ghost when they see her?

    She had undoubtedly restored her appearance...

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the eunuchs?¡± Helian Wei Wei asked the prince who was standing at the side.

    Baili Jia Jue pulled her into his embrace and said in an indifferent tone, ¡°I guess they are rushing home to eat.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei grumbled in her mind, Please, it¡¯s such an obvious lie!

    Baili Jia Jue smiled and kissed her forehead as she was squinting her eyes at him. He chuckled and said, ¡°Let me carry you in, I think you¡¯ll find today¡¯s lunch very appetizing.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Helian Wei Wei had always known how to enjoy life. She could still feel the exhaustion for staying uptest night. Besides, there was really nothing for her to do in the pce.

    In all the novels she read, it was all about the chaos, messy fights, striking for favors and how it was far from being peaceful in the pce.

    She even thought about showing her charisma as a bossy president asionally to impress someone.

    To her surprise, the pce was as peaceful as the vi she used to live in.

    Basically, she had nothing to do every day.

    All she had to do was enjoying her life, be it ying with the martial arts or handguns, teasing Eunuch Sun or watching Little Seven do a butt dance. There was nothing as rxing and tranquil as this life could offer her.

    Of course... there were always people who were dense enough to mess up her life.

    Helian Wei Wei looked at the paper in her hands, her thin lips curled upward sinisterly and said, ¡°These two people have the audacity to hijack into the hidden army, let them taste blood first...¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± the man in ck replied with his gaze down.

    Helian Wei Wei waved her hand, gesturing him to leave. Baili Jia Jue had finished washing his hands when she lifted her eyes again.

    The prince had to get his hands washed dozens of times in a day.

    Anyway, thanks to his habit, she was able to vacate herself for her business in hand.

    Otherwise, her daily routine would be rotating between eating and sleeping.

    She was skeptical of the prince¡¯s motive. Does he purposely fatten her up to the size of a little fatty piglet, so that one day he could ughter her and use her as a soup base?

    Baili Jia Jue heard her remark and smirked devilishly. ¡°Even if I cook you up, you are not as tasty as you¡¯re now. Stop overthinking, eat more.¡±

    Why did she somehow have a feeling of being attacked again?

    Helian Wei Wei felt exceptionallyfortable in Baili Jia Jue¡¯s arms as she was getting used to it. He had been bringing her everywhere in his arms for the past two days, looking charmingly handsome and she was enjoying the service too.

    However, in rtion to the matter of feeding her, Baili Jia Jue had always treated her like a daughter.

    You can¡¯t have this, don¡¯t eat too much of that, eat more fruits, and so on.

    Most of the time, Helian Wei Wei would feel sleepy halfway while she was eating. She mumbled with a wide yawn, ¡°I¡¯m not full yet...¡±

    Hugging Helian Wei Wei tightly, Baili Jia Jue murmured in a refreshing tone, ¡°Go to sleep, I¡¯ll have them prepare red bean pies for youter.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei nodded her head and closed her eyes. ¡°Pies are nice, I love them...¡±

    Yes! I love to eat them too! Little Seventh Prince stood by their bedside and nodded enthusiastically.

    Baili Jia Jue sat upright and took off his robe to cover on Helian Wei Wei who was fast asleep. He stared at Little Seven condescendingly and questioned, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Third Brother, I want to eat red bean pies too,¡± Little Seventh Prince pleaded with the vigor of the tiger for his welfare.

    Baili Jia Jue buttoned up his shirt leisurely and said slowly, ¡°If you¡¯re still not going to tell me what¡¯s your business, you won¡¯t ever have your share in the pies.¡±

    ¡°ckie, the one that I rescued a while ago, is gone.¡± The ckie, that Little Seventh Prince mentioned, was a powerful and domineering magical beast that could tten White Academy with a stomp.

    Baili Jia Jue picked him up and put him on the wooden chair. ¡°It¡¯s healed, of course, it will head home.¡±

    ¡°But I haven¡¯t fed him the dragon meat yet!¡± Little Seventh Princeshed out, refusing to ept the fact. ¡°I want to ride on it and go to the deep sea to hunt dragons!¡±

    Baili Jia Jue nced at him. ¡°Think about dragon hunting only after both your teeth sprout up.¡±

    Little Seventh Prince was losing his baby teeth recently. The gap was clearly visible when he smiled and it was a hrious scene.

    Even the servants found it funny when they saw it.

    However, no one dared to mention it! Seriously! No one dared to mention it!

    They were frightful that this little tiger would hop onto them and gnaw them if they upset him.

    Despite being adorably cute when Little Seventh Prince was with the prince and princess consort, he was, in fact, a little guy with a poker face. He was harder to please than the prince himself!

    Of course, they could absolutely bribe Seventh Prince with delicacies if he was upset and agitated.

    However, being so straightforward about him losing teeth... they wondered how the Little Seventh Prince would react to that.

    Eunuch Sun turned his sympathetic gaze at his little master and said in aforting voice, ¡°Seventh Prince, why don¡¯t we go to the imperial kitchen to see if they have prepared the fish that you caught this morning? Don¡¯t you crave for fish?

    Little Seventh Prince looked up at the sky sadly. He pondered for a while and mumbled tly, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do that.¡± He doesn¡¯t stand a chance to defeat Third Brother anyway!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go then, Seventh Prince,¡± Eunuch Sun stretched out his hand as he spoke.

    Little Seventh Prince reached out and held his hand. He asked in a serious and arrogant tone, ¡°Eunuch Sun, in your opinion, does it affect my charm now that I have lost my teeth? Does it?¡±

    Eunuch Sun lowered his gaze, looking at him speaking indistinctly though having one tooth missing. He swallowed hisughter with great effort and cleared his throat before saying, ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°You have a good taste,¡± Little Seventh Prince said as he heard the answer he wanted to hear. He restored his arrogant and pompous appearance, no one would dare to offend him wherever he went.

    On the other hand, Helian Wei Wei was not sleeping well.

    The illustration in her dream had be clearer. She could feel the wrath getting stronger and stronger each day.

    That person wanted toe back.

    However, it was unlikely that she would be willing to surrender the body even if that person returned.

    Helian Wei Wei would not hesitate to return this body if it was before. But now, she shared her memories and yearning.

    She was not sure whether she would meet someone like him ever again.

    A man that looked indifferent and cold on the outside, but had deep-seated adoration for her...

 Chapter 439: Letâ€™s Start Dating

    <h4>Chapter 439: Let¡¯s Start Dating</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Pattering.

    Big raindrops fell pattering upon the wide leaves, there were many eunuchs and pce maids walking around in the royal garden except for a secluded area that was blocked by a few shadow guards.

    The Retired Emperor had his hands behind his back as he stood at the quiet pavilion. He cast a nce at his favorite grandson and said, ¡°Ah Jue, tell Grandpa honestly, is Wei Wei really possessed?¡±

    Ever since Helian Jiao Er died, all the four influential families hadpletely lost their senses.

    They asserted that the new princess consort was the possessor, enticing themon people in all possible ways.

    Even the Third Prince had killed the Phoenix Girl for her. The empire was doomed to destruction in the future.

    He had to ask as things had escted to this point.

    Now that the War Dragon Empire was still under his control, he had to coordinate and bnce all the influences involved.

    He would allow Ah Jue to do anything however he pleases.

    But if she¡¯s really a possessor...

    The Retired Emperor¡¯s eyes darkened, he was really unsure of what he would do next.

    ¡°She¡¯s not,¡± Baili Jia Jue said in a light tone, his expression remained the same. ¡°She¡¯s just a little smarter than she used to be, even such a trivial matter has be a subject of gossip.¡±

    The Retired Emperor smiled and said, ¡°That girl isn¡¯t just a little smarter.¡±

    ¡°If she¡¯s really a possessor, her main target should be the royal family and not the remnants of the Su family.¡± Baili Jia Jue shook the teacup in his hands. That pair of hands seemed even more priceless with the silver ring around his ring finger. ¡°People would not speak of her as much if she did not marry me.¡±

    The Retired Emperor felt sorry for him upon hearing that, he let out a sigh and said, ¡°All eyes are on you as you¡¯re the prince of the War Dragon Empire. It¡¯s normal for people to make a big fuss about the most insignificant mistake you made.¡± The Retired Emperor made a pause upon saying this and continued, ¡°What are you going to do if Wei Wei is really the possessor?¡±

    ¡°What else can I do, this cannot be taken lightly.¡± Baili Jia Jue raised the teacup and took a sip of water in the cup as he said that. His eyes were so dark that one was unable to tell the emotions in his eyes.

    The servant who was standing at the side frowned his eyebrows upon hearing that.

    The Retired Emperor patted his shoulder and said, ¡°People will have suspicion to that youngdy as she has great capabilities, especially since she has such a stepmother. Don¡¯t worry, I will keep this matter under control. But you have to be cautious as well in the meantime.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Baili Jia Jue answered softly.

    After the topic had ended, the grandfather and grandson began to talk about something else.

    ¡°Did Third Brother really say so?¡± The Fifth Prince, who was merely a few years younger than Baili Jia Jue, sneered and said, ¡°He is indeed a heartless man.¡±

    He had been living in a difficult situation during this period of time, owing to Helian Wei Wei and Baili Jia Jue.

    His mother was sent to the cold pce and being forbid to leave the ce forever.

    His uncle was sentenced to death because of treason.

    The Murong residence was covered with white strips everywhere now.

    The Fifth Prince was really living a petty life.

    He recalled the good old days and looked back at his situation right now.

    The Fifth Prince clenched both his hands as he nced at thedy behind him. ¡°Miss Yun, think of a n for me.¡±

    Ady who was dressed as Shadow walked toward him slowly, her face was shielded by a shawl. She lowered her eyes and asked the servant softly, ¡°Did the Third Prince really say with his own mouth that this cannot be taken lightly?¡±

    ¡°Yes, His Highness also said that this pce will not tolerate any possessor.¡± The servant hung his head even lower. ¡°It sounded like he doesn¡¯t even care about the princess consort.¡±

    The Fifth Prince was unhappy. ¡°How should I deal with him if that¡¯s the case!¡±

    ¡°Calm down, Your Highness,¡± Yun Biluo grinned and said. ¡°The Third Prince doesn¡¯t even care about Helian Wei Wei, hehe... I¡¯m not sure what Helian Wei Wei will think if she hears about this?¡±

    The Fifth Prince was suddenly enlightened. ¡°You want to... Hahaha, that¡¯s great! It¡¯s indeed an excellent scheme! Eunuch Li, write down the rest of the conversation that you overheard on a note, and find a way to send it to my cruel and merciless Third Aunt. Let¡¯s see how they fight among themselves!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Eunuch Li bowed as he retreated. He took a nce at Yun Biluo before he left.

    Logically speaking, the Empress ordered Yun Biluo back to help her drive a wedge between the Retired Emperor and the Third Prince.

    Now that the Empress had lost power, she did not add insult to her injury and still willing to help the little master to deal with the other person instead.

    However, he was somehow unable to clearly understand the situation but there was nothing else he could do even if he did not know what was going on.

    He had to give it a try to fight for a slim chance of survival before the Retired Emperor sent off the little master to the borders of the empire!

    The sun went down and dusk enveloped thend.

    Baili Jia Jue was sitting in the South study room, dressing in a white robe and ck shirt, going through the memorial in his hands. The ancient scrolls somehow looked different in his hands.

    Nobody would believe how cruel the hands were capable of murdering people.

    ¡°Your... Your Highness...¡± An official had been kneeling in the South study room for quite a while but he did not dare to get up.

    Baili Jia Jue paused his writing brush, his gaze softened as he looked at the silver ring on his ring finger. ¡°You¡¯re dismissed, do not repeat the same mistake again.¡±

    ¡°Dis... dismissed?¡± The official could not believe his own ears. He swallowed hard, happiness came too suddenly and he was not ready for it, what should he do!

    Baili Jia Jue said after some thought, ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to leave.¡±

    The official was speechless.

    No! I beg you, Your Highness, dismiss me, please!

    Although the happiness was too sudden, it was better than having no happiness!

    ¡°Rumor has it that you have many concubines,¡± Baili Jia Jue continued to say faintly.

    The official straightened his neck and blurted out, ¡°Those are merely rumors!!¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Baili Jia Jue set the writing brush in his hand on the table, slightly raising his long and narrow eyebrows.

    The official immediately became honest. He put his fingers together and said, ¡°Ac... actually, there... there aren¡¯t too many of them...¡± I¡¯m doomed, is His Highness going to confiscate my property simply because of this matter!

    If His Highness insists on doing so, I... I will... die in front of him instead!

    ¡°How do you coax them normally?¡±

    What?

    The official thought there was something wrong with his ears.

    He lifted his head while trembling in fear. He tried to answer after making sure that his master was really asking him, ¡°How... how to coax?¡±

    ¡°What can you do to make those women happy?¡± Baili Jia Jue said in a light tone, his long brows furrowed slightly.

    The official was stunned!

    Is His Highness seriously asking him now?

    ¡°Your Highness, you don¡¯t have to do anything. Just stand over there, show them your face and they will surely faint!¡± He had never been so honest!

    Baili Jia Jue smirked devilishly, brushing the side of his face with his fingers. ¡°She likes my face very much indeed.¡±

    Who wouldn¡¯t like the most beautiful man in the world! The official nced at his master and then looked back at his own obese body. He instantly felt sad and somehow thought that God was very unfair.

    ¡°Apart from the face?¡±

 Chapter 440: His Highness And Wei Wei Took A Walk

    <h4>Chapter 440: His Highness And Wei Wei Took A Walk</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Apart from the face?

    ¡°Money!¡± The official had never seen his master being so reasonable, thus he was instantly ted. ¡°Your Highness, look at my appearance. Why do you think there are still people throwing themselves at me?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue swept his eyes over him faintly and said, ¡°Is it not because they are blind?¡±

    The official was speechless.

    He was wrong!

    Even though His Highness acted unusually, he still had his sharp tongue!

    ¡°It¡¯s because of my identity.¡± The officer was a little shy when he talked about this. ¡°I am in charge of the national treasury, and somewhat I will have ample money in hand.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue agreed with him in a low tone.

    The official instantly regretted after he finished his sentence, thinking in his mind, oh my goodness!

    How could he reveal all the ins and outs of the matter?

    Could it be that this is a new method that His Highness is using to interrogate people?

    The official was unsure about it and sneaked a peek at Baili Jia Jue.

    Of course, Baili Jia Jue knew what he was thinking. He slowly turned the ring on his ring finger and sneered, ¡°I have no intention to kill anyone today. But I may change my mind if you keep stalling.¡±

    ¡°Your... Your Highness, please don¡¯t get angry! I will continue... continue!¡± The officer wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead and said, ¡°Speaking about money, you have to know how to spend it too. If you¡¯re simply giving money to them, they won¡¯t necessarily like it as much. You have to give them part of the money and spend the other part of it. For instance, I will bring my newly-wedded concubine to Zui Xiang Restaurant at night, book a private room and order whatever food she wants. After that, we will take a walk to Bu Yun Vi. If she sees a new satin or hair essories that she likes, buy it! In a nutshell, buy everything for her!¡±

    Baili Jia Jue knocked on the ancient scroll book with his long and slender fingers, looking so superior. ¡°That¡¯s all?¡±

    ¡°Basically, that¡¯s all...¡± Anyway, money is omnipotent if you spend it right!

    Baili Jia Jue closed the ancient scroll book, looking abstinent with his eyebrows raised. ¡°It¡¯s easier than I thought.¡±

    What¡¯s easier? The official was confused. He had been listening for quite a while, yet he had no idea what his master was going to do.

    Could it be that...

    Suddenly, something came into his mind. The official took a nce at the slender fingers of his master and was enlightened in an instant.

    Most probably His Highness asked all the questions for the sake of the princess consort!

    He made a correct guess. Baili Jia Jue was really doing this to make Helian Wei Wei happy.

    She must have been bored staying alone since she had been absent from the White Academy for so many days.

    He had never forgotten how much she disliked being constrained.

    In order to let her drop the idea of leaving the pce, he must solve the root cause of the problem.

    Helian Wei Wei still had no idea of what was going on. She stretched out when she saw him walking in as usual. Then, she picked up a snack and straight away put it into his mouth. She curled her lips into a smile while holding the snack box. ¡°New discovery, how is it?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, eptable, it¡¯s the mint vor.¡± Baili Jia Jue drew her closer and put his arms around her, sitting naturally on the chaise longue and said, ¡°We¡¯re going out for dinner, go and change your clothes.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei smiled and said, ¡°Alright, man attire or woman attire?¡±

    ¡°Man attire.¡± From that day onward, he did not want her to show up on the street as she attracted too much attention from the others!

    After responded yes, Helian Wei Wei came out in a short while, dressing in white clothes. She was very good looking and due to her male attire, the tear mole at the corner of her eyes looked charming, attracting people to look at it repeatedly.

    Baili Jia Jue stared at her for a while, frowning his long brows. Then, he waved his sleeves and did something on her face. ¡°It¡¯s all right now.¡±

    All right? Helian Wei Wei looked at the face that could not be darker in the mirror, judging His Highness¡¯ sense of beauty.

    Before she could ask anything, Baili Jia Jue leaned over and kissed her forcefully.

    It was a bit domineering but gentle at the same time. The kiss almost blew her away to a boundless sea, like howling wind and torrential rain. Helian Wei Wei could do nothing but hold on to him tightly and keep panting.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t want to let you out,¡± the man said with a deep and low voice, he sounded so sexy and gentle. It was so pleasant to hear that it made her heart skip a beat, wishing she could agree to all his requests.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s face turned crimson red, her red lips were watery. Her eyes were full of water vapor, looking even more seductive. ¡°Don¡¯t go out then.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I have made arrangements.¡± Baili Jia Jue put his arm around her waist and could not help but bite on her ears. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei highly doubted how His Highness would torture her if there was no arrangement at all.

    It was just like touching a taboo box when she gave it some thought. Helian Wei Wei suddenly went weak and buried her face in his chest, breathing in his good-smelling scent with her eyesfortably closed.

    That was how Baili Jia Jue carried her into the chariot. They sat together in the chariot with their fingers interlocked. The light radiated from the ring emitted an inexplicable sense of intimacy.

    Both of them used pseudonyms and decided to have fun for a day.

    They waved their sleeves, gesturing all the eunuchs and guards in the pce to retreat. They only asked the shadow guards, who coulde and go without casting a shadow, to stay back.

    They walked casually on the street, their body shapes were very nice. Although they disguised their appearance, many people would subconsciously turn around to look at them because of the temperament that they were born with.

    Helian Wei Wei bought a roasted sweet potato. After opening it, she split it into half and gave it to Baili Jia Jue. The sweet potato tasted sweet and steamy in her mouth.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get it everywhere.¡±

    The Third Prince was always responsible for wiping hands.

    Helian Wei Wei felt like telling him that he should be fast and urate when he was eating the roasted sweet potato. However, she was conquered by him the minute she turned around and saw his eating manner.

    After all, it was rare that someone could eat a roasted sweet potato in a way as though he was shooting a trailer of an aesthetic film.

    Her hands were all dirty as she ate, but he only had dirt on his fingertips. He looked extremely good even when he was eating.

    Right after Baili Jia Jue finished eating his roasted sweet potato, he took out a handkerchief to wipe his hands. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s go to the Zui Xiang Restaurant. They serve some of your favorite food.¡±

    ¡°Okay, pack the sauced beef and bring it back for Little Seven after finish eating.¡± Helian Wei Wei went upstairs while holding his hand.

    The private room was very nice with luxury filled every corner of the room.

    The Third Prince still preferred a quiet environment even when he dressed as amoner and mingled around people.

    Zui Xiang Restaurant would normally serve some melon seeds and peanuts to the customers before they dished up.

    Helian Wei Wei looked so well-behaved when she was holding the melon seeds box while eating those melon seeds.

    Baili Jia Jue sat next to her,ying his arm on the back of her chair as usual and said slowly, ¡°I want to eat too.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Helian Wei Wei said while giving him the melon seeds.

    Baili Jia Jue did not take over the seeds but remained leaning back. He gently stroked her hair with his fingers and said, ¡°I thought Madam will serve me...¡±

 Chapter 441: Intimacy Between The Two Of Them

    <h4>Chapter 441: Intimacy Between The Two Of Them</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Helian Wei Wei looked at the hint of a smile in the almond-shaped eyes of Baili Jia Jue and raised her eyebrows. Then, she cracked a melon seed and reached it to Baili Jia Jue¡¯s mouth.

    He slightly opened his thin lips, and his tongue swept over her fingertips, either intentionally or unintentionally. He smiled and said, ¡°It tastes good, crack more for me.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei wanted to shy away, but he tightened his arms around her waist. ¡°Crack a few more, the dishes are not served yet.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei had no choice but to continue cracking the melon seeds for the prince.

    However, before she could put down the seed crust of the next melon seed, he kissed her on her lips, letting the melon seed flowing in their breath between their lips. He did not open her mouth like before, but bit on her lips lightly and said in a low tone, ¡°Just like this, how tempting.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei knew exactly what she appeared like right now, even without looking at herself.

    Contrary to her expectation, he was untying her robes underneath with his fingers. Her breath turned hot because of the warm secretion, it was so warm that her legs went weak. ¡°Haven¡¯t I told you before? You look more alluring when you are in man attire.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t... don¡¯t do it here.¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes were glistening with tears as he touched her, her voice slowly became unstable.

    ¡°Hush.¡± Baili Jia Jue carried her up and kissed the back of her ear, but he did not really have the intention to do it right here.

    Both of them stayed intimate for quite a while before he let her go and fed her some water.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s fingers went numb because of the intimacy period. She leaned back against his chest, there was a touch of red at the corner of her eyes.

    All the dishes had been ordered, and Shadow was responsible for serving dishes.

    Everything was just the same as they were in the pce.

    It was mainly due to the reason that both of them were not a fan of bustling environment and preferred to act casually. They did not think it was necessary to let others know how deeply in love they were. Things were easier this way.

    Like now, Helian Wei Wei was leaning back against Baili Jia Jue¡¯s chest and eating all the food he picked for her, like a little hamster.

    The table had all kinds of exotic delicacies, including a heated rib in a small pot. All the dishes looked so appetizing, especially the oil-braised shrimp.

    Back then, Helian Wei Wei felt it was troublesome to eat shrimps. But looking at her man peeling the shrimp, she felt like she was watching an aesthetic scene.

    ¡°Is it nice?¡± Baili Jia Jue curled his thin lips into a smile upon looking at her slightly swollen cheeks.

    Helian Wei Wei put a shrimp in his mouth and chuckled. ¡°Very nice.¡±

    They spent about two hours over dinner.

    Helian Wei Wei was too full and sleepy in the end that she kept yawning. As she passed by the hall, she saw some men eating the leftover food that those women could not finish.

    Hence, she tugged on his hand and gestured him to have a look, asking him to learn from them in the future.

    Baili Jia Jue did show due respect for her feelings. He looked at them and said faintly as his gaze fell onto her face, ¡°I do wish to finish your leftover food, but the point is when did you ever leave any food behind, Madam?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was speechless.

    It seems like... it is true that... she never did...

    Why did she feel like she was mocked again!

    ¡°I don¡¯t really eat a lot actually.¡± Helian Wei Wei felt the need to rify for herself.

    Baili Jia Jue answered and pulled her closer, saying with extreme insincerity, ¡°You really don¡¯t eat a lotpared to Little Seven.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was rendered speechless.

    Baili Jia Jue looked at Helian Wei Wei¡¯s petrified face; he could not help butugh. He kissed her forehead and said, ¡°Go and have a look at the chariot, I have something for you.¡±

    ¡°For me?¡± Helian Wei Wei said as she raised her thin lips slightly. She walked toward the chariot, opened up the curtain and saw all the gold and silver jewelry disyed on the floor.

    A ray of joy beamed for an instant in her dark eyes. She called out to Baili Jia Jue for him toe over and lie on top of it. It was absolutely luxurious.

    The chariot did not go to the pce directly but stop at the Royal Garden instead.

    They lit up a torch on the outside while lighting up the inner of the chariot with a fine night pearl.

    They opened the curtain, hugging each other while listening to the chirping of crickets and feeling the night wind. They felt morefortable than ever.

    ¡°About the two servants that you dealt with yesterday, what have they done wrong?¡± Helian Wei Wei lifted her eyes and asked him as she cracked the melon seeds.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s face was full of ruthlessness upon hearing that. He sneered and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a trivial matter, did you know about it because they did not handle it properly?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei paused for a while but did not say anything.

    Looking at her expression, Baili Jia Jue realized that he had lost self-control. He quickly softened his expression and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to their nonsense. The two servants are dishonest, which is why I have sent them away from the pce yesterday. If you really have time to think about these unimportant things, why don¡¯t you focus your thoughts on how to repay me for my arrangement today?¡±

    As soon as he finished his sentence, he carried her up and dropped a kiss on her neck.

    Helian Wei Wei did not really care about those matters. However, if she just let him do whatever he wanted to do at this ce, God knew how long he would take.

    Although that was what she said, her body could not resist him. Besides, another Full Moon night was approaching.

    Every single touch from him was like an invisible hook for her.

    Baili Jia Jue had already started taking off her clothes but she was unable to get herself out of the state of numbness.

    She could vaguely hear him whispering in her ears, ¡°Say you want me to be inside you...¡±

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s voice changed because of the torment, she uttered a word in a slightly hoarse tone, ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue could not bear it anymore. He looked at her long hair scattered on the expensive red fur, everything seemed so tempting for him.

    He applied some force and started moving gently.

    Helian Wei Wei bit her lips tightly together as she was worried that someone would notice the activity in the chariot. However, she just wanted to scream out in delight as he went inside her again and again. She could not help but clutch the fur underneath her body tightly with her pale fingers and begged him in a hoarse voice, ¡°Slow down a bit...¡±

    He smiled instead, lowered his head and dropped a kiss on her ear. He said through heavy breath, ¡°Slow down? How are you going to give birth to a prince for me then? Hmm?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s ears turned red as she listened to his gentle words.

    ¡°I have been thinking about wanting you vigorously like this when we were eating just now!¡± Baili Jia Jue said; his voice deep and low.

    Shafts of moonlight were beaming into the chariot, yet they were unable to cover up the affection inside it.

    They were unaware of how long they had been inside.

    The numbness had yet to fade.

    Helian Wei Wei was in a daze at first, but she was lost in happiness because of his continuous thrusting movement.

    It was different from usual, slow and torturing yet gradual and intoxicating, falling directly on the tip of her heart, again and again, mingling with his heartbeat.

    Helian Wei Wei could only feel indescribable happiness at this moment.

    He coaxed her to say a lot of words that she would never say usually.

    He even lowered his tone and enticed her to say, ¡°Say that you will never leave me, say it.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue would not give Helian Wei Wei if she did not know what he was talking about.

    Helian Wei Wei could not take it and said everything with an unstable breath.

    Then... she went overboard.

    They lingered the whole night, spurting until her body was boiling hot.

    Helian Wei Wei woke up in her bedroom around noon the next day. She received a letter that she was unable to make sense of, right after she washed her face and rinsed her mouth.

 Chapter 442: Assuming That Sending A Letter Wouldâ€¦?

    <h4>Chapter 442: Assuming That Sending A Letter Would...?</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Letters were something eunuchs in charge of arranging the Imperial Household Affairs woulde across on a daily basis. The envelope only had three words written on it which were ¡®Helian Wei Wei¡¯.

    The eunuch did not know what to do with this letter, as he was, in fact, illiterate, so he passed it to Eunuch Sun.

    Eunuch Sun was probably the only literate person amongst all the other pce servants.

    Originally he thought to pass it directly to Baili Jia Jue, but before he even had the chance to move, Helian Wei Wei grabbed the letter from his hands.

    ¡°Princess, Princess Consort?¡± Eunuch Sun was momentarily speechless, then signaled for the other eunuchs to leave first.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s supple fingers scraped the envelope, her lips curved into a smile, then she nced at him. She opened the letter right in front of Eunuch Sun and began reading it.

    Nothing much was written in the letter, the content was merely the conversation between the Retired Emperor and Baili Jia Jue the other day.

    From the question posed by the Retired Emperor to Baili Jia Jue, asking what he would do if she was possessed to Baili Jia Jue answering the question, saying that if it was true, he would not easily let her off and would not take her seriously anymore, and so on and so forth. Regardless of whether it was important or trivial, all the details of their conversation were written in the letter.

    Helian Wei Wei opened this letter right in front of Eunuch Sun, thus, he could not help but swiftly sweep his eyes over it. Upon finishing the letter, he turned panicked, and thus, he blurted out, ¡°Which b*stard who is unable to tolerate others living infort and ease did this to pick a fight? Somebody quick, help me to burn this letter off!¡±

    As Eunuch Sun was speaking, he was also sizing up the countenance of Helian Wei Wei.

    He was once again startled.

    He could not guess what the Princess Consort was thinking to do.

    That day when His Highness was having this conversation, he was also there.

    He heard two sentences by ident, and now he had totally forgotten what His Highness had mentioned that day.

    No one would have thought that someone would actually take note of such things and show it to the princess consort; it really was an evil thought!

    He himself had witnessed how the two of them had been through all this while to reach this point. It was tough for His Highness to finally find someone he liked this much and willing to dote on wholeheartedly.

    He really did not dare to imagine, if His Highness were to lose the Princess Consort, would the entire pce have to pay for the price too?

    What he and the Retired Emperor did not want to see the most would be that His Highness would fall victim to the ways of evil magic one day because of having a cold-blooded natural disposition. As he was extremely worried that trouble would ensue, he quickly advised, ¡°Princess Consort, you should not listen to the crazed ramblings of these people. Those who could write such a letter to you are obviously thinking of something else. Princess Consort, you better let this old ve handle it as such a dirty thing should never have been seen by the Princess Consort anyway, and on His Highness¡¯s part, even if he had said such things, he definitely did not mean them in this way, His Highness, he...¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Helian Wei Wei softly smiled, as though she saw the worry in Eunuch Sun¡¯s appearance, and teasingly said, ¡°Eunuch Sun, you really are more worried about this than your own affairs.¡±

    Eunuch Sun was momentarily stunned, then heaved a deep breath, ¡°Princess Consort, you also did not say a word just now, that nearly scared me to death. This old ve even thought that your heart had begun to doubt His Highness.¡±

    ¡°Why would I?¡± Helian Wei Wei looked carefully at the letter, her fingers picking it up, she held it to her nose and sniffed it. Her voice was icy-cold as she said, ¡°The sender was definitely not doing it out of kindness from his or her heart for sending a letter in such a method. If such a thing really did happen, I would ask Baili Jia Jue directly, and Eunuch Sun you yourself have already mentioned that the issue of me possessing another¡¯s body was basically a nonsensical train of thought.¡±

    For a moment Eunuch Sun could not react to her words, had he really said that just now?

    He must have, right?

    No matter what it was, as long as the Princess Consort had no doubts toward His Highness then it did not matter much!

    ¡°However, this letter cannot be burnt.¡± Helian Wei Wei rested her chin on one hand while the other was still holding the letter as she smiled indolently.

    Eunuch Sun was stunned for a second, he then questioned, ¡°Why?¡± Could it be that Princess Consort was merely saying that nothing was wrong, but she did actually care about such a thing?

    ¡°Try feeling the thickness of this paper carefully.¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s voice was calm as she said, ¡°At first touch, it is extremelyfortable, not a bit rough, and even has a lingering scent of sandalwood. This type of paper cannot be used by anyone, not to mention in the Imperial Pce. Apart from the Emperor and the Retired Emperor, only the other Imperial Princes could have ess to such papers. This piece of paper must be kept. When His Highness returns, pass it to him. If it really is the work of the other Imperial Princes, then we have to guard against them for future events. After all, the conversation between the Retired Emperor and His Highness was also not something that can be easily known by others. It is obvious that this person has some aplices hidden in the pce.¡±

    As Eunuch Sun listened to the analysis of Helian Wei Wei, he was already stunned silence. When he was looking at this letter just now, he could only feel the rage. How could he possibly be aware of the quality of the paper?

    As he was feeling it in his hands now, he did seem quite familiar to the touch, usually, the pce was quite strict about the Xuan paper that was used, and what people could use what type of paper. The Imperial Household Department had records of such things.

    The Retired Emperor, the Emperor, and the Imperial Princes were all entitled to use the best.

    Princesses and imperial concubines followed after.

    He had been at His Highness¡¯ side for a long time and had somewhat gained skills of discernibility, hence, he knew that these types of letters were usually not sent out of goodwill.

    However, he really had never seen suchposure as calm and unflustered as the princess consort.

    Eunuch Sun could not help himself from asking, ¡°Princess Consort, having seen these words, do you not even have the slightest worry?¡±

    ¡°If I am unable to even tell these actions are to incite conflict, then I shouldn¡¯t continue staying here.¡± Helian Wei Wei held her snacks box close, then lifted her head and smiled. She said with her shaggy hair, ¡°And about imagining things, if others have said that His Highness only treated me like quarry to be reared, then I might have believed it more. Furthermore, at that sort of time, His Highness would have had to answer the Retired Emperor that way, otherwise if he had answered differently, it would not protect me, but instead, it would endanger me.¡±

    Take this issue for instance, the more Baili Jia Jue acted indifferently, the safer she would be. There was no logic in having him protect her, but she still suspected him.

    Whether or not what was said was pleasing to the ears, it could not be determined by listening through one¡¯s ears but should be felt through the heart. Thinking of things in a simple way, looking at the oues, then only could one determine who really was good to them.

    He could be without scruple, and yet contained his rage for her.

    She cared not for the process.

    They were both people of the same kind, they could not say words of extravagance and sometimes would use methods that seemed to be unscrupulous in the eyes of others.

    However, this was merely the way they cared and showed their love for each other. No matter what the other was thinking, as long as the final oue was for the two of them to be together forever, then it was good enough.

    Even while Helian Wei Wei was reading the letter, she did find it a bit ridiculous. Perhaps too many people, in the face of rumors were unable to determine the truth of it. But these people, did they really take her as an id*ot?

    She knew how to analyze, knew how to look at the oue, and understood the inclination these things tended to have. Any form of blindly built emotional feelings would not be able tost long.

    From the very beginning, all the doubts between both of them had already been brought to the surface. Others wanted to use a mere one or two sentences to cause her feelings for Baili Jia Jue to crumble. They wanted her not to believe in his fondness for her, but to believe in a sentence or two that distorted the truth.

    Why was it that she felt her intelligence was being challenged in ways she had never before experienced? She really did feel likeughing at those people in their faces.

    They did not even understand her character, yet they wanted to send letters as such to her. As a bossy president...

 Chapter 443: How Profound Were Their Feelings For Each Other

    <h4>Chapter 443: How Profound Were Their Feelings For Each Other</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Of course one had to love one¡¯s significant other rationally, this wasmon knowledge from ¡®the Mercenary Tycoon¡¯, were they even unaware of suchmon sense? People who did not read novels were really scary, they were not in the least bit civilized!

    At this very moment, in another corner of the Imperial Pce, the Fifth Prince and Yun Biluo who were both wholly upied waiting to see Helian Wei Wei and Baili Jia Jue fight amongst themselves probably would never understand for the rest of their lives, where and why their ns went wrong.

    If Helian Wei Wei were to tell them, it would be due to the fact that the two of them had never read novels before.

    The oue would probably be... hehehe.

    About that letter, it did not stay too long in the hands of Helian Wei Wei.

    In not more than a quarter of an hour, it had been handed to Baili Jia Jue.

    Eunuch Sun obviously felt the temperature of the atmosphere around him began to drop.

    Yet his owner just smiled, those pitch-ck eyes began to turn ice-cold. ¡°This letter is quite well-written, the person who recorded it, is also quite interesting, not one word is missing, they have done such hard work.¡±

    Eunuch Sun did not dare to say anything, and could only gulp frantically.

    Baili Jia Jue held up the teacup in his hand, his fingers paused momentarily, then with a smash!

    He threw it outward!

    The water sttered across the surface of the table, soaking the Xuan paper ced on it.

    ¡°Go and investigate this for me!¡± Baili Jia Jue said with half-closed eyes, exuding a feeling of oppression that could make a person breathless. ¡°After you have investigated, bring that person to Imperial Grandfather, they have worked so hard, I should treat them well to make up for it.¡±

    Eunuch Sun knew that the ¡®treatment¡¯ his owner referring to would definitely be worse than being sent to the dungeons.

    The only thing was, in the past, it was extremely rare for His Highness to be so mad.

    Even when he killed a person, he was also unruffled, not in the least disturbed by the bloodiness. Afterpleting something, he would wash his hands and change his clothes, always maintaining an immacte image.

    Acting like he did today, directly dealing with someone, was literally rare.

    It seemed like, this time, those people must have pushed His Highness over his limit. After all, that letter really should not be read by the princess consort.

    Thinking about this, Eunuch Sun hesitatingly said, ¡°So about the Princess Consort...¡±

    Upon hearing that, Baili Jia Jue¡¯s fingers paused, his eyes darkened and said, ¡°Go and bring me Nangong Lie.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Lie?¡± Eunuch Sun did not understand why he would call for Young Master Lie at this moment in time.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s long eyebrows wrinkled, then with a much calmer voice, ¡°He is better at dealing with these types of things.¡±

    Eunuch Sun immediately understood, if it was about pacifying females, Young Master Lie really did have his own way.

    In less than half an hour, Nangong Lie d in a long robe walked to him and immediately sat on the chaise lounge, reaching out to loosen his cor. ¡°Ah Jue, luckily you called me here. That group of oldies, I do not know what has gotten into them recently, but it¡¯s as if they have gone mad, using Wei Wei of possessing someone¡¯s body, asking me to divine for them every day. Oh right, so why are you looking for me?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue did not say anything more, instead, he threw the letter straight at him.

    After Nangong Lie finished reading it, he smiled evilly. ¡°I couldn¡¯t believe that someone actually dared to eavesdrop on your conversation with the Retired Emperor, have they grown tired of living?¡±

    ¡°I just got this letter from Helian Wei Wei.¡± Baili Jia Jue said indifferently, his fingers lightly tapping on the wooden table, as if deep in thought.

    Nangong Lie had a look of disbelief on his face. ¡°Letters as such obviously cannot fall into her hands. It will definitely cause a misunderstanding, and will affect the feelings between both of you.¡±

    ¡°She did not misunderstand.¡± Baili Jia Jue looked as though he had suddenly unraveled something questionable, and the corners of his mouth turned up into a smile; his smile left Nangong Lie a little bit dizzy.

    ¡°Then can you tell me what I should do?¡± Nangong Lie was even more confused.

    Baili Jia Jue stretched his hands to take the outer robe, then painstakingly buttoned it. ¡°Nothing, I just wanted to show off the feelings between both of us.¡±

    Nangong Lie was rendered speechless...

    ¡°Hold on, Ah Jue. Come back here and exin it to me properly! How can you torture me like this!¡±

    Baili Jia Jue did not even react to the voice behind him and began to walk back to the royal chamber.

    Helian Wei Wei was at that moment talking to a mercenary d in ck, and after seeing the appearance of him, she then told the mercenary, ¡°That¡¯s all, go and do as I said.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The mercenary retreated with his eyes facing down. Whenever he brushed past the shoulder of Baili Jia Jue, there would always be an involuntary sense of shiver down his spine.

    He was very much aware that, if it was not for this man¡¯s permission, he would not even be able toe in. Even though on the surface, the Third Prince was the one who had restricted Young Master¡¯s freedom. But in actual fact, whatever the Young Master did, this man had never tried to stop...

    ¡°I asked the Imperial Kitchen to make you some rose-vored cake, have you eaten it?¡± After the mercenary had left, Baili Jia Jue immediately reached to pick her up, and ced her in hisp; his voice was soothingly deep.

    Helian Wei Wei yawned and began ying with his hands,paring the hands of the two of them. ¡°I had a slice, it was not as nice as the apricot cakes, but Little Seven seemed to like it, so I gave the rest to Little Seven.¡±

    ¡°He is at that stage of losing his teeth, what could he possibly taste from it?¡± Baili Jia Jue chuckled for a moment, then intecing his fingers with hers, began to say at a much slower pace, ¡°About that letter today, some parts were in fact said by me but other parts were not. However when I was saying it, what I did was to make sure people would not continue to spy on you. Since ancient times, the Imperial Pce has always been a ce of people with unscrupulous intent. I will sooner orter get rid of those people from the four influential families, just wait and see, when the time is ripe, I will make all of them shut their mouths.¡±

    In this world, only people who were dead were the safest.

    Helian Wei Wei saw that both his eyes reflected a growing sense of violence, and after having a thought, she leaned across, and directly kissed his eyelids, ¡°I know, but there is something that makes me really mad.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat.

    Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrows, and said while yawning indolently, ¡°What do you think the people who sent this letter were thinking? Were they trying to make fun of my intelligence? How well you have treated me on a daily basis, I know it deep inside my heart. Even if one were to rear a dog, the dog would not bite its owner, what more a person? Can they not see that my neck has a chain and my character is actually that of a loyal bossy president? What a bunch of fools!¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Baili Jia Jue caressed her hair, his thin lips drew closer to behind her ears, and with a gravelly deep voice, touched with the vor of temptation he uttered, ¡°Repeat thest two words.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei paused in confusion, ¡°Which two words?¡±

    ¡°What cannot be bitten?¡± Baili Jia Jue said absent-mindedly, his hands were already sliding into her clothes. That handsome face of his was wearing a sense of nonchnt abstinence, as though the person who was doing such a thing, was not him at all.

    It was most likely the issue of disposition, that made people feel that this sort of contrasting behavior was even more stimting.

    Helian Wei Wei felt her whole body heat up and was unwilling to say those two words.

    But how could Baili Jia Jue let her off so easily? After several moments of heated touching, still with her robes between them, he slowly kissed down the path of her shoulder with one hand holding her waist from behind her while the other was undoing those bothersome knots, gently biting her ear and said with depravity, ¡°Be a good girl, tell me, what cannot be bitten?¡±

 Chapter 444: Look, His Highness Was Acting Cute

    <h4>Chapter 444: Look, His Highness Was Acting Cute</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Helian Wei Wei could no longer resist the urge and she called out with a trembling voice, ¡°Master...¡±

    The word seemed to have flipped a switch inside Baili Jia Jue as his gaze instantlynded on Helian Wei Wei. Then, he immediately lifted her in his arms, endlessly caressing and tormenting her.

    It seemed like he was being considerate about her feelings and was attempting to win her affection. The excitement it brought numbedpletely.

    After this, both of themid on the couch, as he ran his fingers through her hair and kissed the corner of her smiling eyes.

    I am much smarter than everyone else.

    Especially what I said previously, how can I speak so charmingly?

    Or am I just a loyal dog?

    Who would be willing to call himself a dog?

    Id*ot.

    Baili Jia Jue pondered to himself as he pinched Helian Wei Wei¡¯s hands, asking ¡°Do you prefer cats or dogs?¡±

    ¡°Hmm? I like both, but I preferrge dogs. Why?¡± Helian Wei Weiughed as shezily opened her eyes.

    Baili Jia Jue looked at her andughed. His mesmerizing thin lips parted slightly with indescribable charm, as he leaned into her ear and uttered with a deep voice, ¡°Woof!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was dumbfounded as she stared nkly at the man in front of her. What... what in the world did I just hear?

    Even though Helian Wei Wei¡¯s usual temperament was calm and rational, she... felt like she was in a dream upon witnessing this.

    However, Baili Jia Jue was still smiling as he repeated, ¡°Woof!¡±

    Ah! This man, how can he act so cute?

    This is so unfair!

    He already has such an attractive face!

    Now he is even barking at me!

    This is why His Highness is such a teasing little devil! Nobody could beat him!

    Helian Wei Wei immediately put her arms around his waist, feeling extremely blissful. ¡°Bark again and you¡¯ll have ribs for dinner!¡± If I can keep the Third Prince as a pet and bring him out, it would be absolutely amazing! This is what I get for marrying a rich heart-throb; it is simply the pinnacle of human achievement!

    ¡°Compared to ribs, I¡¯d rather eat...¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s gazed at her and leaned his thin lips on Helian Wei Wei¡¯s earlobe.

    She quivered, suspecting that he did not finish the sentence with the word ¡®you¡¯ just to let her mind wander through the possibilities.

    However, His Highness looked exceptionally adorable when he barked with his deep baritone voice. It made her heart flutter; she was utterly defenseless...

    As though she wore her heart on her sleeve, Baili Jia Jue leaned into her ear and softly whispered another ¡®woof¡¯. He dragged out the syble and she felt as if she was being maically sucked in.

    Eunuch Sun stood outside and did not dare to peer in. However, he had an important matter to inform the prince, so he hesitantly said from behind the exquisite screen, ¡°Your Highness, the letter has been delivered to the Imperial n Court ording to your instructions. The Retired Emperor knows about this matter as well.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei prepared to get up as she heard that they were discussing serious matters.

    ¡°Rest for a while more, I will take care of it.¡± Baili Jia Jue took an outer robe and covered her with it. Then, henguidly walked out in his half-dressed state, all tousled and seductive. Eunuch Sun did not dare to raise his head to peek at him.

    He was simply a servant and dared not make anyments. He remembered that His Highness definitely had no interest in such matters in the past.

    Who would have known that His Highness would begin to ce more importance on his private life after the princess consort entered the pce?

    Based on the progression of these events, it would not be long before the princess consort would be pregnant with a young master!

    Upon thinking this, Eunuch Sun¡¯s heart was filled with joy!

    The Retired Emperor had also discussed with him about it recently, wondering what to dress the young master in and what treasures to bestow upon that baby.

    They agreed that it would definitely not be the type of tiger skin outfits that the Little Seventh Prince donned.

    The young master would be raised meticulously, and receive the best care!

    Baili Jia Jue saw Eunuch Sun¡¯s inspired expression and knew that the old man¡¯s mind had wandered in another direction. He said tly, ¡°What did the Retired Emperor say after he found out about it?¡±

    Eunuch Sun replied, ¡°Someone is already investigating it.¡±

    ¡°This matter...¡± Baili Jia Jue slowly rotated the ring on his ring finger and said with an icy voice, ¡°Let the Emperor know about this as well. Tell the elders of the four influential families but don¡¯t mention the session. Emphasize on the Fifth Prince¡¯s alternative ambitions instead. Even if I kill someone, I want them to witness it. Do you understand, Eunuch Sun?¡±

    Eunuch Sun felt a shiver when he heard that cold tone. He knew that his Master had lowered his voice to prevent the princess consort from hearing about this.

    He also knew the true meaning of His Highness¡¯ words.

    Usually, the Emperor would not be roped into this kind of matter.

    After all, that person... pardon me for being disrespectful, spent all his time obsessing about the pill of immortality.

    The Emperor would not have the time to care about imperial court affairs.

    However, this was also the type of Emperor that would be extremely displeased when any of his princes wanted his throne.

    His Highness was the crown prince appointed by the Retired Emperor. Due to his title, the Emperor constantly attempted to hinder His Highness¡¯ future ever since he was still young.

    If not for His Highness¡¯ unparalleled martial Qi and his ability to govern the four influential families stringently, he would not have survived to this day.

    If the Emperor found out about this, it would not be so simple anymore...

    After all, the tactics His Highness used to achieve his goals were merciless and bloodthirsty.

    ¡°Do not let the princess consort know about this in the future,¡± Baili Jia Jue nonchntly said.

    Eunuch Sun understood that the princess consort was not supposed to read this letter. His Highness had assigned him to her on purpose to prevent this kind of situation from happening.

    Fortunately, the princess consort was an open-minded individual. If it was any other woman, it might create a misunderstanding.

    Eunuch Sun thought about this and felt a rush of fear, his forehead starting to sweat furiously. He replied in a low voice, ¡°Yes, Your Highness can rest assured that it will not happen again!¡±

    ¡°I do not me you, those people are far too cunning.¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s thin lips arched upwards but there was no trace ofughter in his eyes. He then opened his robes and stood in the shadows next to the wooden window, looking nefarious and vile like the somber dusk. He lowered his head and drank a mouthful of tea from the teacup he was holding. Then, he coldly muttered, ¡°They really are asking for death...¡±

    The pce was enveloped in an unnatural silence.

    It was too eerily quiet.

    Therefore, it was inevitable for the Fifth Prince to have doubts.

    Even Yun Biluo did not understand it. Is it possible that the letter has not been delivered?

    If Helian Wei Wei did not receive the letter personally, everything would be meaningless.

    ¡°Miss Yun, what are we going to do now?¡± The Fifth Prince was still young and could not understand what was happening.

    Yun Biluo cleverly let him wait for a while before replying, ¡°We can ask around to find out if Helian Wei Wei actually received the letter.¡±

    This would be easy as the people in the pce had a shrewdmon sense, there was no need to inquire anything directly to dig out any information.

    The eunuch who served the Fifth Prince hastily returned and knelt on the ground, reporting, ¡°Your Highness, I just found out that the Third Princess Consort has personally received the letter. The seeds of resentment have surely been sowed in her heart...¡±

 Chapter 445: The Couple Dealing With Outsiders

    <h4>Chapter 445: The Couple Dealing With Outsiders</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    The Fifth Prince panicked after he heard what his father had mentioned.

    He handled everything with ease in the past as his mother, the Empress had been helping him to solve his troubles.

    However, he started to doubt himself in this day and age!

    He never thought that the Emperor would find out that it was him. All he did was writing a letter, he even faked his handwriting.

    It¡¯s all the weirdo, Helian Wei Wei¡¯s fault!

    A normal person would keep the letter to themselves and try not to confront face to face right?

    Unexpectedly, she showed the letter to the Third Brother!

    What kind of logic is that?

    Isn¡¯t she afraid of what the Third Brother said in the letter?

    How silly was she to actually hand the secrets of her past to the Third Brother?

    The Fifth Prince tried to calm down. He knelt on the floor and replied, his voice trembling, ¡°Father, I never meant to judge Seventh Brother and I have no idea what was actually happening. Every prince owns this kind of paper, even the eunuchs in the pce are likely to pick up the waste paper on the ground. I¡¯m dumb that I couldn¡¯t find any evidence to prove my innocence. Besides, the others have been envious of me since I¡¯ve been pampered by father all these years, such an incident has happened before. I¡¯m not afraid of anything, the only thing I¡¯m scared of is for you to be disappointed with me and that our rtionship is affected.¡±

    It was clear to him the reason why his father treated Third Brother with caution and he knew that these words might help him to gain a ray of hope.

    As he expected, the Emperor calmed down slightly after he heard the Fifth Prince¡¯s words. As mentioned by Little Five, there might be a misunderstanding. If he took the side of those people who were jealous of Little Five and ruined their father-and-son rtionship, their plot would seed.

    Right when the Emperor thought from this perspective, he heard noises from the outside before he was able to talk.

    He looked up and saw Little Seven who was strong and dignified carrying a eunuch. He threw him on the ground and said, ¡°Tell father everything you know!¡±

    That eunuch was no other but the Fifth Prince¡¯s personal eunuch who served him perennially.

    The eunuch got beaten up cruelly and he was curled up on the ground due to the unbearable pain.

    However, this was not the reason that he was going to expose the Fifth Prince.

    Until now, he could not forget that demonic stare from Helian Wei Wei whom everyone thought would not survive in the pce and would be in countless troubles if it was not for the Third Prince. Even though her voice was t, it was enough to make him startle on the spot.

    She said, ¡°Eunuch Zhang¡¯s family surely don¡¯t know about Eunuch Zhang¡¯s behavior in the pce. If they knew it, you think how sad would they be?¡±

    She was threatening him!

    Eunuch Zhang held his hands tightly but he could not stop the fear rising from the bottom of his heart.

    His first reaction at that moment was that things were going to be bad.

    Regardless of him or the Fifth Prince, they both underestimated Helian Wei Wei.

    She was not an ordinary woman at all, nor was she someone who only knew to eat and sleep.

    She had far better tricks ifpared to the Third Prince.

    The couple was both vicious. They would scheme against others without giving them a room to breathe.

    He had to tell everything at this point.

    The Emperor was going to calm down, but as he heard Eunuch Zhang¡¯s words, saying that the Empress advised the Fifth Prince to bribe the eunuchs so that he could reach the Retired Emperor and that he used the opportunity to create suspicions between the Third Prince and Third Princess Consort.

    The Emperor hit the ceiling after listening to Eunuch Zhang¡¯s words. He threw the mug he was holding toward the Fifth Prince. ¡°You b*stard! You said that you knew nothing and that the others were deliberately making mischief between you and me. You already got your hands on something that you shouldn¡¯t. You have the guts to do this when I¡¯m still alive? Great! Truly amazing!¡±

    He had been thinking that his beloved son was still young and did not know all these things in the past. That was why he was close to him.

    He did not expect his little son had his own power in the pce. He already had such wild ambition at such a young age!

    He even knew to bribe the eunuch!

    What was he nning to do?

    The Emperor could never tolerate the princes¡¯ arrogation of powers to their own self. The Fifth Prince¡¯s actions this time hadpletely vited his taboo.

    The Emperor stopped interrogating the Fifth Prince right away. He pressed his temples in anger, ¡°Pull him away and give him fifty birch rod beatings as punishment! After that, make him enter the Cold Pce to apany his Empress mother who taught him tenderly!¡±

    ¡°Father! Father!¡± At first, the Fifth Prince was still asking for mercy. Then, he could not bear the pain anymore after a few beatings due to his weak body.

    The beatings were going to kill him, not to mention fifty of them!

    Baili Jia Jue watched the scene while ying with a porcin cup in his palm lightly. His smile was evil...

    That was the moment when the Fifth Prince realized that the person he provoked not only could win against him, that person also knew how to make use of others to get rid of him unknowingly.

    Everything was finally over.

    The remaining power of the Murong Family had been scooped until nothing was left and they got reced by Baili Jia Jue¡¯s sect.

    Now only people became aware of it.

    The imperial court had decentralized for years and small forces were gone unwittingly.

    Looking back at the present War Dragon Empire, other than the power of the four influential families, the rest had returned to the Royal Family.

    The world was going to change!

    Helian Wei Wei smiled lightly after she heard the news. ¡°Not bad. After the Fifth Prince¡¯s incident, those who wanted to joke at me and the Third Prince will finally remain silent for a period of time.¡±

    Qing Zhan trembled and said softly, ¡°It was not just beatings. The Fifth Prince is just a kid who hasn¡¯t stop weaning. The pain from the few nks on his body is just a small matter. He is still crying every day because he thought that he had lost the Emperor¡¯s love. Besides, they are going to send him into the Cold Pce, it would be much more suffering than death for him...¡±

    Helian Wei Wei arched her brows and said, ¡°Qing Zhan, let¡¯s have a talk.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Qing Zhan was stunned without being conscious of it.

    Helian Wei Wei dabbed her finger at Qing Zhan¡¯s head and said, ¡°I know that you are soft-hearted since the first day I knew you. However, only good people deserve kindness. In this world, people who set others up will receive their retribution one day. We should sympathize with the weak, but if they act in a way that they cry for sympathy when they hurt others but they feel wronged when they were being punished, I will usually chase them off! People make mistakes, especially those who are still young. As for those who feel wronged after they made mistakes, I will only ignore them. Some of them thought that they can steal others¡¯ husbands just because they are young and after they did that, they would cry and say that the first wives are looking for their trouble. As for these b*itches, you are only bringing harm to your friend if you treated them with kindness...¡±

 Chapter 446: Feeling Sorry For His Highness

    <h4>Chapter 446: Feeling Sorry For His Highness</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Upon listening to Helian Wei Wei, Qing Zhan opened her mouth, ¡°I...¡±

    Helian Wei Wei nced at her and said, ¡°You¡¯re now working for me. I don¡¯t wish to have any misunderstanding between the Third Prince and my servant. He is neither cold-blooded nor a bully to the weak. It¡¯s just when somebody was trying to provoke him, he would remove the party. In the War Dragon Empire, people from inside and outside the pce are trying to kill him every single day. Now, he is just a little bit strict, and you have already seen him as a cruel person. You¡¯re sympathetic toward the Fifth Prince for being treated like that as he is still young. Let me ask you, how about the Third Prince who was defamed by people when he was still a child? Didn¡¯t he feel sad too? He did not even offend anyone at that time. In contrast, as you mentioned, the Fifth Prince already had the intention to murder as a child. Yet, you¡¯re trying to defend him because he is still a youngster. Does that mean that he could simply stab someone and those who were injured by him should express their gratitude to him?¡±

    ¡°I... I...¡± Qing Zhan felt ashamed after hearing what Helian Wei Wei had said. It was illogical for her to sympathize with the Fifth Prince. After the Princess Consort pointed out to her, she finally realized how st*pid she was. Her cheeks were flushed as she uttered, ¡°Please forgive me, Princess Consort. I will never have such thoughts in my mind anymore.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei did not speak as pain struck her heart.

    She encountered such a condition before in her modern times.

    The moment she made her decision to take revenge, she knew that she would have to work independently.

    Sympathy is for the weak who grieves.

    For Helian Wei Wei, there was only criticism and rejection.

    If the ¡®weak¡¯ did not do such a disgusting matter, Helian Wei Wei would not even bother her!

    Like now, did Baili Jia Jue do anything wrong? Was it wrong for him to protect himself? Obviously not.

    However, even her servant viewed him as vicious and merciless.

    Helian Wei Wei felt that she should stop talking about that anymore. That moment, all she wanted was to wait for him toe back and give him a hug...

    Patter.

    The rain started pouring.

    The sky turned gloomy.

    In the Pce of Heavenly Purity, the Emperor was listening to the screams of the Fifth Prince. He held his teacup, gazed at Baili Jia Jue for seconds and said, ¡°Your intention in bringing this letter is to let me punish your Fifth Brother. Hemitted a crime, you should be happy now.¡±

    ¡°Not at all.¡± Baili Jia Jue said with a t tone. ¡°As a prince, he is not supposed to do such a thing. Isn¡¯t it fair for him to get punished now?¡±

    ording to him, this kind of people should be given the death penalty.

    Now that he was only getting beatings, there was nothing for him to be happy with.

    ¡°That¡¯s your personality,¡± the Emperor sneered, ¡°Not to say you are ruthless and tough in handling issues, you can even ignore brotherhood. It seems like you¡¯re not afraid of anything. Well, you have been staining your hands with blood since young after all. Not to mention this time.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue took a sip of tea and said, ¡°Father, you shouldn¡¯t pardon Fifth Brother. If he continues with such behavior, he can take me away from the position of crown prince one day. Looking at his means this time, he is definitely more interested in your thronepared to me.¡±

    The Emperor was frustrated upon hearing that. After a severe cough, he reached for the medicinal herb immediately and consumed the medicine. He could not do anything to Baili Jia Jue but to see him leaving the pce casually. It was irritating. He would have swept away all the tea sets on the table to the floor if his servants did not hold him by the side!

    The reaction of the Emperor was all under Baili Jia Jue¡¯s expectations.

    There was a sense of alienation between them although he was also his son.

    He had always been pampering his fifth son. Now that his true colors had been revealed by Baili Jia Jue, he was disappointed. His son must have hated him as well.

    He was used to it throughout the years.

    Compared to Baili Jia Jue who did not care too much, Helian Wei Wei who seldom threw a tantrum was indignant upon hearing the conversation from the Pce of Heavenly Purity. She was so angry that she swept objects off the table.

    Looking at her, Yuan Ming and Whitey who were in the Fantasy Space stunned.

    They had been following this woman for a long time.

    Before that, she would never be this mad no matter how terrible a situation she encountered.

    Perhaps, no one understood how painful Helian Wei Wei felt.

    How can a father even say that to his biological son?

    He did not do anything wrong in this case.

    Why should he bear all the reprehension?

    Helian Wei Wei clenched her fists and ced them on herp. Her gaze was so dim and cold that her servants dared not approach her.

    Baili Jia Jue came back and saw this scene.

    Eunuch Sun whispered to him, ¡°The Princess Consort already knew the news regarding the Fifth Prince...¡±

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s fingers froze. There were some means that he did not hope to be seen by her but somehow, he could not avoid them.

    ¡°You...¡± Baili Jia Jue was about to speak.

    She gave him a forceful hug all of a sudden.

    Baili Jia Jue could not understand why she did so. Anyhow, he would definitely ept the hug no matter what intention she had since she initiated it.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He moved her to the soft couch.

    Helian Wei Wei looked at him and said, ¡°Next time, please bring me along no matter who you want to deal with. If they dare to bully you, ask for permission from the gun in my hand first.¡±

    As someone so bossy and domineering, she would never allow her partner to get upset.

    Baili Jia Jue was dumbfounded by her unexpected words. He smiled with his eyes full of warmth and said, ¡°Are you talking about the Emperor? He said those words because of his fear toward me. He hated me and he wishes to strick me off as he is afraid that I will affect his position. If Fifth Brother did not make such a big mistake this time around, he would never deal with him for my sake. The pce is quite an interesting ce, he has been cautious with everyone but he kept an ungrateful and vicious person with him.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei listened to him quietly. After being furious, her hair was poofy and she looked confused.

    Baili Jia Jue lowered his head and gave her a kiss on her long hair. He sneered as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have exposed everything in front of His Highness. Thus, he might not be able to have a good sleep for the whole night. As for Fifth Brother, he is in an awkward situation right now. Compared to his punishment, this would make him even more ufortable.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Helian Wei Wei smiled. She gazed at him for a few seconds and said, ¡°Your idea is so trenchant.¡±

    Upon hearing that, as if he was burnt, Baili Jia Jue¡¯s movement froze mid-air but he did not let Helian Wei Wei notice...

 Chapter 447: Concerning The Future Little Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 447: Concerning The Future Little Emperor</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Something unexpected happened.

    The words that came out of Helian Wei Wei¡¯s mouth was, ¡°But, I like it! Do teach me when you have time. I don¡¯t think that I¡¯m smart enoughpared to you.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue raised his nce and saw a tiny face with a determined expression. He rxed his pale fingers and could not restrain hisughter. Hisughter insinuated traces of treachery. ¡°You¡¯re saying that your mind is not smart, then how will you be able to learn? Well, even if you are a little st*pid, that is a good thing. That way, it will eventually be bnced out when you give birth to a son.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei thought to herself. In other words, was he trying to say that she was responsible for the deteriorating intelligence of the entire family?

    ¡°If you want to bnce it out, then it¡¯s fine with me. I am not going to argue with you.¡± Helian Wei Weiy backzily. She thought of something andughed, ¡°I seem to prefer cats recently.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue knew what she was trying to say. His thin lips moved slightly, extending deeply and slowly as if he was lengthening his pitch on purpose.

    ¡°Meow...¡±

    That voice was so soothing that it almost impregnated one¡¯s ears.

    Helian Wei Wei looked at Baili Jia Jue¡¯s face, he had a faint smile on his face, which reminded her of evil deacons inic books.

    She even had some suspicion toward him.

    Are there any demon genes in His Highness¡¯ body?

    Or else, why would she constantly sense an elegant demeanor that was both strong and darking from someone who looked pure and innocent?

    ¡°He cannot be a demon,¡± said Whitey who was in the Fantasy Space after detecting Helian Wei Wei¡¯s thoughts. ¡°If he is a demon, there is no way that I cannot detect it.¡±

    True, a sacred being was excellent in detecting the presence of a demon.

    It might be hard to detect it if a sacred being was further from it, but it was impossible for them not to detect it when they were so close.

    Helian Wei Wei yawned and engaged telepathy with Whiteyzily. ¡°That was just a random thought.¡±

    ¡°That might not be true.¡± Yuan Ming, however,ughed maniacally at this moment. ¡°For a powerful demon, it would not be easily detected by others if it disguises itself. However, if it is born in the Royal Family, the chance of entering the Magic Path is minimal. But, the strange thing is that I found out that the Retired Emperor of the Royal Family was worried that the Third Prince will enter the Magic Path since the beginning. Hence, there are still matters that we don¡¯t know within the Royal Family. As for you Wei Wei, if you do not want to witness the Third Prince losing his humanity one day, you can think of ideas to reduce hismitted sins in order to help him. He had murdered too many civilians. From a practitioner¡¯s perspective, one will definitely be a demon one day if he murdered thousands of civilians with his own hands. From what I know, there were thousands of civilians who were murdered by him. His body that contained the scent of human blood has be more pungent ever since you are in contact with him. However, the scent has unknowingly bnced out when he is hugging you. I have never met such a unique person, who is both intriguing yet deadly.¡±

    After Helian Wei Wei heard what Yuan Ming said, her sight darkened. ¡°What do you mean by intriguing yet deadly?¡±

    ¡°What I meant is, if one day he were to fall into the Magic Path, no one can really stop it from happening.¡± Yuan Ming curved the bottom half of his thin lips. From the looks of it, he seemed eager for such a possibility to happen.

    Helian Wei Wei wrinkled her fine eyebrows and met Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes. Out of the blue, a phrase that she saw somewhere appeared in her head.

    That phrase went as followed:

    If I be a Buddha, there will be no demons in the world.

    If I be a devil, what can Buddha do to me?

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s existence was perfectly represented by this phrase.

    It was as if he was standing there, supposedly looking down on themoners, living in his luxurious life while being out of touch with reality.

    At his best, he was respectable and kind with his hands holding a booklet, seemingly flipping the ancient scrolls of the Buddhist scriptures.

    At his worst, he was treacherous and dangerous with his thin lips slightly curved. He would engage in mass murders excessively, which he found enjoyable.

    Helian Wei Wei was not worried about Baili Jia Jue¡¯s descent to the Magic Path, but she was rather worried about Yuan Ming¡¯s prophecy of Baili Jia Jue losing his humanity.

    Her mind started thinking. When she was free for a few days, she would pay a visit to the Hidden Spirit Temple.

    Baili Jia Jue naturally did not know that she had made such a decision. His mind was still upied with something else. His soft voice had pulled her train of thoughts back to reality, ¡°Do you hate the idea of me bing the emperor?¡±

    ¡°It is not a matter of whether I like or dislike the idea.¡± Helian Wei Wei took his hand and ced it on her palm to y with it. ¡°In the past, I thought that it was troublesome. If you were to be the emperor, you will be on the throne while owning three thousand beauties in your pce. I will never want to share you with other women. However, the reality is right in front of you. If you do not be the emperor, let¡¯s not worry about the other people, the Emperor and the Fifth Prince will not tolerate you. So, whatever you want to do, just go for it, I will help you fight your first battle.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Baili Jia Jue¡¯s heart was slightly touched. He hugged Helian Wei Wei and asked her softly, ¡°You dummy, we still have the Little Seventh Prince, right?¡±

    ¡°The Little Seventh Prince would never want to be the emperor.¡± Helian Wei Wei curved her thin lips slightly. If he became the emperor, he would have already severely depleted the treasury of the country from eating. Furthermore, he had the habit of simply dering wars with other people. The thought of letting him sit on the throne is noughing matter.

    Baili Jia Jue slowly opened his mouth and said, ¡°It is his responsibility to help out with the burden of his elder brother.¡±

    Is being an emperor a burden?

    Helian Wei Wei was frustrated. ¡°Don¡¯t you like having power over the country in your hands?¡± A man such as Baili Jia Jue would never dislike the sensation of ruling the country.

    ¡°There are many ways to gain power over the country. Being the emperor is not the only way to do so.¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s tone was slow as if he was narrating a fact, ¡°When the timees, I will just be a regent to the emperor, which is enough.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei finally understood something. His Highness had no intention of bing the emperor from the beginning.

    There was a truth to his decision ¨C being an emperor was bothersome. He had to listen to long-winded suggestions of the officials. When he wanted to do anything, he would need to follow the rules set up by the ancestors. An example would be when he needed to choose which concubines to enter the pce. In the past, the handpicking of the pce¡¯s concubines had sown discord between the emperor and the empress.

    If he was only a regent to the emperor, it would be a lot simpler. Everyone in the country, including the emperor, would have to listen to him.

    He would not need to wake up early to attend the morning meetings, nor he would need to listen to theints of themoners...

    When the timees, the Little Seventh Prince would be the one bearing with all of these torments.

    Treacherous, extremely treacherous!

    Helian Wei Wei told Baili Jia Jue her own evaluation of the situation.

    ¡°Who do you think I do all of this for?¡± Baili Jia Jue said and embraced Helian Wei Wei from behind, pulling her to the couch. His fine fingers were busy touching Helian Wei Wei at this moment.

    Helian Wei Wei saw that the sky on the outside was still bright. She was about to stand up, but her wrist was grasped by Baili Jia Jue. She had no choice but to reason with him, ¡°It¡¯s only past noon. If something big happens, the officials are bound to meet you. What if someone enters...¡±

    ¡°Let them wait then.¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes were filled with serenity and calmness. He nted a kiss on Helian Wei Wei¡¯s panicky face. His fingers lightly glided down her body, feeling the fineness that his fingers brought to him, leaning over to Helian Wei Wei¡¯s ear andughed deeply, ¡°What matters could be more important than the extension of the ancestral line of the imperial family, huh?¡±

    Upon hearing these few words, Helian Wei Wei¡¯s ear was instantly burning. Seeing that his fingers were sliding into her body, it shivered in response. ¡± Stop... there are people outside. They can hear what is going on...¡±

 Chapter 448: The Malevolent Third Prince

    <h4>Chapter 448: The Malevolent Third Prince</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°Was there any nights when they did not hear it?¡± Baili Jia Jue smiled devilishly. ¡°If you do not want them to hear, then do as I say and moan softly...¡±

    Helian Wei Wei did not know that Baili Jia Jue already ordered Eunuch Sun to dismiss the pce servants who were outside when both of them were in the royal chamber because he did not want anyone to hear her voice.

    Helian Wei Wei was oblivious about this. In order not to let anyone overhear, she had to bite her thin lips which turned slightly red from her doing so. Her eyes turned misty.

    Baili Jia Jue guessed her thoughts andughed lightly. He sent his seductive and deepughing noises into Helian Wei Wei¡¯s mouth through the locking of their lips. He supported her with his seemingly kind palms and exerted force on her waist at the same time and toppled on her. The warmth brought in by the intimate and close physical contact through their clothes caused Helian Wei Wei to shudder violently.

    ¡°Are you not going to moan?¡±

    To Helian Wei Wei, such contact was extremely nerve-wracking and consuming for her. She grasped on the tiger skin ced on the couch tightly with her fingers. ¡°No, please don¡¯t...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t what?¡± Baili Jia Jue suddenly stopped; there was a hint of suppression in his eyes. ¡°Or, do you want to do it yourself?¡±

    As he was talking, he pulled Helian Wei Wei strongly toward hisp with his huge hands. Looking at her silky ck hair flowing down as it gave out an attractive curve, his gaze grew darker.

    He glided past her long hair elegantly with the tips of his fingers and bit her ear lobe with his teeth. ¡°Why are you not moving all of a sudden? Don¡¯t you want to do this? Or are you toofortable? Huh?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei discovered that the heat that was buried inside her was increasing as time passed. When she moved her body slightly, she could feel a numbing sensation. He just had to say suggestive words near her ears to make her entire body on fire. As he was looking at her from the top, Helian Wei Wei¡¯s face flushed with passion. The flush on his face was like a ssh of red ink. A hint of sweat was smeared across his forehead, leaking into the edge of his lips. She wanted to lick it off.

    Right when she had pulled on Baili Jia Jue¡¯s cor, her eyes were filled with stars that came from the colliding of their bones.

    He put in one of his hands, kneading hesitantly and slowly.

    The ecstatic sensation caused her mind to nk out.

    Helian Wei Wei still had a bit of rationality in her head.

    She heard someone shouting outside, ¡°Your Highness, Lord Zhang has requested to see you.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was about to stop him but he continued the pose, with his palm pressing on her back. He started to exert a session of force onto Helian Wei Wei.

    ¡°Your Highness?¡± Lord Zhang was insensitive as he could not hear what was happening inside. He was nning to wait outside.

    Eunuch Sun¡¯s mind was as clear as a mirror, thus he said softly, ¡°My Lord, I think it will be best for you to return first. I think His Highness is busy with something.¡±

    Lord Zhang was relentless, hence he started shouting, ¡°Your Highness!¡±

    This time, Master Zhang heard a husky voice like an echo saying, ¡°Please send Lord Zhang back.¡±

    The five words sent a chill through Lord Zhang¡¯s entire body, causing him to shiver. He asked Eunuch Sun with confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with His Highness? Is he sick?¡±

    ¡°Lord Zhang, it might be best not to ask such questions. Please return first.¡± Eunuch Sun answered hesitantly.

    Slowly, Helian Wei Wei did not hear any more noises. However, she was worried that there would be another personing. She had to tell him softly to pick up the pace.

    Baili Jia Jue, however,ughed devilishly, and a ray of enchanting light emerged from his long and narrow phoenix eyes.

    His thin lips moved forward and he tore off Helian Wei Wei¡¯s cloth which was blocking him with his sharp teeth. He left a feverish mark on her left breast with his lips!

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch there...¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s entire body, even the tip of her fingers felt numb. Her voice had a puff and slight submissiveness, ¡°Don¡¯t...¡±

    Baili Jia Jue seemed to be lying on her and biting her neck roughly, but he was not hurting her. He let out a low and deepugh from his throat, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want me to pick up the pace? Huh?¡±

    After that, what happened was the mutual contact and rubbing between the bodies of Baili Jia Jue and Helian Wei Wei.

    Helian Wei Wei could not resist such an act, thus, she could not help but clench her fingers tightly. Her entire body was heating up as she gave out a husky moan, ¡°Yes, yes, give me...¡±

    ¡°Say you¡¯re mine.¡± Baili Jia Jue whispered in her ears and gently induced her, ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you if you do so.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes were turning red as she said, ¡°I, I am all yours.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Baili Jia Jue kissed her lips. He stopped holding back his urges and attacked Helian Wei Wei!

    Colliding noises and faint breathing reverberated through the walls of the bedroom within therge royal chamber...

    The noisessted and finally stopped around dinner time.

    Baili Jia Jue requested Eunuch Sun to summon the servants and they brought in a bucket of rose water. He personally cleaned Helian Wei Wei¡¯s body and carried her to the front of the wooden table, asking her softly, ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei did not have any energy to move, she was extremely fatigued. Her eyes sparkled when she saw all of the dishes, all of them were her favorite dishes.

    Everything he did was seemingly natural. He took a pair of bamboo chopsticks from the hands of the pce servant and picked up a piece of braised pork ribs to her mouth.

    Helian Wei Wei took a bite. Her mouth was filled with the fragrance of the food. After eating the braised pork ribs, she took a bite of the spicy chicken. The Third Prince even served her some tea to drink.

    However, the tea seemed to taste different this time. As she tasted the tea in her mouth, it tasted as though someone had added something to the tea. ¡°What is this?¡±

    Eunuch Sun was preparing the dining table at the side. When he heard Helian Wei Wei¡¯s question, he replied excitedly, ¡°I was asked by the Retired Emperor to prepare this tea. You will be pregnant with a son within six months after drinking this!¡±

    ¡°When ites to childbirth, wouldn¡¯t the man¡¯s capability be more important?¡± Helian Wei Wei did not want to be a guinea pig fed with different types of herbs every day. Hence, she rebutted Eunuch Sun¡¯s perception of the knowledge she learned in the twenty-first century.

    Upon hearing her disapproval, Eunuch Sun immediately replied, ¡°Princess Consort, you do not have to worry about this matter. We have also prepared something for His Highness. His passion will be guaranteed to soar after drinking it.¡±

    Wait, why did she feel that the conversation was heading in the wrong direction? Helian Wei Wei chewed the pork ribs as she hoped that Eunuch Sun would change the subject.

    At the next moment, Baili Jia Jue was speaking leisurely into her ears, ¡°Looks like I need to find a time to prove my capability. Or else, how am I supposed to demonstrate my passion? Right, madam?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was rendered speechless.

    They had already done bed business once per day without any rest, just like how it was written on the wedding contract. How could he be more passionate about it?

    ¡°We have been doing bed business for quite a number of times!¡± Helian Wei Wei gave Baili Jia Jue a re. She was not going to fall for his tricks another time!

    Baili Jia Jue chuckled and spoke into Helian Wei Wei¡¯s ear softly where only the two of them could hear, ¡°We have the same opinion regarding this matter. I agree that the number of times we have bed business is not the main problem. It¡¯s just that...¡±

 Chapter 449: The Commencement Of The Clan Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 449: The Commencement Of The n Meeting</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°I think we should be concerned about trying it somewhere else, such as the South Library which is the most exciting for you...¡± Baili Jia Jue continued with a meaningful gaze.

    Helian Wei Wei was speechless.

    The cynical mind of the Third Prince was infiltrated into his words and deeds. Helian Wei Wei could never win over him so she decided to continue with her meal in silence.

    While having her meal, she consoled herself that a bossy president would give way to their partner, and she was no exception!

    Eunuch Sun had no idea what they were talking about but looking at them chatting joyfully, he hoped that they could stay in this happiness forever.

    Exactly!

    His Highness had been smiling more frequently.

    The provocation this time did not even cause a problem in their rtionship. Somehow, they were getting even morefortable with each other.

    It seemed like a little prince would being sooner orter.

    Eunuch Sun was immersed in his joyful thoughts even though he was as busy as a bee while arranging the dishes.

    After that, he reported to the Retired Emperor.

    The Retired Emperor was jovial with the news. He took a few sips of tea and said, ¡°That¡¯s great, that¡¯s great.¡±

    ¡°ording to my point of view, His Highness did not put the Lady Yun in his mind at all,¡± Eunuch Sunpared between the past and the present before he said with determination, ¡°There must be some kind of misunderstanding.¡±

    Upon hearing that, the Retired Emperor stopped smiling. ¡°Jue Er was looking fine apparently, but he is actually concerned with what his Empress mother did to him deep down. After all, she is still his biological mother and he hopes to get close with his mother. I still remember it when Jia Jue was younger than the Seventh Prince now, not more than three years old. He could already walk by himself. When he received his reward, he wanted to present it to his mother. But somehow, his mother kicked him away. He came to me and asked, ¡®Grandpa, did I do anything wrong? Why does mother dislike me?¡¯ Old Sun, when he asked me those questions, you have no idea how sad I was. Since Lady Yun was left to him by his mother and her appearance was quite simr to his mother, thus, he would give her some respects no matter what. I was only worried about the prophecy by the God Monk...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re afraid that the Prince will fall into the Magic Path?¡± Eunuch Sun lowered his tone and said, ¡°I can see that the Prince has much improved than before. Due to the presence of the Princess Consort, he has be more alert.¡±

    The Retired Emperor put down the teacup, with a distant gaze, he said, ¡°He is not alert but in fact, he was hiding deeper. For example,st time, those who said that Wei Wei is a sl*t were all killed by him. Even servants were disappearing from the pce. If I didn¡¯t investigate the case by myself, he would even hide the secret from me. Old Sun, I am already old, there¡¯s little that I can do. Please remember that if he has fallen into the Magic Path one day, you must take action. I can¡¯t bear to see how the four influential families take action on him, treat him like a monster and attacking him. His pride does not allow him to put on a speck of single dirt or losing his humanity. Even if it¡¯s not for his sake, I have to be responsible for the War Dragon Empire. Once the Royal Family falls into the Magic Path, the consequences will be terrible.¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Eunuch Sun looked at the overly tired face of the Retired Emperor, his voice choked and said, ¡°Noted.¡±

    Come out...

    After the Fifth Prince was put into jail for a period, there were some changes in the imperial court.

    Especially the four influential families for they had initially put their hopes on the Fifth Prince.

    After all, he had been pampered by the Emperor for a long time. With his identity as a Prince, he should be able topete with Baili Jia Jue.

    If the Fifth Prince became the Emperor, they would have another ve to work for them.

    By the time, they could do whatever they wanted and take as much blood as they could without worrying about anything.

    Taking today as an example, they were able to be so unscrupulous since the day they influenced the Emperor to get involved in refining medicinal herbs.

    Even the Emperor would like to have eternal life.

    However, things had been out of their control recently.

    In addition, the War Dragon Army was trying to inspect something in secret.

    They need to be more cautious about their actions and this made them very cross!

    ¡°If this goes on, how can we have eternal life?¡± said an elder wearing a white robe, with unusual redness shing in his eyes.

    However, he did not notice that. He touched his face and said, ¡°I will never return to those skinny days.¡±

    ¡°Not just you, we are not willing too.¡± A dragon head cane was supported on the ground. The other three elders¡¯ faces were lethargic and their foreheads were darkened. ¡°The blood of the sacred beasts are almost finished, we should find some alternatives. I heard that infants¡¯ blood could prolong looks for even longer. I wonder if that works?¡±

    ¡°It works. But, you can¡¯t do it in public.¡±

    A deep noise appeared behind the bead curtains with a faint and gentle fragrance of tea. ¡°Now, I need you guys to create more grievances. As long as the seal is destroyed, we will not only get the dragon god but in the meantime, you all can also regain your eternal life.¡±

    Upon hearing what he said, unprecedented greed emerged in the elders¡¯ eyes. ¡°What should we do now?¡±

    ¡°I have something here.¡± The man in the white robe stood up. He ced a woodenb in one of the elders¡¯ hands and said, ¡°All you need to do is to bring this into the pce and ce it near Helian Wei Wei. It will function effectively by itself.¡±

    The elders kept the woodenb with smiles on their faces.

    But none of them realized that the eternal life that they were looking forward to, was actually feeding their greed like an invisible shadow behind their back. As the shadow grew bigger and bigger, it was eventually going to take control and rece them...

    Meanwhile, in the General¡¯s residence, Yun Biluo who was wearing a cloak passed a letter to a servant.

    The letter was intended for Helian Guang Yao and Su Yan Mo.

    When Su Yan Mo read the letter, she sneered and said, ¡°The b*stard is getting more capable.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Helian Guang Yao took the letter and read with a toxic gaze. ¡°The Third Prince has always been insidious so it doesn¡¯t seem like he took actions for that b*stard. He was acting cruelly to his brother this time. He will surely have an extremely bad reputation... The Retired Emperor will need to think twice if he decides to pass his position to him.¡±

    Su Yan Mo squinted her eyes as she said, ¡°Both of them are the ones who pushed our daughter to the road of death! I will take revenge on them!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have done the arrangements for the n Meeting. The hidden army will be sending representatives, that will be the time...¡±

 Chapter 450: A Gift From His Highness

    <h4>Chapter 450: A Gift From His Highness</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°She will lose with no doubt!¡± Helian Guang Yao clenched the letter tightly. Although he had lost feelings toward Su Yan Mo, for his daughter¡¯s sake, he would not give up on revenge!

    Moreover, he could never let Helian Wei Wei continue to transform.

    He was really worried that the b*stard would overtake him one day if he did not stop her.

    Thus, she must be removed from the family before she became the Empress.

    And...

    ¡°Is it true that the b*stard is going to be taken down?¡± Helian Guang Yao asked Su Yan Mo.

    Su Yan Mo sneered and said, ¡°Most probably. If we can find a way to remove her soul, she will have to listen to us no matter how capable she is!¡±

    ¡°You should get more ideas about this.¡± Helian Guang Yao rose to his feet and said, ¡°I¡¯m heading out for a while to discuss the issue with the hidden army.¡±

    When Su Yan Mo listened to him mentioning the hidden army, she felt as though she heard the news of Helian Wei Wei, the ck sheep of the family, being kicked out from the family.

    She told herself that the b*stard would lose everything sooner orter!

    It was night time.

    Helian Wei Wei listened to the report from a servant with a nk expression. She curved her lips slightly and said, ¡°No wonder they miss me so much. Please inform Chi Yan to link up.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± The servant stepped down.

    Silence once again surfaced in the pce.

    Baili Jia Jue was sitting on the soft couch with his legs slightly crossed like he did not hear the dialogue between both of them. He flipped the ancient scrolls on his hand as he leaned backward. As he saw Helian Wei Wei entering, he hooked his finger toward her and said, ¡°Come here.¡±

    At first, Helian Wei Wei thought that he was finally going to reprimand her.

    Instead, Baili Jia Jue said, ¡°I have a gift for you.¡±

    ¡°What gift?¡± Helian Wei Wei stepped back subconsciously. She could not be med for having that reaction. All the gifts that she received from the Third Prince had been weird.

    For example, the chain on her neck...

    What is he nning to give this time?

    Is it cat ears?

    The corners of Helian Wei Wei¡¯s mouth twitched.

    She then saw ady walking in. Thedy looked pretty, slim and exquisite, wearing a graceful dress. She knelt down and greeted Helian Wei Wei with a sweet voice, ¡°I as the maidservant meet Your Highness with respect, Princess Consort.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei lifted her brows, looked at Baili Jia Juezily and chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re giving me ady? Your Highness, I¡¯m not interested indies, you should give me a guy instead.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes glimmered when he heard that. ¡°Why do I need to give you a guy? What for?¡±

    Oh no, she identally offended him!

    Helian Wei Wei could feel the force pressing on her waist getting stronger. Somehow, she felt guilty. ¡°To have a look.¡±

    ¡°Look?¡± Baili Jia Jue sneered.

    Helian Wei Wei... Duh, as if he will let me touch another guy.

    ¡°It seems like my wife thinks that I¡¯m not charming enough and would like to take a look at another guy.¡± Baili Jia Jue lifted her jaw and stared at her. ¡°You can go look around. We¡¯ll see whether you can find someone faster or I can kill him faster.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei looked at him with a smile, ¡°I think I won¡¯t look around then. I don¡¯t think anyone can be as charming as you.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s fingers froze.

    Helian Wei Wei had a sense of pride as she felt his movement.

    Oh yes, she finally seeded in teasing him!

    ¡°You are superficial and only care about appearance.¡± Baili Jia Jue drew in closer and held her hands with their fingers intertwined. There was no coldness in his tone anymore.

    Helian Wei Wei admitted that she was superficial. However, instead of only focusing on appearance, she would also focus on one¡¯s temperament, character, and cultivation.

    Thest two things were never portrayed by the Third Prince.

    However, his facial attractiveness had upied more than 99%.

    Helian Wei Wei always felt that with his charming looks, this guy who would brainwash her with nonsense from time to time would worth her forgiveness no matter what he did.

    Even though he was shameless at times, she was not much better too.

    Both of them were just right for each other, to work hand in glove.

    Thedy who was kneeling on the ground as she bit her thin lips. She had never seen the prince doted on anyone this much.

    At first, she thought the prince would not have any emotions and feelings toward anyone.

    He should be sitting on the dragon throne to rule the country.

    And now...

    Helian Wei Wei looked at thedy¡¯s gaze and felt ufortable.

    Not again.

    It seemed like all thedies who served around Baili Jia Jue would mostly fall for him...

    Helian Wei Wei could understand. There were many who had a crush on Young Master Tang in Tang Sect as well.

    However, Young Master Tang had warned them since the beginning that he would make those who had ambitious ns for him to swallow a bullet.

    She only treated it as a joke at that time.

    No one could have expected that there would be a time when someone sneaked into his room after he got drunk.

    That person lost her life.

    They did not do anything but she went beyond the limits of Young Master Tang.

    Helian Wei Wei had never seen Young Master Tang with such a displeased look.

    He had been autistic since he was young. After he grew up, he spun through various celebritymunities with a fake smile. People said that there were motives behind his smile. He seldom lost his temper in so many years but he smashed and shattered countless sses on that one day.

    He sneered and gazed while people moved the dead body out. His voice was sullen, ¡°Remember, no one can make me betray my girl. Only this time.¡±

    After that incident, Helian Wei Wei only realized that he was protecting his integrity for someone.

    He even called that someone as ¡®his girl¡¯.

    Even so, that incident did not stop people from loving him in secret.

    A simr situation applied to Baili Jia Jue.

    Helian Wei Wei took a sneer at thedy who was kneeling in front of her, her sight did not leave her even for a second.

    Lan Lian was anxious as her mind was being read by Helian Wei Wei. She stiffened andid her eyes down.

    It¡¯s good for you to be anxious.

    Helian Wei Wei hooked her lip and said, ¡°Your Highness, why do you want to give me ady?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue did not respond. He took a brief nce at Lan Lian who already stood up.

    Lan Lian immediately replied, ¡°Princess Consort, I have been apanying Master Helian by his side all this time, I know everything about him like the back of my hands. He has engaged with me. I will get married into the General¡¯s Residence after the n Meeting.¡±

    Get married into the General¡¯s Residence?

    Isn¡¯t Su Yan Mo going to be furious with that?

    Without much exnation, Helian Wei Wei understood. She turned to Baili Jia Jue and said, ¡°You¡¯re allowing Lan Lian to approach Helian Guang Yao deliberately?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s tone was light. ¡°Do I need to approach someone like Helian Guang Yao deliberately?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei chuckled, ¡°Although he is brutal, he has always been aware. Lan Lian must be a capable person as she is able to approach him.¡±

    ¡°I am just obeying the instructions of His Highness...¡±

 Chapter 451: Wei Wei Versus The Mistress

    <h4>Chapter 451: Wei Wei Versus The Mistress</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Lan Lian did not understand the meaning behind Helian Wei Wei¡¯s words but she knew what she was thinking.

    That was why she praised her in front of His Highness on purpose.

    Was she trying to make her stay away from His Highness?

    Lan Lian¡¯s gaze darkened when she thought about that and said, ¡°Princess Consort, you¡¯re ttering me.¡±

    It turned out that Lan Lian had been overthinking.

    Helian Wei Wei did not have many thoughts like her. She was considering a matter while tapping her finger on the side of the desk. ¡°Follow me to the n Meeting the day after tomorrow and speak out about what happened in the past few days between you and Helian Guang Yao. There shouldn¡¯t be a problem right?¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Lan Lian lowered her head again and her tone was slightly insincere. ¡°No problem.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei took a teacup and turned it with her fingertips slightly. ¡°I hate forcing people to do things that they are not willing to. Please let me know after you make up your mind. Your reputation will be destroyed if you really expose your rtionship with Helian Guang Yao in public.¡±

    Lan Lian raised her beautiful eyes and gazed toward Baili Jia Jue.

    However, she realized that he did not even peek a nce at her.

    Lan Lian was inevitably disappointed, but the love in her eyes did not reduce. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Princess Consort. The task was handed by His Highness himself and I willplete whatever His Highness assigned to me even if I need to lose my life. Not to mention losing my reputation.¡±

    She was obviously saying those words to Helian Wei Wei to show her sacrifices and unwillingness to give up.

    Right at that moment, as if he only realized her presence, Baili Jia Jue frowned after listening to what she said.

    As the person who implicated in this issue, Helian Wei Wei sneered and said to Baili Jia Jue. ¡°Please leave. I have something to talk to Lan Lian.¡±

    ¡°Me? Leave?¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s sight darkened. The only thing on his mind at that moment was to kill Lan Lian!

    Why did people tend to appear in front of her and act like they used to have something going on?

    Strong hatred emerged from his eyes.

    Lan Lian¡¯s body shook and her face became pale as paper. How could she even forget the temper of His Highness...

    ¡°Are you trying to kill someone in front of me?¡± Helian Wei Wei smiled and pinched his hand.

    Baili Jia Jue turned back to his usual expression with a fake smile in the blink of an eye. He then held her up and said with a gentle tone, ¡°Howe? Please don¡¯t always misunderstand your husband.¡±

    Misunderstand? There would be a dead body in front of her if she did not stop him.

    ¡°And you can say whatever you like, just pretend like I¡¯m not here.¡± Baili Jia Jue lowered his head and gave her a kiss on her forehead.

    Helian Wei Wei felt helpless. He had such a tall body and a forceful temperament, how could she pretend as if he was not there?

    Baili Jia Jue hooked his lip and took her hand away from her forehead and said, ¡°If you have any misunderstanding during your conversation with her, it will be unfair for me.¡±

    ¡°We haven¡¯t even started talking. Why would you feel injustice?¡± Helian Wei Wei relieved a sigh. ¡°Fine. Lan Lian, you may go back first, I¡¯ll talk to you again.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± Lan Lian replied, feeling lucky that she was able to escape from there. She did not want His Highness to know her feelings that she had been hiding for a long time.

    However, the voice of Baili Jia Jue rose at this time. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to talk to her, let me do the talking to her then.¡± Upon saying that, he looked at Lan Lian with a cold gaze.

    Lan Lian was stunned and she immediately knelt on the floor.

    Baili Jia Jue walked toward her with a sense of insouciance. ¡°Do you like me?¡±

    Lan Lian raised her head in an instant, her cheeks were burning. ¡°I... I...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like you.¡± Baili Jia Jue did not wait for her response and said with his calm tone, ¡°I have never done a thing that would make you think that I¡¯m interested in you.¡±

    Lan Lian bit her lip and wanted to exin!

    Baili Jia Jue did not give her any chance to talk. ¡°Now, please tell me what is your intention for your words just now?¡±

    ¡°I... I did not mean to prove anything.¡± Lan Lian was almost bursting into tears. ¡°I... I was just telling the truth.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue took a nce at her and smiled evilly, ¡°Telling the truth? Are you taking me as a fool? It seems like I¡¯ve been too gentle recently and caused you all to have illusions.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness!¡± Lan Lian choked with sobs and her beautiful eyes were filled with tears. ¡°Indeed, I like you, but should I die because of this?¡± She rather spilled everything out at this moment!

    Baili Jia Jue was in silence. Darkness glided over his eyes and turned into a ck mist. He did not want to kill in front of the little one but these fes were really getting on his nerves!

    ¡°Liking a person is not wrong.¡± Helian Wei Wei held Baili Jia Jue¡¯s wrist and said with a soft tone, ¡°However, you¡¯re wrong in liking a person who has formed a family. It¡¯s fine that you didn¡¯t give up on that. Yet, you¡¯re trying to challenge me, didn¡¯t you? Lan Lian, love means not to hurt the third person in a rtionship. Any attempt to interrupting the mind of others is not a determination. You¡¯re only humiliating yourself. If Baili Jia Jue really falls for you, please go ahead and take him away from me. I, Helian Wei Wei will never ept a man who is fickle in love. But what you¡¯re trying to do is step into our rtionship now when we are happy together. Haha, Lan Lian, I don¡¯t care who you like, but if you do not take care of the limit, I will immediately kick you out of the pce. I have hundreds of ways in dealing with a mistress. Would you like to give it a try? Just get a hold of yourself and be a loyal servant.¡±

    Women must be cruel in order to stabilize their position.

    Helian Wei Wei always believed in this quote.

    As she mentioned, she would never stop anyone to fall in love with Baili Jia Jue. After all, people have the right to do that.

    But after provoking her, she still dared to feel wronged?

    She did not mind to let her have a taste of her way!

    If Baili Jia Jue also had a share in this matter, she would never even bother.

    She would just let him go and leave.

    It was probably because his father was taken by a mistress too.

    She then suffered from the misophobia of rtionships.

    She would choose to either stay together forever or be alone.

    She was the type of person who could not tolerate one tiny dust in her eyes.

    She had always been like this.

    Lan Lian¡¯s thoughts were all exposed by Helian Wei Wei which caused her to feel the extraordinary shame and fear. She only realized why His Highness walked toward her just now.

    He really intended to kill her!

    If the Princess Consort did not stop him, she would have died in a ssh of blood.

    His Highness could definitely see things thoroughly as if anyone could...

 Chapter 452: Do Not Betray Me

    <h4>Chapter 452: Do Not Betray Me</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    She was silly to provoke the Princess Consort and forgot that His Highness would realize.

    His Highness had reflected clearly that he did not like her.

    It actually made sense as he had never paid attention to her.

    Perhaps, if she was not given the task to spy around Helian Guang Yao, he would have already forgotten her name.

    To him, they were just tools, whether it was her, or Hei Zhu...

    As Lan Lian thought of it, she was finally aware of her status. She immediately knelt on the floor while hitting her head hard, ¡°Princess Consort, I will never do that again! Princess Consort and Your Highness, please give me a chance! I will only do what I should do as a servant from today onward without any improper thoughts!¡±

    The man was just like the moon, hung in the sky far away. He would not be hers.

    Regardless of how great he was, it was a fact that he belonged to someone else.

    She had met a lot of men. Despite how heroic they were in others¡¯ eyes, they were just some terrible perverted b*stards who would abandon their wives.

    The only guy that was different from them was His Highness...

    Perhaps, this was the reason why she fell for him.

    However, it was toote...

    She did not think that the Princess Consort would let someone who had thoughts for the Third Prince to stay in the imperial pce.

    The Princess Consort had been generous for stopping the Third Prince from killing her. It was beyond the thought that she would still let her stay in the imperial pce.

    Perhaps, the Princess Consort might have thought of an excuse to send her off...

    Lan Lian lowered her head and smiled bitterly.

    Unexpectedly, Helian Wei Wei hummed softly in approval.

    Lan Lian lifted her sight astonishingly and swayed her eyes in disbelief.

    Obviously, Baili Jia Jue disagreed with the decision and warned Helian Wei Wei by rubbing her wrist with his finger.

    Helian Wei Wei knew that the guy needed to be cated. She stood on tiptoe and patted his head, it was like saying that ¡®It¡¯s ok¡¯.

    Baili Jia Jue was amused. He was being thought of as a pet.

    Lan Lian was astonished. ¡°Why? Why would you let me stay?¡± She did not think that Helian Wei Wei was being kind for making the decision as she knew that Helian Wei Wei was not an easy person to deal with, judging by what she said before that.

    ¡°You will only risk your life to protect him if you truly love him.¡± Helian Wei Wei said softly, ¡°I can actually make you leave, but once you leave the gate, first things first, you will have resentment. Secondly, I¡¯m afraid that he will take action before me. He already had so many bloodstains on his hands, it¡¯s better if it can be lesser.¡±

    After all, her every consideration was purposely made for His Highness.

    Lan Lian finally realized her weak point after listening to Helian Wei Wei¡¯s words.

    Aspared to the Princess Consort, her love toward the Third Prince was insignificant.

    She always thought that she was smart.

    But now, as she looked at Helian Wei Wei who was staying by Baili Jia Jue¡¯s sidefortably and coolly, she knew that she was too inexperienced.

    She used to have the thought to wait for him to turn around to look at her closely.

    However, she would not have that thought anymore.

    She did not have the verve as Helian Wei Wei. As her heart was beating rapidly while she stood beside the Third Prince, she was nervous at the same time.

    After all, apanying the Third Prince was like apanying a tiger.

    However, Helian Wei Wei was not like her. Her brilliance almost exceeded the Third Prince¡¯s.

    Based on their conversation today, everything she said was just to keep his name.

    Lan Lian admitted that she could never do that as she never thought of that aspect.

    In other words, the only thing that she cared about was whether she could get him but she never considered for him.

    Helian Wei Wei was truly a sessor of Helian who was capable of ¡®reviving¡¯ the Helian family.

    ¡°Princess Consort!¡± Lan Lian lifted her eyes with a convinced nce. ¡°Please bring me along to attend the n Meeting, I have ideas on how to deal with Helian Guang Yao.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei looked at her and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s not your business anymore regarding Helian Guang Yao¡¯s case.¡±

    Lan Lian¡¯s fingers froze, she said with difficulty, ¡°Princess Consort, do you still not believe in me or do you think that I¡¯m changing way too fast? I just figured everything out suddenly, I...¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Without waiting for Lan Lian to finish, Helian Wei Wei yawned and said, ¡°I mean it when I said that you don¡¯t need to deal with Helian Guang Yao anymore. I¡¯ve already got ways to handle him. I need you to deal with someone else. It will be a wonderful scene when the timees!¡±

    Lan Lian¡¯s eyes brightened up as she heard that, ¡°Prin... Princess Consort, did you just said that you will take me to the n Meeting?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Helian Wei Wei replied softly, looking tired as her eyelids drooped.

    Lan Lian stepped down as she knew that it was not convenient for her to stay any longer. Since then, Lan Lian¡¯s impression of Helian Wei Wei changed, she would pay herpliments when she met people.

    Baili Jia Jue felt warm inside. He thought that his idea to get her a gift was in trouble until he heard what Helian Wei Wei said and he got his inner beast controlled.

    She worked really hard to prevent his hand to get stained by blood once again.

    Perhaps he would start to consider forgiving those people whenever he was going to kill.

    ¡°Why are you not talking?¡± Helian Wei Wei said sleepily. She buried her head into his arm, rubbed her face back and forth and shook her head to keep herself conscious.

    ¡°Don¡¯t shake your head like that, just sleep if you¡¯re tired.¡± Baili Jia Jue extended his arms and held her up.

    Helian Wei Wei closed her eyes as she felt rxed andfortable in his arms. As she was falling asleep, she was aware that she was being ced on the bed. ¡°No... I don¡¯t want it anymore, I just want to sleep...¡± she said subconsciously while grabbing his sleeve.

    Baili Jia Jue nked for a moment and broke intoughter while kissing her ears gently, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t move. I¡¯ll wait for you to wake up. But you need to lift your arms so that I can help you to remove your outer shirt, it will be ufortable for you to sleep with it.¡±

    Helian Wei Weiplied as he removed her outer shirt and sank into his chestfortably while inhaling his sandalwood scent.

    Baili Jia Jue reached out and held her tight while cing his jaw on top of her head. He rubbed her head softly with a smile, he looked unusually gentle yet dangerous.

    What could he do?

    It was getting harder to get her off.

    He would even bring her along if he had to go to hell someday.

    People always said that most rtionships were aboutpletion.

    As for him, he only wanted to hold her tight, forever!

    Baili Jia Jue took a deep breath to clear his mind and suppressed the wetness in his eyes. As he opened his eyes, he looked holy and precious.

    He lifted her chin and kissed her lips, ¡°Do not betray me, never ever...¡±

 Chapter 453: Soul Fragment

    <h4>Chapter 453: Soul Fragment</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    As Baili Jia Jue finished speaking, his fingers stiffened, he then furrowed his thick eyebrows, ¡°Show yourself.¡±

    Fire Qilin¡¯s half-transparent figure appeared, looking into Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes anxiously, ¡°Master, your scent...¡±

    ¡°It will restore two dayster.¡± Baili Jia Jue interrupted Fire Qilin as he knew what it wanted to tell. He turned around and covered Helian Wei Wei with his outer shirt and stood up leisurely.

    However, Fire Qilin did not feel easy after listening to his words. Was that its misconception?

    Looks like Master had gotten more and more smell of blood onto himselftely.

    Couldn¡¯t tell whether this is good or bad news for Master...

    The only thing it knew was Helian Wei Wei must stay safe regardless of anything.

    If Helian Wei Wei got into trouble, surely Master would lose his humanity as hecked Soul Fragment.

    Thest Soul Fragment must be found as soon as possible before the seal got brokenpletely.

    However, although it had opened its transcendental vision and it had almost recovered to its previous state, it was still unable to snoop information about its Master¡¯sst Soul Fragment.

    It had no idea what had happened to its Master back then.

    The only thing for sure was that it knew better than Green Dragon and Sky-swallowing beast that Master was not dead but had chosen to slumber or had slumbered due to certain reasons. He even had his soul dispersed all around the world so that people could not find it, while his main spirit entered the Path of Reincarnation.

    It was injured severely back then and it was unable to find any trace at first, but since it was its Master¡¯s contracted mythical beast and guide was also given by its Master on purpose, only then it was able to get back to its Master after a thousand years...

    Now that Green Dragon was locked under the Green Dragon Lake and it could not show itself.

    It was due to the fact that both of them were fatally ipatible, so once it appeared around the Green Dragon, a fight would have been initiated in the absence of Master.

    Sky-swallowing beast, the only one who could stop this from happening, was still nowhere to be found.

    Sky-swallowing beast was different from them as its fate was tied with Master since it was born.

    Logically, Sky-swallowing beast would be around where the Master was.

    But then why after so many years it still couldn¡¯t sense the scent of Sky-swallowing beast?

    Could it be dead? Or being trapped somewhere else?

    Or was it because that Master¡¯s soul was notplete yet so he couldn¡¯t summon it?

    Fire Qilin was unable to understand all this until now. Its gaze deepened and it finally decided to go to the Domain of Demons to rify it.

    Since it could not confirm what was thest Soul Fragment of its Master...

    Night fell.

    Helian Wei Wei started to have nightmares again.

    Everything was the same in that dream, the view, and even the people.

    Only that the Helian Wei Wei was much better than before, she was not that thin and weak like she could be easily blown away by the wind anymore.

    It was as if it was slowly materialized as she could even feel the coldness through her fingers.

    The moment when Helian Wei Wei touched her neck, she was awakened by Baili Jia Jue. He looked at her gently with a calming scent of him, ¡°You seem to keep having nightmares recently, is it because you¡¯re not used to sleeping in the imperial pce?¡±

    ¡°Just a little bit.¡± Rumors had it that the imperial pce was the most resentful ce where people with bad luck should not enter after the night. In the imperial pce, the number of people that drown themselves in the river was beyond counting, exclusive of those who were being set up by the imperial concubines ¨C they were all dead in unknown ways.

    As for Helian Wei Wei, the heavy resentment was no good news to her.

    She was a possessed person, the resentment seemed to be affecting the Helian Wei Wei in her dreams as if it was transferring nutrients to her...

    Helian Wei Wei squinted her eyes and reached out to get herself a cup of water as she thought of this.

    As she looked up, she realized that he had already taken the cup from the side of the bed and ced it by her lips.

    Helian Wei Wei smiled, she then lowered her head and had two sips of water.

    Baili Jia Jue put the cup down and wiped her mouth and the sweat on her forehead using a handkerchief.

    Helian Wei Wei slipped off his hand as she did not want to be cleaned. She then buried her head right into his arms, rubbed against it and got back to sleep.

    She did not have a nightmare this time, just that there were traces of saliva left on Baili Jia Jue¡¯s shirt when she woke up...

    Helian Wei Wei looked at the handsome¡¯s face who was still sleeping as well as the saliva traces, she decided to ¡®escape¡¯ from the scene.

    ording to the mysophobia level of His Highness, the first thing that he would do when he woke up would be to grab her over and pushed her onto the soft couch followed by ruthless punishments.

    She could not waste her stamina on things like this as she needed to attend the n Meeting in the afternoon.

    Helian Wei Wei had thought it perfectly and tried to slip out tiptoes.

    But as she got her outer shirt, a voice came through from her back, ¡°Where are you nning to go?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei stunned and got cuddled from the back. ¡°You want to run away after getting my shirt stained?¡± His Highness said with a voice deeper than usual as he just woke up.

    ¡°I just want to get your breakfast prepared,¡± Helian Wei Wei smiled and said it naturally.

    Baili Jia Jue looked at her and kissed her ear unexpectedly, which was the most sensitive part of hers.

    As Helian Wei Wei trembled with thrills, he grabbed her and pulled her back onto the couch and said, ¡°Instead of running away, why don¡¯t you get punished by me first so that I can use this as an excuse to let you go tonight?¡±

    ¡°I... Uhmm.¡± Helian Wei Wei was being pushed into the big red nket. She blushed scarlet under the ck silks which made her look stunning.

    Baili Jia Jue was obsessed with the look when she gasped for breath delicately. He tore the dress off slowly and thrust vigorously.

    They got more and morepatible aspared to before as the attachment could bring them the maximized happiness.

    His Highness was true to his words by saying only one punishment.

    However, the duration was way too long this time.

    Helian Wei Wei had no idea how many times she almost screamed out while being banged.

    His Highness was so energetic, probably because it was in the morning.

    ¡°Princess Consort, are you still inside, or have you left already?¡± The eunuch had started to call for Helian Wei Wei curiously outside the pce.

    This was strange, His Highness should have attended the morning court already by this time.

    Furthermore, Princess Consort had exhorted him to wake her up punctually as she had important stuff to do. However, why is there no response?

    The eunuch felt that it was strange and he should not just stand outside, he then shouted with a higher note, ¡°Princess Consort, I¡¯ming in now to send off the visitors!¡±

    ¡°Wait, just a moment...¡±

 Chapter 454: His Highness Who Was Deceitful And Malevolent

    <h4>Chapter 454: His Highness Who Was Deceitful And Malevolent</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Helian Wei Wei bit her lips awkwardly, she could not believe that she would sound in that way. She frowned and looked at Baili Jia Jue, trying to escape from that torturing pleasure. ¡°That¡¯s enough, please stop...¡± she said firmly.

    Baili Jia Jue ignored her and thrust to the innermost while holding her hands.

    Helian Wei Wei was being banged to shapeless. Her shirt was still on but her voice had already be horny.

    The eunuch could not hear clearly what the Princess Consort had said so he could only wait outside while scratching his head.

    He dared not make decisions himself unless Princess Consortmanded. He finally thought of a perfect solution and shouted, ¡°Princess Consort, may I lead the visitors to the side hall first until you are free?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei trembled as she wanted to get up but Baili Jia Jue pushed her down to the couch and thrust even deeper.

    ¡°Oh... please... please slow it down! I couldn¡¯t take it anymore, please... don¡¯t...¡±

    Helian Wei Wei could not stand anymore as her most sensitive part was being rubbed back and forth continuously.

    ¡°Princess Consort?¡± The eunuch asked again and sighed as he did not get any reply.

    Baili Jia Jueughed with a low tone and held her legs while exerting a lot more energy to prate herpletely!

    ¡°Oh god...¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was in halfa state as she got overwhelmed by the extreme excitement. Sheid faintly on the big red satin while her tears welled up at the corners of her eyes.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s calm eyes deepened again while looking at her, he leaned over to coax her and said, ¡°My good girl, let me touch more of you...¡±

    They make love to each other once again. Baili Jia Jue only let her go when it was lunch hour. His clothes were all served by the pce maids.

    Sheid in his arms, not feeling like opening her eyes. Other than the honorable gold and luxurious red, there was her hair slightly exposed, it was an indescribable grace.

    Every time as Eunuch Sun entered the room, he would first lighten up the incense at the other side of the screen, then he would instruct people to bring in the wooden barrel, he dared not look when she was soaked in the water.

    As Baili Jia Jue had done helping Helian Wei Wei to put on her nightgown, he strolled out energetically while Helian Wei Wei yawned in fatigue.

    ¡°Do you want to have something light?¡± Baili Jia Jue asked while holding her in his arms and buckling up thest agate of his outer shirt. His side face was so charming; he did not look as though he had just done with some intense activity.

    ¡°Uhmm.¡± Helian Wei Wei did not want to make anyments as he was a born deceitful person. She would just eat whatever he offered.

    Baili Jia Jue could not help by that look, hence, he came closer to her. However, he held back as he knew that she still had things to do. He turned around and ordered Eunuch Sun, ¡°Bring me the beast pill that the Eastern region offered usst time. Grind it into powder form and mix with rose water before bringing it to the Princess Consort.¡±

    ¡°As you wish.¡± Eunuch Sun looked down and thought, there are only three beast pills in this world, one for the Emperor and one for the Retired Emperor as the pill is very effective in nourishing and regaining vitality. This proves that His Highness really dotes on Princess Consort.

    Helian Wei Wei felt that the beast pill was great too as she could obviously feel the warmth in her body as she drank the rose water. When she moved her fingers, she found that she had recovered her vitality.

    ¡°Looks like I should have more of this pill,¡± Baili Jia Jue said beside her ears with a smile, ¡°in case that you fainted again halfway...¡±

    Helian Wei Wei got choked by his words and nearly spat out the rose water in her mouth.

    ¡°Are you getting excited about it?¡± Baili Jia Jue said with an evil smile as he distorted her meaning.

    Helian Wei Wei was speechless.

    From which eyes he saw that she was being excited!?

    ¡°Hehe.¡± He smiled low-pitched while having a sharp nce as he said, ¡°You didn¡¯t apply those medications that the imperial physicians made for you, am I right?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s blushed scarlet immediately. She spoke nothing and stood up, preparing to leave.

    Baili Jia Jue held her back and said softly, ¡°Let me help you, you can leave after the medication dissolved.¡±

    It was not any medications but a tiny and slightly cold soft gel which was required to be ced inside a woman¡¯s private part that functioned as anti-inmmation and was effective in relieving menstrual pain.

    But even if it helped, Helian Wei Wei felt extremely uneasy as the gel must be ced inside for at least half an hour.

    She thought she could run away, not expecting that he would recall this today.

    Baili Jia Jue ordered people to get him the soft gel andmanded them to retreat. He then held Helian Wei Wei in his arms and inserted his finger into her private part.

    Helian Wei Wei stayed still as she knew that this position was quite dangerous. She would be the one who suffered if she moved.

    As he caressed her underpants, Helian Wei Wei trembled.

    They were both on the chaise lounge while she sat on hisp. She buried her face into his chest and grabbed his shirt tightly as she did not want to look at his evil hand. She shivered as the soft gel was being ced inside her and even made her ears red.

    Baili Jia Jue looked at her pity face and kissed her cheek while his breath was getting hotter, ¡°It is ufortable?¡± he said with abstinence voice.

    ¡°Uhmm.¡± How could it befortable when something was inside there? The gel got hotter and hotter as it melted. Helian Wei Wei started to sweat on her nose and moved awkwardly, ¡°When is it done?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue looked at her response and said with a hoarse and regretting tone, ¡°I should probably help you to apply the medication earlier. You look like you¡¯re begging for me right now.¡±

    ¡°Shut up,¡± Helian Wei Wei said softly, she had sweated all over her body. Right now, she could not even speak using her usual calm tone, she just hoped that the heat inside her could disappear as soon as possible.

    Baili Jia Jue did not let go of his hand but let her lean on his body along with the force, just like she could not ever leave him.

    Helian Wei Wei got warmer while she was being rubbed. She speechlessly looked at him while biting her lips. She then hugged his neck and got herself closer to him right away.

    Baili Jia Jue was a straightforward person, as the medicine almost meltedpletely, he lifted her gown immediately and bumped into her. It was burning hot and moisturized inside and he was being carried away by that feeling.

    Baili Jia Jue admitted that he could not hold it anymore as he held her in his arms. He thrust hard and vigorously as the gown was falling off while reminding her properly with a light smile and said, ¡°You better make sure you don¡¯t make any sound, otherwise I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be able to leave today...¡±

 Chapter 455: Wanted To Embarrass Wei Wei?

    <h4>Chapter 455: Wanted To Embarrass Wei Wei?</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Helian Wei Wei had no idea what he was talking about as she had already fallen into that limp and numb, just like electric shocked. Her only thought was wanting him to move faster and be more violent.

    ¡°Take it easy as good thing takes time...¡± Baili Jia Jue said with a bass voice, making her quiver.

    As Helian Wei Wei had almost reached the point of orgasm, she begged for mercy with her trembling voice.

    Indeed, the Third Prince had mercy on her, they did spend lesser time aspared to before.

    However... it was still a lot!

    It was almost two hours at the present time if it was converted.

    Helian Wei Wei supported her waist after their business as it got slightly sore, but she did not feel the tiredness as before. It was either the effect of the medication or the beast pill; she felt as if she was even more energetic instead.

    The mercenary rxed as the Young Master showed up. He thought that the Young Master would have been in trouble as it took her so long.

    But now it seemed like everything went smoothly.

    ¡°The n Meeting is going to start in an hour.¡± Helian Wei Wei flipped through the old scroll in her hands. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it on our way there,¡± Helian Wei Wei uttered with a smile.

    ¡°Sure, Princess Consort.¡± The mercenary looked down with respect and tagged along Helian Wei Wei.

    It was just in the evening and the weather was clear.

    There was a house built at Mao Er Alley, the eighthrgest alley in the Capital.

    Other than training wushu on casual days, the house was being used to worship the ancestors of Helian Tribe. During the period of the end of August to early September, a n Meeting would be held here before their ancestors to evaluate whether the heir had the ability to be in charge of the family.

    Whenever it reached this period, the house would be fully seated. Other than those important seats, the rest were all stewards from the branched families.

    ¡°Everyone, look, Old Master has arrived!¡±

    Everyone looked up while holding their teacup in their hands as a steward shouted. What came into sight was Helian Guang Yao strolling into the house imperatively and sat down properly on the seat that Old Master Helian used to sit on it back then. He overlooked the stewards underneath proudly with joy.

    Su Yan Mo as his apanyingdy sat beside him virtuously and generously with a high profile.

    As both of them got seated, all of the stewards who were having drinks stopped and kept silent while looking at Helian Guang Yao.

    Helian Guang Yao scanned through and noticed that there was one empty seat and coldly said, ¡°This n Meeting was a very serious event to my family, didn¡¯t everyone who participated in this event get informed to arrive on time?¡±

    The steward who sat right next to Helian Guang Yao said softly, ¡°Master, that seat belongs to the Eldest Young Lady, there was news from the imperial pce, saying that she might bete. But don¡¯t worry Master, there is about an hour left until the n Meeting starts, Eldest Young Lady will arrive for sure by that time.¡±

    Helian Guang Yao¡¯s expression turned cold as he heard what the steward said.

    Instead, Su Yan Mo pretended to be understanding and said, ¡°Wei Wei is a silly girl since she was young and now she has be the Princess Consort, her temper must have gotten worse. What else can we do other than to wait? However, Steward Lee, look. Although Wei Wei is now Princess Consort, there are so many elder stewards down here, she shouldn¡¯t make them wait for so long.¡±

    However, ¡°Bang!¡± As she just finished speaking, the wooden door was pushed open.

    Before she stepped into the house, her fragrant scent arrived along with the voice, ¡°The n Meeting hasn¡¯t started yet, so you shouldn¡¯t call itte.¡±

    Everyone looked at the door as they heard a skinny woman with ck-maroon hair who wore cardigan long white robe walked toward them slowly.

    Even though she did not apply any rouge on her face, people could rte her to a fairy.

    Unmindful, indolent and enchanting, it could only be Helian Wei Wei.

    She was not alone but instead, she brought along two mercenaries from the hidden army with ck shirts and guns. They looked no different from an ordinary person but they were actually skillful. However, no one in the house could recognize them.

    Su Yan Mo could not hold her hatred glowing from her eyes as Helian Wei Wei showed up, but she understood that now was not the time for her to destroy this little b*stard yet.

    Once the n Meeting ended, she would treat this little b*stard like a stray dog and chased her out and away!

    It was not new to chase someone out of the family already. If it happened again, this little b*stard¡¯s name would be removed from the Helian family entirely!

    Su Yan Mo took a big sip of tea and reminded herself to be patient instead of being impetuous. It would be better for her to sit quietly and watch Helian Guang Yao embarrass that b*stard in front of everyone.

    Helian Guang Yao looked at Helian Wei Wei without any expression. He scanned through the surroundings as the master of the house and said, ¡°Let¡¯s just start the n Meeting as everyone has arrived.¡±

    Other than those experienced stewards, those youngsters who came from other ces did not recognize Helian Wei Wei and started to put their heads together.

    ¡°Who is she? She¡¯s so pretty.¡±

    ¡°I have no idea, but ording to her imposing manner, it seems like her status in this family is high.¡±

    ¡°Having status but wasn¡¯t liked by Madam Su? Even though I didn¡¯t hear what Madam Su has just said, but it seems like both of them are not getting along with each other.¡±

    ¡°We should ask her about thister when shees. This is the first time I see such a beauty, I wonder if she¡¯s married already.¡±

    ¡°You guys really don¡¯t know? She is Helian Wei Wei, we¡¯ve met her at the evaluation before!¡±

    One of these guys disclosed Helian Wei Wei¡¯s identity.

    ¡°How is this possible?!¡± The youngsters from the rural were shocked and could not believe that she was Helian Wei Wei.

    ¡°All of you are not in the Capital, so you wouldn¡¯t know that Helian Wei Wei¡¯s face had recovered long ago. Moreover, she was being chosen as the Princess Consort by the Third Prince. Besides, Wei Ze World, where you guys wanted to go when you¡¯ve just arrived, is also managed by her...¡±

    They got more and more impressed as they listened.

    They could still remember the look of Helian Wei Wei when she was only ten years old. Not only that she looked ugly, but she also did not have martial Qi at all. She was bad-tempered, rude, insolent and even got thest for the test. She was literally a shame of the Helian family.

    They respected her as she was the granddaughter of Old Master Helian, but they actually looked down upon her in their hearts.

    Stewards from her family even abolished her qualification to attend the n Meeting for their own benefits in various aspects.

    She was once considered a useless person and could not be sessful even though she was the most legitimate heir.

    But now...

 Chapter 456: Retrieving The Clan

    <h4>Chapter 456: Retrieving The n</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Everyone lifted their heads and set their eyes upon that extraordinary face, swaying uncontrobly.

    This Helian Wei Wei in front of them was not the same trash as before, it was as if there was something else on her, she was able to give out a chilling and cool aura just by raising her arm.

    Helian Wei Wei walked slowly toward the throne with everyone¡¯s attention on her, imposing a powerful spirit. Her voice was soft, which was just nice for everyone to listen, ¡°This seat seems to belong to me.¡±

    Helian Guang Yao did not respond to what she said until he fully understood what she meant.

    There was already amotion going on down there, the sound of the stewards¡¯ discussion was like a flood, with assumptions flowing everywhere.

    Helian Guang Yao¡¯s face tensed up, his fierce gaze pierced straight through Helian Wei Wei. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t cause trouble here, go back to your position and sit down, don¡¯t break the tradition even before the n Meeting starts, even if you¡¯re the Third Princess Consort now, you should still be aware of your sense of propriety.¡±

    ¡°Of course I know my sense of propriety,¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s tone was calm as still water. ¡°Maybe Mr. Guang Yao has forgotten, I am the true heir of the Helian bloodline, and you, are just a superfluous son-inw. I couldn¡¯t control whoever was sitting on this position back then when I didn¡¯t have the right to attend the n Meeting. But since now that I do, don¡¯t you think you should return the ce which supposedly belongs to me?¡±

    Helian Guang Yao was enraged when he was called a superfluous son-inw, thus, he mmed on the wooden table heavily. ¡°Helian Wei Wei! Let me repeat, even if you¡¯re a princess consort, you can¡¯t break the ancestors¡¯ rules as well! If you can¡¯t bear it, you can dismiss yourself from the meeting now!¡±

    ¡°The ancestors¡¯ rules?¡± Helian Wei Weiughed andmanded, ¡°Steward Zhang, please tell Mr. Guang Yao, what exactly is the Helian n¡¯s rule!¡±

    The steward whose name was called could not sit still anymore, his forehead was drenched with cold sweat, but he did not answer.

    Helian Wei Wei nced at him with a faint smile, ¡°Not answering? Fine, I have the genealogy here, it¡¯s clearly written on this if the Head of n has passed away, the n¡¯s heir will host the n Meeting and im the seat, regardless of their age, as long as they are authorized. All the attending stewards must have known about this right?¡±

    No one spoke a word, the scene was inplete silence.

    ¡°Mr. Guang Yao, please move away from the seat.¡± Helian Wei Wei raised her brows provocatively, ignoring the oppressed rage on Helian Guang Yao¡¯s face.

    Helian Guang Yao¡¯s body tensed up because of anger, his gaze was like des, piercing through Helian Wei Wei!

    Helian Wei Wei smirked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is Mr. Guang Yao trying to disobey the Helian n¡¯s rule?¡±

    Helian Guang Yao finally noticed at this moment, since she walked in, she did not call him by hisst name, the reason was clearly shown now.

    Su Yan Mo who sat beside him thought of something, she sounded like she was trying to solve peacefully, ¡°Wei Wei was too young back then, so she may have forgotten that if the heir has not fulfilled the right and age requirement yet, the elder has the authority to substitute as the leader.¡±

    ¡°As Madam Su said, he only needs to substitute as the leader, not taking the seat.¡± Helian Wei Wei nced around her surroundings, smiling faintly and looked at Helian Guang Yao again. ¡°Mr. Guang Yao, I¡¯m still here, yet you¡¯re sitting on my seat, iming my family property as if that¡¯s normal, isn¡¯t that shameful?¡±

    Helian Guang Yao clenched both his hands tightly. ¡°You!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei sneered, ¡°Move aside.¡±

    The discussion was still going on below, everyone was putting their attention on Helian Guang Yao.

    Helian Guang Yao was suppressing his rage and spoke coldly, ¡°I, Helian Guang Yao, has worked hard solely for Helian n all these years, even if there¡¯s no credit, there should still be effort, yet I¡¯ve been misunderstood in such a way, so be it, after the meeting, everyone will know what¡¯s right, and what¡¯s wrong.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei ignored his hypocritical speech. She looked at him smilingly as what he had to say did not matter much because he would still have to give her the seat after all.

    Helian Guang Yao had to give her the seat right now, but he believed that this little b*stard could only boast herself for a short while.

    He would wait until the stewards made their decisions.

    He would let her repay it the same way she treated him to get a seat!

    Helian Guang Yao brushed his sleeves as he got up, he then strode toward the side and sat down, that seat was not low either, butpared with Helian Wei Wei¡¯s master seat, there were a few levels of difference.

    Helian Wei Wei did not sit down immediately, instead, she nced over at Su Yan Mo who sat beside the seat; her gaze turned even colder.

    That was supposed to be her mother¡¯s seat.

    In her memory, her mother sat beside her grandfather with full armored, ruling over a big n.

    Yet this woman, what was her right to sit there?

    Helian Wei Wei smiled, but her eyes remained emotionless. She stared at Su Yan Mo but did not talk to her, instead she called out to the steward again, ¡°Steward Zhang.¡±

    The steward could not understand the reason why the princess consort could remember him so well today. He then answered her troublesomely, ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°In this dignified n Meeting, how dare you to allow a second wife who has no rtion to the n to sit on the second highest seat,¡± Helian Wei Wei spoke coldly, ¡°Throughout the seven years of my absence in the n Meeting, has the n be undisciplined?¡±

    The other stewards other than Steward Zhang needed to reconsider upon hearing that.

    It was inappropriate for Su Yan Mo to sit on that seat in the first ce.

    Obviously, Helian Wei Wei would point this out.

    It was not as difficult for steward Zhang to decide for Su Yan Mo as he did before for Helian Guang Yao. He stretched out his arm. ¡°Madam, why not you change a seat?¡±

    Except for that time on the street, Su Yan Mo had not been humiliated as such before in front of so many people like today!

    Yet, the circumstances did not give her a choice to reject.

    She had prepared for a whole day for this n Meeting, especially her outfit, she did all these with the hope of winning back her reputation.

    However, now she was forced to change her seat. Su Yan Mo¡¯s chest was filled with rage as if they would explode anytime, but she retained her smile. ¡°It¡¯s my fault, after all these years, I thought of myself as a part of the n, but I can¡¯t avoid being excluded, just as Guang Yao mentioned, we shall see what happens after the n Meeting has ended.¡±

    Upon finishing her sentence, she stood up, nning to sit next to Helian Guang Yao, but she then realized that there was no space left, hence, she could only stand at the side awkwardly. Her eyes were filled with malicious intent, she wanted to see how that little b*stard would react once the hidden army appearedter...

 Chapter 457: Leaving You Speechless

    <h4>Chapter 457: Leaving You Speechless</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Helian Wei Wei did not even look at Su Yan Mo¡¯s eyes. With a sweep of her robe and a swing in her step, she sat down on the main seat.

    Looked down upon the stewards below, she took a deep breath.

    For seven years, she had not even had the right to enter the family n Meeting.

    Seven yearster, she finally reimed the seat which originally belonged to her grandfather!

    Helian Wei Wei narrowed her eyes. It seemed like this was the only way that she was able to get a grip on the emotions surging through her blood.

    Calm down.

    This was nothing.

    The show was just about to start.

    Helian Wei Wei smiled, signaling the start of the meeting.

    The stewards nced at each other before a more experienced steward spoke up in a low, aged voice, ¡°Since this n Meeting is distinct from the ones before, we shall not waste any more time. A n Meeting notice was announced half a month ago and as made known, although the Helian n remained prosperous after the passing of the Old Master, the n is no longer held in high regard as we were before. The nsmen cannot be united with just a substitute patriarch, so we must choose a legitimate patriarch. Now, there are ten candidates who attend this meeting and one of them will be the patriarch tonight. Assuming that everyone already has their preferred candidate, let us now begin voting by a show of hands toe to a decision fairly.¡±

    The steward spoke of 10 candidates.

    However, those who truly understood the nuances of the situation knew that in reality, this was but a showdown between Helian Guang Yao and Helian Wei Wei who were both of the direct lineage and bloodline.

    For seven years, Helian Guang Yao who was just a son-inw had held all the power in the Helian n.

    Helian Wei Wei had beenpletely useless in the past and had not even been worth mentioning, so naturally, Helian Guang Yao took up her birthright.

    Indeed, the Helian n was built up single-handedly by the Old Master.

    If it had not been for Old Master Helian¡¯s military aplishments during the war, the Helian n would not have blossomed into the family they were today.

    However, Helian Guang Yao was not going to let go of all the power he had held close to him for so many years easily.

    Now that Helian Wei Wei wanted to reim her rights to the n, not only did Helian Guang Yao¡¯s consent to handing over the power pose a problem, she also needed to deal with the problem of affirmation from the stewards who stood behind Helian Guang Yao.

    Since the beginning, they had betrayed Old Master Helian¡¯s will in following Helian Guang Yao and had received many benefits for it in return all these years.

    If Helian Wei Wei reimed her position in the n, not only would their eptance of benefits be made known, even the fact that they had betrayed the Old Master woulde to Helian Wei Wei¡¯s knowledge.

    In other words, it was not going to be an easy fight for Helian Wei Wei to get back what was rightfully hers.

    Many of them did not have high hopes for Helian Wei Wei¡¯s result and merely looked at each other as they shook their heads.

    Helian Wei Wei calmly drank her tea as if everything that was happening around her had nothing to do with her.

    None of the first eight candidates received a single vote.

    After seeing the stewards acting ording to his n, Helian Guang Yao¡¯s eyes gleamed brightly from the side in which he had been chased off.

    This was exactly how it has to be.

    She needs to see clearly who will be the one inheriting the Helian legacy!

    ¡°Next, Helian Wei Wei.¡± A ripple of murmurs and whispers spread across the crowd and it went rowdy again as soon as Steward Zhang mentioned Helian Wei Wei¡¯s name.

    Helian Wei Wei stood up assuredly, her long robe smoothing out effortlessly and her sleeves fluttering exquisitely, ¡°As I¡¯ve said before, seven years ago, I was too young and inexperienced to understand that I was being used. Moreover, I was poisoned, so it is entirely understandable that my actions were nothing short of disappointing to everyone. However, now that I¡¯m healed, I will ensure that the entire Divine Maind respects the Helian n. They will never dare to cross us again!¡±

    Her words left the audience below in shock in the knowledge that this had been the Old Master¡¯s greatest ambition when he was still alive.

    Other than the Old Master himself, no one else had ever had the courage to make such a promise.

    Is it because of the fact that she is his directly descended granddaughter?

    As the audience mulled over the thought, Helian Guang Yao suddenly started tough coldly without a hint of warmth, he taunted tly, ¡°Wei Wei, some things require more than just promises. You were never involved with handling anything in the n, so how much do you even know about the n? A great patriarch doesn¡¯t just solve things with passion and a hothead.¡± Helian Guang Yao did not give Helian Wei Wei any chance to speak up as he turned his head toward Steward Zhang and said, ¡°Okay, continue with the voting.¡±

    Steward Zhang nodded as he made eye contact with Helian Guang Yao and raised his hand to signal the stewards to continue voting.

    Seeing this, Su Yan Mo felt a rush of vindication as she sipped her tea. That little bit*h probably doesn¡¯t know it yet, but the stewards were already bribed from the start.

    Aside from Steward Zhang being in their confidence, a few of the other stewards were also receiving benefits from them and had been waiting to force Helian Wei Wei off the seat ever since the n Meeting had begun.

    However, there was still one old geezer who they could not settle.

    Yet, it was just that one, the ratio was still nine to one and it was clear who the victor would be.

    As Su Yan Mo put her teacup down, her gaze turned to Helian Wei Wei, waiting to watch the drama unfold.

    ¡°Come, the stewards will now vote.¡± Just as Steward Zhang finished speaking, none of the stewards present but Old Man Zhong raised his hand. As such, he considered this round of voting negligible and smilingly said, ¡°Since no one voted, then we¡¯ll...¡±

    Whoosh!

    A sudden whooshing noise disrupted his voice!

    Steward Zhang paused in disbelief as he watched the other stewards raised their hands one by one and subconsciously shifted his eyes toward Helian Guang Yao.

    Helian Guang Yao froze on the spot and his eyes widened instantly as if he suddenly remembered something. His face was firstly filled with shock, then it changed into an unquenchable rage!

    Even Su Yan Mo could hardly contain herself!

    How could this be possible?

    Why could they vote for Helian Wei Wei?

    ¡°You, you all...¡± Helian Guang Yao could not finish his sentence as he puffed in anger like he was trying very hard to control his emotions.

    One of the stewards said pleasantly, ¡°Don¡¯t be like that, Brother Guang Yao. At times like this, we follow whoever that pays us more silver.¡±

    Helian Guang Yao¡¯s face darkened upon hearing him, but he knew that anger would do him no good. He turned to Helian Wei Wei and said, ¡°It seems that I underestimated your methods.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Guang Yao, you seem to have forgotten that you were the one who started it, I just added some silver on your basic n because I thought it was a good n.¡± Helian Wei Wei sat on the seat nonchntly, leaning her head on her palms as she raised her eyebrows at Helian Guang Yao. ¡°I left Steward Zhang alone since he¡¯s your confidante, but the rest of them voted out of their own free wills. Nine to one, this must have been your n from the start, but s, I got the nine, and you have the one!¡±

 Chapter 458: Appearance Of The Hidden Army!

    <h4>Chapter 458: Appearance Of The Hidden Army!</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Following Helian Wei Wei¡¯sst sentence, Helian Guang Yao¡¯s normally proud face expressed never-before-seen anxiety and insecurity.

    Su Yan Mo panicked as well, rushing over to Helian Guang Yao as if to ask him what they had to do now.

    Helian Wei Wei watched the two in front of her. Once upon a time, she too had been kicked out of the n just like that.

    She was forced to leave and forced to give up everything she had. Additionally, she had been left with all the pain, hatred and regret her mother left her just before she died. All of this had contributed to the cold gleam that arose in Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Steward Zhang, did you turn mute? Do you not know how to announce the results?¡±

    The pressurized aura that Helian Wei Wei exerted when she was displeased was on par with that of Baili Jia Jue¡¯s.

    Steward Zhang trembled in fear as he stuttered, ¡°I dere...¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± Helian Guang Yao interrupted Steward Zhang as he spoke coldly, ¡°Originally, I didn¡¯t want to announce this matter so quickly, but do you stewards remember how the Old Master said before his death, that if anyone were to win over the hidden army¡¯s support, a single vote from them would be equivalent to ten votes?¡±

    The stewards did not speak, because as soon as they heard the mention of the hidden army, they could only inhale sharply.

    Everyone present knew that the hidden army had already vanished for 10 years.

    For a decade, they had tried every method conceivable to locate the hidden army but to no avail.

    Even if there was news about them from time to time, the information would usually turn out to be useless.

    From the beginning itself, the hidden army had only followed the Old Master and only him alone!

    ¡°Guang Yao, you...you mentioned the hidden army, is it...is it because you know where they are?¡± One of the stewards stood up excitedly as he could not control his emotions.

    Helian Guang Yao lifted up his chin, revealing a hint of a smile. ¡°Of course, truth to be told, I¡¯ve been exchanging letters with the current general of the hidden army these past few days. He¡¯s in attendance at this meeting as well, among the audience below.¡±

    ¡°Really?!¡± The rest of the stewards began whispering to one another.

    Helian Guang Yaoughed once again, ¡°I have no reason to lie to any of you. For the greater development of the Helian n, finding the hidden army was crucial. So all this time, I¡¯ve been working hard to locate the hidden army, but it seems like someone took advantage of me being preupied.¡±

    Everyone knew who that someone was.

    The stewards nced hesitantly toward Helian Wei Wei and lowered their voices, ¡°Princess Consort, ording to the Old Master¡¯s instructions before he died, the hidden army is indeed more important, so this... the patriarch¡¯s seat, how about you just...¡±

    ¡°The hidden army isn¡¯t even here yet, and here you are, Steward Xu, asking me to give up so soon?¡± Helian Wei Wei chuckled as she leaned back and crossed her legs, unable to contain her yful attitude. She then said tly, ¡°Let¡¯s wait till Helian Guang Yao requests for the hidden army soldier to appear before we do anything, shall we?¡±

    Su Yan Mo sneered. This little b*tch just would not give up!

    Without wasting any more of his breath, Helian Guang Yao shouted toward the crowd, ¡°General Chi, are you there?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Among the crowd, Chi Yan stood there, clothed in full ck and emerged slowly from the crowd.

    Perhaps, his appearance was just too charming.

    Just as he revealed himself, all the girls present could not help but look at him almost instantly.

    They gazed at his calm, collected and gant aura.

    There was only one phrase that came to mind.

    A peerless man would be none other than him.

    Upon seeing Chi Yan¡¯s face, there were older stewards who recalled something, ¡°You... you¡¯re the Retired Emperor¡¯s... Master... Master Chi!¡±

    Master Chi, the only heir of the Chi family.

    Untouched by royal blessing, refusal of imperial powers.

    It had been thought that the Chi family had hidden away in reclusion. It was surprising to see that he had be the general of the hidden army.

    The steward only felt confused, but then again, this was probably how it should be.

    The Old Master had once saved Chi Yan¡¯s life and this boy was most probably paying his debts.

    With such a person as the hidden army¡¯s general, it was highly likely that the hidden army currently had be more powerful than it was before.

    Upon this realization, the stewards could not control their excitement.

    Yet, not one of them noticed that Helian Wei Wei had not been fazed at all since the beginning of thismotion, herzy,id back position had not changed this whole time.

    Behind Chi Yan was another twomanders. When one of them saw Helian Wei Wei, he almost greeted her by virtue of habit.

    The other one quickly grabbed him and scolded softly, ¡°Da Xiong.¡±

    Chi Yan knew what had happened without even looking. It had to be the thoughtless Da Xiong who must have lost his cool again once he saw Helian Wei Wei.

    Chi Yan seemed helpless at the situation and merely frowned, but no other feelings were expressed.

    Helian Guang Yao hurriedly greeted them with a smile although he wondered why there were three people. In his letter, he clearly wrote that only General Chi Yan¡¯s attendance was necessary.

    Even so, Helian Guang Yao was very pleased to see the others from the hidden army. With this, he would be the rightful heir and that little b*tch could not do anything about it!

    With that idea in mind, Helian Guang Yao could not help but express his glee as he looked at Helian Wei Wei with an expression that screamed, ¡°Hand over the seat to me instantly,¡± he spoke coldly. ¡°You should be convinced of your loss by now.¡±

    ¡°Convinced?¡± Helian Wei Wei uncrossed and crossed her legs again, her smile unwavering. ¡°I forgot to mention, I prepared a grand gift for you and Madam Su for the n Meeting. I¡¯ll show you now, this part of the gift should be just right for you.¡± With that, she signaled one of the guards beside her with her eyes.

    The guard hastily handed a letter to her.

    Helian Wei Wei took the letter and nced through the content before pointing at it with her slim finger andughed at it. ¡°The handwriting seems nice, but the content is simply too tedious. The reader would only think of the writer as being overly fake, and would simply just reply in a few sentences for the sake of it. Ho ho,e, show these letters to Mr. Guang Yao.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei left her words hanging in the air as the guard handed over the letters to Helian Guang Yao.

    Initially, Helian Guang Yao intended to throw it away immediately, but the handwriting on the letter was unbelievably familiar!

    This... this was his own writing!

    What the hell was going on!

    Helian Guang Yao snatched over the letters and went through them roughly as his dark eyes began flitting aggressively.

    These were...

    These were the letters he wrote to the hidden army?!

    How did she get ahold of them?

    Helian Guang Yao looked up suddenly, staring intently at Helian Wei Wei.

    Helian Wei Wei simply smiled, not even bothering to look at him. Instead, she curled her finger toward Chi Yan who stood a distance away, motioning for him toe forward as she saidzily, ¡°Come here...¡±

 Chapter 459: The Hidden Army Recognized Their Master!

    <h4>Chapter 459: The Hidden Army Recognized Their Master!</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°Yes.¡± Chi Yan¡¯s tone was faint yetced with a hint of yfulness as he walked toward Helian Wei Wei. Subsequently, with darkened eyes, he spoke again in a low voice, ¡°Young Master.¡±

    The final two words that came out of his mouth made Helian Guan Yao suddenly realize something. As his hands clenched the stack of letters in his hands, he looked toward Chi Yan!

    Impossible!

    This was absolutely impossible!

    The audience who stood further away could not hear the conversation clearly and had no idea of what was going on above.

    However, they were confused. Was the hidden army not summoned by Helian Guang Yao? Why did the general run off to the Princess Consort¡¯s side?

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°I have no idea, maybe there¡¯s a turn of events?¡±

    Murmurs rippled across the crowd once again.

    Helian Guang Yao felt faint and dared not think about his realization.

    Meanwhile, Da Xiong could not hold back anymore. Now that he saw Helian Wei Wei summon Chi Yan, he knelt down on one knee without hesitation. With a collective thud, the rest of the hidden army who was standing among the crowd had moved as well. The grandeur of the scene was magnificent, to say the least.

    Helian Wei Wei stood up while smiling slightly. ¡°Helian Guang Yao, what right did you have in thinking that you couldmand my hidden army? With those measly letters? Da Xiong, tell him, what was your purpose ofing here?¡±

    ¡°To aid the Young Master, of course!¡± His voice rang loud and clear!

    As he shouted out the answer, the crowd went into an uproar.

    ¡°What did he just call the Princess Consort? Young...Young Master?¡±

    ¡°No way! Unless the hidden army already found their master?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible, the hidden army was gone for so long, the Princess Consort couldn¡¯t have found them right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not totally impossible, just look at those men!¡±

    The crowd turned to see that there were 18 men all d in ck robes, including some of the guards who had stood behind Helian Wei Wei just now. All of them had different stances and were not very handsome, but they gave off a lethal aura that suffocated the crowd!

    ¡°They really... really found their master?¡±

    The stewards were stunned in astonishment as they murmured to themselves in disbelief and their teacups fell from their hands!

    However, Su Yan Mo could not believe this. She could not believe that the hidden army had already found their master!

    Two days ago, they were still exchanging letters.

    How was it remotely possible that they could have recognized that little b*tch as their master!

    Lies!

    These were all lies!

    ¡°Old Master, tell them quickly! Tell them who is the hidden army¡¯s true master!¡± Su Yan Mo pulled on Helian Guang Yao¡¯s sleeves, her shriek pierced the air like a sharp de!

    Her mind was so filled with the thought of Helian Wei Wei humiliating herself that she did not even realize that color had drained from Helian Guang Yao¡¯s face.

    However, once she saw the letters in his hands, Su Yan Mo finally figured it out and her eyes were filled with shock and confusion as she murmured with shaking lips, ¡°Was she the one who replied to our letters all along? Did she get to the hidden army before we did? How could this be? But these letters, this handwriting! Old Master, say something! What on earth is going on?¡±

    Helian Guang Yao could only hear buzzing in the background as his whole body stiffened. He felt faint and he suddenly could not breathe properly while his arms trembled and he almost lost his bnce.

    ¡°Old Master!¡± Su Yan Mo shouted in panic, fumbling to support his body.

    Only with her actions was Helian Guang Yao¡¯s dignity saved. He pressed onto his temples as if he was waiting for nausea to pass.

    Seeing him like this, Su Yan Mo could no longer take it anymore and raised her eyes toward Helian Wei Wei with a lecturing tone, ¡°Wei Wei, no matter how immature you are, you should remember that he is your father! I know that you¡¯ve hated me for all these years, which is why you punish your father like this, and I don¡¯t care how you treat me, but why do you intentionally spite your father like this? One with great power is nothing without filial piety!¡±

    Su Yan Mo¡¯s expression was one of righteousness and justice as if she would take on all the hardship regardless of the results. Helian Wei Wei was just a little b*tch who would harm even her own father. No matter how powerful and clever she was, she would still be trash to society!

    Naturally, her words caused another ripple of disturbance. After all, they were in an ancient era.

    During ancient times, filial piety was the top priority.

    Is Su Yan Mo trying to cause amotion to stop her from getting the seat?

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes chilled as a smile streaked across her pretty face. ¡°Filial piety? That depends if he was even worthy of my effort to do so!¡± She pointed ferociously at Helian Guang Yao. ¡°Seven years ago, when my mother was injured and bed-ridden, what did this b*stard do? Not only did he find himself another woman behind my mother¡¯s back, he even married that woman. So if you can lecture me, then let me ask you something. My mother was wise and just, what did she do wrong? If he didn¡¯t want to stay in the Helian family, he could have just packed up and left! But because of his insatiable greed, he poisoned my mother so he could rule the Helian n! Helian Guang Yao owed his life to both my grandfather and my mother. That b*stard is less than a man. My grandfather would never have known that in saving a life, he would breed such a thief with no morals!¡±

    ¡°You, you, you...¡± Helian Guang Yao was so angry at Helian Wei Wei¡¯s words that he began stuttering.

    Upon learning this ground-shaking secret, the stewards looked toward Helian Guang Yao and Su Yan Mo in shock and astonishment!

    Su Yan Mo was unafraid. When they took action, there had only been herself and Helian Guang Yao, who could prove that it was them who had killed her?

    ¡°Wei Wei, you can¡¯t tarnish your father¡¯s name just to make excuses for yourself!¡± Su Yan Mo had her own ns. No matter what, she would get through this public event, albeit only on the surface.

    Smart as she was, Helian Wei Wei naturally knew that Su Yan Mo was trying to defend herself. Thus, sheughed as she stepped forward, looking sideways as she whispered softly by Su Yan Mo¡¯s ear, ¡°Madam Su, why are you so quick to draw your conclusion? My second gift hasn¡¯t even arrived yet.¡±

    As she finished speaking, a petite and beautiful figure rushed in from the outside to hug Helian Guang Yao, raising her head pitifully as her small face shone with tears. ¡°Guang Yao, are you alright?¡±

    Helian Guang Yao had not expected Lan Lian toe here and subconsciously tried to push her away. After all, they were in public and such intimate acts were not appropriate, but seeing the concern in her eyes, he felt touched and patted her back gently. He let out a long sigh, her small face could always bring out his gentleness...

    ¡°Who is she?!!¡± Su Yan Mo¡¯s voice rang out by his ears, so sharp that it almost revealed all of her evilness, ¡°Guang Yao, exin yourself, who is she?¡±

    She had never expected to see her husband holding another woman in his arms at a time like this!

 Chapter 460: Madam Su, A Victim Of Her Own Undoing

    <h4>Chapter 460: Madam Su, A Victim Of Her Own Undoing</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Helian Guang Yao obviously did not want to exin his personal affairs under the gaze of so many eyes. As such, he replied impatiently, ¡°Why are you yelling? We¡¯ll talk about it when we go back.¡±

    ¡°Go back?¡± Su Yan Mo felt as if her head was about to burst, especially since that woman had no intention of letting go whatsoever. Her pride and dignity could not tolerate this at all and she took a step forward, wanting to pry apart the hands of Lan Lian!

    Lan Lian trembled as if she was in fear and huddled into the arms of Helian Guang Yao, saying softly, ¡°Guang Yao, I... did I do something wrong?¡±

    ¡°Good girl, you¡¯re not wrong.¡± After Helian Guang Yaoforted Lan Lian, he looked up toward Su Yan Mo, ¡°Are you done making amotion? Haven¡¯t you already embarrassed us enough for today!¡±

    Previously, he had still been worried that Su Yan Mo would find out about his mistress, but now, he had nothing left to be afraid of. That ancient geezer from the Su Family was already on his deathbed and he would soon take over the Su Family. As for this woman, he would ensure that she would be well provided with food and clothing if she acted sensibly. Otherwise, she would be left to her own devices!

    ¡°Am I the one who¡¯s embarrassing, or are you the one who¡¯s embarrassing! Look at how young she is, how could you...you!¡± The more Su Yan Mo talked, the more she felt as if the air was thinning. She lifted her hand and covered her forehead, it was obvious that she was not as pretty or young as her. The despair that chilled her mind made her lose her previous gracepletely as she grabbed Lan Lian¡¯s hair. ¡°You little b*tch!¡±

    With Lan Lian¡¯s skill, it would have been easy to evade her, but she did not hide. Instead, she went along with Su Yan Mo¡¯s force and fell heavily to the ground. Her face turned a ghastly shade of white as her fingers covered her belly, continuously shouting, ¡°Guang Yao, Guang Yao, it hurts.¡±

    Helian Guang Yao¡¯s heart clenched in pain. He lifted Lan Lian up and gave a hefty kick to Su Yan Mo ferociously.

    Su Yan Mo had not thought that he would strike her and when the feeling of pain hit her, blood had already spilled out from the corner of her mouth. She clenched both of her hands tightly and gnashed her teeth together in hatred. ¡°We...we¡¯ve been husband and wife for seven years, how could you treat me like this!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want it to be this way as well.¡± Truthfully, Helian Guang Yao had not intended to kick her so forcefully, but upon seeing Lan Lian being wronged, he could not help lose control, ¡°Lian Er is pregnant, but you just had to act like a shrew and hit her! We¡¯ll talk about it when we get home.¡± He had already lost the right of inheritance to the Helian family, he could not afford to lose his face as well.

    Once Su Yan Mo heard the mention of pregnancy, she was chilled to her core as another sense of despair struck her brain. ¡°You...you¡¯ve been together for a long time! Did it happen during that period of time when you kept finding excuses to say that you were busy? You went to find this little bit*h then, right? Helian Guang Yao, are you even human!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered talking to you right now.¡± Helian Guang Yao saw that it would be fruitless to talk to her and with a sweep of his long sleeves, he turned to leave.

    The many stewards from the n Meeting were overwhelmed by the volley of information thrown back and forth. However, their gazes on Su Yan Mo were more or less with a hint of sympathy and pity.

    In reality, there were not many people that knew of the fact that Helian Guang Yao had a mistress outside, meaning that he had kept his secret well. Su Yan Mo, however, had believed him st*pidly, hardly realizing that the Su Family had also fallen into Helian Guang Yao¡¯s clutches.

    ¡°Helian Guang Yao!¡± Su Yan Mo hit on the ground heavily with her left hand as she screamed at the top of her lungs, ¡°Leave and see how well that goes for you! Have you forgotten, without the Helian family, you¡¯re nothing at all. Our Su Family will have hundreds of ways to end you!¡±

    The sympathy and pity in the people¡¯s eyes grew stronger as they heard this.

    Da Xiong still could not understand what was going on. He scratched his head and asked Helian Wei Wei, ¡°Young master, this is?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei gave him a handful of seeds with a light smile on her face as she held onto a cup of tea and simply said, ¡°Enjoy the show.¡±

    Da Xiong did not understand what there was to enjoy, but this fellow and Little Seven were of the same behavior, everything was a good thing for them as long as there was food.

    Hence, he nudged the guards beside him with glee and whispered, ¡°Hurry, make space!¡±

    Chi Yan was the most serious among them. Hence, when he saw some of the most valiant soldiers from the hidden army squatting in a row at the side, eating snacks and discussing the unfolding of the plot, he wished very much that he could pretend not to know this group of people!

    Clearly, the image should not have been like that. In the hearts of the people, they had always been mighty, powerful and handsome, but it just so happened that now, they had an unreliable young master...

    Seeing Chi Yan kept frowning at her, Helian Wei Wei thought that he was dissatisfied because she did not share the seeds with him and so, widening her rounded eyes, she stretched her hands out innocently, ¡°This is thest bunch.¡±

    ¡°No, thank you!¡± Chi Yan said frostily, but the corners of his mouth twitched as he sighed morosely internally. As expected, it was different from before...

    Being surrounded, Helian Guang Yao naturally felt ufortable. Initially, he had not wanted to turn back, but unexpectedly, Lan Lian, who was in his arms, said gently, ¡°Guang Yao, you should stop. If... if I cause you to lose everything, I¡¯ll feel guilty.¡±

    When Helian Guang Yao turned around, Su Yan Mo sneered and took a deep breath, the pressure on her chest dissipating slightly but her fingers still trembling. ¡°Guang Yao, think carefully. Once you walk out this door, you know what you will have to deal with.¡±

    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Helian Guang Yaoughed coldly, ¡°For so many years, you¡¯ve been using the Su Family to pressure me. But you better don¡¯t forget that if it wasn¡¯t for me, the Su Family would never even have achieved such status. Now that your dad is old, I¡¯d advise you to stay quiet so it¡¯ll be good for both of us.¡±

    Hearing this, Su Yan Mo wobbled and said with a hoarse voice, ¡°What do you mean?!¡± With that, she ran toward Helian Guang Yao and shook his arms forcefully, ¡°Make yourself clear, what do you mean?!¡±

    ¡°Guang...Guang Yao, I have a headache...¡± Lan Lian¡¯s face paled as she was being shaken and lifted up a hand to cover her forehead with an expression of pain.

    At the sight of this, Helian Guang Yao shook Su Yan Mo off aggressively and said tauntingly, ¡°How much clearer do you want me to be? Don¡¯t you already know how the Su Family is? Your dad¡¯s position as the Prime Minister is already gone, what else can you unt about?¡±

    ¡°Helian Guang Yao!¡± Su Yan Moy on the floor, digging her nails into her fists so hard that blood appeared without realizing it as her chest puffed up and down. She was so cross that she could not utter a single word.

    Helian Wei Wei had had enough of enjoying the show. Standing up, she patted down her robe and randomly instructed the few people behind her, ¡°Take away the skin of the seeds, don¡¯t litter the floor.¡±

 Chapter 461: The Appearance Of The Malevolent His Highness

    <h4>Chapter 461: The Appearance Of The Malevolent His Highness</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°Huh? Huh? Huh?¡± Da Xiong was unable to react.

    Helian Wei Wei had alreadye to stop before Su Yan Mo, wearing azy grin of mischief, ¡°Madam Su, do you like this gift I gave you?¡±

    Su Yan Mo looked up with ferocious eyes filled with hatred. ¡°It was you! All of this was your arrangement!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei did not deny it, but the smile on her lips widened, radiating an unprecedented coolness. ¡°Su Yan Mo, did you think that your wrongdoings could just be dismissed if no one found out? It was only a matter of time before karma hit. You and that b*stard took away the fortune of Helian family, moaned of the grievances you suffered unashamedly, destroyed my mother¡¯s reputation and caused me to lose all of my martial Qi. Today, I want you to have a little taste of a mistress taking away your husband and make you suffer the feeling of your husband snatching away your family¡¯s fortune!¡±

    Su Yan Mo lifted her hand to grasp onto her front cor as if this was the only way that she would be able to catch her breath.

    However, she was finally unable to resist the urge.

    Just like that, a mouthful of blood was spat out!

    Yet, Helian Wei Wei acted as though she had not even noticed this scene as she stood up straight and brushed off the non-existent dust on her clothes slowly.

    Su Yan Mo¡¯s deathly pale face arched backward as her fingers stretched forward, struggling momentarily before beating it against her chest while her lips turned ck.

    Helian Wei Wei knew that this was a symptom of her illness being triggered. Yet, even so, that was none of her business.

    An eye for an eye.

    Su Yan Mo should have paid for her crimes long ago!

    ¡°Guang, Guang...¡± She seemed intent on calling the name of Helian Guang Yao.

    However, how could Helian Guang Yao bear to spare a nce at her when the only thing he wished to do was gently carry Lan Lian in his arms to prevent her from hurting Lan Lian? She was his precious sweetheart.

    Su Yan Mo looked at the disgust on his face and the only hope she had left was gone. Her empty eyes looked up at the misty sky.

    It was too simr. It was practically the same scenario many years ago.

    Once upon a time, it had been her lying in his embrace.

    Now, someone elsey there...

    At this thought, Su Yan Mo¡¯sst breath stopped in her throat, and she could no longer utter a single word. Like someone who was on the brink of drowning, she huddled up in pain and finally stopped breathing.

    Seeing the condition of Su Yan Mo, Helian Guang Yao inevitably felt panicked, further increasing his will to escape. He said to Lan Lian chaotically, ¡°She died of her own anger, it had nothing to do with anyone else. Lian Er,e, let us leave!¡±

    ¡°Leave?¡± Lan Lian did not speak. Instead, Helian Wei Wei erupted intoughter from behind him as she said, ¡°Before you leave, you¡¯d have to at least make sure that the person you want to bring along is willing to leave with you.¡±

    What does that mean?!

    Suddenly, Helian Guang Yao looked back. After the many blows that struck him today, his eyes had turned bloodshot.

    Lan Lian, who had initially been lying obediently in his arms pushed him away coldly before standing up and walking toward Helian Wei Wei.

    Watching the scene unfold, Helian Guang Yao¡¯s face nched. He even found it hard to speak, ¡°Lan Lian, you...¡±

    ¡°My contact with you was all arranged by His Highness. Otherwise, do you think I would have ever been interested in you based on your age and behavior?¡± Lan Lian smiled mirthlessly. ¡°Abandoning your wife and children...you¡¯re worse than an animal!¡±

    The muscles on Helian Guang Yao¡¯s face twitched in anger. ¡°I thought I treated you well, how could you view me like this!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I said that you¡¯re a b*stard.¡± Helian Wei Wei smiled gently as she leaned her arm on Lan Lian¡¯s shoulder and spoke sharply, ¡°Since my mother, you¡¯ve never felt that it was good enough although our family treated you well and you have even bitten the hand that fed you. Yet, toward outsiders that could not be bothered about you, you pleaded for their attention like a slut. I heard that you practically begged for Lan Lian¡¯s attention in the first ce. I¡¯m not surprised, it really fits your lowly attitude. If you weren¡¯t like that, all of our ns would have been difficult to implement.¡±

    Helian Guang Yao could only feel buzzing in his brain, causing him to have the urge to choke Helian Wei Wei on the spot.

    However, he knew that he would only be embarrassing himself now no matter what he did.

    He had not forgotten the number of people present!

    If he continued staying here, he would probably be the joke of the Capital.

    He had not lost yet, at least he still had the Su family!

    That was right, he still had the Su family!

    Helian Guang Yao calmed his feeling of frustration as he strode out of the hall of the n Meeting.

    Seeing Helian Guang Yao¡¯s escaping figure, the corners of Helian Wei Wei¡¯s mouth slowly quirked up into a smile.

    Lan Lian did not understand, and said softly, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you just kill him, Princess Consort?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, there¡¯s still Prime Minister Su in the Su Family.¡± Helian Wei Wei smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t have evidence of the things that Prime Minister Su did at the time. Anyway, I¡¯d just be creating more trouble for His Highness if I were to kill him. But now that Helian Guang Yao¡¯s got his eyes set on the Su Family right after he frustrated Su Yan Mo to death, do you think that Prime Minister Su will let him off the hook?¡±

    Da Xiong thought to himself. Well, was it not Young Master that has caused Su Yan Mo¡¯s death...

    Helian Wei Wei ignored this innocent and direct gaze. She let out a cough before continuing, ¡°Helian Guang Yao underestimated that old fox, Prime Minister Su too much. He won¡¯t be as sessful as he thought he would when he gets back. Ah, this internal fighting, there¡¯ll always be someone who ends up dead.¡± As she said this, Helian Wei Wei turned her face to speak softly with the people behind her, ¡°Go and send General Guang Yao off on his journey, and ry the news of Su Yan Mo dying to Prime Minister Su, so that he knows what a good son-inw he has.¡±

    Lan Lian was filled with mixed feelings as she heard Helian Wei Wei¡¯s orders.

    It was only today that she finally witnessed this person¡¯s capabilities.

    Even inparison to His Highness, she did not lose out.

    It would have been too easy for someone like her to dispose of her at the time.

    However, she had allowed her to stay.

    Lan Lian was shocked, and when she looked toward Helian Wei Wei again, there was something in her eyes that had not been there before.

    If there was anyone she would ever be willing to bow her head in submission, it would be her...

    After 15 minutes, when the news of Su Yan Mo¡¯s death reached the ears of Prime Minister Su, he nearly fainted. He had already been frail from the earlier episode of him kneeling in the rain outside the Pce overnight. Thus, once the news struck him, his aged hand could hardly hold the teacup. In addition to those terrible things Helian Guang Yao had done, he could only feel as if he had invited danger into his home. As a chill spread across his head, he swept all of the medicinal appliances on the wooden table off, making them crash to the ground!

    Amidst the chaos, the butler held onto him, and shouted, ¡°Call the doctor! Hurry Up! Old Master! Nothing must happen to you, Old Master!¡±

    At this moment, inside the internalpound of the imperial pce, Baili Jia Jue who had already finished looking through the memorials was unbuttoning his clothing with one hand as he listened to his subordinate¡¯s report. His mouth quirked up in a ghost of a smile...

 Chapter 462: His Highness Gifted Roses to Wei Wei

    <h4>Chapter 462: His Highness Gifted Roses to Wei Wei</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°In my humble opinion, the Princess Consort was so smart ining up with this idea. She might be the only one in the world that coulde up with it!¡± Eunuch Sun, who stood at the side listening, poured a cup of tea for Baili Jia Jue with a smile on his face.

    Baili Jia Jue raised one of his attractive eyebrows and said faintly, ¡°Smart indeed, but not ruthless enough.¡±

    Eunuch Sun was speechless. If this was not ruthless enough, then that person from the Su family might not be able to survive until early autumn, something would probably happen to him in his fit of anger.

    However, he was really curious as to how his master would have dealt with it.

    ¡°What about Your Highness? What would you do instead?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue threw his outer robe aside casually as he loosened his cor and said indifferently, ¡°I would¡¯ve sent Su Yan Mo¡¯s corpse to Prime Minister Su directly.¡±

    Eunuch Sun was rendered speechless.

    Prime Minister Su would have been shocked to death!

    Speaking of being shameless, the Princess Consort was indeed no match for his master when it came to pissing people off...

    As if oblivious to his gaze, Baili Jia Jue draped his outer robe around his shoulders, showing off his dashing and well-proportioned figure. ¡°Prepare the carriage, we¡¯re leaving the pce.¡±

    ¡°What? Leaving the pce?¡± Eunuch Sun followed quickly, not knowing why His Highness wanted to go out all of a sudden.

    When Baili Jia Jue stepped outside, he suddenly stopped short and nced indifferently at the flowers nted in the imperial garden with his feet frozen to the ground. He then turned his head to Eunuch Sun after a moment and said, ¡°Where can I get roses in the imperial pce?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Eunuch Sun found it somewhat hard to get His Highness¡¯ drift today. What roses?

    Suddenly, Little Seventh Prince popped out of nowhere, mumbling with a goldfish in his mouth, ¡°Third Brother, are you looking for roses?¡±

    ¡°Mmhmm.¡± Baili Jia Jue nced at him. ¡°Do you know?¡±

    Little Seventh Prince touched his bald head, ¡°Aren¡¯t there still a lot of those that Third Aunt gave you thest time in your royal chamber?¡±

    ¡°Not those.¡± Baili Jia Jue rejected his suggestion calmly without telling him the reason.

    Little Seventh Prince knew how much his Third Brother treasured those precious roses, but roses in other ces...

    ¡°My goodness, Little Master!¡± Eunuch Sun suddenly came to his senses as he grabbed the little boy. ¡°How can you eat the fish this way! This is raw fish! Your Highness, why didn¡¯t you say something? What would we do if he fell sick from eating raw fish?¡±

    Ignoring Eunuch Sun¡¯s attempt to stop him, the Little Seventh Prince kept the beautiful goldfish in his mouth, unmoved by Eunuch Sun¡¯s efforts.

    Eunuch Sun felt mentally and physically exhausted.

    Only then did Baili Jia Jue look at the little boy and he said, ¡°Open your mouth.¡±

    Little Seventh Prince spat out the goldfish into Eunuch Sun¡¯s hand reluctantly.

    Eunuch Sun quickly released the goldfish that was still alive into the water so that the Little Seventh Prince would not be able to put it in his mouth again.

    How on earth did those chefs in the imperial kitchen take care of the Seventh Prince until he was this starved!

    The chefs would have spat blood at the wrongful usation. It was not their fault as the Seventh Prince would eat everything heid his eyes on!

    In reality, this really had nothing to do with the imperial kitchen at all. From long ago, Baili Jia Jue had known of his younger brother¡¯s enormous appetite, so he had ordered the imperial kitchen to be on standby 24 hours a day and to cook 12 meals a day in prevention of the little one getting hungry.

    If Seventh Prince¡¯s appetite were to bepared, it could only be said that when other boys could only finish a cake and some candied fruit for afternoon tea, the Little Seventh Prince could finish ten meat buns and a side dish. Food like snacks were merely appetizers for him...

    Initially, they thought that with all the preparation that they had done, the Little Seventh Prince would definitely not have eyed the goldfish in the pond.

    The Retired Emperor had already asked numerous times about his goldfish that kept disappearing, and every time, they were unable to answer. The only thing they could do was to keep adding extra meals for the Little Seventh Prince! Keep adding!

    Little did they know... he would not even spare thest goldfish in the pond...

    Eunuch Sun sighed deeply.

    The little boy was not in despair despite losing his food and followed behind Baili Jia Jue. His height only reached Baili Jia Jue¡¯s thigh and his solemnly brave face made him look extremely domineering and overbearing as if he would bite whoever came near them.

    Ordinary people would not dare toe near them with him standing there.

    As such, Eunuch Sun left to prepare the carriage for his two masters at ease.

    Now that it was not just His Highness who was leaving the pce, more food would have to be prepared and put in the carriage.

    Yup, 20 meat buns would do the trick.

    Would the imperial kitchen have time and manpower to make the buns though...

    ¡°Third Brother, why do you have to specifically get roses?¡± The little boy grabbed onto Baili Jia Jue¡¯s robe, struggling to keep up with his pace.

    Baili Jia Jue answered indifferently, ¡°A present for your aunt.¡± He did not know what roses symbolized, but referring to the ¡®Court Your Wife¡¯ manual that she always read, roses would probably be the best choice.

    Once Little Seventh Prince heard that the roses were for Helian Wei Wei, he uttered with a serious expression, ¡°Third Brother, I think you should give something practical to the Third Aunt like that pair of cranes in Imperial Grandfather¡¯s courtyard, they must taste good!¡±

    Eunuch Sun was rather speechless.

    Why it seemed like he could hear the Seventh Prince eyeing the Retired Emperor¡¯s recent favorite pair of cranes as soon as he came back?

    Little Master, the Retired Emperor will not be able to tolerate it anymore if you continue to eat like this! He will send you back to the White Academy again!

    ¡°Cranes?¡± Baili Jia Jue stopped in thought.

    Eunuch Sun¡¯s eyes widened. No, it could not be...

    ¡°No.¡± Baili Jia Jue continued, ¡°Your Third Aunt thought the previous things I gave her were all weird.¡±

    Eunuch Sun heaved a sigh of relief. Thank goodness.

    Little Seventh Prince asked with sparkling eyes, ¡°What did Third Brother give to Third Aunt?¡± He wanted presents as well.

    ¡°A cor.¡±

    Eunuch Sun and the little boy froze at the two words uttered...

    They exchanged nces with each other.

    Sighing deeply, Eunuch Sun held Little Seventh Prince¡¯s hand. ¡°Little Master, I will no longer say that you give weird presents to others anymore. If you meet the girl you like in the future, give her food as a present.¡± Giving food would be better than giving a cor that would receive rejection in response for sure!

    The handsome Little Seventh Prince said solemnly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Eunuch Sun, I consider myself normalpared to Third Brother.¡±

    The chef from the imperial kitchen who came to deliver the meat buns was speechless upon hearing that... Normal my foot! Why don¡¯t you ask around to see if any child eats baskets of food like you!

    Baili Jia Jue ignored them talking as he walked toward the west side of the imperial garden to see that there were only about a few dozen or so roses left.

    At first, Eunuch Sun wanted to summon the gardener who took care of these roses to pluck flowers for His Highness.

    However, before he could take action, he caught a glimpse of a white robe moving slightly, apanied by a pleasant fragrance that reached his nose.

    Standing at the center of the flowering shrubs, Baili Jia Jue was already holding a big bouquet of blooming roses in his hand as his long robe danced in the wind, a figure that was both gracious, dignified and pure as jade, making for a view that was hard to turn away from...

 Chapter 463: Unstable Soul

    <h4>Chapter 463: Unstable Soul</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Meanwhile, Helian Wei Wei who had no idea about the Third Prince¡¯s n of giving her roses was sweeping across the crowd with her cold and sharp eyes in the mansion.

    The stewards were smart enough to know that Helian Guang Yao had lost his power as they stood up one by one to shout of the existence of the Helian family¡¯s sessor bringing prosperity to the n!

    Helian Wei Wei did not buy it, she knew clearly that while these people could be used, they could never be trusted. Thus, she sat on the main seat with a faint smile as she said, ¡°I¡¯m sure you all know that I¡¯ve never participated in a n Meeting before, so I don¡¯t know much about family matters...¡±

    One of them started to express his loyalty before Helian Wei Wei could even finish her words, ¡°Eldest Young Lady, you can rest assured about that with us around, everything will be fine.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, you are right! Eldest Young Lady, you have nothing to worry about with us around!¡± Another person spoke up.

    Helian Wei Wei nced at the two stewards, the smile on her face unwavering. ¡°Well then, I need all of you to report what property you were all in charge of.¡±

    Upon hearing Helian Wei Wei¡¯s words, the smile on most of the stewards¡¯ faces stiffened. They would never have thought that a little brat like her would casually assume authority over them as soon as she stepped into power!

    Reporting their property would be no different from disclosing their details and secrets!

    The stewards looked at each other in utter regret of continuing Helian Wei Wei¡¯s words.

    However, as if she had nned everything ahead, Helian Wei Wei ordered the servants standing beside her, ¡°Distribute paper and pens to all the stewards so that they don¡¯t miss anything.¡±

    This would mean that it was impossible for them to fool her!

    The stewards gritted their teeth and kept their regret to themselves. They really should not have chosen such a demon to be the patriarch out of greed!

    Helian Wei Wei might have lookedid back and harmless, but in actual fact, there was something wrong with her that they could not pinpoint and that kept them on their toes.

    Yet, even so, they would not agree with anything that would jeopardize their interests!

    ¡°Eldest Young Lady!¡± A steward with a big belly and fleshy face stood up immediately, ¡°How do you expect us to work if you restrain us like this?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s smile did not reach her eyes. ¡°Restrain? I just wanted to know the usual things you all do. How is that considered restraint?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re making us write down our property, isn¡¯t that restraining us?¡± The steward said agitatedly.

    The crowd below then began to show signs of restlessness and unsettledness.

    Helian Wei Wei put down the teacup in her hands leisurely. ¡°Da Xiong, Lao Ying, show Steward Wang my work ethic.¡±

    The crowd had not managed to understand the meaning behind her words.

    Then, they heard a snap.

    Two men had appeared behind Steward Wang.

    Each of them was holding a weapon-like long pipe as tall as a man and the sight of them alone was enough to invoke fear.

    ¡°Let him have it.¡±

    Simple words came from her mouth.

    Instantly, Steward Wang was kicked to a distance of one meter away by one of the men.

    The stewards who had wanted to revolt froze in their ces and looked at Helian Wei Wei with different thoughts running through their minds respectively.

    Helian Wei Wei said with a smile, ¡°I really hate violence and killing unless I¡¯ve been pushed too far, so please, gentlemen, I hope you¡¯re all understanding of the situation.¡±

    The stewards paused and went back to their seats respectively.

    How could they have forgotten that the hidden army had already acknowledged her as their master!

    From now on, they had to think about the life-threatening consequences they would have to face before they wanted to do something.

    At that moment, for no reason at all, it was as if the people could see the elderly figure who had leaned on the dragon-headed cane in his hand while giving orders in Helian Wei Wei!

    Cold sweat covered their forehead as pressure and the feeling of guilt welled up. After all, most of them had failed Old Master Helian who had nurtured and trained them.

    At this point, they came to realize why the hidden army was here.

    Helian Wei Wei was disying her authority!

    She was telling them to toe the line, or else, their life would be in danger!

    The henchman who had served Helian Guang Yao before had his whole back drenched in cold sweat as he trembled while writing down the property he managed on the piece of paper.

    Looking at the paper collected, Helian Wei Wei tapped the table twice in satisfaction and said politely, ¡°Good, I believe that the Helian family will grow into a better future with your cooperation.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Eldest Young Lady¡¯s wisdom.¡± The stewards forced smiles on their faces as they suffered in silence.

    Helian Wei Wei took a nce at Da Xiong and the others as she uttered faintly, ¡°You can keep the guns now.¡±

    Snap!

    With just another sound of the guns, the stewards were frightened to death, even though they were still unwilling to submit.

    Even if Helian Wei Wei had be the patriarch, she had no rank or achievement in the imperial court.

    As a new patriarch without rank or achievement, she was required to prove herself within one month with results to show for.

    Otherwise, she would be dismissed from her right as patriarch.

    If she crossed any boundaries, someone would naturallye for her when the time came.

    They were patient enough to behave themselves for the time being. It would suffice to just wait and watch how things would unfold.

    Some day, Helian Wei Wei would have to kiss up to them.

    After all, she was still too young and impulsive. She would not go far even with the hidden army on her side...

    ¡°These people will not give in to you.¡± As Chi Yan watched the stewards leaving respectfully with his gleaming eyes.

    Resting her facenguidly on her hand, Helian Wei Wei flipped through the family rulebook that had been passed down and grinned maliciously, ¡°They think I won¡¯t be able to make it through the month without any rank or achievement. It looks like I have to find a way to be an imperial official.¡±

    Chi Yan smoldering eyes nced at her face, his intense gaze finally falling on her neck.

    Thinking that there was something on her neck again, Helian Wei Wei subconsciously covered it with her hand.

    Then, Chi Yan said vaguely, ¡°You¡¯ve really changed.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei thought that it was an unsafe topic to discuss. Chi Yan was smart and very loyal to Old Master Helian, the consequences would be uncontroble if he found out that she was not the real Helian Wei Wei.

    ¡°People change.¡± Helian Wei Wei tried to maneuver her way out of this topic.

    However, Chi Yan suddenly dropped a conversational bomb indifferently, ¡°Is that why you¡¯ve forgotten how you used to take a liking to me?¡±

    Who? Take a liking to who?

    Helian Wei Wei was stunned. Didn¡¯t the old Helian Wei Wei only want to marry Murong Changfeng and no one else?

    ¡°It seems like you¡¯ve really forgotten about it,¡± Chi Yan said slowly after taking a sip of his tea, ¡°However, I¡¯ve saved you twice before you found the hidden army. Once during the Flower Appreciation Festival where you were nearly molested by someone...¡±

    Listening to his words, Helian Wei Wei¡¯s soul wavered violently as images shed through her mind where she had stood under a flowering Banyan tree watching the leaving silhouette of someone with her heart in pain...

 Chapter 464: Wei Wei Dominated His Highness

    <h4>Chapter 464: Wei Wei Dominated His Highness</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    She had only been eager to advance her marriage with Murong Changfeng because she wanted to mask the pain.

    Gradually, as time passed, she selectively forgot about the man who incited excruciating pain in her whenever she thought of him, just as she had deliberately forgotten about the truth of her mother¡¯s death...

    As her memories began to resurface, she failed to notice the figure approaching her from nearby.

    Yet, many others did notice themotion, and as they turned to look, their eyes were filled with awe and astonishment.

    With only a nk expression, the charming Baili Jia Jue held onto the bouquet of roses in his hand, a lone figure with his gaze fixed upon the man standing across Helian Wei Wei. Very swiftly, his intense eyes darkened.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s limbs began to stiffen as if her body was no longer hers tomand. With clenched fists, she tried to contain the overwhelming heaviness she was feeling.

    ¡°Wei Wei.¡±

    Whenever Helian Wei Wei revisited the past, she could not help but feel sort of carried away by it. If it had not been for the familiar voice that called on her, she would have already drifted away.

    Swiftly, she came to her senses and grounded herself firmly in her own body, turning toward the source of the voice.

    The red color of the roses set against the backdrop of His Highness holding them revealed an inexplicable kind of captivation that was beautiful beyond words.

    However...

    Why is Baili Jia Jue carrying roses?

    Moreover, his facial expression seems unhappy?

    Before Helian Wei Wei could utter a word, someone had already wrapped his hand around her waist and ced the roses into her hand with something that resembled a smile but not quite.

    Puzzled, Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrows. His Highness was the hardest to read when he was in this kind of mood. Cough! Perhaps it was time to say something.

    ¡°Is this for me?¡±

    ¡°Mmhmm.¡±

    ¡°The roses are beautiful, I love them.¡± Whatever it was, she would indulge him first.

    Baili Jia Jue nced at Wei Wei while leaning closer to gently tuck a few strands of hair behind her ears with his long and slender fingers. In a deep and devious voice, he whispered, ¡°Then you can think about how you¡¯re going to make it up to meter.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s hand fidgeting over the roses froze and the tips of her ears reddened.

    Seeing her like this, the iciness in Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes melted slightly, ¡°The n Meeting should be over by now, when will you be leaving?¡±

    ¡°Are you here to pick me up?¡± Helian Wei Wei tried to hide her glee as a smile shone on her face. ¡°Well, we can leave now. I¡¯ve got some matters to discuss with Imperial Grandfather anyway.¡± While talking, Helian Wei Wei turned her head around and looked at Chi Yan, ¡°Thank you, General Chi, for saving me in the past. Whatever offensive words Wei Wei may have said once upon a time, I hope that you allow it to slide. Back then, I was young and I had an overactive imagination.¡±

    Chi Yan looked at her with meaningful eyes and replied slowly, ¡°I¡¯ve never thought of it as offensive.¡±

    Uh...What does that mean?

    How was she supposed to reply to that?

    Intuitively, Helian Wei Wei turned toward Baili Jia Jue and found herself mesmerized by his breathtakingly handsome side profile as the charming smile on his face widened.

    Yet, Helian Wei Wei was not convinced that his smile was out of joy. Someone like His Highness would never smile like that when he was truly joyful.

    As expected.

    Baili Jia Jue held her even closer as he looked intently at Chi Yan and with amusement in his voice, he said, ¡°In the future, it¡¯d be best to stop those random thoughts, lest someone take it seriously. Imagine how disastrous that would be to settle, don¡¯t you agree, Master Chi?¡±

    Little Seventh Prince, who happened to be listening from the side, honestly thought that his Third Brother¡¯s sharp tongue had improved. He would have to be obedient in the future, otherwise, he would be the next victim of his sharp tongue.

    Unsurprisingly, Chi Yan remained silent as he looked at Baili Jia Jue with his eyes that were as dark as night, unmoving and unbothered.

    For some reason, Helian Wei Wei could sense the air turning explosive and kept looking back and forth between them.

    Baili Jia Jue did not give her a chance to think it through as his deep voice resounded again, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to discuss matters with Imperial Grandfather? We should head back soon, the old man will need to rest anyter.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Helian Wei Wei had never been very emotionally perceptive by nature, and with the destabilizing of her soul a while ago, she figured it was best for her to digest everything by helping herself to a slice of Osmanthus cake. She then asked, ¡°Which horse carriage did you arrive in?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue raised his eyebrows, puzzled with the purpose of her query, ¡°I came in that one.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good then. Since you have a bigger horse carriage, it¡¯ll fit all my snack boxes so Little Seventh Prince and I will be able to eat them then.¡± Helian Wei Wei just blurted out whatever that was running through her mind.

    The corner of Chi Yan¡¯s lips twitched a few times. Was this her only response upon hearing the entire conversation?

    On the other hand, Baili Jia Jue seemed to be immensely satisfied with the slowness of his prey in certain areas of the heart and chuckled, ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged for your snack boxes to be replenished with refreshments and preserved fruits. There is also a new tea on board, you can have someter during the journey.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Helian Wei Wei replied gleefully,pletely indulging in the privilege she was pampered with.

    Little Seventh Prince felt sorry for Chi Yan, with a pitter-patter, he treaded away in little footsteps alongside his Third Brother and Third Aunt.

    While being escorted away by Baili Jia Jue, Helian Wei Wei turned her head around involuntarily to look at Chi Yan.

    The master who had constantly beenbeled as being as cool as jade with an unchanging manner to everything had his head lowered, exuding a feeling of loneliness...

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Don¡¯t feel like leaving?¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s other hand clenched into a fist, but his smile did not reach his eyes that smoldered with darkness.

    Helian Wei Wei quickly shook off the strange feeling as her eyes glistened, ¡°I want to leave.¡±

    ¡°Then don¡¯t look back.¡± Baili Jia Jue would never tell her of how threatened and panicked he had felt when he saw the look in her eyes as she turned to look at Chi Yan.

    That¡¯s right.

    Threatened and panicked.

    He could not imagine it.

    He could not imagine if his prey would no longer look at him one day but at someone else.

    What would he be capable of doing?

    Perhaps he would personally break her limbs so that she could go nowhere.

    Or perhaps, he would kill everyone.

    Whatever it takes to not lose her, he will be willing to do.

    Even if that meant turning into a demon!

    All of a sudden, Helian Wei Wei saw a mass of ck clouds billowing in from the west. She could not understand why the weather changed so abruptly, but she noticed that the pair of hands sping onto hers was exceptionally cold. Without hesitation, she cupped them close to her lips and blew a breath of warm air onto them. She then looked up and insisted, ¡°Remember to put on moreyers whenever you go out in the future. The temperature difference nowadays is too drastic. Those who serve you should know better and prepare an outer robe for you.¡±

    The warmth from his fingers spread into the dark corners of his heart, dispelling the darkness from his eyes. Unknowingly, Baili Jia Jue¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°Alright, I get it. Since when did you be so long-winded like Eunuch Sun.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Helian Wei Wei thought that this was the perfect time to express some lovey-dovey affection. Thus, she began flipping through her ¡®Court Your Wife¡¯ manual. Eventually, she chuckled and retorted extremely gently, ¡°Even if I¡¯m long-winded, I¡¯m only long-winded to you.¡±

    That¡¯s right! The bossy president in novels would always use phrases like this to dominate the person they wanted!

    Little Seventh Prince was speechless.

    He could not bear the sight. It was truly tough on his Third Brother when the person he got together with was someone like his Third Aunt...

 Chapter 465: His Highness As An Evil Love Rival

    <h4>Chapter 465: His Highness As An Evil Love Rival</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Baili Jia Jue did not feel exhausted as he calmly responded to the various ideas that Helian Wei Wei spewed from her mind. He was even fully cooperative, trying not to disrupt her fun in ¡®wife courting¡¯. He merely petted her head and agreed quietly with her.

    Helian Wei Wei felt that it was aplete victory for her. At the very least, it was a sessful attempt at taming him.

    As she was sitting in the carriage, she admitted that she had ¡®confessed her love¡¯ to Chi Yan in the past. She asked with a slightly troubled expression, ¡°How am I supposed to face him now?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡± Baili Jia Juezily questioned her back after listening to her.

    Helian Wei Wei crossed her two long legs, munching on an osmanthus cake in her mouth as she asked, ¡°What should I know?¡±

    ¡°Those from the Chi family do not seem to be too fond of women...¡± Baili Jia Jue said it obscurely.

    An immediate realization dawned on Helian Wei Wei¡¯s expression. Then, she inquired, ¡°Are you saying that Chi Yan is gay? Well, that could be possible... I can see that he is not very close to other women. Even though he is very influential, he doesn¡¯t have any servants under him.¡±

    The Little Seventh Prince suddenly gnashed his teeth as he was eating the cake. His Third Brother had started to im Chi Yan was gay in order to make Third Aunt nip her feelings in the bud. Isn¡¯t this a bit shameless?

    At this thought, the little one turned his head around and nced at his Third Brother.

    Baili Jia Jue continued to sip his tea calmly, allowing Helian Wei Wei to misunderstand his words.

    From a certain angle, the Third Prince¡¯s words were actually true.

    Chi Yan did not like to be too close to women, scarcely any woman could catch his eye.

    However, the way he spoke...

    ¡°So, you don¡¯t need to worry about how to face him in the future. Just keep away from him, and don¡¯t mention anything from the past that¡¯ll make both of you feel awkward.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei nodded and yawnedzily, saying, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing major in the future, I will not be involved with him anymore. I wonder how much I owed him in the past life. Luckily, he¡¯s gay.¡±

    ¡°Hmm...¡± As long as they had no contact with one another, there would be no room for any progress in their rtionship... Baili Jia Jue allowed Helian Wei Wei to lean on him as the thoughts riddled his mind, the corner of his mouth raised slightly. He was simply evil, down to his very bones.

    The Little Seventh Prince ate all the three pastries in his hand in one big bite and thought to himself as his cheeks were stuffed with food. Poor Chi Yan, the woman he likes thinks he¡¯s gay, sigh...

    Well, why does he have to fall in love with the Third Aunt, of all women?

    Third Brother¡¯s skill in ¡®tomb-digging¡¯ is notorious in the entire country. A slight touch from him can make anyone evaporate instantly, leaving not even a trace of their body.

    Chi Yan will perhaps neverprehend the reason he lost, even until the very end...

    Yuan Ming was staying in the Fantasy Space when he heard it. His eyes were filled with an unprecedented uneasiness as he asked, ¡°Woman, what happened just now? Whitey and I kept calling for you but you didn¡¯t respond at all. You almost broke the contract between us.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei closed her eyes, her voice was significantly calmer as she said, ¡°It¡¯s the previous Helian Wei Wei, she seems to be very fond of Chi Yan and wants toe back to rece me.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s strange.¡± Yuan Ming rubbed his chin as he said, ¡°The truth is, you didn¡¯t actually possess this body. ¡®Possessing¡¯ means that your soul took over her body while she is still alive. However, I can sense that this body no longer contains a living soul when you entered it. It was merely a soulless empty shell, so how can the previous Helian Wei Weie back?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei lowered her eyes and imed, ¡°But she really wants toe back.¡± The nightmares that were haunting her for the past few days and her previous reaction could attest to this very fact.

    At this moment, Whitey, who had been silent all these while, finally said, ¡°Could it be a dead soul?¡±

    ¡°A dead soul?¡± Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrows and thought to herself. What nonsense is this?

    Yuan Ming squinted his eyes and chimed in, ¡°Normal people would not usually be a dead soul.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that Helian Wei Wei is not a normal person, she is the reincarnation of the Phoenix Girl.¡± Whitey said coldly, ¡°She has the ability of the Exorcising Tribe in her.¡±

    Yuan Ming pursed his lips and suddenly smiled evilly, ¡°This is why I don¡¯t like the people from the Exorcising Tribe, they are like cockroaches that can never perish.¡±

    Whitey made noments...

    Yuan Ming lowered his gaze and continued, ¡°Even though it¡¯s a dead soul, Wei Wei¡¯s body shouldn¡¯t be invaded so easily as her spiritual power is too potent. Someone must be behind all this.¡±

    ¡°Yuan Xiaoming.¡± Helian Wei Wei utteredzily, ¡°How big is the possibility for the same person to be behind both my incident and the formation of aura of resentment in the academy?¡±

    Yuan Ming grinned wickedly as he replied, ¡°70 percent.¡±

    ¡°I would say it¡¯s 90 percent.¡± Helian Wei Wei let out augh and said, ¡°Unfortunately, the person is extremely smart and the four elders are shielding him, hiding the secret in the foggy shadows. It seems like we have to remove the four elders from the picture to uncover his real identity. The people from the Helian family are still not on my side. Therefore, I need to make a name for myself beforehand, so that I could properly reim my possessions. When I¡¯m done, I will deal with him.¡±

    Yuan Ming raised his eyebrows and queried, ¡°Have you decided to take action?¡±

    ¡°That person doesn¡¯t want me to stay.¡± As Helian Wei Wei wasmunicating with them through her consciousness, she nced at Baili Jia Jue who was standing next to her and continued, ¡°However, I must do it, I have my reasons as well.¡±

    Yuan Ming noticed her gaze and gently reminded her, ¡°Be careful of giving him your heart in the end, it might shatter you into pieces.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s worth it.¡± These three words were sufficient for her to exin everything.

    Helian Wei Wei did not want to fixate on this matter for too long. She tilted her head as she pondered to herself. I only have one month left, how can I make a name for myself in such a short period of time?

    Unless... I¡¯m transferred away from the Capital!

    In modern times, as she was in charge of the mercenary, she had dealt with many members of the political circle.

    The bona fide children of the highly-ranked officials would leave the Capital to create a name for themselves after entering politics.

    The art of being a politician, no matter in ancient times or the modern era, was roughly the same.

    Should I try to transfer to other localities?

    However, not only was she not a child from any influential family, but she was also not a man...

    It seemed like she will have to talk to the Imperial Grandfather and asked him to grant her an identity that would allow her to be transferred away from the Capital.

    As her train of thoughts ended, she ryed her idea to Baili Jia Jue.

    Baili Jia Jueughed quietly and replied, ¡°Since you¡¯re transferring, then you would need a military advisor.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I originally wanted Chi Yan to go with me, but...¡± Helian Wei Wei merely sighed, she never thought that she would lose a great general at this crucial moment.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s grip tightened as he held the teacup in his hand. Then, he leaned over and lightly pinched her chin, saying, ¡°So you¡¯re saying that you want to abandon me and leave the Pce by yourself?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not it.¡± Helian Wei Wei bit her tongue, shing a very sincere smile.

    Baili Jia Jue slightly raised his brows, but he did not probe further into the veracity of her reply. He merely kissed her lips and said, ¡°You can...¡±

 Chapter 466: How To Thank Your Husband

    <h4>Chapter 466: How To Thank Your Husband</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°Hire me as your military advisor...¡± Baili Jia Jue continued to say with a quiet, maic voice.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes brightened up. It would be ideal if His Highness could apany her, no doubt he had more experience in politics than her.

    However...

    ¡°Will the imperial pce be fine without you?¡± Helian Wei Wei was concerned about the current vtile condition of the imperial court.

    Baili Jia Jue turned the teacup in his hands, saying, ¡°Have you ever seen me stay in the imperial pce for the entire day? Grandfather is holding the fort in the Capital, it will be fine. There are benefits if I transfer too.¡±

    ¡°What are they?¡± Helian Wei Wei had no idea how this could be beneficial to Baili Jia Jue.

    He said calmly, ¡°I am bound to be a prince regent in the future, therefore I need to make some achievements now for my eventual ascension to be more persuasive. Some people have influences that are deeply entrenched in the Capital, uprooting them here would be too arduous. It might be easier to burrow in from outside,yer byyer.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei knew who Baili Jia Jue meant clearly, without even naming them.

    Come to think of it, it does make sense. The web of connections of the four influential families was too extensive, a small ripple would trigger a huge wave of reactions.

    Their roots in the Capital were too deep underground, it would perhaps be more effective to trace back to their origin, from the roots of their connections from outside the Capital.

    Helian Wei Wei dispelled her only concern at that very thought.

    Both of them were efficient, thus they met with the Retired Emperor immediately after returning to the pce.

    After listening to them and mulling it over, the Retired Emperor said with a smile, ¡°I am impressed that both of you have such profound thinking. Jue Er, you are right, but the location is of vital importance either. The Southern region is too far. Firstly, the political circle is too tight-knit there, thus entering it would be futile. Secondly, it¡¯s not convenient for emergency situations. People im that it¡¯s easier to make contributions and fame in the poorer regions. Listen to me, go to Fuping instead!¡±

    ¡°Fuping? Within the borders of Hebei? The ce is neither too far nor too close to the Capital, and is famous for its picturesquendscapes.¡± Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrow, unsure whether it was the ce that she knew.

    The Retired Emperor stroked his beard and assured her, ¡°That¡¯s the ce. Wei Wei, Jue Er, don¡¯t underestimate this small, unpretentious Fuping County. The smaller the county, the morendowners there would be. They neither fear God nor the Emperor, rampantly conducting hical acts. Being in the imperial pce, I have to consider every aspect when ruling the country. I would be at ease if I can pass you the things that I can¡¯t do for the people. Some individuals pige the people¡¯s fruits ofbor for their personal gain, yet the people can¡¯t voice their extreme anguish. Whether it is extortion or deception, these brutes have done it all. This time, help me catch the culprit as a stern warning to others! Don¡¯t worry! When the timees, I will punish them ordingly, no matter how influential the people backing them are!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Helian Wei Wei smiled a little and saluted him by raising her hand beside her forehead.

    The Retired Emperor was puzzled at her action, not understanding what the gesture meant. Then, he let out a roar ofughter and said, ¡°This silly girl.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s admiration for this old man grew even more. Although most of the things that he had done had gone out of his control, every thought he spared was still for the country. A person like him was worthy to be highly regarded by society.

    A prince raised by an old man like him should not be too terrible.

    His Highness¡¯ tactics were a little overly vile and shameless, so he did not appear to be too amicable.

    However, deep down, he meant well.

    Helian Wei Wei turned around and smiled at Baili Jia Jue.

    He was slightly baffled, but she exined her thoughts to him when they exited the pce.

    Baili Jia Jue listened on as he held her in his embrace. Who could¡¯ve known that this little thing has such a strong sense of justice...

    ¡°Don¡¯t change the topic. Tell me first, how are you going to thank your husband tonight? Hmm?¡±

    His warm breath brushed against the back of Helian Wei Wei¡¯s ear, and before she could react, he lifted her up and carried her into the sleeping chamber.

    The torment went on for the entire night, it was ruthless and unforgiving.

    Helian Wei Wei had no idea how she provoked him. She only remembered begging for his mercy and calling his name countless times.

    He only let her go atte midnight. As he patted her back with his left hand, he warned her softly, ¡°If I ever hear that you confessed to anyone again, I will lock you up. Do you understand?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei merelyy in his embrace weakly, feeling exhausted. Isn¡¯t this already in the past? It seems like I have underestimated his jealousy.

    As Helian Wei Wei thought to herself, a faint smile appeared in the corner of her mouth.

    ¡°You¡¯re only smiling without replying to me?¡± Baili Jia Jue said as he pinched her chin. His ethereal facial features were handsome yet evil, and at a closer look, the beautiful smile on his countenance was unrivaled by anything on earth.

    Helian Wei Wei extended her arm and embraced his lean yet powerful waist. She looked up and said teasingly, ¡°This Master, you look so handsome when you¡¯re jealous.¡±

    ¡°Jealous? I can be jealous?¡± Baili Jia Jueughed loudly, and then pulled her in. ¡°It¡¯s because you did something wrong and needed a lesson.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei nodded in agreement, saying, ¡°I do need a lesson. From now on, I will only confess my love to you, I won¡¯t look at anyone else.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it,¡± Baili Jia Jue muttered coldly.

    Helian Wei Wei thought to herself. Your Highness, does your family know that you¡¯re proud as such?

    ¡°During this trip to Fuping, return your face to its previous state.¡± Baili Jia Jue sounded very serious as he uttered calmly, ¡°You look good with dark skin, why do you have to be so fair?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei pondered to herself... I am born a natural beauty, is this my fault?

    ¡°You¡¯re too attractive, men will swarm to you like bees and butterflies to honey.¡± Baili Jia Jue hugged her in one arm and ced the other behind his head, shutting his eyes leisurely.

    She merelyy on his body, fatigue had long overtaken her. Whatever he says is right, I suppose.

    As a bossy president, she had no care for the minute details...

    ¡°Hey, woman, don¡¯t sleep yet,¡± Yuan Ming called her through her consciousness from the Fantasy Space.

    Helian Wei Wei was toozy to move, replying, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°I noticed something, when you¡¯re beside the Third Prince, your soul is a lot calmer.¡± Yuan Ming smiled devilishly and continued, ¡°Looks like the Third Prince is quite extraordinary.¡± Helian Wei Wei merely yawned and replied, ¡°This is the power of love.¡±

    Both Yuan Ming and Whitey were rendered speechless...

    Yuan Ming was a demon. As a demon, he knew the reason for this very well.

    In his opinion, Baili Jia Jue definitely had some hidden secrets that even he could not uncover.

    If he was an ordinary person, it would be impossible for him to remain so unwaveringly in between the consciousness of a human and a demon, unaffected by its magic.

    Baili Jia Jue should have fallen into the Magic Path instantly when he was outside of the imperial pce today. However, he was evidently able to control himself, suppressing the violent urges sessfully without leaving a trace.

    He would not have noticed that something was odd with Baili Jia Jue if he did not see the faint light in his eyes.

    That pair of eyes had undoubtedly shed signs of transforming into a demon...

    Perhaps, it was wise to leave the imperial pce for some time.

    After all, the aura of resentment was too strong here, it would no doubt affect both Helian Wei Wei and Baili Jia Jue...

 Chapter 467: Someone Underestimated His Highness And Wei Wei

    <h4>Chapter 467: Someone Underestimated His Highness And Wei Wei</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    The next day, Helian Wei Wei and Baili Jia Jue left covertly.

    They would only be there for seven days. Therefore, they disguised their identities, not wanting to attract any attention.

    Meanwhile, several stewards in the Helian family had gathered together to meet the elder, obviously fuming with anger.

    ¡°If she continues to be so unreasonable, we won¡¯tpromise any further!¡±

    ¡°From my observation, she is merely an ignorant brat, yet she dares to interfere with our properties! This back and forth between us and her is endless! What if we lose our profits, who would be responsible for it?¡±

    ¡°Elder, our years of filial piety and deep rtionships would be utterly sabotaged by her unnecessary interference. You need to step up and put a foot down on this matter!¡±

    From his snowy white hair to the pristine white robe he was wearing, the passing of time was evident on the elder¡¯s appearance. A hint of vileness could be felt in his re, but he masked it well under a facade of ethereal elegance. He casually took a sip of tea, seemingly unbothered by Helian Wei Wei, and replied, ¡°She is merely a naive and inexperienceddy that happens to be a little smart and knows her way around things. Why are you all so anxious? Don¡¯t forget that she has no contributions at all, thus, she will fail and be forced to back down after half a month. Taking care of the properties in your hands is of greater importance now, make sure you acquire every possible silver. I¡¯m sure she won¡¯t be able to interfere with the other matters. The sea of power in the Capital is vast and deep, a princess consort with no authority like her, won¡¯t be able to trifle with us, do you understand?¡±

    All the stewards agreed with him and beamed with joy.

    They had an epiphany after listening to his advice.

    She was merely the Third Princess Consort. Even if the hidden army was protecting her in battle, she would be helpless against them in the field of politics.

    The respected elders were deeply intertwined with their corruption. Even if she was the sessor of the Helian family, it was merely an empty title with no real significance. How dare a meager woman attempt to control us? Hah, let¡¯s see how badly she will fall from grace when the timees!

    Little did they know, as they were underestimating Helian Wei Wei, she had arrived at a small, inconspicuous county in the mountainous district, inside the Hebei boundary, with her apanying ¡®private advisor¡¯.

    The streets had little people as the sky was still dark. Other than the peddlers from several stalls on the street, there was barely any sign of human habitation.

    As Helian Wei Wei pulled the curtain in her carriage to observe the surroundings, she instantly noticed the striking wealth gap in the area.

    One might ask her the reason why she had assumed so, but the reason was clear as day to her.

    As they traveled from the West City to East City, she realized that the houses in the West City were built with dried grass and yellow mud. On the other hand, an array of gigantic mansions were omnipresent in East City. They seemed to be asvish and extravagant as the dwellings of the highest-ranking officials in the Capital.

    Huh... it seems like the Land Emperors are living well here.

    A smile faintly appeared on Helian Wei Wei¡¯s face while Baili Jia Jue remained expressionless, his aura of nobility was still present despite his humble disguise.

    A certain type of people did exist on earth, they would seem elegant and royal even if they dressed sloppily.

    The official who was standing in front of the yamen, waiting to receive the newly-appointed county magistrate, rushed toward Baili Jia Jue to wee him, without sparing a nce at Helian Wei Wei. Smiling brightly, he eximed, ¡°You must be Lord Wei, I¡¯ve heard so much about you, but seeing you in person is infinitely better! I¡¯m greatly humbled to have you here!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei and Baili Jia Jue would be using aliases in Fuping, thus she had chosen a surname that sounded simr to hers...

    Still oblivious to his mistake, he continued, ¡°I came very early to wait for you. Allow me to introduce myself, I am Private Advisor Zhang of the yamen here. I¡¯ve been here for more than 10 years, hence I know every county magistrate that have worked here during that time. I have assisted many of them to rise in ranks too, so I will do my very best for Lord Wei as well!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei understood the intention behind Private Advisor Zhang¡¯s words. Even though they sounded pleasant to the ears, they were no more than empty ttery.

    However, it was evident that he had identified the wrong person...

    His hands had been outstretched for very long, but no one seemed to be responding to him. Thus, he could no longer contain his anger and began narrating his influences in the county¡¯s yamen from the side.

    Baili Jia Jue was unmoved and simply allowed him to carry on ranting, ignoring his extended hand.

    He bbered till his mouth was dry, his temper had already risen to its boiling point.

    At that moment, Baili Jia Jue said calmly, in an inexplicably pleasant yet infuriating tone, ¡°My surname is not Wei.¡±

    Does that mean that I recognized the wrong person? Private Advisor Zhang was slightly dumbfounded, his chest inting and deting with anger. If your surname isn¡¯t Wei, then you should¡¯ve told me early on! My hands have been outstretched for half a day- it became numb!

    ¡°If you are not Lord Wei, then...¡± Private Advisor Zhang shifted his eyes andnded on Helian Wei Wei, who was wearing a white outfit. There¡¯s only both of them here. If it¡¯s not him, it¡¯s this person I¡¯m looking at. Isn¡¯t he a bit too small? I¡¯ve never seen someone so young bing the county magistrate!

    Helian Wei Wei had enough fun watching His Highness torturing this poor soul. Hence, she stood up and said with a smile, ¡°Private Advisor Zhang has never seen me before, it¡¯s only natural that you mistook me for someone else.¡±

    ¡°Ha... Haha... Yes, yes, yes... My eyes can sometimes be very blurry.¡±

    I dared to say that I¡¯m looking forward to meeting him but I can¡¯t even recognize him! Private Advisor Zhang felt as though he was pping his own face.

    However, this little dark face in front of me looks very weak.

    Someone like him can never make it to the top.

    Private Advisor Zhang had been in Fuping for many years and had people supporting him from behind. Hence, he had vastly underestimated Helian Wei Wei and Baili Jia Jue, unable to suppress his arrogance and judgmental mind.

    Most of the people who came to Fuping County were influential individuals that would simply leave after making a fortune here.

    Otherwise, they were banished here, having been assigned to some insignificant positions as they were unwanted in the imperial court.

    From Private Advisor Zhang¡¯s inspection, these two people in front of him belonged to thetter. Firstly, he had never heard of the news of a young master, from a certain family in the Capital, wasing from the imperial court to work here. Moreover, they did not receive any request from any family to take care of their child. Based on their unimpressive outfits, they don¡¯t seem to be the sons of influential families.

    If he is sensible, I will let him do as he pleases, and agree with everything he says.

    If he isn¡¯t... then, I shall let him have a taste of pain and suffering!

    Helian Wei Wei did not miss the sudden hint of malice that shed across Private Advisor Zhang¡¯s face. Her eyes met with Baili Jia Jue¡¯s as she twirled the silver ring on her ring finger.

    An identical mischievous look glimmered in the couple¡¯s eyes.

    However, His Highness¡¯ eyes seemed a little colder than hers.

    Even a little Private Advisor like him is dared to be so tantlywless, looks like there are things to be dug out in this Fuping County...

    Suddenly, a dreadful shriek echoed from behind them, yelling, ¡°Help! Help me!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei turned her head around, only to see two brutes dragging a girl by her hair, forcibly hauling her across the ground toward somewhere...

 Chapter 468 - Wei Wei Was Domineering

    <h4>Chapter 468 - Wei Wei Was Domineering</h4>

    Helian Wei Wei instantly narrowed her eyes and roared in a deep voice, "Stop!"

    Private Advisor Zhang stopped smiling when he heard Helian Wei Wei and scrunched his brows, saying, "Lord Wei, this doesn''t matter to us. We should go and have a rest first. You should be very exhausted after this long journey. These are normal family affairs, there is no need for us to intervene."

    Normal family affairs? Helian Wei Wei sneered quietly in her heart. How can a normal family affair involve two gigantic men dragging ady in such a manner?

    However, she did not disy her thoughts in her expression, and merely said indifferently, "Since I saw it, it is my duty to inquire about it."

    The two brutes stopped and turned their heads around when they heard her. Then, they sneered at Helian Wei Wei, growling, "Who do you think you are? Go stay under the shade! I''m telling you, if there''s any dy, I won''t forgive you!"

    Private Advisor Zhang opened his mouth slightly, evidently wanting to stop the brute from speaking further.

    However, Helian Wei Wei marched a step forward and uttered in a deep voice, "Do you not realize the yamen''s entrance is right in front? How dare you do this so brazenly at such a close distance to the yamen?"

    "Yamen?" Both of them exploded into a fit ofughter. "It''s just the yamen, we aren''t afraid even if the Emperores here! Don''t you know that we''re from the Yan Manor? Thisdy has signed a contract selling herself to our Old Master but tried to escape after receiving the money. Why does it matter to you if we capture her? If you are smart enough, you better scram! How great do you think you are, trying to interrupt us! Boy, I can see that you are not one of us from Fuping County. If you want to stay alive, mind your own business. Even if this is brought to the yamen, the unlucky one would only be you!"

    Helian Wei Wei merely smiled instead of being infuriated, finally grasping the way how things worked around there. As she looked around, she saw that none of the peddlers on the street dared to step forward, simply pretending to be blind to themotion and lowering their heads as they stirred their tofu pudding.

    Private Advisor Zhang looked at them and began to feel anxious when he realized that they did not recognize him. Afraid that they would spout more nonsense, he yelled, "All of you are so unreasonable, just leave and continue whatever you are doing!"

    Both of the brutes stared at Private Advisor Zhang as though he was an id*ot, snarling, "Another one with a death wish."

    A death wish? Private Advisor Zhang was greatly irked by these fools. When did the Yan Manor ept these two people? They don''t even recognize me!

    "Do you know who I am? How dare you speak to me in such a manner!" Private Advisor Zhang scolded angrily, hoping to remind them to control themselves.

    Unexpectedly, they started to burst into a roar ofughter. "You are dressed nicely, but look at the two people beside you! They are wearing such dpidated rags, they are clearly poor and penniless. Even the county magistrate in this Fuping Country would have to speak humbly to our people from the Yan Manor, you are nothing to us!"

    "Oh?" Helian Wei Wei smiled mischievously and said, "The way you phrase it is as though this yamen is run by the Yan Manor."

    "It is indeed!" They crossed their arms and raised their heads, boasting, "You can ask about how powerful our Yan Manor is! Private Advisor Zhang and our Yan Manor''s Butler Zhang are cousins. Now you should know who really runs the yamen!"

    The smirk on Helian Wei Wei''s face grew after listening to them. Then, she asked, "Is that so? Private Advisor Zhang, how do you think we should handle this?."

    Private Advisor Zhang''s expression darkened, looking more shriveled than a dried yellow daylily, as he stared despairingly at the two brutes.

    Despite how dull they are, they quickly realized their mistake. Their lips paled intensely as they looked at him and muttered, "You, you... Zhang, Private Advisor Zhang... We, we didn''t mean it¡­"

    "Shut up!" Private Advisor Zhang barked furiously. They better not spew any more moronic balderdash!

    Helian Wei Wei''s eyes became frigidly cold, taunting, "You should know who runs the yamen now."

    The brutes'' expressions immediately stiffened. Then, they forced an awkwardugh and nonchntly replied, "We are too ignorant to recognize an important person like you, Private Advisor Zhang. If we knew you are one of us..."

    "No one wants to be one of you." Helian Wei Wei interjected with a deep voice, coldly interjected his speech short.

    Private Advisor Zhang was standing between them, and hesitantly said, "Lord Wei, I suggest we do not interfere with the Yan Manor''s affairs¡­"

    "Private Advisor Zhang." Helian Wei Wei said slowly, "Are you implying that we should ignore them even if they maul someone to death in front of the yamen? What is the point of having a yamen then?"

    He hurriedly exined, "No, that is not what I meant, Lord Wei. You heard them too, this woman has been bought by the Yan Manor''s people. Since she has entered the manor and signed the contract to sell herself, she is a possession of the Yan Manor now. If she tries to escape, she must be punished, it is simply thew of nature!"

    The female victim decided to speak up when she heard Private Advisor Zhang''s words, as she knew she would be dragged into the wolves'' den again if she kept silent. She hastily tugged at Helian Wei Wei''s sleeve in a moment of confusion, pleading, "Master, I''m begging you! Please, please, please save me! I''ve never actually signed any contract with them! I am a daughter from an upstanding family, but they dragged me here to force me¡­ to sleep with their Old Master! I don''t want to! Not even with a million silvers! I beg you, please save me!"

    Helian Wei Wei looked at the victim''s pleading eyes, it was clear that she desperately wanted to escape. As she reached out her hand to pull her up, she realized that thedy had dislocated her arm from the struggle just now. It is simply unimaginable for these people to do such a thing right in front of the yamen!

    "Private Advisor Zhang, I''m sure you heard the truth." Helian Wei Wei lowered her tone into a basso profundo, which was a tell-tale sign of her impending eruption of anger.

    However, Private Advisor Zhang still attempted to rify for the two brutes, "Lord Wei, this¡­"

    "Arrest them immediately if you still want to protect your position as a private advisor!" Helian Wei Wei let out a cold sneer and threatened, "Otherwise, I will throw you in jail as well!"

    Private Advisor Zhang was terribly flustered when he heard it. After all, he had never met such a hard-headed county magistrate before. Thus, he had no choice but to obey her and arrest both of them.

    The brutes were extremely dissatisfied and stared intently at thedy as they left.

    She was so intimidated; she fumbled a step backward.

    Helian Wei Wei noticed this and told her gently, "Your body needs some medical treatment, let''s go into the yamen with me first."

    "I¡­ I want to go home." Her head was facing down as drops and drops of tears trickled down her face.

    Helian Wei Wei nced at Private Advisor Zhang and assured her again, "You cannot hide from this problem simply by returning home. Once you have been targeted, you need to eradicate the aggressor topletely resolve the problem."

    When thedy heard Helian Wei Wei''s words, she suddenly raised her head, her tearful eyes brimming with inexplicable contempt...

 Chapter 469: Wei Wei Was Domineering

    <h4>Chapter 469: Wei Wei Was Domineering</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Helian Wei Wei instantly narrowed her eyes and roared in a deep voice, ¡°Stop!¡±

    Private Advisor Zhang stopped smiling when he heard Helian Wei Wei and scrunched his brows, saying, ¡°Lord Wei, this doesn¡¯t matter to us. We should go and have a rest first. You should be very exhausted after this long journey. These are normal family affairs, there is no need for us to intervene.¡±

    Normal family affairs? Helian Wei Wei sneered quietly in her heart. How can a normal family affair involve two gigantic men dragging ady in such a manner?

    However, she did not disy her thoughts in her expression, and merely said indifferently, ¡°Since I saw it, it is my duty to inquire about it.¡±

    The two brutes stopped and turned their heads around when they heard her. Then, they sneered at Helian Wei Wei, growling, ¡°Who do you think you are? Go stay under the shade! I¡¯m telling you, if there¡¯s any dy, I won¡¯t forgive you!¡±

    Private Advisor Zhang opened his mouth slightly, evidently wanting to stop the brute from speaking further.

    However, Helian Wei Wei marched a step forward and uttered in a deep voice, ¡°Do you not realize the yamen¡¯s entrance is right in front? How dare you do this so brazenly at such a close distance to the yamen?¡±

    ¡°Yamen?¡± Both of them exploded into a fit ofughter. ¡°It¡¯s just the yamen, we aren¡¯t afraid even if the Emperores here! Don¡¯t you know that we¡¯re from the Yan Manor? Thisdy has signed a contract selling herself to our Old Master but tried to escape after receiving the money. Why does it matter to you if we capture her? If you are smart enough, you better scram! How great do you think you are, trying to interrupt us! Boy, I can see that you are not one of us from Fuping County. If you want to stay alive, mind your own business. Even if this is brought to the yamen, the unlucky one would only be you!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei merely smiled instead of being infuriated, finally grasping the way how things worked around there. As she looked around, she saw that none of the peddlers on the street dared to step forward, simply pretending to be blind to themotion and lowering their heads as they stirred their tofu pudding.

    Private Advisor Zhang looked at them and began to feel anxious when he realized that they did not recognize him. Afraid that they would spout more nonsense, he yelled, ¡°All of you are so unreasonable, just leave and continue whatever you are doing!¡±

    Both of the brutes stared at Private Advisor Zhang as though he was an id*ot, snarling, ¡°Another one with a death wish.¡±

    A death wish? Private Advisor Zhang was greatly irked by these fools. When did the Yan Manor ept these two people? They don¡¯t even recognize me!

    ¡°Do you know who I am? How dare you speak to me in such a manner!¡± Private Advisor Zhang scolded angrily, hoping to remind them to control themselves.

    Unexpectedly, they started to burst into a roar ofughter. ¡°You are dressed nicely, but look at the two people beside you! They are wearing such dpidated rags, they are clearly poor and penniless. Even the county magistrate in this Fuping Country would have to speak humbly to our people from the Yan Manor, you are nothing to us!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Helian Wei Wei smiled mischievously and said, ¡°The way you phrase it is as though this yamen is run by the Yan Manor.¡±

    ¡°It is indeed!¡± They crossed their arms and raised their heads, boasting, ¡°You can ask about how powerful our Yan Manor is! Private Advisor Zhang and our Yan Manor¡¯s Butler Zhang are cousins. Now you should know who really runs the yamen!¡±

    The smirk on Helian Wei Wei¡¯s face grew after listening to them. Then, she asked, ¡°Is that so? Private Advisor Zhang, how do you think we should handle this?.¡±

    Private Advisor Zhang¡¯s expression darkened, looking more shriveled than a dried yellow daylily, as he stared despairingly at the two brutes.

    Despite how dull they are, they quickly realized their mistake. Their lips paled intensely as they looked at him and muttered, ¡°You, you... Zhang, Private Advisor Zhang... We, we didn¡¯t mean it...¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Private Advisor Zhang barked furiously. They better not spew any more moronic balderdash!

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes became frigidly cold, taunting, ¡°You should know who runs the yamen now.¡±

    The brutes¡¯ expressions immediately stiffened. Then, they forced an awkwardugh and nonchntly replied, ¡°We are too ignorant to recognize an important person like you, Private Advisor Zhang. If we knew you are one of us...¡±

    ¡°No one wants to be one of you.¡± Helian Wei Wei interjected with a deep voice, coldly interjected his speech short.

    Private Advisor Zhang was standing between them, and hesitantly said, ¡°Lord Wei, I suggest we do not interfere with the Yan Manor¡¯s affairs...¡±

    ¡°Private Advisor Zhang.¡± Helian Wei Wei said slowly, ¡°Are you implying that we should ignore them even if they maul someone to death in front of the yamen? What is the point of having a yamen then?¡±

    He hurriedly exined, ¡°No, that is not what I meant, Lord Wei. You heard them too, this woman has been bought by the Yan Manor¡¯s people. Since she has entered the manor and signed the contract to sell herself, she is a possession of the Yan Manor now. If she tries to escape, she must be punished, it is simply thew of nature!¡±

    The female victim decided to speak up when she heard Private Advisor Zhang¡¯s words, as she knew she would be dragged into the wolves¡¯ den again if she kept silent. She hastily tugged at Helian Wei Wei¡¯s sleeve in a moment of confusion, pleading, ¡°Master, I¡¯m begging you! Please, please, please save me! I¡¯ve never actually signed any contract with them! I am a daughter from an upstanding family, but they dragged me here to force me... to sleep with their Old Master! I don¡¯t want to! Not even with a million silvers! I beg you, please save me!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei looked at the victim¡¯s pleading eyes, it was clear that she desperately wanted to escape. As she reached out her hand to pull her up, she realized that thedy had dislocated her arm from the struggle just now. It is simply unimaginable for these people to do such a thing right in front of the yamen!

    ¡°Private Advisor Zhang, I¡¯m sure you heard the truth.¡± Helian Wei Wei lowered her tone into a basso profundo, which was a tell-tale sign of her impending eruption of anger.

    However, Private Advisor Zhang still attempted to rify for the two brutes, ¡°Lord Wei, this...¡±

    ¡°Arrest them immediately if you still want to protect your position as a private advisor!¡± Helian Wei Wei let out a cold sneer and threatened, ¡°Otherwise, I will throw you in jail as well!¡±

    Private Advisor Zhang was terribly flustered when he heard it. After all, he had never met such a hard-headed county magistrate before. Thus, he had no choice but to obey her and arrest both of them.

    The brutes were extremely dissatisfied and stared intently at thedy as they left.

    She was so intimidated; she fumbled a step backward.

    Helian Wei Wei noticed this and told her gently, ¡°Your body needs some medical treatment, let¡¯s go into the yamen with me first.¡±

    ¡°I... I want to go home.¡± Her head was facing down as drops and drops of tears trickled down her face.

    Helian Wei Wei nced at Private Advisor Zhang and assured her again, ¡°You cannot hide from this problem simply by returning home. Once you have been targeted, you need to eradicate the aggressor topletely resolve the problem.¡±

    When thedy heard Helian Wei Wei¡¯s words, she suddenly raised her head, her tearful eyes brimming with inexplicable contempt...

 Chapter 470: Wei Wei Was Going To Start Killing!

    <h4>Chapter 470: Wei Wei Was Going To Start Killing!</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°Can it be resolved? If it¡¯s possible, I¡¯m willing to do anything! I don¡¯t mind even if I need to sacrifice my life for it!¡± Thedy pleaded agitatedly as she suddenly pulled at Helian Wei Wei¡¯s sleeves.

    Helian Wei Wei merely smiled and consoled her, ¡°There is no need to take your life, but I will need your help. Follow me to the yamen now, the injuries on your body need to be recorded as evidence.¡±

    It had been eons since thedy had heard the word ¡®evidence¡¯. She looked at Helian Wei Wei gratefully, wiping the tears on her face, and asked, ¡°I kept forgetting, but may I ask who you are?¡±

    ¡°My surname is Wei, I am the new county magistrate of Fuping County.¡± Helian Wei Wei spoke in a clear voice, ¡°The moment I stepped into Fuping, I saw what happened to you.¡±

    Thedy looked extremely perplexed and repeated, ¡°County... county magistrate?¡± She wondered to herself as she observed Helian Wei Wei. At such a young age?

    ¡°Yes.¡± Helian Wei Wei smiled and nodded.

    Thedy did notpletely believe her, but she seemed to have overheard Private Advisor Zhang address her as ¡®Lord Wei¡¯.

    While she was still in a daze, they had already entered the yamen.

    Helian Wei Wei ordered someone to brew some tea. Then, she held the teacup in one hand and pinched thedy¡¯s arm with the other. Suddenly, she yanked at her arm with force!

    ¡°Ouch!¡± Thedy screamed loudly, breaking into a cold sweat as she looked at Helian Wei Wei.

    Helian Wei Wei removed her hand and looked back, seemingly trying to find something.

    Baili Jia Jue, who had been silent all this time, pulled out a white handkerchief that he was carrying with an indifferent expression. Then, he took her hand and gave it a wipe.

    Helian Wei Wei grinned, receiving a service from the Third Prince indeed felt different.

    The woman had just realized Baili Jia Jue¡¯s presence beside Helian Wei Wei, her cheeks began to flush red in a blink of an eye.

    I... I have never seen such a handsome man.

    His appearance is too blindingly radiant!

    Helian Wei Wei looked at her when she noticed her stare, and said, ¡°This is Private Advisor Long. Uhm... he¡¯s married.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue smirked when he heard her, and extended his hand to gently massage her head.

    Thedy¡¯s expression seemed petrified. Why do I feel that there is something strange between the newly-appointed county magistrate and the private advisor...

    ¡°Master seems to have a great rtionship with your Private Advisor.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei smiled as she replied, ¡°We were schoolmates after all.¡±

    ¡°Schoolmates? No wonder both of you are so close.¡± Thedy shook her wrist, the dull pain from before had subsided. Then, she looked at Helian Wei Wei extremely gratefully, and asked her sincerely, ¡°Lord Wei, may I ask if youe to Fuping Country through any connection? ¡±

    Helian Wei Wei merely smiled and replied, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then, it¡¯s better for Lord Wei not to meddle in this matter.¡± Thedy lowered her eyes and added, ¡°I don¡¯t want to cause you losing your position because of my problems.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei drank a sip of tea and inquired, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about, how could I be dismissed by handling matterswfully? ¡±

    ¡°I believe Lord Wei also heard just now about how tremendously powerful Yan Manor is. Private Advisor Zhang has many years of rtionship with them and they are inseparable now.¡± Thedy chuckled softly, but the sound she emitted was evidently filled with pain and scorn.

    Helian Wei Wei no longer seemed to be fazed by the things she heard about there. She smiled faintly, reminding her, ¡°You seem to have forgotten that the county magistrate has a higher rank than the private advisor.¡±

    ¡°Private Advisor Zhang is merely the tip of the iceberg!¡± Thedy saw that Helian Wei Wei did not take her words seriously, and continued anxiously, ¡°Yan Manor have connections in the Capital, so high-ranking that no one would dare to provoke them. Honest officials hade to Fuping Country before, but they all became corrupted in less than a month, threatening to kill anyone who obstructed them! If you don¡¯t have any connections from the top, you will soon be their next target if you stand up for me. Kind people are rare nowadays, an honest magistrate is even rarer than the blue moon. I don¡¯t want you to be ruined because of me.¡±

    Thedy saw that Helian Wei Wei seemed a lot younger than her, almost of the same age as her younger brother.

    Thedy¡¯s younger brother was bludgeoned so severely when he tried retaliating against the brutes, that he could not even take a step out of his bed.

    Helian Wei Wei changed her pose as she put the teacup down, saying, ¡°A government official¡¯s duty is to serve the people. If I ignore your problem, how can I call myself a good person or a good official?¡±

    ¡°Lord Wei, you wouldn¡¯t know because you are too young. Many girls have been targeted by Old Master Yan just like me, some of the victims even came together to make an officialint. They had collected all the evidence and were preparing to head to the Capital to make a report to the Emperor. However, they were stopped by the people of the county magistrate before they could leave the county. Their connections reach wide and far, normal people like us cannot afford to offend them.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei remained smiling as she asked, ¡°Nothing in this world is infallible, I only believe that there¡¯s right and wrong. Pardon me, I still don¡¯t know your name even though we have been speaking for so long.¡±

    ¡°My name is Liu Yin.¡± Concern and fear shed in thedy¡¯s eyes as she added, ¡°Master, please listen to my advice. Why don¡¯t we leave here now? Old Master Yan has not woken up yet, he won¡¯t notice it if we leave now. You still need to stay in Fuping Country for a long period of time. I know you¡¯re an upright person, but I can only me myself for being unlucky to be in this situation.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei interrupted her with a smile, ¡°Liu Yin, I can almost see the whole picture of the situation now, I¡¯ve also asked Private Advisor Long to make a record. You return home first, the yamen will probably find you to ask some questions tomorrow. However, there¡¯s no need to fret, just say whatever that is right. Since I¡¯m in charge of here now, I vow topletely transform this Fuping County, nothing that happens will be med on one¡¯s luck. Remember my words, a government official¡¯s duty is to serve the people.¡±

    Liu Yin felt consoled when she saw the gentle smile on Helian Wei Wei¡¯s face. This type of government official was few and far between. This man standing in front of me seems convincing, even though he is merely a young man.

    ¡°Da Xiong.¡± Helian Wei Wei suddenly deepened her voice.

    Before Liu Yin could even react, a dark shadow shed in front of her eyes.

    The man was very much higher than her. Not only was herge, but he also seemed very well-built and his limbs were nimble. He was carrying a ck long pole on his shoulder; its function was unknown. She could feel that it would not be wise to provoke him, he seemed more menacing and vile than the fighters from Yan Manor!

    ¡°Young Master.¡± Da Xiong snickered to himself and said, ¡°You called?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei nced at Liu Yin and ordered, ¡°Follow Miss Liu Yin home. If anyone dares to disturb her, whether they are from the Yan Manor or the yamen, you have my permission to retaliate with violence!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Young Master, men who beat women are an embarrassment for us! I will make sure to pummel them until they cry for their parents!¡± Da Xiong pped his chest as a sign of assurance.

    Helian Wei Wei trusted his capability, thus she sent them both off with a contented smile on her face. However, a brief momentter, a yamen servant rushed in and announced in a ringing voice, ¡°Master, there¡¯s an invitation from the Yan Manor, they want you to meet them at the Tianfang Pavilion...¡±

 Chapter 471: Treating His Highness As A Private Advisor

    <h4>Chapter 471: Treating His Highness As A Private Advisor</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°Invite me for a meeting? From the Yan Manor?¡± Helian Wei Wei and Baili Jia Jue exchanged quick nces with each other. He still seemed indifferent, while a hint of mischief appeared in Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes.

    The servant who informed her nodded and said, ¡°Old Master Yan said that he would like to give you a wee banquet as you have just taken office.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei began tough as she replied, ¡°I don¡¯t even know this Old Master Yan, why is he making a wee banquet for me?¡±

    ¡°Master, there¡¯s no need to worry. Old Master Yan would do the same every time a new county magistrate takes office. From my humble point of view, this seems perfectly normal.¡±

    However, he did not realize that he had unintentionally revealed Old Master Yan¡¯s tricks with that reply.

    It must be troublesome to deal with a merchant that understood the way things worked in politics.

    She presumed that it would be better to meet them earlier rather thanter. Since the invitation had arrived, she decided to attend it, even if it was a trap for them to take her life.

    Helian Wei Wei folded the invitation card in her hands, saying, ¡°Fine, lead me there...¡±

    The banquet was held at the best tavern in Fuping County, which was greatly popr throughout the county. Every dish they served was very expensive, so it was a ce that the normalmoners could never patronize.

    The owner of this tavern was none other than Old Master Yan.

    Old Master Yan and his people had already arrived. It seemed that he lived an extravagant life, wearing a huge golden ring on his finger as he sipped his teackadaisically.

    Private Advisor Zhang was standing beside him, bowing his head while muttering something to him.

    Upon hearing his words, Old Master Yanughed and said, ¡°As the saying goes, a new broom sweeps clean, he is clearly overly passionate about his new position. This Wei fellow has some guts, but do not worry. I won¡¯t start a feud with him so quickly, let¡¯s see how he behavester. If he knows his ce, then I will forget about this matter. The most important thing is that Magistrate Liao wants to make friends with him. Is that correct, Magistrate Liao?¡±

    Private Advisor Zhang was astonished when he heard the news. Magistrate Liao is influential and has jurisdiction over a few counties, why would he be interested in our newly-appointed Lord Wei?

    Magistrate Liao lifted his teacup and took a sip of tea. Then, he said, ¡°The imperial court has allocated some funds specifically for Fuping County two days ago. However, the money is managed by Lord Wei. We have to rope him in if we want toy our hands on it.¡±

    ¡°Allocated specifically for Fuping County?¡± Old Master Yan had not heard the news before. Looking slightly surprised, he asked, ¡°How capable is this Lord Wei for the imperial court to designate funds for him? Could it be that he has powerful people supporting him?¡±

    Private Advisor Zhang¡¯s eyes widened as he uttered, ¡°It seems unlikely. I have asked him about it this morning. He doesn¡¯t look like he has someone supporting him from behind. Furthermore, he is dressed very ordinarily.¡±

    ¡°Both of you have been following me for too long, your minds have be tooplicated.¡± Magistrate Liao burst intoughter, and then said, ¡°What influence can he have? It¡¯s just sheer coincidence. The Retired Emperor has his eyes on the Hebei region recently. Furthermore, our Fuping County has a huge jujube yield and they are selling well. Of course, they will give us some benefits.¡±

    Old Master Yan let out a sigh of relief, saying, ¡°I see, but it¡¯s hard to say for now. Let¡¯s be nice to the Wei fellow when he arrivester. As long as he¡¯s on board with us, then we will be able to acquire the money.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± said Magistrate Liao. Then, he turned his head around and instructed Private Advisor Zhang, ¡°You should stay close with this fellow since he is a new official. I inquired about him before. He may be a little book-smart, but he has very few friends. He doesn¡¯t know the turns and twists in politics yet, thus he doesn¡¯t realize he would vex some people when doing things ording to his methods. For this kind of person, rope him in if possible. If we fail, we can still react promptly when trouble arises.¡±

    Private Advisor Zhang nodded and replied, ¡°I found him hard-hearted when I saw him handling things this morning. He ignored my attempt to stop him and arrested the people from the Yan Manor. When I think about it now, I believe it¡¯s because he¡¯s still new to the job and hasn¡¯t learned his lessons yet.¡±

    When all was said and done, the fact remained that he was just a trivial character. There was no need for them to care much about him.

    The three persons were chatting when the waiter announced, ¡°Lord Wei has arrived!¡±

    Private Advisor Zhang and Old Master Yan exchanged nces, an evil smirk appeared on their faces. Then, they stood up and walked toward Helian Wei Wei to wee her, as she pushed the door to enter.

    ¡°Oh, so you are Lord Wei, a hero among the young men! Magistrate Liao, look at him. It¡¯s a rare sight to see such a young County Magistrate in the government.¡± Old Master Yan behaved politely when he saw Helian Wei Wei, but only time would tell if he was truly sincere.

    Helian Wei Wei answered calmly, ¡°You must be Old Master Yan, I¡¯ve heard so much about you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. Come, please have a seat! Everyone else too!¡± He looked at her and greeted her. When he saw Baili Jia Jue behind her, he was stunned by his unusual presence for a moment. Then, he inquired, ¡°Who is this?¡±

    Magistrate Liao had also noticed Baili Jia Jue. Although he had met many important individuals, he had never seen a man as exquisitely handsome as him.

    Helian Wei Wei stood in front of Baili Jia Jue as she uttered mindlessly, ¡°This is my private advisor, his surname is Long.¡±

    Private advisor? Doesn¡¯t the yamen already have Private Advisor Zhang?

    He even brings his private advisor along to take office. Isn¡¯t this clearly a p on Private Advisor Zhang¡¯s face?

    Magistrate Liao squinted at him.

    The corner of Private Advisor Zhang¡¯s mouth had obviously stiffened as he said, ¡°I see Lord Wei has brought along your private advisor.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei muttered a yes coldly and nonchntly said, ¡°Private Advisor Long and I are going to take office together, I suppose Private Advisor Zhang hasn¡¯t gone through the official notice yet.¡±

    Indeed, Private Advisor Zhang had not perused it carefully yet. He recalled that he had immediately jumped into the weing preparation when he saw that a new county magistrate had been appointed, not bothering to read it fully about who would be the private advisor.

    Old Master Yan noticed Private Advisor Zhang¡¯s awkward expression, so he stood up abruptly and helped him out of the predicament, saying, ¡°Lord Wei, let us have a seat first. Ah, let¡¯s sit down and chat. The dishes are going to be cold soon.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei did not refuse and sat down with a smile on her face while Baili Jia Jue kept mum for the entire time, appearing apathetic as he rotated the teacup in his hand.

    Since he was only a private advisor, they did not need to care too much about him.

    Old Master Yan thought that he was someone important, causing his heart to sank heavily with a thud. It seemed that he was simply an ordinary man with a pretty face.

    Despite that, Private Advisor Zhang still felt embarrassed. As he was sitting down, heined, ¡°Why does this tea taste so bad? Let me go down and ask the waiter to change it.¡±

    As he spoke, each syble was burning with ire.

    Magistrate Liao shook his head as he watched Private Advisor Zhang leaving. Then, he smiled at Helian Wei Wei and said, ¡°Private Advisor Zhang has a short fuse, please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei gazed at Magistrate Liao¡¯s face and said, ¡°Excuse me, who are you?¡±

    Old Master Yan smiled again and chimed in, ¡°Lord Wei is indeed still new to this, you haven¡¯t even met Magistrate Liao. Shouldn¡¯t you meet the magistrate first before you start working here?¡±

 Chapter 472: Simply Seeking Death

    <h4>Chapter 472: Simply Seeking Death</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°Little Wei¡¯s situation is different as he has to assume the position at short notice.¡± Magistrate Liao waved his hand, indicating that he was not offended, and continued, ¡°It isn¡¯t toote to know me now. You really have to govern this Fuping County well.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei smiled and replied, ¡°Hah, I will carry out my duty ordingly. For instance, I saw two brutes violently assaulting ady when I arrived at the yamen today. I arrested them immediately and threw them in jail. I presumed Private Advisor Zhang had told you about this.¡±

    ¡°Did this really happen?¡± Magistrate Liao blurted out with an astonished expression on his face.

    Helian Wei Wei smiled again, a profound meaning lurking between the lips, and replied, ¡°Does Lord Liao really not know anything about this?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Magistrate Liao mmed the table and bellowed, ¡°These people keep trying to deceive me and hide their crimes. It¡¯s high time for us to teach them a lesson!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei nced at Old Master Yan, who was wearing a dark expression, and spoke at a normal pace, ¡°If Lord Liao really wants to implement it, I¡¯m sure there will be great results.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to guarantee any results.¡± Magistrate Liao spoke with a hidden meaning, ¡°However, I do possess enough power to tame someone into obedience. Lord Wei, you better remember my words.¡±

    Is this a warning to me? The grin on Helian Wei Wei¡¯s countenance grew, but her expression remained unchanged.

    On the contrary, Baili Jia Jue, who was sitting beside her, looked daggers at Magistrate Liao. An unprecedented coldness surfaced in his long, narrow eyes.

    Magistrate Liao did not notice it, he merely felt a slight chill emanating from the side. He took a sip of tea to warm his body from the trembling cold and looked at Helian Wei Wei. When he saw that she did not have a great reaction, he assumed that she was mulling over his words, overtaken with fear toward him.

    It will be fine if you fear me. Stop whatever you¡¯re doing before you push my buttons.

    He still wanted to have a conversation with herter, it was not worth it to sour their rtionship for two mere servants.

    ¡°I came here today because I want to discuss the future development of Fuping County with you, Little Wei.¡± Magistrate Liao spoke as he grabbed some vegetables with his chopsticks and took a few bites. ¡°You are knowledgeable, so pleasee up with some ideas to make this county prosper. I have discussed with Old Master Yan before, as he is the most sessful merchant in our Fuping County. He proposed that we construct a road so that we can transport our fruits from here to be sold in the Capital.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei put down her teacup when she heard his suggestion, remarking, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, I remember that there¡¯s already a road leading to the Capital from Fuping County.¡± Building another road despite having one already, this is obviously a ploy to embezzle government funds.

    ¡°How can one road be enough?¡± Old Master Yan interjected, ¡°The more roads we construct, the greater our... I mean the Fuping County¡¯s benefits will be.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei smirked faintly as she looked at Old Master Yan¡¯s and Magistrate Liao¡¯s facial expressions. As expected, they came for money.

    The road construction project had always been a gold mine for officials from every level of positions.

    Imperial Grandfather had told her that he would allocate some funds for Fuping County before she came. However, he was worried that it would be pected by government officials, thus he requested her to pay attention to it while she was there.

    However, Magistrate Liao already had his eyes on the money before the fund had even arrived, spouting some nonsense about constructing a road.

    It seemed that somebody from the Capital had a hand in this, but she still did not know which family was supporting Magistrate Liao.

    Once I find out who they are, I¡¯ll get rid of all of them in one swoop!

    Helian Wei Wei took two sips of tea and spoke in a clear voice, ¡°However, the yamen does not have a lot of money. I¡¯m sure a huge amount of money would be needed to construct a new road, right?¡±

    ¡°Lord Wei, no worries about this,¡± Old Master Yan immediately answered, ¡°As for the money, we have the methods to acquire it when the timees.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei simply replied, ¡°Oh... What methods do you mean?¡±

    ¡°There are a lot of provisions in the yamen¡¯s storehouse. We can earn a million silvers if we sell them. Lord Wei, what do you think about this idea?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei wanted to kick these people and tell them that the idea was f*cking useless. It was clear as day that they were trying to use the public¡¯s life-saving, emergency funds to satisfy their selfish, greedy desires.

    Fuping County was stricken by droughts annually, although it had not arrived yet. The provisions in the storehouse were for emergencies, only to be distributed to the people when the drought came. In spite of everything, this Yan fellow actually wanted to sell these life-saving provisions for mere wealth!

    Dozens of ways to murder him materialized in Helian Wei Wei¡¯s brain. As these thoughts were swimming in her mind, her sitting posture grew steadier as the grin on her face remained undiminished. Then, she uttered, ¡°Only one million won¡¯t be enough.¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t enough indeed. If it¡¯s insufficient, don¡¯t we still have the funds allocated by the imperial court? If webine them together, the problem is solved!¡± Old Master Yan lifted his wine cup and downed a mouthful delightedly.

    Helian Wei Wei grinned as she replied, ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that the superiors would condemn you if the provisions are depleted when emergencies happen?¡±

    ¡°We are only borrowing it for a while. When we earn the money back, we can just buy new provisions to rece them, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a good idea?¡± Old Master Yan ranted on and on about it, it seemed that the speech was rehearsed and regurgitated quite regrly.

    Magistrate Liao was listening next to them while nodding his head from time to time.

    Helian Wei Wei merely smiled without uttering a single word. Everyone knew that it was extremely difficult to rece the provisions when they ran out. However, to her surprise, Magistrate Liao actually agreed with him. It seemed that these two people had set their minds on devouring the provisions in the storehouse for personal gains.

    Logically, it would be impossible for a magistrate and a merchant to be so audacious, someone must be supporting them from the shadows.

    The reason Magistrate Liao came to Fuping County, tantly threatening to interfere with the Fuping County politics, was ringly obvious. It was solely for money.

    Magistrate Liao wanted to make a backhanded remark when he noticed that Helian Wei Wei was silent the entire time, thus he inexplicitly said, ¡°Little Wei, the road construction does not only benefit the people but, you too. Think about it, if you make such a huge contribution, your journey to the top would be smooth-sailing.¡±

    ¡°Lord Liao, your opinion of me is too far-off, I only have small ambitions. From my point of view, it isn¡¯t bad to stay here in Fuping County,¡± Helian Wei Wei replied, smiling as usual.

    Her roundabout refusal made Magistrate Liao curse silently in his heart. This fellow does not appreciate what¡¯s good for him! The smile on his face turned icy cold as he said, ¡°Since Little Wei isn¡¯t that ambitious, just stay in the yamen and brainstorm about how to serve the people.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I¡¯ve been wanting all along.¡± Without taking even a bite of the sumptuous dishes, Helian Wei Wei abruptly stood up and uttered, ¡°They should still be interrogating the two brutes I arrested earlier, I will invite Old Master Yan to the yamen when they are done. Lord Liao, you all, please continue eating. I shall excuse myself now.¡±

    Old Master Yan was fairly dumbfounded. What does he mean by inviting me to the yamen when the interrogation is done? For what purpose? Is it to bring my people back?

    ¡°What did that Wei fellow mean?¡± Old Master Yan immediately asked Magistrate Liao, after Helian Wei Wei and the people apanying her had left.

    Magistrate Liao¡¯s expression darkened grimly as he said, ¡°He is merely a nobody and an insignificant pawn. Yet, he thinks that he can serve the people with mere passion. Nheless, he looks like he does not want to mess with us, so don¡¯t worry and continue our n as usual. Do whatever it takes to bring that money to me!¡±

 Chapter 473: His Highness And Helian Wei Wei Joined Hands

    <h4>Chapter 473: His Highness And Helian Wei Wei Joined Hands</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°Rest assured, Lord Liao. I will ask Private Advisor Zhang to open the storehouse and sell the provisions. When the allocated funds have arrived, I will immediately find a way to steal it!¡± Old Master Yan said decisively, unaware that Helian Wei Wei already had a notion to arrest him...

    At noon, in the Liu family¡¯s house...

    Helian Wei Wei smiled gently as she looked at Liu Yin. Then, she spoke in a clear voice, ¡°This is roughly my n, I hope Miss Liu cane to the yamen tomorrow to testify against Old Master Yan. The oue would be better if the other victims can step forward as well.¡±

    Liu Yin considered for a while and said, ¡°Lord Wei, I heard that Magistrate Liao is here. He had been protecting the Yan Manor all these years. Even if we work together to make an officialint, it will only make things difficult for you. Yan Manor has very powerful people supporting them. Magistrate Liao has it too, from even more influential backers. Lord Wei, are you really not afraid?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s merely a tiny, insignificant magistrate. Our master can just flick a finger and make him...¡± Da Xiong had not finished speaking when Helian Wei Wei interrupted him, ¡°Even so, he shouldn¡¯t deceive the people. There must be a way around this.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Liu Yin began wondering about her real identity, asking, ¡°Lord Wei, do you have any connection with the Wei family in the Capital?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Helian Wei Wei smiled and asked, ¡°Why? Is this Wei family very powerful?¡±

    Liu Yin lowered her eyes disappointedly,menting, ¡°They are one of the influential families. We might have a fighting chance against Magistrate Liao if you have their support. It would be a tough mountain to climb with merely Lord Wei alone.¡±

    ¡°Our master would prefer it if the case is more troublesome to handle.¡± Da Xiong realized that he said too much just now and was trying to remedy his mistakes, saying, ¡°He favors this kind of task.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei smiled slightly and reassured her, saying, ¡°Liu Yin, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely take the necessary measures, since I requested you all to testify against him. There¡¯s no need to worry too much, I promise to resolve those matters that are troubling you.¡±

    ¡°I may know Lord Wei¡¯s character well...¡± Liu Yin hesitated before continuing, ¡°But the others aren¡¯t like me. Everyone has been afraid of Old Master Yan for years. If we can¡¯tpletely eradicate him in one attempt, it¡¯s better if we don¡¯t do anything to stir up the ho¡¯s nest. Cases like this have urred before. Even though the criminals were arrested, they would be released after a few days, ording to Old Master Yan¡¯smands. Furthermore, they would even take revenge. I¡¯m not afraid of them. At worst, I¡¯m just going to ept my fate, my parents are relocating tomorrow anyway. However, for the others, nobody would want to leave their hometown unless it is absolutely necessary.¡±

    When Helian Wei Wei finished listening to Liu Yin, she stared at her seriously and said, ¡°I won¡¯t allow any residents in Fuping County to be chased away from their home. The one who should leave are not all of you, but Old Master Yan and Magistrate Liao.¡±

    ¡°Lord Wei...¡± Liu Yin¡¯s eyes reddened as she was about to speak again. If given a choice, she would get married to a kind, honest man and never leave her parents.

    Helian Wei Wei closed the paper fan in her hand and smiled, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s put this matter aside. Since you¡¯ve stayed in Fuping County for so long, I want to ask you something. Which problems do the vigers need me to resolve the most? Is it rted to road construction?¡±

    ¡°Yet again?¡± Liu Yin was about to speak when Father Liu came in from outside and put away the hoe he was holding. With an extremely exasperated and forlorn expression on his face, hemented, ¡°There were already four road constructions in the past few years. It was painfully torturing every time it happened. Not only did they force us to cough up our savings, but our harvest was also dyed. Little Yin, it¡¯s better for us to leave Fuping County, it¡¯s impossible to stay here any longer. Dear God, are you seeing this?¡±

    Liu Yin could not swallow the sight of her devastated father. She held him up, her eyespletely drowned in tears, as she begged, ¡°Father, please don¡¯t be like this. Don¡¯t we have Lord Wei here now? There is still hope.¡±

    ¡°Lord Wei.¡± Father Liu forced a bitterugh before continuing, ¡°I heard your conversation just now. You would be in hot water if you continue to oppose them. Do not meddle in the road construction or you will be targeted. Truth to be told, even if the road is not built, this ce is hopeless. We can no longer grow crops here. Thend haspletely dried out, the seeds we sowed are dying because it has not rained for half a month. The good days are gone, it¡¯s better if we leave earlier.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei took one step forward and helped Father Liu up, saying, ¡°If you really want to leave, you won¡¯t be so sad at the moment. Father Liu, I promise you that no one will extort money from the people by using the road constructions as an excuse anymore! As for the dry farnds, I already have a n in mind. Even though thend in Fuping County is extremely dry, the crop yield has always been abundant every year. After all, 60 percent of the grains in the Capitales from here. The higher-ranked officials regard this county with great importance. Unfortunately, the regional officials¡¯ mistakes have made Father Liu greatly worried. As I was traveling here, I discovered a river somewhere in Fuping County. All is not lost yet.¡±

    Father Liu¡¯s eyes glimmered with hope when he heard Helian Wei Wei mentioning a river. Then, he let out a sigh of relief, saying, ¡°Lord Wei, you are indeed different from the others. We have had quite a few county magistrates taking office here, but none of them had noticed a river before.¡±

    ¡°Maybe they did, but they kept it to themselves,¡± Helian Wei Wei said calmly.

    Father Liu seemed to be in a daze as he replied, ¡°True, nobody would be willing to mention it. All of them were too busy embezzling money.¡±

    ¡°I will solve this problem.¡± Helian Wei Wei looked away and said, ¡°I will make sure the water from the river would irrigate the farnds before I tried the case in the yamen tomorrow. I hope you will allow Miss Liu to appear in the yamen to testify against Old Master Yan.¡±

    Father Liew could not believe his ears, muttering, ¡°But it¡¯s only a day left...¡±

    ¡°It will be sufficient,¡± Baili Jia Jue finally opened his mouth. Compared to Helian Wei Wei, his voice exuded an air of innate nobility, everyone could not help but respect and obey his words.

    Before Father Liu could respond, Helian Wei Wei asked with a smirk on her face, ¡°Private Advisor Long, do you have any good ideas?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue nced at her without uttering a word, a hint of ambiguity lurked in his smile.

    His smile sent shivers down Helian Wei Wei¡¯s spine. She coughed lightly and continued, ¡°Hmm, I understand Private Advisor Long¡¯s meaning, we should take a trip to the provincial capital, right?¡±

    ¡°I will do as Lord Wei ordered. I¡¯m just a private advisor, of course, I have to listen to Lord Wei,¡± Baili Jia Jue replied with an obviously teasing tone.

    Has His Highness be addicted to this act?

    Helian Wei Wei felt hurt hearing his reply, so she turned around to Da Xiong, who was equally saddened, andined quietly in her heart to him.

    ¡°The provincial capital?¡± Father Liu gazed at them anxiously and hastily stopped them, saying, ¡°That is Lord Liao¡¯s primary headquarters! Everyone there has connections with ministers in the Capital. You will lose your life if you go there! Lord Wei, please don¡¯t act on your impulse, it won¡¯t do you any good.¡±

 Chapter 474: Competition Of â€˜Family Backgroundâ€™ With The Third Prince

    <h4>Chapter 474: Competition Of ¡®Family Background¡¯ With The Third Prince</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Helian Wei Weiughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we know our limits. Da Xiong, stay by Miss Liu¡¯s side as usual. Fight against anyone whoes here. If they continue to resist, you¡¯re free to use the gun you¡¯re carrying.¡±

    ¡°Understood,¡± Da Xiong obediently uttered in a quiet voice, every word he spoke had so much gravity until it seemed to rustle the hay on the rooftop.

    Helian Wei Wei had her reasons to leave him here alone. He did not seem like an easy target- he was tall, buff, and exuded a prominent martial Qi. As long as his opponents did not take him seriously, he alone would be sufficient to defeat dozens of yamen runners.

    The presence of a demonic god such as Da Xiong made the guards from Yan Manor cower with fear, they simply exchanged hurried nces with one another and decided to report back at the manor.

    Old Master Yan, who was giddily expecting to embrace a beautifuldy, was unaware of what had happened. When he saw that thedy was absent, he kicked the guard, yelling, ¡°Rubbish! You can¡¯t do even such a simple task!¡±

    ¡°Old Master, it¡¯s not that we didn¡¯t try. However, the newly-assigned Lord Wei hired a warrior to guard the gate of Old Man Liu¡¯s house. We couldn¡¯t get in even if we tried.¡± The guard held his aching abdomen and forced himself to continue, saying, ¡°Besides that, Lord Wei was there, so we couldn¡¯t act. ording to rumors, he¡¯s heading to the provincial capital now, but we do not know his purpose of going there...¡±

    As he was speaking, a voice echoed from outside, announcing loudly, ¡°Private Advisor Zhang has arrived!¡±

    Old Master Yan turned his head around and saw Private Advisor Zhang marching in exasperatedly, shouting, ¡°Bad news, Old Master Yan, bad news!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the problem, speak slowly!¡± The person speaking was not Old Master Yan, but Magistrate Liao. He was walking out of the room, hugging a youngdy in his arms. Her expression seemed reluctant and fearful. Thus, she let him do anything he wanted, without the courage to resist.

    Magistrate Liao was in a good mood, but his tone turned icy cold when he was disturbed by the Private Advisor Zhang.

    Private Advisor Zhang walked on eggshells as he spoke to Magistrate Liao, ¡°Lord Liao, Lord Wei suddenly wanted to go to the provincial capital!¡±

    ¡°Now?¡± Magistrate Liao narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°What does he intend to do there?¡±

    Private Advisor Zhang took a gasp of air and uttered, ¡°It seems like he wants to channel the river¡¯s water into the farnds.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Magistrate Liao raised his brows and asked again, ¡°Nothing else?¡±

    Private Advisor Zhang hesitated for a while and looked at Old Master Yan, before answering, ¡°Apparently, he wants to punish Old Master for your crimes.¡±

    ¡°Punish me?¡± The Old Master jumped furiously when he heard that. Eaten with anger, he barked, ¡°I didn¡¯t even me him for ruining my n, and now he wants to report me to the provincial capital! Great, truly splendid! I¡¯ll send someone to kill him now!¡±

    Magistrate Liao huffed at his idea and bellowed, ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous! No matter what, he¡¯s still an official from the imperial court. If he dies right after he takes office, that spells trouble for us! Stop trying to stir up problems, we have a full te now with the higher-ups watching us!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that, but look at this Wei person. He¡¯s doing this the hard way instead!¡± Old Master Yan stuck out hisrge belly, spitting everywhere as he spoke, ¡°We just had a meal together, he should¡¯ve understood it even if he¡¯s a fool. He¡¯s a low-ranked official and I¡¯m his superior. Yet, he wants to arrest me! Doesn¡¯t this mean that he¡¯s looking down on you as well?¡±

    Magistrate Liao was the more collected person in the room, as he uttered, ¡°Old Yan, you¡¯re too short-tempered. Think about it, can he arrest you just because he wants to? What can he do in the provincial capital? Who would meet with him? Without connection or money, the doorman won¡¯t even allow him to take a step through the gate, let alone meeting anyone.¡±

    After hearing Magistrate Liao¡¯s exnation, Old Master Yan imagined the scenario in his head andughed heartily. Then, he said, ¡°You¡¯re right, why didn¡¯t I think of it? He will probably be constantly given the cold shoulder in the provincial capital! This is a golden opportunity to crush his spirit! Let him realize whose territory Fuping County is! He needs to shut up if he wants to continue working here. Otherwise, he can go fly a kite!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the spirit.¡± Magistrate Liao took a sip of tea, his eyes grew dark as he said, ¡°The most important thing now is that sum of money. You need to figure out a way to get it into our hands, that¡¯s more practical than anything else.¡±

    Old Master Yan nodded as he listened...

    Two hourster, the people in Yan Manor were still overindulging themselves in theirvish party.

    The provincial capital was more prosperous and peaceful than Fuping County, but these were all just a facade.

    Helian Wei Wei was indeed rejected, failing to even pass through the gate.

    However, her first reaction after being rejected was to meet Baili Jia Jue. She shook her head while speaking confidently, ¡°I thought bringing the Third Prince with me would give us a free pass since they would recognize you.¡±

    ¡°Very few officials have seen me in the Capital, naturally it¡¯s harder here.¡± Baili Jia Jue nonchntly replied while exuding his unparalleled gracefulness.

    Helian Wei Wei knew the local officers had never seen the Third Prince. If they found out who the ¡®private advisor¡¯ they rejected outside the gate was, they would surely regret their actions very deeply, kicking themselves furiously in the guts.

    However, due to the fact that local officials had never seen him before, some things could be done with better results.

    Otherwise, it would be meaningless to camouge themselves.

    However...

    ¡°It seems that I have to find myself a connection after all.¡± Helian Wei Wei smirked as she turned around the corner and arrived at an exceptionally luxurious restaurant.

    Baili Jia Jue yed with the silver ring on his ring finger gently, asking, ¡°Is this a Lee family¡¯s property?¡±

    ¡°As expected, there¡¯s no hiding from you at all.¡± Helian Wei Wei smiled faintly as she walked in.

    The restaurant¡¯s business was doing well. In fact, it was absolutely booming, hence a sea of customers kepting and going.

    Helian Wei Wei stood at the ground floor, looking around as if she was searching for someone.

    Suddenly, a big-bellied man, who was holding a wine cup, almost rammed into her. Helian Wei Wei reacted instantly, swiftly scuffling away and avoiding him.

    However, he clumsily spilled the wine from his cup, staining his outer garment.

    ¡°You punk!¡± The man immediately exploded in anger, ¡°Out of all the ces, why did you have to stand here!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei did not say a word, she merely stared at him cidly, as if he was a dumb*ss.

    The man sneered, ¡°What are you looking at! Peasant! Do you know how much my robe costs? You countrified bumpkin! Now that the robe is drenched with wine, it can¡¯t be washed off! Tell me, how are you going to pay for it?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei smirked as her long, narrow eyes turned freezing cold, growling, ¡°You ran into me, yet you want me topensate you?¡±

 Chapter 475: Walking To Oneâ€™s Death

    <h4>Chapter 475: Walking To One¡¯s Death</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°Huh, are you saying you don¡¯t want to pay?¡± The man bellowed as he stared down arrogantly at Helian Wei Wei.

    Helian Wei Wei did not fear him and retorted, ¡°If anything, it¡¯s you who should be paying me.¡±

    ¡°I should be paying you?¡± The manughed hysterically as if he had heard a preposterous joke. Then, he attempted to push Helian Wei Wei, warning her, ¡°Do you know who I am? In the provincial capital, no one in their right mind would dare to ask me to pay!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei stood unmoving and steadily like a sturdy tree, and cheekily said, ¡°That¡¯s because you haven¡¯t met me yet.¡±

    When he heard her, his entire body seeminglybusted with fury. He walked up to her and violently grabbed her clothes. Then, he spoke with a deep voice, ¡°What did you say? I dare you to say it again!¡±

    When he grabbed Helian Wei Wei¡¯s cor, Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes instantly turned deathly cold.

    If it were not for Helian Wei Wei grappling Baili Jia Jue¡¯s hand, the man would have been shred into a million pieces.

    The reason Helian Wei Wei stopped him was not that she wanted to go easy on the man, but she saw a familiar face walking toward them.

    When the person saw her, he immediately shouted excitedly, ¡°Boss! What are you doing here? Aren¡¯t you supposed to be at the imperial...¡±

    ¡°Chen Liang,¡± Helian Wei Wei hastily interrupted him with a little grin. Then, she shrugged her shoulders and hintingly said, ¡°Does it seem like an appropriate time for a reunion now?¡±

    Chen Liang admitted that he was not thinking straight. He did not want to socialize with the officials, but his father¡¯s position was too high, so everyone in the provincial capital groveled to him. As he was forced to eat and drink with them every single day, he was beginning to feel irritated. I can¡¯t believe I saw her just as I came downstairs!

    And... Someone is grabbing her cor?

    This is unlike her usual self!

    When we were at the academy, she could take on ten people by herself!

    Yet, no violence is being used now... This isn¡¯t like her at all!

    Despite it, he could not swallow his anger when he saw his Boss being grabbed by the cor.

    Without any hesitation, Chen Liang charged in and kicked the man!

    He had always been hot-tempered. Born in a family with generations of generals, dilly-dallying was not in his blood.

    The powerful kick distorted the man¡¯s face. As he held onto the wooden round table, he roared furiously, ¡°You bunch of lowly vigers! How dare you hit me? All of you must be blind as a bat! Everyone, take them down!¡±

    However, no one dared toy their hands on them.

    The man hit the table impatiently and repeated, ¡°I said take them down for me!¡±

    ¡°Master Liao, this...¡± The tavern¡¯s owner edged toward the man, seemingly wanting to say something to him.

    Master Liao swung his arm and pushed the owner away, yelling, ¡°Don¡¯t waste my breath! Peasants, I¡¯ll let you know right now! My father is the current magistrate, whatever I said is thew in this provincial capital. If you want to escape peacefully, you better kneel on the ground and bow your head three times now. Or else, I¡¯ll send my people to arrest you!¡±

    ¡°Heh, I was wondering who you are.¡± Chen Liang chuckled and jeeringly said, ¡°You¡¯re just the son of an insignificant magistrate.¡±

    ¡°You better believe I can end your life, right here and now!¡± Young Master Liao was used to tyrannizing the provincial capital all these years. Every time he brought up his father¡¯s name, the people would cower with fear.

    He did not expect to encounter three people who feared nothing, neither him nor even the gods.

    Moreover, he could hear that they were obviously mocking him.

    Chen Liang sneered at him, ¡°End me? Since you challenged me, I¡¯ll ept it. Your dad is the magistrate, right? Do you know who my dad is?¡±

    Young Master Liao merely shook his head.

    The owner who was standing at the side could not bear to witness his stupidity, and reminded him quietly, ¡°Young Master Chen is the second young master of the governor of three provinces.¡±

    Young Master Liao¡¯s expression changed drastically, instantly turning ghastly pale.

    Since two days ago, his father had been telling him to invite the son of the Chen family to a meal and befriend him.

    He had been asking for two days but he still failed to meet the ¡®big fish¡¯. However, he did not expect to meet him under this circumstance.

    Young Master Liao deeply wished he had never said those words just now. Without any hesitation, he raised his hand and pped himself. Forcing a smile onto his face, he uttered, ¡°Look at me, I¡¯m so blind I can¡¯t recognize important people like you. So, you¡¯re Young Master Chen. This is merely a big misunderstanding, causing us to fight each other, but we are a family, right?¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s a part of your family?¡± If anyone dared to challenge his Boss, Chen Liang¡¯s unwavering principle was to chase them away, as far as possible, especially a pile of rubbish like Young Master Liao.

    Young Master Liao incessantly wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, pleading, ¡°Young Master Chen, please don¡¯t say that! We can solve any misunderstanding that we have!¡±

    ¡°Misunderstanding?¡± Chen Liang actually did not know what had happened. He merely saw his boss being bullied when he came downstairs and became enraged instantly. After listening to Young Master Liao, he unconsciously nced at Helian Wei Wei. However, Chen Liang almost tossed his wine cup when he saw the silent figure behind her!

    Third... Third Prince?

    What is he doing here?

    Did he follow Boss here?

    But, but... Even if it was for Boss, the Third Prince should not appear in this rural, impoverished corner of the world! He¡¯s a god-like noble after all!

    I evenpared my father with that Liao fellow in front of the Third Prince... This is extremely embarrassing!

    Chen Liang¡¯s face turned crimson red, scratching the back of his head out of embarrassment. He wanted to greet Baili Jia Jue but felt worried about exposing his identity. Thus, he stood there helplessly, and called out once again, ¡°Boss.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei said calmly, ¡°Young Master Liao ran into me, yet he wanted me to pay him. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any misunderstanding here.¡±

    Young Master Liao¡¯s stomach lurched from fear when he heard her. He quickly took out his purse and bent over, ¡°I should bepensating young master! It¡¯s my fault!¡±

    Chen Liang¡¯s anger dissipated when he saw Young Master Liao begging for mercy. He did not take the money, but he asked Young Master Liao to leave so that his boss would not be irked by his presence.

    Young Master Liao nodded furiously, meekly obeying whatever Chen Liang said. Once he walked out of the restaurant, however, he kicked his servant and vented lividly, ¡°You¡¯re a piece of trash! Why didn¡¯t you tell me that was Young Master Chen!¡±

    ¡°I, I¡¯ve never seen Young Master Chen before, I didn¡¯t know that was him.¡± The servant replied helplessly as his face began to swell.

    Young Master Liao sneered, ¡°I was unlucky, who knew that the peasant was friends with Young Master Chen! I won¡¯t let this slide! You keep a lookout on the two poor bums. Once Young Master Chen leaves their side, teach those two a lesson!¡±

    ¡°This... this isn¡¯t a very good idea.¡± The servant whispered to his young master, reminding him, ¡°Young master, if they are injured, Young Master Chen won¡¯t let you off easily. Eventually, the unlucky one would still be you...¡±

 Chapter 476: As Blind As A Bat

    <h4>Chapter 476: As Blind As A Bat</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Bang!

    Young Master Liao raised his leg and kicked the servant again, causing him to fall sprawling on the ground. Then, he growled, ¡°What do you mean I would be the unlucky one? Since when do you decide for me instead? Whatever my order is, you just need to obey! If you can¡¯t hide it after hitting them, kill them! They¡¯re merely two worthless bumpkins!¡±

    In Young Master Liao¡¯s mind, he kept believing that Helian Wei Wei could only be friends with Young Master Chen through some dumb*ss luck.

    However, he forgot that Chen Liang called her ¡®Boss¡¯ over and over again.

    Meanwhile, Chen Liang had rejected all his prior appointments. He also reserved a luxurious room and ordered a huge variety of dishes at a restaurant.

    He dared not sit down for the entire duration, as he was worried about making any mistakes.

    Firstly, it was because the Third Prince was still hiding his identity.

    Secondly, the Third Prince¡¯s presence was extremely overwhelming.

    The servant under Chen Liang had never seen his young master like this before, he had always been fearless and indomitable. His gaze wandered around Helian Wei Wei and Baili Jia Jue, too intimidated to utter a single word.

    Helian Wei Wei held her chin with one hand andughed casually, chirping, ¡°Alright, Chen Liang, have a seat now. Stop buzzing around busily like a little bee. You have mentioneding to the provincial capital with your father when you left the academy, so I came here today to seek your help.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to ask! Anything that Boss wish is mymand!¡± Chen Liang answered very energetically. However, he still chose to sit down at the furthest seat from Baili Jia Jue.

    Baili Jia Jue twirled the teacup in his palm and nced at Chen Liang with an ambiguous smile.

    This sent chilling shivers down Chen Liang¡¯s spine, causing him to immediately sat upright. His posture was straight as a ramrod, even much more so than the time when he was in the academy.

    Helian Wei Wei was amused, patting his shoulder, and assured him, ¡°It¡¯s fine, just rx. He¡¯s currently acting as my private advisor, his surname is Long.¡±

    ¡°Private advisor?¡± Chen Liang uncontrobly shouted very loudly!

    Helian Wei Wei casually mumbled a yes with a grin on her face, and continued, ¡°I haven¡¯t had the chance to tell anyone that I¡¯m appointed as a county magistrate in one of your counties.¡±

    Chen Liang was pleasantly surprised when he met Helian Wei Wei a moment ago, now he was also greatly astonished!

    He pondered to himself... If my boss is here, the greedy officers would be gone for good, and their fathers would be utterly useless and powerless.

    Most importantly, her military advisor is the Third Prince...

    No one would believe me even if I tell them about this!

    No, I need to calm down...

    Chen Liang picked up his teacup and took a sip of tea. Then, he could not help but ask, ¡°Which county are you going to?¡±

    ¡°Fuping,¡± Helian Wei Wei said shortly.

    Chen Liang seemed stunned as he said, ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Helian Wei Wei smiled and asked, ¡°Why? Do you know about Fuping too?¡±

    Chen Liang gulped down his tea and said, ¡°Fuping¡¯s issue is something even my dad couldn¡¯t handle. There¡¯s a lot going on behind the surface, no one dares to meddle in it. Now that you and the Third Prince are here, the situation might finally change!¡±

    ¡°Looks like you do know something.¡± Helian Wei Wei put down her teacup and signaled him to continue.

    Chen Liang readily told her the whole truth, ¡°Fuping County has a lot ofnds, thus the imperial court decided to turn it into the primary area, that store, and supply food to the Capital. For two years consecutively, huge sums of money had been allocated there. The Retired Emperor realized that itsnd is fertile and suitable for farming. If there¡¯s a stockpile of provisions, the people do not need to starve during the drought and the Imperial Treasury won¡¯t be emptied. However, even though the Retired Emperor sent the funds annually, there was no result at all. Furthermore, the silver was gone and the drought worsened. The Retired Emperor was extremely furious, he knew clearly that it was embezzled by officials from every rank. However, this case is tooplex, and he couldn¡¯te here to investigate it personally, so he sent his men to do it. However, they would either be roped in the corruption, or they would investigate negligently without arresting the higher-ranking officials behind it. Take my father, for example, he might sound powerful, as the governor of three provinces, but he¡¯s nothing when he reaches the Capital. Any young master from the Capital would hold more power in his words than my dad. We don¡¯t know who we might offend, or if there¡¯s any meaning to doing this. Even if we found some hints, the higher-ups would try their best to destroy the evidence. These are the difficult parts of Fuping County.¡±

    ¡°Do you know who is the person supporting Old Master Liao from behind?¡±

    The servant could not believe that Helian Wei Wei could be so calm and steady, even after hearing his young master¡¯s exnation. He unconsciously nced at her again.

    Chen Liang spoke gravely, ¡°He¡¯s one of the elders from the four influential families. In fact, this elder is rted to you. He¡¯s not just anyone, his surname is also Helian. He was close to Old Master Helian, and they looked after each other...¡±

    Helian Wei Wei listened to him quietly without uttering a word.

    Chen Liang saw that she remained silent, so he continued, ¡°He has a unique identity. The Helian n hasn¡¯t stabilized yet, thus giving him a chance to tyrannize the people. Furthermore, he was supported by the other ns as well. If there isn¡¯t any solid evidence, even the Retired Emperor cannot do anything about him.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei rotated her cup and asked, ¡°And what does he have to do with the Magistrate Liao?¡±

    ¡°This superfluous son inw has been helping the Helian elders to embezzle silvers from the government. Boss, you might not know this since you have been in the Capital. All this while, these elders have been very cunning. They keep a low profile in the Capital, afraid that the Third Prince will find out and punish them! Hence, they do their crimes in a rural county, without constraints or fear of being spotted there. After all, it is located very far away,¡± Chen Liang exined clearly and thoroughly.

    Helian Wei Wei almost had the full picture now. She turned her head and made eye contact with Baili Jia Jue, an immacte idea was already brewing in their minds.

    However, the main reason she went there was for something else. After that, she said, ¡°Liang Zi, please ask your father to give us some funds. He should have some money at hand as the governor of three provinces. We still need to solve the drought issue in Fuping County, but our identities must not be exposed, so we need to ask your father to go with us.¡±

    ¡°With you here, there¡¯s no need to ask. My dad would definitely rush here instantly when he hears about it.¡± Chen Liang was telling the truth, his dad was extremely faithful to the Third Prince.

    Helian Wei Weiughed as she spoke, ¡°If your dad hears your tone, you¡¯re going to get into trouble again.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. Boss, let me choose an outfit for you and the prince, your outfits are...¡± Chen Liang stopped himself halfway through his sentence.

    Helian Wei Wei sipped her tea and replied, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what we wear, don¡¯t bother about it.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Chen Liang replied obediently as he wondered silently in his heart. Boss and the Third Prince are cheapening themselves wearing such dpidated rags! No wonder the people did not suspect that they might be noble aristocrats. Huh, these people may have eyes, but they are as blind as a bat...

 Chapter 477: Pranking Without Forgetting To Flaunt Their Affection

    <h4>Chapter 477: Pranking Without Forgetting To unt Their Affection</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    After the discussion, Chen Liang immediately wanted to call his father over. However, his men told him that the governor was still busy with the provincial capital¡¯s matter, and would not be free for the time being.

    Baili Jia Jue silently wrote down a few words and indolently asked the servant to pass the note to Governor Chen.

    The servant¡¯s eyes quivered, as he did not understand how a private advisor from the provincial capital had the guts to order him around.

    ¡°Young Master, this... Old Master doesn¡¯t simply ept anyone¡¯s letter.¡± The servant had his reason for saying that. Ever since Governor Chen was promoted, many officers tried to befriend him through writing letters. If he received any of them, there would be more in the future.

    When Helian Wei Wei heard him, she responded smilingly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your Old Master will definitely ept my private advisor¡¯s letter.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue tidied up his clothes, his handsome veneer was exuding an air of evilness.

    Chen Liang swallowed his saliva nervously when he saw it, he did not think that a mere servant would spout such words. He forcefully smacked the back of his servant¡¯s head, yelling, ¡°Stop wasting time! Go now! If the letter is deliveredte, you will face my dad¡¯s punishment!¡±

    The servant was notpletely clueless and made a wild guess after hearing what his young master had said. Could it be that he has another secret identity?

    Who is he? Is he higher-ranked than our Old Master?

    The servant could not figure out the answer, but he still had to obey his young master. Hurriedly, he left to deliver the letter.

    After everything was done, Helian Wei Wei decided not to stay any longer and prepared to return home. Fuping County may not be far from the provincial capital, but she had little time left to resolve the problem of the dry farnds. Furthermore, the funds that the Retired Emperor mentioned were arriving shortly. The money could only be guarded safely if she was in Fuping County personally.

    When Chen Liang heard that Helian Wei Wei was leaving, he bugged her to bring him along, ¡°Boss, let me apany you. If anything happens to you two inside my dad¡¯s territory, he would deeply regret not seeing both of you today. Besides, I also want to help the people of Fuping County!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei gave it a thought and finally said, ¡°You maye along, but you must be careful not to reveal our identities.¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡± Just as Chen Liang promised them, he turned around and saw Baili Jia Jue¡¯s ethereal countenance. He could not help but step aside with a humbled expression. If anyone saw this scene, they would be very surprised.

    Everyone in the provincial capital knew that even though Young Master Chen was not unreasonable like the others, he was so short-tempered, not even his father could control him. Everyone around him greatly respected him.

    And now...

    Helian Wei Weiughed evilly, letting Baili Jia Jue hold her, as she lowered her voice and said, ¡°Is it fun to bully my little brother?¡±

    ¡°When did I bully him?¡± Baili Jia Jue gently brushed away the hair that was covering her face, clearly revealing her elegance.

    Helian Wei Wei pouted and uttered, ¡°When he saw you, he¡¯s like a mouse that has encountered a cat.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s his problem.¡± Baili Jia Jue merely smiled a little.

    Chen Liang was speechless at the sight of this...

    Can you two be quieter when being all lovey-dovey!

    I heard everything! Okay?

    It was not an issue to bring Chen Liang along since Fuping County was still under the provincial capital¡¯s governance. No matter how bold Magistrate Liao was, he would not dare toy his hands on the governor¡¯s second young master.

    Helian Wei Wei thought that if Governor Chen could not make it in time, Chen Liang would be of use.

    When she told Chen Liang her idea, his heart instantly fluttered with bubbling joy since he had never been regarded so importantly by his boss.

    The students who practiced martial arts in the academy had always possessed a special kind of reverence for Helian Wei Wei.

    It was not only because she was the boss of Wei Ze World, but more importantly, everyone else only focused on the young masters and mistresses in the Superior Compound while treating the rest with a lukewarm attitude.

    However, Helian Wei Wei was different. She did not care whichpound anyone was from, and would not marginalize them ording to their backgrounds. She often exined the proper methods of using materials in order to perform lighter martial arts to them.

    Even to this day, Chen Liang would still look at his boss starry-eyed.

    He really did not expect Helian Wei Wei to be an official. After all, politics was not an easy career path.

    He took dozens of tests but failed to pass any of them.

    Who would¡¯ve known that Boss would be a magistrate right after she graduated from the academy, she is truly impressive!

    That¡¯s why people say that children are too naive, they still don¡¯t know how to use the back-door.

    Helian Wei Wei caressed Chen Liang¡¯s head and said, ¡°It has been a tough journey for you to grow like this.¡±

    ¡°Governor Chen is the one who has it rough,¡± Baili Jia Jue casually interjected with snark.

    Chen Liang was speechless...

    Why do I feel like I¡¯m constantly being teased?

    It was almost dusk now.

    The news of road construction in Fuping County traveled like wildfire throughout the provincial capital. Magistrate Liao was thrown into the spotlight, as officials from other counties begged to meet him. Even if they did not get a morsel of the prize, they could still use the chance to gain his favor. After all, he would surely be promoted when he finished the project. It would be wise to do it now rather than trudging to the Capital to meet himter.

    Since Old Master Yan was Magistrate Liao¡¯s long-time partner, his benefits were safely assured. Even Private Advisor Zhang was respected by people wherever he went.

    He was holding a teapot when he saw Helian Wei Wei and the others walking into the yamen. He spoke loudly, ¡°Our Lord Wei has returned after going to the provincial capital to raise funds for the vigers. How did it go? Did you meet anyone in the provincial capital?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei nced at him and merely smiled, without saying a word.

    Private Advisor Zhang immediately knew the answer when he saw that only one more person came back with her. If Lord Wei had managed to meet anyone and received the money, she would not return in such a state. Someone would have at least apanied her on her journey home.

    Furthermore, he did not receive any letters from the provincial capital about any meetings. Thus, Lord Wei surely had not even scratched the surface in meeting them.

    Private Advisor Zhang did not realize that Helian Wei Wei had not only obtained the money but also brought someone¡¯s beloved son from the province. He thought that she returned with empty hands when he saw her and said sarcastically, ¡°Sigh, that¡¯s how life is sometimes. Not everything can be done by trying your best. Some doors would only open with the right connections. Lord Wei do not need to be depressed about this.¡±

    Private Advisor Zhang poured some tea and sipped it arrogantly as he spoke, his gloating expression was utterly detestable.

    Helian Wei Wei patiently responded to him, ¡°Am I depressed?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I can tell.¡± Private Advisor Zhang put down the teapot.

    Chen Liang thought to himself when he heard it. Who is this old man, why is he so arrogant?

    Then, he heard Private Advisor Zhang opening his mouth again...

 Chapter 478: His Highnessâ€™ Tyranny And Duplicity

    <h4>Chapter 478: His Highness¡¯ Tyranny And Duplicity</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°Magistrate Liao and Old Master Yan also went to the provincial capital, they¡¯re probably speaking with Lord Chen about the road construction now. Ah, I just remembered. Lord Wei doesn¡¯t know who Lord Chen is right...¡±

    ¡°Who is he?¡± Helian Wei Wei yfully asked him.

    ¡°He¡¯s the new governor of three provinces, sent from the Capital. You may not know this, but Lord Chen and Magistrate Liau are very close. In my opinion, this road construction project should be smooth-sailing! When that happens, as long as we stay put and don¡¯t trouble Magistrate Liao, we¡¯ll have chances to get promoted!¡± Private Advisor Zhang spoke as if he personally saw how close Governor Chen and Magistrate Liao were.

    Chen Liang cursed silently. F*ck!

    Of course, I know who is close to my dad!

    My dad absolutely detests Magistrate Liao. He merely meets with him to maintain an amicable rtionship. How are they close?

    If they are close, how can this servant not recognize me as Governor Chen¡¯s son?

    Helian Wei Wei smiled cunningly.

    Chen Liang looked at her with teary eyes and said, ¡°Boss, don¡¯t stop me. Let me destroy him!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei patted his shoulder, trying to calm him down.

    How can I not be agitated? These people are clearly ndering my dad!

    ¡°Boss, please tell the Third Prince. My dad is definitely an honest official. Although it is not obvious, he is really different from these people!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei wanted tough when she saw his teary eyes, but the situation was inappropriate for that. She merely nced at Baili Jia Jue.

    Baili Jia Jue ambled toward them, speaking so softly that only Chen Liang could hear his voice, ¡°If you make her touch your shoulder again, believe me, I will make sure you leave here as a crippled man.¡±

    Chen Liang immediately stood straight, but he felt deeply wronged. Boss is merelyforting me, isn¡¯t the Third Prince being a little too possessive...

    Private Advisor Zhang did not know what was happening, but he assumed that both of Helian Wei Wei¡¯s followers were simply discussing the issues, and boastfully continued, ¡°Lord Wei, listen to my advice, I have been in Fuping County for many years. What you¡¯re doing now is a waste of effort. Why don¡¯t you listen to Magistrate Liao and do some practical things? You will even rise through the ranks quicker.¡±

    ¡°So ording to you, being an officer is all about being promoted and not serving the people of this country?¡± Helian Wei Wei casually threw a question back at him.

    Private Advisor Zhang¡¯s expression darkened, forcing a fake smile as he replied, ¡°That is all up to Lord Wei yourself. It¡¯ste now, I still have some things to attend to. Lord Wei, please get some rest. Maybe someone will give you the silver for the drought in your dream.¡±

    His words were dripping with sarcasm, clearly implying that Helian Wei Wei was simply trying to achieve the impossible, and it was all merely a pipe dream.

    Private Advisor Zhang did not wait for Helian Wei Wei to answer, he immediately left with his servant, brushing his sleeves on his way out.

    Chen Liang was fuming with wrath. ¡°After all these years, this is my first time seeing a private advisor talking back to a county magistrate. This Fuping County iswless! Boss, how did you hold it in?¡±

    ¡°I have no status yet, it¡¯s normal to be in this situation.¡± Helian Wei Wei asked a yamen runner to prepare some tea. When he left, she continued, ¡°I will get rid of these people one day. What¡¯s the fun in taking out just one of them, it would be better to eradicate all of them in one strike.¡±

    Chen Liang was frustrated, but his anger turned into excitement, coursing through his veins when he heard what Helian Wei Wei mentioned. When he recalled the methods used by Boss in the past, every one of them was a shocking surprise. He wondered curiously what she would do this time.

    ¡°Boss, when are you making your move? Count me in! Their eyes are too focused on the money, they¡¯re not worthy to work for the people!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei knew that he had an honest heart. As she touched her ring, a cold light shone from her eyes, she then uttered, ¡°Don¡¯t be impatient, they¡¯re the ones who should be anxious...¡±

    Magistrate Liao and Old Master Yan were indeed terribly anxious, like a cat on a hot tin roof. They knew the funds were arriving soon, but the carrier informed them that the superiors had ordered him to pass through Fuping County to deliver it.

    Governor Chen is a viinous and cunning man. He always behaves disinterestedly and ambiguously, not wanting to reveal anything important to anyone.

    This slightly irked Magistrate Liao. When he returned to Fuping County, he sent his men to invite Helian Wei Wei for a meal again. However, at the table with several other county magistrates, he spoke vaguely without naming anyone, covertly implying that someone should look at the big picture and not worry about unnecessary details. From the Fuping County to the surrounding viges, the most crucial agenda was the road construction. Only with that, the people in the country would prosper!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As a magistrate, I won¡¯t take the lion¡¯s share. When the road is done, the people and the imperial court will be ted. Don¡¯t bother yourself, there¡¯s no need for you to do any troublesome things!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei purposely ignored his words, smiling slightly as she rotated the cup in her hand.

    Magistrate Liao nced at her from the corner of his eye and added, ¡°Lord Wei, let¡¯s hear your opinion on this.¡±

    ¡°My opinion?¡± Helian Wei Wei nonchntly drank her tea and replied, ¡°I¡¯ve already told Magistrate Liaost time. The second drought ising soon, I¡¯m just thinking about how to prevent it.¡±

    Magistrate Liao mockingly said, ¡°Lord Wei is such a kind officer, always putting the people first. However, you need to be more open-minded sometimes. Maybe no one actually wants you to do that.¡±

    The rest of the officers joined in theughter. Magistrate Liao was secretly hinting that Helian Wei Wei had overestimated herself. From their eyes, she was not even worth a mention.

    Helian Wei Wei merely squinted and smirked, ¡°We shall wait and see.¡±

    They burst into a fit ofughter again when they heard her.

    They heard that this new county magistrate ignorantly went to the provincial capital despite having no influential connections. In the end, she failed to meet anyone and returned disappointedly. What gave her the confidence to go against Magistrate Liao like this? She even thought that she had the power to turn the table by herself. Hahaha, this bumpkin! Such recklessness!

    However, they were oblivious to what was currently happening. Governor Chen had just returned to the provincial capital when he received a very important letter.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally back, Old Master!¡± The servant stood at the door, quickly passing the letter to Lord Chen and said, ¡°This is from the private advisor of young master¡¯s friend, he asked me to give it to you.¡±

    ¡°A private advisor of my son¡¯s friend?¡± Lord Chen thought to himself about howplicated this rtionship was as he opened the letter. There were merely a few words written on it- ¡®the dragon soars as the phoenix dances, filled with spirit and bursting with grandiose¡¯.

    But, that isn¡¯t the important thing!

    What¡¯s important is the sender¡¯s name at the bottom of the letter!

 Chapter 479: Isolating Wei Wei

    <h4>Chapter 479: Isting Wei Wei</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Why, why... why is he here?

    Governor Chen¡¯s expression changed in a blink of an eye, it felt like a bolt from the blue to him.

    The servant saw his old master¡¯s expression transforming instantly, from seeming exhausted to unbelievably intense.

    Suddenly, Old Master Chen grabbed onto the servant¡¯s sleeve and demanded, ¡°Where is the person who wrote the letter!¡±

    ¡°I, I¡¯m not sure.¡± The servant could not understand the reason why his old master, who was usually calm andposed, suddenly became so agitated. He stuttered, ¡°But, but the servant told me that he is a private advisor that followed the county magistrate of Fuping here. He should¡¯ve gone back to Fuping County by now.¡±

    Governor Chen smiled bitterly and shook his head, ¡°How can he be a private advisor, he is actually a...¡± As he was saying that, Governor Chen suddenly froze, as if a lightbulb lit above his head. He eximed regretfully, ¡°Sigh! Why didn¡¯t I receive that letter earlier?¡±

    ¡°He isn¡¯t a private advisor? Then, who is he?¡± asked Xiao Feng, confused.

    Governor Chen could not stand the people working for his son, they were simply bing dumber and dumber!

    But wait!

    ¡°Where¡¯s young master?¡± Governor Chen asked.

    Xiao Feng scratched his head and said, ¡°I think he went to Fuping County with the private advisor.¡±

    Governor Chen beamed with joy when he heard it. Then, he said with a huge smile on his face, ¡°He finally did something right! Quickly go and prepare a chariot for me. I¡¯m taking a trip to Fuping County now!¡±

    ¡°But Old Master, it¡¯s getting dark outside. It¡¯s not safe to embark on a journey at night, especially in these rural areas.¡±

    Xiao Feng pondered to himself. What could be more important than my Old Master¡¯s safety?

    Governor Chen was extremely persistent, he ordered, ¡°Hurry up! If there¡¯s any dy, I will punish you!¡±

    When he heard it, Xiao Feng became increasingly curious about the two people from Fuping County.

    Logically, they were simply a small, insignificant county magistrate and a private advisor.

    How can they make both young master and old master act so peculiarly?

    Unless!

    Xiao Feng came to a sudden realization, his eyes brightly lighting up.

    Unless both of them have some sort of powerful identities!

    Who are they exactly, hiding their identities with so much secrecy?

    The only person who was more powerful than their old master was that person from the Capital... Xiao Feng dared not probe any further, as a trembling fear suddenly overtook him.

    The sky outside began to fade and darken.

    The atmosphere of the hotel had changed drastically. Quite a few people started to iste Helian Wei Wei, whether intentionally or unintentionally.

    Private Advisor Zhang was full of himself after he gained the upper hand.

    Old Master Yan fearlessly announced that he would give a serious beating to anyone who dared to arrest his men.

    However, it was merely noise from an empty vessel. As long as Da Xiong was guarding at the Liu family¡¯s house, no one would dare to even go near it.

    However, before a problem was solved, another one arose.

    The funds had arrived, but Helian Wei Wei had not signed her approval yet. Naturally, Magistrate Liao became greatly irritated. This Wei person was giving him a severe migraine, but he could not get rid of her directly. After all, all his rtives, close or distant, would be severely punished if he murdered an official from the imperial court. However, he was on pins and needles when she blocked his grand scheme ofundering money. If I don¡¯t teach him an unforgettable lesson, I will never be able to swallow my anger!

    Private Advisor Zhang noticed his expression and whispered, ¡°Magistrate Liao, please don¡¯t worry. The people from the provincial capital wille tomorrow. Once they arrive, I will have a great surprise in store for that Wei fellow to give him a stern punishment! He¡¯s just a neer, he doesn¡¯t understand Fuping County and the people here. He will finally learn what price he has to pay for disrespecting us!¡±

    A smile broke on Magistrate Liao¡¯s countenance when he heard Private Advisor Zhang¡¯s evil scheme. As he had a toast with him, he advised Old Master Yan and him again to sell the provisions in the storeroom as soon as possible.

    Magistrate Liao already had all his ns in order, never to return to Fuping County in the future. Once he was promoted, he would embezzle as much money as he could. Only a fool would leave all that valuable provisions for the next person to steal. I might as well take them all to the Capital so that I can use them to butter up my superiors...

    Unlike the others, Helian Wei Wei merely had one thing in mind, which was to prepare for the drought.

    She brought a few shadow guards with her to inspect the location and understand Fuping County¡¯s surrounding geographical features. Then, she went to survey the riverside.

    Chen Liang could notprehend it, asking, ¡°Boss, there is indeed water here, but it is too far from the paddy fields. If we force the vigers toe here to collect water, they¡¯d probably die from exhaustion. It would be fine if they are strong like me and Da Xiong. Each of us can carry four buckets!¡±

    ¡°Make it 10 for me!¡± Da Xiong chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯m stronger, I can carry more.¡±

    Suddenly, Little Bald Head appeared behind them. Biting a meat bun in his mouth, he smiled and dered proudly, ¡°Just 10?¡±

    ¡°Is 10 not enough?¡± Chen Liang jumped as he was extremely surprised. When he turned around to have a look, he was dumbfounded by what he saw.

    Why is Little Uncle here?

    Little Bald Head red at his frozen expression arrogantly and turned his head around to face his Third Brother, beginning to rant endlessly, ¡°Third Brother, Eunuch Sun kept nagging me. He doesn¡¯t even allow me toe out and see you. He doesn¡¯t allow me to eat the red-crowned cranes in the backyard as well. I can¡¯t handle the stress anymore, so I snuck out.¡±

    Chen Liang was equally astonished... Wait a second. Do people eat red-crowned cranes?

    Baili Jia Jue reacted differently, being very calm and collected. He nced at the figure behind Little Bald Head and calmly asked, ¡°Did anyone tell grandfather that Little Seventh Master came out?¡±

    ¡°Reporting to Master, the Eleventh Shadow has already informed Old Master and he is quite furious. However, he still asked us to inform you to take care of Young Master.¡± Shadow was d in apletely ck disguise, hidden in the dark. If Baili Jia Jue had not called for him, he would not have revealed himself. Even when he appeared, he addressed Baili Jia Jue differently on purpose.

    Baili Jia Jue said yes nonchntly and said, ¡°You may leave.¡±

    Shadow respectfully got down on one knee and disappeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes in a sudden sh.

    ¡°Come here,¡± Baili Jia Jue said coldly, beckoning him over with his slender fingers.

    Little Bald Head took a huge bite of the meat bun, and then dusted his clothes, removing the dirt that had umted during his rushed journey. Then, he approached Baili Jia Jue. He stood majestically to seem powerful like a tiger and roared, ¡°Third Brother!¡±

    ¡°Stay here, and clear these boulders that are obstructing us.¡± Baili Jia Jue gently persuaded, ¡°I know you like to y. After you have finished ying, I¡¯ll feed you some meat.¡±

    Clear the boulders?

    Da Xiong and Chen Liang exchanged nces with each other and then stared at the little rocky hill blocking in front of them. They could not believe it! Was it even humanly possible?

    ¡°Third Brother, other than meat, do you have big prawns? Recently, I¡¯ve been craving for aquatic animals. I didn¡¯t even manage to eat the goldfishst time.¡± Little Bald Headined as he raised his soft, little fist. With a swift motion, he punched forward at the rocky hill!

    Bang!

    A loud, trembling noise echoed through the air.

    It happened in an instant. Before Chen Liang and Da Xiong had realized what had happened, there was already a gaping hole in the middle of the rocky hill.

    Da Xiong stared goggle-eyed at Chen Liang, his headpletely covered with gravel and dust, as he wore a puzzled and astonished expression on his face...

 Chapter 480: The Prince Came Forward

    <h4>Chapter 480: The Prince Came Forward</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°This is such a bruise to my ego! I¡¯m no better than a little child!¡±

    Chen Liangforted him, ¡°Little Uncle has always been so inhuman, you just have to get used to it.¡± He had heard many rumors about Little Uncle when he was in the academy. As expected, Little Uncle, who has beaten up all the teachers, is not to be messed with!

    Helian Wei Wei was looking at the topography of the surrounding mountains, thinking about the problem of the mountain slope at the same time. She walked over when she heard the noise. Little Seven was holding a steamed meat bun in his mouth, clenching his hands into fists while hitting the mountain slope. He managed to clear the pathway after a total of five hits, his little face was extremely calm.

    Needless to say, Helian Wei Wei knew whose idea it was. She nced at Baili Jia Jue and said smilingly, ¡°Are you the one who called Little Seven over?¡±

    ¡°He can¡¯t sit still at home.¡± Baili Jia Jue took out a handkerchief to clean the little one¡¯s hands and said, ¡°He wille out sooner orter.¡±

    Which meant everything goes ording to his n... Helian Wei Wei coughed softly. If Magistrate Liao and the others know that the private advisor that they have been ignoring is actually so wicked and two-faced, would all of them have a breakdown?

    Nheless.

    ¡°Now that the road is clear, we can start digging and burying pipes to channel water,¡± Helian Wei Wei surely was in a better mood now as this was a load off her mind.

    Old Man Liu was standing beside her, he was not as optimistic as Wei Wei. ¡°Lord Wei, the position of the river is lower than the rice fields. It¡¯s impossible to bury pipes and channel water. Everyone knows that water flows to a lower ce, how is that possible for water to flow uphill?¡± If it was just a simple act of burying pipes and channeling water, Fuping County would not suffer from drought for three continuous years. Even if the official could not think of such a method, they had been doing farm work all year round and knew the topography of Fuping County very well, which was why Old Man Liu dared to say such words.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Old Man Liu. I¡¯ll fix all these problems,¡± Helian Wei Wei did not exin much. After all, none of them would understand the concept of pneumatic water pumping system even if she told them. Thus, she just simply mentioned it.

    If it was someone else who told him that, Old Man Liu would definitely think that the idea was a pie in the sky. However, since the words came from Helian Wei Wei¡¯s mouth, he believed that it was reliable and possible to do it.

    Still...

    ¡°Lord Wei, you¡¯d better be careful. People from the provincial capital will be here tomorrow to fix the road. I saw Private Advisor Zhanging to the rice field when I was plowing. He was telling the folks about the benefits of fixing the road,¡± Old Man Liu made a slight pause and continued, ¡°many young people have believed him. They want to file a joint petition to ask why Lord Wei doesn¡¯t allow them to fix the road. They suspect that you¡¯re unwilling to use the allocated funds because you want to keep the money.¡±

    Chen Liang¡¯s eyes went wide upon hearing this. ¡°Do you think our boss wants that little money? What are the folks thinking about? Boss doesn¡¯t let them fix the road because originally there are already two roads in Fuping County, there¡¯s no point in fixing another road. Besides, they may seize the opportunity to gain profit. Curing the drought is of utmost importance now, isn¡¯t it? Why are they suspecting our boss after listening to a few words of the others?¡±

    Old Man Liu felt embarrassed as well. He had seen with his eyes everything that Lord Wei had done in these two days; Lord Wei did not deserve insult and nder.

    That Private Advisor Zhang was shameless to a certain extent, those who did not understand the situation would actually be deceived by him and thought that fixing the road would help in changing the status quo of Fuping County.

    Although Old Man Liu was just a farmer, he was notpletely ignorant. He looked at Helian Wei Wei after some thought and said, ¡°Lord Wei, do you want to look for someone else above you? You may not be able to exin yourself if you wait until tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing that I can¡¯t exin,¡± Helian Wei Wei smiled and said, ¡°a clear conscience is a sure card.¡±

    Old Man Liu shook his head and said, ¡°Lord Wei, you¡¯re too young to understand how society works nowadays. Sometimes, people will swear ck is white even though you¡¯re right.¡±

    ¡°Old Man Liu is right,¡± Baili Jia Jue picked up the sentence naturally. He curled his lips into a smile; his face was more eminent than heaven and earth. He used a handkerchief to wipe Helian Wei Wei¡¯s hands, looking at her with his deep, seductive eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve had enough fun. Starting from now, let me, your private advisor, to settle the matters in Fuping County officialdom. You only have to focus on channeling water to the rice fields.¡±

    The shadow guards who were standing in the dark exchanged nces upon hearing that, thinking in their minds that, His Highness can¡¯t take it anymore and finally decides to do it himself. Sigh, seriously, why did they push the princess consort aside... They will definitely have to pay for it, definitely!

    Helian Wei Wei looked at Baili Jia Jue¡¯s side face, knowing that someone was going to be in trouble. She looked silently at the Little Bald Head standing beside her.

    Little Seventh Prince looked extremely solemn, he said, ¡°Third Brother, you must bring me with you if you want to beat up someone! You can treat me a meat meal after that!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was speechless.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t punished you for leaving home secretly.¡± Baili Jia Jue looked at the little one from a height and stated clearly, ¡°We will have a talk after dinner.¡±

    Little Seven had no intention to talk to his Third Brother at all.

    Their conversation always ended with his butt dance!

    He could not let himself lose face outside the pce!

    Little Bald Head grasped his long pants tightly at this thought. He pattered to Helian Wei Wei, seeking protection from his Third Aunt.

    Helian Wei Wei bowed down and pinched the little one¡¯s face, ¡°What do you want to eat for dinner?¡±

    ¡°I did my research before I came, the jujube in Fuping County is the most delicious one!¡± Little Bald Head said earnestly.

    All the Shadows who followed behind him could not help nodding their heads. They could testify for this, the little master cared the most about the local specialty food!

    Helian Wei Wei broke intoughter and said, ¡°You can¡¯t have jujube as a proper meal, let¡¯s eat the spiced beef, it¡¯s your favorite.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Little Seventh Prince was never a picky eater. He felt happy as long as he had something to eat. He followed behind Helian Wei Wei, looking innocent and sturdy.

    Chen Liang and Da Xiong were tactful, they did not apany them. One of them went to the Liu family to protect Liu Yin while the other stayed at the rice field to keep an eye on the situation.

    Soon, the night wore on. The two adults and one kid went for a walk to help with digestion after dinner.

    The little one always restrained himself in front of his Third Brother. He tugged at Baili Jia Jue¡¯s sleeve, trying his best to move his tiny legs.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s heart was melted by his cuteness, she turned around to look at him and said, ¡°Are you tired?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Little Seven lifted his head and nced at his Third Brother before looking at Helian Wei Wei. ¡°If Third Aunt is tired, you can ask Third Brother to hug you. There¡¯s no stranger here, you guys can hug whenever you want.¡±

    ¡°When did I ever say that...¡± Before Helian Wei Wei could even finish her sentence, Baili Jia Jue drew her in his arms and lifted her off the ground.

    A whiff of special nobility wafted across her face. All Helian Wei Wei could see from her angle of view was his slightly raised thin lips.

 Chapter 481: Someone Was Going To Be In Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 481: Someone Was Going To Be In Trouble</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°So you want me to hug you?¡± A low, seductive voice resounded in her ears.

    Helian Wei Wei wanted to duck away but he tightened his arms around her.

    Baili Jia Jue said with an extremely charming smile spreading across his lips, containing a hint of evilness, ¡°Next time if you want me to hug you, just tell me directly. I¡¯m an understanding person, I will not reject such request of yours.¡±

    She had never seen someone like him who would not only take advantage of others but also take it for granted. Such an awful, cunning man!

    Helian Wei Wei raised her eyes and cast a nce at him, thinking that he was so handsome that he almost looked unreal. She knew there was nothing she could do, in the end, sheid her head on the man¡¯s chest, breathing in the sweet scent of sandalwood. Something had started filling up inside her heart, a sour yet extremely sweet feeling...

    However, Baili Jia Jue stopped his pace abruptly when he walked to a dark alley.

    Little Seven even stopped eating the steamed meat buns as he stared sternly into the darkness at the dark alley with his eyes wide open.

    There was a bunch of people standing in the darkness, holding a wooden stick in their hands while ring at Baili Jia Jue.

    They had received an order from their master during the day and were told to kill him right away if it was inconvenient for them to beat him.

    Out of their expectations, Master Chen actually followed behind these two bumpkins all the way to Fuping County, which made it impossible for them to take action.

    Finally, they were left alone with a kid.

    How long are we going to wait if we don¡¯t take action now!

    ¡°Kill him!¡± The leader of the men in ckmanded.

    He turned the wooden stick around and it instantly became a long knife. The knife was swinging in Baili Jia Jue¡¯s direction and would hit him in no time.

    ¡°How dare you mess with our master, you dead man!¡± The man who was wielding the knife thought Baili Jia Jue would surely die if he stabbed him with it.

    However, it was out of his expectation!

    He actually failed to hit Baili Jia Jue!

    The man before him had vanished into thin air.

    The leader found it hard to believe; he turned his head around and met the man who was supposed to be standing in front of him. The leader had no idea when the man stood behind him.

    The man stood there, tall and slender. He was holding someone in his arms, yet his hair was still neat-looking. He looked so superior and graceful, like a deity walking out from the moon. Anyone would feel a chill came creeping over beneath his deep, cold eyes...

    The leader of the men in ck was quite terrified at first, but he could not help from sneering when he recalled their background. He acted as though he¡¯s really tough, but in fact, it¡¯s all but an empty show of strength.

    He sneered and exchanged nces with the man standing behind Baili Jia Jue, hinting that he should get ready tounch a sneak attack on Baili Jia Jue. He said with a disdainful expression on his face, ¡°If I were you, I would go and apologize to my master right now. Have you not inquired about my master¡¯s power in Fuping District? You¡¯re just a small county head magistrate, do you really think you can fight him?¡±

    ¡°Heh, a small county head magistrate?¡± Baili Jia Jue slowly paced toward him with a spurious smile on his face.

    The man who was waiting to attack Baili Jia Jue found the right timing, hence he raised his knife to stab on thetter¡¯s back.

    Right at this moment, the leader in ck saw a ck figure shing before him. The knife stabbed right into his left arm!

    Meanwhile, Baili Jia Jue who was supposed to be stabbed to death was standing there safe and sound, still looking graceful.

    As pain swept through his body like a furious storm, the leader squatted down on the floor. He gazed at Baili Jia Jue who was unscathed; he could feel surging emotions of trepidation deep down in his heart.

    This man, who the hell is he!?

    I can¡¯t even see through his martial Qi, let alone predicting how powerful he is!

    Even if all of us join hands, it¡¯s not necessarily absolute that we can be his match!

    The leader¡¯s face went pale at this thought. He supported himself with one hand resting on the ground, thoroughly flurried, looking at Baili Jia Jue walking toward him slowly. His bewildered eyes became flustered.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Someone wanted to pull the little one closer, but to his surprise, he was unable to lift the child. So he straight away pulled out a dagger, pressed it to the little one¡¯s throat and said, ¡°I¡¯ll kill him if you dare to move forward!¡±

    Indeed, Baili Jia Jue stopped his pace, but he looked at the man with obvious mockery in his eyes. He slightly opened his thin lips and said with a faint smile, ¡°Fool.¡±

    The one simple word had sessfully infuriated the man holding the dagger. ¡°Do you not believe that I will do it? I will cut him with the dagger now to let you have a good look!¡±

    The man raised his dagger upon saying that. However, he received a punch in the stomach the moment he raised his arm.

    Bang!

    The man was lifted high up and thrown heavily to the ground.

    ¡°Thud!¡±

    Blood trickled from the corner of his lips.

    The leader of the men in ck could not believe his own eyes. What did I just see?

    His strongest subordinate was actually beaten up by a four-year-old child!

    In an instant!

    The expression of all the men in ck changed.

    Their first reaction was to run!

    However, it was toote as nobody had ever escaped unharmed after messing with the Third Prince!

    After some crackling and rattling noises.

    Baili Jia Jue leisurely wiped his hands while his left foot stepped on the back of the hand of the leader. The leader could not see his face clearly as he was standing in the light. All he could see was the sh of red in the man¡¯s narrow eyes.

    Helian Wei Wei walked toward him and put her hands on his cold fingers.

    Just then, Baili Jia Jue calmed his rage and looked back at her, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m cold,¡± Helian Wei Wei smiled faintly while holding his hand, their fingers inteced. She said to the little one, ¡°Little Seven, I¡¯ll leave them to you. Let them stand in line and send them to prison. We can make use of themter. Assassinating court officials, even Lord Liao will not be able to cover up the crime.¡±

    Uhm! The little guy replied, looking innocent and sturdy. He picked up a wooden stick from the floor. Without wasting his breath, he would hit anyone who did not stand properly, so hard that their mind went nk.

    The badly battered leader was holding his painful arm, vaguely realizing that something was wrong here.

    They were so different from what they imagined themselves to be. They have such good skills, do they really have no background at all?

    Right when the leader of the men in ck was in confusion, Master Liao had arrived at Fuping County. He began venting his grievances the moment he saw Magistrate Liao, however, he did not say a single word about sending people to cause Helian Wei Wei trouble. ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t know how arrogant that newly appointed county head magistrate is. I was having my meal in the provincial capital, not only did he bump into me when he was there, he even asked me topensate him some more.¡±

    Magistrate Liao had had the intention to cause trouble to Helian Wei Wei. The somber expression in his eyes intensified upon hearing what his beloved son had mentioned. He then questioned, ¡°Does he not know who you are?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve told him my name on the spot, I mentioned about Dad too but he could not be less bothered about you! He made me lose face in the provincial capital!¡±

    Magistrate Liao grasped the teacup in his hands tightly while listening to his son. ¡°Look how I am going to rip off his skin tomorrow!¡±

 Chapter 482: Worried For Helian Wei Wei

    <h4>Chapter 482: Worried For Helian Wei Wei</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°Dad, you must make him pay for it!¡± Master Liao wanted to humiliate his enemy so much that he forgot to inform Magistrate Liao about the fact that Helian Wei Wei and Chen Liang knew each other.

    The clueless Magistrate Liao did not know that his son had caused a huge ruckus behind his back as he was thinking of ways to get rid of hispetitors.

    On the other hand, as soon as Private Advisor Zhang heard that Master Liao wasing, he went straight to him along with some money to show his loyalty.

    Magistrate Liao could not bear to see his fawning face so he only asked, ¡°What has the one named Wei been doing this entire day? I heard that the vigers are all gossiping about him.¡±

    ¡°The one named Wei did something stupid again.¡± Private Advisor Zhang spoke enthusiastically with a face of disdain, ¡°It would be absurd, if not to say that this person has limited experience. Before even checking the type of terrain that the Fuping county has, he has already decided to have a buried water diversion system. What a dream by an id*ot!¡±

    Magistrate Liaoughed upon hearing that. ¡°Buried water diversion system? Everyone knows that the terrain of this river is lower than that of the field. The water will not possibly flow to higher grounds. Lord Wei better not be crazy because of too much pressure from us.¡±

    ¡°To me, the one named Wei is not even so kind-hearted. He is most probably thinking of having some results until he went crazy. That¡¯s how he came up with this.¡± Private Advisor Zhang teased, ¡°This is even better. Wait until the officials from the provincial capital are here tomorrow, let¡¯s see how the one named Wei can save himself!¡±

    Magistrate Liao did not speak further. He drank a mouthful of tea with his head low, but the smile on his face was extremely vicious.

    In order to kick some off the te in officialdom, this was the best way.

    Whatever themoners are saying, only other people would believe them...

    Don¡¯t me him for being too mean, just me that the one named Wei was too arrogant and did not listen to anybody. He deserved to end up worse than being dead!

    Yamen of the county magistrate ¨C the night drew in.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s lips lifted as he was reading the letter sent by the shadow guards.¡±This movement is not enough. Bring down the one from the Capital too.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± replied the shadow guards respectfully with their eyes down, though in their hearts they could not help but feel stunned by the means of their master.

    No one could ever imagine that everything in the Capital was in the palms of His Highness even when he was far away in Fuping. He had not miscalcted anything so far.

    The situation in Fuping was going on in an invisible trend covering the entire county, while the individuals involved were not even aware of the danger yet toe.

    The shadow guards turned to look at their masters and saw that Baili Jia Jue was holding a ck piece between his slender and transparent fingers. With a snap, the piecended on the jade chessboard!

    This scene was probably what people said, with the towns behind his back, one was able to control the entire situation...

    Helian Wei Wei was drying her hair, but just as Baili Jia Jue entered the room after finishing with his work, she was already sound asleep. Her eyes were closed shut and theshes were so long.

    Baili Jia Jue just stayed and watched her sleep. After a while, he bent down to carry her in his arms and ced her on the bed.

    As he let go of his hands, Helian Wei Wei stirred.

    Baili Jia Jue nted a kiss on the corner of her eye and spoke with a maic voice, ¡°It¡¯s alright, go back to sleep.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was indeed feeling sleepy, so after hearing his words, she shut her eyes and dozed off again.

    Under the moonlight, Baili Jia Jue half-embraced her in his arms. With his slender body and ink-ck hair lying around them, there was an unspeakable gentleness in him.

    The next day, when Helian Wei Wei woke up, she noticed how clear and innocent the face was. She was just about to move but she got pinned down by the extended arm.

    ¡°Sleep a little more.¡± Baili Jia Jue still had his eyes closed and his voice was a little husky from just waking up.

    Helian Wei Wei nced outside. ¡°No, I have to get up first. I want to go take a look at the water extraction device.¡±

    ¡°The shadow guards are there, no one will dare to get any closer.¡± Baili Jia Jue knew that his little pet would sometimes be restless, so he simply held down her paws and slid his other hand into her clothes.

    Helian Wei Wei went numb and fell back onto his chest. Her ears were pinkish as she bit her thin lips and said with a trembling voice, ¡°Not here.¡±

    After all, yamen was a ce to handle cases so anyone would enter anytime. Not to mention her identity now, someone would bound to be looking for her early in the morning.

    Baili Jia Jue also knew that the location was not suitable, so he was not going to do anything to her. He pulled her back into his arms and they both went into a shallow sleep.

    The two of them rested for not up to five minutes and a servant was already knocking on the door, ¡°Lord Wei, Lord Wei!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei slightly adjusted her clothing and opened the door after putting on a coat, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, what¡¯s so urgent?¡±

    The servant said in a hurry, ¡°They sent someone from the provincial capital. Magistrate Liao had given the order for all county magistrates to get up early and gather at the Yan Manor.¡±

    ¡°Gather at the Yan Manor?¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s fingers stopped in the middle of tying her coat and the corner of her mouth lifted. ¡°Alright, you may leave for now.¡±

    The servant answered ¡°yes¡± with his eyes down and with that, he vaguely saw the figure of Private Advisor Long in the room. He muttered without hesitation, ¡°Lord Wei, your rtionship with Private Advisor Long looks pretty good. He is already here waiting in your room so early in the morning.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue listened to everything with ease, then he extended his arms from the back and took over the buttoning task from Helian Wei Wei. ¡°As a recognized private advisor, I should be the one doing this kind of work.¡±

    Both of them were facing the bronze mirror and his breaths were just beside her ear. Helian Wei Wei felt numb everywhere. She did not want to move around because if she did and touched anything, she would bete.

    It took quite a while for His Highness to finish buttoning her clothes up. There was a sneer on his thin lips. ¡°Your expression right there, definitely means that you¡¯re annoyed because we did not continue on.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was rendered speechless.

    When did she get annoyed?

    His Highness must be imagining things again; they were not on the same frequency since the beginning!

    ¡°I¡¯llpensate for everything once we¡¯re back to the pce.¡± Baili Jia Jue bent a little to kiss her ear and the tip of his tongue slightly brushed her skin.

    Helian Wei Wei shuddered and fell into his arms as if she was electrocuted like a prawn.

    Baili Jia Jue grinned naughtily, ¡°Are you going toe onto me by yourself?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s heart skipped as she looked at his sly smile. The feeling of blissfulness rose, she guessed that was how it felt like to be fond of someone more and more. Although this person was so unreasonable until an almost unbelievable level, she would be grinning along as she saw those smiling eyes.

    After breakfast, the officials from the provincial capital entered the Yan Manor alongside the county magistrates.

    As if wanting to boast about his socialwork, Magistrate Liao was talking andughing with the officials from the provincial capital along the way. This event led themoners who were fixing the roads to have hope, and therefore they started to discuss it with each other.

    Liu Yin and Old Man Liu were eavesdropping while their eyes were on Helian Wei Wei. They could not help but worry...

 Chapter 483: Framing Wei Wei

    <h4>Chapter 483: Framing Wei Wei</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s face did not change even a bit, as if she did not see the Magistrate Liao and the officials from the provincial capital brown-nosing. Everyone who came was indifferent in her eyes and she was not affected by the gifts they had brought.

    Private Advisor Zhang pulled a face and muttered with disgust, ¡°Just go on pretending then!¡±

    To him, the one named Wei was really dumb. The officials from the provincial capital had alreadye yet he was still trying to be modest and arrogant. He did not even care to lighten things up, thus, he deserved to be unlucky!

    Helian Wei Wei was not being arrogant, she just was not the type of person who would fawn over her superiors. She would do things in moderation yet not acting too rude.

    As soon as the officials from the provincial capital sat, they started questioning, ¡°The budget from the imperial court has been assigned. We heard that there are ns to build some roads here in Fuping, how do you all n to do that?¡±

    ¡°We will use the same ways we did in previous years.¡± Magistrate Liao was holding his teacup as he grinned and replied, ¡°It would be best if the roads leading to the vige can all be built, this would ease the convenience of the people to travel to the city.¡±

    After listening to that, the officials all nodded their heads in agreement. ¡°Fuping county covers a big area, if adding a few roads could help themoners with their traveling, it should be a good thing.¡± Then, they turned their attention toward the county magistrates and asked, ¡°What about you all? Do you all have any suggestions?¡±

    Those county magistrates would definitely not have any other ideas as they were all very happy with the project of building roads! Among their conversations, they could not help but worship Magistrate Liao up until the sky.

    However, Helian Wei Wei who actually had the most right to talk was drinking tea calmly the entire time.

    She only let go of the teacup in her hands until they finished with the discussion. Then, she spoke with a voice as clear as crystal, ¡°I don¡¯t think building roads is a good idea.¡±

    Magistrate Liao¡¯s smiling face suddenly deepened and he turned to look at Helian Wei Wei.

    A few of the officials from the provincial capital also exchanged nces, then furrowed their thick brows. ¡°Let¡¯s hear your reasons then.¡±

    ¡°Fuping county already has two main roads going out of the vige and both of them lead straight to the capital city. There¡¯s no need to build another one.¡± Helian Wei Wei sounded calm, but each and every sentence was on point.

    Magistrate Liao chuckled in a deep voice, ¡°Lord Wei, you have just gotten into this field, you do not understand the meaning of building these roads to themoners. People are building roads everywhere now. In order to let the people prosper, we will need to connect the roads and rails to the provincial capital. Otherwise, Fuping county will face poverty and be outdated in the future. This is a decision made after gathering all our concerns.¡±

    ¡°Let me ask you then, Lord Liao. When you made this decision, did you consider the fact that Fuping county is covered with mostly fields? To build roads, these fields will need to be reced. All themoners grow food in the fields, what are they going to eat if their fields no longer exist?¡± Helian Wei Wei retaliated with a question casually.

    Magistrate Liao¡¯s gaze deepened and heughed, ¡°What a good question Lord Wei! We were worried about this problem in the beginning too. But then after much thought, there will need to be sacrificed in order to achieve something. After the roads are done, the people will only need to wait until the season of harvest. By then, all losses can be earned back. If this doesn¡¯t work, we still have a number of dry foods for the needy in the store, right? We can just use them when the timees.¡±

    ¡°Lord Liao seems to have forgotten that just two days ago, you have handed the rest of the dry foods to Private Advisor Zhang, asking him to sell them off. What are we going to give the people when they are having difficulties?¡± Helian Wei Wei had already put down the teacup in her hands and went straight to the point.

    Magistrate Liao listened and let out a coldugh, ¡°So what Lord Wei really means is to disagree to build those roads? Have you ever thought of the things that themoners in Fuping county will miss because of your rash decision?¡±

    As if to agree on what Magistrate Liao had just said, suddenly there were noises from far away, ¡°We want to meet Lord Wei! We want to meet Lord Wei!¡±

    This kind of ruckus sure would have been heard by all. The officials from the provincial capital exchanged looks and asked curiously, ¡°What is going on outside?¡±

    ¡°My lords, several farmers were making a fuss wanting to meet Lord Wei. They seemed to want to ask him about something.¡± Private Advisor Zhang was the one who replied. He opened his mouth again as if to speak but he stopped, this made everybody even more eager to know what was really happening.

    Helian Wei Wei saw him exchanging looks with Magistrate Liao. Her slender fingers were knocking on the tabletop, but she kept quiet.

    One of the officials from the provincial capital spoke, ¡°Let themon people in, we want to hear what they have to say and what they want to ask Lord Wei.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Private Advisor Zhang followed the order with his head down and a sneer on his face as if his n was about to seed. After a while, he led the farmers into the manor.

    Themon people obviously had never seen so many officials before, so their expressions were a little afraid.

    Private Advisor Zhang lowered his voice and spoke with a strangely kind attitude, ¡°You do not have to be scared, you may voice out if you have anything to say. All the masters here came from the provincial capital, they are able to help our people.¡±

    After hearing this, someone finally had the courage to shout, ¡°I want to meet Lord Wei! Where is the newly promoted county magistrate of Fuping!¡±

    After noticing the huge change of emotions among the farmers, the few officials who came from the provincial capital all turned to look at Helian Wei Wei with questions in their eyes...

    Magistrate Liao kept his head down and sipped his tea, but that was not enough to cover the contemptuous curl of his lips.

    Helian Wei Wei, on the other hand, was unexpectedly calm. She stood up with ease and said slowly, ¡°I am the newly promoted county magistrate of Fuping...¡±

    ¡°So you are the one greedy official who has been preventing us from earning a living!?¡± A young man shouted loudly before Helian Wei Wei could finish her sentence, ¡°Why are you stopping Magistrate Liao from repairing the roads? Here you say that it¡¯s all for the good of the people, but you have obstructed us from connecting the train roads to the provincial capital and use that money to build a what, buried water diversion system!? Everyone knows that the river terrains in Fuping is lower than the fields, it is impossible to use this method to water the fields. You can do all that by yourself, but why did you use up the budget for repairing roads and stopping us from earning money! The one named Wei, you are really the most shameless and greedy official I have ever seen!¡± Helian Wei Wei did not get angry after being scolded, in fact, she questioned him with a calm and steady voice, ¡°Only a few of the lords and masters here know about the budget from the imperial court, my dear brother, where did you hear of this news?¡±

    That man¡¯s gaze automatically shifted toward Private Advisor Zhang.

    Private Advisor Zhang then let out a loud cough!

    The man continued, ¡°Who cares where I heard that from! For your own benefit, now you are stopping us from repairing the road and this is the truth!¡±

    ¡°About this, Lord Wei needs to have a proper exnation indeed.¡± After listening to what that farmer had said, the officials from the provincial capital all turned to look at Helian Wei Wei sternly. ¡°The imperial court will never ept corruption, we will not risk such a huge amount of wages to feed the mouth of a corrupted official who would endanger the people!¡±

 Chapter 484: Wei Wei Began To Bruise Their Ego

    <h4>Chapter 484: Wei Wei Began To Bruise Their Ego</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Helian Wei Wei was able to keep her equanimity while facing the usation. She did not go on the rampage as Magistrate Liao expected but uttered in a leisure manner instead, ¡°The officials are right, we might as well talk it over since the vigers have inquired.¡± She nced at the farmers and continued, ¡°Folks, why are you so sure that you can make a pot of money by fixing the road?¡±

    The farmers exchanged nces with each other, they could not help but look at the direction of Private Advisor Zhang again.

    Helian Wei Wei said with a smile, ¡°Why do you folks keep looking at Private Advisor Zhang? Does he have any good ideas? I have a question for him then. The second after-autumn drought will happen seven dayster, there will be no grains to harvest in the fields once the drought is here. You can¡¯t sell any food if there¡¯s no harvest. How are you going to make a pot of money if there is no sale? What¡¯s the purpose of fixing the road then?¡±

    Private Advisor Zhang was at a loss for words, unable to answer Helian Wei Wei¡¯s continuous questions. He opened his mouth, trying to make an exnation but he failed to say anything.

    ¡°It appears like Private Advisor Zhang doesn¡¯t know about it as well,¡± Helian Wei Wei continued with a smile, ¡°I shall be surprised now, why are you folks so sure about something that none of the officials can guarantee?¡±

    Unlike modern times, it went without saying that the citizens in ancient times were afraid to see the imperial officials. Their fears intensified upon hearing what Helian Wei Wei said.

    Some farmers feared that they would be condemned and spoke with hesitation, ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s Private Advisor Zhang who guaranteed that we can build up our family fortunes once the road is fixed.¡±

    All the officials from provincial capital went silent after hearing that. The underlying message could not be more obvious. It was evident that Private Advisor Zhang had created some rumors.

    Besides, the biggest problem that needed to be solved in Fuping County was not fixing the road, but the worrisome drought.

    Private Advisor Zhang never mentioned it at all, he kept talking about fixing the road instead.

    When the time came and not a single grain was reaped because of the drought, everybody in Fuping District would have to flee famine. What penny could they earn by that time!

    When the moment came, not only the imperial court would me them, perhaps the Retired Emperor would fly into a rage and they would be held responsible for it.

    Their original intention was to seize the opportunity to make fast money, but they were only willing to get the money if there was no danger in it. If it was way beyond their capability, none of them would want to bear the consequences.

    ¡°Private Advisor Zhang, you¡¯re wrong in handling this affair,¡± said one of the officials.

    The rest of the people turned to look at Private Advisor Zhang upon hearing that.

    Private Advisor Zhang never expected this oue, he tried his best to maintain the stiff smile on his face and said, ¡°I¡¯m just worried for the folks.¡±

    However, with things as such, no one would trust his words anymore.

    Even the vigers that he brought with him came to understand the situation, hence, they gave him ferocious stares. An old man who knew better opened his mouth and said, ¡°Are you just using us? Say something!¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Private Advisor Zhang¡¯s face took on a ghastly expression upon hearing the usation, he then expressed himself, ¡°My fellow vigers, don¡¯t simply make nderous charges against me! All of you volunteered toe, why are you saying that I¡¯m using you instead? I didn¡¯t even say anything!¡±

    Id*ot! Magistrate Liao scolded him in his heart while listening to his useless exnation. His expression changed as well.

    Basically, everyone knew that Private Advisor Zhang worked for him. If Private Advisor Zhang had made a mistake, it was tantamount to a huge p in the face for him.

    Lord Wei obviously knows it, yet he still takes such measures!

    Good, very good!

    Magistrate Liao¡¯s eyes wandered around, he said in an attempt to change the topic, ¡°Let¡¯s put the matter of fixing the road aside. Lord Wei, you must have mistaken the questions that the folks asked you. They want to know why you insisted on spending a lot of money to bury the pipes to channel water despite the fact that the rice fields in Fuping County are at a higher terrain than the river. It is simply a waste of manpower and resources and a futile effort.¡±

    ¡°Right, that¡¯s what they meant!¡± Private Advisor Zhang could not help but chime in with him, ¡°ording to what Lord Wei said, fixing the road will cause damages to the rice fields. But you have to go through the rice fields to bury the pipe and channel water too. If there¡¯s no water in the end and the rice fields are already destroyed, the folks will still lose their grains!¡±

    Magistrate Liao took a sip of tea before saying anything, ¡°Private Advisor Zhang, Lord Wei is a newly appointed official and he put his whole heart to make outstanding achievement. We can understand all these, but that doesn¡¯t mean we will allow it. Don¡¯t you worry, you can exin slowly to the folks if anything were to happen, so as to avoid misunderstandings of officials from the provincial capital.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just worried for the folks.¡± Private Advisor Zhang looked as if he felt deeply grieved and said earnestly, ¡°The citizens of Fuping District can still receive relief grains from the provincial capital even if they do not have food after the roads are fixed. Burying the pipe and channeling water is simply an act of wasting money, how effective will it be?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei sneered and said, ¡°Private Advisor Zhang hasn¡¯t seen whether the method is effective or not, how can youe to a conclusion right away?¡±

    Magistrate Liao waved his hand and said, ¡°Lord Wei, let¡¯s stop fighting and head to the rice fields to have a look. Let the Lords from the provincial capital be our witnesses.¡±

    This Wei guy, it seems like he will never ept defeat if he does not get a p in his face!

    He knew Fuping County very well, it was impossible for the river water to flow to the rice fields at high terrain!

    ¡°Just listen to Lord Liao and go have a look at the rice fields,¡± said one of the imperial officials from the provincial capital. The imperial official was indeed amiable and nice to the citizens. ¡°Folks, follow behind us. Later you can exin to Lord Wei as well.¡±

    Everyone broke outughing upon hearing him, they looked at Helian Wei Wei with clear mockery in their eyes.

    The farmers had no idea whose words they should believe; they had a vague feeling that they should not havee to Lord Wei. However as the matter stood, there was no room for them to remorse now. All they could do was to brace themselves and follow behind the officials to the rice fields.

    Even though they said they were going to the rice fields, Magistrate Liao, intentionally or unintentionally, kept guiding them toward the river. He wanted the imperial officials from the provincial capital to see how low the terrain of the river was.

    One of the officials said indifferently while walking, ¡°Lord Wei, sometimes you have to think before you act. The river is so low, how are you going to channel the water to the rice fields?

    The corners of Helian Wei Wei¡¯s mouth were slightly curved into a mocking smile, she had yet to open her mouth.

    All of a sudden, the sound of water flowing could be heard not far away, coupled with the sound of cheering from the farmers. It had created quite amotion!

    ¡°Water! There¡¯s water!¡±

    The imperial officials were stunned, they turned around to look at the direction where the sound came from. A handsome and apathetic silhouette was standing in the vast field, tall and slender. The hem of his long robe was flying in the wind; he looked like a god from ancient times.

    He wore pure ck gloves on his hands, his fingers long and slender. His lips curved into an indistinct smile and his deep eyes were beaming with a faint light. It was hard for people to ignore the overwhelming pressureing from him.

    Although he was standing in the crowd, he could be recognized at first sight.

    Helian Wei Wei was stunned for a while, then her lips curled into a smile. His Highness had gone missing since morning, so he was actually waiting here...

 Chapter 485: Threatened Wei Wei With Oneâ€™s Power?

    <h4>Chapter 485: Threatened Wei Wei With One¡¯s Power?</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± the imperial officials asked.

    After running back and forth, the servant¡¯s eyes went wide in disbelief and he said, ¡°My Lord, please go have a look quickly, there¡¯s water!¡±

    There¡¯s water?

    Everyone knows that it is the rarest thing to find water in Fuping County.

    There¡¯s water in the rice fields now?

    Where did the watere from?

    The imperial officials were dubitative, hence they slowly paced toward the direction of rice fields. They could see water flowing out continuously from the bamboo pipe, while the other end of the bamboo pipe was actually connected to the lowest-lying part of the river!?

    How could this be?!

    Everybody was caught off guard, their faces registering shock!

    The few farmers who came after the officials could not believe their own eyes, they started tearing up in excitement!

    ¡°This, where did the watere from?¡± The vigers were so overwhelmed with happiness that they stumbled upon words.

    ¡°The Private Advisor Long beside Lord Wei!¡± someone shouted, ¡°He asked people to bury the pipes and finally seeded in channeling water to the rice fields!¡±

    The Private Advisor Long beside Lord Wei?

    Doesn¡¯t that mean it¡¯s Lord Wei herself?

    They looked back at the direction of Helian Wei Wei.

    There were nces of admiration, astonishment and most of all, awkward nces!

    It was such an embarrassment to the ego of Magistrate Liao!

    He came to the rice fields with the initial intention to see Lord Wei make a fool of himself, but what happened in the end!

    He actually created an opportunity for Lord Wei to enjoy the limelight!

    It turned out that he was the one who was humiliated instead!

    Magistrate Liao only wished he could dig a hole and hide when he met the nces of his colleagues. All he could think about now was to leave this ce as soon as possible!

    Unfortunately, life does not work that way, especially not in front of His Highness. So, you want to run after bullying his people? You will have to ask if he¡¯s willing to let you go!

    It was His Highness¡¯ usual style to return tit for tat, which was why the elders in the Capital most feared him.

    The officials in the provincial capital had yet to know Baili Jia Jue¡¯s identity. If they did, they would not want to be any part of the matter in Fuping District, regardless of how much benefits Magistrate Liao would give them.

    ¡°My Lord, this ce is too crowded, let¡¯s head back before these unrulymoners injure anyone of you.¡± Seeing this situation, Old Master Yan immediately stepped out to help Magistrate Liao out of embarrassment.

    To his surprise, as soon as he said that, a voice with a thick vige ent barked, ¡°We¡¯re forced to be unrulymoners because of you, you shameless man!¡±

    ¡°You, you... where are you from? I don¡¯t know you at all, don¡¯t you dare nder me!¡± Old Master Yan yelled back.

    Old Man Liu could not take it anymore, he threw the hoe in his hands on the ground.

    ¡°Yan! You have been in league with the magistrate all these years. God knows how many dirty things both of you have done behind our backs. You agitated the public to fix the road so that you can cash in on the project! All sizes of the roads in Fuping County have been fixed in these three years¡¯ time, but our lives are getting worse and worse! Apart from your sole authority in Fuping District, we have to send any girl you like to your house, or else our family will not be able to live in peace! Do you really think that there are nows in thisnd?¡±

    Old Master Yan felt restless looking at the nces around him. He could not help but take a step backward, holding his big belly and pointing at Old Man Liu as a warning. ¡°Watch your words! All my marriages are based on mutual consent. How can you turn your back on me after epting the money? You¡¯ve already taken the dowry, but now you¡¯re saying that your family can¡¯t live in peace because of me. This is such deliberate wrongdoing after epting my money! My Lord, please set things straight for me!¡±

    Old Man Liu never thought he had the effrontery to say that, his eyes turned red in anger upon hearing the word ¡®dowry¡¯. ¡°We didn¡¯t want your 10 silvers at all! Do you think you¡¯re buying livestock?¡±

    10 silvers?

    Is he even paying for dowry?

    This is simply a humiliation!

    The expressions of some officials who were on the scene changed, thinking that this man with surname Yan is well out of order. If he¡¯s really fond of thedy, he could have just given her more pennies. Why must he render the situation so much worse!

    Old Master Yan exined, ¡°So you think it¡¯s too little, that¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll make up the money for you. Why must you make a false usation against me? Let me tell you, Old Man Liu. I¡¯m not a pushover and I will not ignore this and let you nder me!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Old Man Liu¡¯s face turned green with anger.

    Old Master Yan was still pretending to be righteous and said, ¡°Some people have been under the pressure of poverty for so long, so he wanted to take advantage of me even though I lent him a helping hand before. I can understand all these and I¡¯m toozy to bother about it. Old Man Liu, regardless of how, you have to be responsible for ndering me around the public...¡±

    Bang!

    Before Old Master Yan could finish his sentence, Helian Wei Wei, who had been keeping silent the whole time, lifted her leg and kicked the chest area of Old Master Yan.

    One kick was not enough for her to let off her steam, thus she gave him a second kick!

    Old Master Yan was originally standing with his shoulders back and his chest out, still pretending to be rich. After being kicked by her, he curled up in great pain.

    No one expected Helian Wei Wei to strike a blow. All the imperial officials were appalled by her sudden movement, especially Magistrate Liao.

    He flew into a rage in an instant and yelled at Helian Wei Wei, ¡°Lord Wei! What are you doing? Do you know who¡¯s the man you¡¯re beating up! He¡¯s the person who can help Fuping County the most in eliminating poverty!¡±

    ¡°The person who can help Fuping County the most in eliminating poverty?¡± Helian Wei Wei threw a mocking nce at Magistrate Liao and slowly grabbed him by his cor. ¡°I¡¯ve seen a lot of people, but I¡¯ve never seen anyone as cheap as him. He only paid 10 silvers yet he dared to say he has paid the dowry and spread words to the public about how he has helped them. All the gooddies in Fuping County are suffering because of you! You¡¯re just a beast hiding under human skin, how dare you take the credit for somebody¡¯s achievement! Old Master Yan, exin to me, why do you keep disturbing the Liu family, again and again, hiring three big guys to beat up a woman?¡±

    Old Master Yan was at a loss for words after being kicked twice by Helian Wei Wei. He felt intense pain on his body and turned to look at Magistrate Liao, blood trickling from his mouth.

    Magistrate Liao was just about to help him out before he heard someone among themoners shouted aloud, ¡°Let Yan give us an exnation! He himself knows how much dirty stuff he has done over the years!¡±

    Old Master Yan was annoyed by themoners who were creating a disturbance and could not help showing his true colors. He was swollen with arrogance and said, ¡°I pay to sleep with women, why do I have to exin? I despise all of you, making a fuss about my personal life once there¡¯s a problem. I didn¡¯t kill anyone, nor did Imit arson, I just do my business conscientiously and it¡¯s not even a crime. Has Lord Wei thought carefully about the consequences of kicking me?¡±

    ¡°Consequences?¡± Helian Wei Wei sneered and said, ¡°Is Old Master Yan threatening me now? Who actually gives you the courage to threaten me, an imperial official, in front of the imperial officials from the provincial capital?¡±

 Chapter 486: His Highnessâ€™ Tricks

    <h4>Chapter 486: His Highness¡¯ Tricks</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Upon hearing this, Magistrate Liao started to wish that he did not know Old Master Yan at all.

    But everyone in Fuping County, including these vigers, knew that Magistrate Liao and Old Master Yan were on the same boat!

    ¡°Who else could it be, it must have been Magistrate Liao! If not for Magistrate Liao, how could he be so dauntless? Officials and businessmen colluding with one another, this is why we are always on the losing end!¡± The vigers were getting more agitated as they spoke. This was especially the case for some of the older farmers. They saw Old Master Yan and Magistrate Liao as their own enemies, with angry faces and hurried steps they surrounded them both and questioned them!

    The guards responsible for rescuing Magistrate Liao in this situation were blocked by Da Xiong outside, they had no way of entering.

    In a sh, the whole field was in chaos. Grumbles and curses on Magistrate Liao and Old Master Yan could be heard everywhere.

    It was now clear who was the one that had roused the public¡¯s wrath.

    ¡°This... this is totally out of order!¡± The officials from the provincial capital saw too that Magistrate Liao had gone out of line, there was no way out for him now!

    They started to feel some resentment toward him. They had thought that they could win some offerings in Fuping County as the Liao family was influential. This situation was unexpected.

    Themoners were behaving like spectators as they looked on!

    All of these people were of certain statuses and positions in the provincial capital. None of them had been ridiculed so badly, this whole situation was a shameful incident for them!

    Helian Wei Wei stood aside observing this whole debacle, a smile was already ying out on the corner of her lips. As she nced over, she saw that his thin lips were curled up evilly, revealing a profound devilish look. He was handsome and charming, yet far too dangerous.

    ¡°How did you think of this trick?¡± Helian Wei Wei lowered her voice as she spoke secretly to her own advisor.

    Baili Jia Jue nced briefly at her. If they were not in public, he would have had her in his arms and ruffled her fluffy head. This little thing that was speaking softly to him attracted him very much.

    ¡°Erm...¡± Baili Jia Jue breathed lightly into her ear, he was teasing her, ¡°When you were asking for mercy in bed, I had to think of something else to distract me. If not, how could I control myself to not want you.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei choked on this man¡¯s words. Her ears turned numb and she coughed lightly. She was thankful that she was discerning right from the start and had fallen for His Highness. If not, she would have been reduced into a bag of bones by this man.

    One would know just by looking at these officials. They still had no idea who they had offended and how they ended up here, so foolish...

    ¡°Lord Wei, what are you doing in a daze? Take your unruly people away!¡± Magistrate Liao yelled uncontrobly. His hair was a mess and he was looking utterly disconcerted as he tried to control the situation with his status and imagined power. However, thesemoners had gone crazy, they took his words and rebutted back at him, they were uncontroble!

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s tone was in as she said, ¡°Magistrate Liao, you should answer the questions these people are asking. I cannot help you here.¡±

    The officials from the provincial capital felt more and more ashamed of the situation. Upon hearing Helian Wei Wei¡¯sment, they waved their long sleeves and proceeded to leave the scene. Before leaving, they did not forget to yell orders at the guards, ¡°Remember to bring your master back to yamen, this is too much!¡±

    ¡°Yes, sirs!¡± The guards replied in a hurry.

    Looking at the situation, Magistrate Liao knew he needed to break ties. He turned and stared angrily at Old Master Yan. ¡°This is all your fault!¡±

    ¡°Lord... Lord Liao, I do not know how things turned out like that. Thesemoners are the death of me, how dare they make such a mess!¡± Old Master Yan was used to having the power to raise storms. His immediate reaction was anger, he was calcting how he would punish every single person who reprimanded him today once he got out of this field. He did not read between the lines of Magistrate Liao¡¯s words, nor did he see that the provincial officials had left!

    Magistrate Liao had never regarded Old Master Yan as st*pid, but now he really had no other words to describe him.

    He felt immense regret for having entered into a partnership with someone like that! His status was damaged, and he had lost his face in front of all the provincial officials! It would take him a lot of effort to recover from this ordeal!

    How could a government official be scolded so tantly by his people?

    This was such a joke!

    He could not imagine how he would beughed at in the Capital!

    This incident would be a permanent taint in his life!

    He had to find a way to break free!

    Having these thoughts, Magistrate Liao shouted suddenly, ¡°Guards, arrest Old Master Yan on my orders!¡±

    ¡°Lord Liao!¡± Old Master Yan was stumped. Unable to believe his ears, he stared at Magistrate Liao in a daze until the guards came and took him from the back. He grumbled at Magistrate Liao as he reacted, ¡°Lord Liao, you cannot do this to me! We are on the same boat, Lord Liao!¡±

    Magistrate Liao was not in the mood to hear what he had to say. Since he had arrested him, he decided he might as well turn a deaf ear!

    ¡°Take him away!¡± Magistrate Liao¡¯s hair and clothes were in a mess, he did not look like an official at all. He had no ounce of energy left in him. If not for his scheming fierce eyes, the people would have forgotten who he was.

    Standing beside him, Baili Jia Jue spoke slowly, ¡°Lord Liao, did you not hear Old Master Yan? He said that you two are on the same boat. Are you sacrificing yourself for justice with this arrest?¡±

    Magistrate Liao was already in a terrible mood, these words made his eyes grow redder. He huffed and puffed as he tried to soothe his chest, but he could not do anything in front of everyone. Instead, he clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The guards hurried after him to protect him, pushing away the vigers that were trying to get him, they fled in a fluster out of the field.

    The vigers switched moods as they faced Helian Wei Wei now, their gazes were filled with admiration!

    ¡°Lord Wei, how did you do it? You are amazing! How did you draw water out of the river to water the fields?¡±

    Helian Wei Weiughed lightly, ¡°I merely installed a few contraptions.¡±

    ¡°What kind of contraptions? They have been so effective!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei hesitated, ¡°The contraption isplicated to exin. If you would like to know, then you can find out from the technicians who made the contraptions, they can tell you better.¡±

    ¡°With such a contraption, Fuping County will never have to worry about any drought happening!¡±

    Bountiful praises echoed throughout the farnd. This was Helian Wei Wei¡¯s first battle since arriving at Fuping County¡¯s bureaucracy, and it was a sessful one!

    However, this was just a start...

 Chapter 487: Magistrate Liao Wanted To Put Wei Wei Down

    <h4>Chapter 487: Magistrate Liao Wanted To Put Wei Wei Down</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Things were obviously no longer the same in Fuping County.

    No one knew when it started, but when Magistrate Liao began to be aware of it, he was already in the middle of this storm.

    Those officials that used to support the road reconstruction project were like headless chickens. They sat in the yamen and tried their best to find out what was happening in the provincial capital, hoping for a breakthrough.

    Among these people, Private Advisor Zhang was the most anxious.

    He was the one that was on the best terms with Old Master Yan. Now that Old Master Yan was in trouble, he might be implicated too.

    Rumors had been spreading among themoners. They were saying as the yamen¡¯s Private Advisor, he had been covering for Old Master Yan all these years. He was nothing but a pimp after all.

    ¡°Lord Liao, we have to think of something, we cannot just sit here waiting for our doom!¡± Private Advisor Zhang wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead. ¡°There are many people waiting outside the yamen now, forcing us for immediate answers. Fortunately, the few officials from the provincial capital were stillpassionate and did not report us further up. If our higher-ups knew of this fiasco, we would be done!¡±

    This situation that Private Advisor Zhang was describing, Magistrate Liao had thought about it. However, thinking about it and handling it was entirely different matters.

    ¡°You have to make the Liu family shut their mouths, then only we can stand a chance!¡± Magistrate Liao instructed Private Advisor Zhang in a low voice, ¡°This case is easy, don¡¯t panic. Don¡¯t forget that these officials from the provincial capital are here to back us up. If they do not speak, who would dare to reflect this to the higher-ups? Even if the news reaches the capital, we still have someone there. That Lord Wei is not even something in the provincial capital, she is nothing in the Capital! She thinks she is someone that can go against us just because she produced some results? Huh.¡± Magistrate Liaoughed coldly, his expression was sinister, ¡°In politics, things do not change just because themoners raise a ruckus. What happens next is more crucial! Go get some money, I don¡¯t care how much. We have to force the Liu family to change their statement. As long as we cast doubt on their words, that Wei guy¡¯s argument will fall as well!¡±

    ¡°Yes! No one is more thorough than you, Lord. I will go ahead and handle it now!¡± Private Advisor Zhang nodded his head vigorously.

    Before he could move, Master Liao walked in angrily with an expression of discontent, ¡°Father, that Wei guy arrested my people and punished all of them on her own ord! Now I cannot find any of them, you must help me locate them!¡±

    ¡°She punished them in private?¡± Magistrate Liao¡¯s eyes sparkled as he had a brain wave. ¡°Come to court with meter. File a suit against Wei right in front of the provincial capital officials!¡±

    Master Liao was slightly dumb and could not understand immediately, ¡°Can we do that? Is it not more satisfying if you ordered her to release my men and fire her from his position?¡±

    ¡°How many times have I said this? Her position was nominated by the imperial court. No matter how much power I have, I cannot just fire anyone!¡± This son who only knew how to eat, drink and have fun angered him so much. ¡°Let Private Advisor Zhang teach you what to say when you arrive in court, he knows his way around these things.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Master Liao felt downcast after a scolding. It never used to be so troublesome. In the past, he would just kill whoever was bothering him. He never had to go to court over something like that. What an annoyance!

    Private Advisor Zhang was observant and could see what Master Liao was thinking of, ¡°Master, do not underestimate this suit that you are filing. Your father mentioned that most of the provincial officials are on our side. If you do it right, your suit could not only fire Wei, you might also put him in jail for the rest of his life!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Master Liao¡¯s disheartened look disappeared as his eyes brightened.

    Private Advisor Zhang did not know that Master Liao had sent assassins to kill Helian Wei Wei. He only took Master Liao¡¯s words for it, he himself wanted Helian Wei Wei to be punished so he did not ask further and said confidently, ¡°With your dad, we can paint her ck even if she was innocent!¡±

    Assistant Zhang¡¯s statement was not wrong. Those officials from the provincial capital would not want to return empty-handed anyway. They were dissatisfied with Helian Wei Wei¡¯s method as well. They hade to enjoy life, but instead, they were shamed in front of so many people, hence they were not feeling too good about her.

    On top of that, they were on good terms with Magistrate Liao. They already knew in their hearts what the next steps were.

    However, at this very moment, the lost touring pacifier of three provinces, Lord Chen, finally arrived at the border of Fuping County.

    The pageboy begged for forgiveness all the way.

    Lord Chen was very anxious, but he did not show it on his face.

    He was afraid something would happen. Before he came he had visited the locally stationed troops camp and showed his letter to a confidant of the Retired Emperor.

    When the confidant saw the letter, his expression changed, but he gave him a piece of confirmed information, ¡°That prince is in our province. It was the Retired Emperor¡¯s orders.¡±

    In just one sentence, Lord Chen could discern the changes in the imperial court.

    This prince¡¯s methods had always been brazen.

    It was obvious what his objectives were with this visit to Fuping County.

    He intended to change things from the outside to the inside.

    He would not be contented with just one Fuping County.

    It was clear that his intention was to clear the entire province¡¯s potential powers with one fell swoop!

    Lord Chen trembled at these thoughts and stared at the nearing Fuping yamen. As he thought of those officials who were here for investigations and his previous colleagues, his forehead turned cold. He hoped that they would somehow recognize His Highness¡¯ intentions and behaved themselves...

    ¡°Achoo!¡± Chen Liang, who was following Helian Wei Wei, sneezed violently and looked pitifully at his master. ¡°Why? Why wasn¡¯t I allowed in the field? I heard from Da Xiong that you were very cool.¡± He felt so proud upon hearing about it, what had he missed from being absent!

    Helian Wei Wei drank her tea calmly, ¡°Your appearance is too attractive.¡±

    ¡°The Third Prince is the one who is attractive.¡± Chen Liang muttered softly as he nced at the person in charge of the shadow guards. Subconsciously, he straightened his body.

    Helian Wei Wei smiled, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be envious. During Old Master Yan¡¯s session this afternoon, you can be of use.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Chen Liang got excited as he looked at his bronze mirror. ¡°I am going to dress up now!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was rendered speechless.

    The Little Seventh Prince was biting a meat bun at the side. He munched strongly for a bit and said, ¡°Third Aunt, why are all your servants so dumb?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei sighed deeply and said, ¡°They must have been brought up too well.¡±

    ¡°Could they be brought up better than Third Brother?¡± The Little Seventh Prince stood up staggering and ced a hand on Helian Wei Wei, ¡°Since young, Third Brother has been one with many tricks...¡±

 Chapter 488: Overpowering With Rank?

    <h4>Chapter 488: Overpowering With Rank?</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Helian Wei Wei pinched his little tiger-like face and she too felt the same, ¡°Your Third Brother is an odd one.¡±

    With an eminent aura surrounding him, Baili Jia Jue nced at the adult and the child who were behind him, and he said with his mild tone, ¡°Both of you know the consequences for letting me hear anotherment of myself.¡±

    The adult and the child were immediately uptight.

    ¡°He heard us?¡±

    ¡°He can still hear us even like this?¡±

    ¡°Third Brother is insane.¡±

    ¡°Yes, he is indeed...¡±

    The shadow guard¡¯s lips twitched. The conversation between the young master and the princess consort was too loud.

    There would be no reason for not overhearing them when they were that rowdy...

    Were they not afraid of offending Master?

    The shadow guard lowered his gaze and said, ¡°Your Highness, should I remind the Princess Consort?¡±

    Hearing that, Baili Jia Jue looked at the shadow guard coldly, ¡°Remind about what?¡±

    ¡°No, nothing.¡± The shadow guard had a hunch that the man was not pleased and dared not continue. He understood the position that the princess consort had in His Highness¡¯ heart. He then respectfully bowed his head.

    Baili Jia Jue averted his gaze and walked past the shadow guard. His eyes were twinkling like an ocean of stars as he lowered his head to look at Helian Wei Wei. He subsequently held out his hand. His deep voice was like that of a fine instrument, effortlessly bewitching whoever that heard it, ¡°Let¡¯s go, my lord, to the second game...¡±

    When Helian Wei Wei saw the unapparent arc on the corner of his lips, she knew that someone was going to be unlucky again. Yet, she was more than happy to join hands with His Highness.

    She slid her hand into his palm and with a tug, their fingers intertwined.

    Little Seventh Prince tagged along behind them. A meat bun was dangling from his mouth as he eyed everyone with vigor.

    The people in the yamen did not know the reason why a child was around. The yamen runners found it unusual, so they kept looking behind their back.

    The interrogation officially started. It was possibly the biggest case in Fuping County in a hundred years. Imperial officials from various counties had gathered, not to mention that Helian Wei Wei was seated among the four lords from the provincial capitals.

    The amount of pressure one had to withstand in order to conduct the trial for the case was intense!

    However, Helian Wei Wei wasposed, appearing indifferent like how she usually was.

    Private Advisor Long who was beside her was cloaked in a prominent aura. It was as if he had spent years in the imperial court. With the air that he had set off, he seemed more like an imperial official than the four lords of the provincial capitals.

    Private Advisor Zhang still could not get over the fact that the former had taken over his ce. He furiously red at Baili Jia Jue and spat in his heart. When that Lord Wei was out of the way, he doubted that the man with nothing but looks would be able to unt any longer!

    Baili Jia Jue was a private advisor brought in by Helian Wei Wei. It was obvious that she would bring him around, especially during the interrogation.

    ¡°Bring out the criminal Yan Dazhao,¡± his voice was light and low. Strangely, everyone could hear him as though his pressurizing voice rang in everybody¡¯s ears.

    It was the main reason why Private Advisor Zhang detested him. They were both private advisors, but the man stood in a higher position than the rest of them. Even when facing higher-ups, he had never disyed any other emotions.

    What are you so arrogant about!

    Private Advisor Zhang sneered. A smile then shed across his face. As he moved closer to Baili Jia Jue, he acted like a senior trying to correct a junior by pointing it out to Baili Jia Jue. ¡°Xiao Long, there are so many lords here. We as private advisors should talk less and let the lords conduct as they see fit. You¡¯re new here so you wouldn¡¯t understand; there are specific procedures and methods to an interrogation. You mustn¡¯t be rash like Lord Wei.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue nced at him calmly.

    Private Advisor Zhang saw his reaction and pressed on vigorously, ¡°We are all a family. If there were things that you don¡¯t know, you could ask me. Speaking after consulting with me would lead to fewer mistakes...¡±

    Private Advisor Zhang was babbling away when Baili Jia Jue parted his lips unhurriedly. His tone was neither cold nor eager, his attitude was so casual as if he did not take Private Advisor Zhang seriously. ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°You, you...¡± Private Advisor Zhang did not expect to get this answer. His fingers were shaking as he red at Baili Jia Jue!

    Pfft!

    Helian Wei Wei was unable to contain herughter. She could clearly see Private Advisor Zhang¡¯s stoned face from her seat. He was furious yet unable to express it, and that look on his face was extremely foolish.

    Baili Jia Jue was still indifferent. His gaze was fixated in front of him, staring at the yamen hall. There were no ripples in his narrow eyes as if he was not the one that had spoken earlier.

    Helian Wei Wei coughed lightly and put on a serious face. Within her sight, she saw Old Master Yan who was brought in by two yamen runners.

    He did not kneel because he possessed the title of the imperial schr, standing there casually with a huge and round belly. When his gaze met Helian Wei Wei¡¯s, without waiting for her to question him, he started shouting, ¡°My lord, I was framed!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei taunted, ¡°You? Framed?¡±

    ¡°My lord, I know you always have the wrong idea about me,¡± Old Master Yan said smilingly, ¡°This is not my lord¡¯s fault. I had worked hard for this position today and it is not odd to have rumors about me flying around. I had never asked anyone to thank me. However, I never thought that there would be people that would see that as a chance to defile my name. All in all, if you, my lord, have any prejudice against me, I could rectify my name to prove to you over time. Yet, to bring this matter to the court is not fair, right?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei looked at him coldly but did not speak.

    Chen Liang and Little Seventh Prince stood together in the crowd for the hearing. The former scolded relentlessly, ¡°I, as a young master who has lived for so many years had never met someone as shameless as this Yan! He was clearly the one who snatched the girls off the streets, but he imed himself to be some kind of hero! We shouldn¡¯t waste our breath talking to people like him; we should just overpower him with our rank!¡±

    Holding the meat bun in his mouth, Little Seven¡¯s handsome small face was darkened. ¡°Those who harm the people will definitely have their karma. The Third Brother has tons of ways to shut him up. Even without using his rank, Third Brother could easily make him pay the price.¡±

    ¡°Right!¡± Chen Liang nodded, holding out his hands to massage the little one¡¯s shoulders. He ttered, ¡°Little uncle is brilliant!¡±

    Little Seventh Prince turned around and said in an imposing manner, ¡°You, not bad.¡±

    It was a miracle to be praised by the little uncle. Chen Liang was so touched that he was on the verge of tears! Back then, in the White Academy, he was so afraid of this little uncle that he would choose to take another route!

    Even though he was young, he was lethal. All the yamen runners here meant nothing to him!

    ¡°Old master, old master!¡± It was not easy for a servant to find his young master. He only managed to catch a glimpse of his young master after tiptoeing in the crowd. Grabbing Lord Chen¡¯s sleeve, he pointed at the crowd, ¡°I, I found the young master!¡±

    Lord Chen followed his servant¡¯s finger and looked. His eyes which were unable to keep calm found his beloved son, but when he saw that the Little Bald Head was standing beside his son, he writhed in agony. Why is that little ¡®ancestor¡¯ here!

 Chapter 489: Dug Your Own Grave

    <h4>Chapter 489: Dug Your Own Grave</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    In the War Dragon Empire, from the Retired Emperor to Eunuch Sun, there was no one that did not pamper the Little Seventh Prince.

    When he was newly promoted to the Capital, he had heard from the people in the pce that the Retired Emperor was highly concerned about Little Seventh Prince. The Retired Emperor was desperately finding ways to feed Little Seventh Prince so that thetter would stop abusing the cranes in the pce.

    Even though the Retired Emperor made those remarks, everybody could understand his abundant love for Little Seventh Prince.

    Therefore, it would be better for nothing to happen to Little Seventh Prince in the jurisdiction under his control.

    If not, even being beheaded a hundred times was not enough to pay for his fault!

    Fortunately, his silly son had finallye around. It seemed like his son was on good terms with Little Seventh Prince.

    Lord Chen soothed his chest, trying to breathe normally. In a mere half-day, his heart had gone through an extremely bumpy roller coaster ride that had set him flying up and down.

    ¡°My lord, should we head over now?¡± The servant was delighted to see his young master again!

    Lord Chen, the governor of three provincial capitals, pulled the servant back, ¡°Hold on.¡±

    Hold on? The servant could not understand his Old Master¡¯s intention.

    Lord Chen had spent years in the imperial court. As his beloved son was currently ced among the crowd that was present for the hearing, it was clear that His Highness was still unwilling to reveal his identity.

    If he were to go over now, it was very likely that people would recognize him, ruining His Highness¡¯ n ¨C that would mean the end of his governor career.

    Thus, he should just listen...

    Even though that was what he told himself, it was difficult for him to calm down. He attentively listened to themotion; his palms were sweaty.

    On the other hand, Private Advisor Zhang recklessly opened his mouth, ¡°Lord Wei, I humbly think that we need to collect various pieces of evidence for this case. Who could prove that Old Man Liu wasn¡¯t lying?¡±

    Upon hearing that, a smile formed at the corner of Helian Wei Wei¡¯s lips. Toying with the jade pendant on her waist, her tone was casual as she called, ¡°Private Advisor Long.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue did not speak. He went over and he uratelynded a kick in between Private Advisor Zhang¡¯s legs with his feet.

    A loud crack resonated!

    Private Advisor Zhang dropped to his knees on the ground, his face was agonizing in pain.

    ¡°This is nonsense!¡± Magistrate Liao shot up instantly. He glowered angrily at Helian Wei Wei, ¡°Lord Wei, what ce do you think the court is? How could you let your private advisor hit anyone as he wished!¡±

    Baili Jia Jue turned to nce at him, his tone unwavering, ¡°Before Lord Liao questions this, you should ask Private Advisor Zhang whether he understands thew of the court. The lord that is interrogating was yet to speak. Where did he get the authority to talk?¡±

    Magistrate Liao choked on Baili Jia Jue¡¯s words so much that his chest hurt. He turned to look at Private Advisor Zhang who had sumbed to the floor miserably; the fire in him was reaching a new height. ¡°Even so, you cannot bash others! Is this how you act as a private advisor?¡±

    ¡°Lord Liao,¡± Helian Wei Wei cut him off, ¡°I was the one who gave the order to hit Private Advisor Zhang. Sometimes, you need to discipline the people around you who know no manners. I am disciplining my subordinate, so Lord Liao shouldn¡¯t have any problem with that, right?¡±

    Upon hearing Helian Wei Wei¡¯s words, everyone recalled that Private Advisor Zhang was the private advisor of Fuping yamen. Was that not under the county magistrate? There was no problem with a county magistrate disciplining his subordinates.

    The imperial officials from the four provincial capitals that were sitting in the primary seats exchanged nces. They coughed slightly and said in a cold voice, ¡°Does Lord Wei want us here to see you educate your subordinate?¡±

    Governor Chen who was standing at the outer circle could hear that it was the voices of his old subordinates. He could not help but curse under his breath!

    He would be destroyed by these id*ots! How dared they poke their noses in any cases!

    ¡°Of course not,¡± Helian Wei Wei smiled. She instructed the yamen runners beside her, ¡°Guards, carry Private Advisor Zhang away. Let him think and repent what he did wrong.¡±

    The servants went nk. It was the first time Private Advisor Zhang was cast out of the court so unseemly.

    All these years, he had never lost.

    During interrogation, he was able to protect whoever he wanted to. Due to that, he had receivedrge sums of money. His sharp tongue had the ability to overturn the truth.

    However, he was now dragged away even before the interrogation started, not to mention that he was bashed so badly...

    No matter how the servants cracked their brains, they thought that it was odd.

    At the same time, Magistrate Liao had regained himself. It looked like fire would shoot out of his eyes at any moment!

    That was it ¨C their true motive!

    They had wanted to get rid of Private Advisor Zhang from the very start, forcing him toe forward and defend Yan Dazhao himself!

    Well, he had underestimated the private advisor under County Magistrate Wei.

    He definitely had some tricks up his sleeves.

    Nheless, did the duo want to threaten them with that? They were totally naive!

    Magistrate Liao sneered, ¡°Even though Private Advisor Zhang did vite the rules, Lord Wei, shouldn¡¯t you answer thest question that he has pointed out? Who can be sure that Old Man Liu was not lying? As far as I remember, he has always held a grudge against Yan Dazhao. No matter how little one silver was, it was still money. Since Old Man Liu had epted the money, it was not against thew for Yan Dazhao to marry his daughter. Besides, there might be other circumstances. It¡¯s not appropriate for Lord Wei to sentence Yan Dazhao without understanding the real situation.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei gave Magistrate Liao a look, her fingers fiddling the ring on her pinky, ¡°Lord Liao, for you to say that you really do pamper Yan Dazhao like your own family.¡±

    ¡°I was just reminding Lord Wei, so that you won¡¯t make the wrong judgment, spraining your ankle.¡± Since it was a head-on battle, Magistrate Liao no longer cared anymore. He turned to the rest of the imperial officials that were from various provincial capitals and said, ¡°I heard that other than the Liu family, there were two other families that have used Yan Dazhao of his behavior. However, they regretted spreading rumors behind Yan Dazhao¡¯s back, and they havee to the yamen to rectify Yan Dazhao¡¯s name.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Helian Wei Wei furrowed her eyebrows.

    Magistrate Liao smiled when he saw her expression, seeming exceedingly confident.

    Ha, it¡¯s toote to worry now!

    He wanted to see how this Wei would react when she was being ¡®shoved by everyone¡¯!

    The imperial officials from the provincial capitals were also cooperative, ¡°Since there are other witnesses, summon them for interrogation.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The yamen runner lowered his head respectfully and quickly escorted the two families forward.

    Magistrate Liao was beaming. ¡°All of you don¡¯t have to be afraid. Just tell us what you know.¡±

    The two families dared not hold up their heads. They kneeled on the floor without looking at Helian Wei Wei in the eyes, speaking weakly, ¡°We misunderstood Old Master Yan. Previously, life was very difficult because we did not have any harvest. Old Master Yan pitied us and took Xiao Ju and Xiao Cui in. First of all, he liked them; secondly, he could offer us some help as well....¡±

 Chapter 490: The Upcoming Ultimate Move

    <h4>Chapter 490: The Uing Ultimate Move</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°That was not what they said previously!¡± Chen Liang who was standing in the crowd clenched his fists. He honestly did not understand. They were the ones who looked for Boss and pleaded to be justified. However, they were also the ones who put Boss in a difficult position now!

    Don¡¯t they know that the whole case will be overturned after saying that? Boss will also be overpowered by that Liao!

    The handsome face of Little Seventh Prince had turned grave too. He squinted his tiger-like eyes as if he was prepared to start a fight, given any changes happened!

    The hall had given way to an uproar due to the sudden change in the witnesses¡¯ statements.

    ¡°Out of the three families, two had admitted that they had framed Old Master Yan. Seeing this, it¡¯s very likely that Old Man Liu had lied.¡±

    ¡°Who knows? I think these things would not be possible if it was one-sided. Look at that Liu girl. She¡¯s so seductive at this young age. Maybe she was the one that initiated the move!¡±

    ¡°Previously, when Old Master Yan had bought grains from their family, Old Man Liu did not overreact. Now that the harvest is bad, this incident surfaced. It¡¯s definitely a scheme!¡±

    Mockeries and insults were like an ocean of waves targeted at the father and daughter of the Liu family.

    Liu Yin¡¯s eyes were red upon hearing thements. Her whole body was shaking. She could feel the chill sprouting from the bottom of her heart.

    Could it be that it was usually the case in everyone¡¯s eyes?

    She still could not forget the first time when she was dragged to the Yan Manor. She tried so hard to escape from that ce, staking her life on the line. Even now, she would still have nightmares at night, dreaming about that day.

    If Lord Wei and Private Advisor Long had not appeared, her whole life would definitely be ruined!

    She was clearly the victim. Why would everyone find fault in the girls instead of punishing the heinous perpetrator, whenever something like this happened!

    Was this what justice and righteousness meant?

    Then she would rather not have it!

    This was the first time Liu Yin felt so helpless. As she was about to give up, an indolent and clear voice rang in her ears, ¡°Folks, you speak of things so harshly. Aren¡¯t you afraid that one day when your daughters were harassed, they would be insulted and ridiculed as well?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s words were like a silencer in the crowd.

    In a blink of an eye, the ones that were criticizing the Liu family all sealed their mouths. They then exchanged nces among themselves.

    They quickly averted their gazes, but embarrassment was more or less shown on their faces.

    Nheless, there were some that were obstinate, ¡°If I had a daughter like that, I would have strangled her the moment she was born, so she wouldn¡¯t embarrass me in the future!¡±

    ¡°Then, I do feel sorry for your daughter,¡± Helian Wei Wei set her gaze on that person, ¡°Even animals know that they shouldn¡¯t harm their children. You, on the other hand, not mentioning the fact that you wouldn¡¯t help your daughter, you even want to rub salt on her wounds if she were to be bullied. Well done!¡±

    Upon hearing what Helian Wei Wei said, everyone turned to look at that person.

    The person in question turned red, but still persisted, ¡°That, that¡¯s because she did a shameless deed!¡±

    ¡°I clearly understood the character of Liu Yin. The case is not finalized yet but you ran your mouth,¡± Helian Wei Wei gave a coldugh, ¡°What motive do you possess?¡±

    Magistrate Liao who had paid the vigers to spread rumors was worried that he would be exposed. Thus, he stopped Helian Wei Wei from continuing, ¡°Lord Wei, you are thinking too much. The vigers were just giving their opinions, but you take them so seriously. Indeed, some people look honest on the outside but are actually involved in some dirty businesses.¡± As he said this, Magistrate Liao nced at Yan Dazhao, ¡°Yan Dazhao, let me ask you. Did Liu Yin say anything to you privately?¡±

    ¡°Every time she followed her dad to the Yan Manor to deliver grains, she would dress very inappropriately, always looking at me,¡± Old Master Yan pretended to sigh deeply, ¡°Forget about it. I have seen many whores who expect a monument of their chastity. I don¡¯t want to be on the same page as them...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± Liu Yin could not take it anymore. She charged toward Old Master Yan as if she had gone mad. She just wanted to die together with the world¡¯s most disgusting scum!

    Nevertheless, before she managed to reach Old Master Yan, the yamen runners blocked her!

    Yan Dazhao was beyond surprise, genuinely worried that she would scratch him. He scolded coldly, ¡°Crazy woman.¡± He then held up his head to look at the imperial officials that were present for the interrogation, ¡°My lords, you must do me justice. Someone hade up to testify that they had framed me, but Lord Wei only believes in this woman. Haha, who knows if he was bewitched...¡±

    With that, Yan Dazhao had clearly conveyed his meaning. He was implying that there was something between Helian Wei Wei and Liu Yin!

    ¡°Yan Dazhao!¡± Liu Yin knew how nasty this man was, yet she never thought that he would be that despicable!

    Lord Wei only wanted to do her justice, but he dared to mislead everyone to think something was going on between her and Lord Wei!

    Even though she had not studied much, Liu Yin knew that if everyone believed him, although she could die to prove her innocence, it wouldpletely ruin Lord Wei¡¯s future!

    Were the imperial officials from the provincial capitals all blind?

    It was obvious that Yan Dazhao was the one with a testimony that could not stand scrutiny. Why did they not stop it? Instead, they just let him frame Lord Wei!

    Yan Dazhao turned to look at Liu Yin. His eyes were gleaming with delight and scorn, ¡°Even though this girl had tried to win my favor, if Lord Wei liked her, I would let you have her. Why is Lord Wei making things difficult for me?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Liu Yin was still young after all. In addition, no matter who it was, anyone would be apoplectic with rage if the truth was overturned. Liu Yin was furious that she felt dizzy!

    Magistrate Liao was contented when he saw this. He sat on his seat and casually drank his tea.

    The imperial officials from the other provincial capitals did not speak as well. They let Yan Dazhao defend himself in court.

    Their thoughts were simple. Was there even any need to judge such cases?

    It was just a farm girl who was wronged and unwilling to be the mistress of Yan Dazhao.

    They only needed to ask Yan Dazhao to offer her more moneyter on, and everything would be settled.

    This Wei guy just had to make such a big fuss. He should check his reflection in the mirror.

    They never liked subordinates that had no manners. Coincidentally, it was a good chance to give him a warning, so he would not always get ahead of himself.

    He thought he had the capability, but in the end, he was still suppressed by Magistrate Liao.

    Ha, after this Wei has fallen, maybe there would be a possibility again to build the roads.

    They could not go back empty-handed. They at least had to show some results to the governor.

    However, Governor Chen who was standing in the crowd was beyond distress...

 Chapter 491: Suppressing Wei Wei?

    <h4>Chapter 491: Suppressing Wei Wei?</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Governor Chen wanted to go out but was afraid that the timing was inappropriate.

    If he stayed, it would leave those fools on the path to their doom!

    Governor Chen rubbed his swollen temples and unconsciously looked at His Highness¡¯ face.

    A single nce caused chills to rise from the bottom of his heart.

    At that moment, he knew that his old subordinate was beyond saving. It might even drag him, the governor of three provinces, down.

    In the great hall, Helian Wei Wei released her clenched fists and coldly chuckled at Old Master Yan, ¡°Yan Dazhao, your capability of turning facts the other way around is really beyond imagination.¡± As she spoke, she stared right ahead with her burning eyes. ¡°Since everyone is so curious as to why I am so concerned about Miss Liu Yin¡¯s matters, I will now tell you the reason. When I first came to Fuping County to ept my official duty, I saw two big fellows dragging ady into Yan Manor. Thedy was crying her lungs out but no one dared to step up and stop them. Now let me ask you all, if Miss Liu Yin was really fond of Old Master Yan, why didn¡¯t she enter Yan Manor happily but was dragged into it?¡±

    The crowd went silent after hearing what she said.

    ¡°S-She stole silver from Yan Manor! That¡¯s why I sent my men to capture her,¡± Yan Dazhao exined anxiously!

    Helian Wei Wei then looked at him with a teasing gaze. ¡°Yan Dazhao, if you really married a concubine who loves you the same, why would the concubine steal your silver? Based on your ims, Yan Dazhao, aren¡¯t you a generous person?¡±

    ¡°I, I... She was tempted by money!¡± Yan Dazhao guiltily puckered his lips. ¡°This woman of easy virtue might have hooked up with an Adonis and felt that the silver I gave her wasn¡¯t enough, so she wanted to grab more to spend it with another man!¡±

    ¡°Yan Dazhao, you! Why don¡¯t people like you drop dead!¡± Liu Yin shouted her lungs out.

    Everyone could see her pain, the civilians were looking at each other and their gazes at Yan Dazhao showed doubts and anger!

    Yan Dazhao was not bothered at all, instead, he seized the opportunity to attack Liu Yin. ¡°My lord, please control this crazy woman. She has always hated me, I am really afraid that she would hurt me. Look at her, she looks like she wants me dead.¡±

    The imperial officers from the provincial capital cleared their throats but said nothing, they only reminded Magistrate Liao with a gaze, signaling him to tell Yan Dazhao to control himself.

    Magistrate Liao also knew that it was not good to stir up a ruckus, so he was about to stop Yan Dazhao.

    However, Helian Wei Wei smirked, without delight in her eyes, ¡°Yan Dazhao, you are really the most shameless person that I¡¯ve ever seen. How could you simply use people with a fake story? I really want to see who gave you the courage to do so!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have that kind of courage.¡± Yan Dazhao nced at Helian We Wei coldly. ¡°Did you forget, Lord Wei? Someone has proven that I was framed just now, why are you now using me of making up stories to frame others? I think you are the one with a problem, Lord Wei.¡±

    Upon hearing what he said, Liu Yin turned around and looked at the person who knelt on the ground. ¡°Xiao Cui, do you guys really n to let Lord Wei be a scapegoat for your sake? Who was the one who begged Lord Wei and asked Lord Wei to right the wrongs for our justice? Have you all forgotten?¡±

    The girl named Xiao Cui quivered, her head lowered even further down as if she dared not speak at all.

    Chen Liang wanted to leave the ce so badly but when he arrived earlier, his boss told him to observe from aside without causing trouble.

    But now, would he just simply stand aside and watch those sh*tty imperial officials set up his boss to such a muddled state?

    ¡°It¡¯s enough Lord Wei, don¡¯t try to think of ways to defend this Liudy. If they really think that the betrothal money that I gave was too little, I¡¯ll just have to give more.¡± As he spoke, Yan Dazhao with his bloated stomach looked down at Liu Yin arrogantly. His voice was filled with disdain as he said, ¡°Tell me, how much silver do you want?¡±

    Liu Yin bit her lip until it bled because of the harsh insult.

    Yan Dazhao showed more and more smiles on his face, his eyes were filled with mockery when he looked at those people.

    They are just a bunch of poor people yet they wanted to fight him.

    They would simply overturn their own testimonials just because of some petty money!

    Moreover, he had slept with two to three of their daughters!

    ¡°How about 50 silver? Is it enough?¡± Yan Dazhao mocked as he extended his hand and counted two silver notes before he tossed them at Liu Yin¡¯s face.

    Helian Wei Wei suddenly squinted her eyes; her voice was as cold as ice, ¡°Yan Dazhao, I hereby warn you if you don¡¯t stop now, I will make sure your entire extended family and n will be buried with you.¡±

    ¡°Lord Wei, are you feeling bad?¡± Yan Dazhaoughed, ¡°Oh right, I remembered that Lord Wei did note from a good background either. I bet you have never seen that much silver either right? Do you want me to show you more, Lord Wei?¡±

    ¡°It is not necessary.¡± Baili Jia Jue who was quiet throughout the whole trial spoke softly. He calmly nced at the ones who were kneeling on the floor and then locked gaze with Yan Dazhao, ¡°Lord Wei will never be interested in your petty money.¡±

    Yan Dazhao was confused as to why he would feel such pressure from a mere private advisor. The feeling of suffocation as if someone was strangling his neck made his scalp numb, yet he had to proceed ording to the agreed n. So, he persistently said to Helian Wei Wei, ¡°After talking so much, how can Lord Wei prove that everything you¡¯ve done for Liu Yin is not because of your private affairs? Is it really good for a county magistrate to handle a case like this?¡±

    ¡°Yan Dazhao is right.¡± Magistrate Liao seized the moment and said with a heavy tone, ¡°Lord Wei, please temporarily let go of this case. It is to avoid suspicion of tipping the scale to favor your rtives. Why not decide after the other lords have carried out their investigation and see whether you can still stay in Fuping County?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei looked asquint at Magistrate Liao, her eyes were ring sharply. ¡°Lord Liao, now the defendant is Yan Dazhao, not me. Besides, Liu Yin and I are clean. We have just known each other for two days, what kind of private affairs can we have? You are stopping me from working without any solid evidence? Lord Liao, have you considered the consequences?¡±

    Consequences? Magistrate Liao chuckled coldly, ¡°I think it should be you, Lord Wei, who should consider the consequences. Telling you to pause your work is what the people wished. Moreover, didn¡¯t someone said that their previous usation was to frame Yan Dazhao? Don¡¯t be so greedy, Lord Wei. Be careful that you might not be able to round this one up!¡±

    ¡°My lord.¡± Bali Jia Jue sounded so cold that it felt like his breath was white. He then fixed his icy gaze on Magistrate Liao.

    The look was extremely cold!

    It froze Magistrate Liao and at that very moment, Private Advisor Long¡¯s figure looked extremely familiar yet he was unable to recall the ce he saw someone so simr before...

 Chapter 492: Made A Comeback, Slapping The Face Hard!

    <h4>Chapter 492: Made A Comeback, pping The Face Hard!</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Baili Jia Jue only took a nce at Magistrate Liao before he shifted his gaze away. He then walked in front of Helian Wei Wei like a real advisor and said slowly, ¡°Lord Wei, I hereby request to summon the witness that the yamen found into the hall.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei looked at the wicked smile on the man¡¯s face and she too curled her soft lips up, ¡°Permission granted.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue turned around and his slender legs stood straight with eyes as dark as the night. The pressuring coldness swept over everything, ¡°Men, bring in the two stewards from Yan Manor.¡±

    As his voice subsided, four figures appeared together outside the yamen and every one of them was in ck clothing. Their physique was so simr and with a push, the two stewards fell forward!

    Yan Dazhao¡¯s expression went pale instantly!

    ¡°Why are you fellows here? Hurry up and get the hell back to the manor!¡±

    The two stewards¡¯ faces were swollen and bruised beyond recognition, their lips were quivering in pain and there were tears in their eyes. They too wanted to go back.

    But the men behind them were scarier than a demon!

    After the two stewards were exposed to bribing the witnesses, not only were they beaten up, their families too were under tight surveince. If the two of them refused to appear on trial, the men would go after their families!

    Even if they really wanted to go back, they were afraid to do it!

    As Yan Dazhao saw the two stewards were frozen on the spot, he quickly strode over and grabbed the arm of one of the two!

    ¡°Yan Dazhao!¡± Helian Wei Wei suddenly shouted and stopped his actions, her voice was clear and powerful, ¡°What are you trying to do to the witnesses? Don¡¯t forget that you are standing on yamen grounds. Even if someone is supporting you, you should not cross the line.¡±

    She was looking at Magistrate Liao when she said those words.

    Embarrassed by her stare, Magistrate Liao¡¯s face turned sour in front of the public. He had no choice but to shout at Yan Dazhao, ¡°Where are your manners? Come back!¡±

    ¡°But...¡± Lord Yan still tried to defend himself.

    Magistrate Liao¡¯s look deepened. He red at the man fiercely before turning to Helian Wei Wei and said, ¡°Lord Wei, do I need to remind you again? Due to the profound rtionship between you and Liu Yin, you are not suitable to continue the trial or judge this case, please hand over the things that you¡¯ve investigated and let the other lords from the provincial capital to make the decision.¡±

    ¡°The profound rtionship between Liu Yin and I? What rtionship is that?¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s re was cold and she casually continued, ¡°Besides, Magistrate Liao, didn¡¯t you see the witnesses who are kneeling there? You did not ask what they know yet you kept protecting Yan Dazhao with your authority and trying to stop me from continuing the trial. I think it is very obvious now who is the one with a selfish intention here!¡±

    After hearing Helian Wei Wei¡¯s words, someone from the civilians added loudly, ¡°Lord Wei is right! Lord Liao is the one with selfish intentions!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s so obvious that he is protecting Yan Dazhao! Are they somehow rtives, Yan Dazhao and Magistrate Liao!?¡±

    The power of united vigers should not be underestimated. After the first one voiced his opinion, the others followed in a single voice!

    Maybe it was because of what Helian Wei Wei had said earlier.

    They did not want to wait for the day when their own daughters were insulted and yet they did not even have a ce to ask for justice!

    Since there were a great number of people who fought back, the imperial officials from the provincial capital had to step in and calm the people down themselves, ¡°Everyone, please believe in the imperial court and believe in Magistrate Liao¡¯s judgment. He is just trying to investigate this case.¡±

    ¡°Lord Wei also wanted to investigate this case, why don¡¯t you defend him instead?¡± Chen Liang did not show his face but his voice sounded from the crowd, ¡°In my opinion, you people must have gotten benefits from Lord Liao, that¡¯s why you are defending him!¡±

    After hearing those words, Lord Chen, the governor of three provinces, sighed heavily. Even his st*pid son knew the things that should not be done, yet the imperial officials were as silly as a goose!

    The target of public opinion was now on the imperial officials from the provincial capital. They were no longer in a position to defend Magistrate Liao, so all they could do was follow the public opinion and said loudly, ¡°Everyone, how can all of you think of us like that? All that we have done is to find out the truth, there is no such thing as tipping the scale or siding with a particr party at all.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you people let Lord Wei continue to investigate the case?¡±

    More and more discussion flooded the ce and soon the imperial officials from the provincial capital were afraid that they would be surrounded again like earlier in the day. They exchanged looks with each other before saying, ¡°We did not say we would stop Lord Wei from carrying out his investigation, it is just that we don¡¯t think he is suitable for the case and might potentially affect the final judgment.¡± Up until this point, they paused and then looked at Helian Wei Wei, ¡°Since the vigers had requested for you to stay, then Lord Wei, the case is still yours to investigate, but let us make one thing clear, you must ensure that you judge with justice and fairness.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei did not even bother to look at their fake peaceful expressions. She stood up and walked to the two girls who were still on their knees. Her elegant steps emanated a prestigious aura and it was brazen.

    Her eyes were locked at Xiao Cui and the others who dared not look her in the eyes, ¡°Let me ask you onest time, do you really want to overturn your testimonials against Yan Dazhao from earlier?¡±

    One of the two girls remained quiet and dull, and the other one was looking at Helian Wei Wei in hesitation, ¡°I, I...¡±

    She had only opened her mouth but was dragged back by her rtive with astonishingly powerful strength.

    Her rtive red at her furiously. The fierce re was overflowing with deep meanings that others could notprehend.

    Xiao Cui immediately stopped talking. Her fair fingers scrunched her shirt as she lowered her head in silence.

    Helian Wei Wei captured every detail in her eyes and her gaze became slightly heavier.

    But Yan Dazhao wasughing joyfully. There¡¯s nothing you can do anymore! So what if you captured the two stewards? As long as no one reveals the truth, what can this Wei do about me?

    Baili Jia Jue saw through the man¡¯s thought in a nce, but he did not say anything. He bent down and with his gloved hand, he grabbed one of the stewards and held him up!

    ¡°Tell us everything you know, or else...¡± Baili Jia Jue was still smiling but one could feel fear like never before.

    Especially when the steward was lifted above the ground, his face turned pale-white. He was afraid that he would be strangled to death just like that, so he stammered as he begged, ¡°I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll tell you everything! R-Right before the trial, Private Advisor Zhang and Lord Yan thought of a way...¡±

    ¡°nder! This is nder!¡± Right after the steward spoke, Yan Dazhao¡¯s heart sank. At that moment he was furious, so he ran up to the steward and tried to shut him up!

    However, the two ck figures standing on both sides were like a wall. No matter how hard he extended his hand, he could not get to the steward!

    The steward was also frightened that Yan Dazhao would me him after this, so he got scared after his first sentence.

    However, how could His Highness allow the steward to take back his words? The fingers around the neck tightened and he was filled with a cruel aura, ¡°What way?¡±

 Chapter 493: His Highnessâ€™ Domineering Aura

    <h4>Chapter 493: His Highness¡¯ Domineering Aura</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    The steward felt like breathing became a luxury and with the utmost difficulty, he blurted, ¡°B-Bri¡ªcough¡ªbribe them to shut them up...¡±

    After hearing his stammers, everyone inside and outside the yamen rose to a mor!

    Helian Wei Wei, however, was very calm.

    Magistrate Liao and Yan Dazhao both had their expressions changed and it was utterly hideous!

    Baili Jia Jue released the steward and his voice was as cold as winter, ¡°In detail.¡±

    ¡°Although Old Master was sent to the dungeon, he was very clear about what¡¯s happening outside. Among all this, Private Advisor Zhang was the middleman.¡± After the near-death experience earlier, the steward dared not keep the secret anymore. So, he panted as he revealed the whole story, ¡°After Private Advisor Zhang knew that two more families were going to testify against Old Master other than Old Man Liu, he went to the dungeon and discussed with the Old Master. In the end, the two of them decided to send Steward Zhang and me to those two families with 50 silver each, telling them that they would be rewarded with another 50 silver after the trial if they agreed to change their testimonials against Old Master...¡±

    After hearing the steward, Xiao Cui who had been tortured by her own conscience all this while suddenly pushed away from her rtive who had been threatening her secretly. Then, she kowtowed to Helian Wei Wei with a thud and said, ¡°I am sorry, Lord Wei!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei stood still, she knew that the time for the tides to change wasing.

    Xiao Cui looked up with teary red eyes. ¡°I should not have taken those silver! But Lord Wei, I was really out of options! I should have already married someone at my age, but because of that one nightmare, Yan Dazhao, he neglected my consent and raped me! After that, he tossed a piece of silver note at me and warned me not to make a report, otherwise, I would end up 10 times worse than I already was! I was young back then and didn¡¯t know the ways of the people or society, neither could I endure such insult! So I made a report at the yamen but in less than a day, he was released! The county magistrate back then even deemed me guilty of adultery and I was soaked in the river for one whole night! It has been over a hundred days and I have nightmares about this pig every night! I was eager to drink his blood and eat his flesh! I want to see him get punished! But heaven did not answer! The Yan fellow has someone supporting him but I- I am just a peasant. Fighting against him is suicidal. Like what he said, even after I made a report against him, he did not get punished, but I was deemed as unfaithful and unchaste. As the days went by, all the rtives wereughing at me behind my parent¡¯s back. And right before the trial, someone sent silver over and told us that if I took it, I could even collect some money for my parent¡¯s retirement. If we were not to ept, I would again end up miserably. This is what my second uncle had told me, so I listened.¡±

    As Xiao Cui¡¯s sobbing grew louder, all the civilians finally got to know what really happened, so they turned toward Yan Dazhao. ¡°This Yan fellow is inhuman!¡±

    Yan Dazhao red back fiercely. ¡°Who are you calling inhuman!¡±

    The man ignored him and looked at Helian Wei Wei, ¡°Lord Wei, you must punish him! No matter who is above him, if people like him aren¡¯t penalized, we civilians will not be at peace!¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s a little hard, that Yan fellow has Magistrate Liao covering up for him. Besides, it might not just be Magistrate Liao, the lords from the provincial capital seem to take extra care of him too.¡±

    Chen Liang admitted to himself that he was being very dutiful as a support behind the crowd.

    Someone asked, ¡°Wasn¡¯t there a governor of three provinces sent here from the capital? Shouldn¡¯t he do something about this?¡±

    Chen Liang extended his neck and lifted his chest proudly. Right before he wanted to boast a little about his old man, he heard the reply from the crowd.

    ¡°What would he do? Aren¡¯t all imperial officials the same? If that Governor Chen had not allowed this, how would the lords from the provincial capital behave like this!?¡±

    Governor Chen was rendered speechless.

    ¡°Old Master...¡± The servant also heard the rising discussion from the surroundings. All of a sudden he was a little afraid to look at his old master¡¯s expression.

    Chen Liang really wanted to exin on behalf of his old man, but the numerous vigers did not give him the chance to!

    ¡°These imperial officials are really corrupted!¡±

    Governor Chen thought, there are actually non-corrupted officials, you guys can just look at me!

    As a matter of fact, no one cared about who was standing beside them. Even though Governor Chen was dressed decently and looked very prestigious, the crowd was paying full attention to the events in the yamen. All of them wanted to see what would happen to Old Master Yan!

    Yet, Yan Dazhao was not bothered at all. Was there something wrong with these poor people? They could not tell that the reason Magistrate Liao invited all the imperial officials from the provincial capital was to protect him?

    The imperial officials had been epting gifts from him for many years, how would they be willing to really lock him up?

    Just because of a mere county magistrate?

    Death was knocking at Yan Dazhao¡¯s door but he still did not know what Helian Wei Wei¡¯s best hand was.

    He also was not aware that Helian Wei Wei would neglect Magistrate Liao and went straight for the imperial officials from the provincial capital. Her eyes were ring as she said, ¡°My lords, did you hear the people¡¯s voice? How should the case go on? Do we really need to invite Governor Chen here?¡±

    After hearing Governor Chen¡¯s name, the faces of the four officials instantly turned green and unconsciously, they exchanged looks with Magistrate Liao.

    Magistrate Liao also knew that he could not afford to protect Yan Dazhao anymore. He would probably be dragged down if he continued to do so!

    However, he really could not tolerate the grievance!

    Earlier in the field, the methods of the one named Wei had already insulted him.

    And now, all this further disgraced him!

    No matter what would happen to Yan Dazhao or how the case would end, he had to recover his own dignity!

    With the thought in mind, Magistrate Liao nced at the servant beside him.

    The servant instantly understood the meaningful nce and he quietly disappeared from the public.

    After the little action, Magistrate Liao made up his mind as he suddenly went up to Yan Dazhao and looked at him with a regretful gaze, ¡°Old Yan, I really didn¡¯t know that you are such a person. You¡¯ve done so many things for Fuping County over the years yet you are careless enough tomit such an act!¡±

    Yan Dazhao was stunned instantly. ¡°My lord, what, what do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I have always believed in your character, but you!¡± Magistrate Liao shook his head, the look on his face was as heart-wrenching as he could possibly be. ¡°Fine, it¡¯s time to give the people an exnation. Men, bring him away and beat him to death!¡±

    Yan Dazhao finally reacted to the situation, Magistrate Liao was determined to use him as a scapegoat!

    How could he be willing to take the me!

    All the silvers that he handed out every year were not enough to protect himself during such a critical moment!

    Having said this, he too went all out, he ought to perish together with the magistrate!

    ¡°My lord, you can¡¯t do this! The one who bribed the two families with silver was obviously...¡±

 Chapter 494: Dramatic Turnaround Of The Plot!

    <h4>Chapter 494: Dramatic Turnaround Of The Plot!</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°Well!¡±

    Before Yan Dazhao could finish his words, he was given a hard punch by the guards brought over by Magistrate Liao!

    The guard was a Water League warrior, a single punch on Yan Dazhao¡¯s face broke his front teeth. His mouth was bleeding and he looked terrible.

    Yan Dazhao was unable to speak anymore even if Helian Wei Wei wanted to continue the interrogation. One could only imagine how cruel Magistrate Liao¡¯s means were.

    The case finally had a turnaround.

    Yan Dazhao¡¯s crimes became a reality.

    He also finally got a taste of reality where everyone pushed him aside after he had fallen, and no one was there to defend him.

    He justy on the floor and after he was beaten half to death, the guard dragged him down.

    Liu Yin and Old Man Liu were very excited as they watched all that.

    Especially, Liu Yin, she could finally shake off the ¡®unusual¡¯ gaze from others. When she looked at Helian Wei Wei once more, her eyes were filled with grateful tears.

    The other two girls cried out loud right away.

    The grievance that gued them for so long finally got vented out!

    As long as Yan Dazhao remained a free man, they would have to live under the trauma from that incident forever. Aside from being physically hurt, they still had to endure the criticism from the public of being ¡®indiscreet¡¯.

    At that very moment, Xiao Cui could not find words to describe her feelings. She cried out loudly as she grabbed Liu Yin¡¯s hand, ¡°Finally, finally there¡¯s someone who can punish him!¡±

    Such a simple sentence, but it contained too much pain and hatred.

    Xiao Cui¡¯s second uncle was not that happy though; he puckered his lips and looked at Magistrate Liao. ¡°You see, Lord Liao, what about the other half of the silver that Old Master Yan promised us...¡±

    How dare he mentioned the silver! Magistrate Liao wished that he could kill all of these foolish vigers. Not to say that they were being greedy, they could not even understand the situation before speaking!

    ¡°My fellow vigers.¡± Magistrate Liao¡¯s said in a cold tone, ¡°Did you know that the false testimony that you gave about Yan Dazhao almost led to a wrongful judgment of the case by the lords? Men, bring this heckler down and give him 20 beatings!¡±

    Beatings? He was stunned when he heard it. He had followed the little rascal to the yamen just for the silver. He did not get any silver in the end and yet still had to suffer beatings?!

    ¡°My lord!¡± The man went pale-faced and grew anxious. As he was about to defend himself, the guard who dragged Yan Dazhao away came and carried him whereas the other two yamen runners helped to press him down.

    A little whileter, the court was filled with the sound of beatings. Whack, whack, whack.

    It pained everyone who heard it.

    Magistrate Liao shifted all his grudge for Helian Wei Wei at the viger who should not have spoken at that moment, ¡°Beat him good. Let¡¯s see if anyone else dares to submit a fake testimony in the future. Beat him for 20 times first and let him remember to never influence with the investigation of the case!¡±

    Magistrate Liao¡¯s action was obviously trying to shift the mistake of the wrongfully judged case to a civilian. Based on what he imed, the reason why the case was wrongfully judged had nothing to do with the imperial officials protecting the used, it was because someone gave false testimony!

    ¡°Lord Liao, you are really quick with your actions.¡± Helian Wei Wei said softly, there was not a bit of emotion in her tone, neither did she stop Magistrate Liao. Those who provided false testimony must indeed be punished, especially the ones like the man. He should have known giving false testimony would hurt people but he still came to the court because he was greedy for silver, people like him must no doubt be punished.

    After all, it did not mean that the imperial officials had no responsibility at all, especially this Liao mastermind!

    However, there were always men who were shameless beyond imagination in this world; Magistrate Liao said righteously, ¡°There is nothing else to be said in front of people like him.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei watched Magistrate Liao¡¯s act with a sneer; she twisted her fingers and curled her lips into a cold smile, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Magistrate Liao, should you exin the sentence that Yan Dazhao had said before he was dragged away? Based on the words of his and the viger who gave false testimony, bribing the witness with silver seems to be Lord Liao¡¯s idea?¡±

    When the words exited her mouth, the civilians who were there for the hearing looked at Magistrate Liao.

    The several imperial officials from the provincial capital were instantly put in a difficult and ugly situation.

    Magistrate Liao dangerously squinted his eyes and sinisterly said word by word, ¡°Lord Wei, you really should not simply nder people. The two stewards on the ground are from Yan Manor and not from my Liao Manor. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate for you to hold me responsible for everything.¡±

    ¡°So Lord Liao, are you denying it?¡± Helian Wei Wei chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Since the man is not dead from the beatings, Private Advisor Long, please bring that viger back onto the court.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue curled his thin lips into an evil smile, but right after he took the first step, two guards were standing in his way.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes instantly turned cold!

    Lord Chen, the governor of three provinces, thought that he must step out now, otherwise, things would go out of control and no one would be able to provide closure to the case!

    Out of surprise, at that very moment.

    An ear-piercing voice came from outside, ¡°My lord, I want to sue County Magistrate Wei of Fuping County!¡±

    The man was 17 to 18 years of age. Aside from the beautiful clothes, there was a big shiny golden ring on his finger. Judging from that proud and arrogant look, if he was not Master Liao, who else would it be?

    The moment he stepped into the court hall, he exchanged looks with Magistrate Liao.

    Magistrate Liao subtly nodded at him. The corner of his mouth which was drooping earlier was now curled into an evil smile directed at Helian Wei Wei.

    Helian Wei Wei exchanged a gaze with Baili Jia Jue, though the man¡¯s deep and ck eyes showed no emotion.

    The several imperial officials from the provincial capital reacted rather excitedly at Master Liao¡¯s appearance. They instinctively looked toward Magistrate Liao.

    As a matter of fact, the reason why Magistrate Liao prospered in his career was mostly because of this particr son.

    Master Liao was the only nephew of that elder in the Capital, so he was much loved and cherished.

    Rumors had it that the elder had intentions to let his nephew take his ce, so it was safe to say that all the power and influence would one day fall into Master Liao¡¯s hands.

    That was why the imperial officials from the provincial capital reacted as such.

    One of the imperial officials who favored the Helian family stood up right away and said with a ttering smile, ¡°Second Master, why are you here?¡±

    After the title was mentioned, Helian Wei Wei raised a brow and her lips were curled into a ridiculing smile.

    When Yuan Ming heard the words, he too popped out, which was rare for him. He said with evil delight, ¡°Woman, I think you should just reveal the identity of your man. These imperial officials are just some b*stards who only recognize authority. They might work together to set you upter. I¡¯ve known too much of these human tricks.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei tilted her head and gave it a thought, it seemed like she was really considering Yuan Ming¡¯s words.

    Master Liao walked over to Helian Wei Wei proudly, each step and action he took was showing off his arrogance. ¡°I want to sue the county magistrate of Fuping County, Wei Wei!¡±

 Chapter 495: Bring Out The Big Guns

    <h4>Chapter 495: Bring Out The Big Guns</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°Suing Lord Wei? Suing Lord Wei for what?¡±

    Themoners exchanged nces with each other as they were unable to get hold of the situation at the moment.

    However, they were worried and concerned inevitably about it.

    Obviously, Master Liao, who is wearing silk woven clothes has more power than Yan Dazhao.

    Will Lord Wei get into trouble for going against him?

    Liu Yin looked anxiously toward Helian Wei Wei.

    There was a hint of sarcasm on Helian Wei Wei¡¯s side face. ¡°You want to sue me?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Master Liao squinted his eyes and said, ¡°Not only did you notpensate and apologize to me when you ran into me, but you injured my guards as you pleased and locked them up. You are not worthy of the position as an official with such an abuse of power!¡±

    Chen Liang¡¯s face turned ck with rage when he heard that.

    He knew better than anyone else what had happened at that time!

    This little rascal with the surname Liao was apologizing without the slightest hesitation at that time!

    Seeing that he¡¯s not around, he dares to bully boss now?

    Just you wait!

    In contrast, with Chen Liang¡¯s anger, Helian Wei Weiughed instead. ¡°Oh? Then in Master Liao¡¯s opinion, what should I do to secure my position as an official? Do I have topensate you for an outfit?¡±

    ¡°Will you even be able to pay for my clothes?¡± Master Liao was a lot more arrogant than Magistrate Liao. ¡°I know what you are just by looking at your poor clothing. Open your eyes and look at mine, you won¡¯t be able to afford it even if you take out the sry for your whole life!¡±

    Governor Chen almost flipped his table when he heard that, this Master Liao is certainly afraid of nothing as he has someone to back him up.

    Her Highness could have easily defeated him with anything from her royal chamber.

    Yet he¡¯s still nagging about a piece of cloth over here!

    Not sure if I should be amazed by his st*pidity, or mock his naivety!

    Father and son really think alike.

    However, Chen Liang had a more obvious reaction, he clenched his teeth and said, ¡°This Liao is seriously looking for a beating, he dares to show his trickery just because I didn¡¯t beat him up for a day!¡±

    Little Seventh Prince straight away snorted and said, ¡°He dares topare his wealth to that of Third Brother and Third Aunt? Is his brain not fully grown yet?¡±

    Master Liao waspletely clueless about what people said about him, he spoke louder than anybody else as he was wealthy, ¡°Besides, what about my guards whom you have beaten up, you want to settle this with some silvers? In your dreams!¡±

    ¡°What do you want then?¡± Baili Jia Jue tidied his sleeves in a leisurely manner and slowly lifted his gaze...

    Little Bald Head lowered his tone and said, ¡°Look, Third Brother is going to bring out the big guns!¡±

    Chen Liang blinked his eyes and asked, ¡°What big guns?¡±

    ¡°How would I know? I¡¯m not my Third Brother.¡± Little Seventh Prince bit on his meat bun angrily and looked askance at Chen Liang. ¡°You need to step back a little, my Third Aunt has said that I can¡¯t let you go outside.¡±

    Chen Liang was left speechless.

    Why does the word ¡®let¡¯ sounded so weird when Little Seventh Prince said it?

    Meanwhile, in the yamen.

    Master Liao¡¯sst hour hade and yet he was stillpletely unaware of his misfortune. He said haughtily with his nose in the air, ¡°Apologize to me in public andpensate me 100 or 200 silvers.¡±

    ¡°100 or 200 silvers?¡± Helian Wei Wei looked at him from head to toe before mocking him, ¡°Like father like son indeed, how bold of Master Liao to say that!¡±

    Yuan Ming did not remain idle either, he yawnedzily and said, ¡°Woman, he¡¯s clearly trying to cheat you for the silver.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei conversed with Yuan Ming via her conscious, her tone was patient, ¡°He will have to be alive to take the silver...¡±

    Yuan Ming stopped talking when he heard what she said, he just smiled evilly while floating in the air behind Helian Wei Wei, waiting for a show to put on.

    Master Liao obviously could not hear their conversation; he continued to say arrogantly, ¡°I dare say so because I have the power. I didn¡¯t want to do this at first, but Lord Wei, you¡¯re going too far, abusing your power to arrest my men, and questioning my father here. What right do you have to do this?¡±

    The imperial officials from the provincial capital finally got their excuses, they nced at Helian Wei Wei with disagreeing looks and said, ¡°Lord Wei, you are indeed at fault in this matter, you have to apologize.¡±

    ¡°Apologize?¡± Helian Wei Wei sneered and said, ¡°My Lords, on what stand are you asking me to apologize, are you simply fearful of Master Liao¡¯s background?¡±

    The gazes of the imperial officials fell on Helian Wei Wei¡¯s with disagreement looks upon hearing what she said. ¡°Lord Wei, what you said is not true. We obey thew and act ordingly, please stop saying things that will agitate the people. If you insist on doing so, we will have no choice but to act ordingly to thews and dismiss you from your position temporarily.¡±

    ¡°Dismiss him from his position? Do you have the right to do that?¡± A query could be heard from the crowd.

    The imperial officials initially wanted to lift their heads and see who was the fool who dared criticize their way of handling the case.

    But in the end...

    As soon as they turned around, they were so shocked that they stuttered, ¡°Lord, Lord Chen!¡±

    They never thought that the governor, who was supposed to be inspecting the living conditions of the people in the provincial capital, would appear in a small county like Fuping.

    And he¡¯s actually standing among the crowd listening to the trial!

    Judging from his clothing, he seems to have the intention of making an inspection trip incognito.

    Governor Chen did not say a word, he nced coldly at those imperial officials.

    The imperial officials instantly felt short of something, they quickly stood up and asked, ¡°Why, why have youe?¡±

    Governor Chen thought to himself, you would have dismissed the Princess Consort of her position if I don¡¯t show up!

    In that case, His Highness will be extremely furious. Not only these people, even someone as innocent as me will be caught up in the consequences as well!

    Governor Chen subconsciously took a nce at the direction of Baili Jia Jue when he thought about this.

    Baili Jia Jue was still tall and slender as always, his handsome side face shone like a saber, so cold and superior that it could sting the eyes.

    Both of them had seen each other numerous times in the imperial pce, technically Governor Chen could be partly considered as someone on Baili Jia Jue¡¯s side. After all, he was the official who had been serving the Retired Emperor and understood his thoughts well, so naturally, he would side with Baili Jia Jue when dealing with issues.

    The imperial officials were still clueless right now, why would Governor Chen look at the little private advisor who is standing beside the county magistrate when he first came in?

    Magistrate Liao even brought out the passion he had when he came to the Capital, he walked forward and tried to shake Governor Chen¡¯s hand. ¡°Lord Chen, you¡¯ve finallye to our Fuping...¡±

    The officials came to a realization, so that¡¯s what it is, the Governor is actually invited by Magistrate Liao?

    He¡¯s indeed connected with the people in the Capital, even the governor of three provinces will show due respect for him.

    But the officials still did not understand, why would Lord Chen stand up for the county magistrate of Fuping County?

    Did they misinterpret what Lord Chen said just now? Perhaps he was actually talking about something else?

    Among all people, only Master Liao felt a slight presentiment of disaster.

    When his father called out the appetion of Lord Chen, he suddenly remembered the exact reason why he came to Fuping County...

 Chapter 496: The Prince Came Forward

    <h4>Chapter 496: The Prince Came Forward</h4>

    It¡¯s all because of the bull from the Chen family who protected Wei in every aspect when they were in the provincial capital, causing me not being able to find any chance to take action.

    Now even Governor Chen has shown up in person.

    In other words, it¡¯s still uncertain whether this is good or bad news for us...

    ¡°Father...¡± Young Master Liao wanted to give Magistrate Liao a reminder.

    However, Magistrate Liao had gotten a bit carried away when he saw Governor Chen showing up in person. Money does talk. He had only mentioned once to Governor Chen about the road repair project in Fuping County thest time when he visited the provincial capital, he did not expect him to arrive here by himself so soon. Now that I have the support from Governor Chen, I don¡¯t believe that I still have no way to get rid of Wei!

    ¡°Lord Chen, as you can see, something has happened in Fuping County. I don¡¯t know who is the one who teaches the new county magistrate. He dares to assault people as he pleases.¡± Magistrate Liao pretended to sigh as he talked about this. ¡°We have no other choice as well, that¡¯s why we want to ask him to let go of the power in his hands.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Chen Liang jumped out without second thoughts since his own father was here. ¡°All of you have been framing the boss from the beginning to the end!¡±

    Young Master Liao was so surprised that his face turned pale when he saw that Chen Liang was here as well. He reached out his hand, trying to tug Magistrate Liao¡¯s sleeves.

    Unfortunately, Magistrate Liao did not notice what his son was trying to do. He sneered and said, ¡°Young man, don¡¯t simply make irresponsible statements.¡±

    Other than Magistrate Liao, all the imperial officials who were there had seen Chen Liang before, therefore, they were aware of his identity.

    They only wished they could tell Magistrate Liao to shut up when they were listening to what he had to say!

    Governor Chen looked at him, and opened his mouth slowly, ¡°Lord Liao, the young man that you are speaking of is my son. I can¡¯t guarantee you anything, but this child rarely makes irresponsible statements. Your usation might be a little too heavy.¡±

    Magistrate Liao stiffened at his words, he never expected that this guard, who had been following behind Helian Wei Wei, was actually the son of the Chen family.

    The look on his face was amusing.

    ¡°Oh, so... so this is Young Master Chen,¡± Magistrate Liao stuttered. The smile on the corner of his mouth looked even uglier than his cry. ¡°It¡¯s my fault, I¡¯m too clumsy at speech!¡±

    Chen Liang snorted and said, ¡°Your mouth isn¡¯t clumsy at all. How many good deeds have my boss done ever since he came to Fuping County? When Fuping was facing drought, he exhausted all means avable to ovee the interference from all the corrupt officials and installed pipes to draw water so that the folks have food to eat. Not only did you spread rumors about her, but also incitedmoners to criticize her. If it wasn¡¯t because of the boss, would all of you have scolded a scum like Yan Dazhao and brought Miss Liu and the others to justice? You only care about money, you will help whoever pays you more!¡±

    ¡°Young, Young Master Chen, you can¡¯t simply say that. You don¡¯t understand the situation, so you might not know...¡± The rest of the imperial officials from provincial capital stood up as well, wanting to clear their own names.

    Chen Liang looked coldly at them and interrupted, ¡°How would I not know about anything? I¡¯ve arrived at Fuping County one day ago, I¡¯m the one who met up with the boss at the provincial capital. I¡¯ve seen with my own eyes everything that happened in Fuping County in just a day. If it wasn¡¯t because of boss forbidding me toe outside, I would have beaten all of you up, you bunch of corrupt officials!¡±

    One day ago?!

    Isn¡¯t that earlier than the time when they arrived at Fuping?

    The bodies of the imperial officials from the provincial capital stiffened.

    Then, they slowly turned and looked toward the direction of Helian Wei Wei.

    If he already has the support from the son of the governor long ago, why didn¡¯t he ask Young Master Chen toe out sooner?

    If he did so earlier, they would not have made such a mistake at this point in time.

    Wait for a second!

    This person with the surname of Wei seemed to have done it on purpose!

    All of a sudden, the imperial officials vaguely realized that they might have fallen into a trap, a well-nned trap that was set up since the beginning.

    The other party was waiting for this moment to arrive, the moment when all of them had deeply interfered in the matter so that he could finish all of them at once!

    The imperial officials felt a sudden chill running down their spines resulted from the fear in their hearts.

    They thought that the county magistrate was nothing but a nobody with no background, someone whom they could simply mess with to get some rewards.

    Thinking back carefully, they had been acting passively in every step that they had taken ever since they came to Fuping County. Everything they did and every word they spoke, were just another step forward in the opponent¡¯s n.

    They felt extremely regretful for listening to Magistrate Liao and agreed toe to Fuping County out of greed.

    They regretted more for going against Wei.

    But they had never heard of such a person in the court, his way of dealing with matters was so meticulous that anyone who went against him would have died!

    If such a person had appeared before, he would surely be drawn over to one side.

    But they were sure that this Wei was a new face on the court.

    It was because of this reason that had caused them to let their guard down and fell deeper into his trap...

    Helian Wei Wei rubbed her nose. She knew what the imperial officials were thinking just by looking at their expressions. They must have thought of her as a dreadful monster.

    Little did they know that these political issues were not her doing.

    It was not her idea to stop Chen Liang froming out as well.

    She had always been an expert in using her soldiers efficiently and ustomed to attack people directly.

    However, the Third Prince was different for he was cunning.

    When Helian Wei Wei was pondering over this, she sneaked a nce at her private advisor.

    Baili Jia Jue naturally noticed her gaze. When nobody else was paying attention to them, he slightly moved his long sleeve and grabbed her hand that was hanging by her side. He said with an evil smile, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Does my Lord have any instructions for me?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Helian Wei Wei quickly threw his hand away from her, thinking in her mind that they would surely be treated as a gay couple if anyone else were to witness the scene!

    Baili Jia Jue did not mind her insecurity this time. On the contrary, he thought that her slightly bloated cheeks looked exactly like a squirrel asking for food. He toned down his voice and said, ¡°Just hold on for a little more, I¡¯ll give you something to eat after I kill all these people.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was speechless.

    When did I even ask for food? Although she was really feeling a bit hungry, wasn¡¯t the prince being too casual when he mentioned about killing...

    Magistrate Liao did not know that there was more toe, he hurriedly exined to Chen Liang, ¡°Young Master Chen, this is a misunderstanding, it¡¯s just a misunderstanding. Regarding the matter of Lord Wei installing the pipes and drawing water, we really didn¡¯t know that the water can go higher and thought Lord Wei was just imagining things. We have straightened out the matter after that. Young Master Chen, please don¡¯t simply use us as corrupted officials. I really can¡¯t bear the consequences, I can¡¯t!¡±

    Chen Liang was upright and straightforward, and he was still young, thus he could not understand the political matters at all. Listening to the shameless statements from Magistrate Liao, he just wanted to go forward and give him a kick!

    Fortunately, Governor Chen was there to hold him back, he knew his son would not be able to outspeak the old cunning fox, Liao.

    After all, this issue wasplicated enough, to begin with. If anything went wrong, this Liao would try to make their mistakes sound less serious...

    Just as Governor Chen was weighing the way of dealing in his mind, a charismatic voice with a sense of superiority could be heard from behind. It was a simple and faint tone, yet it gave out an innate feeling of superiority...

 Chapter 497: Wanted To Teach Wei Wei A Lesson!

    <h4>Chapter 497: Wanted To Teach Wei Wei A Lesson!</h4>

    ¡°Every year, the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs of the imperial court has expressly stipted in writing that the sries of officials are determined ording to their positions,¡± Baili Jia Jue said in a calm tone with the corner of his mouth slightly raised, yet no warmth could be felt. ¡°Lord Liao, you are just a little magistrate, how did you manage to let your son wear brocade garment worth more than 100 silver per piece?¡±

    Magistrate Liao¡¯s finger was shaking slightly. He tried to intimidate him with his official position and said, ¡°Private Advisor Long, I¡¯m talking to Young Master Chen, not you, where do you think you...¡±

    ¡°Answer my question!¡± Baili Jia Jue interrupted him with his cold voice. His eyes sent chills down Magistrate Liao¡¯s spine; it was so cold that it could almost freeze his skin.

    At that instant, Magistrate Liao could actually sense the fear that he had never felt before...

    Governor Chen observed Baili Jia Jue¡¯s expression and finally affirmed the assumption he had in his mind. The prince does not want to expose his identity yet, so I need to control my emotions too.

    It was very important to predict what the person of higher rank was thinking about. Governor Chen was trying his best to act naturally in front of Baili Jia Jue, at least he should not expose anything...

    ¡°Liao, do you know who you¡¯re talking...¡± On the other hand, Chen Liang could not take it anymore, he wanted to reach out and lift Magistrate Liao off the ground.

    Governor Chen quickly pulled him back and spoke calmly, ¡°Lord Liao, you better answer everything and omit no detail when you are asked any questions by the private advisor in the imperial court.¡±

    Since the governor of three provinces had spoken personally, Magistrate Liao definitely had to give an answer. He did his best to put up a smile on his face as he said, ¡°Lord Chen, you should know as well, I¡¯m not a capable man. Normally, I like to do business to maintain the livelihood of my family. Besides, my son¡¯s uncle has always spoiled him, he would give present to this kid whenever he has something good.¡±

    He cleared up all doubts about himself with the simple word ¡®present¡¯.

    Baili Jia Jue raised the corner of his thin lips. ¡°Magistrate Liao said it¡¯s a present, but from what I¡¯ve investigated, Magistrate Liao sent in the emergency funds for Fuping County into your personal bank on the first day you received the funds. What Young Master Liao is wearing right now is bought with those silvers, how can that be considered as a gift?¡±

    ¡°What emergency funds? I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about!¡± Magistrate Liao was obviously afraid of being found out as he uttered that. He kept rolling his eyes from left to right, his heart filled with surprise. He thought he had done it inplete secrecy, how did he even find out about this then?

    Baili Jia Jueughed and said, ¡°You don¡¯t know? Perhaps Magistrate Liao would like me to help you recollect your memory?¡±

    Despite the hint of a smile around the corner of his mouth, his expression was so cold that Magistrate Liao could feel a terrible restlessness swept over him.

    Governor Chen turned around to re at him, his eyes were filled with fury. ¡°The emergency funds? You meddled with the emergency funds!?¡±

    Governor Chen only thought that Magistrate Liao was at most acting recklessly and blindly just now, but now he was of the opinion that this man absolutely deserved to die!

    ¡°Doesw even exist in your eyes!¡± Governor Chen used to be a general, he was normally good at controlling his temper so that he would not cause any trouble to the Retired Emperor. However, he flew into a rage as soon as he heard that Magistrate Liao had misused the emergency funds. He lifted his leg and kicked Magistrate Liao directly!

    Magistrate Liao was defenseless, he felt pain in his left leg as he knelt on the ground!

    Young Master Liao opened up his arms to defend in front of Magistrate Liao as he said to Governor Chen, ¡°Lord Chen, we can talk about this, we can talk about this!¡±

    ¡°Talk about what!¡± Chen Liang interrupted. ¡°It was you who ran into my boss in the provincial capital, you even apologized to my boss on the spot. But now that we are in Fuping County, you actually dare to make false counter-charge against boss! People from the Liao family are the same, both shameful and disgusting! You¡¯re like bed bugs that will jeopardize the people! You are full of lies and have a false benevolence, it¡¯s considered merciful if you only get a beat up!¡±

    The crowd went enraged as well upon hearing that.

    ¡°Asking forpensation after running into someone? It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen someone being so shameless!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s simply because Lord Wei seems to be a poor man with no background, they think they could easily bully him! Look at those imperial officials from the provincial capital, they are so well in shielding the Liao guy. They are totally nning to gang up and frame Lord Wei so that they can put Lord Wei in jail!¡±

    ¡°Is the God blind? How did these people even be the local magistrates? All the good people almost die in their hands! They owe Lord Wei an exnation on this issue!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! You must give Lord Wei an exnation!¡±

    ¡°Governor!¡± Liu Yin who was standing in the crowd opened her mouth, ¡°I heard that you specialize in speaking up against injustice and serving justice tomon people in the name of the Retired Emperor. Right now, there are people who not only ignore thews and are corrupted but also tried to murder an official. Will you handle this matter now that there are so many of them? Will you give us,moners an answer?¡±

    As her words settled in, not only did the face of the father and son from the Liao family turn pale, but even the faces of the four imperial officials from the provincial capital lost colors. Each of them was flustered and tried to exin themselves, ¡°Lord Chen...¡±

    What they were thinking in their mind was that, even if Lord Chen is the governor of three provinces, he can¡¯t punish all of them at the same time. He has to bnce this out from the perspective of the officials in the court from all aspects as those of higher ranks will definitely be dissatisfied if he overdoes it.

    However, what they never expected was that he would actually give an order to arrest all of them!

    ¡°Governor Chen, are you not afraid that you will offend someone by doing so?¡± One of the imperial officials growled, ¡°You have no scruples about arresting us? The elders wouldn¡¯t agree with this.¡±

    Out of their expectations, Governor Chen did not even care about the elders this time. He uttered three in words, ¡°Take them away.¡±

    All the imperial officials were more or less dazzled at this moment.

    It doesn¡¯t work even if they bring out the elders?

    Who actually gives such big power to Governor Chen?

    The imperial officials could not think of an answer.

    Young Master Liao straight away turned hostile. ¡°Chen, I was just speaking humbly and under my breath to tter you, so that you can save your reputation, how daring of you to lock me up! Just you wait!¡±

    They have seriously never seen someone so arrogant before.

    Almost everyone had heard Young Master Liao¡¯s threateningst words.

    Magistrate Liao was the steadiest and calmest among all of them, he still had a n in his mind at the moment when his hands were cuffed up.

    As long as they do notmit any murders, the people of higher rank will not just stand by and watch him die like this.

    It makes no difference even if the other party is the governor of three provinces.

    However powerful the governor of three provinces is, can he be more powerful than the four elders in the Capital?

    Wei is simply relying on the support of Chen, there is still a chance to turn over the case when they are sent to the Capital...

    He shall see who will be the true winner when the timees!

    The other four imperial officials were thinking about the same thing too. Hence, the moment they were locked in the cells, they started sendingmands remotely to their men to set up all kinds of activity, asking them to deliver money to the right ce. It was for the sole purpose of teaching Helian Wei Wei and the others a lesson when they made it back to the Capital!

 Chapter 498: Exposure Of Identity?

    <h4>Chapter 498: Exposure Of Identity?</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    At this moment, the news about Helian Wei Wei cutting off the evildoers and conferring benefits on the society of Fuping had spread out among the folks.

    Everyone was in immense satisfaction. They put up banners in the field, hanging them one by one. All of them were manifesting their gratitude to Helian Wei Wei.

    When Governor Chen saw the water pump that was installed at the riverside, he felt a rare excitement and identally called Helian Wei Wei by her actual title, ¡°Princess Consort! The Retired Emperor will surely thank you on behalf of all the people in the War Dragon Empire if he sees this. There are many mountain areas that cannot withstand the drought as it is very difficult for them to get water. During this time of the year, there will be many people lining up at the warehouse to get food from the provincial capital! Now that they have this creation from Princess Consort, the people won¡¯t have to worry about their food and water anymore...¡±

    Thud!

    Liu Yin dropped the watermelon she held in her arms; it fell hard on the ground, shattering into five or six pieces. It had also interrupted the conversation between Governor Chen and Helian Wei Wei.

    Helian Wei Wei who was still in her in white robe turned around to look at her, lifting the corner of her eyes a little. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Lord, Lord Chen, just now, did he address you the Princess Consort?!¡± Liu Yin started to suspect that her ears were malfunctioning.

    Unexpectedly, Helian Wei Wei blinked mischievously and admitted generously, ¡°I forgot to tell you that I¡¯m actually a girl.¡±

    No, it¡¯s not about the gender!

    But... Prin, Princess Consort!?

    Liu Yin was so shocked that she immediately knelt down. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Princess Consort hase...¡±

    ¡°Shhh!¡± Helian Wei Wei ced her finger on her lips and pulled her up from the ground. ¡°I purposely disguised myself beforeing here so that people can¡¯t find out.¡±

    Liu Yin was still a bit baffled, but she was clever enough to remain silent at this moment.

    No wonder, no wonder Governor Chen is not as dignified when he is facing Lord Wei. On the contrary, he is unreasonably polite. It turns out that it is because Lord Wei has a strong background.

    As predicted along the line, then wouldn¡¯t Private Advisor Long have a stronger background since Governor Chen has been following behind Private Advisor Long willingly?

    Someone who is even more powerful than the current princess consort, isn¡¯t that...

    Liu Yin was so surprised that she could not continue to dwell on the answer!

    On the other side, Baili Jia Jue reached out his hand to save the carrier pigeon from the little one. His gaze gradually turned cold as he read the slip of paper that he had removed from the pigeon.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Helian Wei Wei naturally noticed his mood swings.

    Baili Jia Jue handed over the letter in his hands and said indifferently, ¡°The snake has entered the hole, we should take action as well.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrows while scanning the content on the paper. There was a vague hint of mockery at the corner of her lips, these imperial officials are immensely dishonest, they still have so many dirty ideas even when they are all locked up in jail.

    Do they really not know that one of the rules of being an official is that they should cut off all ties with people above them when they are in such a situation?

    Perhaps, in that case, they might have a chance to live.

    But they have deliberately chosen the most foolish way possible and sought help from the people above them? What¡¯s the difference between seeking their own death?

    Helian Wei Wei slightly raised her thin lips and said, ¡°Have you settled everything for Fuping?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Fuping¡¯s biggest problem is the drought, now that this problem is solved, the real county magistrate will take up his post three dayster. You don¡¯t have to worry as the new county magistrate is my man, he¡¯ll get things done.¡± Baili Jia Jue sounded elegant as usual, he always had the special ability to convince other people.

    Helian Wei Wei thought for a while and had the same opinion that they should shift upward.

    Even though it was great staying in Fuping County, there were more important things waiting for her to do in the Capital...

    It had been five days since Baili Jia Jue and Helian Wei Wei left the imperial pce.

    During these five days, the stewards in the Helian family had publicly and secretly divided the financial resources that were originally belonged to the Helian n among themselves.

    Some did it with extreme vignce.

    While the others just started nning it ringly, that they would discuss about voting Helian Wei Wei out in a few days time.

    They genuinely thought that Helian Wei Wei would not obtain any chance to achieve the rank of an official. Little did they know that the name of ¡®Upright Official Wei¡¯ had traveled throughout the nearby provincial capital that was right across the hillside from the Capital.

    Since there were a lot of things to be passed down before leaving, Helian Wei Wei summoned the two from the few county magistrates who were left after the anti-corruption activity, and told them that she was leaving.

    The two county magistrates thought they were finally in peace as there was a great official in Fuping County, but who would have thought that they would receive such news?

    ¡°Is it because those people have too much power so it affects Lord Wei¡¯s official career?¡± one of the county magistrates asked worriedly.

    Helian Wei Wei smiled and shook her head. ¡°Rather than being affected, I will say that I¡¯m promoted to a higher position. I¡¯m getting promoted to the court.¡±

    ¡°So fast?¡± The county magistrates found that unbelievable, how many days has it been since Lord Wei came to Fuping county? He¡¯s getting promoted again? This is so illogical, isn¡¯t it? No matter how great he is, he will need someone to report it to the people in higher ranks!

    Seeing that she was unable to fool them anymore, she said without any hesitation, ¡°I¡¯ve used my family to pull some strings.¡±

    The county magistrates were once again shocked to hear that, they had always thought that Lord Wei had no background.

    After all, the previous Magistrate Liao must have investigated everything about Lord Wei, hence Liao should not have missed it if Lord Wei really has a background.

    Besides, judging from the performance of those imperial officials from the provincial capital, they did not worry about anything and was obviously trying to remove Lord Wei from his position.

    Everything clearly points out that Lord Wei does not have any background.

    But now, Lord Wei had told them personally, ¡°I¡¯ve used my family to pull some strings.¡±

    What kind of a family connection will allow him to be promoted from the position of a small county magistrate to the highest position? Regardless of the fact that it only took six days for it to happen, even Magistrate Liao who has a lot of connections in the Capital is unable to find out the true identity of Lord Wei...

    Lord Wei must be lying to them as he doesn¡¯t want them to worry about him.

    The county magistrates exchanged nces with each other. Then, they looked at Helian Wei Wei with a hint of hesitation in their eyes. ¡°Lord Wei, you can let us know if you have any difficulty.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei knew that they had gotten the wrong idea the moment she heard what they mentioned.

    However, this had nheless saved her effort from continuing to exin herself.

    She nodded smilingly and told both the county magistrates about the subsequent method to develop the nearby county along with their county.

    The two county magistrates listened seriously, as if they were taking in precious experiences.

    Ever since the water pump was invented, the people were totally impressed when they talked about Helian Wei Wei, not to mention the things she was delivering to them right now. Of course, they would value what she had taught them.

    Helian Wei Wei left without leaving a word to anyone.

    Governor Chen had left a day earlier before them because he needed to cart the officials off to prison to be tried...

 Chapter 499: Their Minds Are In Sync

    <h4>Chapter 499: Their Minds Are In Sync</h4>

    Baili Jia Jue chose to depart early in the morning when the sun had just risen.

    Helian Wei Wei was still yawning with her eyelids drooping. All she wanted was to get back to the carriage and continue her sleep.

    On the other hand, Little Seventh Prince was very energetic. He took all of their baggage and carried them on his shoulder, single-handedly, not forgetting to bite on his favorite meat bun between his lips.

    All the Shadows, who were standing behind him, gazed helplessly at each other as they felt extremely awkward.

    What else can they do if Little Seventh Prince has done all their work?

    Little Seventh Prince did not have the slightest idea that he had dismissed all the Shadows from their work. He applied force to his short legs and jumped onto the back of the horse with a cool look on his small handsome face. He was wearing the same robe he wore when he first came here, but it was slightly cleaner than before. At this moment, he looked tough and domineering as his elegance and appearance had stood out.

    Baili Jia Jue was thest one to get on the carriage, he hopped in leisurely. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± hemanded with a fairly faint tone.

    Helian Wei Wei yawned as she was slightly awakened by Baili Jia Jue¡¯s cold breath. ¡°Why is Little Seven noting in?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not that st*pid to be the third wheel between us at this moment.¡± Baili Jia Jue reached out and drew her closer.

    Helian Wei Wei did not move at all and what came after was a numb sensation on her thin lips.

    The tip of his tongue was slightly cold, apanied by a mint vor. She was being guided patiently at first but it turned intense the next moment.

    Baili Jia Jue held her up and put her on the ck carpet. His hands wandered around her body, fondling her back as he lifted her up.

    The movement of the tip of his tongue was getting increasingly wild. Helian Wei Wei understood that he was actually using this method to tell her that he would desperately want her at any time.

    When Helian Wei Wei recalled the soreness behind her waist when she woke up in the morning for the past few days, her heart was suddenly pounding uncontrobly. She put her hand against Baili Jia Jue¡¯s chest and said as she gasped a little, ¡°Hey, shouldn¡¯t you look at the asion before you want to fool around?¡±

    ¡°Is there any problem with this asion?¡± Baili Jia Jue asked as he brushed against her waist with his hand. ¡°No one will bother us, don¡¯t you love to sleep on the carriage as well?¡±

    The sleep she loves has always been a noun, why has it be a verb when he says it!

    Helian Wei Wei was clear-headed and her eyes were bright. She stood firm and pushed him away.

    Baili Jia Jue did not force her as he had always enjoyed people throwing themselves at him. ¡°I haven¡¯t had breakfast, I¡¯m a bit hungry now.¡±

    ¡°Why did you skip breakfast again?¡± Helian Wei Wei immediately turned her head around upon hearing this. She started digging out the snacks she kept in the carriage and took out one piece for Baili Jia Jue.

    Baili Jia Jue smiled and opened his thin lips. Not only did he bite on the snack, but he also sucked on Helian Wei Wei¡¯s finger.

    Helian Wei Wei could clearly feel his tongue slipping through her finger, causing her face to turn red.

    Baili Jia Jue put his arms around her from the back, his eyes shimmering like the stars and bright moon. Anyone could fall for him easily. ¡°These snacks are too sweet for me.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei did not argue with him as she had already seen the tsundere side of him that no one knew. She straight away stuffed his mouth with a piece of Osmanthus cake in her hand.

    He would eat everything that she fed him even though he did not like it.

    But only if it was just a matter of taking a few bites.

    Helian Wei Wei finished the remaining pieces as she never wanted him to eat that much. She said while chewing the cake, ¡°Just want to fill your belly with the cake, I¡¯ll get you other food when we get to the provincial capitalter.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue chuckled softly as he looked at her caring for him while stuffing her face with snacks. ¡°Howe you can finish eating everything?¡±

    ¡°Is it my fault then?¡± Helian Wei Wei swallowed the cake, the corner of her lips twitched. She sneaked a nce at him and madeints in her mind. When others are in a rtionship, it¡¯s always the girlfriend who is unable to finish the food and eventually have to seek help from the boyfriend to clear the food for them. However, why is it the opposite when ites to me? If I continue to eat like this, I¡¯ll have to worry about my weight in the future.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei pinched her own face and felt a bit depressed.

    Baili Jia Jue obviously noticed what she did and pinched her face as well. ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s not enough.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s not enough?¡± Helian Wei Wei stared nkly at him.

    Baili Jia Jue looked at her with a faint smile on his face and said, ¡°The feeling, don¡¯t you know that your husband likes to pinch chubby things?¡±

    ¡°Ha Ha,¡± Helian Wei Wei replied coldly.

    So now you want to feed me like a pig simply because of your liking?

    I have to say that His Highness is too sinister!

    ¡°So, don¡¯t ever let me see you eating less, understand?¡±

    Now you even threaten me? Helian Wei Wei rolled her eyes.

    Then, he straight away pulled her into his arms. As she smelled the scent of sandalwood on him, he ced his face on her shoulder and said softly, ¡°Stop thinking nonsense, it¡¯s better to take good care of your body.¡±

    ¡°Uhm.¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s lips curved into a smile, do I have a wrong impression?

    So, it seems like His Highness is very concerned about the condition of this body?

    Helian Wei Wei yfully grabbed his hand over and held it in hers, with their fingers inteced, enjoying this moment of silent intimacy.

    The carriage was traveling on a mountain road in Fuping County. They passed by the rice fields that were irrigated with river water. There were green sprouts growing on the fields and it truly looked favorable.

    People always felt rxed and happy to see the changes in thend. The air was filled with the nice aroma of water, everything seemed so pleasant.

    Just then, the carriage suddenly came to a halt!

    Helian Wei Wei and Baili Jia Jue exchanged nces with each other and lifted the curtain. There were countless people standing by the rice field right in front of the carriage. They were afraid that they might stop Helian Wei Wei from moving forward, which was why they chose to stand there silently. They just wanted to quietly send the hero in their hearts, ¡®Lord Wei¡¯ off.

    These people were all farmers.

    Perhaps, they had always been treated as fools by the others.

    Somehow among them, there were many b*stards whose eyes would grow round with delight at the sight of money.

    However, most of them still held a heart of kindness even though they had been living in the poorest region.

    Sometimes, what they wanted was pretty simple, they wanted nothing but adequate food, clothing and also fair treatment.

    However, it was very rare that someone woulde forward and do something for this group of people.

    Now, Helian Wei Wei came and showed up as ¡®Lord Wei¡¯. No one even bothered about her when she first came here, but now lots of them were reluctant to let her go when she was about to leave.

    Helian Wei Wei looked at the scene before her silently. There was a hint of surprise in her eyes and she was moved by this situation.

    ¡°Third Aunt, do you want to get down?¡± Little Seventh Prince turned his head and whispered softly to Helian Wei Wei as he was riding on the horse in the front.

    ¡°No.¡± Helian Wei Wei turned her nce away, her voice sounded deeper than before. ¡°Keep moving.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Little Seventh Prince continued to clear the way forward, looking dignified and strong.

    Helian Wei Wei let out a long sigh. After she changed to another identity in the future, she could stille and visit Fuping County, perhaps she could set up an orchard farm or whatsoever. When the time came, she was unsure whether they could ept the truth that ¡®Lord Wei¡¯ was actually a woman.

 Chapter 500: Their Minds Are In Sync

    <h4>Chapter 500: Their Minds Are In Sync</h4>

    Baili Jia Jue chose to depart early in the morning when the sun had just risen.

    Helian Wei Wei was still yawning with her eyelids drooping. All she wanted was to get back to the carriage and continue her sleep.

    On the other hand, Little Seventh Prince was very energetic. He took all of their baggage and carried them on his shoulder, single-handedly, not forgetting to bite on his favorite meat bun between his lips.

    All the Shadows, who were standing behind him, gazed helplessly at each other as they felt extremely awkward.

    What else can they do if Little Seventh Prince has done all their work?

    Little Seventh Prince did not have the slightest idea that he had dismissed all the Shadows from their work. He applied force to his short legs and jumped onto the back of the horse with a cool look on his small handsome face. He was wearing the same robe he wore when he first came here, but it was slightly cleaner than before. At this moment, he looked tough and domineering as his elegance and appearance had stood out.

    Baili Jia Jue was thest one to get on the carriage, he hopped in leisurely. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± hemanded with a fairly faint tone.

    Helian Wei Wei yawned as she was slightly awakened by Baili Jia Jue¡¯s cold breath. ¡°Why is Little Seven noting in?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not that st*pid to be the third wheel between us at this moment.¡± Baili Jia Jue reached out and drew her closer.

    Helian Wei Wei did not move at all and what came after was a numb sensation on her thin lips.

    The tip of his tongue was slightly cold, apanied by a mint vor. She was being guided patiently at first but it turned intense the next moment.

    Baili Jia Jue held her up and put her on the ck carpet. His hands wandered around her body, fondling her back as he lifted her up.

    The movement of the tip of his tongue was getting increasingly wild. Helian Wei Wei understood that he was actually using this method to tell her that he would desperately want her at any time.

    When Helian Wei Wei recalled the soreness behind her waist when she woke up in the morning for the past few days, her heart was suddenly pounding uncontrobly. She put her hand against Baili Jia Jue¡¯s chest and said as she gasped a little, ¡°Hey, shouldn¡¯t you look at the asion before you want to fool around?¡±

    ¡°Is there any problem with this asion?¡± Baili Jia Jue asked as he brushed against her waist with his hand. ¡°No one will bother us, don¡¯t you love to sleep on the carriage as well?¡±

    The sleep she loves has always been a noun, why has it be a verb when he says it!

    Helian Wei Wei was clear-headed and her eyes were bright. She stood firm and pushed him away.

    Baili Jia Jue did not force her as he had always enjoyed people throwing themselves at him. ¡°I haven¡¯t had breakfast, I¡¯m a bit hungry now.¡±

    ¡°Why did you skip breakfast again?¡± Helian Wei Wei immediately turned her head around upon hearing this. She started digging out the snacks she kept in the carriage and took out one piece for Baili Jia Jue.

    Baili Jia Jue smiled and opened his thin lips. Not only did he bite on the snack, but he also sucked on Helian Wei Wei¡¯s finger.

    Helian Wei Wei could clearly feel his tongue slipping through her finger, causing her face to turn red.

    Baili Jia Jue put his arms around her from the back, his eyes shimmering like the stars and bright moon. Anyone could fall for him easily. ¡°These snacks are too sweet for me.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei did not argue with him as she had already seen the tsundere side of him that no one knew. She straight away stuffed his mouth with a piece of Osmanthus cake in her hand.

    He would eat everything that she fed him even though he did not like it.

    But only if it was just a matter of taking a few bites.

    Helian Wei Wei finished the remaining pieces as she never wanted him to eat that much. She said while chewing the cake, ¡°Just want to fill your belly with the cake, I¡¯ll get you other food when we get to the provincial capitalter.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue chuckled softly as he looked at her caring for him while stuffing her face with snacks. ¡°Howe you can finish eating everything?¡±

    ¡°Is it my fault then?¡± Helian Wei Wei swallowed the cake, the corner of her lips twitched. She sneaked a nce at him and madeints in her mind. When others are in a rtionship, it¡¯s always the girlfriend who is unable to finish the food and eventually have to seek help from the boyfriend to clear the food for them. However, why is it the opposite when ites to me? If I continue to eat like this, I¡¯ll have to worry about my weight in the future.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei pinched her own face and felt a bit depressed.

    Baili Jia Jue obviously noticed what she did and pinched her face as well. ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s not enough.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s not enough?¡± Helian Wei Wei stared nkly at him.

    Baili Jia Jue looked at her with a faint smile on his face and said, ¡°The feeling, don¡¯t you know that your husband likes to pinch chubby things?¡±

    ¡°Ha Ha,¡± Helian Wei Wei replied coldly.

    So now you want to feed me like a pig simply because of your liking?

    I have to say that His Highness is too sinister!

    ¡°So, don¡¯t ever let me see you eating less, understand?¡±

    Now you even threaten me? Helian Wei Wei rolled her eyes.

    Then, he straight away pulled her into his arms. As she smelled the scent of sandalwood on him, he ced his face on her shoulder and said softly, ¡°Stop thinking nonsense, it¡¯s better to take good care of your body.¡±

    ¡°Uhm.¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s lips curved into a smile, do I have a wrong impression?

    So, it seems like His Highness is very concerned about the condition of this body?

    Helian Wei Wei yfully grabbed his hand over and held it in hers, with their fingers inteced, enjoying this moment of silent intimacy.

    The carriage was traveling on a mountain road in Fuping County. They passed by the rice fields that were irrigated with river water. There were green sprouts growing on the fields and it truly looked favorable.

    People always felt rxed and happy to see the changes in thend. The air was filled with the nice aroma of water, everything seemed so pleasant.

    Just then, the carriage suddenly came to a halt!

    Helian Wei Wei and Baili Jia Jue exchanged nces with each other and lifted the curtain. There were countless people standing by the rice field right in front of the carriage. They were afraid that they might stop Helian Wei Wei from moving forward, which was why they chose to stand there silently. They just wanted to quietly send the hero in their hearts, ¡®Lord Wei¡¯ off.

    These people were all farmers.

    Perhaps, they had always been treated as fools by the others.

    Somehow among them, there were many b*stards whose eyes would grow round with delight at the sight of money.

    However, most of them still held a heart of kindness even though they had been living in the poorest region.

    Sometimes, what they wanted was pretty simple, they wanted nothing but adequate food, clothing and also fair treatment.

    However, it was very rare that someone woulde forward and do something for this group of people.

    Now, Helian Wei Wei came and showed up as ¡®Lord Wei¡¯. No one even bothered about her when she first came here, but now lots of them were reluctant to let her go when she was about to leave.

    Helian Wei Wei looked at the scene before her silently. There was a hint of surprise in her eyes and she was moved by this situation.

    ¡°Third Aunt, do you want to get down?¡± Little Seventh Prince turned his head and whispered softly to Helian Wei Wei as he was riding on the horse in the front.

    ¡°No.¡± Helian Wei Wei turned her nce away, her voice sounded deeper than before. ¡°Keep moving.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Little Seventh Prince continued to clear the way forward, looking dignified and strong.

    Helian Wei Wei let out a long sigh. After she changed to another identity in the future, she could stille and visit Fuping County, perhaps she could set up an orchard farm or whatsoever. When the time came, she was unsure whether they could ept the truth that ¡®Lord Wei¡¯ was actually a woman.

 Chapter 501: Little Seven Was Threatened?

    <h4>Chapter 501: Little Seven Was Threatened?</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°Third Brother, are we going back to the Capital directly?¡± Little Seventh Prince asked while chewing the meat bun when there was nobody around. Baili Jia Jue supported his side face with his long and slender fingers; he seemed to be pondering over something. ¡°We still have plenty of time, go to the provincial capital first.¡±

    ¡°The provincial capital?¡± Helian Wei Wei felt interested all of a sudden. ¡°What identity are we going to use this time?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue smiled evilly and said, ¡°Lord Wei has done so much for the people, it¡¯s quite eptable for you to be promoted as a magistrate in the provincial capital.¡±

    Looking at the way his Third Brother smiled, Little Seventh Prince could feel an icy numbness on his scalp...

    However, there must be a lot of delicious food in the provincial capital!

    Little Seventh Prince¡¯s expression became extremely serious as he thought of it. He looked straight to the front with a solemn and dignified face, seemingly quite reliable at this moment.

    The Shadows exchanged looks with each other and asked, ¡°Why does Little Seventh Prince be so serious all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡°He must be touched by the people just now.¡± One of the Shadows said as he sniffled, ¡°Our Little Master has finally grown up!¡±

    However, they had to admit that reality was always different from their imagination.

    Owing to the reason that the next sentenceing from the little one was that, ¡°You guys go right ahead to the provincial capital first and inquire about the best restaurant there!¡±

    The mouths of the Shadows twitched in unison, this is all he has in his mind as he was racking his brain just now?!

    Helian Wei Wei chuckled softly as she listened to the conversation out there. She remembered the request from the little one along the journey and found him a restaurant that looked quite good from the outside.

    The weather in the provincial capital was very nice, the west side was close to the sea and the Capital was only a half-day journey across the mountain from the east side.

    It was very obvious that this was an affluent ce. Although it was not very far from Fuping County, it was a far cry from Fuping.

    There were quite a number of living sea creatures being raised in the restaurant, but Helian Wei Wei did not find them unusual.

    After all, there was some food in the War Dragon Empire that themon people would not dare to eat yet.

    It was considered lucky for them if they could get some sea crabs and lobsters.

    On the other hand, Little Seventh Prince was extremely interested. He licked his lips with his tongue while lying against the fish tank and staring at the sea creatures inside. Since he was not tall enough, he had to stand on tiptoe. An extremely solemn look once again appeared on his cool little face.

    As he finished watching, he turned around and stared at his Third Brother.

    Helian Wei Wei would bet that if it was not because Baili Jia Jue was here, this restaurant would have to give up on their fish tank as Little Seven would definitely jump into it to catch the sea creature alive!

    Right at this moment, they could hear someone talking behind them, ¡°One lobster and one sea crab!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei looked back and realized that the waiter was standing behind them.

    But they haven¡¯t ordered anything, why did he start to ce an order for them already?

    Helian Wei Wei knitted her beautiful brows together and said, ¡°We still haven¡¯t decided what to eat yet.¡±

    ¡°Dear customer, please stop kidding with me. You have been looking at it for so long and the Young Master even pointed at our fish tank with his hand just now, isn¡¯t that equivalent to ordering dishes?¡± The waiter said with a smile as he wrote down the order in the bill. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the kitchen has received your orders and has already started preparing right now. Please have a seat as the dishes are almost done.¡±

    Little Seventh Prince stared at him angrily and said, ¡°I¡¯m just simply pointing at it, I didn¡¯t ask anyone to take down my order.¡±

    ¡°My dear Little Master.¡± The waiter said as he closed the menu in his hands. His attitude was no longer as gentle as before. ¡°Let me give you a word of advice. In Bayview Seafood Restaurant, you have to make orders when you point at something. Why would you point at it if you don¡¯t want to order?¡±

    This was the first time the little one heard about such a ridiculous statement of gangster logic. He took a nce at his Third Brother with his round eyes.

    Baili Jia Jue had a calm look on his face, the corner of his lips slightly raised, looking so harmless. However, those who knew him well were clearly aware that this was a prelude to his anger.

    Helian Wei Wei squinted her eyes and met her gaze with the arrogant waiter and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you afraid that someone would charge you for entrapping people in such a way?¡±

    ¡°Hey, this customer, what are you talking about? What do you mean by entrapping? We open our door to do business here, there¡¯s nothing wrong for us to serve the dishes after you¡¯ve pointed it out. Besides, open your eyes and watch carefully where you are right now, it¡¯s the provincial capital! Even the Retired Emperor has to get seafood from our ce to be sent to the pce if he wants to eat it, did you get it?¡± the waiter sneered upon saying this. ¡°Oh yeah, don¡¯t me me for saying things that are unpleasant to hear. I warn you, don¡¯t try to mess with our Bayview Seafood Restaurant, otherwise, you will be the only person who gets unlucky in the end!¡±

    The eyes of Little Seventh Princepletely turned cold, the rustling sound of his clothes could clearly be heard. The level of his martial arts maxed up to 100% within a second.

    The Shadows covered up their faces with their hands, thinking in their minds that the waiter was absolutely going to die!

    Out of their expectations, Little Seventh Prince who had always upheld violence actually did not start beating him up. Instead, he heaved a long sigh and hugged Helian Wei Wei¡¯s waist before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s not eat here.¡±

    ¡°Why not? We have already ordered the dishes.¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes turned cold as well. She put her hand on the little one¡¯s head and said, ¡°Since we have already spent the money, we should try and see what¡¯s so special about the seafood here.¡±

    Little Seventh Prince lowered his voice and said, ¡°Actually, Imperial Grandfather is not into seafood, he will feel itchy all over his body if he eats prawn. All the seafood in the pce is in fact for me... I will not eat seafood anymore! Let¡¯s see how rampant he can be!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, we can still eat the seafood.¡± Helian Wei Wei rubbed the little one¡¯s head again. ¡°The fact that they are acting so arrogantly has nothing to do with you, it doesn¡¯t matter if you like to eat seafood or not. Even if you don¡¯t like seafood, they can just make up any other stories. See, they just made a story using Retired Emperor¡¯s name. I guess it¡¯s time to teach them a lesson.¡±

    It¡¯s not a big deal to give them a dressing-down.

    But first, beating him up was not a fundamental solution to this problem. Secondly, everyone knew that she did not like to y rough.

    She would be pleased if there was a more civilized way that could be used to crush the one who was supporting this Bayview Seafood Restaurant at the back.

    Helian Wei Wei smirked as she pondered. The dishes were served just when she brought the little one over to take a seat at an octagonal table, however...

    The lobster in the te was so much smallerpared to the one they saw in the fish tank, it was almost halved in size.

    The crab was even worse. It looked so small that they were unable to tell if it was a sea crab. It looked more like a small river crab.

    Helian Wei Wei lowered her eyes and searched for the price.

    50 silver!?

    Helian Wei Wei sneered, seriously this is tantamount to robbery.

    tes of seafood like these were only worthy of five silver at most.

    Not to mention the smell that emitted from the dishes, it was clearly made by dead sea creatures but not fresh living seafood.

    ¡°This prawn is totally different from the one that I pointed just now.¡± Little Seventh Prince was furious, where is the big lobster?!

    There were two other foreign merchants who faced the same issue with Helian Wei Wei at the same time. They wanted to try out the seafood in the provincial capital at this restaurant to see whether it was possible for them to bring the food back to their hometown. They never expected that they would be scammed for a meal.

 Chapter 502: His Highnessâ€™ Plan

    <h4>Chapter 502: His Highness¡¯ n</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Helian Wei Wei observed the surroundings and noticed that none of the diners were locals, all of them were actually foreigners.

    As they were having their meal, three to four men stepped into the restaurant after them. They wanted to smash down the restaurant in front of the waiter.

    But the merchants had always believed in one principle, which was to avoid trouble if possible when they were away from home.

    Even though they were so enraged that they wanted to teach him a lesson, they still had to finish the food. Otherwise, they would have spent the money to no purpose, it would be even more unworthy in that case.

    ¡°It¡¯s totally a robbery to sell seafood this way!¡± somebody scolded in a low voice. ¡°It¡¯s exactly the same as what they have told me, I shouldn¡¯t havee to this provincial capital!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei rolled her eyes around and smiled, ¡°Big Brother, you seem to know something?¡±

    Seeing that they were also one of the victims, he forced a smile and said, ¡°Not really, but I ran into a few business partners who wanted to get seafood from the provincial capital before I came. They warned me that it¡¯s better for me not toe here as there are too many unspoken rules and traps in the provincial capital that people will surely get ripped off. But I called to mind that this is the coastal area that is nearest to the Capital, how far can they go in tricking people? I thought they would not have gone too far since it¡¯s just a mountain away from the imperial pce. To our surprise, we were both just standing at the entrance looking at the sea creatures inside the fish tank, and suddenly we¡¯re forced to order a lot of dishes, and all of them are so freaking expensive! As you can see, we are asked to pay more than 40 silver for these tiny prawns. We only brought a total of 100 silver but this meal has already cost us almost half of them! It¡¯s ridiculous!¡±

    ¡°Is there no one up there who can control them?¡± Helian Wei Wei continued to ask.

    The man shook his head and said, ¡°How to take control of it? They must have someone supporting behind them if they dare to do business in such a method. I¡¯ve heard some news about it before I came and thought I would not fall for the trap. I¡¯m very careful in everything, asking for the price in advance for every item I want, but who knows that the food they served is totally different from what I¡¯ve ordered.¡±

    ¡°Alright, just forget it. We can¡¯t afford the seafood here. It¡¯s about time for us to leave.¡± Another guy stood up, a dispirited look swept over his face.

    The man looked at Helian Wei Wei and said, ¡°Brother, we have to go. Just a piece of advice to you, young man, it¡¯s better not to hang around in this provincial capital for too long and don¡¯t get into conflict with them. I have seen people from the yamen who came herest time, they were very respectful to the boss of this restaurant. Perhaps everything happens because they are the ones who pull the wool over the eyes of the public, just leave before it¡¯s toote...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what it¡¯s all about,¡± Helian Wei Wei said while ying with the teacup in her hand. ¡°Big Brother, if you choose to trust me, just stay for two more days in any of the inns in the provincial capital. I guarantee you, you¡¯ll be able to set up your seafood business within two days.¡±

    The guy was dumbfounded in an instant as he heard Helian Wei Wei¡¯s reply. ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Here¡¯s 40 silver note.¡± Helian Wei Wei took out a piece of paper from her sleeve. ¡°This silver note is more than enough for both of you to stay for two days in the provincial capital.¡±

    The man¡¯s eyes changed when he saw the marking on the note. ¡°You... you... you are Wei Ze...¡±

    Helian Wei Wei nodded with a gentle smile.

    He suddenly felt that the note was so heavy, but as a merchant, what mattered to him the most was making money.

    Almost everyone in the business world would know that rather than saying Wei Ze World was a sessful business that could defeat most of the shops of martial practice, it was better to say that all of them would like to run Wei Ze World. Wei Ze World would appear at any ce where there were crowds of people. Besides, people were crazy about their martial practice. No one could ever imagine how powerful they were to achieve such a level, not to say seeing the people who worked for them.

    ¡°Anyway, what are you responsible for in Wei Ze World?¡± The guy asked with his eyes beaming in light. He wanted to sit down and continue the conversation with Helian Wei Wei. ¡°Can we see your boss?¡±

    The other guy was also excited but he still had a sense of rationality. ¡°He is way too young, how is it possible for him to meet the boss?¡±

    ¡°Touche.¡± The guy heaved a long sigh out of disappointment.

    Helian Wei Wei touched the bridge of her nose. She could not really tell them that she was actually the boss.

    ¡°Since this young brother from Wei Ze World has given us his word, we¡¯ll just stay.¡± The guy returned the note to Helian Wei Wei and continued, ¡°But we don¡¯t need this money. Being a businessman, we know that a fall into a pit is a gain in your wit. We¡¯ll take it as a lesson today. But young brother, you still have to be careful when you handle things here.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Helian Wei Wei said as she watched them leaving the restaurant. There was a hint of coldness in her eyes. ¡°These people really know how to y with the rules.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei actually would not be so enraged if it was some other time.

    This time, it was all because of the reason that the waiter had hurt the feelings of Little Seven.

    Little Seven is such a simple and innocent foodie. Even though he has perfectly inherited the maliciousness of the Royal Family, he is basically still a child.

    It¡¯s pretty disgusting to see the way these adults are ying with the rules. Now they are even trying to make money by using the Royal Family as an excuse, indicating that they are also seafood lovers.

    Heh, do they really think that no one will dare to stop them?

    ¡°Inform Governor Chen and ask him to gather all the imperial officials in the provincial capital. Just tell him that there is a new imperial official taking up a post in the provincial capital.¡± Baili Jia Jue did not utter a word since the beginning. He put down the chopsticks, looking extraordinarily elegant in his movement. His gaze fell on the dignified round eyes of the little one as he asked, ¡°How many times have I told you? What should you do when you¡¯re bullied?¡±

    ¡°Beat the sh*t out of him!¡± Little Seventh Prince replied toughly.

    Shadows trembled in surprise. It¡¯s here again, Master¡¯s wrong teaching method!

    His Highness, please stop! If the Seventh Prince really goes and beats someone else because of you saying so, we are the one who will be punished by the Retired Emperor in the end!¡±

    The sorrow of Shadows was too deep for tears. They looked at Baili Jia Jue, hoping that His Highness would show some mercy.

    Unfortunately, they had underestimated the way Baili Jia Jue handling things.

    ¡°That¡¯s only in the pce.¡± Baili Jia Jue took a sip of tea in a leisurely manner. ¡°Now that we¡¯re outside of the pce, you need to understand what is the most satisfying way to make those people who bully you to be in deep remorse. You can¡¯t simply rely on violence to solve problems.¡±

    ¡°Third Brother, are you saying that it¡¯s not enough to just beat them up, we must destroy them mentally as well, am I right?¡± the little one asked with beaming eyes.

    The Shadows were at a loss for words as they heard it.

    It¡¯s not scary that the tiger will eat people, what¡¯s scarier is that the tiger who eats people is scheming at the same time.

    Is he going to train Little Seven to outdo him in being malicious?

    It¡¯s quite a pity for Little Seven to have a Third Brother who always entraps him.

    These were the thoughts that came into Helian Wei Wei¡¯s mind.

    But Little Bald Head did not feel the same way as Helian Wei Wei, he said coolly, ¡°I must crush him! How could he use the name of the Imperial Grandfather to do bad things here!?¡±

 Chapter 503: Looking Down On Wei Wei

    <h4>Chapter 503: Looking Down On Wei Wei</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°Alright.¡± Baili Jia Jue casually picked up a prawn for him with his chopsticks. ¡°Eat your food. Go back to the pce first after you¡¯ve done eating.¡±

    The Little Seventh Prince widened his eyes. ¡°Third Brother, I don¡¯t want to go back. Why are you telling me to go back to the pce!¡±

    ¡°When you get back to the pce, say that you have a stomach ache after eating prawns.¡± Baili Jia Jue reached out his hands to tidy up the clothes for the little one.

    Meanwhile, the Shadows were thinking in their minds, ever since the day the Little Seventh Prince was born, he has never suffered from any illness, except that one time when he had a fever and the Third Prince has held him in his arm for the whole night.

    Besides, the Seventh Prince didn¡¯t even have a problem with eating raw meat of the dragon and the magical beast!

    How is it possible that he will get a stomach ache because of prawns?

    As they were pondering over this question...

    The little one had seen through his Third Brother¡¯s n from all aspects. He immediately straightened up his little waist and spoke with a cool expression on his face, ¡°Then I have to try my best in pretending to make it look more real. Third Brother, you have to send an imperial physician to go back with me. Hmph, and I want to ask the little Shadows to copy down the name of this restaurant for me, just in case if I remember the name wrongly!¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Baili Jia Jue withdrew his hand. A hint of a smile flickered across his charming side face.

    The little one nodded his head heavily. He could not even walk properly, yet his lightness skill had reached the peak of perfection. He stepped lightly on his toes the moment he came out from the inn and jumped up the branch of a tree. What followed behind him were Shadowsing out one after another.

    This scene would never be seen by anyone.

    Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrows and looked at the man next to her. ¡°Can¡¯t we just write a letter and send it to the pce? Why must you insist on sending Little Seven back?¡±

    ¡°He has been our third wheel all the way. Do you want him to continue?¡± Baili Jia Jue replied with a question, his tone was so calm that it was as though he was telling a fact.

    Helian Wei Wei had been pondering over the reason for a while but she could never have guessed that this was the real reason. She was slightly stunned.

    The Shadows raised their heads and gazed at the sky in unison...

    My pure Little Master, you are certainly fooled by the Third Prince again.

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s go to another restaurant to have our meal. These dead prawns smell so bad.¡± Baili Jia Jue looked like a young master walking out from a noble family with his legs slightly crossed, even though he did not really dress up.

    As a matter of fact, a good looking face was indeed important. Helian Wei Wei wiped her mouth and stood up after Baili Jia Jue. Then, they walked out of the Bayview Seafood Restaurant together. They finally had their real lunch in the evening.

    When Governor Chen once again received the instructions from Baili Jia Jue, he was obviously excited. He thought the Third Prince would return directly to the Capital, never had he expected that the Third Prince woulde to the provincial capital.

    In this case, he could take out those difficult cases for the Third Prince to deal with.

    Governor Chen looked back to instruct his servant as he thought about this, ¡°Inform all the officials in the provincial capital, just tell them that the second person in charge of the provincial capital is taking up his post.¡±

    ¡°Noted.¡± The servant lifted his head as he had doubt. ¡°My Lord, is that all? Are we not going to inform them about the background of this official?¡±

    The light in Governor Chen¡¯s eyes slightly darkened. ¡°That¡¯s all.¡± The effect that His Highness desires can only be achieved by doing so.

    The imperial officials in the provincial capital were quite nervous when they received the news. After all, Magistrate Liao from the provincial capital had gotten into real trouble the day before yesterday, and four other colleagues were involved in the affair as well.

    Now, the official position in the provincial capital was avable. Generally speaking, it was not possible for any new official to take up the post so soon as Magistrate Liao had yet to be sent to the Capital for trial.

    However, after further deliberation, there was nothing for them to be worried about.

    Some of them strongly believed that Magistrate Liao would not receive any punishment but instead, there would at most be a change in his official position.

    As long as the elders are still alive, everything those people try to do to stir up the provincial capital will be a waste of effort!

    For example, that Chen guy who assumes that he¡¯s in power simply because he¡¯s the governor of three provinces. In fact, he¡¯s nothing when he sets his foot in the Capital!

    The most important thing currently is to see if it¡¯s possible to pull the new official to our side.

    The imperial officials were making their own ns. When they arrived at the Magistrate Residence, they had waited for less than five minutes before they saw a carriage slowlying toward them. There were no yamen runners, but only two guards in ck clothes, holding knives. They followed at the sides of the carriage, it seemed like they were guarding the carriage.

    ¡°Our new colleague has arrived!¡± Somebody obviously had something in mind, and this person was the garrison general whom Governor Chen was afraid of. This General was none other but Elder Helian¡¯s main force in the army, Liao Qingtian. Magistrate Liao and he were brothers of the same mother.

    The reason why it was so difficult for them to inspect Fuping County regardless of how many times they came to the provincial capital over the years was because of these two brothers. They had controlled the entire area in civil and military affairs, which made it very hard to find a way for a breakthrough.

    No matter how high the position of Governor Chen was, it was futile as he did not have an army under him.

    Liao Qingtian had won in the war before. Governor Chen was afraid that all the generals from the other families would have suspicions if he were to do anything to Liao Qingtian. This would be unfavorable to the Retired Emperor.

    Thus, even though there were a lot of problems in the provincial capital, he could not go too far as long as Liao Qingtian did notmit a major crime.

    Now, let¡¯s see if His Highness has any way to deal with him...

    Governor Chen stood aside, lifted his head silently and looked at the direction of the carriage.

    The door of the carriage opened. Everyone took a step forward involuntarily. The first thing to catch their sight was an ivory long robe, followed by slender long legs, and a tall and straight body.

    When this person hopped out of the carriage and revealed his face that was as charming as God, everyone could feel his icy elegance. They were stunned. Why is this newly appointed colleague, so... so charming?

    To be honest, it took quite a long time for people to be promoted and be an official in the provincial capital, thus they were somehow of old age. There was no one around them who looked good, all of them had a big belly and were corpulent.

    This new colleague is so charming that he almost looks unreal.

    Besides, he¡¯s way too young!

    Could it be that he has some special background?

    But his attire seems to suggest otherwise.

    As the imperial officials were wondering in their mind, the man with a white glove on his left hand opened the curtain and said with his low tone, ¡°Lord Wei, we¡¯ve arrived, you may get off now.¡±

    Lord Wei?

    Upon hearing this title, the officials immediately turned to look at the Liao Qingtian who was smiling.

    As expected, his face darkened and his eyes were hostile.

    Right now, Helian Wei Wei already got off the carriage,nded with her toes and walked over them. A slightly dark face appeared in front of everyone, and it was far from being handsome.

    ¡°Good day, my Lords. It¡¯s nice to meet all of you. Please take good care of me in the future.¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s lips were slightly raised but it was not obvious.

    The officials looked at her and started to have a feeling that people had exaggerated the facts when they spread the news from mouth to mouth. What kind of ability would a teenager, who is not even 18 years old, have? It¡¯s all exaggeration.

    They were assuming that he had probably gotten help from Governor Chen. Perhaps Magistrate Liao had slipped up momentarily as well, resulting in him falling into the trap.

    Such a person will not make many achievements in the political affair. When the timees, we are still the ones who will be in charge of the provincial capital.

 Chapter 504: Domineering Wei Wei During The First Confrontation

    <h4>Chapter 504: Domineering Wei Wei During The First Confrontation</h4>

    Liao Qingtian¡¯s eyes darkened but he put up a smile on his face very soon.

    Governor Chen was even more worried about Helian Wei Wei when he saw Liao Qingtian¡¯s behavior. Perhaps it was easier to deal with Liao Qingtian if he showed his anger. The biggest taboo in the imperial court was to deal with this kind of smiling face tiger.

    Owing to the fact that people would never know if he would stab you in the back when he was smiling at you.

    Liao Qingtian pretended to be warm-hearted and reached out his hand. ¡°Lord Wei, we have heard a lot of your great achievements. It¡¯s our honor to have you with us now that you havee to our provincial capital.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei took a nce at Liao Qingtian who was right in front of her. Her first reaction was to observe his attire.

    He¡¯s a general and yet he has the right to speak on behalf of the civil servants.

    It¡¯s evident how ambitious this general is.

    Helian Wei Wei smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m a neer and I¡¯ve just engaged in politics. May I know who you are?¡±

    ¡°This is General Liao.¡± Governor Chen walked over at a slow pace, stressing on the word ¡®Liao¡¯.

    Helian Wei Wei came to a realization all of a sudden. However, on the surface, she still greeted him politely, ¡°Oh, General Liao, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you.¡±

    Liao Qingtianughed in his heart when he heard what she said. This kind of person is indeed witty but they are really easy to be manipted. So what if he has the support from Chen, he will still easily go with the stream.

    He would give this Wei a little more time. If this person is astute enough to apologize to my elder brother and nephew in front of me, overturn his previous judgment and help me to get rid of Chen, I¡¯ll let everything go with the wind.

    Otherwise, he would make him regret stepping into provincial capital forever!

    However, judging from Wei¡¯s look, he would not be able to y any tricks either!

    ¡°Since Lord Wei has arrived, let¡¯s go and have a nice meal together.¡± Liao Qingtian showed the code of brotherhood in order to match with his image as a general. ¡°Let¡¯s go directly to the Bayview Seafood Restaurant.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei slightly raised the corners of her lips upon hearing the name of Bayview Seafood Restaurant. She uttered with profound meaning, ¡°That¡¯s indeed a good ce.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Lord Wei to have heard of Bayview Seafood Restaurant in our provincial capital as well. It seems like the seafood business in the provincial capital is doing well.¡± Liao Qingtian caressed his beard, looking quite proud of himself.

    Many of the officials next to him also parroted his words, boasting about the restaurant.

    It was not really a difficult thing to know who was the real boss of Bayview Seafood Restaurant.

    Liao Qingtian took the lead and walked at the front. He was walking toward the private channel of Bayview Restaurant. The receptionist was different as well, which was why they did not recognize Helian Wei Wei.

    Liao Qingtian had already thought of a countermeasure long before he met Helian Wei Wei. Everyone says that those whoe from the vige are simple and unadorned.

    However, most of them do not know that sometimes, these children will find it hard to resist the temptation from the outside world as well.

    Looking at the unpresentable attire of Wei, Liao Qingtian could imagine that this person had yet to get a glimpse of the world.

    Once he tries the lobsters and abalonester, he will get to experience the life of being a wealthy person, and perhaps everything would be easy to settle.

    However, just when that thought ran over Liao Qingtian¡¯s mind and all the officials had taken their seats, Helian Wei Wei then smiled and said, ¡°Since General Liao is so familiar with the staff in Bayview Restaurant, you will surely be able to clear doubt in my mind.¡±

    Liao Qingtian thought that he wanted to ask about the dishes on the table as he had never seen what a lobster looked like before, thus, his smile became even more obvious, ¡°Little Wei, just ask me directly if you have any questions.¡±

    ¡°Nothing much actually,¡± Helian Wei Wei said casually. ¡°As you know, I am a poor schr who just got appointed, I don¡¯t really have not many savings...¡±

    Upon hearing that, all the officials had the same look on their faces that said they knew this would happen, they chuckled softly with a hint of disdain on their faces. However, they were trying tofort her, ¡°Lord Wei, please don¡¯t say so, a hero background is never important. No matter where youe from, all of us know about everything that you¡¯ve contributed to the people.¡±

    Governor Chen was the only one who coughed softly when he heard Helian Wei Wei saying that she was poor.

    Not to mention the betrothal gift of 10 boxes of gold given by the Third Prince whose wealth isparable to that of the country before the wedding, by simply judging from the profit of Wei Ze World, the Princess Consort might be counting money every day until her hands go limp with exhaustion. If such a person says that she¡¯s poor, then wouldn¡¯t they be even worse than beggars?

    Governor Chen took a nce at Helian Wei Wei silently and sighed in his heart.

    Helian Wei Wei obviously understood what he meant, but it did not affect her talking speed at all. She said softly and slowly, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve arrived at the provincial capital in the afternoon and I wanted to take a meal before going to the yamen. But I did not expect that I would spend almost all my savings on the meal. I have a question for General Liao, why is the seafood in Bayview Restaurant so expensive? It¡¯s 10 times more expensivepared to the price of seafood sold by the fishermen.¡±

    All the officials were stunned when they heard that. They never thought someone would dare to ask such a question.

    This is something everyone already knows but dares not say it out, otherwise...

    They then sneaked a nce at Liao Qingtian while holding up their teacups. As expected, his smiling face slightly stiffened.

    Helian Wei Wei acted as if she did not see Liao Qingtian¡¯s expression at all. She then made a hand gesture and said, ¡°Besides, prawns served on the table are totally different from those raised in the fish tank. They were so small in size. My Lords, have all of you ever encountered such a situation before?¡±

    ¡°No, no.¡± The rest of them knew very well the reason behind the story, thinking in their mind that they would never encounter such a situation as they were officials. Bayview Restaurant would indeed deceive people, but they had never deceived the officials as they still understood the rules here.

    They subconsciously nced at Liao Qingtian as they were thinking. Liao Qingtian¡¯s eyes had turned gloomy.

    Helian Wei Weiughed and said, ¡°I think you guys have better luck. I had encountered this the moment I came to the provincial capital. I wanted to ask somebody to do justice at first, but the waiter straight away told me not to bring about my own destruction as there¡¯s someone up there who¡¯s protecting Bayview Seafood Restaurant.¡±

    Liao Qingtian listened quietly at the side and cursed in his heart, id*ot! He was thinking of getting the upper hand by taking the initiative to remove the waiter first and only let him return when the case was eased. This was to prevent Wei from finding any loopholes and bringing charges against him.

    Helian Wei Wei continued to say, ¡°I have been thinking for quite a while and yet I¡¯m still not sure who¡¯s the person up there that the waiter has mentioned. General Liao, you have been staying in the provincial capital for a long time, who do you think that person is?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not so sure about it.¡± Liao Qingtian subconsciously started to rify his rtionship with Bayview Restaurant. ¡°Perhaps the waiter is just boasting.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei supported her chin with her fingers as if she was thinking about the suggestion given by Liao Qingtian. She then raised her thin lips and said, ¡°Howe I have never thought that the waiter is actually boasting. General Liao, that¡¯s very thoughtful of you.¡±

    ¡°You tter me.¡± Liao Qingtian replied with a smile. He can be fooled so easily, it seems like this Wei is so much easier to be dealt with than what I imagined.

 Chapter 505: Trying To Mess With Private Advisor Long? Youâ€™re Looking For Death!

    <h4>Chapter 505: Trying To Mess With Private Advisor Long? You¡¯re Looking For Death!</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Helian Wei Wei sat up straight. ¡°Since he¡¯s just boasting, it means they are trying to defame our relevant department. In my opinion, it¡¯s not a good idea for this Bayview Seafood Restaurant to continue running their business here. Otherwise, the businessmen from other ces will really think that the restaurant is under General Liao¡¯s protection. It will be hard to exin clearly in the future.¡±

    ¡°Lord Wei is saying that Bayview Restaurant should be closed down?¡± Liao Qingtian could no longer put up a smile. Never had he thought that everything Wei said before was nothing but a foreshadowing for this sentence!

    Helian Wei Wei slightly raised the corner of her lips and said, ¡°As General Liao has mentioned just now, the boasting of the waiter from Bayview Restaurant knows no limits. It will definitely obstruct the development of the provincial capital if we let such an unruly and crafty restaurant go on with their business.¡±

    ¡°I think Lord Wei is not aware of the reason behind the opening of this Bayview Restaurant.¡± Liao Qingtian sneered and continued, ¡°The seafood paid to the imperial pce as a tributees from this Bayview Restaurant. The Retired Emperor loves it very much. If Bayview Restaurant is closed down, who will bear the responsibility if the Retired Emperor were to condemn the incident!?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei put down the teacup in her hand. ¡°If the Retired Emperor knows how crafty this restaurant is, he will never allow it to continue running its business, isn¡¯t he?¡±

    ¡°Lord Wei, everything we do must be supported by evidence,¡± Liao Qingtian said gloomily. ¡°You keep saying that they deceive people, but it¡¯s too early to draw conclusions.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei looked at Liao Qingtian andughed. ¡°General Liao, based on your performance, I can¡¯t help but doubt the rtionship between you and Bayview Restaurant. I think you must be on familiar terms with Bayview Restaurant.¡±

    Liao Qingtian¡¯s face turned ck upon hearing this. He knew he had once again fallen into Wei¡¯s trap, his eyes darkened with an intensity of emotion.

    Suddenly, he burst intoughter, looking somehow bloody. Then, he raised the wine ss in his hand and said, ¡°Lord Wei is really good at speech, no wonder my brother is defeated by you.¡±

    ¡°General Liao must be joking.¡± Helian Wei Wei was not afraid of his terrifying evil aura. She then stood up steadily, holding a ss in her left hand and said calmly, ¡°Magistrate Liao is defeated by his greed for money. The expenses that the imperial court has incurred on the officials are not for them to rest on theirurels and be greedy for money. His failure is just as it should be.¡±

    Liao Qingtian locked his gaze on Helian Wei Wei. He burst outughing after a long while, ¡°Good, very good!¡±

    Since this Wei has no sense to appreciate my favor and wants to do it the hard way, I will let him have a good taste of the consequences for going against me.

    The war between them had been officially dered. There was no sign of it on the appearance but it was like the roaring waves under the surface.

    They finished their meal in an extremely weird atmosphere.

    The officials who initially wanted to be on friendly terms with Helian Wei Wei, were not in the mood to do so when they saw this scene.

    Needless to say, those who offend General Liao will never end well in the provincial capital.

    Moreover, what kind of ce Bayview Restaurant is? It¡¯s built under the instruction of the elder in the Capital. All the systems have been fixed in advance.

    But now, Lord Wei is actually suggesting to close it down?!

    What¡¯s the difference between this and bringing about his own destruction?

    ¡°I never expected that the Princess Consort would have openly offended Liao Qingtian so soon.¡± Governor Chen changed his address toward Helian Wei Wei when only the three of them were left.

    Helian Wei Wei randomly sat on a wooden chair in the yamen and casually said, ¡°Since we are only staying here for less than two days, I don¡¯t have much time to y with him. How daring of him to take my silver, I will let him puke out the money that he cheated.¡±

    ¡°But this Bayview Seafood Restaurant...¡± Governor Chen took a nce at Baili Jia Jue¡¯s side face as he said that. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not that easy to close it down as it involves the power of those in the Capital. It will be a waste of effort if we can¡¯t achieve the desired oue after creating a big stir.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue did not say anything; he was holding a scroll in his hands. One was unable to tell his emotions by looking at his side face.

    Governor Chen always knew that His Highness was unpredictable. But right now, he really wanted to find out what was on his mind so that he could at least know how things stood, and be more confident in handling them.

    Of course, Baili Jia Jue knew what he was thinking and said calmly behind the scroll, ¡°Governor Chen, what do you think we can do to punish a General, who has won in a war before but jeopardize the neighborhood, for the heavy offense?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± The words lingered between Governor Chen¡¯s lips but he simply lowered his gaze and said, ¡°I¡¯m dull, I could not think of a method.¡±

    Baili Jie Jue knocked the paper with his long fingers and said with a faint smile, ¡°Leverage his strength and hit back.¡±

    Governor Chen could not understand his words as he did not know the ins and outs of the incident. But there was one thing he could be sure of, based on the hot temper of Liao Qingtian, he would not take the incident that happened today well and he would definitely send edict to his head.

    After all, Bayview Restaurant is not an ordinary restaurant.

    I still have no idea what kind of disturbance will be created by those people up there...

    Forgiving him for being old, his brain was not functioning as well as it ought to be when he worked for the Third Prince.

    However, there was one thing that Governor Chen had guessed correctly.

    Liao Qingtian had really written an edict, he even specified that the edict must be handed to the Elder Residence in the Capital. He wrote down every single word with his eyes full of hatred.

    Four or five officials who were on Liao¡¯s side were standing next to General Liao, licking his boots. ¡°General Liao, you¡¯re so clever to send the edict to the elders. I¡¯m afraid this Wei will have to smack himself in the face. He¡¯s such a fool to unt his prowess even before investigating the background of our Bayview Restaurant!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s just a viin holding sway.¡± General Liao blew dry the ink stain on the brush. ¡°He thinks he¡¯s the one in power simply because the governor of three provinces is supporting him, how dare he gets savage in front of me. I shall see how he will be frightened out of his wits and get lost when the elderse.¡±

    Some of them nodded in agreement. ¡°Such a useless character will just hold us back. But General, shall we warn Bayview Restaurant and collude our confession to avoid messing things up?¡±

    ¡°We shall do it. This Wei is witty and we need to be aware of him. Better find a way to get him into a terrible fix and lose his position as an official. In that case, we can ask Chen to release my nephew and others as well.¡± General Liao rolled the buddhist prayer beads in his hand, yet it was unable to suppress the evil auraing from him.

    The other officials exchanged nces with each other and said, ¡°This is the provincial capital, Wei is merely an outsider. Although he stays at yamen, all the yamen runners are our men. There will be people reporting to us in an instant if we want to know any information, he will not get the edge on this matter at all. However, it seems like Lord Liao has taken him lightly before this. We have already heard about what he did when he was at Fuping County. Part of the reason he managed to arrest Lord Liao is that he has the support from Governor Chen and the other reason is due to the fact that he has a good private advisor with him. As long as we find a way to cause trouble to the private advisor, it will be more than enough to give him a headache!¡±

    ¡°Private advisor?¡± An elegant and tall figure, who looked down on General Liao, immediately appeared before his eyes. He sneered and said, ¡°Let¡¯s do it then. Forget it if he is so arrogant, but even his private advisor doesn¡¯t know how to act ording to the circumstances. Serves them right...¡±

 Chapter 506: Complaint From The Adorable Little Seven

    <h4>Chapter 506: Comint From The Adorable Little Seven</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    The imperial officers nodded, agreeing that the man, who went by the surname Wei, bit off more than he could chew.

    Although General Liao had taken no action so far, he was distressed. Being a minor magistrate, General Liao was scared to even bear the consequences when the elders received the letter, not to mention him.

    Let¡¯s see what will happenter.

    The Capital will definitely respond to the incident that happened at the Bayview Seafood Restaurant...

    That night, the glowing moon was hanging high in the night sky.

    In a residence of the Capital.

    The elder of the Helian n was sitting on the main seat. Despite being an old man, he gave out a rather inimical aura all because of his abstruse eyes. People would only feel disturbed after staring into his eyes for some time.

    He was surrounded by the stewards of the family who were all smiling. ¡°With less than five days left, Helian Wei Wei might not even be able to reach the doorway. Five dayster, the Helian family will bepletely in our hands. When the timees, we will need the elder¡¯s help to choose a reliable patriarch.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. I have already chosen a candidate.¡± Elder Helian took a sip of the white wine. ¡°But, recently, some minor issues have arisen.¡±

    Some quick-witted stewards immediately recalled the case that happened in Fuping County two days ago after listening to Elder Helian¡¯s word. ¡°Elder, you are concerned about the presence of County Magistrate Wei?¡±

    ¡°How can an unimportant county magistrate like him bother me?¡± Elder Helian scoffed and continued calmly, ¡°But, Governor Chen, who supports County Magistrate Wei, works for the Retired Emperor. It will not be easy to deal with him.¡±

    The two men carried on with their conversation before they were interrupted by a servant.

    The servant handed them an imperial edict.

    Elder Helian read the edict before he gave out a mirthless smile. ¡°He is really conceited to put his oar in everything. Being a minor magistrate, he¡¯s trying to intervene in every affair.¡±

    The others took a glimpse at the edict while Elder Helian was reading it. ¡°Do they intend to close down Bayview Seafood Restaurant?¡±

    Then, they chuckled, ¡°Perhaps the county magistrate is carrying his head around. He is so brash to meddle in the affairs of Bayview Seafood Restaurant.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because he is backed by Governor Chen.¡± Elder Helian carefully folded the edict. ¡°Bayview Seafood Restaurant is a prestigious old brand that has been selling marine products for years. It was founded before the Retired Emperor seeded to his throne. Therefore, it is impossible for them to close down the Bayview Restaurant. I fretted to contend with Governor Chen, but this provides me a good reason to fight him.¡± After he finished his words, he lifted his head and ordered the servant who delivered him the edict, ¡°Tell Qingtian to handle the case unsparingly. Other than Governor Chen, arrest everyone else who attempts to ruin Bayview Restaurant¡¯s reputation regardless of their official position. After I report the case to the Retired Emperor, I will meet them personally at the provincial capital.¡±

    ¡°Noted.¡± The servant bowed respectfully before he left the scene.

    The night sky turned darker.

    In a room of the pce, a little boy was holding his belly as he writhed in agony on his bed. The imperial physicians were on tenterhooks.

    They were perturbed mainly because the Little Seventh Prince refused to let them diagnose his illness.

    He was obviously sick. But, they could notprehend the prince¡¯s reaction as he threw pillows at them whenever they attempted to go near him.

    They reckoned that his massive force could easily annihte all of them!

    In fact, it was not an exaggerated statement.

    The Little Seventh Prince¡¯s strength was extraordinary.

    For him, beating people up was apparently his usual pastime.

    The imperial physicians stood by the bed awkwardly as they gazed at each other in silence.

    ¡°It¡¯s your turn.¡±

    ¡°No, no, no. I¡¯m very inexperienced. Maybe Imperial Physician Zhang should try and do it.¡± You must be kidding me. Anyone who tries to approach Little Seventh Prince will definitely be his next target! I got slightly nearer to the Little Seventh Prince just now and was mercilessly hit by the pillow. Until now, my head is still spinning!

    He felt the urge to ask the Little Seventh Prince the number of pillows he had hidden.

    Since the moment they entered the room, the Little Seventh Prince had treated them as if they were some ferocious monsters. He would hurl the pillow at anyone who attempted to approach him.

    If the situation persisted, they would never be able to check his pulse, not to mention to find out about his condition for they were separated from the prince by a screen.

    Eunuch Sun was worried about the prince. He had been pacing up and down outside of the prince¡¯s bedroom since earlier in the day. When the imperial physicians left the room, he quickly went up and asked, ¡°How is it? What¡¯s the diagnosis for the Little Seventh Prince?¡±

    When they were asked, the imperial physicians appeared rather embarrassed. They scratched their heads and replied guilty, ¡°Little Seventh Prince refused to let us check on him.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Suddenly, the Retired Emperor appeared. When he received the news about his severely ill grandson, he hurriedly rushed over to visit the boy without changing away his official garment. He even left the uncertified edicts behind.

    Eunuch Sun was actually waiting for the Retired Emperor all this while.

    The faces of all the imperial physicians turned pale as they knelt before the Retired Emperor.

    However, the Retired Emperor did not have the time to stop and listen to the imperial physicians¡¯ defense and excuses. He entered the room and went past the screen.

    The stubborn little boy was lying on the bed while staring at the ceiling. He put on a solemn expression as he pondered on what to eatter.

    The Retired Emperor¡¯s heart wrenched when he noticed the grumpy pout on the pretty little face. His grandson had never ever fallen sick. He was always a healthy and strong boy. It was a rare scene of him lying down quietly.

    The boy used to frolic within the mountains with absolutely no issue. It was shocking to see him falling ill after a mere visit to the provincial capital.

    ¡°Little Seven, tell Imperial Grandfather. Where does it hurt?¡±

    The little boy answered sinctly, ¡°My stomach hurts.¡±

    ¡°Your stomach hurts?¡± The Retired Emperor reached out to stroke the soft and small belly. Puzzled, he lifted his eyebrows. Little Seven¡¯s stomach is not bloated. Perhaps, he is feeling hungry?

    However, it was impossible for Little Seven to starve himself when he could even consume a living fish.

    ¡°What happened?¡± The Retired Emperor turned to look at Shadow, who had been following him closely.

    Not knowing how to answer, Shadow¡¯s gaze wavered...

    The little boy did not forget about the task his Third Brother assigned him. He said with a sombre expression, ¡°Someone forcefully sold me a basket of prawns.¡±

    ¡°Are you not full yet?¡± The Retired Emperor deduced ording to his beloved Imperial Grandson¡¯s usual habit. ¡°Send my order to the Imperial Kitchen. Tell them to braise the prawns!¡±

    The boy smacked his lips, almost drooling when he heard about the braised prawns. However, he knew that he could not eat before he finished his job.

    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. The terrible restaurant served me putrid prawns. My stomach began to hurt after I finished the dish. However, when I tried to argue with them, they told me that they were backed by an influential figure.¡±

    The little boy wrapped himself with the nket before he turned his back to the Retired Emperor. Then, he put on a pitiful expression as though he wanted to be left alone because the world had disappointed him.

    This boy was such a good actor.

    ¡°This is ridiculous!¡± The Retired Emperor was enraged. He reckoned that he was unbiased as he defended his grandson. After all, other than being a glutton, his favorite Little Seven had never caused trouble to anyone else. He was appalled to discover that someone actually fed the boy with rancid prawns!

    Upset, he ordered Shadow in a frigid tone, ¡°Shadow, where did Little Seven have his meal?¡±

    It was a simple question. Shadow dropped his head and answered, ¡°Little Seventh Prince had it at the Bayview Seafood Restaurant which is located in the provincial capital...¡±

 Chapter 507: Arresting â€˜Private Advisor Longâ€™?

    <h4>Chapter 507: Arresting ¡®Private Advisor Long¡¯?</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Bayview Seafood Restaurant?

    The Retired Emperor frowned. Isn¡¯t it the restaurant that supplies seafood to the royal family?

    The reputation of the restaurant was quite good among the ministers.

    The franchises of the restaurant could be found in almost all coastal cities.

    When he was young, he had been to the Bayview Restaurant before and was rather pleased with the visit. They served big and fresh lobsters and their service was excellent. He had also disguised as amoner to interview a few of the locals regarding the restaurant and they were all satisfied with Bayview Restaurant.

    How is it possible for a reputable restaurant like this to serve rancid prawns?

    Is what I learned about this restaurant all wrong?

    Is someone manipting the management of the restaurant?

    Are restaurants these days involved in politics too?

    The Retired Emperor was furious. He gently massaged his Imperial Grandson¡¯s belly and said, ¡°Little Seven, you can tell me about the story that happened in Bayview Restaurantter. Now, let the imperial physician check your pulse and prescribe medications for you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to take any medicine,¡± the headstrong little boy continued to refuse. That¡¯s impossible. The imperial physicians will expose me when they check on me and everyone will find out that I¡¯ve been lying about my bad stomach the whole time. Hmph! I will never give in!

    The Retired Emperor tried to coax his grandson, ¡°My good boy, how can you not take any medication when you are sick? Don¡¯t worry, the medicine doesn¡¯t taste bitter at all.¡±

    To pretend to be sick, the little prince had been lying in a prone position. Coupled with his always mischievous expression, he actually looked rather adorable in his current state. After he heard the Retired Emperor¡¯s words, he answered willfully, ¡°Imperial Grandfather, despite my young age, I am able to use mymon sense. All medicine is bitter.¡±

    Retired Emperor was flustered.

    ¡°What do you want then?¡± Only a moment ago, the Retired Emperor was feeling sorry for the boy. But now, the Retired Emperor had the urge to beat his Imperial Grandson up.

    After some deliberation, the little boy said in a serious tone, ¡°Third Brother told me that the celestial crane carries a celestial aura. Consuming it can enhance one¡¯s strength and improve one¡¯s health. Perhaps Imperial Grandfather can order the imperial kitchen to boil soup with the celestial crane. Imperial Grandfather can have it and share the benefits too.¡±

    Eunuch Sun waspletely bewildered by the prince¡¯s request. Is Little Seventh Prince still coveting the Retired Emperor¡¯s celestial crane at this instant?

    Has the prince forgotten how he got expelled?

    The shadow guards pretended to not hear the conversation as they stared nkly at the ceiling in synchrony.

    The Retired Emperor¡¯s expression changed as he snarled, ¡°You little brat!¡±

    ¡°Please calm down, Retired Emperor. Stay calm!¡± Eunuch Sun hurriedly went up to hold the Retired Emperor back. ¡°Your Highness, the little prince is still sick...¡±

    The Retired Emperor took a deep breath and said, ¡°He doesn¡¯t look sick!¡± After all, the boy was still asking for food in spite of his upset stomach.

    ¡°Well... Your Highness, you know about the little prince¡¯s attitude.¡± Eunuch Sun had no choice but to make up an excuse for his young master.

    Sulking, the boy said bitterly, ¡°Imperial Grandfather, you are no longer a young man. It¡¯s not healthy for you to get angry so often.¡±

    Who is this boy trying to annoy? The Retired Emperor was agitated, but there was nothing he could do. He red at the boy and questioned him, ¡°Tell me honestly. Is your stomach really hurting?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± The little boy stuck out his bottom. ¡°When I follow uncle around, I have never had any putrid meat.¡± He was speaking the truth. Everything he had was freshly prepared.

    The Retired Emperor used to be so upied that he missed the opportunity to care for the Third Prince. Topensate for that, he paid all his endearments to Little Seven. However, understanding that the imperial pce was an extremely dangerous ce, he expelled Little Seventh Prince from the pce in order to keep the little prince safe.

    The boy was different from the other princes. He was never a picky eater and that made him an easygoing person.

    The Retired Emperor heard that the kids in the White Academy hardly got to eat meat.

    Then, he felt sorry for the boy again when he heard Little Seven¡¯s rant.

    ¡°You can¡¯t have the celestial crane now as you¡¯re having a bad stomach. You should have some soft food.¡± The Retired Emperor gently rubbed the little prince¡¯s bald head. Before he could summon the servants from the imperial kitchen, a eunuch entered the room with an edict in his hands, saying that he had an important message to deliver.

    The Retired Emperor received the edict before he briefly scanned through it. Then, he snickered and said, ¡°No wonder they said that the restaurant is manipted by someone! It¡¯s true. Little Seven, tell me everything that happened at the Bayview Restaurant.¡±

    The bald boy gave a firm nod before he narrated the entire incident that happened in the provincial capital. He then began to rub his stomach after he finished the story.

    A loud thud resonated across the room!

    The Retired Emperor pped the edict on the table and his eyes were filled withplete iciness. ¡°Eunuch Sun, pack our things. We¡¯ll leave the pce first thing tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Eunuch Sun carefully picked up the edict. He was dumbfounded when he read the edict and could now understand the reason behind the Retired Emperor¡¯s fury.

    It was aint lodged against Governor Li.

    Worse, ¡®Lord Wei¡¯ was mentioned in the text. ording to the edict, Lord Wei abused his power to exploit the restaurant and the public was incensed by his misdeed.

    Eunuch Sun, who served the Retired Emperor attentively, certainly knew the true identity of ¡®Lord Wei¡¯.

    Lord Wei was none other than the princess consort!

    Even without taking her identity as a princess consort into ount, within the past two days, she had done more for Fuping County than the ineffectual officials who were posted at the county.

    The Retired Emperor was extremely pleased when he received the edict that came from Governor Chen.

    In fact, it was rather logical as the Retired Emperor appeared obviously concerned when the dry season arrived every year.

    Due to the shortage of rice, the people flocked to the Capital to beg for food. For the Retired Emperor, that was the most distressing scene to watch.

    However, the princess consort had actually invented a water pump!

    It was a great creation that would benefit the whole War Dragon Empire!

    As His Highness and princess consort had yet to return, it was irrational for the Retired Emperor to unveil their identities. Otherwise, the Retired Emperor would have celebrated her sess and officially conferred the title of princess consort on her.

    How can she be used of groundlessly?

    The more Eunuch Sun dwelled on the thought, the more furious he got. Eventually, he began to pack everything at a faster rate.

    Although the Retired Emperor appeared calm, he had the intention to annihte the whole Helian family.

    In fact, he would be less angry if Elder Helian did not send him the edict.

    Nheless, the bnce of power was very important for the imperial court. It was disagreeable to push anyone too hard.

    But, it¡¯s just a small restaurant.

    How dare they make up such a big lie about it?

    There must be a lot of people from the imperial court who are working together to help the restaurant with the lie. Even I fell for the lie!

    Hah. Seafood is my favorite?

    Even I have no idea about this little fact of myself!

    On the contrary, Liao Qingtian, who was in the provincial capital, was thrilled when he received the edict. ¡°I was right. The County Magistrate Wei was looking for trouble when he decided to disturb the Bayview Restaurant! The elder has delivered the edict to the Retired Emperor. The Retired Emperor will probably be here by noon tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°General Liao is such a discerning man.¡± The imperial officials who were sitting by the side gave a thumbs up. Theyughed gleefully and said, ¡°County Magistrate Wei must be regretting deeply now!¡±

    ¡°Regret? The Retired Emperor will not tolerate this if he finds out about the incident,¡± Liao Qingtian put on a chilling grin as he said, ¡°He will definitely be removed from his position. Arrest the private advisor who follows Wei Wei around!¡± Since the elder allowed him to manage the affair unsparingly, he would carry out his task with no scruples.

 Chapter 508: Calling Wei Wei A Country Bumpkin

    <h4>Chapter 508: Calling Wei Wei A Country Bumpkin</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Later that night, the dim moonlight shone on the trees that were swaying in the wind.

    Helian Wei Wei was never a person who would attend a war unprepared.

    Since she was going to fight against Liao Qingtian, she had to take her opponent¡¯s identity into consideration as she nned her strategy.

    Knowing that he was a general, she had no option but to pay a visit to Wei Ze World.

    As the owner, Helian Wei Wei was delighted when she thought of her franchise. As a result, she was smiling throughout the entire journey to the shop.

    Baili Jia Jue threw a glimpse at her and immediately understood the reason behind her grin. She was thrilled thinking about the money that was collected by the store.

    Undeniably, Wei Ze World¡¯s business was excellent.

    Many people visited the shop to customize their martial arts. Normally, the other martial arts stores would send the customers back and only notify them when everything was done.

    However, things were different in the Wei Ze World. They provided good service by setting up a teahouse within their store that served tidbits and snacks. Customers were allowed to loiter in the teahouse as they waited.

    The tidbits were free but Wei Ze World charged for the beverages and snacks.

    Helian Wei Wei had her meal only a moment ago and was not keen to have any food. She simply ordered the staff to serve her a ss of in water.

    At this moment, ady and her servant, who were both dressed exquisitely, passed by the table which Helian Wei Wei was seated at. With their furrowed brows, they nced at her disdainfully when they overheard that Helian Wei Wei was asking for in water.

    The girl, who seemed to be the maid, said in a muffled voice, ¡°Miss, let¡¯s take a seat somewhere else. They might spread their niggardness to us.¡±

    The youngdy looked at Helian Wei Wei arrogantly before she hastily walked past Helian Wei Wei. Then, shemented nonchntly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see these country bumpkins.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss. When Master Wang arrives, he¡¯ll definitely chase them out after he learns that they have upset you,¡± the maid said as she carried a bowl in her hand. ¡°They made a fool out of themselves by asking for a cup of in water in Wei Ze World. Apparently, the man who is dressed elegantly is faking his status. I reckon that they can¡¯t afford martial arts from Wei Ze World at all. They¡¯re only here to take advantage of the facility.¡±

    Thedy let out a contemptuous sneer, ¡°They¡¯re so stingy.¡±

    ¡°Yes, they are.¡± The maid scoffed as she gazed at Helian Wei Wei and her servant mockingly.

    Finding it absurd, Helian Wei Wei put on a half-smile as she casually yed with the cup in her hand.

    Obviously wanting to unt their wealth, thedy, apanied by her maid, ordered an abundance of dishes when the staff approached them.

    ¡°Hey, send some snacks to them and tell them to move somewhere else. They shouldn¡¯t be ruining Wei Ze World¡¯s atmosphere.¡± The meandy made a disrespectful statement.

    The maid took the snacks and approached Helian Wei Wei. She purposefully kept her chin up as she looked down at Helian Wei Wei. ¡°My master offers you this cake and tells you to leave this ce immediately after you fill your stomach.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei threw a glimpse at the maid before she chuckled mockingly. Then, she replied in an unvarying tone, ¡°Who gives you the right to kick me out of this ce? The staff of Wei Ze World has not said a word. Who do you think you are?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± The maid did not expect Helian Wei Wei to be this insensible and headstrong. ¡°Do you know my master¡¯s identity? How dare you speak to me like that? It seems like you¡¯re trying to look for trouble. Fine! That¡¯s good! We¡¯ll help you if you want to make a scene! Don¡¯t try to beg me when they chase you outter!¡±

    Being challenged, Helian Wei Wei remained unaffected. She emotionlessly replied with a mere phrase, ¡°Go away.¡±

    Enraged, the maid¡¯s face turnedpletely pale before she left the table and returned to her master¡¯s side grumpily.

    ¡°Miss...¡±

    The beautifully dressed girl clutched the handkerchief in her hand as she ranted, ¡°These country bumpkins are so uncivilized. Bring Master Wang over and let him settle this issue.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The maid answered before she promptly headed for the backyard of Wei Ze World. While she was leaving the teahouse, she red menacingly at Helian Wei Wei and her servant as though she was sending them a warning.

    Helian Wei Wei sat on the chairzily as her finger gently ran across the cup.

    Master Wang?

    Is she talking about the boy, Wang Tengyun?

    She wondered when Wang Tengyun befriended thisdy and her maid.

    Hah...

    At the backyard of Wei Ze World, Wang Tengyun was checking the spare parts for the martial arts that had just arrived. However, someone interrupted him by handing him an envelope.

    The envelope was tightly sealed and Wang Tengyun could not nce a peek of the content. He opened the letter and was astounded by the golden re.

    He pulled the staff closer and asked nervously, ¡°Where¡¯s the man who passed you this letter?¡± Oh, my god. Has the young mastere to the provincial capital? Why do I not know anything about this?

    ¡°I think... he¡¯s having his tea at the hall...¡± The staff had never seen Master Wang this perturbed and anxious as he was always gentle. Before the staff could finish his sentence, Wang Tengyun dashed off to the hall.

    When the staff regained hisposure, Wang Tengyun was already gone.

    Wang Tengyun immediately looked for ady when he arrived at the teahouse.

    ¡°Master Wang, Miss is right there.¡± The maid approached Wang Tengyun to lead him to the table.

    Wang Tengyun mistook the maid as a newly hired servant in his young master¡¯s household. Consequently, he was surprised to see Liao Wenwen, the eldest daughter of the Liao family.

    Wang Tengyun squinted his eyes, but his expression remained unchanged.

    Liao Wenwen put on a coy smile, lookingpletely differentpared to the spiteful woman who just harassed Helian Wei Wei. She gently pushed the te full of snacks forward and said softly, ¡°Master Wang, please have some snacks. Don¡¯t burn yourself out.¡±

    Wang Tengyun had no intention to get close to the Liao family. However, he had to be friendly to them because they were all located in the provincial capital.

    But, Liao Wenwen visited Wei Ze World every day to look for him after they had merely run into each other once.

    Wang Tengyun furrowed his thick brows and declined politely, ¡°Sorry, Miss Liao, but I¡¯m afraid that I have some other matters to attend to.¡± Then, he intended to immediately make a move. Are you kidding me? I haven¡¯t found my young master. How can I waste my time on you?

    ¡°Master Wang!¡± Liao Wenwen said coquettishly.

    In actual fact, she was born with a pretty face.

    Her oval-shaped face was decorated with a pair of beautiful round eyes. Besides, she had always dressed attractively. Her good appearance was a result of Liao Qingtian¡¯s hard work. He spent a strenuous effort to raise a lovable daughter. His n was to build rapport with the other influential figures in the future with the help of his daughter¡¯s pretty face.

    Many masters from the noble families in the provincial capital were interested in knowing her.

    But, in Liao Wenwen¡¯s opinion, she had no intention to befriend these men who were born and raised in the countryside. However, Wang Tengyun was absolutely different from them. He was raised in a reputable family. Moreover, he hailed from the Capital and was assigned here to manage the store.

    Wei Ze World was unlike the other martial arts store. Only elites of the War Dragon Empire were able to manage this store.

    As a result, Liao Wenwen was deeply attracted to Wang Tengyun the moment she met him.

    She reckoned that Wang Tengyun would not be able to reject a lovely girl like her.

    Thinking about this, her soft hands clung to Wang Tengyun¡¯s left arm. She said in a kittenish tone, ¡°I¡¯vee here personally to look for you. You should spend some time with me.¡±

    Wang Tengyun made an inaudible grunt. I¡¯ve never seen ady this aggressive...

 Chapter 509: Trying To Chase Wei Wei Out?

    <h4>Chapter 509: Trying To Chase Wei Wei Out?</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Seeing that he was not moving, the maid joyfully thought that this meant good news for her youngdy, she then smiled and said, ¡°Master Wang, our youngdy ordered this much tidbits because she was afraid that you would be hungry after your busy schedule. Who knew that those two bumpkins would try to act like nobles in Wei Ze World when they¡¯re actually penniless...¡±

    Upon saying so, she lifted her chin as she looked back scornfully at Helian Wei Wei and the rest.

    Meanwhile, Wang Tengyun was still ncing at the scenery outside, thinking that his young master might be standing around in a corner. However, he could not seem to find him no matter how long he looked around.

    He frowned in disapproval as he heard what the maid said, ¡°You...¡±

    Wang Tengyun replied in displeasure as his head turned back to follow the maid¡¯s gaze. Just as he was about to tell them to stop acting so superior to others, he was shocked all of a sudden!

    That, that, that was...Young Master and the Third Prince!

    His Young Master was just smiling and looking at them with gleaming eyes...

    For some reason, Wang Tengyun felt as though he was about to get into trouble and instinctively gulped.

    The maid continued saying, ¡°Master Wang, just look at the clothes they¡¯re wearing. Honestly, tsk tsk tsk...¡±

    Wang Tengyun¡¯s face contorted in displeasure instantly.

    Liao Wenwen did not know what he was thinking of and went as far as to think that he too, disliked their lowly presence that disrupted the ambiance of Wei Ze World. Thus, she pulled on his sleeves, ¡°Master Wang...¡±

    Wang Tengyun could no longer take it and after pulling her hand away, he came before Helian Wei Wei¡¯s table as if he really wanted to greet her as ¡®Young Master¡¯.

    Helian Wei Wei lifted her eyes and looked at him warningly.

    Wang Tengyun was smart. He knew immediately what the Young Master meant, hence he paused briefly in thought and decided not to greet Helian Wei Wei.

    Helian Wei Wei then took the initiative to stand up first as she said pleasantly, ¡°My family name is Wei.¡±

    ¡°Cough, greetings, Master Wei.¡± Wang Tengyun maintained a poker face, but thoughts sped through his mind. When did his Young Master change her family name into Wei? The world was changing way too fast and he could not ept it at all!

    The maid sneered, ¡°Are you trying to cozy up to our Master Wang?¡±

    Who the f*ck is yours?! My family name is Wang and your family name is Liao! Stop making me look bad in front of our Young Master! Wang Tengyun felt attacked.

    Young Master, you must have the ability to distinguish between right and wrong, I¡¯m really innocent!

    Helian Wei Weipletely ignored her second military advisor¡¯s gaze that was trying to vindicate himself as she stood by the side to watch the drama unfold unsympathetically.

    Liao Wenwen walked toward them as well and took a quick gaze at Helian Wei Wei in disgust as she heard the maid¡¯s words. She then said with a clingy tone, ¡°Master Wang, sometimes we really shouldn¡¯t get too close to these kinds of people. All I wanted to do just now was to offer them some tidbits out of amiability, but not only were they ungrateful, but they also didn¡¯t even appreciate my act of kindness. Bumpkins like them who execrate the wealthy aren¡¯t worth befriending at all.¡±

    Wang Tengyun was speechless.

    Bumpkins?

    Who?

    Are you f*cking talking about the Young Master or the Third Prince?

    Come on, is there something wrong with your eyes?

    Now that the Young Master is currently tanned and her clothes are in, it¡¯s understandable that you mistook her for an impoverished person.

    But couldn¡¯t you feel the Third Prince¡¯s air of nobility?

    Do you think that this kind of charisma can be found in just anybody?

    Id*ot!

    Wang Tengyun¡¯s words were stuck in his throat and in the end, he had to swallow them, but his facial expression turned even colder!

    The waiters by the side realized something was wrong.

    Steward Wang seemed extremely respectful today, especially toward the customers at that table. In fact, he did not seem like the usual him at all.

    Upon careful recollection, the atmosphere had changed ever since those two customers had requested them to pass a letter to Steward Wang.

    Who exactly were those two people?

    The waiters looked at one another, curious about the true identities of Helian Wei Wei and the others.

    ¡°Master Wang...¡± Liao Wenwen felt rather difited seeing Wang Tengyun waspletely ignoring her, so she called out to him again in a soft voice.

    The maid then jumped on the opportunity to help, ¡°Master Wang, these two people were absolutely disrespectful to ourdy and they even dared to look down on her. Moreover, it¡¯s a taboo of Wei Ze World to let anyone cause trouble in the shops. Since my Young Lady isn¡¯t a harsh person, we can let the matter go if they apologize, but if they refuse to, Master Wang should just drive them away from here. I¡¯ve had enough of the smell of poverty.¡±

    ¡°Drive us away?¡± Helian Wei Wei smiled lightly as she leaned against her chair and crossed her legs slightly, herzy manner seemingly devilish as mischief swelled through her.

    Trying to chase her, the boss away from Wei Ze World.

    She had to admit, this master-servant duo really needed to be taught a lesson.

    Wang Tengyun thought so too!

    He only wished that he could now distance himself at least three meters away from Liao Wenwen to prove his loyalty!

    Unknowingly, Liao Wenwen merely looked at Wang Tengyun as she batted her eyes at him. ¡°Master Wang, you don¡¯t need to take it that far, it¡¯s fine as long as it seems like the matter was taken care of. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m holding a grudge for the wrongs theymitted...¡±

    ¡°How generous of Lady Liao.¡± Helian Wei Wei put a finger under her chin and smiled, ¡°As expected from the daughter of General Liao, but I wonder if anyone has told you that this is Wei Ze World, not Liao Manor. So, I advise you to stop acting as if you owned Wei Ze World because the sight of it makes me really ufortable. If your face is too big, just go home and take a look at yourself in the mirror, don¡¯t think that you can make yourself at home wherever you go.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Liao Wenwen clenched the handkerchief in her hands. She had always been worshipped no matter where she went and this was the first time anyone had ever talked to her that way. This peasant had to have a death wish. ¡°Master Wang, you¡¯ve seen it for yourself, this person isn¡¯t repentant at all. I...even if I¡¯m a pushover, he can¡¯t do that!¡±

    As she said this, Liao Wenwen purposely covered her eyes with her handkerchief as if she was about to cry.

    ¡°Guards!¡± Wang Tengyun finally opened his mouth, his voice cold.

    Liao Wenwen looked at Helian Wei Wei in glee where her thoughts were written clearly over her face. Now you see, if you offend the Young Lady, be it in the Wei Ze World, or even the provincial capital, you¡¯re bound to get yourself in trouble!

    However, it came as a surprise to her when she heard Wang Tengyun¡¯s next order, ¡°Escort Lady Liao and the rest out of here, then inform all the stewards of Wei Ze World that Lady Liao is no longer wee here.¡±

    ¡°You...what did you say?¡± Liao Wenwen¡¯s eyes widened in that instant, and thinking that there must have been a problem with her ears, she even forgot to continue her fake sobbing as her expression looked as though she had just gotten punched in the face. It was an absolutely remarkable sight!

    All the customers looked this way since Wei Ze World was known for their motto of profiting in peace and harmony.

    They would never turn away any customer easily, yet now, their attitude seemed to be so intense.

    How exactly did Lady Liao offend Steward Wang...

 Chapter 510: A Slap In The Face Resounded In Dominance!

    <h4>Chapter 510: A p In The Face Resounded In Dominance!</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    A lot of people did not understand.

    It was Liao Wenwen¡¯s first time being surrounded and watched like this, and this made her so mad that she could not help the words flowing off her tongue, ¡°Wang Tengyun, how dare you do this to me! Do you not fear my daddy?¡±

    The maid standing by her side followed suit in shouting loudly, ¡°Steward Wang, you better think it through before you speak again!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through very clearly and you will either apologize to these two masters, or you will have to leave Wei Ze World once and for all!¡± Wang Tengyunughed briefly. Whatever warmth and gentleness he had previously portrayed in the business field were long gone, all that was left was an expression of frostiness.

    Liao Wenwen had not expected the tables to turn on her this way. In a split second, her face turned pale as she screamed, ¡°You¡¯re making me apologize to these two bumpkins? Wang Tengyun, I guess you really do not fear my daddy finding out about this matter!¡±

    ¡°Your daddy?¡± Wang Tengyun scoffed, ¡°General Liao? Why don¡¯t you go back and ask your daddy if he dares to battle with our Young Master? If he¡¯s brave enough to do so, I¡¯ll go to the Capital and bring our Young Master¡¯s hidden army here right now.¡± A challenge of force? I¡¯ll crush you easily!

    ¡°You...you...¡± Liao Wenwen was so angry that even her fingers were trembling from fury. Realizing that Wang Tengyun was not going to back down, she shot a re at Helian Wei Wei and growled, ¡°Just you wait!¡± With that, she broke into a bawling fit as if she had just been bullied and stumbled tearfully out of the door of Wei Ze World.

    One of the receptionists, a local, worriedly reminded Wang Tengyun, ¡°Steward Wang, Miss Liao¡¯s father is...¡±

    ¡°I have my own ways of dealing with it,¡± Wang Tengyun abruptly cut the receptionist short.

    The receptionist shook her head and continued, ¡°Although Liao Qingtian¡¯s official position may not be high, he is very influential in the provincial capital. You should be more mindful, Steward Wang. It really wasn¡¯t necessary to offend her like this over two customers.¡±

    Wang Tengyun could not help but think to himself. Do you even know who those two customers are? If I didn¡¯t drive out that Liao girl, we would have all lost our jobs!

    The audacity of her asking their Young Master to leave in Wei Ze World!

    She was just shooting herself in the foot and asking for a p in the face!

    Fortunately, he was not familiar with that Liao girl, otherwise...

    Wang Tengyun sighed in relief and sought to dismiss the receptionists, ¡°I got it, you can all go back to work...¡±

    The receptionists answered in the affirmative before letting down the curtains.

    Making sure that no one else was around, Wang Tengyun finally made his way over to the table where Helian Wei Wei and herpany were seated.

    Helian Wei Wei smiled, ¡°You sure are popr with thedies, Steward Wang.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tease me, Young Master.¡± Wang Tengyun was on the brink of tears.

    Helian Wei Wei raised an eyebrow, ¡°From what I saw, that youngdy treated you quite well, she even decided Wei Ze World matters on your behalf. You should ask for her hand in marriage and take her home with you quickly, isn¡¯t that a good idea?¡±

    ¡°Young Master...¡± Wang Tengyun immediately straightened his posture. ¡°There is absolutely nothing between that Liao Wenwen and I. It¡¯s only because her father Liao Qingtian has been trying to get ahold of more weapons from us that we came into contact with each other. Young Master, I¡¯ve sacrificed my entire being just for our store, you cannot possibly misunderstand me.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s lips curved up into a smile, ¡°You make Wei Ze World sound like a male brothel. If the business isn¡¯t satisfactory, then just alter the name list somewhat so that our stores elsewhere do not provide martial practice to the Liao family. Keep in mind that this is a rule!¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay!¡± Wang Tengyun let out a breath of relief. ¡°Young master, what are you doing in the provincial capital?¡± At this time, shouldn¡¯t the Young Master be in the imperial pce thinking of solutions to deal with the stewards of the Helian family?

    Helian Wei Wei carelessly hummed, ¡°I¡¯m here as a magistrate.¡±

    ¡°As a magistrate?¡± Wang Tengyun¡¯s jaw dropped slightly. As he thought about it, he remembered how lowly the position of a magistrate was and silently turned to look at Baili Jia Jue¡¯s handsome face which could never be ignored. Honestly speaking, when he stood before the Third Prince, he always felt this indescribable pressure. ¡°What about the Third Prince?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei smiled once again, ¡°He¡¯s not a prince as of now, he¡¯s my private advisor.¡±

    Her boastful tone was simply too much, wasn¡¯t he just a private advisor... Wait, what did the Young Master say? Pr-private advisor?

    Wang Tengyun gulped loudly. The future crown prince came to the provincial capital to be a private advisor?

    Did the Retired Emperor know of this?!

    ¡°At first, I thought being an imperial officer was rather easy,¡± Helian Wei Wei rested her chin on her palms, letting out a long sigh, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to be bullied wherever I go.¡±

    Wang Tengyun¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°You got bullied?¡± Young Master, is your demeanor of peerless superiority merely for show? Not to mention the fact that if you were really bullied, that person beside you could plot their death in a matter of minutes. The Third Prince¡¯s methods are easily crueler than yours!

    Helian Wei Wei did not acknowledge the fact that she was brutal at all, she thought she was quite weak and small. Lazily, she said, ¡°Wasn¡¯t your lover from earlier thinking of chasing me out?¡±

    ¡°Young Master, can we just leave this matter in the past.¡± Wang Tengyun felt like crying again. This truly was a dark phase in his life. What would his brothers in the hidden army say if they found out about this?

    Once Helian Wei Wei was done teasing him and fooling around, her tone turned serious, ¡°Since Liao Qingtian wants to cause me trouble, go and tell our brethren toe to the provincial capital and prepare for a light battle.¡±

    ¡°Cause you trouble?¡± Wang Tengyou furrowed his brows, ¡°Why? Even though that Liao Qingtian is a b*stard, he¡¯s very particr as an official. Since you¡¯re the newly appointed magistrate, wouldn¡¯t the first thing he should do is to win you over?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s smile was exuberant, ¡°That¡¯s because before I came to the provincial capital, I took a short trip to Fuping and captured his brother and nephew.¡±

    Wang Tengyun was speechless.

    ¡°Also...¡± Helian Wei Wei paused, the corners of her lips curling upward, ¡°I n to order the closure of the Bayview Restaurant.¡±

    Wang Tengyun had also heard the news about the Bayview Restaurant and as he directed his gaze upward in helplessness, he said, ¡°I bet Liao Qingtian sees the Young Master even in his dreams, and can¡¯t wait to strangle you to death.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, but he¡¯s not my type.¡± Helian Wei Wei leaned into Baili Jia Jue, her voice loud and clear, ¡°You should go make preparations. I bet our brethren are more than eager to move into action.¡±

    Wang Tengyun lowered his head and answered with the utmost warmth in his tone, ¡°Yes...¡±

    Tonight was destined not to be calm.

    The first thing Liao Wenwen did after arriving home was to cry to Liao Qingtian, pointedly referring to ¡®those two bumpkins being in the way and it was because of them that Wang Tengyun, who had had feelings for her, drove her right out of Wei Ze World¡¯.

    After hearing what his beloved daughter had to say, Liao Qingtian narrowed his eyes, ¡°You just said that between the two, one of them had the surname of Wei?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Liao Wenwen sniffed, drying her flowing tears.

    Liao Qingtian patted her back in an attempt tofort her and let out a coldugh, ¡°He isn¡¯t just some bumpkin, he¡¯s the newly appointed magistrate.¡±

    ¡°The newly appointed magistrate? Then...¡± Liao Wenwen hesitated.

    However, Liao Qingtian¡¯s tone became harsh as he spat, ¡°But he did indeede from the countryside. Don¡¯t worry, once tomorrow is over, that Wei family brat will be nothing but a worthlessmoner and you¡¯ll be able to have your way with him!¡±

    The soldiers that were supposed to capture Private Advisor Long should have already moved into action by now. Without his right-hand man, that Wei fellow would not be able tost for long...

 Chapter 511: Arresting â€˜Private Advisor Longâ€™

    <h4>Chapter 511: Arresting ¡®Private Advisor Long¡¯</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Deep within the yamen, as the night darkened.

    Unknowing of the events that would take ce, the first thing that Helian Wei Wei did after returning from the outside was to take a bath.

    Her hair was still wet after she took a bath and because of her current identity, she could not possibly be asfortable as she was in the pce since there was nobody to do her hair for her. Thus, she had no choice but to do it herself.

    However, before she could even raise her hand, smooth silk fell on her head, followed by the touch of cool fingers.

    ¡°Coming out when you haven¡¯t even dried your hair, do you wish to get sick?¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s brows were knitted together, but his actions were still extremely patient.

    From Helian Wei Wei¡¯s current angle, she could only see a pair of long straight legs that would make all men envious, he did not even have love handles. His Highness truly had a good physique.

    Long-legged Oppa.

    She did not know why but when she thought of this phrase. Helian Wei Weiughed yfully, narrowing her eyes in mirth while relishing thefortable force on her like a pampered cat. Lazily, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t think I will get sick with this weather. Where did you go just now?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s hands stilled, and in a casual tone, he replied, ¡°I was handling some matters.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei arched her brows but did not press any further. She more or less knew of Baili Jia Jue¡¯s methods but he never wanted to let her know about anything too violent.

    ¡°Let¡¯s y some chesster?¡±

    Aside from sleeping, His Highness¡¯ other hobby was ying chess. Between the two, a game of chess was clearly the safer option.

    Helian Wei Wei had nned everything properly.

    Baili Jia Jue removed the silk cloth and looked upon her from above as though he could lift her up entirely at any time. With a devilish tone, he asked, ¡°Chess? You?¡±

    ¡°You have to give me a handicap of 10 moves,¡± Helian Wei Wei unabashedly requested.

    Baili Jia Jue suddenly stooped down to bite her lip and with a deep voice that was oozing elegance, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s the wager?¡±

    ¡°Ten thousand silver ingots.¡± Helian Wei Wei found it hard to not blush.

    Baili Jia Jie made a sound of approval and then straightened his posture, looking at her with something that resembled a smile, ¡°Shy?¡±

    ¡°You suddenly kissed me,¡± Helian Wei Wei mumbled.

    Baili Jia Jue lifted her up and as his well-defined features were softly illuminated by candlelight, a crackle of sexual tension flickered in the air like the me from the candlelight. Even his voice was deeper than before, ¡°You¡¯re not good at chess, I¡¯ll teach you.¡±

    Before Helian Wei Wei had a chance to reject the offer, both of them were already sitting in front of a chessboard. His white sleeves were moving around like pieces of scroll paintings.

    Baili Jia Jue was actually teaching her how to y chess but he did so while embracing her from behind, guiding her fingers to pick up the white and ck pieces, making it hard for her to focus as warmth enveloped her fingertips.

    ¡°What are you thinking about now?¡± Baili Jia Jue gleefully asked by her ear, ¡°If you lose this match, you¡¯ll be at my mercy after we return to the pce, do you understand?¡±

    Naturally, Helian Wei Wei knew what the word ¡®mercy¡¯ implied and she felt her whole body tingle. Quickly pushing him away, she smoothed her clothes and then sat down opposite him with her mouth curved into a small smirk. ¡°I may not necessarily lose.¡± Following that, she ced a white chess piece on the board.

    Once Baili Jia Jue saw that half the pieces on the board had already been surrounded, he paused and then startedughing devilishly. ¡°You really are a good student, you¡¯ve learned well.¡±

    Surrounding the ck pieces?

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes lit up as she leaned her chin in the palm of one hand andzily beckoned him to her with the other.

    Baili Jia Jue raised his brows but without any resistance, she had already moved to kiss him.

    That technique... No matter how much they practiced, there was just no improvement at all.

    However, she excelled in taking initiative.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes darkened but he quickly regained control over the kiss, pulling her into his embrace, entangling his tongue with hers as a sweet smell permeated their senses.

    Helian Wei Wei felt as though her whole body had turned into jelly and her tailbone was tingling in pleasure.

    In the drunkenness of it all, he lifted her up again as his left hand slid into her clothes while his right hand held hers to pick up a ck piece and ce it on the chessboard.

    Itnded crisply.

    Helian Wei Wei looked at the board with a face flushed red. Even though the ck pieces were surrounded before, he hadpletely turned the tides with a single power move.

    ¡°Give up?¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s husky voice traveled to her ears.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s whole body trembled.

    Thereafter was a kiss that flooded all senses.

    After a while, she sat in his embrace and gazed into his beautiful eyes that reminded her of the stars above, panting lightly.

    Baili Jia Jue rested his lips against hers, enveloping her in the smell of sandalwood. ¡°It was only a light peck, did you forget how to breathe?¡±

    ¡°Were you cheating?¡± Helian Wei Wei was depressed, she had sneakily ced five more pieces but she had no idea how he still won.

    This was not a game of chess. It was clearly a game of tricking and lying.

    Baili Jia Jue looked at her and patiently replied, ¡°Just because you didn¡¯t win, you¡¯re using me of cheating? Clearly, you have more to improve on. ¡±

    ¡°I purposely let you win because I care about you,¡± Helian Wei Wei said as she secretlyughed. It looked like the time she spent training had not been wasted, she could now spurt out words of love and affection at will. As a bossy president, these were tactics that always had to be at hand!

    Baili Jia Jue raised his eyebrows at her actions and with his long fingers, he hooked open her clothes to take out the ¡®Court Your Wife¡¯ manual. With something that resembled a smile, he said, ¡°You¡¯re well-practiced, looks like you¡¯ve finished reading the entire book?¡±

    ¡°I roughly understand it,¡± Helian Wei Wei said modestly. She was an arms magnate, she did not need to learn from a book, she was born to dominate!

    Baili Jia Jueughed, his attractive lips applying more pressure on hers. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you show me some moves, let me see what you¡¯ve learned in that area...¡±

    However, just as he said this, he suddenly trailed off. His eyes that were previously mischievous andid back were now cold and indifferent. She did not know why the warmth in his eyes had faded but his eyes were now shing in hints of tinum!

    Helian Wei Wei raised an eyebrow, not because of anything else but because at this moment, Yuan Ming said, ¡°Woman, there seems to be some movement outside.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Helian Wei Wei had heard it as well but it was muffled, meaning that there were not too many of them.

    Baili Jia Jue on the other hand, stood up while his fingers straightened his long robes. In a single moment, hisnky figure now held a chess piece in his hand.

    Bang!

    Soldiers suddenly rushed in and pointed their swords at him,pletely surrounding Baili Jia Jue in the midst of them!

    Helian Wei Wei narrowed her eyes dangerously, her piercing gazending behind the group of soldiers. In a cold voice, she inquired, ¡°Lord Zhang, what is the meaning of this?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve been instructed to arrest him and it would be best not to resist us, Lord Wei. Or else, you¡¯d waste the time that you can¡¯t afford to waste.¡± The imperial official named Zhang said pretentiously and faced the people on his left to bark out anothermand, ¡°What are you waiting for? Capture that devious private advisor!¡±

 Chapter 512: Karma!

    <h4>Chapter 512: Karma!</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°Devious?¡± The white-robed Baili Jia Jue turned to the side, his tone was mischievous as he ced the chess piece he held in his hand onto the chessboard. While Baili Jia Jue radiated the demeanor of an educated man but there was also an inexplicable hint of roguishness in him. Standing under the brilliant moonlight with a face so perfect that the earth and heavens were put to shame, he said, ¡°You wish to capture me simply for this reason alone?¡±

    Against such a man, the soldiers dared not advance.

    Perhaps it was because of his very presence that emanated the aura of high authority that made the soldiers feel as though he was not just ying a game of chess, but instead, he was directing a war for his kingdom.

    Moreover, under such a situation, there were probably very few people that would still be focused on chess.

    How could this Private Advisor Long be so different?

    The intense gaze of the pair of eyes sent a shiver down their spines...

    Imperial Officer Zhang was dumbfounded by the sight of this. Once he finally came to his senses, the first sentence he said was, ¡°You can defend yourself all you wantter, but for now, you shoulde quietly, otherwise, don¡¯t me me if I don¡¯t go easy on you! ¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to go hard on me,¡± Baili Jia Jueughed, a cold undertone hidden in his mischief. In a sh, with iparable rity and grace, he said, ¡°I will leave with you.¡±

    At this moment, everyone doubted the functionality of their hearing.

    What was this Private Advisor Long thinking of?

    Was he really going to just allow himself to be taken away so easily without any resistance?

    ¡°If you can bear the consequences of it.¡± With these few words, the surrounding atmosphere turned silent.

    Imperial Officer Zhang objected, ¡°General Liao was right, you¡¯re too arrogant for a private advisor. Lord Wei, you should really discipline your subordinates!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei said nothing and merely looked up at Baili Jia Jue.

    Baili Jia Jue nodded his head subtly in her direction.

    Only then did Helian Wei Wei speak with a voice colder than ever before, her gaze so sharp that it could almost behead Imperial Officer Zhang¡¯s head as she pronounced each word in her reply, ¡°Lord Zhang, you may arrest my private advisor, but if anyoneys punishment on him, I will make that person wish he was never born!¡±

    Lord Zhang had never felt like this before, it was as if he had been eyed by a venomous snake, even his scalp felt numb.

    He did not dy any further as he raised his hand andmanded, ¡°Take him away!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei clenched both fists before slowly rxing them again. As she looked at the dignified silhouette amongst the group of people, she narrowed her eyes, ¡°Yuan Xiaoming, what do you think of His Highness¡¯ decision?¡±

    ¡°He let himself be captured,¡± Yuan Xiaoming saidughingly, ¡°Your man¡¯s actions are really getting more shameless.¡±

    Unexpectedly, Helian Wei Weiughed as well, her lips curving into a smile, ¡°Shameless? Why do I think that it was just right?¡±

    ¡°You should worry about yourself for now. In this situation, being outside is even more terrifying than being in a prison cell. If the one named Liao arrested His Highness so fearlessly without even giving a reason, your title as a magistrate is probably useless now. He¡¯s willing to use any means possible to remove you from your position.¡± Yuan Xiaoming was a good judge of character and was even better at analyzing a situation.

    Helian Wei Wei lowered her gaze downward mischievously, looking at the strip of paper that Baili Jia Jue had left for her in her palm. ¡°It would be boring if nothing was done.¡±

    ¡°He even prepared this message for you. Just how big of a plot is that fellowying down?¡± There was a tone of admiration in Whitey¡¯s cold voice, ¡°No wonder this human being can control a Fire Qilin.¡±

    Yuanming wiggled his nose. ¡°There hasn¡¯t been any Fire Qilinstely, but don¡¯t worry, Woman, the Shadows by the Third Prince¡¯s side are more than capable of protecting him.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Helian Wei Wei folded the paper strip in her hand patiently, taking her time, ¡°Let¡¯s wait for sunrise...¡±

    ng!

    The metal door produced a long and hollow sound.

    Someone¡¯s entrance also meant someone¡¯s exit.

    The people that had been released were none other than the father and son from the Liao family.

    Liao Qingtian came personally to release them. Standing outside the prison and watching as Baili Jia Jue was imprisoned, he remarked gleefully, ¡°If I were you, I would take the opportunity given to me and open up while it¡¯s not toote. All you have to do is toe clean about the dirt on Wei Wei and I will personally let you out. You¡¯ll be guaranteed a luxurious life full of riches.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue slowly lifted his gaze but he did not even spare him a look, dignity, and coldness shrouding his actions.

    Seeing that he was being so unamodating, Liao Qingtianughed coldly, ¡°Looks like you still won¡¯t give up. Do you think Wei Wei will be able to save you? Please, he can barely save himself, let alone be bothered about your predicament! Your Lord Wei cannot save you but he can apany you in this prison cell!¡±

    After he said this, Liao Qingtian looked at the prison guard next to him andmanded, ¡°Guard the prisoner well, if anything happens, you¡¯re the first person I will look for.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, General, there won¡¯t be a problem!¡± the prison guard answered sinctly.

    Liao Qingtian was ecstatic as he turned his head toward Magistrate Liao and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Big Brother will buy you a drink!¡±

    ¡°Very well.¡± As though he was a victor, Magistrate Liao swept a nce over Baili Jia Jue before walking out of the prison cell.

    What did Magistrate Liao¡¯s release mean?

    It meant that the Liao family¡¯s big tree had not fallen and that it could still provide shade for the people under the tree to go about their business and trade.

    Not only was Bayview Seafood Restaurant still open, in fact, but the notice that Helian Wei Wei had put up was also torn down before the dawn of the second day. The business carried on, as usual, even going so far as to be the location of celebration for the release of Magistrate Liao.

    Helian Wei Wei stood outside the entrance, narrowing her eyes at the shopkeeper. ¡°Do you know the consequences of removing an order from the yamen? You¡¯remitting a crime.¡±

    ¡°A crime? Hahaha,¡± the shopkeeper guffawed, ¡°Lord Wei, I don¡¯t mean any disrespect but allow me to put it crudely. In this provincial capital, we, the Liao family, are thew!¡±

    Unexpectedly, Helian Wei Wei did not lose her temper, she only stood there with a stoic expression.

    The imperial officials who came to attend the reception banquet saw Helian Wei Wei and said invitingly, ¡°Wow, Lord Wei, you¡¯re here too? Come on, let¡¯s go get a drink inside.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you all try to sully Lord Wei. Lord Wei is an honorable official, he wouldn¡¯t be able to afford the seafood,¡± said the host, Magistrate Liao as he walked out.

    Those people quickly agreed with him, ¡°Lord Liao is correct. Look at me, I can¡¯t believe I forgot. Well then, Lord Wei, you can continue standing at the entrance, we shall go in first!¡±

    Theirughter rang out continuously, the tone of mockery in them was easily detectable.

    Magistrate Liao reveled in the current moment of condescendence. He felt as though all the bitter resentment in his heart had reduced significantly, especially when he saw the one by the surname of Wei looking so lonely and helpless. The corners of his lips could not help but arch up even further, ¡°Lord Wei, I told you before that one should not be too arrogant, but you did not listen and kept on looking for trouble with me. But look at me now, I¡¯ve been released and acquitted of all charges while your private advisor is the one stuck in prison. What do you call this? Karma!¡±

 Chapter 513: The Arrival Of The Retired Emperor, The Turning Of The Tide!

    <h4>Chapter 513: The Arrival Of The Retired Emperor, The Turning Of The Tide!</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    As soon as that was said, the extremely pleased Magistrate Liao began to wee the imperial officials into the Bayview Seafood Restaurant.

    Helian Wei Wei looked at his leaving figure and dusted her long sleeves in a leisurely manner as she lowered her head tough softly. Some people would really have to bear the consequences of their actions...

    ¡°Shadow.¡± Helian Wei Wei lifted up her head, and with words as clear as crystal she said, ¡°Have you recorded the names of whoever just entered Bayview Seafood Restaurant and was a part of this reception?¡±

    The Shadow flitted past and respectfully knelt on the ground. ¡°Yes, Lord Wei, they have all been recorded.¡±

    Those who served by the side of the Third Prince were indeed clever. The corners of Helian Wei Wei¡¯s mouth curved upward, ¡°Send those records to your master, and tell him that I will be waiting for him outside.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Before Shadow left, he could not help but take a second nce at Helian Wei Wei.

    In this world, apart from Young Master Lie, there was probably no other person that could be so in sync with His Highness except for the Princess Consort.

    Whatever His Highness did, she would be able to understand immediately and coordinate perfectly toplement his n.

    It was the luck of the War Dragon Empire to have the presence of such a Princess Consort!

    The celebratory reception was still going on and this was also how the news about Magistrate Liao being released was spread.

    Upon hearing this news, Governor Chen could no longer sit still, thus he immediately went to the yamen. His eyes were bearing the look of immense helplessness, ¡°Princess Consort, it¡¯s no easy feat trying to close down this Bayview Seafood Restaurant. If we fail, we may just end up bringing ourselves more trouble than it¡¯s worth.¡±

    ¡°Lord Chen, calm down first. The true progression of the matter has yet to be seen,¡± Helian Wei Wei smiledzily.

    However, Governor Chen was still very worried and did not even drink his tea. ¡°Princess Consort, you might not be aware of the origins of Bayview Seafood Restaurant. His Highness is definitely more clear about the intricate rtionships within it.¡± Upon saying this, he paused as he looked around and asked, ¡°Where is His Highness?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei blew away the dust on the chessboard before cing a white chess piece upon it, saying unhurriedly, ¡°He was taken by Liao Qingtian¡¯s men to prison. He should be resting inside there now.¡±

    Crack!

    The teacup in Governor Chen¡¯s hand fell to the floor in a slip of his hand and shattered into five pieces.

    ¡°What, what are they trying to do? Is this an act of rebellion?!¡±

    One could not me Governor Chen for his anxiety, he was the governor of the provincial capital after all.

    If anything were to happen to the Third Prince while he was in the provincial capital...

    Even if he had nine lives, it still would not be enough to make up for it!

    It was the War Dragon Empire¡¯s future Crown Prince they were talking about!

    Have all these people gone mad?!

    Even if they were unaware of the Third Prince¡¯s identity, they still could not go around randomly arresting people!

    Compared to Governor Chen¡¯s agitated state, Helian Wei Wei was a picture of calm and peace, ¡°Lord Chen, do you still remember what His Highness asked you before?¡±

    Governor Chen was momentarily stunned but still managed to answer, ¡°His Highness asked me how it would be possible to charge liability to a general of military achievement who threatens his peers. At the time, he had said to borrow force in attack.¡±

    At this moment, he saw Helian Wei Wei ce thest white chess piece smack dab in the middle to form aplete ambush!

    ¡°To borrow force in attack where the target is not just Liao Qingtian,¡± Helian Wei Wei gently smiled, ¡°His Highness wishes to get to the root of the problem, that is why he took the initiative in letting himself be imprisoned.¡±

    The two words ¡®took initiative¡¯ struck Governor Chen suddenly as he immediately understood the n.

    If the Crown Prince was arrested, then not only would Liao Qingtian get into trouble, whichever corrupt officials across the entire provincial capital that were involved in this would be dealt with.

    Even the Capital¡¯s Elder could be dragged into this and be punished.

    Was this... was it possible that this was the Third Prince¡¯s true motive?!

    After all, if the matter was a small issue of a mere restaurant charging ridiculous prices, it would never justify the Retired Emperor going after a decorated war general and would only incite the disappointment of other generals.

    However, if the matter was a big one to the extent that it became a crime of rebellion... Then it would be apletely different story!

    Thinking of this, Governor Chen involuntarily raised his head, his previously disheartened eyes now gleaming brightly.

    The Third Prince was indeed true to his name!

    He had heard too much about the ways and methods of this person, and now that he had personally witnessed them, he knew what it meant to be able to manipte power in the palm of one¡¯s hand!

    Baili Jia Jue, this man has been destined since birth to be an Emperor that kills without the need for bloodshed...

    As soon as Helian Wei Wei knew that he had understood, she lowered her head and sipped a mouthful of tea with a smile on her face.

    At the very same moment, Liao Qingtian was eating and drinking, his countenance was very much at ease and rxed.

    Within a single day of the Bayview Seafood Restaurant reopening, it had earned arge amount of silver.

    However, he was unaware that at this point in time, someone he could not have imagined had just arrived at the provincial capital and was currently in the Son of Heaven private room at Bayview Seafood Restaurant. By this person¡¯s side was five or six armed bodyguards, the air of each person surpassing that of anymoners...

    Meanwhile, having heard that Helian Wei Wei was too poor to be able to enter the Bayview Seafood Restaurant, Liao Wenwen finally felt avenged, ¡°Bumpkins will be bumpkins. He deserves having his private advisor being caught!¡±

    ¡°Young Lady, I heard that the Old Master was going to punish the one who named Wei, he probably won¡¯t live very long.¡± Even though the maid was young, her words were full of evil.

    Liao Wenwen had initially wanted to say some more, but she was suddenly met by a flying meat bun that hit her right in the face, that she so carefully treasured!

    ¡°Who, who was that?!¡± Liao Wenwen was fuming, she felt as though her entire face smelled of the bun filling. She wanted to kill the person who had thrown that pork bun!

    A little boy raised up the wooden stick in his hand, and majestically, he said, ¡°Me!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Liao Wenwen had not expected that she would be bullied by a small child, ¡°Whose child is this with such rude manners?¡±

    The little boy looked at her straightforwardly, and coolly said, ¡°Shut up, ugly girl.¡±

    Ugly girl?!

    Liao Wenwen had always been proud of her looks, and upon hearing these two words, she blew up in anger, ¡°I dare you to stay right where you are and don¡¯t walk away if you have the guts for it! Today I will show you, you little rude b*stard, what it means to have offended Liao Wenwen!¡±

    The little boy only felt that this person was really annoying. He had never nned on walking away in the first ce. He had juste out to relieve himself when he heard someone talking about his Third Brother and Third Aunt, so of course, he would not let her off the hook so easily. This ugly girl was constantly shouting, what was she exactly shouting about?

    As a low-profile male beauty, Little Seven could not help but express his confusion over this.

    Liao Qingtian was originally eating here and having heard somemotion from this area, he had brought a few soldiers over here, ¡°Wenwen, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Daddy, it was this little b*st*rd, he threw a bun at me, and even scolded me!¡± Liao Wenwen pointed at the shiny bald head of the little boy, unaffected by the fact that he was just a child.

    Liao Qingtian looked at the child wearing d in monk¡¯s robes, and did not think much of him, ¡°Where did this poor little devile from!¡±

    Perhaps it was because themotion had gotten too loud, it had also disturbed the upants of the private room.

    Upon catching sight of his grandfather appearing at the doorway, the little boy did not talk back and merely stood there with his small face scrunched up, extremely unhappy about it all.

    However, due to the fact that the Liao family¡¯s father and daughter had their back to the Retired Emperor, Liao Qingtian did not realize that the Retired Emperor was also present.

    In fact, Liao Wenwen was still shouting on about having Little Seven tied up and being given a good beating!

    Behind them, Eunuch Sun had already begun to get angry!

    Where is this crazy girl from, thinking that she could bully their Little Highness!

 Chapter 514: Competing With Me Over Family Background, What A Slap In The Face!

    <h4>Chapter 514: Competing With Me Over Family Background, What A p In The Face!</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°Who dares to touch the little master!¡± Eunuch Sun had a sharp voice by nature, but it was even more prating when it was resounded through the restaurant!

    Liao Qingtian looked over to the direction of the voice, and all of a sudden, his face turned pale!

    Liao Qingtian had the opportunity to meet the Retired Emperor four years ago when he came to the provincial capital on an inspection tour. Seeing the Retired Emperor again left him dumbfounded.

    Re, Retired Emperor, howe he is here!?

    Looking at the expression of Liao Qingtian, Little Seventh Prince knew he recognized the Retired Emperor, so he turned around and started showing off, ¡°Grandfather, they wanted to beat me up.¡±

    Grand, grand, grandfather?!

    Liao Qingtian froze on the spot, his eyes red in disbelief!

    He never expected this shabby little monk to be the Seventh Prince whom the Retired Emperor adored the most.

    So, all those words that he had said just now... At the thought of it, the forehead of Liao Qingtian broke out in a cold sweat.

    On the other hand, Liao Wenwen did not know about this and was still unaware of the situation. Turning over to Eunuch Sun, she then started to speak rudely, ¡± Since your people have arrived, you better give me a proper apology.¡±

    At this point in time, she is still thinking about getting an apology? Eunuch Sun was so mad that he set his arms akimbo. ¡°Thisdy, not to mention whether our little master had actually done anything wrong, even if he did, must you, as an adult, be this unforgiving?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Liao Wenwen was trying to say something again!

    Liao Qingtian could feel his brain swelling up to the maximum point, he stopped her, then smiled at Eunuch Sun and said, ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding, everything is no more than a misunderstanding.¡±

    ¡°Misunderstanding?¡± Eunuch Sun snorted coldly. How could he believe that everything was just a misunderstanding, he heard them saying that they were going to hang the Little Highness up before beating him!

    Liao Qingtian used a handkerchief to wipe off the sweat on his face. ¡°It¡¯s really just a misunderstanding.¡±

    While he was talking, he took a nce at the Retired Emperor, who radiated power and authority even without showing anger.

    The expression in the eyes of the Retired Emperor was faint, even at this moment, he was concealing his emotions perfectly. ¡°Little Seven,e over, let¡¯s get back to the room and continue eating.¡± Leaving this sentence behind, he then entered the private room again.

    The little guy nodded his head vigorously. He then washed his hands, and slowly walked toward the door.

    Liao Qingtian knew that they had definitely offended the Retired Emperor. As he was not allowed to enter the private room, he had no choice but to rub his hands and talk to the little one, ¡°Little Seventh Prince, your humble servant hasn¡¯t met you before, that was why I spoke rudely toward you. The same is true with my daughter, she has no ill intentions but a slow brain. Can you please be magnanimous and forgive both of us?¡±

    ¡°It is not a matter of whether to forgive, or not.¡± The little one took a bite of the meat bun in his hand, he spoke with extreme supremacy, ¡°Wasn¡¯t she hoping topete with me over our family background? Of course, I willpete with her, it¡¯s that simple. Since she is looking for a p in the face, I will have to p relentlessly.¡±

    The Little Seventh Prince¡¯s irony caused Liao Qingtian¡¯s face to flush and turn pale. He was long told that the Seventh Prince was a tyrant, not only in the pce but also in the White Academy. Anyone who had offended him could be bitten to death!

    Sigh, how could his daughter provoke such a little demon!

    Noticing the poorplexion on her father¡¯s face, Liao Wenwen mumbled softly, ¡°Dad, aren¡¯t they nothing but businessmen, why are you being so careful...¡±

    ¡°You, shut up!¡± Liao Qingtian red at his daughter. It was his fault for spoiling her to the point where she became this undisciplined and defiant. Now, it had gotten them into deep trouble!

    ¡°I¡¯m just voicing the truth, he was merely a businessman, which personage does he think he is...¡±

    As soon as Liao Wenwen stopped speaking, the door of the private room was pushed open. The Retired Emperor was the first to walk out, a strong sense of oppression came from his steady voice, ¡°I¡¯m not a capable person. After living for half a lifetime, I have only a few people under my leadership. Aspared to Miss Liao, I am inept to be considered as a personage.¡±

    Upon hearing that, the legs of Liao Qingtian weakened and almost went down on his knees.

    Up to then, he did not find anything wrong with spoiling his daughter, but now, his biggest regret was bringing his daughter out on this day!

    p!

    I can¡¯t let this go any further!

    Liao Qingtian exerted all his strength and pped Liao Wenwen¡¯s face!

    The sound was so loud that it could be heard across the Bayview Seafood Restaurant!

    Covering her face, Liao Wenwen widened her eyes in shock, ¡°Dad, you...¡±

    Liao Qingtian did not have time to bother, he bowed and scraped while walking behind the Retired Emperor, ¡°Retired, Retired Emperor, my little daughter is insensible and hasn¡¯t seen much of life yet. It was my fault, I failed to educate her right, I¡¯m guilty!¡±

    The Retired Emperor did not even move an eyelid, let alone responding to the words of Liao Qingtian.

    Perhaps the p was sort of effective, Liao Wenwen finally realized something was wrong as she saw her father behaving in an unusually humble manner.

    Other than Elder Helian, a person whom father would treat with such respect would be... an imperial official from the Capital!

    Would it be possible that the old man who had spoken just now was the present Prime Minister?

    Liao Wenwen was shocked by her own spection, but she was not aware that the position of the counterparty was actually much higher than the present Prime Minister.

    Liao Qingtian tagged along behind the Retired Emperor all the way; his servile appearance attracted a lot of public attention.

    After all, Liao Qingtian was a top figure in the provincial capital. He had the right to collect money and be arrogant, yet no one would dare to offend him!

    Now, Liao Qingtian who used to be at the top all the time seemed like a grandson trailing behind a little guy who dressed as a monk. His humble attitude caused others to start guessing the real identity of the old man and the young...

    Liao Qingtian had never been this restless. He was not allowed to enter the inn which the Retired Emperor was residing in, but being worried that capital punishment would befall him, he did not dare to leave. All he could do was to pace about the entrance of the inn anxiously. It was not until a carriage from the Capital had stopped in front of him that he seemed to be awakened from a dream. On the sight of the person who came forward, he cried, ¡°Elderly, what should I do? Why would the Retired Emperore to the provincial capital all of a sudden? It was so unexpected!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve read the pigeon mail that you have sent,¡± Elder Helian said with a t tone, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the Retired Emperor will not punish you simply because of the things you have said. After all, you are a meritorious officer, the Retired Emperor is bound to consider the feelings of those officials in the Capital, you need not be concerned. However, you¡¯ve got a point.¡±

    As Liao Qingtian let out a sigh of relief, his heart immediately raced again, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°It is unlikely that the Retired Emperor wille to provincial capital without any reason, he must have heard some rumors about Bayview Restaurant. Otherwise, he definitely would not make his appearance at this time. So, you need to handle this case without leaving a trace.¡± Speaking of that, the eyes of Elder Helian twinkled, he then added, ¡°Even if it means to kill the witnesses...¡±

 Chapter 515: Got Into A Big Trouble!

    <h4>Chapter 515: Got Into A Big Trouble!</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    A ray of light shed through Liao Qingtian¡¯s eyes when he heard the words ¡®kill the witnesses¡¯. Although there were quite a number of people who knew the inside story of Bayview Seafood Restaurant, none had the evidence.

    Wei Wei was the only one holding on to this matter.

    However, the one with the surname of Wei could not be killed.

    If they killed him at this point in time, what they intended to hide would be revealed.

    Especially when he was still holding an official position.

    Even though he was just a small local magistrate, the Retired Emperor would definitely pay him a visit since he had arrived at the provincial capital.

    Therefore, he could only set his hands on those who used to have conflicts with Bayview Restaurant.

    Liao Qingtian lowered his voice, ¡°Elder, you may rest assured, I know what to do.¡±

    Elder Helian nodded as he added, ¡°I heard that the man named Wei has a private advisor devising strategies for him?¡±

    ¡°We caught him earlier, there is no way any news would be leaked.¡± Liao Qingtian lowered his voice again, ¡°If he remained stubborn prior to the court session, I will instruct someone to kill him tonight!¡±

    Elder Helian withdrew his sight. ¡°You can handle such trivial matters by yourself. He is merely a private advisor, settle it as you like. Now that the Retired Emperor has arrived in the provincial capital, it will be inconvenient for me to intervene in certain matters. Go and deal with those who have resentment toward Bayview Restaurant over the years, especially those involving deaths. Don¡¯t worry, I will stand on your side during the court session. The Retired Emperor has a good impression toward Bayview Restaurant all along, he will not believe in everything being said by a mere magistrate. Things will be fine as long as nothing goes wrong with Bayview Seafood Restaurant.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Liao Qingtian lowered his eyes, looking at Elder Helian respectfully as he saw Elder Helian walking into the inn.

    After a while, he turned over and instructed his trusted aide, Lord Zhang, ¡°How did you handle the Zhao Family who stirred up a lot of trouble a while ago?¡±

    Lord Zhang went nk for a moment before replying, ¡°It¡¯s settled, the olddy refused to take the money, so I ordered a few people to destroy their house, they have been quiet ever since.¡±

    ¡°Go and handle it again.¡± Liao Qingtian squinted his eyes and said, ¡°Since we have already reached this step, let¡¯s tie up all the loose ends. What¡¯s the use of keeping an olddy alive?¡±

    Sensing the cruelty in his tone, Lord Zhang could not help but lower his voice, ¡°Your humble servant will go now.¡±

    ¡°Make yourself invisible.¡± Liao Qingtian had no idea why his heart had not been at ease since the appearance of the Retired Emperor.

    Lord Zhang lowered his eyes, ¡°General Liao, don¡¯t worry about it. Killing people is nothing for our troops.¡±

    ¡°You may leave.¡± Liao Qingtian leaned on the carriage, slowly closing his eyes while speaking, ¡°I need to take some rest as well.¡±

    If things were not as tense, he would never allow Lord Zhang to do this during the day.

    After all, it was just an olddy who lived in the broken, dark alley.

    As long as the alley was blocked, people would not know how the olddy died...

    Noon ¨C in the sun.

    The mercenary dressed in ck knelt in front of Helian Wei Wei. ¡°Young master, Liao Qingtian has employed the assassination troop from the city watch guards, do we need to follow them?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Helian Wei Wei was dressed in white, her lips curled while she smiled, ¡°How about Master Hei? Is he here?¡±

    The mercenary nodded his head, ¡°Second Master Hei was with us the whole day, he even asked me the reason why you called for him.¡±

    ¡°There is some business to do.¡± Helian Wei Wei yed with the cup in her hand. ¡°Tell Master Hei to help me in a fight, I will give him a restaurant as a gift in return.¡±

    The mercenary knew that the two masters had a great rtionship just like brothers and sisters, thus, he nodded as he epted themand and withdrew.

    Governor Chen trembled with fear after listening to their conversation, ¡°The Master Hei mentioned by Princess Consort earlier, is he the one from the Hei family?¡± Oh gosh, how many legendary people with fearsome reputation had arrived in this provincial capital!

    At this moment, Lord Chen was still unaware of the arrival of Retired Emperor. If he knew, he would definitely not be as shocked by the appearance of Second Master Hei.

    On the other side, Helian Wei Wei took a sip of tea and said, ¡°It¡¯s him. It has been some time since he was grounded by Old Master Hei, this time, he is desperate toe out.¡±

    Lord Chen merely listened and did not express his opinion. Everyone knew the military influence of the Hei Family. They never got involved with any other well-known families, and hence, hardly anyone has the capability of inviting the most formidable person in the Hei Family, Second Master Hei.

    ¡°Oh right, Lord Chen, is there anyone avable from your side? I don¡¯t need many, my people are already good at fighting, so you just need to send two or three people for us to look good.¡± Helian Wei Wei looked back and smiled.

    Lord Chen was confused. ¡°Why does Princess Consort need people?¡±

    ¡°To rescue the beauty, of course. How can I let my second brother fight alone in a bloody battle.¡± It was easy for Helian Wei Wei to say.

    But Lord Chen could smell something fishy from her words...

    The politics in the provincial capital would probably undergo aplete revolution.

    Who said that there would not be a change in politics?

    Liao Qingtian tried his best to think of ways to please the Retired Emperor, yet the Retired Emperor refused to meet him at all.

    On the other hand, the Retired Emperor was wondering about some other things. Not even one of the shadow guards whom he sent out to transfer a message for the cold brat had returned.

    Most of all, the retired emperor had always been a calm person. Now that he had just arrived in the provincial capital, he did not want to cause a big scene, although Liao Qingtian had recognized him.

    However, the Retired Emperor did not say a thing, he did not have the audacity to spread the news as well. He could only wait until the court trial in the afternoon.

    At this point, Liao Qingtian was relieved. There was nothing to be feared when the Elder was on his side.

    The person with the surname of Wei had no power and no rights, even his private advisor had been captured by them. There was no chance for him to cause any trouble.

    After all, word of mouth alone could not be taken as evidence. Even if he mentioned Bayview Seafood Restaurant in the court, those who were involved in this case had either moved to the suburbs or died a long time ago.

    He did not believe the person with the surname of Wei had the ability to let the dead speak!

    Thinking of this, Liao Qingtian smiled in relief, temporarily putting aside the fact that he had offended the Little Seventh Prince.

    No matter how much the Retired Emperor pampered the Seventh Prince, he would not withdraw his position solely due to this incident.

    Now, all he needed to do was to sit and watch a good show, seeing how the person named Wei would dig his own grave!

    At this time, Liao Qingtian was still unaware that the person who was digging his own grave was he himself...

    The battle in the dark alley had officially been kicked off.

    The assassination team thought things would be settled once they killed the olddy, but now they were spitefully looking at the tall figures who blocked their way.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t someone tell you people that nobody is allowed to enter this alley? I advise you to make way!¡±

    It was the first time Master Hei had been threatened ever since he was born, he raised his brows and spoke coldly, ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡±

    Looking at this cold and domineering man, the leader felt a rising trace of fear in his heart. But who were they, they were people who came from the military, why should they be afraid of him?

    ¡°Refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit! Attack!¡±

 Chapter 516: Wei Wei, Get Ready To Fight!

    <h4>Chapter 516: Wei Wei, Get Ready To Fight!</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    The leading burly man gave amand and around ten soldiers with swords surrounded Heize immediately; it would be hard for him to believe if Heize could still escape from them!

    The little servant beside Heize saw that they were at a disadvantage and thus he said immediately, ¡°How dare you to hit people in broad daylight. Aren¡¯t you afraid that we will report this matter to the authorities?¡±

    ¡°Report?¡± As if the leader had heard something silly andughed mockingly. ¡°Let me tell you today, even if the person is from the provincial capital, I will let them walk back in a kneeling position! Open your eyes and see clearly where we¡¯re from!¡±

    The temperament of Heize himself was like the kind of person who had been immersed in the power of the amnesty for all these years. After listening to them, heughed, ¡°From the military?¡±

    Upon hearing that Heize had guessed his identity correctly, the leader did not let him go. Instead, his face had changed and he whispered, ¡°You know quite a lot, then it¡¯s even more impossible for me to keep you!¡±

    While saying so, he waved one of his hands that mingled with martial art and hit toward Heize!

    To his surprise, Heize was someone with martial Qi too, who was already a Gold League!

    As the leader looked at his fist being obstructed, he squinted his eyes and shouted, ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s use martial arts to encircle and annihte him!¡±

    When it was about martial Qi, no matter how many helpers were added, they were not Heize¡¯s rivals. However, he had his concern ¨C the olddy behind him whom he had to protect.

    He would definitely hurt the olddy if he were to kill them with martial Qi.

    It would be even worse as the alley was too narrow, thus, the houses nearby might be destroyed as well due to their negligence!

    The leader noticed his scruples, so he smiled coldly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll let you die nicely today for interrupting in the matter of the Liao family¡¯s Army!¡±

    When Heize heard ¡®Liao family¡¯s Army¡¯, he squinted his eyes. He knew at once that he had been cheated by his godsister. However, he never expected that Liao Qingtian would dare to act so boldly regardless of thew in the provincial capital. He then shouted, ¡°Dazhu, go look for reinforcement!¡±

    ¡°Master, will this work?¡± Hei Dazhu was still hesitating because the Old Master Hei exhorted that it would be better not to use the army outside to avoid the chance of being threatened...

    Heize kicked off an assassin while dismantling his cor as he said, ¡°Why can¡¯t? Don¡¯t tell me you want me to be bullied by them for saving people!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Dazhu had excellent lightness skill, hence he only needed less than half an hour to go back and forth a city.

    Heize pointed at the assassination troop, his vicious and merciless was exposed. ¡°All of you here, don¡¯t think of escaping today!¡±

    His initial intention was to protect people.

    However, all these b*stards did not want to let an olddy go and they even scratched his face!

    His face was being scratched!

    For Master Hei, an adonis who survived on his good-looking appearance, it was such a big insult for his face to be injured!

    It was a shame for him to be called the top hegemon of the Capital if he did not fight back!

    ¡°What! You, you say it again, who was being blocked?¡±

    When Jiang Liuyun, the general of the suppression troop who was staying in the surrounding town of the provincial city received this news, he abruptly gasped in fright!

    ¡°It¡¯s Second Master Hei!¡± Dazhu shook him hard in panic.

    Jiang Liuyun scolded directly, ¡°A group of blind fellows!¡±

    Who is Heize?

    He is the heir appointed by Old Master Hei!

    Although he had been running his own business all this while...

    He had been staying with those people from the military since he was young!

    If one were to ask around in the Capital, they would know that none in both underworld and the righteous world would be daring enough to mess with this hegemon!

    Except for the princes in the imperial pce, there was no one else who would dare to go against him!

    Although the Hei family was no longer contacting the other big families, the military influences built in the earlier years still remained!

    Even until now, Old Master Hei could cause quite a huge impact when he stomped his feet!

    But now, the most favored second master of the Hei family was ambushed by a group of assassination troops trained from the military!

    Furthermore, this matter was happening in the ce under his jurisdiction. What if anything happened to the second master!

    Old Master Hei would definitely bring thousands of army here to kill him!

    Thinking about this, Jiang Liuyun dared not dy anymore and immediately brought a thousand of elite military force into the provincial capital!

    While walking, he was praying that Second Master Hei would be fine!

    However, Liao Qingtian who had no idea what was going on outside was still instructing his people to counterfeit Helian Wei Wei¡¯s corruption proof. He nned to use it during the court in the afternoon so that she would be framed.

    Magistrate Liao was listening to his deployment with his thumb up, ¡°Eldest brother truly has a good idea.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been a schr-official for long so you won¡¯t understand, you have to be quick, ruthless and urate while dealing with people!¡± Liao Qingtian looked at the purple teapot in his hand. ¡°It¡¯s impossible to save those imperial officials as I have offended the Retired Emperor, which means that I can¡¯t seek help from the Retired Emperor. Those people are gone for good. After this time, you should go directly to the Capital. We should hand over the mess in this provincial capital to the others.¡±

    Magistrate Liao was worried after listening to his brother¡¯s words, ¡± But brother, you...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I used to have battle achievement on the battlefield, so the Retired Emperor will spare my life. Moreover, we have support from Elder Helian.¡± Liao Qingtian¡¯s gaze deepened upon saying so. ¡°I just want to get rid of that Wei no matter what!¡±

    Magistrate Liao squinted his eyes. ¡°Surely we can¡¯t let him go since he was just a nobody who ruined our n!¡±

    ¡°Just pass it to the subordinates to settle it,¡± Liao Qingtian casually said. ¡°Today will be thest day for him as an imperial official...¡±

    As he was talking, a yamen runner came to report that Lord Wei wanted to investigate amotion in the alley, but he could not find any yamen runner to tag along.

    Liao Qingtian smirked when he heard that, ¡°This is the consequences for going against me. Go and tell all the yamen runners to take no action, if Lord Wei asks them to assist in the investigation, just find an excuse to reject him.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± The runner went out after taking the order.

    The smile on Liao Qingtian¡¯s face became brighter. He had told the assassination troop to signal him when they hadpleted their mission.

    The old woman should have been killed by now, her cold dead body was the only thing Wei could see when he rushed there.

    By that time, the assassination troop would already be back at the military barrack, so Wei would never know who killed the old woman even after he reached there, let alone finding who were them unless he was God.

    He was very confident with the assassination troop cultivated by him. They moved at a rapid speed and definitely would not leave any trace behind.

    Next, let¡¯s wait and see how Wei copse eventually!

    Governor Chen who knew the whole story was so mad that he had almost overturned the table after knowing that the yamen runners refused to investigate the matter!

    However, Helian Wei Wei was much more steady than he was, she had expected that the yamen runners would not listen to her, but she had to go through all these procedures anyway. Since the procedures werepleted now, it was time for her to show her true ability!

    She had prepared to take action a long while ago...

 Chapter 517: Stunning A Group Of People!

    <h4>Chapter 517: Stunning A Group Of People!</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°Brothers, it¡¯s time to go.¡± Helian Wei Wei smiled evilly.

    In the blink of an eye, a group of people appearing behind her!

    Although all of their weapons were different, their clothes were the same, alpha-styled ck. Some of them were carrying long guns while others were biting hay in their mouths. By looking from afar, it was as if one could smell the smoke of guns!

    Governor Chen did not expect to see such a scene, his eyes widened in shock, ¡°Princess Consort, who are these people?¡±

    The main thing was that he did not understand where these people were hiding just now.

    Howe they just appear out of nowhere?

    Also, the weapons in their hands!

    Why has he never seen the ck long tube?

    ¡°My hidden army.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei said the word ¡®mine¡¯ aggressively.

    She was born to be arrogant but she had tamed down her queen arrogance just because of one person.

    But now her army was standing right behind her, so of course, she behaved arrogantly!

    Governor Chen was once again dumbfounded, he stared nkly as Helian Wei Wei reached out her right hand for an assault cannon.

    She did not seem to care about its weight, instead, she carried it skillfully on her shoulder. As she was inching forward, her long robe fluttered vigorously. The scene could not only be described by a mere word, ¡®cool¡¯!

    When the leader of the assassination troop proudly looked at Heize who had been surrounded by them, little did they know they had actually been surrounded by two groups of the army from the left and right!

    The capability of the hidden army was that they were able to rush to the scene in a very short time!

    Helian Wei Wei looked at the ruckus along the longne and smiled casually, ¡°Tee-hee, this is such an uproar.¡±

    When Heize who was happily fighting heard her, he wiped the bloodstain on his face with the back of his hand andughed evilly. They are finally here.

    The assassination troop halted their movements and turned around to look at Helian Wei Wei. The leader pointed with his long knife. ¡°Boy, I warn you. This is none of your business, you better get back to where you¡¯re supposed to be!¡±

    ¡°Second brother, how can you be whacked by these fellows? Grandpa Hei will surely be very sad if he found out about it.¡± Helian Wei Weipletely ignored the threat of the other party, only scoffing at the cuts on Heize¡¯s face. A hint of merciless shed through her eyes.

    After Heize mmed another assassin, he gasped and pointed to his back. ¡°You should just look again at how many have been knocked down there!¡±

    How dare shein about hisbat effectiveness, he was dog-tired after the fight!

    ¡°Around twenty of them.¡± Helian Wei Wei counted and said, ¡°Not bad, you may rest now, I¡¯ll take over from now.¡±

    The leader of the assassination troop freaked out for he waspletely ignored!

    ¡°Why are you all staring nkly over there? Punch this little dark face as well!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei looked at the leader andughed slowly, ¡°I really hate people criticizing my skin color. By the way, you are too noisy.¡±

    While talking, Helian Wei Wei raised her arm and put the rocketuncher on her shoulder, two points, and a line, she then pulled the trigger.

    Bang!

    The assassins who were rushing toward her were bombed faint.

    In the midst of the fire, she curled her lips slightly. ¡°I will be able to knock out twenty in no time by my current speed.¡±

    ¡°You...you!¡± The leader gazed at the rocketuncher on Helian Wei Wei¡¯s hand, he waspletely stunned. What the f*ck is that thing!

    He had also been on a battlefield before, how could he have nevere across such a powerful weapon!

    Furthermore, it could shoot with high uracy!

    The leader had turned pale within seconds. He hurriedly yelled to the back, ¡°Retreat! Retreat at once!¡±

    There were not many who were with him from the beginning, the soldiers who tagged along were thinking to live a happy and unfettered life in the city after killing the old woman. However, they had never expected to be defeated.

    ¡°Trying to escape?¡± Helian Wei Wei smiled evilly. ¡°Da Xiong, Yun Feng, you guys block the left side. Hong Tu, Li Yong, both of you block the right side. Let¡¯s give this leader from the Liao family¡¯s Army a lesson on fighting!¡±

    ¡°Got it!¡±

    Swish, swish, swish. The sounds reverberated through the atmosphere.

    When the leader turned around, there was already a man in ck standing behind him, grinning and punched him in his face right away!

    How could it be so fast?

    The leader¡¯s eyes widened in shock.

    Crack!

    The sound of broken bones resounded.

    The leader was in great pain until he almost fainted!

    Helian Wei Wei wiped the bloodstain on her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t beat them to death, we still have to keep them as evidence.¡± After finishing her words, she walked toward Heize.

    Heize quickly pointed at his face and asked, ¡°Come and check for me, am I disfigured?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei could not tell him the truth, she then ordered the hidden army, ¡°Punch them right in their faces to take revenge for Second Master Hei.¡±

    Heize was upset. A dashing man like him could not earn a living with his face anymore!

    ¡°Do you know who my master is? How dare you treat me this way!¡± The leader stood up in his badly-beaten face, resisting the attack from Da Xiong with his fists. ¡°I have achieved notable merits on the battlefield!¡±

    Bang!

    Without much ado, Da Xiong lifted his leg and kicked him as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk like you¡¯re the only one who has achieved great on the battlefield!¡±

    ¡°You...you guys just wait! Wait until General Liao is back, I want all of you dead!¡± It could tell that the leader was used to throw his weight around and put Liao Qingtian on the table whenever he faced trouble.

    Helian Wei Weiughed indifferently, ¡°I would like to see if Liao Qingtian dares toe. If he does, I will bomb him to death directly for hurting my second brother¡¯s face!¡±

    ¡°Wei Wei!¡± Second Master Hei was so touched. He could hardly hear her calling him brother, but why would she always add the word ¡®second¡¯...

    Helian Wei Wei turned around and patted his shoulder, she then smiled with her eyes squinted and said, ¡°This injury is not bad enough, let¡¯s get some more blood and spurt some on your arm too.¡±

    As soon as this group of people showed up, Heize already knew what Helian Wei Wei was nning. His purpose and objectives were to drag these assassins and y the ruse of inflicting an injury on himself at the right time.

    Having a yful sister, he, as her brother, for sure he had to fully cooperate with her.

    ¡°It seems like I have to be badly injured in order to achieve what General Jiang who was still rushing here with his army wants,¡± Heize evilly touched his chin while saying so.

    Now only Helian Wei Wei knew that he had called the suppression troop.

    Sure enough, he was the Master from the Hei Manor, so much more crafty than her...

    The two of them gazed at each other, Helian Wei Wei heaved out a long sigh, ¡°The Liao is so unlucky.¡±

    ¡°He brings himself to this, no one could be med.¡± Heize sneered. Even if he was suppressing, he could not hide his domineering power of owning military power throughout the year.

    At this point in time, Jiang Liuyun had arrived together with his one thousand cavalry. It brought out the feeling of being oppressed by arge army from afar.

    Lord Zhang who was guarding the alley waspletely dumbfounded upon seeing this!

    What situation is this?

 Chapter 518: An Impressive Slap in the Face!

    <h4>Chapter 518: An Impressive p in the Face!</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Did General Liao not say that he would simply send some court runners to run a procedure ceremonially when things are almost settled?

    Why are there so many soldiers?

    ¡°My Lord, this doesn¡¯t seem right!¡± The bodyguard next to Lord Zhang was restless. Others may not know the implications behind the dispatching of the cavalry, but for someone who had been in the military barracks before, he knew clearly that the city shaking army would only dispatch the most speedy cavalry when a major event had urred!

    Most importantly, why did they enter the city?!

    Not to mention that they wereing this way!

    Lord Zhang cursed, ¡°Dammit! Of course, I know something¡¯s wrong, what are you chickening out for!¡±

    ¡°I, I...¡± How could he not be restless when these many soldiers came out of nowhere!

    Lord Zhang inhaled deeply while his fingers were trembling slightly. ¡°Answer me, is the olddy killed?¡±

    ¡°She should¡¯ve been.¡±

    Lord Zhang arched his brows. ¡°Should¡¯ve been?!¡±

    ¡°A few people came out of nowhere from the alley and they were in a rather heated brawl. I didn¡¯t manage to see everything, but by looking at Commander Wang¡¯s stance, capturing an olddy shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±

    ¡°Inform Commander Wang and the rest, don¡¯t drag the fight any longer and kill the olddy immediately, then we must retreat!¡± The Old Lady Wang must not end up in the hands of others, or else if Wei found out, he would have his grip on their weakness and they would be over by then!

    ¡°I¡¯ll go now!¡± The guard was just about to leave before he saw that their rear had beenpletely surrounded!

    Lord Zhang stood up hastily. Before he was able to escape from it, he was swallowed up by a cloud of dust.

    ¡°General, we found an official here!¡±

    ¡°Who cares about his position, tie him up before anything else!¡±

    Jiang Liuyun had lost any rationale by this point, from the moment he was informed of Young Master Hei¡¯s ambush, he felt like beating up anyone within sight!

    Only then did Lord Zhang saw the leader clearly and he almost stumbled in fear.

    G-General Jiang?

    Why is he here?!

    What¡¯s happening?!

    How is the general of the city shaking army involved?!

    The sweat perspired from Lord Zhang¡¯s forehead flowed down quickly. He was petrified that Jiang Liuyun would really take him into custody. He raised his arms and eximed, ¡°General Jiang, it¡¯s me, it¡¯s me!¡±

    Jiang Liuyun was extremely furious. Not seeing the second master anywhere nearby caused his eyes to be in crimson red. ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°I, I am Zhang Xin, the one in charge of the financial department under General Liao!¡± Lord Zhang desperately tried to get close with Jiang Liuyun while carefully avoiding the knife des.

    Jiang Liuyun responded, though his expression remained quite hostile, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± For a sixth rank official to be hiding in such alley, cowering, surely there was something fishy going on!

    ¡°I-I-I¡¯m on a stroll...¡± Lord Zhang smiled falsely as he stretched his arms.

    When Jiang Liuyun noticed his gaze which was hovering over the alley, his gaze deepened. ¡°Since Lord Zhang is in such a good mood to take a stroll, let¡¯s take a stroll along the alley ahead together!¡±

    The alley ahead?

    Isn¡¯t that the alley where their assassins were ambushed?

    Lord Zhang¡¯s expression changed drastically when he heard this, he fought to keep his lips in an upward curve. ¡°General Jiang, that alley ahead is narrow and incredibly difficult to walk in, it won¡¯t be easy for you to enter since you¡¯re bringing this many soldiers.¡±

    Why this alley when there are so many other alleys in the provincial capital!

    Lord Zhang was agitated.

    If the matter is not tended properly this time, he would surely end up stirring the ho¡¯s nest!

    He must find a way to divert General Jiang!

    ¡°A narrow alley? This old man loves going through narrow alleys!¡± Jiang Liuyun did not spend any longer rambling with Lord Zhang as he waved his hand, signaling the cavalry to bring him along on the horse!

    Within three minutes, Zhang Xin managed to conjure up a scheme since General Jiang insisted on going through that alley.

    By then, he could ce the me of the Old Lady Wang¡¯s death on those few people, along with a legitimate reason for the assassins to be dispatched.

    With this, Lord Zhang felt a wave of relief. He would just have to go on one step after another.

    Yet, Jiang Liuyun had no intention of paying him any attention, he was as aggressive as a lion until he saw Heize, blood-lustful and standing before the hay storehouse. He quietly heaved a sigh of relief.

    He¡¯s alright, as long as he¡¯s alright!

    Heize saw Jiang Liuyun too. He then tossed aside the metal bar with condescendence.

    Then only did Jiang Liuyun realized the bloodstains on his sleeves, he quickly came off the horse!

    But before he could say anything, Lord Zhang struggled up from the horseback and pointed at Heize usingly, ¡°You murderer!¡±

    ¡°Murderer?¡± Heize sneered coldly, ¡°Who are you calling a murderer? Could it be that these were your men?¡±

    As he spoke, Heize stretched his long legs and kicked Commander Wang who was groveling on the ground. The coldness swirling in his eyes was enough to freeze the atmosphere within the deep alley!

    Lord Zhang, as a schr-official, was clearly unustomed to horse riding. He had been dizzy the whole journey over, and only as he heard Heize¡¯s words did he fully registered the situation before him!

    This...

    How is this possible!

    Lord Zhang looked incredulously at General Wang¡¯s pig-headed, swollen face!

    Then, he looked at the assassins strewn all over the ce. The corner of his eyes spasmed vigorously!

    These were the finest soldiers of the Liao family¡¯s Army, how could they be beaten up to such an extent?!

    ¡°Second Brother, be gentle on them, you wouldn¡¯t want to scare our dear Lord Zhang off.¡± Helian Wei Wei shoved over thest of the figures and stepped out from the dimly lit corner, with the rocketuncher still held in her right hand.

    If Lord Zhang was merely stunned moments ago, he was now utterly dumbfounded. He retreated one step after another, and his pupils trembled violently. He could barely believe what he was looking at.

    ¡°You...you...¡± Why would Wei be here?!

    Not to mention in such a get-up!

    What is the Wei holding in his hand?

    Wasn¡¯t he a feeble schr?

    How could he be this good at fighting?!

    Lord Zhang was at a loss for words. He could only turn to look at Jiang Liuyun who was standing behind him, hoping that he would leak a hint of what was going on!

    Though Jiang Liuyun was only worried about Heize¡¯s injuries. ¡°Young Master, your arm...¡±

    ¡°Injured,¡± Heize responded carelessly and curtly.

    D*mn it!

    I know it¡¯s injured!

    That¡¯s why I wanted to know where the wound is!

    Hurry and get it treated if it is serious, don¡¯t youe back to the military barracks and give me a good bashing afterward!

    Jiang Liuyun¡¯s attitude was very obvious, he was pretty much serving Heize like his master.

    Up till now, the color had drainedpletely from Zhang Xin¡¯s face!

    Of what status could a man be to make General Jiang this respectful?

    He could barely bring himself to imagine this man¡¯s background!

    What further chilled his spine was that he was just pointing at him moments ago and saying that ¡®he is a murderer¡¯.

    Not to mention, why would Wei be so close with this man?!

 Chapter 519: Here Comes The Overkill!

    <h4>Chapter 519: Here Comes The Overkill!</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    One suspicion after another made Zhang Xin¡¯s heart pound heavily in fear. He could only remain humble while wiping off the cold sweat from his forehead. He attempted to interrupt, ¡°General Jiang, who is this young master?¡±

    ¡°I thought you were calling me a murderer?¡± Whenever Heize raised his eyebrows, even without anger, it was sufficient to send chills down a person¡¯s spine.

    Zhang Xinughed bashfully, ¡°That¡¯s all a misunderstanding, it¡¯s all a grave misunderstanding!¡±

    ¡°Misunderstanding?¡± Heize stepped on Commander Wang¡¯s hand once more as he raised his gaze on Zhang Xin. ¡°Would you dare to say that these people who ambushed me are not rted to you?¡±

    Commander Wang was so pained until he fainted moments ago, now when he looked at Zhang Xin, the first thing he wanted to do was to take revenge!

    ¡°Lord Zhang, you should inform General Liao to dispatch the army immediately, I want all these ignorant people to be disposed of!¡±

    Hearing Commander Wang¡¯s instructions, Zhang Xin fought back the urge to strangle him. How could he not observe carefully that General Jiang was here too!

    Jiang Liuyun sneered as he yanked Commander Wang¡¯s chin upward, ¡°I was wondering who this was, now that I noticed it¡¯s Commander Wang, how impressive you are, intending to dispose of none other but the Second Young Master!¡±

    ¡°Second, Second Young Master?!¡± After Commander Wang recognized Jiang Liuyun, he subsequently turned to look at Heize¡¯s face, he asked shockingly, ¡°You, you?¡±

    Jiang Liuyunughed, ¡°Why, hadn¡¯t General Liao always paid high respect to the Old Master Hei, now that his beloved grandson is standing right before you but you can¡¯t recognize him?¡±

    Old Master Hei¡¯s beloved grandson?!

    The moment these words leaped out, Commander Wang knew he was finished!

    Just think, what status is held by the Hei family, and Young Master Hei!

    He was pretty much the prince of the military barracks!

    It was not just him, if General Liao was here, he would have to dutifully subservient himself to prostrate.

    Yet, he had just dragged a fight with him in this alley.

    Even though he was the one that was being beaten up...

    Regardless, he had injured the ¡®prince¡¯.

    Commander Wang almost fainted again, he even had the urge to chop off his own hands!

    He was really done this time, even a god would not be able to save his life!

    After all, Zhang Xin was only a local schr-official, he was quite confused at the moment and hence, he asked in puzzlement, ¡°Old Master Hei? Who¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°The Hei family of the Four-nine City,mander of the four troops, the Old Master Hei that counseled the previous emperor!¡± Jiang Liuyun¡¯s volume was rather soft, but it was enough for all the soldiers on the premise to hear clearly.

    Boom!

    The blood rushed from Zhang Xin¡¯s face to his head immediately!

    The...the Hei family of the Capital!

    This... If Old Master Hei found out about this, even with the protection of General Liao, he would not be safe this time!

    Who did you think the Old Master Hei was?

    He was the founding general of the nation that could make the military barracks shake in their boots with a simple stomp of his feet, with the intellect to run the country and the power to maintain its peace. A figure heavily relied upon even by the current emperor himself.

    While for Young Master Hei, even if the Old Master Hei did not show up, a foot each by the soldiers here would be enough to stomp him to death!

    It was then when Zhang Xin knew he had lost all paths to preserve himself, he copsed onto the ground. He mumbled as he looked at Helian Wei Wei¡¯s face, ¡°If he¡¯s the Young Master of the Hei family, who are you then?¡±

    He heard Wei addressed Young Master Hei as the second brother just now, could it be that he was also a member of the Hei family?

    ¡°Me?¡± Helian Wei Wei smirked, as she engraved each word with rity, ¡°Helian family¡¯s eighty-ninth sessor, Helian Wei Wei.¡±

    ¡°He, He, Helian, Wei Wei?!¡± Zhang Xin felt as if he could not breathe. Isn¡¯t that the current Third Princess Consort?!

    How did things turn out this way!?

    Both General Liao and he had always thought Wei was a poor schr from some remote area.

    But now this person was telling him that she was the Third Princess Consort of the era!

    Other than the pain on his face, Zhang Xin could only feel the terror unlike any that he had felt before!

    If she was the Third Princess Consort, then the Private Advisor Long beside her...

    At this point, Zhang Xin¡¯s vision cked out. Thest moment before he lost his consciousness, he knew there was absolutely no way out this time.

    If they had not thrown the Private Advisor Long into jail, they might still have a sliver of hope.

    But they had chosen the worst move they had!

    Meanwhile, in jail.

    Liao Qingtian was staring coldly at Baili Jia Jue. ¡°You¡¯re refusing a toast only to drink a forfeit! Cuff him with metal chains! Once it¡¯s past noon, bring him to court along with the forged confessions. Then, we can rip off ayer of Wei¡¯s skin before the Retired Emperor himself!

    ¡°Understood, general.¡± The prison warden nodded and bowed appealingly as he followed after Liao Qingtian. ¡°General Liao, I think he deserves a good beating, beat him up an entire day. When he is unable to hold out any longer, he will then obey General Liao¡¯s everymand.¡±

    Liao Qingtian sneered, ¡°You think I¡¯ve never thought of that before? But now the Retired Emperor is here in person. His eyes are sharp as ever. If he sees the criminal is injured, he would surely rte this to a forced confession, and I would be looking for trouble by doing so. It would be better to just go over like this normally, then, as long as you give firm proof that the testimony was personally signed by him, this brat and Wei would surely be done for!¡±

    ¡°General Liao is truly farsighted!¡± The prison warden raised his thumb as he appealed to Liao Qingtian.

    Liao Qingtian had always been egoistic, so he did notment further. Now that things were almost settled, he felt more rxed.

    Though Zhang Xin had yet to get back to him.

    However, from past experiences, no response would be the best response because Zhang Xin would bring Commander Wang along with them to celebrate uponpleting a mission every single time.

    It was about time, he would send a couple of court runners there in a while and this matter would be sorted out.

    For a mere old people beyond her sixties, it was normal for her to die from a fall, so surely no one would pay any attention...

    It was hard not to say that Liao Qingtian had thought everything out too smoothly. He thought that without the court runners from the city, Helian Wei Wei would have no guards of her use. Though in stark contrast, Helian Wei Wei was clearing up at this moment.

    ¡°Pfft, this Lord Zhang just won¡¯t wake up after he has fainted,¡± Heizeughed devilishly.

    Helian Wei Wei arched an eyebrow. ¡°It¡¯s better if he won¡¯t, it saves the trouble of him trying to report back.¡±

    Jiang Liuyun was unaware of the details in this situation, hence, he merely paused and pointed at the tens of people disposed of by Helian Wei Wei and the rest, asking, ¡°What shall we do with all these people then?¡±

    ¡°Bring them back to the court,¡± Helian Wei Wei said purposefully. ¡°All these are evidence, not a single one must be lost.¡±

    ¡°And me, the wound on my arm is evidence too...¡± Heize licked his lips and smiled.

    Jiang Liuyun caressed the bridge of his nose. There were rumors around that whenever the Second Master Hei showed a smile like this, it meant that someone was in deep trouble.

    To ambush no one else but this one and offend the Third Princess Consort, it was hard not to say that Liao Qingtian... he was truly fearless of death!

 Chapter 520: So Odd, Why Didnâ€™t I See Third Brother?

    <h4>Chapter 520: So Odd, Why Didn¡¯t I See Third Brother?</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Helian Wei Wei knew Liao Qingtian would not send assassins to ambush the alley without a good reason.

    There must have been something, or someone, that he wished to get rid of quickly.

    She subdued the group of people and turned to ask Heize, ¡°Second brother, what were they up to in here just now?¡±

    ¡°I think... they¡¯re here for that olddy,¡± Heize paused, pointing toward the blind elder, before continuing, ¡°They¡¯ve always wanting to kill her.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s gaze followed his finger to see an elder leaning beneath the gateway, her white hair was disheveled and her expression was bitter, it was unbearable for one to look at.

    ¡°Liao again! It¡¯s him again! Oh, all redeeming Guanyin, if there¡¯s truly a divine intervention, help this olddy, for Liao Qingtian to suffer the punishment he deserves, I¡¯m willing to do anything, with all my heart!¡±

    Hearing the olddy¡¯s wailed, Helian Wei Wei moved a step forward. She ced down the rocketuncher she was holding and bent down beside the elder¡¯s feet. ¡°Granny, are you willing to follow us to the court?¡±

    ¡°The court?¡± The two words resonated like some beast to Old Lady Wang. She shrunk back andughed bitterly, ¡°What good would it make to go to such a ce, it will only make the wealthy and powerful even more righteous.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei heard the olddy Wang¡¯s words and thought for a moment, ¡°Granny, I¡¯m the newly employed magistrate in charge of the Bayview Seafood Restaurant case. I¡¯m aware that Liao Qingtian should be responsible for all these, so if you truly wish to bring up the case, follow me to the court. You needn¡¯t worry, I will bring you justice.¡±

    ¡°The Bayview Seafood Restaurant! Could you reallyy your hands on the Bayview Restaurant?!¡± Old Lady Wang grasped her hands vigorously as if she wanted Helian Wei Wei¡¯s to give her an affirmation!

    Helian Wei Wei did not hesitate. She gripped her hand and said, ¡°I promise.¡±

    ¡°Fine then,¡± the olddy Wang¡¯s voice deepened. It was hard to tell about her past from the way she responded. ¡°I shall go with you immediately.¡±

    Heize stood aside andughed, ¡°Granny, for you to be trusting herpletely, aren¡¯t you afraid that she would sell you out?¡±

    Old Lady Wang shook her head. There was humor in her tone, ¡°Young chap, I may be blind in the eyes, but my heart isn¡¯t. Such a scene that you all made just now, and for you alone to hold out for this long, it was just to protect this olddy. Since you wish to investigate the Bayview Restaurant case, regardless of what the results may be, but merely for the sake of your protection today, I shall follow you to the confrontation!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Heize and Helian Wei Wei exchanged looks with each other. They both saw respect in one another¡¯s eyes for Old Lady Wang.

    For such an elderly with an unyielding upright spirit, she was worthy of respect...

    Bang!

    Following a series of drum rolls, the court gates opened wide.

    The court runners held their wooden rods and stood orderly on both sides as they shouted, ¡°Wei... Wu!¡±

    This case would be different from any other in the past.

    Not for anything in particr, but for the very fact that the audience hearing this trial had an overly significant background!

    At first, most of the officers were unaware that the Retired Emperor would being, they knew only that Elder Helian would be listening.

    Now that they saw the Retired Emperor sitting on the stands like an unmovable God, many felt their legs gave way. They intended to go over but were frozen in their positions by merely a nce from the Retired Emperor.

    Eunuch Sun spoke, ¡°All lords here, please take a seat. It¡¯s almost time, the trial is of utmost importance, and the Retired Emperor doesn¡¯t carry that many rules along with him.¡±

    The meaning was clear enough, he was telling them to skip the protocols.

    Elder Helian chuckled as he smoothed over the situation, ¡°Since Steward Sun said so, let¡¯s take our seats.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sure!¡± The other officials would not dare to give any other objections, so they took their respective seats, though their bodies were stiff and they dare not touch the tea before them.

    Liao Qingtian arrivedte byparison, though he was still notte for the trial.

    The one who had yet to arrive was Helian Wei Wei, she was still on her way.

    Liao Qingtian saw this as an opportunity, he then nced at Lord Xu sitting next to him.

    The two exchanged nces. Lord Xu caught the signal and shook his head while speaking disappointingly, ¡°This Lord Wei, even if he usually doesn¡¯t take things seriously, how could he be this careless today?¡±

    His volume was not considered loud, but it was purposely made audible to the people surrounding the Retired Emperor.

    It was right to do so. Elder Helian stroked his white beard as he took a sip of hot tea.

    The Retired Emperor did not show much expression, wise enough such that others were unable to identify his emotions.

    The servants were already used to this, so none of them were expecting this onement would cause the Retired Emperor to do anything about Wei. The important thing was for him to hear what they said.

    Then, the Retired Emperor would more or less carry a substandard impression of Wei, and this would make things much easier afterward...

    Liao Qingtian was really scheming on purpose, Eunuch Sun arched his eyebrows, which made him fee; even better.

    For now, it seemed like their objectives had been achieved.

    Heh, Wei Wei, you had brought this upon yourself!

    ¡°For an official of the imperial court to be thisx, this Little Wei, he¡¯s too young after all.¡±

    When Little Seven heard Liao Qingtian¡¯s words from the side, he gripped his tiny fists tightly. If it wasn¡¯t for his Imperial Grandfather who said that he mustn¡¯t beat people up in court, or else he wouldn¡¯t get his meat buns, he would¡¯ve had his fists there already!

    This Liao, how dare he dismisses Third Aunt, he really deserves a beating!

    Speaking of which, why didn¡¯t he see his Third Brother by now?

    Once Third Brother arrives, he will be able to beat whoever he likes.

    Third Brother mentioned before, if you are bullied, you must beat them up in return!

    The Retired Emperor knew that his youngest grandson was close to exploding, so he gave the little guy a meat bun and stroked his bald head. When he returned his gaze to Liao Qingtian, there was a smudge of iciness in it.

    Liao Qingtian still did not know that he had unintentionally offended the Retired Emperor once again. He held the teacup in his hand andughed, ¡°If Lord Wei still doesn¡¯t turn up...¡±

    ¡°How unexpectedly for General Liao to miss me so much.¡± A in tone sounded from the crowd beyond the court gates.

    Themoners gave way automatically as Helian Wei Wei slowly strolled past. A smile yed on her lips, her long robe fluttered, simple and in as usual, the only difference from usual was that this time, she appeared with a half mask on her face.

    Elder Helian furrowed his thick brows. Was it his misconception?

    Why does he feel like this Lord Wei in front of him has a figure that seemed just a little familiar?

    ¡°Since Lord Wei is here, let¡¯s quickly begin the trial. We¡¯ve wasted a lot of time waiting for you.¡± Liao Qingtian purposefully made the matter sound severe to infuriate Helian Wei Wei. He thought that since Wei came from a remote area, surely he had not seen the Retired Emperor before. Once his emotions were unstable, he would probably be outspoken in his speech. By then, the Retired Emperor will detest him...

 Chapter 521: Here Comes The Slapping! Swoosh Swoosh Swoosh!

    <h4>Chapter 521: Here Comes The pping! Swoosh Swoosh Swoosh!</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Helian Wei Wei knew exactly what he was thinking. She curled her lips as said, ¡°Before we begin the trial, I would like to ask General Liao a few things.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Liao Qingtian replied indifferently. No matter what you ask me now, I will have my ways to punish you!

    Helian Wei Wei stared at him while asking sternly, ¡°Firstly, who gave General Liao the authority to release Magistrate Liao and the other criminals who are guilty of a serious crime in the imperial court?¡±

    ¡°The criminals who are guilty of a serious crime in the imperial court?¡± Liao Qingtian chuckled, ¡°I have reviewed the case that Lord Wei was in charge of, the evidence you were referring to was merely fabricated by the private advisor of yours. After the verification from the other officers, we all believed that it should not be considered as evidence.¡±

    The moment Liao Qingtian finished his sentence, the other officials spoke up for him, ¡°General Liao is right, Lord Wei. Don¡¯t just think of who to arrest, sometimes you should check if there are any mishaps in the course of your trials.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, do you all mean even if Lord Chen arrested the criminal himself, it still doesn¡¯t mean that Magistrate Liao is guilty of charge?¡± Helian Wei Wei said calmly. ¡°Lord Chen is the governor of three provinces appointed by the Retired Emperor himself with the duty to arrest corrupt officials. Even a three-year-old child would know a person should recuse from a trial as a family member, but General Liao has set Magistrate Liao free by your own will. Are you trying not to acknowledge Lord Chen or the Retired Emperor?¡±

    ¡°Lord Wei, please refrain from making false usations in court,¡± Liao Qingtian warned her with a deep voice.

    Helian Wei Wei smiled faintly, ¡°Rx, General Liao. I¡¯ve only asked you about one incident, why are you upset already?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be ahead of yourself, Lord Wei. I¡¯m not upset. Instead, I¡¯m just reminding you for what you shouldn¡¯t speak of.¡± Liao Qingtian held his hands tightly under his long sleeves, but his tone was calm.

    Helian Wei Wei ignored him and continued, ¡°Secondly, the people from Bayview Seafood Restaurant dare to remove the seal by the yamen although it was just put up, while General Liao didn¡¯t seem to be bothered and even hosted a party for your brother, Magistrate Liao to wee all of the officials there. General Liao, perhaps my education qualification is low, please do not tell me you don¡¯t know the meaning behind a yamen seal.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, I would like to ask Lord Wei too. Are you aware that your actions of closing down Bayview Restaurant before the verification of the incident have affected the provincial capital terribly?¡± Liao Qingtian said with indignation. ¡°That is a hundred-year-old heritage restaurant of the provincial capital, many businessmen came just for the seafood at the Bayview Restaurant. Your actions have indeed caused a huge loss to the entire provincial capital.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrows. ¡°General Liao does possess good eloquence, but since General Liao mentioned investments from businessmen, I have done some simple statistics and found that the provincial capital has no foreign investors anymore since four years ago. Therefore, I really don¡¯t see how big an effect it will cause to the provincial capital by closing down Bayview Restaurant for inspection purposes. The only thing which could affect the impression of the businessmen toward provincial capital will be the Bayview Restaurant¡¯s sky-high pricing!¡±

    When Liao Qingtian heard her words, he squinted his eyes and smiled, ¡°It seems like Lord Wei has a strong prejudice toward Bayview Seafood Restaurant. The entire provincial capital knows that Bayview Restaurant is well-known for its delicious food and affordable price, their prawns and crabs are the freshest. I think it¡¯s not good for Lord Wei to spread false rumors in front of so many people about Bayview Restaurant in court.¡±

    Liao Qingtian¡¯s sentence had caused a ruckus right away.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Do you think you can simply defile the reputation of our Bayview Restaurant just because you are an imperial official? Ask anyone on the streets in the provincial capital and they would tell you that Bayview Restaurant is quality assured and it is a delicious eatery. Are you not worried that you would cause fury among the citizens for acting like this!¡± Shouts were heard loudly among the crowd, so loud that it seemed unreal.

    Liao Qingtian caressed his moustache. ¡°Lord Wei, you heard it too, these are the citizen¡¯s thoughts. As an imperial official, you should not adjudicate the case out of prejudice.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei lowered her gaze once she heard him.

    Liao Qingtian assumed she was frightened, thus he smiled triumphantly.

    Then, the sound of drums banging was heard!

    A handsome man with a devilish vibe walked steadily into the yamen and said, ¡°I am here to file awsuit against Liao Qingtian.¡±

    The yamen was in a thorough mess only because of his few words.

    The officials looked at one another.

    The Retired Emperor who was drinking tea before his nce fell upon the man¡¯s face. As he stared at him, his eyes shed a hint of wisdom.

    Hehe, the boy from the Hei family was here too.

    It was rather unexpected.

    What sort of scheme was Wei Wei plotting.

    The Retired Emperor initially nned to seek justice for Helian Wei Wei, but he has changed his mind now...

    Liao Qingtian furrowed his eyebrows as he regained his thoughts. ¡°Sir, I think you have gotten this wrong, I, Liao Qingtian has never done anything that would harm the citizens.¡±

    ¡°You should know what you¡¯ve done, let me tell you this, you are the one I intend to sue,¡± Hei Zhe smirked devilishly, and that sent him fuming!

    Liao Qingtian had never met anyone who dared talk to him in such a manner, he really was unaware of the consequences!

    Liao Qingtian grunted coldly and said loudly, ¡°Who is this uncultured servant, how dare you defile me! Sentence him to 50 beatings, take him away!¡±

    ¡°General Liao!¡± Jiang Liuyun immediately walked in as soon as he heard someone was about to harm the second master. ¡± What crime did my mastermit for you to punish him with 50 beatings?¡±

    It was as if Liao Qingtian had lost his voice suddenly as he looked at Jiang Liuyun¡¯s face dumbfoundedly, he then asked stiffly, ¡± Master?¡±

    ¡°Old Master Hei¡¯s oldest grandchild,¡± Jiang Liuyun replied to him.

    Liao Qingtian could not take it anymore, but he was unable to make any move yet.

    The Retired Emperor asked calmly while he sipped on his tea, ¡°Little Hei, what crime are you nning to sue Liao Qingtian?¡±

    ¡°He misused his position to order the City Defense Army to enter the city to murder someone in broad daylight!¡± Heize pointed at his own shoulder, ¡°This injury is the evidence.¡±

    Liao Qingtian was stunned, his face instantly paled!

    How did this happen!

    He clearly ordered the men to eliminate Old Lady Wang only!

    Howe Master Hei was injured by ident?

    But the main thing is, why would Master Hei appear in such a ce?

    Perhaps he is just passing by?

    Liao Qingtian felt like something was wrong!

    Now,ing to think of it, they were taking way too much time. Even if Commander Wang decided to have fun, Zhang Xin would have been back with the news by now.

    But in fact, Zhang Xin was nowhere to be found.

    His guts and experience as an official told him that something went amiss!

 Chapter 522: General Liaoâ€™s Self-seeking For Humiliation

    <h4>Chapter 522: General Liao¡¯s Self-seeking For Humiliation</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°Master Hei, there must be some misunderstanding!¡± By the time Liao Qingtian realized that he was pointed out, his first reaction was to rify himself, ¡°I¡¯ve been running errands between the yamen and Bayview Seafood Restaurant. How could it be possible for me to send someone tomit a crime? Is someone trying to nder me? How dare they try to kill Master Hei in broad daylight? Even if I¡¯m the bravest man, I would not dare to instruct anyone to do this!¡±

    Liao Qingtian showed that he was really infuriated. He was wise enough to act in such a manner, and more importantly, as he paused, he did not forget to mention Helian Wei Wei, ¡°Lord Wei, why are you ignoring the disturbance created by someone else? The court had to offer you plentiful of sry, so you better do your job!¡±

    In fact, in normal circumstances, the local magistrate had to take responsibility for something that had happened in the provincial capital.

    Liao Qingtian¡¯s usation was right. This was the reason why he dared to do so. He was obviously prepared for this from the beginning, ensuring no yamen runners meddling in this incident.

    Without those yamen runners, Wei could not take action even if he did receive any news.

    As for this incident, he would be med for being careless at most, but for Magistrate Wei, he could hardly escape himself from me!

    However, Liao Qingtian was not expecting to hurt Heize by ident.

    Thanks to thismotion, the punishment for Wei would get increasingly heavier as well!

    Liao Qingtian¡¯s saying had caused some to respond to his words. After hearing his words, the lords sitting aside understood his purpose and looked toward Helian Wei Wei. ¡°Lord Wei, Master Hei was seriously injured but the yamen is not sending any yamen runners to investigate? This is not right.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. The official¡¯s sry given to the yamen from the court isn¡¯t for no purpose.¡±

    ¡°What is the point of setting a yamen if the safety of the capital could not be taken care of?¡±

    The sounds of punitive requests were covering up Helian Wei Wei like the tide.

    Liao Qingtian did not know that Heize and Helian Wei Wei had known each other. So he seized the opportunity to rify himself, ¡°Master Hei, you¡¯ve heard the words from the lords. Although I¡¯m in charge of the City Defense Army, I couldn¡¯t control if any ident happens in this city. If I¡¯ve known that Master Hei hade to the provincial capital, I would send guards to protect you!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s easier said than done, General Liao,¡± Helian Wei Weiughed faintly and answered in a light tone.

    While Liao Qingtian put on a stern face, he uttered ¡°Lord Wei, please stop ndering me. Again I ask, why didn¡¯t you send some yamen runners to investigate when someone has created a disturbance? Lord Wei, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re eligible to be a magistrate for your dereliction of duty to this extent!¡±

    Liao Qingtian thought that Helian Wei Wei had sent nobody over so he kept asking this question.

    Yet, to his surprise, Helian Wei Wei raised the corner of her lips upon hearing his interrogation. She answered unhurriedly, ¡°Who said that I didn¡¯t bother about this incident?¡±

    ¡°Did you?¡± Liao Qingtian sounded unbelievable.

    It was impossible!

    All of the yamen runners were at his beck and call. They would definitely not leave the yamen without his order!

    How did Wei take care of this matter?

    Helian Wei Wei gazed at Liao Qingtian while revealing an expression that resembled a smile. ¡°General Liao sounded astonished that I did bother about this incident. Why? Is General Liao not hoping for this?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just asking you,¡± Liao Qingtian squinted his eyes.

    Helian Wei Wei quirked up the corner of her lips. ¡°General Liao has been asking me why I didn¡¯t send any yamen runners for rescue. The answer is simple, they are not under my control. It¡¯s so ridiculous that no one in the yamen would listen to me as a magistrate. Contrarily, they obeyed only to General Liao¡¯s order. The people in the provincial capital are really loyal and devoted to General Liao.¡±

    Upon hearing Helian Wei Wei¡¯s words, Liao Qingtian was shocked and quickly looked toward the Retired Emperor subconsciously. Noticing that the Retired Emperor frowned his eyebrows, he raged in a guilty conscience. ¡°Lord Wei, I¡¯m just telling the truth, why are you ndering me? You said that you took care of the matter, then why was Master Hei still seriously injured? Do you think that those lords sitting in front don¡¯t even have the ability to analyze this incident?¡±

    After all, he did not believe that Wei was capable of defeating his assassins!

    As expected, Helian Wei Wei remained silent after hearing this question.

    Liao Qingtian was getting morecent, ¡°Lord Wei, facts are facts, why are you still trying to turn things upside down? The same goes to your usation toward the Bayview Restaurant. It¡¯s ridiculous!¡±

    ¡°Have you done speaking?¡± Heize, who stayed silent from the beginning walked out slowly. There were taunts inside his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s my first time having to encounter a person with invincible shamelessness. Honestly speaking, if Wei, Lord Wei did not show up there, I¡¯m afraid that I would already be dead in the alley.¡±

    This one single sentence pped Liao Qingtian right in his face!

    His smirk stiffed immediately at the corner of his lips!

    Liao Qingtian¡¯s tone changed and sweat was drenched on his forehead. ¡°Hehe, I see. Lord Wei should¡¯ve exined it clearly just now. I¡¯m sorry that I have misunderstood.¡±

    However, he really could not figure out who did Wei send out for the rescue!

    ¡°Is General Liao trying to shirk your responsibility with a single word ¡®misunderstood¡¯? Dream on!¡± Helian Wei Wei spoke in a cold voice while gazing at him.

    At the moment, Liao Qingtian had no idea on what he should say as he met with the Retired Emperor¡¯s enquiring gaze stiffly. He was thrown into a panic, ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°Lord Wei,¡± Elder Helian spoke duly. ¡°There¡¯s no need to make things difficult for him. After all, Master Hei was injured inside the provincial capital and the safety concern should be the yamen¡¯s responsibility.¡±

    Couldn¡¯t stand anymore?

    Helian Wei Wei raised her thin lips while smirking, her face behind the semi-covered mask was filled with evilness.

    With the support from Elder Helian, Liao Qingtian recovered to his expression as before, ¡°The elder is right. Lord Wei. Since you¡¯ve asked me lots of questions, so now it is my turn to ask you. Is it because of my brother who had used you of embezzlement in Fuping so now you¡¯re against the Liao family?¡±

    ¡°Embezzlement?¡± Helian Wei Wei stared at him with mockery eyes. ¡°General Liao, are you making fools of the people up here? Did the way I dress look like an offender in corruption?¡±

    Liao Qingtian sneered, ¡°The attire doesn¡¯t prove anything for someone. As the saying goes, cats hide their ws. As for the case that is still under investigation, originally I don¡¯t want toe to a conclusion too soon but Lord Wei has been trying to nt false evidence against me repeatedly. Even Master Hei¡¯s injuries are said to be my fault too. I am wronged. Thus, I have to show the evidence. Anyone, please hand over the confession written by the convicts to all the lords present here.¡±

 Chapter 523: Vindicating All Injustice While Liao Seeking For Death

    <h4>Chapter 523: Vindicating All Injustice While Liao Seeking For Death</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Confession being written by the convict?

    Helian Wei Wei raised her thin eyebrows.

    A person then handed over a piece of rolled paper as a submission to the court.

    Every imperial official had gone through it before it reached Elder Helian. He put on a stern face and gazed at Helian Wei Wei before shaking his head as if he was telling her she was done for.

    Liao Qingtian smoothed out his sleeves and spoke loudly, ¡°The written evidence that you all have seen just now is written by the private advisor of Lord Wei, stating clearly about everything Lord Wei has done as an imperial official. For example, he has used the fund as an excuse for defying a drought but it wasn¡¯t implemented over a proper usage.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a million dors! How dare Lord Wei do so!¡±

    The imperial officials whispered to each other while pointing at Helian Wei Wei.

    Heize clenched his fists. If Helian Wei Wei was not pressing on his hands, he would have kicked that nasty Liao off and told everyone about her real identity!

    Would she, as one of the two bosses from Wei Ze World care about one million dors?

    Fu*k off your corruption!

    By the way, who is the private advisor?

    Howe he was not informed that Wei Wei has a private advisor?

    Didn¡¯t shee out with the malevolent Third Prince?

    Wait!

    Heize immediately nced at Helian Wei Wei from the side...

    Could the private advisor who had made a confession and written down the evidence to plead guilty, be the Third Prince?!

    Okay!

    The Liao¡¯s family was going to be uprooted soon, let alone all of the powers behind the provincial capital!

    He had to say that this nasty Liao had an over-strong urge to y around and had directly risked his own life!

    Heize¡¯s anger abated when he thought of this and he raised his thin lips leisurely. His narrowed and long eyes brightened up, he was ready to enjoy the show.

    The Retired Emperor frowned his eyebrows and was about to speak.

    However, he heard Helian Wei Wei spoke evenly, ¡°General Liao, I know my own private advisor well, he would definitely not going to plead guilty and not even signing his name on your piece of paper.¡±

    ¡°So Lord Wei is refusing to plead guilty?¡± Liao Qingtian spoke in a haughty tone. ¡°Lord Wei, do you dare to deny that you didn¡¯t simply arrest someone due to a guilty conscience when you were in Fuping County? Did my niece provoke you? You even put him behind the bars!¡±

    Liao Qingtian¡¯s words were actually for Elder Helian¡¯s knowledge as Elder Helian had always been loving his niece. Upon hearing this, Elder Helian squinted his eyes filled with astuteness. ¡°It seems like your behavior deserves further deliberation, Lord Wei.¡±

    Hearing this statement, Little Seven¡¯s eyes were almost inmed. He put on a domineering facial expression but he was still standing right there sedately.

    He believed that his Third Aunt would not allow others to treat her as a doormat!

    But why didn¡¯t the Third Brother appear?

    The Retired Emperor had the same thought because, in the past, his cold-blooded third grandson would not allow Wei Wei to be treated like so.

    Where is he?

    Liao Qingtian had no idea what the Retired Emperor had in his mind. However, when he saw his contemtive look, he perceived that his words actually worked, hence, he further added, ¡°Making use of official power over others, taking bribes and disobeying thews by simply framing people and now trying to wipe out the ten-year-old restaurant in the provincial capital. Lord Wei, have you ever thought of the consequences of all these?¡±

    ¡°General Liao,¡± Helian Wei Wei spoke slowly. ¡°Before pointing your fingers at me, I suggest you refer to the court dossier as Master Liao was used of perjury in the court. Is it wrong to arrest someone like this? Additionally, Elder Yun, you said my behavior requires a further deliberation right? Then how would you evaluate your niece, Master Liao¡¯s action that has vited the constitutions of the court?¡±

    Elder Helian was not expecting his reaction would be so fast, with insinuations hidden among his words.

    But he had been through all this so he was still steady even after listening to Helian Wei Wei. Elder Helian¡¯s thinking was clearer aspared to General Liao¡¯s. ¡°General Liao has mentioned this just now, all of the evidence that day were provided by your private advisor. But he has signed and pleaded guilty which means Liao Tian had spoken the truth. Lord Wei, the private advisor beside you is indeed a formidable character as he could get all these done seamlessly. However, as the saying goes, justice has long arms. He went wrong eventually and now, he has confessed his guilt. There¡¯s no use for you to speak much right now.¡±

    ¡°Based on Elder Helian¡¯s words, are you referring to my private advisor as a convict?¡± Helian Wei Wei raised her lips and looked straight at Elder Helian.

    Elder Helian spoke sanctimoniously, ¡°You should know best whether or not he is a convict. I¡¯m well aware of your tricks. Both of you are cooperating to make money. What kind of ce do you think the provincial capital is? Even in the imperial city, you guys still dare to act so boldly regardless of thew and natural morality, are you guys iming for death?¡±

    Once he finished his sentences, the other imperial officials responded in the affirmative.

    ¡°The existence of this kind of officials is the reason why the citizens would misunderstand us badly!¡±

    ¡°That private advisor is dodgy too!¡±

    ¡°Luckily General Liao has a deep sense of justice and he insists to protect the Bayview Seafood Restaurant in our provincial capital, or else it might be destroyed by Wei!¡±

    The imperial officials would not miss any chance to express their loyalties.

    Nevertheless, there were a few among them who expressed nothing. As the proverb said, the words of the lowly carry little weight, they could not help Helian Wei Wei out as well.

    To be honest, they felt sorry for Helian Wei Wei. Some of them even tried to request Governor Chen toe over.

    But on second thought, the problem had reached this point.

    Even Elder Helian hade over personally and the necessary evidence was submitted, although those insiders knew that the written evidence was certainly fake.

    But what else could they do?

    How are they going to exin to the Retired Emperor?

    Once they involved themselves in, those who would undergo a disaster would surely be them. On the other hand, nothing would happen to Elder Helian.

    That was why Helian Wei Wei would turn into someone who was cast aside by everyone!

    At this moment, Old Lady Wang, who was hiding among the crowds walked out and spoke in an aged yet powerful voice, ¡°Who said Lord Wei has done wrong? I¡¯ve been staying in the provincial capital for five years! This is my first time meeting an imperial official who is daring enough to speak up for me! Liao Qingtian, you brute! How dare you say that Bayview Restaurant is the pride of the provincial capital! Why don¡¯t you say that you¡¯re not selling what you¡¯re supposed to be? It¡¯s not only exorbitant but you¡¯re also serving dead and stale seafood to the customers. My grandson died in the provincial capital after eating the shrimps from your restaurant! You didn¡¯t give us a reasonable exnation regarding that and yet you raped my daughter-inw and harmed my son because of that. Now I¡¯m the only one left in my house but you still poisoned me to the blind, just to ensure that I couldn¡¯t leave the provincial capital to report you! Liao Qingtian, God is watching everything you do. Are you thinking that you will be safe after covering everything? Now, I want you to pay for the lives of my whole family with your life!¡±

 Chapter 524: His Highness Was About To Come!

    <h4>Chapter 524: His Highness Was About To Come!</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    As Old Lady Wang was speaking, she suddenly extended her hands and lunged at Liao Qingtian!

    Liao Qingtian panicked when he saw Old Lady Wang approached him. He reprimanded the yamen runners beside him promptly, ¡°Is this the way you do your duty? By letting a lunatic in? What are you waiting for? Go and chase her out! Right now!¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The yamen runners were going to get Old Lady Wang soon and with their strength, they would surely be able to drag her away easily.

    Helian Wei Wei did not say a word, but instead, she raised her leg directly and kicked them off!

    ¡°Let me see who dares to move!¡±

    Perhaps her aura was too strong, the others took a step backward intimidatingly except for the yamen runner who was sprawling on the ground.

    Liao Qingtian shouted, ¡°Lord Wei, are you aware of what you are doing right now? How dare you fight in court?¡±

    ¡°The one who fought first was you, General Liao.¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s gaze was as cold as ice.

    Liao Qingtian noticed that Helian Wei Wei insisted on protecting Old Lady Wang so he turned his eyes away and spoke craftily, ¡°Lord Wei, how can you carry out such immoral conduct? You even paid for a witness to incriminate me!¡±

    ¡°Liao Qingtian, don¡¯t bullsh*t! Don¡¯t you dare to say you don¡¯t know me!¡± Old Lady Wang was trembling in anger!

    Liao Qingtian looked at her mockingly. ¡°I have no idea of whether you are a true lunatic or a fake one, but why would me, a general know you?¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that you don¡¯t know me? The assassins who were trying to kill me in my house today were all sent by you! Without assistance from Lord Wei, I would be dead by now! In spite of everything, you still dare to say that you don¡¯t know me!¡± Old Lady Wang thought that her words could definitely affect Liao Qingtian or at least make him feel diffident.

    However, Liao Qingtian did not bother to confess his guilt even when he was facing such a denouncement. ¡°Someone wanted to harm you and you just concluded that I am the one. Hey, grandmother, please have a conscience as a human! You will be punished for making false statements in court.¡±

    ¡°You...you!¡± Old Lady Wang was gasping for air heavily. She did not expect that there would be such a wretch in this world!

    Helian Wei Wei put her hand on Old Lady Wang¡¯s back and patted her gently before confronting Liao Qingtian¡¯s mock unhurriedly, ¡°General Liao, you¡¯ve passed the buck over thoroughly in denial.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by passing the buck?¡± Liao Qingtian did not care about Old Lady Wang, instead, he fixed his gaze at Helian Wei Wei. ¡°Lord Wei, I¡¯m impressed by your scheme. However, facts are irreversible so before you intend to nder me, please count how many people will choose to believe you! The one who is supposed to plead guilty is you! What else can you say with this irrefutable confession as evidence?¡±

    ¡°General Liao has been mentioning that confession since just now, may I know where is the person who wrote it? Why don¡¯t you ask my private advisor toe over and let us confront him? What¡¯s the true fact?¡± Upon saying this, Helian Wei Wei slowly widened up her mouth.

    That smile of hers carried a hint of hidden meaning.

    Yuan Ming and Whitney who were in the Fantasy Space exchanged nces with each other. This woman is going to make a big deal out of it!

    Liao Qingtian remained silent.

    Elder Helian, who was Liao Qingtian¡¯s tactician had anticipated earlier that Wei would confront his private advisor so he had prepared himself well from the beginning.

    Someone possessed the skills of creating Venomous Parasite in the military force. Once the Venomous Parasite was ced on a person¡¯s body, then this person¡¯s state of mind would be seized. In this case, one would only obey his instructions.

    Now, that private advisor had been poisoned seriously!

    When he was summoned to court, this person with the surname of Wei would die miserably!

    This was his ultimate goal.

    Regardless of how smart the Wei guy was, he would not have thought that Elder Helian would be employing the technique which was simr to the old saying ... to give somebody a taste of his own medicine.

    Initially, the best method was to murder the person to be on the safe side.

    However, this would arouse the suspicion of the Retired Emperor.

    That was the reason why he thought of this idea.

    Now that this Wei guy had mentioned it, he would just go for it!

    ¡°It seems like Lord Wei would not give up until Private Advisor Long is summoned to the court! General Liao, you don¡¯t have to waste your effort on him anymore. Some individuals will not be obedient until they have hit the wall hard.¡± Elder Helian waved his hand and then he made eye contact with Liao Qingtian to signal him to keep hisposure. ¡°Can someone please drag private advisor with the surname of Long to the court? Let Lord Wei confront with him and go through the written confession in person!¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± the military services epted the order and retreated.

    At this juncture, Elder Helian did not forget to ask the Retired Emperor sitting next to him, ¡°Imperial Grandfather, do you think it is appropriate to so do?

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait till the private advisor is here.¡± The Retired Emperor gave an ambiguous answer. He was different from Heize and Little Seven as he was not aware of who this private advisor was. He thought that his cold-blooded grandson was spending his time somewhere else. Hence, he did not care much about the existence of this private advisor.

    Liao Qingtian wanted to stand out in front of the Retired Emperor, so he started to criticize Baili Jia Jue¡¯s shorings, ¡°This private advisor has an arrogant attitude, and he is aplicated person who does not like to walk the right path. All he wanted was to earn a handsome amount of money. His actions are a shame to the reputation of other schrs.¡±

    Your actions are a shame to the reputation of other schrs, your entire family is a shame to the reputation of other schrs!

    Little Seven who was trying hard to suppress his raging emotions, took a bite of his meat bun.

    Initially, he wondered where his Third Brother had gone to.

    Now he knew that he was actually being put behind the bars by this group of people!

    He swore that his Imperial Grandfather would surely make these people kneel on the ground, pleading for guilt when his Third Brother appearedter.

    Upon hearing this, Heize showed an expression as though he was mulling over something. He then lowered his voice to say to Helian Wei Wei by her ear, ¡°That¡¯s why you didn¡¯t allow me to speak out just now. I see that you have been waiting to unleash your ultimate move. Have both of you been nning to get rid of this group of people?¡±

    ¡°As the saying goes, someone who is unjust is doomed to destruction. We didn¡¯t expect Liao Qingtian to have the guts to this extent. He even dared to arrest my private advisor and even created false evidence. At this point in time, I can onlyment that if one is not faking to die, he or she will not die.¡± Of course, this required cooperation from His Highness. Helian Wei Wei caressed her chin, deliberating through this situation, and realized that the oue of this incident was mainly due to the joined effort of His Highness.

    Therefore, if one were to provoke someone, His Highness must not be on the list.

    Indeed, tsk tsk tsk, someone was considered to be unlucky to mess around with a person with malevolent tricks.

    However, Liao Qingtian and Elder Helian who were not aware of the actual situation were still dwelling over their so-called perfect n. They thought that this would cause huge trouble to Helian Wei Wei.

    Both of them fixed gazes on each other, trying to hide away all their vicious ns on the corner of their eyes.

    The tip of Liao Qingtian¡¯s mouth revealed acent smile as though he was waiting to see Wei dig his own grave, having no chance to turn over a new leaf.

 Chapter 525: Domineering His Highness

    <h4>Chapter 525: Domineering His Highness</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Although Elder Helian was sitting leisurely, he actually had the thought of killing Wei honestly ever since he had put his niece behind bars and cut off such a great amount of funds in Fuping County.

    Originally, he nned to confront him only when he reached the Capital.

    That would be easier.

    Unexpectedly, this kind of person who originated from a rural area was much fearless than he thought!

    Since it was so, he would get rid of him thoroughly in the provincial capital, not forgetting Private Advisor Long beside him!

    Elder Helian smirked and reached out for the cup before he took a sip of the hot tea...

    Everyone who was waiting for the results started to be impatient.

    Just then, a figure approached them from afar.

    Based on the visual inspection from the yamen, it seemed that he had a pair ofnky and forceful legs. The perfection outlined by the white hemp clothes and his night-liked dark-colored hair scattered on his back smoothly, showing unearthly delights.

    At that moment, the citizens thought that they hade across a deity who had descended to the world from the vast universe.

    The crowd then moved aside slowly, giving out a path.

    The man was chained. He walked to the doorway carelessly with his ck hair and white robe drifting in the air.

    There was brightness hidden within his narrowed, long phoenix-liked eyes, looking harmless but could take the overall momentum in control. The saggy corners of his eyes were just right to neutralize his chill, portraying the image of a person of high honorable position who had been sinking in the world of lordliness for all year round.

    Th, this, this is!

    Along with the nging sounds from the cup in Elder Helian¡¯s hand, he widened his eyes and stood up instantly!

    The other imperial officials who knew nothing about the situation nced at Elder Helian from the side and exchanged looks with each other in doubt.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Perhaps Elder has never seen any private advisor with such an appearance before. I was stunned when I met Long in the first ce.¡±

    Liao Qingtian ignored Elder Helian¡¯s reaction, he came up and asked, ¡°Long San, Lord Wei refused to acknowledge your confession so do you have anything to say about it?¡±

    The reason why Liao Qingtian acted without the slightest scruple was due to the presence of the human Venomous Parasite.

    Based on the answer being promised, Long San would demonstrate the crimes as stated in the written confession and Wei would then be convictedpletely!

    However, before the opponent managed to answer his question after he had just finished his sentences, Elder Helian howled in a rather low and strange voice, ¡°General Liao!¡±

    ¡°Elder?¡± Liao Qingtian did not know what he meant.

    Elder Helian spoke hurriedly, ¡°This is...¡±

    But before he could finish his sentence, Baili Jia Jue interrupted him in a calm tone, ¡°I¡¯ve never written any confession.¡±

    Once Liao Qingtian heard this, he thought that the stimtion from the human Venomous Parasite was not working well so he spoke in anger, ¡°Long San, why do you still refuse to admit your fault? Don¡¯t force me to force punishments on you!¡±

    ¡°What punishments are you nning to force on me? Are you nning to curse me?¡± Baili Jia Jue raised the corner of his lips and asked recklessly, ¡°Do you think such a tiny thing would be effective on me?¡±

    The Retired Emperor who was sitting aside frowned, this Liao was indeed ridiculous. He had kidnapped his grandson and now he intended to curse his third grandson?

    Great, this is excellent!

    He now knew how the overlord of thend looked like!

    Thinking about this, the Retired Emperor sneered, with in coldness showing within his eyes.

    Eunuch Sun knew that his master would definitely protect his grandchild. He was also so shocked to see His Highness being chained!

    On the other hand, Elder Helian broke out in cold sweat as Baili Jia Jue stepped in. After listening to Liao Qingtian¡¯s words, he really wished that he could escape by digging a hole for himself immediately!

    He expected to see a bearded private advisor who was born in a poverty-stricken family who looked messy despite sloven in the first ce.

    He was dumbfounded to find out that the private advisor was the Third Prince!

    How could this happen?

    Since when did the Third Prince turn into a private advisor?

    He should have thought of that earlier, Long San, Long San, indicating the third generation in the Long family!

    His name was obviously hinting his identity, he could only me himself for not getting that earlier.

    Now... Elder Helian¡¯s left leg had turned to jelly and he leaned back against his chair, as though he had aged all of a sudden.

    What could I do?

    What should I do?

    His entire n would be implicated with the crime of putting the Emperor¡¯s child behind bars!

    They had even fabricated a piece of written evidence that used him as a thief who had embezzled funds assigned from the court...

    Upon thinking about this, the cold sweat flowed down Elder Helian¡¯s face. His face had no longer showing any domineering like earlier.

    The only thought in his mind right now was, I¡¯m done!

    I¡¯m so done!

    Liao Qingtian who knew nothing up until now thought that the Elder Helian had such a huge reaction because Elder Helian had also realized that the human Venomous Parasite had lost its effectiveness.

    After all, he did fall into disarray too just now. But he managed to calm himself down soon. So what if he no longer had the human Venomous Parasite? As long as he was vicious enough, he could make this Private Advisor Long voice out the answer he desired!

    ¡°It seems as though Private Advisor Long has forgotten about everything after a snap,¡± Liao Qingtianughed grimly.

    Baili Jia Jue spoke slowly, ¡°How could I recall something that didn¡¯t even happen?¡±

    ¡°Something that didn¡¯t take ce? I don¡¯t mind assisting you to recall since you¡¯ve denied!¡± as Liao Qingtian spoke, he waved his sleeves before continuing, ¡°Anyone, beat him 100 times and stop only when he recalled the evidence that he wrote yesterday!¡±

    Liao Qingtian was used to his conquering attitude in the provincial capital so it was tough for him to converge it at once. Moreover, he was adhering to the court protocols so there would not be ws for others to point out.

    But to his surprise, the Retired Emperor who did not speak much from the beginning started talking in a calm but prable voice, ¡°General Liao, what crime did my grandsonmit for you to give him 100 beats?¡±

    What, what does this mean?

    Liao Qingtian turned his head around shockingly. There was a moment that he thought there was something wrong with his ears.

    Grand... son?!

    The imperial officials were stunned too, they looked nk while staring at Baili Jia Jue¡¯s handsome face.

    Grandson meaning the Private Advisor Long who is standing in front of them is the current prince?!

    After thinking for a while, there was only one person who was also one of the Emperor¡¯s children who could stay beside the Retired Emperor and was favored by the Retired Emperor other than the Seventh Prince.

    That person is the Third Prince?!

    Boom!

    Liao Qingtian tripped over and fell on the ground with a terrific thud!

    What has he done?

    He had put His Highness where nobody would dare to provoke in War Dragon Empire behind bars! Moreover, he had menaced His Highness for at least three times!

    He is so done!

    This time, even the King of Hell could not save him!

 Chapter 526: Slapping Hard In The Face

    <h4>Chapter 526: pping Hard In The Face</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Liao Qingtian sagged back in his chair with a ghastly facial expression, even his lips were in white recalling what he had done. It was a real p in his face!

    He, as the heir of the War Dragon Empire, would own the whole War Dragon Empire in the future, let alone the funds.

    It was impossible for him to embezzle!

    Once Liao Qingtian had figured out this, he, who had never been afraid even in the war, was trembling involuntarily. When he finally got back to his senses, his first reaction was to ce both his hands on the floor.

    Bang, bang, bang! He kowtowed.

    ¡°I¡¯ve done wrong, I¡¯m blind as an owl to offend the Third Prince. Please forgive me, Retired Emperor. For the sake of my previous battle achievement, please spare me my life!¡±

    Liao Qingtian was trying hard to save himself, he hoped that the Retired Emperor would consider the overall situation and spare him his life.

    Nevertheless, he had forgotten that the one whom he had offended was not the Retired Emperor, but the domineering Third Prince from the War Dragon Empire!

    Baili Jia Jue looked down at him apathetically, ¡°Do you think achieving meritorious military service allows you to kill anyone for the profit of Bayview Restaurant? Liao Qingtian, who gave you this kind of privilege?¡±

    His voice had always been apathetic.

    The tone was so cold that it would seep into the bones.

    Liao Qingtian did not give up on defending himself, ¡°I didn¡¯t kill anyone, there¡¯s someone else who intended to nder me! The dishes in the Bayview Restaurant were pricey, but it will not cause anyone¡¯s death.¡± He raised his head with his forehead full of blood as he continued hastily, ¡°Retired Emperor, you should know that the seafood in Bayview Restaurant is the freshest, which should not cause any problems...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± Little Seventh Prince strolled over in his short legs with a shiny bald head. He spoke in anger, ¡°I had eaten dead shrimp when I dined in Bayview Seafood Restaurant!¡±

    Liao Qingtian was stunned upon hearing that.

    When did the Seventh Prince have dead shrimps at Bayview Restaurant?

    This was impossible!

    He had purposely instructed his workers in Bayview Restaurant to serve the freshest seafood to all important celebrities.

    Ever since the Seventh Prince had created trouble in Bayview Restaurant, basically everyone could recognize him.

    How would people dare to serve him dead shrimps...

    Unless he had been to the provincial capital earlier than that!

    All of a sudden, something came up to Liao Qingtian¡¯s mind!

    On the first day when Wei took up an official position, he mentioned that he dined in Bayview Seafood Restaurant and purposely closed Bayview Restaurant with this excuse... could it be that the Seventh Prince had been to Bayview Restaurant during that time?

    Liao Qingtian suddenly felt a coldness trailing down his back. If this was true, were they trying to set this up from the beginning?

    So he was a turtle that had acted recklessly...

    Upon thinking about this, Liao Qingtian¡¯s face turned even paler!

    The Retired Emperor maintained his calm tone, ¡°Liao Qingtian, do you know why have Ie to provincial capital? The reason was that Little Seven had been having diarrhea after dining in your Bayview Seafood Restaurant! How dare you still quibbling right now! As the general of City Defense Army, the citizens should be your top priority, but instead, you¡¯re killing people in spite of everything! Your shamelessness toward the usation from an elder was outrageous, how dare you mention your battle achievement in front of me?¡±

    Crack!

    The Retired Emperor threw the cup in his hand onto the ground angrily!

    ¡°Anyone! Come and bring down this lustful and malicious general who has caused harm to the nation, and behead him! I want to see if there is anyone else who would dare to do anything as they wish just because they have battle achievements!¡±

    Thud!

    Liao Qingtian¡¯s legs hadpletely turned into jelly!

    The other imperial officials were drenched with sweat upon hearing the Retired Emperor¡¯sst sentence!

    They had never thought that Private Advisor Long whom they had used previously was actually the Third Prince!

    What, what should they do now?

    Those imperial officials who attended the court were all trembling in fear that they could not even carry up this cup in their hands.

    Especially when they heard the loud roll setting sound outside the yamen, their hands shook and their cups just fell onto the wooden table!

    Baili Jia Jue nced through all of them...

    All of the imperial officials sat still promptly while they grinned stiffly, rubbing their hands awkwardly before ttering, ¡°Third Prince is indeed really good in revealing Liao Qingtian¡¯s true color with a word or two! If Your Highness did not turn up in time, we still thought that Liao Qingtian is a well-qualified general who would devote himself to the country and people. It seemed that we all had been hoodwinked by him! Liao Qingtian is in fact so vicious!¡±

    ¡°Indeed! We could only know a person¡¯s face but not his heart. Liao Qingtian that brute! He was acting so perfectly, luckily Your Highness is here!¡±

    Just then, more imperial officials had turned their back against Liao Qingtian suddenly to disentangle themselves.

    Helian Wei Wei gazed at these hypocrite imperial officials and curled her lips up as she said, ¡°Dear officials, you guys are interesting! You¡¯ve been protecting Liao Qingtian just now and saying that my private advisor and I are unforgiven corrupted officials! But suddenly you guys turned your back against Liao Qingtian and denounced him as an extremely guilty sinner who deserves death! I can see that your judging criteria are pretty simple. You judge based on a person¡¯s status and only listen to whoever with high status.¡±

    These words were a real p in their faces. Most of the imperial officials¡¯ faces turned as red as the color of a pig liver, and eventually empurpled!

    At this point in time, Elder Helian came to a faint realization.

    It was also then that he had started to sit in fear and trembling.

    If the purpose was merely to stand up against Liao Qingtian, the Third Prince could just reveal his identity on the spot when he was being caught.

    Why would they insist to wait till this moment?

    Was he waiting for the Retired Emperor or him toe over?

    Elder Helian¡¯s fingers quivered, he could perceive an unprecedented fear.

    He was very clear about the tricks and practice of the Third Prince; it would not be such simple.

    If someone were to ask him what was the thing that he regretted the most right now, the answer would be his unsatisfied greediness toe to this provincial capital!

    If he had known that the Third Prince was here, he would not havee even if he was given a mountain of gold or silver!

    It was just a small case.

    It did not even deserve his attention.

    He had investigated the background of the person with the surname Wei personally ¨C it was too clean, there was nothing special...

    But who would have figured out that a prince would stay beside such a low position official!

    The feelings of regret drowned Elder Helian.

    Fortunately, he was not totally stuck inside yet.

    Everything was done by Liao Qingtian and he could say that he was hoodwinked by him, resulting in him to use the Third Prince just like the other imperial officials.

    If the worstes to the worst, he would only be med for loose discipline and not being aware of the truth.

    The Retired Emperor would definitely not condemn him to a severe punishment due to this issue!

    Upon thinking this, Elder Helian finally rxed and tried to make himself look calm to purge himself of suspicion...

 Chapter 527: Affectionate Helian Wei Wei And His Highness

    <h4>Chapter 527: Affectionate Helian Wei Wei And His Highness</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Then, the boss of Bayview Seafood Restaurant, Boss Lee who was among the crowd tried to run away when he saw the situation was not beneficial!

    However, before he could take his first step, a phantom approached before him.

    It was Da Xiong.

    His extraordinary tall and sturdy body size allowed him to just lift anyone up easily.

    Boss Lee was astonished toe across such a huge colossus.

    It was then Da Xiong held Boss Lee¡¯s cor in one hand and lifted him up at once as if he was just carrying a cabbage. He brought him before Baili Jia Jue and threw him onto the ground, speaking loudly and carelessly, ¡°Your Highness, this fellow has been sneaking outside for long. You¡¯ve instructed me to notice the crowd and I¡¯ve noticed him off the beam since just now. Additionally, he was the one saying for the sake of Bayview Seafood Restaurant and ndering Lord Wei!¡±

    Boss Lee dared not raise his head, instead, he tried to cover.his face desperately.

    Helian Wei Wei walked toward him at a slow pace andughed jeeringly, ¡°Isn¡¯t this Boss Lee?¡±

    ¡°Lord Wei! Please spare my life!¡± This Lee guy was as slippery as an eel. When he found that Helian Wei Wei had recognized him, he started to prove himself innocent, ¡°I¡¯m just a titr boss of the Bayview Seafood Restaurant who can¡¯t take control or make decisions! The real boss of this restaurant is Liao Qingtian!¡±

    He did not mention anything about Elder Helian as he paused his words.

    This was how smart a merchant could be.

    He would never get things into an impasse.

    Since Elder Helian was still sitting up there, he would definitely not disclose his involvement.

    Helian Wei Wei knew that he did not finish his words. She was good at interrogate these cunning convicts other than fighting and scuffling ever since herst life. Once she noticed that Boss Lee¡¯s eyesight had been floating back and forth, Helian Wei Wei knew that there was something fishy. ¡°Is Boss Lee trying to shirk your responsibility to Liao Qingtian because he¡¯s dead? Do you really think that you can get over this? You better spit the truth, else you¡¯ll have to apany Liao Qingtian to embark on a journey.¡±

    ¡°No, no, no! I will tell, I will tell everything!¡± Boss Lee lowered his eyesight and had broken into a cold sweat in fear but he still managed to roll his eyes. ¡°It is Magistrate Liao¡¯s idea to run this restaurant in the first ce. He said that it¡¯s really easy to cheat on the outsiders and they dare not say anything. That¡¯s why we set such a high price. After that, Bayview Seafood Restaurant became popr so Magistrate Liao imed that we could worry less and gain more by serving cheap dead shrimps and crabs. I hesitated for this may cause problems but Magistrate Liao¡¯s favorite son, Young Master Liao assured that there wouldn¡¯t be any problem as the yamen also belongs to them!¡±

    When Elder Helian heard this, he felt as if there were ants in his pants all of a sudden.

    After all, Xiao Yu was different from Liao Qingtian, he was his nephew!

    Baili Jia Jue noticed that and raised the corner of his lips evilly. ¡°Then we should ask Young Master Liao toe over to the yamen. Besides, please bring along Magistrate Liao so that he could be Liao Qingtian¡¯spanion along his journey.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei heard Baili Jia Jue¡¯s words and approached him in silence, she spoke in a volume that only both of them could hear, ¡°Yourst sentence...¡±

    ¡°Yes... I¡¯m imitating you.¡±

    His Highness had admitted straightforwardly but this had disconcerted Helian Wei Wei. She could not help but twitch her lips several times.

    Baili Jia Jue gazed at the lovely face in front of him, revealing a deep expression that resembled a smile.

    Now, Helian Wei Wei was 100 percent confirmed that His Highness was dallying with her.

    What a hobby!

    Forget it, for she was a bossy president after all.

    All the bossy presidents in the novel¡¯s world would be tortured by their halves all the time.

    His Highness was so much better aspared with those who would often cry, saying, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to, I really don¡¯t want¡±.

    Helian Wei Wei who was satisfied took a praiseworthy nce at Baili Jia Jue.

    On the contrary, Heize who was standing beside her and observed the way they get along reached his hand to his chin and stroked it. He pulled her over and said before Magistrate Liao and Young Master Liao had arrived, ¡°What¡¯s going on between you and the Third Prince?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®what¡¯s going on¡¯?¡± Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrows and answered ¡°Oh¡± before she.spoke seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t you know? I¡¯ve been telling you before that as a bossy president, we should adapt to our other half. This is all about own doctrine! And standards!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Heize¡¯s expression stunned.

    He only retrieved his extremely slow voice speed after so long, ¡°Thus, you¡¯re still defining yourself as a bossy president and the Third Prince as the opposite of a wooer?¡±

    After finishing his sentence, Heize had a misconception as if he was choked by his own saliva.

    It has been a long time, hadn¡¯t the Third Prince seen Her Highness¡±108 Ways to Court Your ¡®Wife¡¯?

    Why didn¡¯t he stop her from thinking in this way?

    Helian Wei Wei gazed at Heize oddly. ¡°It¡¯s me who courted him first.¡±

    Heize raged deep inside his heart!

    Was this the key point?

    She should focus on the reason why she would position herself as a bossy president!

    Don¡¯t you notice that those bossy presidents are males?

    While Heize took a deep breath and was about to say something, His Highness took a nce at him carelessly, with warning filled in his eyes.

    At that moment, he was stumped.

    He raised his head and looked up to the sky.

    Then, he nced at her sister, who had used to be astute yet silly and adorable now.

    He reached out his hand to pat on Helian Wei Wei¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You can just set your mind in that way, it¡¯s great.¡±

    She was such a pity and an innocent girl. Perhaps the crafty His Highness would not let anyone else tell her what was the subtle difference in the end...

    Baili Jia Jue gazed at him for a while before talking to Helian Wei Wei, ¡°Come over.¡± His voice was very deep as if it was much husky when he further lowered his voice.

    Helian Wei Wei approached him without any doubt and he suddenly took her by her hand.

    Both of them had been standing close to each other and the clothes in ancient times had long sleeves so nobody would notice if they were having fingers intertwined.

    The tip of her nose was filled his sweet smell together with the cooling sensation from his fingertips, Helian Wei Wei felt so good that she looked up and smiled to him in a silly manner.

    Baili Jia Jue stunned and reced the apathy in his eyes with gentleness; they were like the midnight sky with stars...

    Heize was the only one in that yamen who noticed the facial expressions and gestures of these two individuals. He wasden with grief!

    Excuse me, could you guys keep that to yourselves?

    Why are Magistrate Liao and Young Master Liao still not here after so long?

    Whether or not they were guilty, please interrupt these two people immediately!

    Young Master Liao who was still racketing about had no idea what was going on. He was masticating the grapes fed by the leading harlot when two men in ck clothes entered and informed him that someone from the yamen had summoned him.

    Only then, Young Master Liao recalled that today was the unlucky day of Wei. Perhaps his uncle would require him to use the person with the surname of Wei so he followed the guards without any investigation and entered the yamen swaggeringly...

 Chapter 528: Killed Master Liao And Crushed Him!

    <h4>Chapter 528: Killed Master Liao And Crushed Him!</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Master Liao was still walking extremely arrogantly, as ever.

    Unfortunately, he was not the sharpest tool in the shed.

    He was merely a sheltered child who had always been safeguarded by his parents. He ambled in,pletely oblivious.

    Before this, he had always been able to leave the yamen freely unscathed.

    Moreover, his uncle, who cherished him the most, was holding a high position in the yamen. Therefore, he had no scruples nor fear. When he saw Baili Jia Jue, he immediately yelled, ¡°Why is this private advisor released? Uncle, he bullied me terribly before this! This uncivilized fool only knows how to make nderous usations at me!¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    Before Elder Helian could shut him up, the Retired Emperor who was sitting on the side casually interjected, ¡°Oh? What did he do?¡±

    ¡°When he was in Fuping County, he fabricated countless evidence and besmirched my name, is that enough?¡± Master Liao said, while shaking his legs, ¡°I know that he dares to act so arrogantly because he has the Chen family¡¯s support. Otherwise, how can a lowly scum like him arrest me? He¡¯s merely an insignificant private advisor, yet he dares to unt his authority here. I have seen countless people like him. He made himself seem rich and noble simply because he has a pretty face when in reality, he¡¯s just a poor bimbo.¡±

    Elder Helian could no longer contain himself when he heard this.

    With a deafening noise, he stood up abruptly!

    The Retired Emperor simply took a sip of tea, his eyes frigidly cold, andmanded, ¡°Sit down, let your nephew finish speaking.¡±

    Elder Helian angrily clenched his teeth, as he understood what the Retired Emperor was implying- he was forbidding him from interrupting his nephew.

    In the past, he had never felt that it was inappropriate for Xiao Yu to speak in such a manner.

    After all, he was his only nephew.

    Of course, he had to shower him with love!

    However, now he wanted nothing more than to give him a p, forcing him to shut up!

    What a brainless pig!

    Is he so dumb that he can¡¯t read the situation now?

    No matter how troubled Elder Helian¡¯s heart was, the milk was already spilled. Ever since young, Master Liao had always behavedwlessly and fearlessly.

    However, Master Liao did not know the identity of the person who was sitting beside his uncle, nor did he hear what the Retired Emperor had said just now. He merely thought that the person was a neer from the provincial capital. As he had never seen the imperial official before, he did not take him seriously.

    Helian Wei Wei looked at him and smiled evilly, ¡°ording to you, I was wrong to dere you guilty?¡±

    ¡°Whether you were wrong or not, I¡¯m sure you know yourself.¡± Master Liao nced at Helian Wei Wei with great disdain, saying, ¡°I originally didn¡¯t want to argue with you, but you kept messing with me and trying to start a fight! You constantly try to punish me for my crimes, but look now! I¡¯m still a free, innocent man. However, I¡¯m afraid your private advisor would be the one that¡¯s groveling for mercy after interrogating me. Let me enlighten you, this is the difference between you and me! Stop pretending that you¡¯re someone important. Who do you think you are? You¡¯re just a stinky nerd from a godforsaken countryside!¡± Having said that, he turned his head around and looked at Elder Helian, saying, ¡°Uncle, that Wei person is certainly not worthy of being an imperial official, he hooked up with a vige girl when he was at Fuping County. He would do anything to stand up for her. So, he asked his private advisor to nder me, locking me and my father up. You must severely punish him!¡±

    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡±

    This time, Elder Helian finally yelled the words that he had in mind, with an ugly and distorted expression.

    After that, the first thing he did was to apologize to the Retired Emperor. He had never broken into a cold sweat in fear before but now, he finally felt his knees weakening in horror.

    ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s all my fault for not raising him properly. However, Xiao Yu is a child who would never harm anyone. He merely speaks rashly. I beg for Your Highness¡¯ benevolence and great mercy, please spare this child! Furthermore, what Xiao Yu said was notpletely false. I received news iming that Lord Wei was very intimate with a vige girl from Fuping County, it¡¯s difficult not to be suspicious about it...¡±

    Elder Helian said that, hoping to shift the attention of the Retired Emperor onto a different matter.

    However, these very words wouldter be the quicksand that swallowed him whole.

    Helian Wei Wei slowly began to speak, ¡°Is Elder Helian implying that I¡¯m the one who should be punished, and your nephew is simply a kid who¡¯s a little naive? You are quite the sweet talker, but isn¡¯t Master Liao almost 20 years old? Can he still be called a kid? Is he a giant baby?¡±

    When she finished speaking, the entire yamen erupted into peals of roaringughter.

    No matter how dense Master Liao was, he could still detect the ridicule hidden between Helian Wei Wei¡¯s words. His huge, round face flushed a deep shade of red, while his lung inted and deted furiously as he bellowed, ¡°You! Who are you calling a giant baby?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m obviously talking about you.¡± Helian Wei Wei looked at him pitifully, mocking, ¡°It¡¯s so obvious but you still can¡¯t get it, you¡¯re really like a giant baby. I¡¯m not talking about your physique, but rather your intelligence.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Master Liao yelled lividly as he pointed his finger at her.

    Elder Helian was afraid that he would say something inappropriate, thus he hastily interjected, ¡°Lord Wei said so much it made me even more suspicious. If you have no rtionship with that vige girl, why are you so agitated?¡±

    ¡°Elder Helian, I¡¯m not agitated. This is the second time you have ndered me today, so I think it¡¯s time for me to prove my innocence.¡± As Helian Wei Wei was speaking, she removed the mask that was covering half of her face.

    A familiar face instantly appeared in front of Elder Helian¡¯s eyes!

    How could it be her!

    Elder Helian fumbled a step backward, falling into the wooden chair in dismay.

    He looked as though he had just seen a ghost.

    His expression was a dozen times paler and uglier than the time he met Baili Jia Jue!

    It was at that very moment when he realized that he had made a fatal mistake.

    The other imperial officials had never set foot in the Capital before, thus they did not understand why Elder Helian would behave like that suddenly.

    However, each of them was wisely shrewd and had mastered the art of reading facial expressions.

    Judging from Elder Helian¡¯s countenance, something unexpected has definitely happened!

    Otherwise, he won¡¯t be like this!

    Could it be that Lord Wei has another unknown identity?

    Without giving the imperial officials the time to figure it out, Helian Wei Wei smiled faintly and said, ¡°Long time no see, Elder Yun. You did not attend thest general meeting, but I finally get to meet you here at the provincial capital. However, I would like to ask Elder Yun, what rtionship do you think I have with that girl? Hmm?¡±

    Her questionpletely flustered Elder Helian, his entire face was burning hot from embarrassment, all he wanted to do was to find a hole and hide in it!

 Chapter 529: A Crushing Victory, His Highness Was So Cool!

    <h4>Chapter 529: A Crushing Victory, His Highness Was So Cool!</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°This, this is... this is a big misunderstanding,¡± Elder Helian stuttered, never in his wildest dreams did Elder Helian think that it was her. He was not the only one, every steward in the Capital thought that she was in the pce now, being at her wit¡¯s end trying to concoct a n to create a name for herself.

    Nobody would have guessed that she would dress up as a man and be a mere county magistrate in rural Fuping County.

    No wonder the Third Price would act as a private advisor.

    It is all because of her!

    Elder Helian finally understood the entire situation. However, it was already toote.

    On the other hand, Master Liao was still clueless about what had transpired. Tugging at Elder Helian¡¯s sleeves, he whispered, ¡°Uncle, why are you so polite toward her, she¡¯s just a puny county magistrate...¡±

    ¡°Shut up! I¡¯m going to say it again, shut up!¡± Elder Helian screamed furiously, havingpletely lost his temper.

    Master Liao was simply thunderstruck, unable toprehend what he did wrong, as he had never been scolded so fiercely before.

    Elder Helian took a deep, long breath. As he made eye contact with Helian Wei Wei, he groveled to her, saying, ¡°Forgive me, I was so blind I can¡¯t even recognize Eldest Young Lady.¡±

    Eldest Young Lady!

    Wouldn¡¯t that be the legendary heir of Helian n, Helian Wei Wei?

    Apparently, she used to be an unwanted piece of garbage, without an ounce of martial Qi on her.

    However, she suddenly reappeared six months ago and returned to the Helian family. Then, she defeated her father in one attempt, thus bing thetest patriarch of the Helian n. She is also married to the Third Prince, gaining the title as the princess consort. Needless to say, she is the one, true winner in life!

    She is also the cr¨¨me de cr¨¨me, the genius among geniuses, at making martial arts.

    The Wei Ze World she founded is famed and renowned throughout the entire War Dragon Empire...

    The imperial officials could have never predicted that the person they blocked at the Bayview Seafood Restaurant entrance andughed at repeatedly was such an important individual!

    Once again, the imperial officials felt a freezing chill rising from the bottom of their heart, as their lips turned ashen pale. They were so astonished that they did not know how to react.

    Dense as he was, Master Liao stillprehended what ¡®Eldest Young Lady¡¯ meant.

    Although he had never been to the Helian¡¯s home, he knew about the recent ongoings of the Helian family.

    The youngdy of the Helian family, Helian Wei Wei, is the current princess consort!

    I actually imed that there was something between the princess consort and a vige girl.

    What could there be between twodies?

    After Master Liao had mulled it over, he instantly kneeled down on the ground with a loud thud.

    Then, he reached out and attempted to pull at the edge of Helian Wei Wei¡¯s robe, ¡°Eldest Young Lady, my uncle was right. This is merely a huge misunderstanding. If I knew your identity from the beginning, I won¡¯t...¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t hit me and ask me to apologize to you, right?¡± Helian Wei Wei continued calmly, ¡°You won¡¯t bber again and again about how poor my private advisor is as well, right?¡±

    After hearing Helian Wei Wei¡¯stest remark, Master Liao¡¯s countenance nched ghastly white.

    When he recalled his words, he wanted to p himself in the face.

    Baili Jia Jue viciously growled, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m not actually poor. I guess Master Liao still doesn¡¯t know my identity, your uncle had just found out today as well. Let me tell you so that you can die happily. Servants, drag him away now!¡±

    Master Liao was absolutely shocked, bursting into tears and sniveling horribly. His arrogant expression from before had utterly evaporated, he simply looked extremely pitiful.

    Then, he loudly ulted in exasperation, shrieking, ¡°Uncle, save me! Please save me!¡±

    All the imperial officials understood what His Highness meant when he said ¡®drag him away¡¯.

    The destiny of his demise was ten to one.

    Elder Helian wanted to plead for his nephew, but he was afraid that he would be dragged into it as well. His eyes became teary because he could only look on helplessly as Master Liao was mauled away.

    His fists were clenched tightly, and as he recalled the n mentioned by the three other elders in the Capital, a fleeting murderous intent shed across his pupils.

    Xiao Yu, you shall leave.

    As your uncle, I will take revenge for you.

    When I return to the pce, I will make sure this Helian Wei Wei die a horrible, grotesque death!

    Three people from the Liao family were all decapitated in a mere afternoon.

    Magistrate Liao was thest one to be brought in. When he saw Elder Helian¡¯s pained expression, he knew it was the end for him.

    Even though he was still desperately racking his brain for an escape, in reality, there was simply no room for any negotiation with the Third Prince.

    His method was too merciless.

    Every level of his cognition was so borate and impalpable, one could not help but fear his mind.

    Like a viper on a hunt, he carefully seduced his prey into his trap, step by step, before engulfing them with a single strike!

    Every imperial official was finally able to let out a sigh of relief as the yamen had fallen into a silent repose after the death of the three members of the Liao family.

    Since they were now dead, this case was definitely deemed to be closed.

    This was an eptable oue, as the authority would not investigate further about it.

    Otherwise, the few people who were sitting there would meet with a simr fate. After all, barely any of them were truly innocent.

    The imperial officials exchanged quick nces with each other, snickering quietly to themselves, as they had managed to escape this cmity.

    However, they had underestimated the Third Prince.

    Since the Third Prince wanted topletely eradicate the entire gang of criminals, he would not merely stop there.

    Baili Jia Jue unhesitantly sat on General Liao¡¯s seat, elegantly crossing his slender legs. Then, he indifferently said, ¡°I have a list of names here, I think everyone will be very excited after reading it.¡±

    Someone wanted to use the opportunity to tter the Third Prince, and replied with a beaming smile on his face, ¡°The things that Your Highness bestow upon us are definitely something exceptional.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed an exceptional gift,¡± Baili Jia Jue uttered, smiling evilly.

    However, when the list was ced in front of them, the imperial officials from the provincial capital could no longerugh.

    Their knees grew weak in fear and they instantly dropped down on the ground, begging pathetically without a care for their image, ¡°Your Highness, these are groundless usations, we are all innocent! Your Highness, this is merely a dishonest trickery by Liao Qingtian!¡±

    ¡°Groundless usations?¡± Baili Jia Jue began tough. However, it was menacing and frigidly cold like the person emanating it. Then, he snarled, ¡°You all clearly know what you have done outside the Bayview Seafood Restaurant on the day Magistrate Liao was released. Shadow guards, make everyone open their eyes wide so they can look at the amount of silver written on the name list, and ask them where the silver has disappeared to. Those who can answer it, I will spare their lives. Those who can¡¯t, just kill them.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue said all of that inplete indifference.

    When the imperial officials heard the word ¡®kill¡¯, they trembled violently in terror.

    Someone could no longer contain himself, and shouted, ¡°Your Highness, I will confess, I will confess about everything! It¡¯s my fault for taking the silver, but there¡¯s no other way. It¡¯s extremely difficult for us to be an official in the rural counties. We had to pay the superiors every year, but it¡¯s simply not enough with the meager sry provided by the imperial court. Furthermore, the Liao family is the most powerful in the provincial capital, we have no choice but to side with them. The Bayview Seafood Restaurant may seem to be run by the Liao family, but the bona fide mastermind behind all of these is none other than Elder Helian who is sitting beside you!¡±

    Suddenly, a loud noise sounded!

    ng...

 Chapter 530: The Boastful Elder And The Bloodthirsty Third Prince

    <h4>Chapter 530: The Boastful Elder And The Bloodthirsty Third Prince</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    In an instant, the entire yamen was submerged in a freezing silence.

    The imperial officials did not expect anyone to call out Elder Helian.

    When Elder Helian heard his name, his tightly sped the chair handle, trying his best to seem unbothered by the person¡¯s usation.

    However, he knew very well that he would be infallible.

    At this point, even if someone denounced him, there would not be any significant repercussions if there was no conclusive evidence.

    Still, everything would be ruined if he panicked.

    The wise Retired Emperor seemed cid as though he was unperturbed by the news. He casually turned his head around and asked, ¡°Elder Yun, do you want to say anything?¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, ever since I became the elder, I have been ndered countless times. The family has be sorge, I can no longer control what everyone does.¡± Elder Helian slowly continued, ¡°Some people are too gullible, blindly believing the gossip if my name is mentioned. Thus, the crooks used this chance to fabricate rumors about me. Now that something has happened, some people would inevitably cast doubt on me. After all, I do have a rtionship with the Liao family. Therefore, I must ask this person. You imed that I am the one who is actually operating the Bayview Restaurant, do you have any evidence?¡±

    When the person heard his question, he anxiously looked at his peers who were kneeling beside him.

    However, they simply shook their heads at him.

    It was clear as day that Elder Helian already knew the answer to his question.

    After all, all the discussions were made at the dining table.

    There were no written records that documented their words.

    Elder Helian also received the profits of Bayview Seafood Restaurant through indirect methods. If someone could immediately get the financial records of Bayview Seafood Restaurant and the yamen, it might be possible to find out that the money that was missing from the yamen was in the restaurant. However, as the money was hidden safely away from peering eyes, it would be impossible.

    ¡°You have nothing more to say, right?¡± Elder Helian sneered, ¡°I knew that this would be the result.¡± Having said that, he turned his head around and looked at Baili Jia Jue, ranting, ¡°Your Highness, I will admit it if I have done anything wrong. It¡¯s indeed my fault for not teaching my people properly. However, I will never cause harm to the public for mere wealth. I don¡¯t know the rules of the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs very well, but people who used me should have evidence. This lord has none, yet he believed the rumors and tried to use me. He has severely besmirched my reputation, I hope Your Highness can punish him for me!¡±

    When the person heard it, he yelled agitatedly, ¡°You¡¯re lying! Your Highness! Please don¡¯t listen to him, he¡¯s lying! What I¡¯m telling is true! When I came to the provincial capital, I too wanted to be a good imperial official. However, the roots of corruption in the provincial capital are too deep. I couldn¡¯t afford to mess with them, so I had no choice but to join in! Elder Helian even personally promised us at Bayview Seafood Restaurant. As long as we don¡¯t reveal the secrets of the restaurant, our future in the government would be smooth-sailing!¡±

    ¡°This lord, I have to acknowledge that you¡¯ve put in your greatest efforts in trying to escape your punishment.¡± Elder Helian eyed the surrounding crowd, taunting, ¡°If I did threaten all of you at Bayview Seafood Restaurant as you said, why are you the only one who is calling me out?¡±

    The person hastily looked around and asked the man on his left, ¡°Lord Li, say something. At that time, you were there too, right?¡±

    ¡°I, I...¡± Lord Li was nervously eyeing around, but he looked away when he saw Elder Helian¡¯s expression, and mumbled, ¡°Lord Zhang, did you remember it correctly? Elder Helian dide that day, but I drank too much and had forgotten everything. Elder Helian probably... didn¡¯t say such a thing.¡±

    Lord Zhang was dumbfounded, retorting, ¡°You obviously responded at that time, how can you be drunk?¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t remember that,¡± Lord Li professed, hanging his head down in shame.

    Elder Helian¡¯s smile grew maliciously cold as he arrogantly said, ¡°Lord Zhang, we¡¯re not close yet you tried to frame me for no reason. The others said that there¡¯s no such thing, but you still forced them to lie with you. It would benefit everyone if a vile and evil person like you are dead!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Imperial Official Zhang did not pay any attention to Elder Helian¡¯s words, he merely pulled at Imperial Official Li¡¯s cor and yelled, ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell the truth? Why! We¡¯re already at this point, we won¡¯t be able to live anyway! We should just drag the people who tortured us with us, isn¡¯t that good?¡±

    As mentioned by Imperial Official Zhang, he had also thought of bing a good imperial official.

    However, sometimes, it simply could not be helped. Once he was roped in, he would sink further and further.

    Now, he wanted to do something right before he died. Nheless, he still found it incredibly difficult.

    The noble families wielded too much influence on the imperial officials, they were simply unstoppable.

    Imperial Official Li raised his head and looked at him, his eyes filled with regret.

    He could only say so in order to save his life.

    He wanted to advise Imperial Official Zhang to think about it carefully. After all, there was a reason that everyone did not speak up.

    If they were only guilty of corruption, they would at most be exiled to the rural areas near the border.

    However, if they messed with Elder Helian without providing any solid evidence, their fate would be set in stone. He would likely not receive any severe consequences, but the people using him would simply be throwing their lives away.

    The more favorable oue was simply ringly obvious.

    All the imperial officials were still kneeling on the ground, even though they could stand up to testify for Lord Zhang.

    Yet, no one was willing to stir up a ho¡¯s nest.

    Elder Helian was greatly satisfied with their obedience.

    Of course, there were also some defiant individuals.

    Elder Helian menacingly stared at him and said, ¡°That¡¯s enough, Lord Zhang. You are testing my patience if you continue with this act.¡±

    Imperial Official Zhang clenched his fists tightly and violently punched the ground in anger.

    Elder Helian mockinglyughed in his heart, while wearing an expression of being greatly wronged, saying, ¡°Your Highness, the decision is yours to make.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes narrowed when they met with Elder Helian¡¯s.

    However, Elder Helian did not flinch at all, he knew Baili Jia Jue¡¯s methods very well. Baili Jia Jue could only get so far with his methods alone. Without truly understanding the people¡¯s hearts and the ways of politics, he too would be helpless before him.

    Baili Jia Jue stared fixedly at him for three seconds, before calmly opening his mouth, ¡°Shadow, put Lord Zhang into jail, I will interrogate himter.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Shadow replied respectfully, obeying his orders.

    Elder Helian smirked as he gloatingly nced at Imperial Official Zhang.

    He seemedpletely dispirited and despondent.

    The others thought to themselves. Sure enough, things have turned out like this. Fortunately, we are not as st*pid as that Zhang person, who jumped at the chance and used Elder Helian!

    However, everyone¡¯s expression drastically changed when they heard what Baili Jia Jue said next.

    He uttered, ¡°He may not have the evidence, but I do.¡±

 Chapter 531: The Third Prince Was Adept At Disrespecting Others!

    <h4>Chapter 531: The Third Prince Was Adept At Disrespecting Others!</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Impossible!

    Elder Helian instantly trembled!

    He discovered that Baili Jia Jue was looking down mockingly at him with a grin on his face. The arrogant expression on his regal face seemed as though he was staring at a dying prey.

    That uncanny feeling made Elder Helian extremely uneasy!

    Baili Jia Jue spoke in his usual euphonic, deep voice, ¡°Elder Yun really thought the prison in the yamen can lock me in?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei turned her head around and nced at the man next to her when she heard him, it was pretty obvious to her that a mere prison could not imprison him.

    Furthermore, the Third Prince had always been very enthralled by chains and locks, he even built a cage over their bed in the royal chamber.

    Even if he was uninterested, he could have easily pulverized the metal gate in front of him without even breaking a sweat, much less a simple lock.

    Thus, it was highly possible that the Third Prince had deftly unlocked the chains on himself, and fearlessly used his impable lightness skill to step out of the prison for a walk today.

    Then, he would return to his cell and lock himself up...

    Hmm, it definitely sounds like something he¡¯ll do.

    The more Helian Wei Wei thought about it, the more likely it seemed. Hence, she nced at Baili Jia Jue again.

    Elder Helian was no fool either. In fact, he knew very clearly how powerful the Third Prince was, and how terrifying his martial Qi was.

    Even the legendary Eighteen Bronzemen of the Shaolin Temple could not confine this man who had already conquered the entire empire, not to mention a simple prison cell...

    Elder Helian felt a chill run down his back thinking about it.

    Since he can escape easily, why did he wait until the yamen was open?

    Unless!

    Unless he was waiting for precisely this moment!

    The obvious answer caused his pupils to shrink.

    Baili Jia Jue rubbed the silver ring on his index finger with an ambiguous smile, saying, ¡°I know every detail clearly, whether it is the time that you arrived at the provincial capital or the time that you met Liao Qingtian. After all, he would always make a trip to somewhere else after interrogating me.¡±

    So... you went to jail willingly, not only to kill Liao Qingtian but also to make it easier to follow him?

    That¡¯s too immoral!

    Helian Wei Wei and Heize exchanged nces with each other.

    Only His Highness can be this shameless.

    How sad is it for Liao Qingtian? Even when he died, he still does not know he was followed by the Third Prince!

    Dear, that¡¯s why you don¡¯t y tricks against His Highness, you¡¯ll surely be left broken and shattered!

    ¡°Third Brother, you¡¯re awesome!¡± Little Seven eximed passionately. He always looked up to his Third Brother with great respect. Then, he added, ¡°This is how you deal with this kind of people!¡±

    Eunuch Sun started to ponder if he should raise the Seventh Prince and the Third Prince separately as the Seventh Prince was still young. It was truly unsettling that he already had a twisted mind at such a young age. However, both of them were constant headaches for him anyway.

    ¡°You personally ordered Liao Qingtian to eliminate everyone who had messed with Bayview Seafood Restaurant. Because of that, it resulted in the massacre in the long alley.¡± Baili Jia Jue spoke slowly, ¡°You severely underestimated our Lord Wei Wei, did you think you can mess around on her turf?¡±

    He actually praised me?

    Helian Wei Wei nced at Baili Jia Jue. As a mercenary tycoon, she would surely not allow people to mess with her. This was her standard!

    Looking at her proud expression, Baili Jia Jue suppressed his smirk and hugged her.

    Blood hadpletely drained from Elder Helian¡¯s face as he stuttered, ¡°This... this is just your words, it cannot be used as proof...¡±

    ¡°Looks like you¡¯re asking me to give you the killing blow.¡± Baili Jia Jue stared at Shadow who was standing behind him and said, ¡°This is the Venomous Parasite that you gave to Liao Qingtian when you reached the provincial capital.¡±

    A transparent ss bottley on Shadow¡¯s hands, and a crimson red insect could be found resting silently in it. Although it was tiny, therge pincers on its head gave it an appalling appearance.

    Baili Jia Jue smirked as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll return it to you now.¡±

    As he said it, he pulled open the bottle cap and let the insect drop onto Elder Helian¡¯s arm.

    Elder Helian could not react in time as it burrowed into his skin in a blink of an eye!

    ¡°No!¡± Elder Helian anxiously pulled one of his servants toward him, screaming in terror, ¡°Quickly find Liao Qingtian¡¯s body, he has the antidote on him! Hurry!¡±

    However, it was already toote. The Venomous Parasite moved along the bloodstream, and it would elerate at a surprising speed once it had a taste of blood.

    The gurgling sound made every magistrate¡¯s skin crawl.

    In mere seconds, Elder Helian¡¯s eyes had lost its shine, merely staring nkly in front of him. It seemed that he had utterly lost his sense of self.

    Baili Jia Jue asked leisurely, ¡°Who is the real owner of Bayview Seafood Restaurant?¡±

    ¡°Me,¡± Elder Helian replied, raising his head slowly.

    Boom!

    The entire yamen burst into a frenzied uproar.

    All the imperial officials copsed to the ground after hearing that word.

    Everything was crystal clear now.

    They were all done for.

    The Retired Emperor stood up and nced at Baili Jia Jue, before announcing, ¡°Heed my order! Helian Yun had killed civilians, cooperated with criminals, and harmed the crown prince, all for his selfish desires. Thus, he shall be punished for his crimes! From today onward, any imperial official who is rted to Bayview Seafood Restaurant will be investigated. I don¡¯t care if they are from the provincial capital or the Capital, I want them ousted!¡±

    ¡°As youmand!¡±

    The resounding voice echoed through the entire yamen.

    Eunuch Sun looked at the imperial officials on the floor and asked, ¡°What about them?¡±

    ¡°Let the Third Prince decide their fate.¡± The Retired Emperor was exhausted, not physically, but mentally.

    He always knew that many problems were guing his empire after his retirement.

    However, the fact that disappointed him the most was that a tiny Bayview Seafood Restaurant managed to embroil so many people into it.

    If that was so, there would surely be more things that he had no idea about.

    The four influential families could no longer be left untouched.

    The dynasty would be ruined if they continued to stay...

    Eunuch Sun noticed that the Retired Emperor was notably displeased, hence he simply replied, ¡°Understood.¡±

    Then, he ambled toward Baili Jia Jue and whispered a few words to him quietly.

    After listening to him, Baili Jia Jue nonchntly nced around, snarking, ¡°What use do we have of the cowards who wouldn¡¯t even step forward to testify?¡±

    The meaning of those words rang loud and clear for everyone so much so that the imperial officials deeply regretted their decisions and desperately wished they could go back in time.

    It seemed that they were actually those who were foolish.

    If they had stood up and said something like Imperial Official Zhang when it was needed, they would at least be given a chance to live.

    Now... only death awaited them!

    One by one, they removed their feathered hats, preparing to meet their demise at the guillotine. The tyranny of the Liao family over the provincial capital had finally ended.

    Apparently, on the day that all these corrupt imperial officials were beheaded, every civilian celebrated with joy and burned their fireworks happily.

    A huge line of merchants who wished to thank Helian Wei Wei had formed, stretching from the yamen¡¯s entrance until the edge of the building...

 Chapter 532: What Did Helian Wei Wei Want To Do?

    <h4>Chapter 532: What Did Helian Wei Wei Want To Do?</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Helian Wei Wei had met two of the people in line at the Bayview Seafood Restaurant when she first arrived at the provincial capital.

    Helian Wei Wei summoned them separately into the inner yamen and asked Da Xiong to prepare some tea for them.

    Little Seven sat beside Helian Wei Wei, staring fixedly at the crabs that the two people were holding.

    Those two were quite sensible too. Seeing that Little Seven was just a child, they untied one of the crabs and handed it to him, despite not knowing his identity.

    They originally wanted to let him y with it.

    After all, the crab was still alive.

    Little Seven politely epted the crab and thanked them. Then, to their great surprise, he immediately opened his mouth and gave it a huge bite!

    ¡°It¡¯s still alive!¡± Those two people were greatly stunned by seeing it. Then, they hurriedly shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t eat it!¡±

    Little Seven scrunched his bushy brows and looked at the crab that was shivering with fear in his hands. After thinking for a moment, he passed it to Helian Wei Wei, saying, ¡°Third Aunt, let¡¯s steam it tonight. It doesn¡¯t taste that good eating it this way.¡±

    The two people at the side were shocked when they heard him, their mouth twitching furiously. The... taste is not the problem here!

    ¡°This one won¡¯t be enough for you.¡± Helian Wei Wei took out her handkerchief and helped the little one wipe the corner of his lips, saying, ¡°After I¡¯m done with my things, I¡¯ll make 100 of them for you. There would be 50 steamed ones and 50 spicy stir-fried ones. You would like them all.¡±

    Little Seventh Prince nodded in agreement obediently; it was so unlike himself!

    Eunuch Sun, who was watching from the side started to get emotional. So, this is the trick to deal with Little Seventh Prince!

    I should¡¯ve done the same thing at the time when he bit the goldfish!

    Helian Wei Wei stroked the little one¡¯s head and looked at the two people in the eyes, saying, ¡°I asked both of you here to request for your help.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, Lord Wei. Whatever instructions you have, you can just directly tell my brother and me!¡± One of them was very righteous, as ever. He then professed, ¡°Lord Wei, you have helped us to get rid of these corrupt imperial officials, and shut down the despicable Bayview Restaurant. We¡¯re simply overjoyed! There¡¯s nothing we won¡¯t help you with!¡±

    The other person did not utter a word, but merely reached out and tugged at his friend¡¯s sleeves while mumbling something.

    The person turned his head around and doubtfully raised his brows, ¡°Brother Wang, why do you keep pulling my sleeves!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear the child called her Third Aunt?¡± The person with the surname Wang lowered his voice, his expression changing slightly, and continued, ¡°Could it be just like what the other vigers said, is Lord Wei really a woman?¡±

    Helian Wei Weiughed and replied, ¡°I am indeed a woman, but this should not affect our cooperation.¡±

    ¡°It certainly won¡¯t.¡± Both of them replied in unison, but they had some confusion about Helian Wei Wei¡¯s identity. Thus, they asked, ¡°But, how can a woman be an imperial official?¡±

    Standing at the side, Eunuch Sun grinned and replied, ¡°Princess Consort wants to be one, so she became one.¡±

    Princess Consort?

    Both of them were dumbfounded!

    When they regained their senses, they immediately kneeled down and pleaded, ¡°We are too ignorant to recognize Princess Consort, we hope that you can...¡±

    Without waiting for them to finish, Helian Wei Wei held them up and said, ¡°Both of you don¡¯t need to act this way. However, Brother Lee has misspoken just now. The Bayview Seafood Restaurant won¡¯t be closing down.¡±

    ¡°Not closing?¡± Both of them unconsciously frowned, asking, ¡°Why?¡± Haven¡¯t they thoroughly investigated it? Why are they not closing such an evil restaurant!

    Helian Wei Wei answered in the affirmative with a smile and said, ¡°Not only would it stay open, but I also intend to expand it.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei fiddled with the jade pendant in her hands, and replied, ¡°From today onwards, I will be formally taking over Bayview Seafood Restaurant. After all, it has been a time-honored brand in the War Dragon Empire for all these years. Many merchants whoe to this provincial capital often drop by. The provincial capital is the only coastal city in the Northern Region, and most of themoners rely on the sea to make a living. Closing it down might bring temporary satisfaction, but in the long run, the disadvantages would outweigh the advantages. Without the restaurant buying their seafood, themoners would not be able to sell them for money. Ultimately, themoners are still the ones who would suffer.¡±

    ¡°Wei Wei is still the thoughtful one.¡± A deep voice echoed from the outside.

    Little Seventh Prince turned his head around and picked up the crab, before running toward the old man and yelled, ¡°Grandfather!¡±

    The Retired Emperor petted his grandson¡¯s head and looked at Helian Wei Wei with amending smile.

    Helian Wei Wei stood up casually, neither being servile nor overbearing. However, she still showed great respect toward the elderly as she said, ¡°Imperial Grandfather probably did not close down the Bayview Restaurant for this very reason as well. What I¡¯m trying to do pale inparison with your thoughtful consideration of the country and the people.¡±

    ¡°You cheeky girl.¡± The Retired Emperorughed and continued, ¡°It sounds like you already have a solution, so carry on with it. If you need any help from any ministries, just let me know.¡±

    ¡°I will,¡± Helian Wei Wei promised him with a smile.

    With so many things happening, the Retired Emperor was already very busy, thus he could not stay for long. After advising Helian Wei Wei, he returned to the Capital with Eunuch Sun.

    Helian Wei Wei turned around and continued discussing with the two merchants, ¡°Both of you are familiar with sea products and trading, would you be willing to stay in the provincial capital and manage the reopening of Bayview Seafood Restaurant?¡±

    ¡°Yes! We are willing to!¡±

    At that moment, both merchants felt that a golden opportunity had fallen from the sky and onto theirp.

    How would anyone be unwilling to do it!

    She is the boss of Wei Ze World, the genius who has created a miracle in the business world!

    For merchants who worked in trading like them, being able to follow her was simply a blessing of three lifetimes.

    ¡°Let¡¯s start by picking sea products,¡± Helian Wei Wei said with a smile. ¡°At noon, the yamen will make an announcement urging all the fishermen to go to the entrance of Bayview Seafood Restaurant to deliver their goods, and we will choose them on the spot. It must be big, fresh, and the meat must be nice and fat. These kinds of shrimps and crabs will make delicious dishes.¡±

    ¡°No problem! Leave it to us!¡± These two merchants immediately went to make the preparations.

    However, Helian Wei Wei then made amand no one could make heads or tails of.

    ¡°Move the big iron wok that¡¯s used to cook dishes to the entrance of the restaurant. Then, prepare a chopping board, some firewood, ginger, garlic, salt, vinegar, and sugar. Do not forget any of the seasonings. Most importantly, prepare the chilis and peanuts. Go now, do it quickly.¡±

    Da Xiong and Chen Liang looked at each other and answered, ¡°Yes!¡±

    They muttered quietly to themselves. What is the boss nning to do?

    Move the big iron wok to the restaurant¡¯s main entrance?

    Wouldn¡¯t it obstruct the entrance?

    Will people stille and eat?

 Chapter 533: The Reopening Of Bayview Seafood Restaurant

    <h4>Chapter 533: The Reopening Of Bayview Seafood Restaurant</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    It was an afternoon when the sun shone brightly and the wind blew gently.

    The people in the provincial capital felt unsure when they heard about the reopening of Bayview Seafood Restaurant.

    They were happier than everybody else when it was closed down.

    The big bully of the provincial capital was finally gone!

    Yet, someone wants to reopen it now!

    Wouldn¡¯t it be the same no matter who the boss is?

    The new boss would probably be another corrupt scammer, scaring away all the merchants and causing the provincial capital to be unable to prosper.

    In the end, the fishermen and the farmers would be the ones who would suffer.

    The only thing that made them less wary was that the new boss of Bayview Seafood Restaurant bought it at a sky-high price. Furthermore, the boss would examine the goods at the main entrance, right in front of the watching crowd, and paid for them directly in cash!

    This was something unprecedented.

    Previously, they had never been paid ordingly when they sent goods to Bayview Seafood Restaurant.

    Sometimes, the fishermen wouldy their hands on some precious seafood. A huge lobster would be worth five silvers, but the restaurant would only pay them one.

    It was because these transactions happened secretly behind the kitchen, and the superiors did not bother to supervise it.

    Now, they would be paid in cash instantly in front of everybody, and at a great price no less...

    A lot of the people were very tempted, but they would merely peer in from the main entrance of Bayview Seafood Restaurant. They were afraid to go near it due to the notorious reputation it previously had.

    Helian Wei Wei sat by the window on the second floor of the restaurant, holding a cup of tea in one hand and supporting her chin with the other, as she gazed out the window with her celestial eyes.

    ¡°The time is almost up.¡± Helian Wei Wei stood up and stretchedzily, saying, ¡°Bring me the wok, we¡¯ll go out now.

    Da Xiong and Chen Liang nodded and walked over to the big iron wok, trying to lift it up together.

    However, before they had even bent down, the little one had already picked it up single-handedly. He turned his eager little face toward them and stared at them cutely while biting a meat bun in his mouth.

    Da Xiong and Chen Liang were speechless...

    ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± Helian Wei Wei raised her brow and marched toward them.

    Da Xiong instantly burst into tears, crying, ¡°Ahhh, boss, both of us lost again!¡± The Seventh Prince was merely a toddler who could barely walk properly, how could he have such Herculean strength? Both of them were gigantic three-feet men, how could they continue living with shame like this? It was simply a crushing defeat for them.

    Helian Wei Weiughed evilly and forted¡¯ them, ¡°It¡¯s fine. He¡¯s still young, both of you are 15 years older than him. He can¡¯t steal your girlfriends no matter how good he is.¡±

    Da Xiong and Chen Liang were rendered speechless again...

    The more their boss forted¡¯ them, the more they felt that their lives were a failure.

    ¡°Third Aunt, I carried firewood for you too.¡± The Seventh Prince was eternally bursting with passion, and he seemed like a mini grown-up when he spoke.

    Da Xiong and Chen Liang were extremely taken by surprise!

    ¡°Your Highness, please put it down. Let us carry the firewood instead!¡±

    ¡°Yes, let us do it!¡±

    We need to stop being decadent and show them our worth!

    Little Seventh Prince stopped and stood still, staring at them arrogantly as he said warningly, ¡°Be careful, make sure you don¡¯t scatter Third Aunt¡¯s firewood.¡±

    ¡°No, of course, we won¡¯t...¡±

    Thud!

    Da Xiong and Chen Liang had dropped the firewood on the floor during their scuffle. They froze, staring at the firewood scattered on the ground, and eximed, ¡°Are we that dumb?¡±

    The little one nced at both of them and did not bother to nag them. He bent over and picked up the firewood with his toes, one by one, onto his shoulder. Then, he carried all of them in a huge bundle and left.

    The sight that unfolded was witnessed by the entire crowd. The little one walked over in the front, carrying the firewood on his left shoulder and holding a big iron wok with his right hand. Two gigantic men followed quietly behind, holding nothing in their hands...

    Governor Chen saw it and quickly pulled his son toward him, ¡°Liang Zi, how can you let the Little Seventh Prince carry so much stuff?¡±

    Chen Liang opened his mouth, trying to exin.

    However, his father quickly interjected, ¡°Even if we ignore his identity, he is still a child! How have I taught you? You have to respect the elders and love the children! You, you are such a disappointment!¡±

    Chen Liang had not uttered a word, but he could feel the piercing gaze from the surrounding onlookers. Their disapproving eyes were just like his father¡¯s.

    ¡°Little Seventh Prince, please say something to help us!¡± he cried.

    Little Seventh Prince ignored him, pointing his finger at a crab as he asked Helian Wei Wei, ¡°Third Aunt, the crab that the grandfather is holding is so big, it looks really delicious.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei nced at the direction of his finger and casually asked, ¡°Old man, are you selling the crab?¡±

    Her tone was calm but very respectful. After all, she was simply doing business, she would not treat him differently because of his status.

    The old man never thought the new boss of Bayview Seafood Restaurant was Lord Wei, the person who overthrew the Liao family. His feelings became even moreplicated, and his expression was filled with uncertainty.

    Helian Wei Wei did not force him, saying, ¡°You can consider for a moment first.¡± Then, she turned around and ordered quietly, ¡°Da Xiong, Chen Liang, light up the firewood and set up the wok¡±.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The two of them seemed highly motivated!

    One of them would be responsible for holding Little Seventh Prince back, while the other would burn the firewood and set up the wok.

    This time, we must not let the Seventh Prince steal our job or we will be cast aside!

    This truly proved that Da Xiong and Chen Liang were overly imaginative...

    Little Seventh Prince paid no attention to them. His huge, fiery eyes widened as he ogled excitedly at the crabs, shrimps, and kelp around him.

    Only one word was flooding his mind. Food! These are all food!

    Pluck!

    The first firewood was ignited.

    Everybody turned their eyes toward the Bayview Seafood Restaurant.

    Most of them were still wondering why Helian Wei Wei had brought a wok out.

    The two merchants aforementioned exchanged quick nces with one another and showed Helian Wei Wei what the wooden barrel contained, saying, ¡°These are the freshest seafood here. We have a sea fish, two lobsters, and two crabs. Lord, this seems far moreplicated than we initially thought. The vigers are not very willing to do business with us because of the previous Bayview Seafood Restaurant incident.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, I can understand.¡± Helian Wei Wei replied calmly as if she had already expected this oue, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, somebody will do business with us very soon. Please move this barrel and ce it in front of the chopping board.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Everybody had something to do, even Little Seventh Prince was kneeling on the ground and dutifully watching the crabs crawling about.

    The shadow guards were originally worried that the Seventh Prince might eat whatever he saw. However, they were relieved when they saw him.

    They kneeled down on one knee, reporting, ¡°Master, everything is normal,¡±

    Baili Jia Jue was in the teahouse across the street, fiddling with a ceramic cup in his hand, as his ck, elegant eyes darted around, scanning over the crowd beneath him. Then, with a little smirk on his face, he uttered in an effortlessly regal voice, ¡°She has moved all the kitchen utensils out to the front. Do you call this normal?¡±

 Chapter 534: Grilled Fish Titled â€˜Wei Loving Jueâ€™

    <h4>Chapter 534: Grilled Fish Titled ¡®Wei Loving Jue¡¯</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°This...¡± The point was that he did not know what the Princess Consort was going to do!

    The Shadow was in a dilemma when the windows banged loudly.

    Helian Wei Wei had three more knives in her hands, each of which was shaped differently but they were beautiful and eye-catching.

    She held one of the long knives and took three wooden sticks. After that, she sharpened one end of the three sticks and aligned them ording to length.

    Then, with her body bent forward, she inserted her hand and swiftly caught a saltwater fish from the wooden barrel!

    Her movement was fast. Among the floating clouds and flowing water, she already scaled the saltwater fish that was jumping around.

    Compared with freshwater fish, this type of saltwater fish had almost no bones. The flesh was fat, sweet and so soft that it would melt in the mouth.

    But before that, one must be able to control its taste.

    ¡°Is Lord Wei cooking?¡±

    ¡°Cooking with his own hands!?¡±

    ¡°The speed of removing the fish scales was so fast! Wait, why isn¡¯t the fish put into the wok yet?¡±

    Whoosh!

    Indeed, Helian Wei Wei did not put the fish into the wok. Instead, she sliced open the fish at an amazing speed and inserted the three wooden sticks into the saltwater fish horizontally. Then, the fish was racked above the fire!

    Helian Wei Wei was very skillful in doing these things. It did not seem like her first time cooking at all. Holding a brush on her left hand, she dipped the brush into the sauce and sesame oil that was mixed previously and brushed it over the fish. Along with the sizzling sounds, the light fragrance of the fish wafted in the air.

    The people frowned. After all, eating seafood was all about the original vors.

    Was it not a waste to grill such a good saltwater fish directly above the fire?

    When everyone was still in doubt, Helian Wei Wei had picked up the second knife. She started to dice onions, ginger, and garlic. Then, she cut some celery and young garlic into pieces. After heating the wok with some oil, all the ingredients were added into it and they bloomed in the wok.

    Only within an instant, the fragrance spread across the street.

    People could not help but inhale deeply.

    That was really no big deal for Helian Wei Wei. These were just simple steps when cooking a dish. The key was the next step, which was to add peanuts and chilies into the wok together.

    With a quick stir-fry, the fragrant yet spicy smell sted out of the wok, alluring the people around to eagerly take a sniff.

    The actions following that were even faster. After the young garlic and celery were stir-fried until fragrant, the tree fungus and Shiitake mushrooms were next!

    In ancient times, not many people knew how to differentiate poisonous and non-poisonous mushrooms.

    So when Helian Wei Wei threw the Shiitake mushrooms into the wok, people were really surprised.

    However, until the end when the peculiar vor of Shiitake mushroom drifted through the air, it instantaneously made the people feel hungry!

    The little one stood on his toes beside Helian Wei Wei, looking at the vorsome dish in the wok. His saliva was at the brim of his mouth!

    It was not only Little Seven who wanted to try the dish badly, but Chen Liang was also attracted to the smell. ¡°Boss, what are you cooking? It smells so nice!¡±

    ¡°Well... Only Loving Jue Grilled Fish.¡± After Helian Wei Wei finished her sentence, she felt that she could not be smarter!!

    One of the rules in the ¡®Court Your Wife¡¯ manual by the bossy president, was definitely to be cool as f*ck!

    Naming something under his name was no big deal!

    ¡°Only Loving Jue Grilled Fish...¡± The Little Seventh Prince scratched his bald head and lifted his little face to look toward the teahouse opposite them...

    As Shadow was rying the name of the dish, his heart was beating more than 10 times faster than before!

    ¡°Heh.¡±

    To his surprise, His Highness actuallyughed! Besides, hisugh was so good-looking!

    Was it because the name that the Princess Consort came up with was so st*pid that heughed?

    ¡°The only loving Jue... Wei loving Jue. Very well, she has made progress atst.¡± Baili Jia Jue lifted the teacup in his hand and looked out of the window at the slender, jade-like figure. The curve at the corner of his mouth was more gentle than ever...

    However, at this time, the onlookers who were originally just standing outside Bayview Seafood Restaurant now had the impulse to taste the dish in the wok!

    Helian Wei Wei did not stop. While the saltwater fish was still grilling, she picked up the third knife. Holding the lobster¡¯s back with her left hand, she made a small opening right in the middle and filled it with minced chicken meat from earlier. Next, she added some of the Shiitake mushrooms as well. Then, she spread a thinyer of honey on the lobster and ced it directly into the steamer.

    After that, she scooped the red oil vegetable bottom out from the wok and ced it on an iron tray.

    Under the tray was a small charcoal stove where there were woods from fruit trees. The fire was neither big nor small, yet just moderate.

    After such a trick, the fragrance just now became more tempting.

    Some of the people could no longer wait and had already taken a deep breath.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Lord Wei could cook so well. The fragrance alone can make people salivate.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a wonderful move to mix peanuts with chilies!¡±

    ¡°I really want to have a bite!¡±

    Thest sentence represented everyone¡¯s thoughts.

    Helian Wei Wei brought two big crabs onto the table. One was chopped and stir-fried with hot oil, whereas the other one was steamed with only onions. The two fragrances were entangled together and were constantly filling people¡¯s nostrils, stimting everyone¡¯s taste bud.

    ¡°It smells so nice!¡± Even the two merchants who had been wandering around the world for many years could not help but ask curiously, ¡°What did Lord Wei add into the dish? It¡¯s so fragrant.¡±

    ¡°Pepper vor.¡± Helian Wei Wei knew that no one in the War Dragon Empire had ever used spices as food additives. So, she took star anise and showed it to the two gentlemen.

    Those two people had seen this kind of spice before, but they had never taken it seriously. The first time they smelled it, the odor was too strong, so they thought for certain that it was nothing good. They did not expect that it would smell so nice after adding it to the meat! What a magical thing!

    The hot aroma filled the air and Helian Wei Wei knew that the lobster was almost done. She straightened her bamboo chopsticks and up she lifted the entire lobster from the steamer into a pot. She watered the lobster with some of its juices and poured half a cup of her own grape wine into the pot after opening it with her teeth. Then, she covered the pot with a lid!

    Following that was the steamed crab which was pretty huge. Ordinary steaming seemedmon, but right at the beginning, the fishy smell had already been removed by using just enough cooking wine and salt, leaving only the fresh, original vor of the crab itself. It was served with some seasoned soy sauce for seafood and cold mixed fungus.

    ¡°Little Seven, remember to leave half of the dishes, so the rest of the vigers get to have a taste too.¡± Helian Wei Wei handed a big te to the little one.

    The little one nodded his head very seriously, then opened his mouth and took a crab leg. Without a word, he pushed the crab leg until it was right in front of the Old Master and stared at the old man with his tiny face. No one could ever reject him like that.

    The old man took the bamboo chopsticks and only with a bite of the crab meat, the fragrance that lingered between his teeth made his eyes open wide at that moment!

    He took a second bite right away!

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t just eat by yourself, Old Man Yu. Tell me quickly what the taste is like!¡±

    ¡°Delicious! I¡¯ve never eaten this before, especially this sauce. It¡¯s too delicious! ¡± Old Man Yu¡¯s words aroused the curiosity among the people, wondering what would be Lord Wei¡¯s next dish?

    As it was obvious that they would not have the chance to touch or even taste the steamed crabs anymore...

 Chapter 535: Wei Wei Is Famous!

    <h4>Chapter 535: Wei Wei Is Famous!</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Whoosh!

    Then, Helian Wei Wei opened the lid of the pot that was slowly simmering the lobster!

    By then, the red wine had already merged with the soy sauce and honey, which then formed enough soup with a nice-looking color.

    Now, the golden yellow colored lobster which was lying right on top was more vorful than ever after a simmer.

    Apart from the intoxicating aroma, everyone could not name another scent.

    In addition, the people had never seen this type of cooking before, and that made the people more curious about the taste of the dishes.

    As usual, Helian Wei Wei kept half of it and ordered to distribute the other half to the people.

    Baili Jia Jue squinted his eyes as he yed with the porcin cup in his hand. His voice was still as light and elegant as jade, ¡°For the next dish, do whatever it takes to stop it. Don¡¯t let me see her cooking for other people again.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shadow lowered his gaze and thought to himself. His Highness¡¯ exclusive desire was bing increasingly stronger. Sigh, I don¡¯t even know if it¡¯s a good thing or a bad thing.

    Outside the window, the people had gotten one of the lobsters and was already cut open from the back. The strong aroma of fresh lobster filled the air, and it was furtheryered with the fragrance of the Shiitake mushroom stuffings.

    Almost unbearable to wait, someone took a piece of flesh out of the lobster and put it in his mouth. The fragrance sted between his teeth and gums.

    The Shiitake mushrooms and chicken meat were so fresh. Eating them together with the lobster and vegetable juice was absolutely scrumptious!

    ¡°I¡¯ve never eaten a lobster that was cooked this way! My tongue is going to melt!¡±

    ¡°What exactly did Lord Wei add in here?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I have no clue at all! Master Liu, you are a chef. You should try again and see what¡¯s in it? How can it be so appetizing!¡±

    Master Liu was an old cook who was also a professional in seafood, but he had never tasted anything like this before.

    After all, it was the sauce that they would normally focus on.

    To them, someone who could remain the freshness and tenderness of the seafood when one steamed it and prepare some good sauces would be recognized as a promising and excellent chef already.

    However, it was obvious that Lord Wei¡¯s practice had overturned his past understanding of cooking seafood.

    With careful savor of the lobster meat, there was actually a taste of sweetness after some chewing.

    ¡°Is it sugar? No, no, sugar won¡¯t have this effect, because if I hadn¡¯t tasted it carefully, it would be impossible to identify that tiny amount of sweetness. This is more like... honey? That¡¯s right! It¡¯s honey!¡± Master Liu shook his head and said in admiration, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Lord Wei would add honey in the voring!¡±

    ¡°What else except honey?¡± The people were so curious. After eating the lobster meat, they all wanted to go home and try it out by themselves.

    Master Liu tilted his head to the side and thought, ¡°There¡¯s one particr taste about the dish, but I, an old man won¡¯t be able to guess it. The taste is too peculiar.¡±

    ¡°Look over there! Lord Wei is going to remove the grilled fish!¡±

    Hearing this, all the people turned and looked toward the direction of Helian Wei Wei.

    In the beginning, they thought that grilled fish or anything simr was not presentable at all.

    But when Helian Wei Wei ced the entire fish onto the iron te that was being warmed up previously, then added the side dishes mixed with chili oil, and finally topped it with some peanuts and green onions, the dish was colorful with the reds and greens. It was indeed pretty-looking.

    The saltwater fish was grilled until it was overflowing with natural oil. As the fish came in contact with the iron te, there were even sizzling sounds and at that moment, the fragrance exploded entirely.

    The fish was crispy on the outside yet tender on the inside. By just looking at the colors on the outside, it was not even necessary to eat it to know that the taste would be simr to the previous dishes!

    As it smelled too delicious!

    If the aroma of the two dishes previously was described as unending waves that were appetizing, then this kind of fragrance could directly make people drool all over!

    The people licked their thin lips and waited in line to have a taste, but a man in ck stopped them.

    Helian Wei Wei lifted her brows. ¡°Shadow?¡±

    The Shadow lowered his voice, ¡°Princess Consort, His Highness is in the teahouse just opposite us. He had ordered me to confiscate this dish just for himself.¡±

    After listening to the Shadow, Helian Wei Wei smiled. As expected, the novel was right. As long as she used his name, he would definitely approach her first!

    ¡°Since His Highness wants to eat it, you may bring it to him.¡± Helian Wei Wei smiled lightly. She was almost done anyway. If she had used up all of the surprises, her mysterious aura would lessen for sure.

    In front of something that one really wanted to eat, he would want to take a bite even more if he was not given the chance to taste it!

    In terms of business, it was the best timing to stop now.

    When the people saw that they had no more chance to try the saltwater fish, they looked very disappointed.

    In the meantime, Helian Wei Wei wiped her hands with a white handkerchief and spoke with a different tone, ¡°For those who hadn¡¯t had the chance to try the dishes, need not feel regretful. From today onward, the dishes will be on the menu of Bayview Seafood Restaurant!¡±

    When the merchants heard this, they instantly became interested. ¡°The taste is really unforgettable! Lord Wei, when can we have it again? By that time, it won¡¯t taste different from what we are seeing now, right?¡±

    As soon as the question came up, the people who had been enjoying the food excitedly calmed down a little.

    The atmosphere also somewhat turned cold.

    However, there was no change on Helian Wei Wei¡¯s face. She was still smiling dully and then she answered slowly, ¡°All of you rest assured. In the past, you all were deceived for the ingredients used in Bayview Seafood Restaurant were not fresh. In the future, the chef of Bayview Seafood Restaurant will cook at the main entrance. The merchants who are passing by will be able to witness the entire cooking process!¡±

    After hearing this, the two merchants who were standing behind Helian Wei Wei looked at each other with eyes full of admiration for her.

    cing the stove right at the main entrance would mean all the cookings were to be transparent to all!

    This would be the very first example in the entire nation and a validpetitive advantage and selling point!

    Not only could they clear the bad reputation Bayview Seafood Restaurant had previously, but the innovative idea could also attract customers from all over the world.

    In addition, the location of Bayview Seafood Restaurant was so strategic that it would definitely be seen by the people who just entered the provincial capital.

    In that sense, cooking right outside the main entrance would result in an excellent publicity effect.

    By that time, the fragrance would definitely lure many customers into the restaurant as soon as it was mealtime.

    It would then be hard not to earn any money!

    They finally understood the reason why Wei Ze World would be so famous in just one month¡¯s time.

    In addition to the fact that the martial arts cultivation there was really good, the more important reason was that its boss was too good at branding!

    Every step was unexpected and surprising!

    It was obvious that the merchants were attracted by Helian Wei Wei¡¯s words as they hade to the provincial capital to taste the seafood of Bayview Seafood Restaurant. If the food was good, they would bring some back to their hometowns. However, it had been days and all they heard about Bayview Seafood Restaurant was bad news. The people in charge often had big lobsters reced with small shrimps. The difference was too much and they were obviously trying to con foreigners!

    Now, this issue was not to be worried anymore. All the seafood selection and cooking would be done on the spot, this would reassure a lot of people!

    But...

    ¡°But what about the price!?¡± Someone asked boldly, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be a price that is sky-high and unaffordable for the people at all!¡±

 Chapter 536: Stirring Up A Storm

    <h4>Chapter 536: Stirring Up A Storm</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Helian Wei Wei turned around to look at aunty, ¡°Aunty, how much do you think the lobster that I just cooked would cost?¡±

    ¡°One lobster should be about five silver?¡± After the aunty voiced out, she got frightened and her voice weakened.

    Helian Wei Wei smiled lightly and said, ¡°You all are experienced fishermen who would go out to the sea constantly. So, you must be more familiar with the seafood price in the provincial capital than me, who came from the Capital. I won¡¯t hide things from all of you. In the future, every dish from Bayview Seafood Restaurant will be 1.3 times more expensive than the costs.¡±

    ¡°1.3 times, that¡¯s 12 to 13 silver.¡± The aunty did the math. Although it was still pricey, aspared to the sky-high prices back in the old Bayview Seafood Restaurant, this was too little!

    Back in the days, a saltwater fish of this size would definitely cost them more than a hundred silver!

    ¡°Lord Wei has asked for a reasonable price.¡± The old chef surnamed Liu opened his mouth to speak again, ¡°Among all restaurant businesses, the price would be about this rate in general. Some would charge even more. The prices that Lord Wei had named are considered cheap. Besides, with the taste of the lobster just now, I¡¯m afraid that even the chefs from the Capital would not be able to duplicate the vors. As an old man, I dare not say anything else. I have noment for the reopening of Bayview Restaurant but with this kind of food standard, the food was definitely worth the price!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it! I also agree with Master Liu. Aunty Zhang, you are being too stingy. Isn¡¯t it normal for a lobster to sell for 13 silver? Don¡¯t tell me that you are iming to be honest and are willing to pay a hundred silver to the one surnamed Liao.¡±

    The aunty¡¯s gaze shifted. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything more, right? I just wanted to be clear. Besides, that¡¯s 1.3 times the cost.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei took a nce at the aunty and she knew that there were different types of people in this world, but most of those who lived in rural areas would bully the weak and be scared of the tough.

    She was not Mother Mary, so she would not treat the person differently because of his or her identity.

    ¡°Aunty, if it¡¯s not worth it, you may refrain froming.¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s tone was so nd that it did not show any of her expressions.

    However, the words changed the aunty¡¯s face immediately. She did not even im that she would not visit the restaurant. Was it not true that Lord Wei was a nice person who had been very concerned about people¡¯s well-being?

    Why did he not go ording to her n and cut down the price?

    ¡°The price won¡¯t change as I have my rules.¡± Helian Wei Wei looked at all the people sternly. ¡°As Bayview Seafood Restaurant¡¯s business expands along the way toward the future, the menu will have more coverage on different dishes. Anyone whoes is weed, but I will never force anyone who is unwilling.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the merchantsughed. ¡°A man in business should behave this way. Rules are rules, they cannot be changed. Now that Bayview Seafood Restaurant is in Lord Wei¡¯s hands, we are at ease. In the future, please take care of the seafood cargo business, Lord Wei.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s take care of each other.¡± Helian Wei Wei was still smiling lightly as she kept her courtesy until the end.

    The merchants were starting to admire Lord Wei who was rather young. Not only that he became a magistrate at a young age he also managed to fight back against the local bullies. And now with the generous reopening ceremony of Bayview Seafood Restaurant, they were really impressed. Therefore, they decided to purchase 100 crabs at once and asked for the exact vor from Bayview Seafood Restaurant!

    Helian Wei Wei turned her head slightly to the side and gave an order, ¡°Steward Zhu, take this gentleman for a registration. There will be more coboration in the future.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The two merchants who followed the lead of Helian Wei Wei were excited as they managed to sell a hundred crabs on the first day of opening! Such a thing could only be done by the boss of Wei Ze World!

    No wonder people always said that finding a good patron could ensure prosperity for the rest of one¡¯s life!

    The people only got to watch as the merchants entered Bayview Seafood Restaurant. They had an indescribable feeling in their hearts because they did not manage to sell any of their seafood.

    At this time, Helian Wei Wei opened her mouth to speak again, ¡°In ordance with the reopening of Bayview Seafood Restaurant, four more ponds will be constructed outside of the building, specifically to buy and keep the seafood that was caught by the people.¡±

    As soon as the people heard the news, they were on cloud nine!

    ¡°Lord Wei, look at my crabs. I just caught them today and they are still moving!¡±

    ¡°Lord Wei, mine too! Take a look at this saltwater fish and just name your price!¡±

    Everyone was trying to squeeze to the front and the fiery atmosphere had reached its peak!

    Helian Wei Wei grinned lightly, ¡°Everybody please calm down. Why don¡¯t you all line up slowly and the stewards will arrange the acquisition? As long as the seafood provided is good and big enough, you will get a decent return.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Aunty Zhang who had a lot ofments previously pushed aside the people around her with no regard for whether it was an old man and went right in front of Helian Wei Wei. ¡°Lord Wei, please take my seafood first. My family produces a lot of seafood, all big and cheap! If you don¡¯t believe me, let me take them out for you to see!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei slowly turned her gaze toward her. ¡°Go to the back of the line.¡±

    With just a nce, the aunty froze at her spot because there was no warmth at all in her eyes.

    ¡°If anyone refuses to line up again, never buy their seafood.¡± Helian Wei Wei said to the steward in a low voice.

    The steward took a nce at Aunty Zhang and lowered his eyes respectfully, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Aunty Zhang was used to being unreasonable. Now that she was scolded in front of the crowd by Helian Wei Wei, her cheeks grew red and hot. She really wanted to find a hole in the ground and stay inside.

    This time around, she waspletely disciplined. Keeping her tail between her legs, she joined the queue.

    The reopening of Bayview Seafood Restaurant this time had no fireworks or ribbon-cutting ceremony, but it was grander than ever. Not one soul was left unknown.

    While they were stocking in, they were also selling off a lot.

    On top of that, when people in the Capital heard of the amazing dish named ¡®Drunken Lobster in Red Wine¡¯, they would not hesitate to send someone to look for it!

    Not to mention the ¡®Spicy Diagonal Crab¡¯, ¡®Fried Scallop¡¯ and so on, they were all very well-known within the entire provincial capital and the poprity was beginning to extend toward the national level.

    And all of that only took three days.

    In just three days, the notorious Bayview Seafood Restaurant had been titled ¡®Number One Freshest Seafood¡¯. Whether to eat or purchase their seafood, there were always lines of people waiting for their turns. This had stirred up a storm in the entire world!

    People could not help but wonder. Who exactly is this Lord Wei? To have such means!

    All of them hurried to the yamen of the provincial capital, wanting to see the real appearance of Lord Wei.

    However, when they arrived, the yamen of the provincial capital had already had a new magistrate. Like a legend, Lord Wei vanished into thin air. The only evidence left of him ever been to the provincial capital was his appearance in Bayview Seafood Restaurant!

    ¡°His Highness, Princess Consort, it¡¯s the heart of the Capital right ahead. It¡¯s not convenient for me to proceed with these many soldiers.¡± Sitting on horseback, Jiang Liuyun turned to face Baili Jia Jue and Helian Wei Wei and cupped a hand in the other before his chest. ¡°I can only escort His Highness and Princess Consort until here. From what the Retired Emperor said, the connections in the provincial capital had been removed and the ones in the Capital must be anxious. So, His Highness and Princess Consort, please do be careful along the way...¡±

 Chapter 537: Forcing Wei Wei To Abdicate? Dense!

    <h4>Chapter 537: Forcing Wei Wei To Abdicate? Dense!</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Helian Wei Wei nodded to show that she understood.

    Her actions with Baili Jia Jue must have affected quite a number of parties.

    It would be normal if the remaining elders were not able to sit things out.

    It was just that she did not know what kind of schemes they woulde up with...

    It was nighttime. Within the bamboo forest, there was a man wearing a robe, standing at a position against the light while holding an old scroll with his fair hand.

    ¡°Master.¡± A shadow fell andnded on one knee. ¡°The whereabouts of Helian Wei Wei have been found. She is indeed not in the pce. In fact, she just entered the Capital not long ago. As to where she had beentely, I am still investigating.¡±

    The man looked back and coughed softly, his voice was as clear as the sound of water dripping onto a jade tray. ¡°No, if she has just entered the Capital, then it¡¯s highly possible...¡±

    What is possible? The shadow could not understand at all.

    The man continued, ¡°In less than ten days, from Fuping County to the provincial capital, the authorities in the West direction of the Capital was eliminated entirely by someone with the surname of Wei. Not to mention, at this point in time, she just came back from the outside. Haha, it was really a great move.¡±

    ¡°Master, do you mean that Helian Wei Wei is the person named Wei?¡± The shadow grew anxious. ¡°Then, aren¡¯t the arrangements that we have done in the imperial pce useless now?¡±

    The man retreated his gaze and with in emotions, he uttered, ¡°It¡¯s not totally useless. Weren¡¯t the South Study quite stirred uptely? Soon, even the one in the imperial pce will be one of us...¡±

    Snap!

    The incense in the heater burned out.

    The main hall of the imperial pce was still in magnificent shape.

    The carved pirs, fine silk curtains andyers of golden silkworms shrouded over the world behind them like the wondend of Yao Chi.

    In the meantime, just outside the imperial pce, the water in the Imperial River was changing dramatically. A trace of blood rose slowly from the bottom of the water.

    Hidden behind the flowers, there was a branch line from the Imperial River. The flowing water should have been as clear as ss.

    However, there were signs of blood flowing out when no one was around.

    Unable to find the source, thick blood flowed continuously from the source of the river and dyed the clear river red. The taste of blood was fresh, like floating in the sky, like a sweet song...

    Snap!

    Cartwheels ran over a branch.

    When Helian Wei Wei woke up from her nightmare, the carriage had already entered the city.

    Baili Jia Jue who was just sitting next to her extended his hand and held her face. Wiping the sweat on her forehead with his fingers, Baili Jia Jue slightly furrowed his brows and spoke in a light tone, ¡°Still not willing to tell me what¡¯s in your dream?¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t remember this time.¡± Helian Wei Wei was telling the truth. There was no impression in her mind, only a very vague feeling.

    It seemed as though the nightmares would follow as soon as they reached the Capital.

    She then thought about whether she should find out if the Feng Shui in the Capital was suitable for her to stay...

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to find that out. Feng Shui in the Capital is very good. It¡¯s just that the Qi here is not right.¡± Yuan Ming also did not expect that the Qi in the capital would be like this. They had just been away for 10 days.

    Back then, when they were in the academy, Yuan Ming had already mentioned the impact the Qi would cause to a city.

    Once the peaceful Qi was destroyed, it would most likely attract the invasion of demons...

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t sound right. There are so many people in the Capital, so the Qi of Yang should have been at the peak. How could it be so turbid?¡± Yuan Ming was still talking to himself as that was rare.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes narrowed. It seemed like the sky over the Capital was about to change...

    The thunder rumbled.

    The northern after-fall showers came and went in the blink of an eye. However, after the rain, it was pretty cooling.

    The rain washed everything away.

    At least nothing could be seen anymore at thepound of the imperial pce.

    The Third Prince was summoned to the front of the hall as he was required to be present in order to punish the Elder Helian.

    The Retired Emperor knew this better than anyone else.

    Helian Wei Wei did not go with Baili Jia Jue, instead, she took off hermoner disguise and put on the clothes that she usually wore. At the entrance of the General¡¯s residence, she stood with her tall and slender figure together with only the Little Seventh Prince.

    However, Little Seven was enough to defeat hundreds of guards.

    ¡°Third Aunt, are we eating here today?¡± Little Seven was still holding onto the souvenir that he had gotten from the provincial capital... the big crab!

    Along the way, the crab had been holding out its pincers in the air. If any ordinary people were to see the crab, it would definitely attack.

    The Seventh Prince lowered his head and gave the crab a bite on its leg.

    The crab was immediately intimidated by the bite.

    For someone who could intimidate a crab with a bite...

    The shadow guards looked up and turned their gaze toward the sky. In the whole world, only their little master could achieve that. With such magic, he could indeed apany the Princess Consort into the manor alone. If things went south, he could still give each of the stewards a bite...

    Holding the little man¡¯s hand, Helian Wei Wei trod into the manor.

    Every step that she took, the images of her being driven outst time were as clear as crystal.

    And now... she was finally back!

    Helian Wei Wei took a deep breath and tightened the hand which was hidden under her sleeve. With her long legs, she marched onto the steps.

    Behind her was the setting sun, and as the light met the shadow, it was beautiful beyond words.

    Whatever that had to happen would happen eventually.

    There were a total of 49 stewards in the Helian n, and 41 of them came.

    They hade to propose the removal of the family heir. As they looked toward Helian Wei Wei, there was despise in their eyes.

    The Third Prince had always been thorough in dealing with matters. So up until now, the stewards in the Helian n had no idea that the ¡®Lord Wei¡¯ whom they had been hearing abouttely was actually Helian Wei Wei. They still thought that Helian Wei Wei was just a poor and fair Princess Consort who had no power.

    That was why they were gathered here to overthrow Helian Wei Wei.

    Without any merits or fame, one would never be qualified to be the heir of the Helian n.

    That was what the Old Master Helian had mentioned before his death, and it had always been one of the rules in the Helian n all this time. As long as there were more than 40 proposals submitted among the stewards, their n would work.

    Bang.

    Someone knocked on the table with the tobo pipe in his hand, and then opened his mouth without any expression, ¡°Eldest Young Lady, you really had us waiting.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, Brother Guo, since the Eldest Young Lady is here now, let¡¯s not waste time talking about nonsense. Tell the Eldest Young Lady about our intention and let her give up on the position herself, then both parties can go along their happy ways.¡±

    ¡°Brother Li is right. Eldest Young Lady, I think you should know the rules of the family very well. Although you have be a Princess Consort of the Royal Family now, the rules cannot be broken. I advise you, Eldest Young Lady, to hand over the power nicely and avoid everyone¡¯s embarrassment.¡±

    At first, Helian Wei Wei did not speak, but instead, she walked up to the main seat. Crossing her slender legs and supporting her chinzily with her left hand that had a silver ring on, she said wickedly and casually, ¡°What did you say just now? Hand over?¡±

 Chapter 538: Wei Weiâ€™s Dominance Had Been Revealed

    <h4>Chapter 538: Wei Wei¡¯s Dominance Had Been Revealed</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°This is also the most perfect strategy that we devised. After all, we could not possibly hand over the lives of ours and our families to a patriarch who does not have any achievements. Everyone tells me, is this not the truth.¡± The man holding the pipe stood up, turning to look at all the stewards.

    There was an immediate response, ¡°Steward Yu is right, in the entire Helian n, there are more than a hundred females, not to mention the males who are outstation. If there is no one able to take up the role of patriarch, who would protect the Helian n from trouble in the future?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei listened to the people below echoing each other in agreement as her hand was toying with the jade ornament on her waist. She then said calmly, ¡°Little Seventh, throw Steward Yu out.¡±

    Little Seventh, who was biting on the crab that was in his arms, looked up and responded, ¡°Yes.¡± His small body flew out and without even looking, he raised his arm, lifted Steward Yu and tossed him across his shoulder. It was like throwing some clutter away and a loud bang could be heard!

    With his pipe still rolling on the ground, the man surnamed Yu was thrown out the door, hitting the door frame heavily!

    Pfftt!

    Fresh blood stained the ground.

    The stewards were toote to stop it so they stood up in anger, ¡°Eldest Young Lady, with your actions, do you intend to disobey the rules of the n? Steward Yu had only said a little more than he should have, but Eldest Young Lady dealt with such harsh punishment! Truly unreasonable! You not having any achievements is something that is known to everyone, are we still not allowed to mention it!¡±

    The stewards nced at each other. They were hoping that Helian Wei Wei would lose her temper in their hearts.

    Once she lost her temper, they would have even more of an excuse to dethrone her. Even though Elder Yun was not around anymore, the other three elders had sent messengers to remind them that the etiquette and customs of all the influential families must not be broken.

    Once broken, they would personally go and reason with the Emperor.

    Therefore, with the three elders backing them up, what else were they afraid of? If they did not overthrow Helian Wei Wei, someday the unlucky ones would be themselves!

    The fact that she had not fully risen up yet must be used to their advantage to remove her!

    Helian Wei Wei lifted her gaze and looked at the stewards who were talking heatedly among themselves. The corners of her lips curved up slightly. ¡°Who says I do not have any achievements?¡±

    Hearing this question, all the stewards were stunned, even the people who were talking fell speechless.

    The air in the hall stiffened in an instance.

    Everyone slowly turned to look at Helian Wei Wei.

    ¡°Da Xiong, read aloud to the stewards the imperial decree given down by the Retired Emperor after I returned to the Capital.¡± In contrast to the stewards who were on edge, Helian Wei Wei had been sitting casually on the wooden chair the whole time with her hand toying with the jade ornament on her waist. She was smiling faintly, as though she was in control of the entire situation.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Da Xiong stretched his left hand out, holding a golden imperial decree, ¡°Under themand of the Retired Emperor himself, Helian Wei Wei had personally visited Fuping, with the pseudonym Wei Wei, had eradicated corrupt officials and solved the problem of the drought intellectually, thereby earning multiple achievements. With glory from this day forth, being able to enjoy the treatment of First Rank Minister!¡±

    Wh-what!

    ¡°Wei Wei, Wei Wei!¡± The stewards stepped backward dispiritedly, falling back into their wooden chairs heavily.

    Many of their facial expressions were starting to change, even the teacups in their hands were starting to shake as well.

    How could she possibly be that Wei Wei!

    Which meant, that Elder Yun was eradicated by... by her?!

    The stewards shuddered from the bottom of their hearts while their pupils were shaking severely.

    Since when did this little girl who has always been looked down upon by them, had firstly opened a world-renownedmercial firm, and then invited back the hidden army, and now... even Elder Yun had been pulled down by her!

    What did she want!

    What exactly did she want to do!

    Helian Wei Wei stood up with a smile, ¡°Looks like everybody has heard clearly, so now it¡¯s my turn to speak. Steward Li!¡±

    ¡°I, I¡¯m here.¡± Steward Li kneeled down, shivering.

    Helian Wei Wei paced over to him. ¡°When my grandfather was still alive, he treated you well, and yet, when Helian Guang Yao came out to fight for power, you were the first one who supported him!¡±

    ¡°I, I...¡± Steward Li could not even form proper words anymore.

    Helian Wei Wei did not even intend to listen to what he had to say. With her long sleeves fluttering, shemanded, ¡°Guards, take him away. Doesn¡¯t he love to y with power and money? Let Steward Li have a taste of what it¡¯s like to be pounded to death with silver coins!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Da Xiong epted the order with his gaze lowered.

    Helian Wei Wei rubbed her hands. ¡°Take Steward Yu too, the two of them are almost one and the same.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Of the eight big stewards, two of them had already been given the death penalty within such a short amount of time.

    The remaining 33 stewards who were going with the flow, immediately scrambled to kneel on the ground, ¡°Eldest Young Lady! Eldest Young Lady, please have mercy on us!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid of killing you would dirty my hands.¡± Helian Wei Wei looked at them indifferently, ¡°You all did not do anything awful toward Grandfather but you are all nasty cowards, your lives are not worth taking. From now on, hand in all of your estates, and leave the Capital, don¡¯t let me see any of you again! I will not take your lives this time, but that doesn¡¯t mean that I will not kill you if I see you again. Get off!¡±

    The 33 stewards exchanged nces with one another.

    From the aspect of martial, Eldest Young Lady already had the hidden army. Although they had never seen the hidden army in action, the power and prestige of the hidden army during those years were definitely not rmist talk. So, on this matter, they had already lost.

    From the cultural aspect, ah, the pseudonym ¡®Wei Wei¡¯ already stated that they had lost a long time ago.

    Thinking of this, they did not dare to hesitate any longer and left the General¡¯s residence immediately.

    Helian Wei Wei looked at the six remaining stewards who were trembling with fear. She then lifted her thin lips and smiled, ¡°Back then, you betrayed Grandfather and sought refuge with Elder Yun, helping Helian Guang Yao to gain the throne. Now you see that I have grown to be what I am today, are you thinking of how I would deal with you?¡±

    ¡°Eldest Young Lady, you can¡¯t...¡±

    p!

    Helian Wei Wei pped him in the face; her eyes were cold. ¡°What I can¡¯t do? Since I could disce the Empress, Prime Minister Su, eliminate Helian Guang Yao and even send Elder Yun to prison, naturally I can deal with all of you too! Da Xiong, take them all away, the Helian n does not need stewards like these who forget their morality when they see the money.¡±

    ¡°Eldest Young Lady! Eldest Young Lady!¡± One of the stewards held on to the hem of Helian Wei Wei¡¯s pants, ¡°I, I have something to say!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei looked down at him condescendingly. ¡°You have something to say? What is it?¡±

    ¡°The family property of the Helian n is extremely extensive, if Eldest Young Lady has us all killed, there will be no one left to manage the Helian n, how could the n be glorified then? Is Eldest Young Lady really going to eradicate everyst one of us just because of your selfish desire to take revenge?!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei reached out and seized the cor of his shirt. ¡°During the time when my mother was severely ill, didn¡¯t all of you have pressed on at every stage? Not only did you all give Helian Guang Yao the supreme authority, but you all have even helped the Su family to nder my mother, letting her die in disgrace! Do you really think that without any of you, I, Helian Wei Wei, am unable to manage the General¡¯s residence?¡±

 Chapter 539: Dealing With Helian Wei Wei

    <h4>Chapter 539: Dealing With Helian Wei Wei</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°Do you really take the stewards of my Wei Ze World as decoration? The reason I employ them is for them to rece all of you one day!¡± Helian Wei Wei raised her gaze unhurriedly. It appeared like there was an array of flowing stars in her eyes and the radiance was eye-catching. ¡°People always say that the stewards within a family must not be fired recklessly because it is not easy to find people who are familiar with the property. Steward Sun, do you think that the stewards who could manage my Wei Ze World and open shops collecting data in various regions of the country, could possibly be inferiorpared to cowards like you who only know how to talk?¡±

    ¡°Rece us, rece us? Haha, haha! It¡¯s us who have lost, oh we¡¯ve lost...¡±

    Afterughing loudly, Steward Sun kept repeating things such as ¡°We have lost¡±.

    Upon seeing him like this, the other five stewards were also in a daze. Their gazes lowered halfway, their hair was a mess without any trace of the overbearing and pressuring appearance they previously had.

    From the Empress to these stewards, she stood firmly and fought steadily, advancing gradually.

    So many people assumed that she opened Wei Ze World for profit.

    In fact, she was thinking about the future of who would be best to rece them!

    This was truly a good set up.

    With such a setup, even if one were a minister with an important post, he might or might not have won even with careful deployment.

    However, she, a uselessdy that they had neglected for such a long time, actually reversed heaven and earth with her strength alone and disrupted the turmoil in this kingdom!

    They had truly lost...

    It was dusk and the sun went down.

    All the stewards in the entire General¡¯s residence had been eliminated and expelled. All of them had been reced with Helian Wei Wei¡¯s men, all within 30 minutes.

    She stood alone at the center of the courtyard, in a simple white garment with her long sleeves floating with the breeze.

    ¡°Young Master.¡±

    Da Xiong knelt down on one knee.

    Helian Wei Wei lifted the corners of her lips. ¡°Seven years, it has been a full seven years. Back then, I was not even qualified to stand in the main courtyard.¡±

    ¡°Young Master...¡± Da Xiong opened his mouth, as though he was about to say something.

    Helian Wei Wei lifted her gaze, her appearance was so surreal as if from a painting. ¡°From this day onward, the Helian n has been returned! To! Its! Owner!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The sound of kowtow echoed thrice, first the stewards of various regions, next, the imperial bodyguards of the residence, andst but not least, the thousands of hidden army led by Chi Yan!

    The courtyard was filled with troops bowing down before Helian Wei Wei alone!

    This scene reminded the older generation of the days when Old Master Helian was still alive.

    Naturally, there were talks of this within the Capital, saying that the Helian family was truly about to rise up once more.

    Upon hearing this news, Prime Minister Su who was already suffering from a severe illness threw up a mouthful of blood.

    Before the night fell, he received Helian Wei Wei¡¯s message.

    Prime Minister Su squinted and with a cold expression, he said, ¡°I will not meet her.¡±

    ¡°Is Prime Minister Su unwilling to meet me, or is he afraid to meet me?¡± Helian Wei Wei paced into the residence casually, the bodyguards protecting the residence had already been disposed of by Little Seventh Prince, who was following behind her.

    Prime Minister Su looked at her and coughed a few times, giving her a fake smile. ¡°Why would the Princess Consort say that? I have been sick for many days, unable to appear at court or meet any important guests. This is something that everybody knows, and it is also the same reason that I have mentioned just now for not being able to meet Princess Consort.¡±

    ¡°Such manners that Lord Su has.¡± Helian Wei Weiughed, ¡°I know that merely yesterday, Lord Su had pulled Helian Guang Yao down and now you are nning to retake the forces of the Su family. However, you realized that even with Helian Guang Yao gone, it is really hard to collect the forces back. Doesn¡¯t Lord Su want to know why this is the case?¡±

    Once Prime Minister Su heard the name, Helian Guang Yao, he was so angry that his hand which was gripping his sleeve started to shake.

    Helian Wei Wei continued, ¡°That is because the forces that Lord Su had previously sent out had all fallen into my hands. I suppose I don¡¯t have to teach Lord Su about the parable of the sandpiper and the m who fought each other and both were caught by the fisherman?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Prime Minister Su reached out a hand and pressed it against his chest.

    Helian Wei Wei casually straightened her robe. ¡°Even getting close to Helian Guang Yao and taking away your daughter¡¯s beloved girl, those were all my doings. I did all that just to let Prime Minister Su get a taste of how it feels to have your son-inw take your home away!¡±

    ¡°You, you...¡± Prime Minister Su was in so much pain that he was bent at the waist.

    Helian Wei Wei smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Rest well, Prime Minister Su. With the condition of your health, you probably won¡¯tst a few days. I was just curious, so I came to ask you, does a p in the face feel nice?¡±

    ¡°You, pfft!¡± Prime Minister Su could not hold it in anymore, a sudden turning in his throat caused him to spit out huge mouthfuls of blood.

    Helian Wei Wei wiped the spot where it stained as a glimmer of smile was showing in her eyes. ¡°How could I have forgotten that Lord Su cannot be angered with this illness?¡±

    ¡°Helian Wei Wei!¡± Prime Minister Su roared with all his might, ¡°Did you think that once I am dead, you could have your revenge? Hahaha, so naive! An aristocrat of martial arts with such outstanding military achievements and the founding father of the kingdom, did you really think that the Empress and I were strong enough to bring Old Master Helian down? If there wasn¡¯t a force strong enough to support us, who could touch him! Those are the ones that you couldn¡¯t take revenge on even if you obtained the Helian family! They wanted to kill Old Master Helian, and so Old Master Helian is dead, do you know why? His military merits were too outstanding, even the Emperor does not want to see the Helian family prosper! Haha, haha!¡±

    Prime Minister Suughed uncontrobly and coughed at the same time, with a pleased look on his pale face.

    Helian Wei Wei bent down and leaned over, ¡°Isn¡¯t that just three elders and a muddleheaded monarch? Naturally, I have my own ns to deal with them. The most important thing is for me to see Prime Minister Su¡¯s family going bankrupt and being scattered, lying here like a rotten egg. That is my main objective.¡±

    ¡°You, pfft, pfft...pfft!¡±

    Prime Minister Su spat out blood once more and his eyes bulged. Then, he wentpletely out of breath.

    As Helian Wei Wei left the Su Manor, she heard the sounds of the death knell.

    As for her, she was getting closer to her goal...

    It was nighttime. Deep in the Imperial Pce in the South Study.

    Below theyers of curtains, the Emperor sat amidst the white smoke, using alchemy to lengthen his life. He was getting increasingly obsessed to a certain extent!

    The three elders sat opposite him and their voices low, ¡°Your Majesty, this Helian Wei Wei really must be dealt with!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t she quite good?¡± The Emperorughed, looking at the elixir in his palms like a crazed man. ¡°Why must she be dealt with?¡±

    Looking at him in this state, the three elders lowered their voices, ¡°She must be dealt with, not because of her actionstely, but because of the possession incident that caused so much trouble a while ago. The old ministers suspect that this Helian Wei Wei had really been possessed! The way she¡¯s doing things is nothing like her old self, and that water-pump she invented at Fuping had never been heard before. This person is definitely possessed! Does Your Majesty still remember how scary it was to be possessed? A worshipper once said, once a possessed person appears, it means that the devil is at work, and by then Your Majesty¡¯s throne may even be threatened...¡±

 Chapter 540: His Highness And Wei Wei

    <h4>Chapter 540: His Highness And Wei Wei</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°In fact.¡± One of the elders paused momentarily and nced at the side profile of the Emperor as he continued, ¡°She is the Princess Consort of the Third Prince...¡±

    The hand of the Emperor that was holding an elixir trembled briefly as he slowly tightened his fist. ¡°Are you guys sure that Helian Wei Wei is possessed?¡±

    ¡°80 percent.¡± Elder Feng startedughing, ¡°As for the truth to the statement, we would be certain once we test it out.¡±

    The Emperor lowered his sights and took a sip of his tea before saying, ¡°How can we perform the test?¡±

    ¡°During the grand wedding day of the Third Prince, 18 monks came to the Lingyin Temple to chant. If it were not for the Fire Qilin, Helian Wei Wei would have shown her true colors.¡± Elder Feng lowered his voice and said, ¡°Why not try it again, Your Highness?¡±

    The Emperor looked at him indifferently and replied, ¡°Do you think that you can hide the news of bringing 18 monks to the Capital from the Third Prince?¡±

    ¡°You do not have to worry about that, Your Highness. A legitimate plea has been prepared for that purpose!¡± Elder Feng said with a deep voice. He then continued, ¡°There has been a lot happening in the pce. I heard from my subordinates that pce maids would often go missing. In fact, even their corpses would disappear. We could use this incident as an excuse to bring the monks in for a blessing. By doing so, the Third Prince would not be suspicious. The Retired Emperor has started an investigation on the situation. Since the case has to be investigated one way or the other, why not we be the ones to investigate the case? Am I right, Your Highness?¡±

    The Emperor spun the elixir in his hand, and said, ¡°You are telling me that the Retired Emperor has sent people over to investigate the incident of the pce maids? Howe I was not informed about it?¡±

    ¡°Well, there has not been any news or activity yet,¡± Elder Feng replied. He then leaned closer and said, ¡°The Retired Emperor has always preferred doing things without alerting anyone. If it were not for some information from the side, the Retired Emperor¡¯s intention of managing pce affairs would definitely have gone unnoticed. Maybe he wants to make it easier for the Third Prince to pick up the pieces. The Third Prince¡¯s disguise to the provincial capital was well-received among the people. He managed to ce quite an amount of his subordinates into the Six Ministries. If this goes on, I cannot help but be worried that the situation may be uncontroble, Your Highness.¡±

    The Emperor looked at the swaying mes of the candles as he squinted his eyes and said, ¡°Alright, go and carry out the n that was devised by the three elders. Try and see if it works.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The three elders looked at each other, revealing hints of satisfied cunning expressions on each of their faces...

    Late at night.

    The elders entered their respective carriages as they came out of the pce.

    No one managed to notice the little ck dot right behind the neck of one of the elders.

    The ck dot would only appear on someone who was possessed by a spirit.

    Two shadows swayed under the feet of one man beneath the moonlight. It was unspeakably daunting.

    ¡°Master, our n has been going smoothly thus far, will she wake up soon?¡± The little one had a massive bottle gourd on his back as he looked up to the man in a white gown.

    The man leaned over and patted the head of the little guy. ¡°This is not enough to wake her up.¡±

    ¡°What else do we need?¡± The little guy winked his eyes.

    The manughed mildly, ¡°For the demons and monsters to walk freely among us.¡±

    Pitter-patter.

    Drops of rain fell on the side of the window.

    Helian Wei Wei absent-mindedly looked at herself walking into the pce. It was an unfamiliar ce that she had never been to before. There was a deep river with an inexplicable scent.

    The scent was familiar to her.

    There was a hint of rust within the salty-sweet scent as it filled the surrounding air. It was unsettling.

    Helian Wei Wei had no idea how she walked to this ce. She wanted to summon Yuan Ming, but soon she realized that she could not activate her Fantasy Space.

    There were no signs of Little Seven or anyone around her.

    Except for the Helian Wei Wei she dreamt of previously.

    She was looking at her beside the river with her teary eyes.

    In a split second, she appeared right in front of her. With a face as pale as a piece of paper, she said, ¡°Why, why would you not return my body to me, why!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei remained still and allowed her to continue her outcry. Her eyes remained bright and clear.

    The other Helian Wei Wei did not expect her to be so calm. She squinted her eyes little by little and wrapped her limbs around Helian Wei Wei as she said, ¡°You shall not escape. You can face anyone but me because this body is mine and it will forever be mine!¡±

    The arms that were tangling around her were like unknown tentacles. It was impossible to break free.

    Slowly, Helian Wei Wei felt as if something was spreading to her waist.

    As she looked again, she suddenly found herself standing in the middle of a maroon-colored river and her hand was being pulled by a really fair hand, it was trying to pull her into the river.

    ¡°Third Aunt, Third Aunt!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei opened her eyes abruptly, and the youthful face of Little Seven appeared before her. Hey on the head of the bed as he looked at her worriedly.

    Standing behind her was Baili Jia Jue who must have just returned. His fur coat was humid and still on.

    He extended his hand and fixed her fringe up as he said, ¡°What did you dream about?¡±

    ¡°It was nothing.¡± Helian Wei Wei reached out for his lean waist at once and nted her face on the chest that was ever so calming. ¡°I am going to continue with my sleep. I am still tired.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue moved away as he looked at her with a deep gaze. He then told the boy standing beside, ¡°Little Seven, go back to bed.¡±

    ¡°I want to sleep with Third Brother and Third Aunt,¡± the little guy said. ¡°I do not want to sleep on the bed. The bed is too soft for me. I will sleep on the floor as long as Third Brother does not step on my small tummy.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue took a nce at him. ¡°Are you nning to take off your pants and dance again?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± The little boy sprang up and said with a serious expression, ¡°I am heading back to bed. I just returned to the pce recently. It is very hectic on my side, you better note and look for me, Third Brother. That¡¯s all!¡±

    The little one left swiftly as he finished his sentence.

    Helian Wei Wei felt humored as she looked at what had just happened.

    Baili Jia Jue held her chin up and said, ¡°Is someone trying to seize your body?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was stunned as she instinctively summoned Yuan Ming.

    Yuan Ming shrugged as he said, ¡°Your man is unfathomably brilliant. I have no idea how he got it right on his first guess. In fact, is it not weird? The other party will never be so rampant if he is around during your nightmares. For instance, the dream today was very dangerous as I could not even enter your dreand. But the water level of the river subsided right after he entered. Isn¡¯t that weird?¡±

    ¡°The only thing that is on my mind is how could he have known about it.¡± Helian Wei Wei stared at Yuan Ming.

    As she left the Fantasy Space and met the gaze of Baili Jia Jue, she said truthfully, ¡°Yes, in my dreams.¡±

    ¡°Your possession does not seem to be sessful.¡± Baili Jia Jue carried her in his arms, chin resting against her hair. It seemed like he was in deep thought.

 Chapter 541: Getting Along Lovingly With The Annoyed Prince

    <h4>Chapter 541: Getting Along Lovingly With The Annoyed Prince</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Helian Wei Wei stretched her arms and calves as she absent-mindedly said, ¡°I thought it was sessful. The body is just like mine, it even looks exactly the same as I was in modern times.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue tightened his hand that was ced on her waist as he remained silent.

    Helian Wei Wei lowered her gaze as she looked at him, ¡°Were you familiar with the previous Helian Wei Wei?¡±

    ¡°I have seen her around.¡± Baili Jia Jue yed with her hair. His voice was clear and distinct as usual, ¡°What is the matter?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei shook her head at once, ¡°Nothing, just...¡±

    She was actually interested to know how he felt toward the previous Helian Wei Wei.

    In the dreams, young Helian Wei Wei seemingly gave him some cakes and pastries.

    Baili Jia Jue was still an arrogant and unfavored young prince during that time.

    On the other hand, Helian Wei Wei was the most loved granddaughter of Old Master Helian. She frequented the pce and enjoyed admiration from peers of the same age.

    Apparently, even Baili Jia Jue treated her differently...

    Helian Wei Wei looked up and smiled, ¡°It seems like you are very concerned with this body of mine.¡±

    ¡°Should I not care about you?¡± Baili Jia Jue grabbed the cloak, wrapped her with it and pulled her into his arms.

    Helian Wei Wei pondered momentarily and said, ¡°Well, you should care.¡±

    ¡°Why? Am I being too strict on you?¡± Baili Jia Jue held her wrists in his grasp and he smiled and said, ¡°Your ws have been rather harmlesstely.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei beamingly looked at him. ¡°I am the bossy president and is a devoted dog type of person. I will not simply scratch anyone.¡±

    ¡°Why do I feel like I have not tamed you enough.¡± Baili Jia Jue carried her in his arms and said with a deep voice, ¡°No one is going to take you away from me, not even yourself. Do you understand?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei stared nkly at the sky. ¡°I never said I was going to escape. I obediently allowed you to lock me up. By the way, you should change your lock patterns. It has been the same for a while now and unlocking it is starting to be unchallenging.¡±

    ¡°So, you are treating those locks like toys.¡± Baili Jia Jue nted a kiss on her earlobes, ¡°But indeed it is time to change them. You like them made out of gold.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei looked at him seriously. ¡°You do not have to go through so much trouble to make me happy. I would prefer you to change the lock into money.¡±

    ¡°How did you manage to be a Princess Consort with such a crude taste.¡± Baili Jia Jue let out a long sigh, but the smile on his face was easily noticeable.

    Helian Wei Wei casually leaned on him as she said, ¡°It was your choice. You can still request for a return.¡±

    Return?

    Baili Jia Jue looked at her and squinted his eyes as he ultimately grabbed her hand and toyed with it. ¡°Sometimes I feel like you are a clever person, but sometimes I cannot help but imagine if you have cotton balls in your head. I gave you ess to my finances and expenses from the very beginning, have you forgotten?¡±

    Indeed, she had forgotten all about it!

    Baili Jia Jue knew she failed to remember as he saw her facial expression. He smiled and stood up, ¡°So, just take the money you need on your own. Why do you keep asking me for things?¡±

    She could not have said that she was ustomed to benefiting at others¡¯ expense. It was as if Helian Wei Wei thought of something as she frowned and said, ¡°So, does that mean that your daily expenses would have to go through me?¡±

    ¡°Yup.¡± Baili Jia Jue replied lightly as he opened his cor.

    Helian Wei Wei smiled as she said, ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± If His Highness were to misbehave, she would learn from him and only allow him to eat vegetables.

    ¡°You do not need the prince to remind you that even if I have no money, I would not end up with no meat to feast on.¡± Baili Jia Jue threw his shirt aside and looked at her yfully as he continued, ¡°I am still in charge of what we eat today or what we eat tomorrow. The Imperial Kitchen still listens to me. The money is under your control, but you are mine to control. Come over.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei chose not to respond.

    She was forcefully carried by him into his arms. One of his arms was on the side of her body while the other was busy undressing her nightgown. His slender fingers were slightly cool. ¡°Do you want to be on top or under today, hmm?¡±

    ¡°Neither.¡± Helian Wei Wei nted her face on his inner garment as she said, ¡°I want to go to bed, my eyes are hurting.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue stopped his motion at once as he frowned and asked, ¡°What happened to your eyes?¡±

    ¡°My eyes are tired.¡± Helian Wei Wei was looking for an excuse.

    Baili Jia Jue chose not to let her sleep. Instead, he pulled her over to him as he grabbed a bottle of Tianshan snow lotus powder and scattered it on her eyelids.

    As she picked up the scent of the powder, Helian Wei Wei knew it was Tianshan snow lotus. The fragrance fused lightly with the scent of the man.

    ¡°You are so rich. Even your eye drops are made out of Tianshan snow lotus.¡± It was apparent that his wealth was extraordinary and special care was given to his body.

    With an attempt to smile, Baili Jia Jue looked at her and uttered, ¡°What are you going on about?¡±

    ¡°Not much. I was just wondering if your family is aware of how wealthy you are.¡± Helian Wei Wei yawned absent-mindedly. She frowned as she mindlessly thought of the dream.

    As he curled up the corner of his mouth, Baili Jia Jue said leisurely. ¡°Of course, my assets are all controlled by my wife. Are you not certain about that?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei had already been agitated after the dream and intended to get into a huff with His Highness.

    Who knew that she would neither be able to outspeak him nor extract any information. Hence, she closed her eyes with a calm expression and scraped the pillow every now and then.

    Baili Jia Jue pulled her into his arms as he patted her back with his left hand. With a pleasant and deep voice, he then said, ¡°Are you upset that I have more money than you do?¡± After all, she did mention that she wanted to be the wealthiest person in the War Dragon Empire. Though hardly any ordinary person would regard that aim as a lifelong goal, it was clear that thisdy here was part of the minuscule poption.

    ¡°What do you mean your money. That¡¯s mine.¡± Helian Wei Wei became full of life as she said, ¡°What is yours is also mine, do you understand?¡±

    With a charming smile, Baili Jia Jue ced his hand behind his head and affirmed, ¡°Understood, boss.¡±

    ¡°Not bad.¡± Helian Wei Wei felt satisfied as her smile widened gradually.

    As he arched his brows, Baili Jia Jue asked, ¡°What about yours?¡±

    ¡°Mine? Of course, they are still mine.¡± Helian Wei Wei narrowed her eyes and ced her head on his chest.

    Baili Jia Jue smiled lightly, ¡°After all the talk about not scratching. You are essentially a bandit.¡±

    ¡°Well, you could still request for a return.¡± Helian Wei Wei lowered her voice. The final parts of the sentence were spoken in an obscure voice.

    Baili Jia Jue squinted his phoenix eyes that were exquisitely profound. It was as if his violent tendencies were rushing out as he said with a threatening ent, ¡°Do not let me hear the word return again, or else...¡±

 Chapter 542: The Malevolent Prince Against Wei Wei

    <h4>Chapter 542: The Malevolent Prince Against Wei Wei</h4>

    ¡°Or you would break my legs. You have repeated the phrase at least ten times now.¡± Helian Wei Wei was unconcerned at all. Her eyes were closed, hands still on Baili Jia Jue¡¯s waist. It was as if she would fear nothing and no one.

    Baili Jia Jue smiled as he said, ¡°Whoever said anything about me breaking your legs?¡±

    ¡°What else would you want to do to me?¡± Helian Wei Wei yawned.

    Baili Jia Jue leaned over. He positioned his lips right behind her ears, ¡°I want you... to be unable to get down from the bed.¡±

    Unable to get down from the bed? Helian Wei Wei paused her yawning motion at once. She tried to flee before she even took a nce at the handsome face.

    She then realized that she could not escape. In fact, she was the one who was holding him in her arms. She did so subconsciously as she was aroused by his alluring scent.

    All he had to do was put his hand behind her back and she would be locked in her position.

    ¡°Why not we have a duel?¡± Helian Wei Wei moved as her eyes glimmered. She was trying to change the topic, ¡°Think about it, we are the best fighters in the capital. Yet we have never been in a fight before. Do you not feel that it is a pity?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue looked at her up and down, ¡°Skilled fighter? You?¡±

    What did that expression imply?! Helian Wei Wei thought to herself.

    Initially, Helian Wei Wei was not particrly interested to fight. Now that he was looking at her like that, she had to!

    ¡°Sure, you could make me fight you.¡± Baili Jia Jue pressed his lips on hers. ¡°I won, you can be the initiator tonight.¡±

    At first, Helian Wei Wei had no intention of agreeing with it. However, her eyes lit up momentarily afterward and she eventually agreed to the deal. ¡°Deal, but you will have to allow me to tie you up if I win!¡± After being tied up for so many times, she had to get her revenge!

    ¡°Tie me up?¡± Baili Jia Jie curled the corner of his lips as he slowly answered, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei uttered after some thoughts, ¡°You cannot bring the Fire Qilin.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Baili Jia Jue ced his hand on her head and yed with her hair.

    Helian Wei Wei arched her brows. ¡°Why are you so easy to deal with tonight?¡±

    ¡°Do I even need the Fire Qilin to deal with you?¡± Baili Jia Jue replied as he smiled.

    It was that despising look again!

    Helian Wei Wei took a deep breath and said, ¡°You cannot bring the martial practice that I made for you as well.¡±

    No instant agreement came from Baili Jia Jue this time around.

    Helian Wei Wei smiled, ¡°What? I thought you said that it was easy to deal with me? Do you think that winning would be difficult if your martial practice is absent?¡±

    ¡°Wei Wei.¡± Baili Jia Jue smiled faintly as he muttered, ¡°Why not you tell me, what can your husband bring?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei took a nce at his malevolent expression, then leaned over and kissed his eye. ¡°You can bring nothing with you as you have to let me win.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue arched his brows yfully. ¡°So you really want to tie me up huh?¡±

    That was not the point!

    The point was being the initiator!

    How would she be the initiator!

    Helian Wei Wei smiled, ¡°Okay, deal! Let me get Whitey and my multi-morphing umbre. I think I left them in the drawer...¡±

    ¡°Should I also give youmand of the Fire Qilin?¡± Baili Jia Jue held his hands behind his head as his legs were crossed.

    As Helian Wei Wei was focused on assembling her things, she turned back and replied, ¡°No, do not even think about sending the Fire Qilin to me as a spy. I will not ept it.¡± Her integrity was intact.

    ¡°Really?¡± Baili Jia Jue slowly sat down. His robe dropped to the floor as his slender fingers toyed with the silver ring on his finger. He then said with a faint voice, ¡°You stand a chance with the Fire Qilin by your side.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei grabbed her metal box over, chose a few pastries, ced one of them in his mouth as she ate another one of them. She then said, ¡°You are being very kind and that is weird. Do you think I do not know? Mythical beasts are contracted with their masters and the contract prohibits the mythical beast from attacking its master.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue casually swallowed the pastry in his mouth.

    Helian Wei Wei brought him another one as she saw him finishing the first.

    An unfamiliar warmth lit up in his eyes as Baili Jia Jue looked at her. ¡°This is rare. You knew about it.¡± It seemed like he had toe up with another way to make her the initiator, heh...

    ¡°Mm-hmm. This is why I say that I am knowledgeable, so do not lie to me.¡± Helian Wei Wei pped her hands as she said, ¡°Now that we are done with the desserts, let¡¯s start fighting.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue arched his alluring brows as he replied, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei narrowed her eyes as she looked at him and moved her fingers. The wind that formed in the air flew right toward Baili Jia Jue instantly!

    As the gust of wind reached him, they dissipated. It was as if there was a barrier nullifying the effects of the wind.

    Ssh!

    The ceramic pottery behind him shattered to pieces!

    Helian Wei Wei was stunned before sheughed and spun around. She then appeared right in front of Baili Jia Jue. She raised her legs and it seemed like her kick was about tond on Baili Jia Jue!

    At the very next moment, she forcefully recalled her motion and took a few steps backward. She furrowed her eyebrows as she asked, ¡°You are not using your martial Qi?¡±

    ¡°I told you I was going to give you a handicap, right?¡± Baili Jia Jue grabbed her hand and held her in his arms, ¡°Alright, you won. How do you want to tie me up?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei frowned as she remained silent momentarily. ¡°Why did you not channel your martial Qi just now?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue remained silent as he slightly restrained his eyes. His eyes were mysteriously meager...

    Helian Wei Wei thought of something as she raised his hand. ¡°Did your martial Qi disappear?¡±

    ¡°Temporarily.¡± It was as if Baili Jia Jue was used to it. He lowered his long sleeves. His side profile was perfect, just like an exquisite engraving.

    Helian Wei Wei recalled that the same thing happened to him previously and inspected his eyes hurriedly. ¡°Can you see? Did I hurt you? Why would you agree to fight me if you lost your martial Qi?¡±

    ¡°You have always wanted to win over me, right?¡± Baili Jia Jueughed faintly. ¡°This was a good chance for you.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei red at him, ¡°Go back to your bed and lie down.¡±

    ¡°Are you not going to tie me up?¡± Baili Jia Jue said as he curled the edges of his lips.

    Helian Wei Wei felt helpless as he pushed the back of His Highness to the bed and said, ¡°Lie down!¡±

    ¡°Just lying down?¡± Baili Jia Jue looked at her as he smiled faintly. He then let out a sigh, ¡°Alright, as long as I can get my martial Qi back...¡±

    The Fire Qilin could no longer stay put, it jumped out and said, ¡°What are you talking about, Master? You did not lose your martial Qi!¡±

    Are you hurting yourself to gain an advantage again!

    Master, I wonder if it is okay for you to be so shameless!

    ¡°Go out.¡± Baili Jia Juemanded casually as he spoke in a malevolent voice. ¡°This prince does not like to be watched as he does his thing...¡±

 Chapter 543: Wei Wei Being The Initiator

    <h4>Chapter 543: Wei Wei Being The Initiator</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    It knew that this was just a ruse of injuring himself to gain Wei Wei¡¯s sympathy!

    It did not know what the Master was nning after that...

    ¡°Are you still not leaving?¡± Baili Jia Jue shot a nce at the Fire Qilin. His intonation was calm andposed, ¡± Do you want me to imprison you again?¡±

    The Fire Qilin shuddered. It did not dare to stay any longer so it turned around and left the pce. It extended its ws and wiped out its cold sweat.

    Master was too cruel!

    He had nned on imprisoning it again!

    It did not want to have a time out session in the ¡®Little ck Hole¡¯, a life without chasing butterflies was pure torture!

    Furthermore, it was loved by many, so it could not be simply imprisoned!

    ¡°It¡¯s Big Boss!¡±

    ¡°Our boss looks cool!¡±

    ¡°He looks cool, but why does Boss¡¯ face look terrible?¡±

    The little mythological beasts who were hiding outside the pce looked at the Fire Qilin in unison. All pairs of lively eyes sparkled when they saw the Fire Qilin!

    The Fire Qilin immediately straightened it¡¯s back, raising its head and puffed up its chest, regaining its majestic posture.

    ¡°Our boss is so attractive!¡±

    ¡°Our boss wants to enter!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible, didn¡¯t Boss just exit there just a moment ago?¡±

    ¡°Big Boss may being out to have a walk and get some fresh air. He wants to check on us to see if we are safe. After ensuring that we¡¯re safe, he will go back in.¡±

    Fire Qilin thought to itself. When did it say it wants to go back in? It did not even dare to return to that horrible ce, for goodness sake!

    ¡°Boss!¡± A Little Earth Beast ran over to the Fire Qilin and shyly asked, ¡°If you were to return to the ce, can we follow you? We always wanted to see how magnificent the interior of the grand building is.¡±

    ¡°I...¡± the Fire Qilin opened its mouth.

    The other Little Earth Beasts cut it off before it could reply, ¡°Our boss is so handsome! He will definitely agree to our requests!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± The Little Earth Beast who was squatting in front of the Fire Qilin raised up his eyes, his eyes were gleaming, ¡°Then boss, let¡¯s enter the building straight away then!¡±

    The Fire Qilin was speechless

    How did this matter head into this direction!!

    It did not even say anything. They had assumed that Fire Qilin would agree without its approval.

    Cough, cough! The Fire Qilin coughed twice as if it had thought of something. ¡°All of you mentioned that you are all in danger. What danger are you guys facing?¡±

    The Little Earth Beasts nced at each other, and then looked to the left and right before answering, ¡°Recently, something extremely frightening has appeared in the pce.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Fire Qilin asked as it suddenly narrowed its eyes!

    The Little Earth Beasts shook their heads and replied, ¡°We do not know what it is. Once it appeared, we would just find a ce to hide.¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I detect it?¡± The Fire Qilin gazed at its paws. If it was some sort of beast, it was impossible for it not to smell their presence.

    The Little Earth Beasts lowered their voices, ¡°That thing can conceal itself. Some of the humans even protect it. During your absence in the pce, it had already caused a lot of grievances...¡±

    ¡°Where is it now?¡± The Fire Qilin narrowed its eyes even deeper.

    The Little Earth Beasts shook their heads again and said, ¡°We don¡¯t know. We had never fought it face-to-face. Any Little Earth Beasts who made contact with it was devoured by it!¡±

    While narrating this fact, the Little Earth Beasts began to feel frightened. Their little bodies had already started to shiver.

    ¡°However, we sort of know where it is. We never dared to venture into that ce.¡± As they replied, the Little Earth beasts turned their heads toward the East direction and said, ¡°That is the ce!¡±

    ¡°Chaoyang Pce?¡± The Fire Qilin said as it revealed its ws and frowned its eyebrows. Isn¡¯t that the ce where the Emperor is staying?

    While the Fire Qilin stared at the ce deep in thoughts, someone suddenly appeared from behind its back!

    The Little Earth Beasts were frightened and cuddled with one another as they cried out, ¡°Boss, boss, boss...¡±

    The Fire Qilin had sensed a presence behind its back. It was about to use its ws but its neck was grabbed by someone else.

    ¡°Third Brother is not here today. I am eating you, no matter what!¡±

    When the Fire Qilin heard this voice and it immediately knew who the mysterious person was, hence it called out, ¡°The Seventh Prince.¡±

    ¡°Qilin flesh should be mouth-watering.¡± The little one mused as he poked its head using his fingers with a solemn expression on his face.

    The Fire Qilin had just remembered that it was camouged. Logically, it was impossible for ordinary human beings to see it, except for its master!

    How would the Seventh Prince be able to see it?

    The Fire Qilin suddenly lifted its head. For the first time, it saw a familiar person who was looking at it attentively, slowly narrowing both his eyes.

    The Little Seventh Prince did not bother about what the Fire Qilin was thinking. He was determined to roast Fire Qilin while Third Brother was not around!

    The little one tilted his head downward and looked around. He immediately grabbed the tail of the Fire Qilin, dragging it forward strongly. He did not care if dragging the Fire Qilin would destroy the surrounding nts. No matter what, he would not be stopped from eating the Fire Qilin!

    In the room, Baili Jia Jue could clearly see what was happening outside through the window. His thin lips had slightly curved as if he was pleased with the current situation where he could get rid of the two ¡®light bulbs¡¯.

    Helian Wei Wei was still worried about him. ¡°When did your situation begin?¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± Baili Jia Jue retracted his sight and turned to Helian Wei Wei, seemingly weak.

    Helian Wei Wei saw his lips which were slightly pale and asked, ¡°Did you frequently lose your martial Qi because of the fire that happened previously?¡±

    ¡°I think so.¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s hand was sluggish, seemingly not paying attention to Helian Wei Wei¡¯s question, and asked, ¡°You know about the fire too?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei agreed and borated, ¡°Everyone in the Capital knew about it. From what I heard, they said the fire was huge. It burnt down the entire pce. After the incident, you were seriously ill and had lost all of your martial Qi.¡±

    ¡°Seriously ill?¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s faintugh had traces of mockery.

    Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrows. ¡°Was I wrong?¡±

    ¡°No, you¡¯re right.¡± Baili Jia Jue embraced Helian Wei Wei, and his eyes dimmed. There were certain things that she should never know, ever!

    Helian Wei Wei raised her eyes and looked at him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am going to make sure the people who had harmed you to go through hell. Your current situation was caused by them. I will make sure that their blood will be sacrificed.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue was staring at the serious-looking face in front of him. He turned over his body and pressed Helian Wei Wei deeper into the crimson brocade quilt. Both of his eyes were slightly closed as he said, ¡°Now, I don¡¯t have any Martial Qi. Yab-Yum is the fastest and most effective cultivation method to recover one¡¯s martial Qi. However, my eyes are unable to see clearly, so you will need to initiate the Yab-Yum.¡±

    ¡°What he said is true!¡± Yuan Ming excitedly hopped out, and continued, ¡°Do the Yab-Yum quickly, Woman! Yab-Yum is beneficial for both of you. He can recover his martial Qi, and you can...¡±

    Before Yuan Ming could finish its words, Helian Wei Wei closed the Fantasy Space with her eyes shut for once. Her sight was focused on the handsome face that could entice any woman. She heard Baili Jia Jue lowered his voice and spoke with a seemingly husky tone upon hesitation, ¡°If you are not willing to do so, I would not force you...¡±

    ¡°Who said I am not willing to? It¡¯s just initiating it, right?¡± Helian Wei Wei said as she paused for a moment.

    Subsequently, the Yab-Yum had happened under Helian Wei Wei¡¯s initiative!

    Helian Wei Wei immediately went over and kissed Baili Jia Jue¡¯s face and then proceeded to his lips and his chiseled jawline.

 Chapter 544: The Consequence Of Wei Weiâ€™s Initiative

    <h4>Chapter 544: The Consequence Of Wei Wei¡¯s Initiative</h4>

    Helian Wei Wei did not notice the sly grin hidden beneath the curved edge of his mouth.

    His robe fell off his shoulders as they went into the Yab-Yum process. When Helian Wei Wei finally leaned forward jerkily, he, on the other hand, felt his strength regained as he rested his palms on her back. ¡°Your skills are terrible.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes were stained red, but they were even more enchanting than usual; enough to seduce someone with ways to tear her apart bit by bit.

    Baili Jia Jue decided not to restrain his urges. He thrust his hips forward, his forehead almost pressing against her and let out a deep chuckle, ¡°It¡¯s really rare for you to act like this. When you¡¯re dominant, it makes me even more motivated to tear you apart.¡±

    ¡°Bai... Baili Jia Jue!¡± At that moment, Helian Wei Wei understood what was happening, ¡°You... you never did lose your martial Qi.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue kissed her softly, and with a strong trace of treachery, he said, ¡°Let me, your husband, teach you the strategy of influencing the opponents through their thoughts. I hid my Martial Qi from you, which in turn made you worry.¡±

    ¡°Have you got no shame?!¡± Helian Wei Wei lightly bit her thin lips. She could not resist the sensation of numbness as she arched her back, trying to relieve it.

    Baili Jia Jueughed sinisterly, ¡°If I don¡¯t do so, will you be taking this initiative? Be good, I¡¯ll make you feelfortable.¡±

    His voice slowly faded. As the red curtains fell, ripples of scars started to emerge...

    She was tormented for a period of time, and if it was not for the people sent by the Retired Emperor who was waiting outside the pce for them, the intimate bed business between Helian Wei Wei and Baili Jia Jue would have gone on forever.

    His Highness was in a sour mood as the sudden visit by someone had ruined his opportunity. His finely crafted night robe was half-open, his silky ck hair rested on both sides of his shoulder with his handsome face carrying regal and coldness. ¡°What is it that requires such urgency?¡±

    ¡°It is the Little Seventh Prince,¡± said the eunuch who came by. He did not dare raise his head and look into Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes. His head shivered as he managed those few words out of his mouth.

    Baili Jia Jue drank a cup of tea delivered by Shadow. His voice was calm as he asked, ¡°What happened to the Little Seventh Prince?¡±

    ¡°The Little Seventh Prince has captured... captured a Fire Qilin and nned to roast it!¡± When eunuch said this, he himself found it hard to believe. The Fire Qilin was no ordinary beast, it was the leader of the four grand mythical beasts! Whening across one, most people would want to tame it for their own purposes; only the Little Seventh Prince... would capture it to devour its flesh!

    Baili Jia Jue slowly looked up at him, ¡°Let him roast it then.¡±

    ¡°Huh?!¡± The eunuch could not believe his ears. If he remembered correctly, the Fire Qilin mythical beast was the mount of the Third Prince. Why would His Highness agree to this?!

    In the beginning, Eunuch Sun had sent him over to get the Third Prince to stop the Little Seventh Prince.

    This was because the Little Seventh Prince would only listen to the words of the Third Prince!

    However, the Third Prince did not have any intention of stopping the Little Seventh Prince.

    How would he ry the message to Eunuch Sun?

    The Retired Emperor was extremely infuriated that he was about to banish the Little Seventh Prince from the pce once more!

    If the Little Seventh Prince roasted the Fire Qilin, he would definitely be banished to the mountain areas again.

    Even though the Little Seventh Prince would normally eat anything that he saw, which was something they found very disturbing, his presence, however, had livened up the atmosphere in the pce.

    Whether it was the Retired Emperor or Eunuch Sun, their mood would improve tremendously upon seeing the Little Seventh Prince.

    Two days ago, the pce¡¯s atmosphere had gotten more and more mncholy; they were really reluctant to let Little Seventh Prince leave.

    While the eunuch was extremely anxious, the curtains opened. Helian Wei Wei, who was wearing a white robe walked out and nced at Baili Jia Jue and said, ¡°Using fire to roast Qilin is a wrong way of cooking. When you mentioned this to His Highness, clearly he wouldn¡¯t be worried about such matters. In the end, the Little Seventh Prince will still gobble it up, as he had captured the Fire Qilin, a mythical beast that could replenish his body. Where is he? I would go over and have a look. At the same time, I will teach him the correct way of cooking this dish.¡±

    The eunuch was speechless. He was here to ask someone to stop the Little Seventh Prince, not to assist him! Why would the Princess Consort support the idea of roasting the Fire Qilin!

    Furthermore... the princess consort had shot a re at His Highness just now!

    Your Highness, how were you able to provoke both the Little Seventh Prince and the Princess Consort? They are about to have your mount as their meal!

    Baili Jia Jue faintly chuckled and focused his gaze on Helian Wei Wei¡¯s face.

    The eunuch instantly saw a light of hope. Your Highness, please stop her! Please stop the Princess Consort!

    ¡°I am curious as to how a Qilin can be made into a dish as well.¡± Baili Jia Jue slowly walked toward Helian Wei Wei and swiftly reached out his arms to embrace her, making Helian Wei Wei cling onto his body tightly. His fingers caressed her waist fondly as he said, ¡°What do you say we go over there together?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei could still sense the warmth from his body. She did not dare to move, afraid that he would do something reckless again. Her ears grew redder at the thought of it...

    At the moment, the Retired Emperor was residing in the pce.

    Eunuch Sun¡¯s voice was a little croaky from speaking too much, ¡°Your Majesty, it would be best for you not to eat the Fire Qilin. Why not eat other food instead?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± The little one was insistent on eating it. His little sturdy legs moved forward while dragging the Fire Qilin behind him. He was gasping as he was using strenuous effort to tug.

    Eunuch Sun was about to say something.

    The Retired Emperor took a deep breath and said, ¡°Let him eat! I want to see how he¡¯s going to roast the Fire Qilin! His shenanigans have be increasingly irritating!¡±

    ¡°Imperial Grandfather, you are blocking my way.¡± The little guy lifted his face and said ferociously, ¡°You need to let me walk past for me to roast it. You have been blocking since just now, can¡¯t you let me eat in peace?¡±

    The Retired Emperor pointed at him and yelled, ¡°You, you, you!¡±

    ¡°I want to start a fire.¡± The little guy bent down and asked, ¡°Imperial Grandfather, fetch me some firewood. Pick the wood from the fruit tree, as any food roasted by the fruit tree wood will be delicious. That¡¯s what Third Aunt told me.¡±

    The Retired Emperor was fuming. ¡°How dare youmand me to fetch firewood! You little rascal! Where is the Third Prince?! Why is he not here yet?!¡±

    ¡°You told Third Brother?!¡± The little one swiftly stood upright and yanked on the Fire Qilin¡¯s tail. His short legs were shaking as he prepared to make his escape!

    However, before he managed to make a run, a deep voice emerged from behind him, ¡°Where are you dragging the Qilin? Huh?¡±

    The little guy was petrified and turned around to look at Baili Jia Jue.

    The Fire Qilin let a long deep sigh of relief. It used telepathy tomunicate with Baili Jia Jue, ¡°Master, you have finallye. The Little Seventh Prince is too strong, I am unable to set myself free. Please ask him to loosen his grip on my tail this instance!¡±

    Baili Jia Jue slowly shifted his gaze to the Fire Qilin. He did not reply to its request, and instead, he chuckled and said, ¡°If you want to eat, then let¡¯s eat it here.¡±

    ¡°Really?!¡± The little guy¡¯s eyes suddenly glimmered with excitement!

    The Fire Qilin was stunned. Wait, wait a minute!

    What is going on here?!

    The Master would never allow the Little Seventh Prince to eat it, right?

    Even though its thick skin made it harder to be roasted by fire, but it would be an embarrassment if the other mythical beasts witnessed this scene!!

    Since its master was not going to rescue it, it had no choice but to rescue itself!

    ¡°Don¡¯t run!¡± The little one dragged its tail to haul it back. He confidently said, ¡°Third Brother said to eat it here!¡±

    As the Fire Qilin was being dragged, everything around them was trembling.

    Helian Wei Wei observed the Little Seventh Prince¡¯s movements and frowned. Even though she knew how strong the Little Seventh Prince was, but she felt that there was something fishy about his ability to capture the Fire Qilin all by himself.

 Chapter 545: The Soul Fragments

    <h4>Chapter 545: The Soul Fragments</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    The Fire Qilin had stopped moving. It had exerted a third of its full strength.

    Still, it was unable to free itself from the clutches of Little Seventh Prince.

    What is happening here?

    The Fire Qilin subconsciously turned its head toward Baili Jia Jue, ¡°Master...¡±

    Baili Jia Jue raised his hands, ordering it to stop speaking.

    The little one used his hands to tie the Fire Qilin and put it aside, then shuffled toward the dried fruit tree wood and carried them over. He hesitated, then moved closer to the Fire Qilin, taking a bite of its flesh!

    The Fire Qilin¡¯s body jerked all of a sudden!

    It shut both of its eyes, resisting the immense pain shooting through its body!

    It immediately turned around and established telepathy with Baili Jia Jue, ¡°Master, my body felt pain just now. Logically not only human beings, but even if the mythological beasts bite me, I will not feel any pain at all.¡±

    The skin of a Qilin was so thick, not even knives or bullets could prate it. This was a well-known fact.

    However, the little one in front of it was able to bite through its skin, causing it to feel pain... This was pretty rare!

    ¡°This is disgusting!¡± The little one spat two mouthfuls out.

    Helian Wei Wei slowly walked over to the Little Seventh Prince. Sheughed sinisterly and said, ¡°If you eat it raw, then, of course, it tastes disgusting. You need to season it.¡±

    ¡°Third Aunt, please cook it for me to eat.¡± After the little one said this, he immediately went and clung onto Baili Jia Jue¡¯s leg. ¡°Third Brother, may I borrow Third Aunt for a moment? I want to have a taste of the flesh of a Qilin!¡±

    Baili Jia Jue looked down and nced at the little one. He spoke mellowly, ¡°If you want to eat the Qilin¡¯s flesh, you¡¯ll have to dance for one day. It is your call whether you want to eat the Qilin¡¯s flesh or not.¡±

    When he heard the word ¡®dance¡¯, his little hands instinctively moved to cover up his pants, his head shook like a drum-shaped rattle. ¡°Third Brother, you can¡¯t always ask me to dance! That¡¯s not right! ¡±

    ¡°Do you want to eat it or not?¡± Baili Jia Jue ignored the little one¡¯s plea, then he extended his hand and lifted the little one up.

    The little one was starting to panic, his short legs were swaying back and forth. He pursed his lips together, refraining himself from talking.

    Baili Jia Jue hoisted him up until he could see eye to eye with the little one, then said to him in a t tone, ¡°If you choose not to eat the Fire Qilin, then I will reward you with 10 meat buns.¡±

    ¡°I want to eat 20 meat buns. 10 is too few!¡± The little one¡¯s eyes started to gleam.

    Baili Jia Jue chuckled, ¡°You are still haggling with me? Fine then, you might as well just dance.¡±

    ¡°15 meat buns!¡± The little one pouted as he spoke, ¡°Third Brother, no less than that!¡±

    Baili Jia Jue turned toward Eunuch Sun andmanded him, ¡°Go and get 15 meat buns for him.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡± Eunuch Sun looked at the ground in silence. If he knew that all it took was meat buns to resolve the situation, he would not have wasted half of the day trying out ways to stop the Little Seventh Prince!

    The little one felt that he had gotten something he desired as he raised his fingers and started counting. ¡°Third Brother! For the 15 meat buns, I will eat three per day, so that it willst me five days. I just bit the flesh of the Fire Qilin and it was not delicious at all!¡±

    Fire Qilin thought to himself. How dare he insult me!!!

    ¡°Its body with hard skin is never tasty, to begin with,¡± Baili Jia Jue said tly.

    Fire Qilin was rendered speechless.

    ¡°However,¡± Baili Jia Jue lowered his gaze and continued talking, ¡°Keep this in mind. You are not allowed to simply eat whatever that belongs to me as you please.¡±

    When he heard this, the Retired Emperor was slightly gratified. He felt that the Third Prince had used the right way to educate the child!

    The little one wrinkled his tiny eyebrows. ¡°Then how about Imperial Grandfather¡¯s?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s up to you,¡± Baili Jia Jue replied to the little one with only these few words, then he carried the Fire Qilin and went off.

    The Retired Emperor¡¯s roar could be heard vaguely, ¡°Do not get in my way! No matter what, I must teach these two fes a lesson today!¡±

    ¡°Third Aunt, Imperial Grandfather is more grouchy recently.¡± The little one took a bite of the meat bun. ¡°We have be obedient, and yet he is still in a bad mood.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei pinched his face. ¡°If you are truly behaving obediently, do tell Third Aunt how you were able to drag the Fire Qilin over here.¡±

    ¡°Using my hands.¡± The little one¡¯s mouth was stuffed with meat buns.

    Helian Wei Wei used her handkerchief to wipe the edge of his mouth. ¡°Little Seven, please restrain your strength in the future, especially when there are guests around, do you understand?¡±

    The little one paused what he was doing and raised his head to nce at Third Brother.

    Baili Jia Jue looked at him and replied with a nod.

    ¡°I understand!¡± The little one said with a domineering expression, ¡°I can knock down any opponents without exerting all of my strength. Let me know if anybodyes after you Third Aunt! If you want to eat fish, do tell me as well! Recently, I have been practicing how to fish! I have caught all of Eunuch Sun¡¯s favorite fish from the pond!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei remained silent. She recalled that Eunuch Sun did not know about this matter; if he knew, he would not have stopped the Retired Emperor...

    The Fire Qilin was standing behind Baili Jia Jue and Helian Wei Wei. It retracted its gaze from the little one and lifted its head up to look into Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes. ¡°Master, I am absolutely sure that the Little Seventh Prince is no ordinary human being.¡±

    ¡°A person born in a Royal Family can never be an ordinary human being.¡± Baili Jia Jue was ying with the silver ring on his finger. Wrapped within the shadows, his eyes gleamed like gold. ¡°Get a few mythological beasts to follow Little Seven. Protect him at all costs.¡±

    The Fire Qilin looked into the eyes of its master, its heart throbbed as it answered, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Why is this happening?

    Some of the Soul Fragments were clearly still missing.

    Why has master started showing signs of a demon?

    This can¡¯t be!

    It must immediately put in more effort to search for the Soul Fragments. Otherwise, the master¡¯s soul would be iplete, and his transformation into a demon would bepleted.

    If that happened... not a soul would be able to stop him!

    ¡°Make a trip to Chaoyang Pce,¡± Baili Jia Jue voice boomed once again.

    The Fire Qilin squinted. ¡°Master, have you noticed it as well?¡±

    ¡°The scent of blood is very pungent, so of course, I¡¯ve noticed it.¡± Baili Jia Jue licked his thin lips with the tip of his tongue. His face showed traces of devilish traits. ¡°Please bring the news back to me.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    In the evening, the sun had just set.

    Helian Wei Wei was drinking tea leisurely with Little Seven. They saw two pce maids walking out from Chaoyang Pce, their eyes wandering around as if they were fearful of something. As they were walking, they kept looking backward after every three steps.

    Normally, they would never behave as such.

    The Imperial Pce had set up rules and regtions about how the pce maids should walk and how they should bow when meeting their master. All these were written in the rules.

    However, they seemed to be terrified of something to the point that they seemed to have forgotten about the rules.

    ¡°Eunuch Sun.¡± Helian Wei Wei retracted her sight. She put her teacup on the table and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the pce maids?¡±

    Eunuch Sun poured her some more tea and lowered his voice, ¡°Princess Consort, these few days, you were away from the pce. Hence, you may not be familiar with the recent happenings of the pce. Not long ago, there were pce maids found dead. The cause of their deaths is still unknown. Furthermore, the way they were murdered was pretty bizarre.¡±

    ¡°Bizarre?¡± Helian Wei Wei paused, ¡°How so?¡±

    Eunuch Sun hesitated before continuing, ¡°All of the murdered pce maids had their blood drained from their bodies. After that, their bodies were thrown into the river. We do not know who is behind this cruel act. Initially, the Retired Emperor did not pay much attention to it. After all, the pce is a very big ce, nobody would find out about three pce maids being murdered. Butter, someone discovered eight corpses by the river. After that, this matter became the talk of the pce. The murderer is still unknown and the way they were murdered is extremely brutal; it¡¯s terrifying. As a matter of fact, the elders advised the Retired Emperor to request eminent monks to recite the scriptures, so that the people can continue their daily lives in peace.¡±

 Chapter 546: The Determination To End Wei Wei

    <h4>Chapter 546: The Determination To End Wei Wei</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°These elders are not making any sense. After so many men were killed, will reading the scripture be of any use?¡± Yuan Ming¡¯s voice of mockery rang out.

    Helian Wei Wei, however, curved her lips upward. ¡°It may not be helpful to apprehend the murderer. But, it works for a possessed person like me.¡±

    All of a sudden, Yuan Ming narrowed his eyes. ¡°It looks like we share the same idea. The elders most probably hired these eminent monks to manage you.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei acknowledged him before she lifted the teacup andy back on the chair. Then, she asked Eunuch Sun in an indifferent tone, ¡°Has The Retired Emperor agreed to it?¡±

    ¡°He has agreed.¡± Eunuch Sun chuckled, ¡± The elders sounded confident, leaving the Retired Emperor with no reason to ban their ideas. Princess Consort, you know how things are. As long as the old officials are content with their lot, the Retired Emperor cannot be bothered to discuss with them further.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei nodded, ¡°Yes, he should agree to them.¡± If he rejects their idea, he will put the people in doubt and we¡¯ll end up in a bad situation.

    ¡°The Retired Emperor has requested me to notify Princess Consort to not get confused when you hear the Buddhaghosa. I heard that they have the intention to recite the scripture for the entire day. But, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s effective.¡± Eunuch Sun heaved a sigh before he continued, ¡°We met the deceased maids before. It¡¯s such a shame that they were all of a young age when they died.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei tapped the edge of the cup rhythmically with her forefinger. This was her habit when she cogitated. ¡°ording to you, the bodies were discovered in the river. I have been living in the pce for a long time. Why haven¡¯t I noticed any river within the imperial pce¡¯spound?¡±

    ¡°The ce is secluded. Only those who have resided in the pce for some years have knowledge about the river,¡± said Eunuch Sun. He looked around before he proceeded, ¡°It is right behind the Cold Pce. Speaking of that, it¡¯s strange because the river started off as a puddle derived from the moat. Nobody can exin why the water level continues to rise and eventually it forms a river. However, if the water level had not risen, we would¡¯ve discovered the bodies muchter. This is such a fortunate coincidence. I guess this is all destined!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Helian Wei Wei put on a meaningful smile, ¡°Yes. It¡¯s really a fortunate coincidence.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Eunuch Sun was not an astute person. Although he failed to analyze the case, he detected the change in Helian Wei Wei¡¯s intonation. Realizing something was going on, he raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Princess Consort, are you hinting that the issue is not that simple?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei put down the teacup in her hand and answered, ¡°Eunuch Sun, do you remember the task that the Retired Emperor assigned to His Highness and I when we visited Fuping?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I remember,¡± Eunuch Sun immediately replied. ¡°There is arge area in Fuping, which is suitable for ntation. However, there had been a severe drought at Fuping that significantly affected the production of the crops. For some time, the Retire Emperor was agonizing over the climate crisis at Fuping. Fortunately, Princess Consort and His Highness visited Fuping personally and solved the problem.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei gave a half-heartedugh, ¡°Fuping was not the only area that is affected by the drought. It has been a while since thest rain fell on the Capital too. This is all due to the change of season. Don¡¯t you find it strange, Eunuch Sun? It was rainingst month and the water level of the puddle did not rise at all. However, this month, after more than 10 days of dryness, the water level rose notably. Do you not find this unusual?¡±

    Eunuch Sun was surprised by the statement. Then, he stood up abruptly while his face appeared flustered, ¡°Princess Consort...¡±

    ¡°Eunuch Sun,¡± Helian Wei Wei interrupted him before he could finish his words, ¡°Eunuch Sun, please forget about what I¡¯ve just said. If the rising water level is not a result of the rain, there is probably a w in the management of the moat. Without an order from the superior, no one will have the audacity to disturb the moat.¡±

    Eunuch Sun¡¯s fingers trembled gently. ¡°This is not a minor issue.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not a minor issue,¡± Helian Wei Wei took a sip of tea and continued, ¡°And that¡¯s why you should keep it to yourself.¡±

    Eunuch Sun nced at Helian Wei Wei before he dropped his gaze and said, ¡± I understand.¡±

    The moat was an area managed by the Emperor¡¯s most trusted aide.

    That was an area where even the Retired Emperor could not interfere in spite of his status.

    Sometimes, it would be better for the servant to know their ce and notment excessively.

    But, why did the problem only ur to the moat?

    ¡°When will the eminent monks arrive?¡± Helian Wei Wei chuckled before she swiftly changed the topic, apparently trying to lighten the atmosphere.

    Eventually, Eunuch Sun halted his racing thoughts and replied, ¡°I reckon that they will be here tomorrow at noon. It¡¯s not easy to invite these many reputable eminent monks and the people of the pce need more time to prepare for their arrival.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Helian Wei Wei lowered her gaze and took another sip of tea before she painted a frigid grin on her lips.

    Knowing that he was invisible to Eunuch Sun, Yuan Ming approached Helian Wei Wei and whispered to her ears with a wicked smile on his face, ¡°They have prepared thoroughly. It looks like they are determined to end you.¡±

    ¡°Elder Yun¡¯s death has perturbed them.¡± Helian Wei Wei gazed into the distance and proceeded, ¡°Their heightened anxiety is a clear sign of their fear. My grandfather was a military man, but his death has remained a mystery until today. But now, the identity of the culprit is rather obvious.¡±

    Yuan Ming raised his eyebrows and continued tough, ¡°I was only able to reach you because of the intense grudge within you that awakened me. After Madam Su¡¯s death, your conscienceless father was butchered by Prime Minister Su and his body was left lying on the roadside. Subsequently, you managed to retrieve the ownership of the Helian family. But, due to our ongoing contract, I will not be able to leave before you sessfully achieve your goal.¡±

    ¡°This matter has always beenplicated.¡± Helian Wei Wei yed with the teacup in her hands as she continued, ¡°Otherwise, I would not have kept the Su family for long.¡±

    Yuan Ming shrugged. ¡°Well, you¡¯re not wrong. With your current capability, you may be able to fight against them separately. However, once they join forces, it¡¯ll be very tough for you. Before this, your presence has always been considerably inconspicuous. They have not been keeping an eye on you. However, now they are initiating the attack. Do you really think that you can withstand it?¡±

    ¡°How long do you think I canst tomorrow?¡± Helian Wei Wei asked Yuan Ming in return.

    Yuan Ming stretched his back. ¡°You are now a different womanpared to the girl you were on your wedding day. If it isn¡¯t for the potent resentment that is lurking around the Pce, the scriptures will not be able to affect you. But, I¡¯m concerned because of your frequent dreamstely and your soul is no longer stable like before. If it is not too powerful, you might be able to hold it together for an hour.¡±

    ¡°An hour...¡± Helian Wei Wei narrowed her eyes. ¡°These eminent monks will be chanting the scriptures at dawn and at night. It isn¡¯t necessary for me to attend the ceremony during these times. However, if they are trying their utmost to enter the pce, I reckon that they have already made up an excuse to make my presencepulsory.¡±

    Yuan Ming giggled, ¡°Regardlessly, you are fighting a losing battle. Why don¡¯t you just hand me your soul? I will kill them on your behalf.¡±

    ¡°Yuan Xiaoming, I¡¯ve said many times that I¡¯m not interested in your suggestion.¡± Helian Wei Wei stood up and replied with an emotionless voice, ¡°As long as I am still standing, the situation is not hopeless yet.¡±

 Chapter 547: What Is Little Sevenâ€™s True Identity?

    <h4>Chapter 547: What Is Little Seven¡¯s True Identity?</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Yuan Ming was intrigued by what she said, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°We will utilize their presence to amplify the case that is happening in the Imperial Pce. Then, only will the case be investigated in a detailed manner,¡± Helian Wei Wei said as she yed with the ring on her finger. ¡°However, I reckon that this case is not as simple as it seems.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s not that simple.¡± Whitey jumped to the front of Helian Wei Wei and said in a chilly tone, ¡°I went to the river that Eunuch Sun mentioned. The aura of resentment is very prominent. The bottom of the river has turned red because of the blood. Based on the Eight Trigram of Five Elements, the sun is Yang, water is Yin. Now that someone has died in the water, it has formed an ominous array.¡± Followed by that, it leaped forward, ¡°Look over there.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei followed Whitey¡¯s gaze. She squinted upon seeing what was lying ahead of her. ¡°The fish are dead.¡±

    Overhearing Helian Wei Wei¡¯s words, Eunuch Sun chimed in, ¡°Ah, let¡¯s not talk about it. We don¡¯t know what is going on, but, for the past few days, the fish have been dying in groups.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s probably a result of the poor quality of water.¡± Helian Wei Wei withdrew her gaze and waved her hands to beckon the little one over.

    The Little Seventh Prince was eating the meat buns attentively. When he noticed Helian Wei Wei¡¯s signal, he walked toward Helian Wei Wei with footsteps that went pitter-patter. He lifted his gaze and said in a smug tone, ¡°Third Aunt, do you want to beat someone up? Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Flustered, Helian Wei Wei was at a loss for words. He only knows how to beat people up other than eating. Is this really good for him?

    ¡°No. I only want to advise you to never eat fish that are floating in the water but you can eat all the other fish. Do you understand?¡± Helian Wei Wei bent down to look at the little one in the eyes. Her gaze was brimming with love and affection.

    The little one took a nce at theke before he turned to look at Helian Wei Wei. With a serious expression on his face, he replied, ¡°Yes, I know. These fish smell really funky and the stench can be smelled from afar. The third Brother told me a long time ago to not touch anything that stinks.¡±

    ¡°Do they stink?¡± Whitey red its nostrils, trying to sniff around. Then, it gently closed its silver cat eyes. Howe I can¡¯t detect the smell?

    Logically, its sense of smell should be better than a child¡¯s...

    Meanwhile, Yuan Ming let out augh as he put on a malevolent expression, ¡°The Little Seventh Prince seems to be an interesting boy. Don¡¯t you think so? ¡±

    Whitey raised its head. It narrowed its cat eyes into a thin line. ¡°Do you know about any undisclosed information? Is he one of you? ¡±

    ¡°I do know a little bit more than you.¡± Yuan Mingughed wickedly, ¡°That bit of knowledge assures you that he¡¯s not one of us. What I know is that he is not one of us. He does not carry any trace of magic.¡±

    Whitey was faintly suspicious of Yuan Ming¡¯s statement. ¡°What is he if he¡¯s not a magical beast?¡±

    ¡°Regardless of his identity, Woman has always let her guard down when she¡¯s around him. She loves and cares for him like her own baby. I guess we can stop watching him so closely.¡± Yuan Ming looked at his reflection in theke and heaved a long sigh, ¡°I am getting increasingly attractive.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei walked toward them, threatening to burn the ancient book. ¡°Attractive man, can you tell me what do you know? What is Little Seven¡¯s true identity?¡±

    ¡°Hey!¡± Yuan Ming jumped with fright and flew out of the me. ¡°Let¡¯s discuss this in peace. Please don¡¯t always threaten me.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei put down the ancient book. With her arms crossed, she raised her eyebrows as shemanded sinctly, ¡°Spill it out.¡±

    ¡°I am only specting.¡± A hint of mischief was painted across Yuan Ming¡¯s grin. ¡°As a young boy, he is unusually strong. His sense of smell is also very sensitive, even better than Bai Ze¡¯s descendants. Since the moment he was born, his body has always been filled with vital energy. None of the devil and monster can corrode his soul Other than the mythological beast, I cannot think of any other creatures that possess these traits.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei wrinkled her thin brows and responded, ¡°You¡¯re saying that Little Seven is not a human, but a beast? ¡±

    ¡°Mythological beasts have their human forms as well,¡± Whitey spoke with a mellow voice. ¡°We have two basic forms, namely the beast form and the human form, and we will usually present ourselves in the more appropriate form ording to the circumstances. However, I find it strange that I cannot detect the aura of the mythological beast in him.¡±

    Yuan Ming continued as the sinister grin remained on his face. ¡°You fail to detect its aura only because it is extremely omnipotent. It can even bite off the thick skin of the Fire Qilin. What do you think it is? ¡±

    ¡°You think it is...¡± All of a sudden, Whitey suddenly lifted its gaze to look at the little boy who was squatting at the side as he yed with the ants. ¡°No, that¡¯s utterly impossible! Back then when the Divine Exorcism Seal was applied and the man vanished, even the Ksitigarbha failed to pacify it. They had then risked everything to summon the me of Hell in order to hunt it down and kill it. Consequently, it was engulfed by the me. Am I wrong?¡±

    Yuan Ming chuckled, ¡°Who can prove an incident that happened many years ago? Moreover, it¡¯s unlike the Fire Qilin. Even the Fire Qilin, which was inseparable from the man, rarely appeared in public unless the man was in peril. Everyone said that the Fire Qilin was the leader of the four grand mythical beasts only because it was usually forgotten by the people. Come to think of it, it stood by the man for the longest time, yet it was the most difficult one to deal with. Otherwise, why did Ksitigarbha fail to pacify it even with his powerful strength? ¡±

    ¡°But, how did it transform into a child?¡± Whitey looked at the little one doubtfully.

    Inevitably, Helian Wei Wei overheard their conversation. She said nonchntly, ¡°Maybe it didn¡¯t transform into a child.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. No one says that it has to undergo transfiguration.¡± Yuan Ming¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Its human form can possibly be a child. Therefore, only the person, who doesn¡¯t acknowledge the existence of gods and demons, spoils it abundantly.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei continued emotionlessly, ¡°None of these are important. What matters is that Little Seven¡¯s skills are remarkablepared to normal human beings. However, he doesn¡¯t haveplete control over it. In the future, both of you need to keep an eye on him. Do not let the four great elders discover him.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not necessary for us to watch him.¡± Yuan Ming looked at woods on his right, ¡°Your man has done a good job in protecting the boy. I¡¯m certain that the boy has shown his ability way earlier. His ability has not been deliberately magnified and utilized because your man has strategically handled and contained the circumstances. The situation has only gotten out of hand because of the immense aura of resentment that was lingering around the pce. It¡¯s simr to when someone attempted to tame the dragon god with the aura of resentment in the White Academy. However, this time, the attack doesn¡¯t seem to be targeted at him...¡±

    Noticing that Helian Wei Wei had been standing at the same spot for a long while, the little one picked up his ears and yelled, ¡°Third Aunt, I¡¯ve finished the meat buns!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei turned to look at him and replied with a smile, ¡°Come here. I need to wipe your hands before you can eat the second one.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± The little one gave a firm nod before he obediently extended his little hands.

    Helian Wei Wei giggled. She held the little one¡¯s hand and wiped them clean with her handkerchief. Then, she split the meat buns into two and handed him half of the meat bun. ¡°Don¡¯t overeat. I will make ck pepper beef for supperter.¡±

    ¡°Beef!¡± The little one¡¯s eyes beamed with joy. With a roguish face, he began to search for something all over his body.

    Initially, Helian Wei Wei was puzzled, not knowing what he was looking for.

    She got the answer when he took out a snake from his pocket and tossed it aside arrogantly. Bewildered, Helian Wei Wei massaged her temple. ¡°Little Seven, why did you catch this venomous creature? ¡°

 Chapter 548: A Sinister Scheme For A Radical Change In The Palace

    <h4>Chapter 548: A Sinister Scheme For A Radical Change In The Pce</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°I was about to eat it!¡± the Little Seventh Prince said in a serious tone. ¡°However, I don¡¯t need it anymore because it is not as delicious as the beef.¡±

    The green snake grunted. Unruly brat! Have you ever cared about our feelings?!

    Noticing that the snake was lying on the ground motionlessly, Little Seventh Prince bent down and poked the snake with his finger. He said menacingly, ¡°Go away now or I will feed you to the Fire Qilin! ¡±

    Upon hearing Fire Qilin¡¯s name, the green snake was terrified. Then, it quickly slithered into the bush.

    Helian Wei Wei found it very amusing. She held the little one¡¯s hand as they walked side by side. ¡°Is there anything else you want to eat?¡± she asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine with everything.¡± The Little Seventh Prince could be rather mature at times. For instance, he was not a picky eater.

    Helian Wei Wei spoke in a gentle voice, ¡°Do you want me to fry some potato sticks for you?¡±

    ¡°Fried potato sticks?¡± The little one¡¯s eyes lit up as he scratched his ears and said gleefully, ¡°Of course I want!¡±

    Seeing that the boy had been scratching the same spot, Helian Wei Wei ordered her servant to bring over the ointment that was supposed to cure the itchiness. Then, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll prepare the fried potato sticks for you first so you can have the fried potato sticks while I cook supper. Is that alright?¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± The little one nodded obediently.

    His loveliness almost melted Helian Wei Wei¡¯s heart. She wore a faint smile as she leaned forward and applied the ointment on his ears.

    Surprisingly, the little one stayed still although he pouted and ranted like a cosseted boy, ¡°The mosquitoes are so annoying! ¡±

    ¡°They bit you. Of course, you will find them annoying.¡± Helian Wei Wei gently rubbed the pair of small and soft ears.

    The little one shook his head and said, ¡°Third Aunt, you are wrong. I¡¯m not annoyed because they bit me, but because they are so dirty that I can¡¯t eat them! ¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was flustered. Fine. I¡¯m wrong again. I should have perceived him as a glutton instead of a normal person.

    To stop the little one from making more astonishingments, Helian Wei Wei immediately cut the potatoes into pieces once she returned to the pce.

    Her knife skills were exceptional. The potatoes were neatly cut into sticks. She coated the potato sticks with flour and deep-fried them.

    The fried potato sticks were crispy on the outside and soft on the inside. When bitten, it was crunchy and fragrant as the vor of the potatoes burst in one¡¯s mouth. A jar of grape jam was ced at the side. It was one of the ingredients that they always used in the Imperial Kitchen to make snacks.

    The little one was eating happily as he followed Helian Wei Wei around. He nibbled the fried potato sticks as he stared at the chopping board, appearing rather innocent and adorable.

    Eunuch Sun stood by the side was in awe, ¡°Princess Consort, you are incredible!¡±

    ¡°This will make things easier for the chef.¡± The young eunuch, who was following Eunuch Sun around, instinctively delivered a cup of tea to Eunuch Sun.

    Eunuch Sun received the teacup and took a sip out of it, ¡°Well, you¡¯re right. On normal days, when the Third Prince is upied with other affairs, I have to chase behind the Little Seventh Prince all over the pce. It¡¯s good that there is someone who can tame him now. Other than His Highness, he only listens to the princess consort. He is naughty even in front of Tu Sufeng, the dean. Speaking of that, keep an eye on Little Seventh Prince. Recently, the pce has been in turmoil. Some areas are off-limits to the little prince. You need to take the necessary precautions. I am afraid that the pce is going to undergo a radical change.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The junior eunuch answered before he retired from the scene.

    In the evening, a man in white stood at the brightly lit hall. He said gently and politely ¡°Elders, have you thought this through? Are you positive about inviting the eminent monks into the pce?¡±

    ¡°Master, even you suspect that Helian Wei Wei is possessed.¡± One of the elders let out a chillingugh, ¡°If Helian Wei Wei is contented and cid with her current status, we will leave her undisturbed. However, she has been getting increasingly aggressive and we can no longer tolerate her behavior. We have underestimated this girl. We didn¡¯t expect her to be able to cause much ruckus in less than two months. Tu Sufeng recruited her into the Battle Spirit Forces and she has been antagonizing us since then. No one can foresee what she¡¯ll do to us in the future. We have spared her life once as a courtesy to her grandfather. However, it¡¯s time to eliminate her now! ¡±

    The man in white chuckled, ¡°Elder Wu, do you really believe that Helian Wei Wei¡¯s hostility against the four great elders is a work of Tu Sufeng?¡±

    ¡°Master, what do you mean?¡± The other elders paused their actions in synchrony, leaving their hands which were holding the teacups hanging midair.

    The man in white turned around. His sickly pallor could not be concealed by his fair and pretty face. He exined, ¡°When the Helian family was annihted, Old Master Helian died mysteriously as well. Helian Wei Wei was the sole survivor of the family. You did not spare her life as a courtesy to her grandfather. Rather, it was because of the blood she was carrying, the blood of Helian. The blood of Helian is reputed for being able to achieve exorcism. Anyone who obtains it will be able to increase his or her martial Qi significantly. However, she was only a young girl. Killing her would be such a waste. It was a better idea to keep her alive to serve as a blood bank. Furthermore, the elders have definitely left your traces behind during the incident. When I¡¯ve sessfully discovered the truth, it is certain that Helian Wei Wei has found out about it as well. It is not Tu Sufeng¡¯s idea to overthrow the elders. He is never a man with clear goals. The true mastermind who wants to eliminate all of you is Helian Wei Wei herself.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a more concrete reason for us to remove her.¡± Elder Wu narrowed his eyes as he put down the teacup. His eyes were now filled with bloodthirstiness.

    The other two elders also lowered their gazes. The murder that year left contrition in their hearts. If the public found out about it, the four elder¡¯s long-standing reputation as the protectors of the War Dragon Empire would be shattered.

    Consequently, their supreme status and infinite power would also be revoked. Now, they were more determined than ever to end Helian Wei Wei.

    The man in white clothing faced away from them, lowered his eyes and coughed, ¡°Helian Wei Wei is no ordinary girl. It is not an easy task to defeat her. I believe that all of you know which prince is the hardest to deal with. How can you make sure that it¡¯ll be smooth-sailing from here on? ¡±

    ¡°Master, you don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± Elder Wu took a sip out of the teacup as he grinned wickedly, ¡°With the Emperor¡¯s assistance, even the Third Prince cannot abet her in spite of his power. When the eminent monks begin to chant the scriptures, Helian Wei Wei will revert into her original form.¡±

    The man in white paused his action and answered the elders with silence, all this while wearing a disdainful grin on his face.

    After the sunset, Elder Ming was the only one left in the hall. He opened his mouth and said, ¡°When you enter the pce tomorrow, remember my advice. Once the eminent monks are done with their ceremony, you have to lure Helian Wei Wei to the riverbank regardless of whether Elder Wu aplishes his goal.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll make sure toplete the duty Master assigned to me.¡± Elder Ming stood with a strange posture with his head dropped. Then, he let out an eerie husky cackle.

    The man in white threw a brief glimpse at Elder Ming and said, ¡°You have been a human for so many days. Yet, you still haven¡¯t gotten a gist about the nature of human beings. You must remember to never reveal even a bit of your true self, especially the way you stand and sit. You know what the consequences will be if you identally expose yourself.¡±

 Chapter 549: Framing The Third Prince?

    <h4>Chapter 549: Framing The Third Prince?</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, master. I¡¯m only like this when I¡¯m with you. I act very normally in front of other people.¡± Elder Ming stuck out his tongue and licked his hand. There was a suffocating aura of evil that nketed his entire body. ¡°However, I feel so ufortable in this suit of skin. When those monks start chanting, I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t stop myself from devouring those humans.¡±

    Hearing this, the man in white flicked his finger. Following that action, an invisible seal appeared on Elder Ming¡¯s body. ¡°With this seal, the monks can chant all they want without affecting you.¡±

    ¡°I knew that Master would have a way,¡± Elder Ming crooned as he twisted his neck back into a straight position. Still feeling a little wary, he said, ¡°Regarding Baili Jia Jue...¡±

    A glint shed through the eyes of the man in white. ¡°The more he cares, the more he will lose hisposure. With how Elder Wu is going after Helian Wei Wei, Baili Jia Jue will surely do what it takes to protect Helian Wei Wei¡¯s soul, overlooking you in the process. What I want is for you to settle everything in this period. Go, go and bring Helian Wei Wei to me. With her blood, we can finally release the Divine Exorcism Seal...¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡± An eerie grin appeared on Elder Ming¡¯s face. In the shadows, his eyes glowed with a demonic crimson that looked like blood...

    Outside the hall, Elder Zhan looked back over his shoulder, finding the situation unusual after he thought about it. He voiced out his doubts, ¡°Elder Wu, did you notice that this time, that guy seemed like he was keeping something from us when he spoke?¡±

    Elder Wu¡¯s eyes darkened as he looked sideways toward the west. ¡°His ways are often mysterious, so there¡¯s nothing special about that. However, this time we cannot just force out Helian Wei Wei¡¯s soul and consider that matter settled. The Third Prince had cut off most of our connections and resources at the provincial capital. If things continued on like this and he ascends to the throne one day, what do you think will happen to us? If he orders a thorough investigation of the pce fire that happened years ago, both of us won¡¯t be able to escape!¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that...¡±

    Elder Wu¡¯s voice turned cold. ¡°We¡¯re dragging the Third Price down with us!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think we can just drag the Third Prince down like this, since he has the favor and protection of the Retired Emperor.¡±

    For the elders to achieve the status they have right now, every one of them had their own smarts and intelligence. Therefore, it was only reasonable that Elder Zhan would have his own thoughts about this.

    Elder Wu chuckled before he lowered his voice, ¡°What if the current emperor wants him dead?¡±

    ¡°You intend to use Helian Wei Wei¡¯s incident to use the Third Prince of treason?¡± Elder Zhan quickly understood what his peer meant. However, he felt that this idea was way too risky. ¡°It¡¯s not going to be so easy, right?¡±

    Elder Wu nced back at him. ¡°When there¡¯s a will, there¡¯s a way. The Third Prince married a possessed woman and brought her into the pce, which had already broken one of the most severe royal taboos. Adding that to his recent performance, it would be difficult for the emperor to tolerate this any longer.¡±

    He paused before continuing, ¡°In recent years, His Majesty had been obsessed with immortality, like us, which was why he had been so engrossed in distilling elixirs. Everyone else may not understand his true intentions, but don¡¯t tell me that you can¡¯t perceive it! It is clear that he does not want to be like the Retired Emperor, who passed on the throne to the next generation when he grew old. Third Prince had performed exceptionally well recently, while the Fifth Prince and the empress are no more, which meant that there is no one left to help the emperor in maintaining the power bnce in the pce.¡±

    Elder Wu¡¯s tone hardened as he enunciated hisst sentence slowly, ¡°Knowing His Majesty¡¯s character, it is unlikely that he did not have any intention to eliminate Third Prince right now. It was just like how he did not oppose it when we made a mess of the Helian family...¡±

    Elder Zhan¡¯s eyes darkened when he heard that. ¡°What do you have in mind?¡±

    With this, Elder Wu knew that he had agreed. He leaned over and whispered something to Elder Zhan.

    Upon hearing what the other whispered in his ear, Elder Zhan nodded lightly and praised, ¡°You¡¯re indeed deserving of the title of elder. This is such an impable n!¡±

    ¡°Well, this couple of days had been rough for the emperor. After the incident at the provincial capital, quite a number of ministers has been making noise about promoting the Third Prince to the position of crown prince. How is he going to sleep with ease like this?¡± Elder Wu started tough, as if victory was already in their hands.

    ¡°Currently, the Fifth Prince had been stripped of his title, while the empress is imprisoned in the Cold Pce. It is normal for a powerless prince to make hisst bid on the throne by invading the pce with his troops, and it is certain that when that timees, the Third Prince would mobilize his own troops to defend the pce. However, the situation is a lot trickier now. Since the emperor was already thinking of eliminating him, anyone could spearhead the defense of the pce but him. Anyway, once the Third Prince takes action, my people will sneak into his residence and nt a set of royal dragon robes there. After that, the emperor canunch an investigation and im that the Third Prince is the one who has the true intention for treason!¡±

    Elder Zhan stroked his beard as he countered, ¡°What if the Third Prince does not mobilize even a single soldier? His actions are often carefully measured yet unpredictable. Even after so many years, I¡¯ve never understood how that man works. This n seems perfect, but it¡¯s a tad too hasty of us to implement it right away. There is a possibility that he will notice that something¡¯s off.¡±

    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t mobilize his troops or step forward to assumemand, choosing to just stand aside without doing anything, then the n will run even more smoothly,¡± Elder Wu replied smugly. ¡°If that happens, I will speak up in court and point out that those so-called ¡®rebellious soldiers¡¯ are just using the Fifth Prince as a figurehead. The real culprit must be the Third Prince, otherwise why would he not mobilize his troops to protect the emperor?¡±

    Elder Zhan could not help but give a thumbs up after hearing this. ¡°This n is foolproof indeed! If he takes action, then it amounts to treason; but if he doesn¡¯t take action, then it shows that he has other nefarious ns in mind. Unless there is someone who can fight off the invasion for him before he gets involved, but if otherwise, then the emperor would have the perfect reason to get rid of the Third Prince!¡±

    ¡°That is exactly my intention.¡± A sinister smile blossomed on Elder Wu¡¯s face.

    Elder Zhan thought for a while before saying, ¡°This n needs to be executed wlessly. It is best if we can nail down the criminal charge on Helian Wei Wei, so that the Third Prince would be too busy trying to save her instead of thinking about anything else!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that, Elder Zhan,¡± Elder Wuughed. ¡°On their wedding day, Helian Wei Wei did not reveal anything suspicious because of the Fire Qilin¡¯s appearance. For the chanting ritual tomorrow, all of us, including the Third Prince and Helian Wei Wei, will be inside the pce. Since the emperor is present, nobody is allowed to bring any sacred beasts with them. When that moment arrives, it will be the death of Helian Wei Wei...¡±

    tter!

    The emperor sneered as he tossed a report to the side. His voice wasced with a clear undertone of fury as he snarled, ¡°Another idiot insisting that I appoint a crown prince as soon as possible. Heh, I¡¯m still sitting on the throne, but they¡¯re already so bold!¡±

    Crash!

    With a swipe of his sleeve, all of the reports that were on the sandalwood table were swept unceremoniously to the floor.

    Eunuch Gao, who was standing at the side, trembled in fear.

    Everything was a sore sight in the emperor¡¯s eyes right now, especially a mere ve, so he gave the eunuch a vicious kick to release his anger. ¡°Not only that, the Retired Emperor is also a senile old geezer! Instead of favoring me, his own son, he would rather favor his grandchild?¡±

 Chapter 550: Gentleness Of The Prince

    <h4>Chapter 550: Gentleness Of The Prince</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°Crown prince?¡± The emperorughed maliciously. ¡°He will never be the crown prince without my agreement!¡±

    This night, there would be no peace at the Sunrise Hall.

    Eunuch Gao dragged his aching body away in silence. Who could have understood the pain in his heart? He had served the emperor for at least 30 years, yet even now, he was still seen as nothing more than livestock.

    ¡°From what I see, I think the emperor is getting impatient.¡± Nangong Lie, who had been staying in the Holy Worship Temple all this while, immediately brought the news to Baili Jia Jue after he received it. ¡°Ah Jue, I think that there must be more to this incident. Please be on high alert for these few days. Even though His Majesty has been ipetent and obsessed with elixirs since thest couple of years, the pce still belongs to him.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue sat with his legs propped up on a wooden chair, his handsome face stered with its usual icy coldness.

    Nangong Lie did not attempt to advise him any further. After all, there was no one that he understood more than Baili Jia Jue.

    When he was young, the empress had never been fond of Ah Jue.

    Now that he had grown up...

    Even the emperor was wary of him.

    Nangong Lie shook his head and heaved a deep sigh in his heart.

    When he left, it was alreadyte into the night.

    Baili Jia Jue returned to his chamber, bringing with him the chill of the night mist. All of the servants could notice the coldness in his eyes, therefore they quickly lowered their heads and stood aside.

    When he approached his bed, the ice in his eyes finally thawed.

    It was all because of the person who lied there in the cage.

    Her wrists were restrained by metal chains, but she could still fall into a deep slumber. Next to her was an empty space, like it was left for him.

    If it were somebody else in the cage, they would probably be unable to tolerate his peculiarities by now.

    She was the only one who could.

    Baili Jia Jue felt a certain warmth blossom in his heart. He climbed into bed and pulled her into his arms.

    Helian Wei Wei was very docile in her sleep, allowing Baili Jia Jue to manipte her body however he liked until she was leaning against him. He wrapped his arms around Helian Wei Wei¡¯s waist, as if it was only natural for him to do so.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s lips curled devilishly. Then, he pressed a gentle kiss to the top of her head.

    Right now, she feltpletely at ease around him. Her guard was finally down.

    Previously, to have her belong to him, he went against his usual principles and imed her hand in marriage. All of that, just to get her into his bed.

    When they first got married, she was still wary of him. Although they were sleeping in the same bed, she kept leaning against the wall, refusing to touch him at all. Now, she had be sopliant that he could not help but love her even more.

    This proved that patience and some scheming were needed to take care of a cunning animal like a fox.

    ¡°Ugh...¡± Helian Wei Wei shifted slightly, disturbed by the chill of his body. The fair skin of her stomach was exposed to the air, rising and falling gently with the breaths that she took, making her seem like a defenseless little animal. ¡°Is it already morning?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue felt like he was an outstanding caretaker indeed. He pulled her over and patted her back lightly, speaking with a voice as low and smooth as a pre-recorded luby, ¡°Not yet, you can go back to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Wake me up when the sun¡¯s up. I¡¯ll make you some bean...¡± Her voice faded away as she spoke, so thest few words she said was murmured inaudibly.

    Baili Jia Jue gazed down at her, his lips softening into a faint smile.

    The moonlight shone through the wooden windows, casting light on the pair that clung to each other in their sleep. Anyone who saw this scene would definitely think that they were a match made in heaven indeed...

    *****

    ¡°Achoo!¡±

    Who knew if it was because she woke up too early, but Helian Wei Wei sneezed loudly upon getting out of bed. As a result, her foot jerked suddenly and kicked the headboard, sending waves of pain up her leg.

    Baili Jia Jue was standing by the window with a cream-colored towel in his hands when this happened. Upon hearing themotion, he turned to look at Helian Wei Wei, whose neck was stretched tantalizingly as she tried to survey the damage. He beckoned in a deep, low voice, ¡°Come here.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei swallowed instinctively and turned her head aside as she asked, ¡°Why should I?¡±

    ¡°Let me look at your feet,¡± Baili Jia Jue coaxed as he handed his towel to a servant who was standing by the side.

    Helian Wei Wei made a noise of agreement as she bent down to put on her shoes. However, before she could do that, a hand curled around her waist and hoisted her upward. When she realized what was happening, she was already lifted up to sit on the sandalwood vanity.

    Baili Jia Jue caged her in, his arms pressing down on both sides of her body. He leaned down, capturing her eyes in his mesmerizing gaze, his low voice murmuring softly, ¡°Lift up your leg.¡±

    In this kind of position?

    Of course, Helian Wei Wei would never do that. She looked at him and protested, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt, it was just a light knock.¡±

    ¡°It got all red just from a light knock?¡± Baili Jia Jue pressed in even closer, practically forcing her into a corner. His presence was overpowering, so much so that Helian Wei Wei could not ignore him even if she wanted to. Perhaps it was due to the morning glow of the sun, which made his face look even more stunning and defined than usual.

    Helian Wei Wei realized that she finally got to witness what was known as a self-beautifying filter. People who looked like a certain prince would definitely be thought to be a subus, no matter where they went.

    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? Do you want me to continue what I was doingst night?¡± Baili Jia Jue drawled into her ear. His voice was low and seductive, with a hint of amusement.

    Helian Wei Wei felt her heart skip a beat. She tried to push him away, but he countered it by pressing down even more on her.

    Baili Jia Jue tilted his head slightly and closed the distance between them. The nearer his eyes were, the faster her heart raced.

    Helian Wei Wei grasped his clothes tightly as she leaned backward. ¡°Wait...¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡± Baili Jia Jue did not give her any chance to escape. He freed his right hand and curled it around the back of her head, which was followed by his lips imprinting onto hers.

    The slightly chilly sensation and the familiar scent of sandalwood intoxicated her.

    Helian Wei Wei panted softly as he pulled herpletely into his arms. When he started to pepper her neck with kisses, she finally extended a hand to stop him. ¡°Hold on, I still need to make bean paste buns for you and Little Seven.When he wakes upter, it would be ready for both of you to eat together. Don¡¯t you like bean paste buns? You can have it as a filler before lunch.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Baili Jia Jue loosened his grip. He observed the beautiful face in front of him as he pondered on what she said.

    When did he say that he liked bean paste buns?

    She¡¯s making assumptions again.

    Although that was true, but when the Third Prince got his hands on those bean paste buns, he ate more of them than anyone else. This was enough to prove that the buns were indeed to his taste.

    After everyone had their fill, the leftovers were taken away by Little Seven. He held a bun in his right hand, a pair of chopsticks in his left, while another bun was stuffed into his mouth. He sat in front of Helian Wei Wei and Baili Jia Jue, with a sitting posture that was as dominating as ever.

    Eunuch Sun took the opportunity to mention the imperial officials who were requesting a presence with Baili Jia Jue. He wanted the prince to meet them so that they could be of some help to him in the future.

    Baili Jia Jue looked at the crumbs on Little Seven¡¯s face, his brows furrowing lightly. Then, he answered in his usual apathetic tone, ¡°Reject all of them.¡±

    Eunuch Sun was stunned for a moment. Then, he lowered his voice and said, ¡°But there are military officials among them...¡±

 Chapter 551: Do You Think I Am Ruthless?

    <h4>Chapter 551: Do You Think I Am Ruthless?</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°Turn them all down.¡± Baili Jia Jue nced at him, wiped his fingers with a white handkerchief and did not make any further exnation.

    Eunuch Sun further lowered his head. He looked over to the direction of Helian Wei Wei, gesturing his hope for Helian Wei Wei to persuade Baili Jia Jue. After all, it would be hard for him to secure his position if he kept on isting himself from the others.

    His Highness has always been a very wise man, what is wrong with him this time!

    Eunuch Sun got anxious and pouted.

    Helian Wei Wei stood up, she smiled toward him as she took her bowl, ¡°You are indeed very faithful, Eunuch Sun that you even made a face.¡±

    ¡°Princess Consort, please don¡¯t make fun of me.¡± Eunuch Sun tapped his feet and peeked inside the room, ¡°What am I to do if His Highness continues to refuse to meet anyone.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei took a sniff of the red bean paste bun in her hands and spoke with a soft tone, ¡°Does Eunuch Sun think that now is the best time for His Highness to meet up with the ministers? I don¡¯t think the time is right.¡±

    Eunuch Sun paused in his actions, ¡°You don¡¯t think the time is right?¡±

    ¡°Ever since we got back from the provincial capital, be it the Ministry of War or the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs, they are urging the Emperor to speed up the coronation for His Highness. But it has been a few days and nothing has happened.¡± Helian Wei Wei smiled as she took a bite at her red bean paste bun, ¡°This could only mean that the Emperor does not want to establish the coronation yet. At this period of time, if His Highness still goes out and mingle with the ministers from the Ministry of War and the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs, it will only get himself into trouble. It would be better for His Highness to not meet up with these ministers as it will also prevent any suspicion from the Emperor.¡±

    Cold sweat covered the forehead of Eunuch Sun when he heard Helian Wei Wei¡¯s words, ¡°Is the Princess Consort saying that the Emperor is starting to question His...¡±

    ¡°I did not insinuate anything.¡± Helian Wei Wei picked up an apple from the food basket again and turned around, ¡°But from what I see, His Highness just doesn¡¯t want to see them. He wouldn¡¯t care about all these if he truly wanted to meet up with them.¡±

    The closer Helian Wei Wei got to Baili Jia Jue, the more she knew that Baili Jia Jue was not someone he was known for, neither holy nor pure.

    The real him was someone who would be afraid of getting blood in his hands after killing people.

    People said that he was ruthless.

    But it was different in Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes. To her, he was a young prince who had no childhood. Of course, he had some tricks up his sleeves, but it was a trait that she liked.

    How could one survive in a ce like the imperial pce if one had no tricks to protect themselves?

    Besides, how could he be med for being raised this way?

    Even the Emperor could barely stand him, let alone the others...

    ¡°Third Aunt, what are you and Eunuch Sun talking about?¡± The little one held a bean bun in his mouth when he lifted up his head and looked at Helian Wei Wei with his big eyes.

    Baili Jia Jue eyes followed the little one¡¯s direction, and his gaze fell on Helian Wei Wei.

    Helian Wei Wei smiled and held up the apple in her hands, ¡°I am telling Eunuch Sun to bring more fruits the next time he visits so that I can make fruit yogurt for both you and your Third Brother.¡±

    ¡°Fruit yogurt?¡± The little one nodded with a calm expression. Not bad, it sounds like it¡¯ll be delicious!

    The way the little one acted as if he was an adult amused Helian Wei Wei. She patted his head before sitting back at Baili Jia Jue¡¯s side.

    Baili Jia Jue looked at her impassively, ¡°With that said, Eunuch Sun will definitely be more cautious in the future, right?¡±

    ¡°Everything that the Princess Consort said, and everything that His Highness thought, your humble servant will definitely remember it all!¡± Eunuch Sun was a smart man. It did not take him too long to dismiss the entire room. The excuse he used was adequate, it was neither deficient nor forceful.

    Of course, Baili Jia Jue knew what the talk between the two was about. He looked at Helian Wei Wei who was picking up snacks and dried fruit for him with her head lowered, and a faint smile appeared on his thin lips.

    Coincidentally, Helian Wei Wei caught him smiling. She looked at the dried mango in her hands and looked at Baili Jia Jue, asking nkly, ¡°You love this? Then I¡¯ll keep it all for you in the future.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Baili Jia Jue pulled her over, lifted up her hand and left a kiss on it.

    This silly fox, I should really keep an eye on her.

    Helian Wei Wei didn¡¯t stop him, she said proudly with a bright smile, ¡°Have you finally realized how well I treat you? Don¡¯t always lock me up, let me lock you up sometimes too...

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°So I can treat you even better in... Wait, what did you just say?¡± Helian Wei Wei thought something was wrong with her ears.

    Baili Jia Jue pulled her closer, and spoke with a mesmerizing voice, ¡°After we get back tonight, you can lock me up for the whole night, what do you think?

    ¡°Really?¡± Helian Wei Wei narrowed her eyes as she spoke.

    Baili Jia Jue couldn¡¯t hold his smile, ¡°Isn¡¯t this so you can treat me even better?¡±

    ¡°I would like to request for double the amount of locks!¡± She had to do this to prevent him from ying tricks. For Helian Wei Wei, this was a great opportunity.

    Honestly, for someone like Baili Jia Jue, any woman who sees his cold and sexy appearance would want to lock him up.

    This man was too suited for dark stuff.

    Such as handcuffs or guns...

    Helian Wei Wei had long been thinking of tying him up. As a mercenary queen, it was hard for her to meet such a perfect man to tie up, so her hands were always itching for it.

    Sadly, there was a huge gap between the ability of Baili Jia Jue and Helian Wei Wei.

    When it came to cunningness, she was iparable to a certain prince.

    But now, since he was the one who had made this offer, she would definitely not turn it down.

    Helian Wei Wei had started to think of what lock to use to lock the most handsome man alive down so that the potential of his porcin-like delicate body can be fully explored. She was so deep in her thoughts that she did not even realize the smile that was appearing at the corners of her mouth.

    Baili Jia Jue ced his long fingers on the back of Helian Wei Wei¡¯s head, and could not help but smile.

    I only agreed to let her tie me up once, and she¡¯s already this happy?

    It is so easy to make her happy...

    ¡°Your Highness.¡± Shadow walked into the room and looked like he had something to report, but he hesitated when he saw Helian Wei Wei and the Little Seventh Prince.

    Helian Wei Wei knew Shadow was here to report a work-rted matter, so she called the Little Seventh Prince over and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go out to get some sun!¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± The Little Seventh Prince reached his hand out to pull on Helian Wei Wei¡¯s sleeve.

    Baili Jia Jue said with a faint voice, ¡°Let¡¯s wait for Shadow to finish his report, then we can go together afterward.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei nced back at him and smiled, ¡°Alright.¡±

    She always had a feeling that Baili Jia Jue was keeping certain things from her intentionally.

    Why is it different this time?

    To be honest, there was nothing different, for what Shadow had to report was almost always undoubtedly bloody and violent.

    For Baili Jia Jue, whatever others could see were not things that he hoped Helian Wei Wei would see.

    However, part of him also couldn¡¯t wait to unveil his true persona in front of Helian Wei Wei, for he had always done things unscrupulously and his hands were always covered in blood.

    ¡°Your Highness.¡± Shadow was hesitant as he had never before seen such an expression appearing on His Highness¡¯ face.

    With a cold expression on Baili Jia Jue¡¯s handsome face, he said in an emotionless tone, ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Shadow lowered his eyes and said softly, ¡°Those eminent monks who were hired by the elders have all been disposed of on Your Highness¡¯ order.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei nced at Baili Jia Jue upon hearing Shadow¡¯s report, ¡°Did you order your men to kill those eminent monks?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue sped his sleeves while his cool and hoarse voice carried a tone of self-mockery, ¡°Why, do you think I am too ruthless?

 Chapter 552: The Loving Two

    <h4>Chapter 552: The Loving Two</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Helian Wei Wei fell silent for a moment, then she asked, ¡°If you kill these eminent monks who have achieved the Dao, your sin would be greater, right?¡±

    ¡°So what.¡± Baili Jia Jue grasped onto his cold fingers. He was slightly regretting his decision of allowing Shadow to talk.

    Huh, isn¡¯t it obvious?

    He looked perfect on the surface.

    In reality, he knew nothing but murder and political tactics.

    Why does it even matter if he sinned or not.

    If this was in the past, he would start a mass murder at whichever temple those monks came from.

    But now...

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much.¡± Helian Wei Wei smiled softly and interrupted his thought process, ¡°I just feel like I should visit the Hidden Spirit Temple again and burn some incense for you.¡± Upon finishing her sentence, she looked up and took Baili Jia Jue¡¯s hand in hers. She gave him a smile and said, ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll do these type of things for you. Your hands are pure and beautiful, don¡¯t let them get bloodstained. Moreover, those monks were after me. They came into the pce to cause chaos, so if you kill them, how are you going to exin it to the Emperor?¡±

    ¡°This is what you want to say?¡± Deep in Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes, it seemed as ifyers of waves were rising aggressively, it was different from his usual icy coldness and fiery heat.

    He did not believe itst time.

    But now, he believed it.

    In this world, there will be someone¡¯s existence that can make you forgive and forget all the hardships that you have been through.

    To him, Helian Wei Wei was that existence.

    Helian Wei Wei nodded, ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s correct.¡± A smirk crept onto Baili Jia Jue¡¯s lips. Then, he leaned in and pressed his lips onto hers.

    It all happened too quickly.

    Helian Wei Wei froze on the spot. Every inhale of hers was traced with a whiff of peppermint, the scent that only belonged to men. Her heart was racing.

    There were still so many people around them.

    Other than Little Seven, there was also Eunuch Sun and Shadow...

    Right when Helian Wei Wei tasted the vour of mesmerising yet chilling sandalwood, she reached her arms out and pushed him away. Her ears were bright red and she eximed, ¡°Can you take care of your image, please.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who seduced me with your words.¡± Baili Jia Jue grinned malevolently and continued, ¡°When the others hear of Shadow¡¯s reports, they usually call me a monster or a devil. You¡¯re different. You defend a monster like me.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei wiped off her smudged lipstick caused by his kissing and without lifting her head, she retorted, ¡°Who would I defend if not you? You are my man.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Baili Jia Jue pursed his lips, and carried her off the ground, ¡°Then thank you, my wife...¡±

    Helian Wei Wei shrugged, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, really. But I don¡¯t think killing a few monks will solve the problem.¡±

    ¡°The Princess Consort is wise.¡± Shadow coughed softly, having finally found his own voice, ¡°This time, the people from the Elders¡¯s Compound ced tremendous effort into this. They hired three batches of eminent monks at once, but we only killed the first batch. Even though we did not leave any trails, but to do that again will be difficult. Moreover, it was the Emperor¡¯s idea to invite the eminent monks into the pce.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei nodded, ¡°Call the Shadows back. It is no longer necessary to kill those monks.¡±

    ¡°But...¡± Shadow nced toward Baili Jia Jue.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s slender fingers were carelessly intertwined in Helian Wei Wei¡¯s locks. He gave a swift nod.

    Only then did Shadow replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°You came in such a rush, I believe that this isn¡¯t the only matter, right?¡± Helian Wei Wei sipped her tea, smiled and added, ¡°Tell me about them, I am quite interested in His Highness¡¯s affairs.¡±

    Shadow nced at Baili Jia Jue once more before reporting, ¡°The spy from the army has news. There has been somemotion caused by the Empress¡¯s former subordinates recently. Today they even had a gathering, what are they trying to achieve?¡±

    ¡°The Empress¡¯s former subordinates?¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s pupils constricted and her voice deepened. Even though she was an outsider who came from somewhere else, but she still knew that in a situation like this, most of the time it meant that something was about to happen.

    Chances are, there was going to be a rebellion to overthrow the Emperor!

    The movement of Helian Wei Wei¡¯s fingers paused, then she stood up facing the other direction.

    Baili Jia Jue only observed her quietly, his handsome face disyed no change in emotion.

    Shadow tested the waters by asking, ¡°Your Highness, should we make preparations? Perhaps shift the garrison from outside the city to guard the Meridian Gate and await further instructions.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Baili Jia Jue held his hand out and ced his teacup on the table. He calmly directed, ¡°Go check on the Empress¡¯s former subordinates. I want to know who the members are. The Fifth Prince is jailed, the Empress is locked in the pce, the whole Murong tribe fell apart, but now they are causingmotion. It seems fishy in every way.¡±

    Shadow responded with a brief yes, but inside, he was conflicted and worried about the decision, ¡°Your Highness, since there is a problem, they are bound toe prepared. Is it really practical to not shift the garrison into the city?¡±

    ¡°We should not shift the garrison at this time.¡± Baili Jia Jue was calm andposed, as if this matter had nothing to do with him. He exined, ¡°The garrison¡¯s role is to protect the Capital. They should follow the orders of the Emperor. Even if I had the power over the military, and even if it was my intention to protect the Emperor from the rebels, the Emperor would still question the action. Even worse, the Emperor might even ce the crime of rebellion on me, because a Prince was never meant to bring the military into the pce.¡±

    Shadow was stunned upon hearing all that, ¡°The Emperor, the Emperor wouldn¡¯t possibly do something like that, right?¡±

    ¡°There is nothing impossible about this. It is merely to use an incident to his advantage.¡± Baili Jia Jue slowly turned his sleeve.

    Shadow began to panic, ¡°Your Highness, what should we do now? We can¡¯t just stand here and watch as they invade the pce! When the timees, the Emperor would say that you¡¯re ipetent!¡±

    ¡°He won¡¯t just say I¡¯m ipetent.¡± Baili Jia Jue pursed his thin lips, ¡°Alright, you may leave now. I have my own ways to deal with this. Tell all the Shadows that no matter what happens, do not move...¡±

    Shadow did not respond anymore. Do not move?

    Is this really okay?

    Time ticked by. Within the pce walls, it was a breezy scene with peace and serenity, but behind those walls, the wind roared and even the rustling of the grass was amplified.

    In a hidden teahouse at the west side of the city where there was little to no crowd, a few dark silhouettes gathered. It seemed like they were plotting something.

    The general with a sword pointed at the scroll with a blueprint of the pce and whispered, ¡°Wait till the sun sets, the door will be opened beforehand for us. Then, we only have the sneak in and rush toward Chaoyang Pce! We can only seed, no failures allowed!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    This was their only chance.

    The Murong tribe lost their leader, and their Empress was banished into the Cold Pce.

    The Emperor did not show any remorse while the Third Prince wanted their whole tribe gone as well.

    So, they must make a move!

    ording to the elders¡¯ n, they weren¡¯t afraid if they did not sessfully overthrow the Emperor.

    The moment the Third Prince sends the army against them, the Emperor would be furious and charge him with the crime of rebellion!

    To be able to drag the Third Prince down makes everything worth it!

 Chapter 553: His Highnessâ€™ Two-Facedness Was Everywhere

    <h4>Chapter 553: His Highness¡¯ Two-Facedness Was Everywhere</h4>

    It was noon when the eminent monks entered the pce.

    The three main elders were in the lineup as well. They said it was to cease the souls of the deceased and there was evil that was present in Suqing Pce.

    ¡°Elder...¡± As they entered, a guard who was in charge of receiving the carriage went up to Elder Wu and whispered lowly.

    Others may not be able to overhear it but Elder Wu heard everything clearly. He nodded with a smile before pacing to a shadowy area and his gaze was glimmering with a chilling poisonous intent.

    He wanted to see how Baili Jia Jue was going to resolve this!

    For so many years, the Elder Compound had constantly been restrained.

    They would have to take into ount Baili Jia Jue¡¯s retaliation every single time they acted.

    Now they have a huge opportunity in front of them and they should just get rid of him while the Emperor is in a dilemma!

    He wanted to see how is he going to bite after losing his position as a prince!

    ¡°Elder? Elder Wu?¡± Eunuch Gao called out thrice. He was at the pce gate, receiving guests on behalf of the Emperor.

    It was not until the third call when Elder Wu regained himself and beamedposedly, ¡°Eunuch Gao, has everyone gathered? Not a single person is to be left out as the masters said that the inauspicious influence in the air of the imperial pce is too great as ofte. If they do not get rid of the cmitous air from the imperial concubines and princes, they are afraid that they will find it difficult to rest.¡±

    ¡°Rest assured, elder. His Majesty had spoken and naturally, all the imperial concubines and princes will be present.¡± Eunuch Gao delightedly replied, ¡°But there is still some time before the event. I¡¯m certain that we only have to wait for a short time before the pce bes lively.¡±

    Elder Wu nodded and his lips curled upwards as he lowered his gaze, thinking to himself in a twisted manner.

    Helian Wei Wei, I¡¯m afraid that this time, you will have to stay obediently in this pce to be tortured by the mantra for an hour no matter how capable you are.

    Huh, I think you will show your true colors in less than an hour!

    The sanctification orchestra gradually began to y, unlike before, the music focused on tranquility and harmony.

    Baili Jia Jue gently twiddled with the jade ornament that was hanging on his waist. His eyes were fixated at the clear cloudless sky and his handsome side profile was as cold as ice, ¡°Finished investigating?¡±

    ¡°I finished the investigation.¡± Shadow¡¯s voice was low, ¡°It was the Elder Compound¡¯s idea, but...¡±

    Baili Jia Jue raised his eyebrow, ¡°But what?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand, how are they going tounch the attack?¡± Shadow¡¯s head was very low. At a nce, the imperial pce consisted of numerous pces with various sizes which would make it difficult for them to charge in.

    Baili Jia Jue smiled carelessly, ¡°How are they going to attack? Of course there is going to be teamwork between the inner and outer side, or else it would be difficult to convince the Emperor that I nned a rebellion.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Shadow did not know what to say. From ancient times, no parents would harm their children but it was unavoidable in the royal family.

    Baili Jia Jue let down the jade ornament that he was toying with and quietly shifted his gaze. He was veiled in an artful and maniptive air, ¡°As long as Chaoyang Pce¡¯s gate is not breached, all of you don¡¯t have to show yourself no matter what means they use, just let them have their fun killing. Since the Emperor doesn¡¯t want me to make a move, then all of you don¡¯t have to be so uptight about protecting the Emperor. The Emperor had been senile for some time now, so this should be a good chance to let the Emperor witnes some bloodshed and give his brain a wake up call.¡±

    After hearing what Baili Jia Jue had to say, Shadow finally understood His Highness¡¯s intention.

    As long as they stayed in the dark, no matter how many people were killed, the death count would either belong to the rebel army or the Emperor¡¯s imperial guards.

    No damage whatsoever would go to them.

    The rebel army would have been significantly weakened by the time they were to reach Chaoyang Pce¡¯s gate.

    After that, they would appear and with a little bit of cleaning up, they would have resolved this problem.

    It was worth mentioning that His Highness¡¯s strategy this time round was very sly!

    Those elders would surely not expect His Highness toe up with this n!

    Besides, it would be the city protection army that would be dispatched, so the others would not have a valid reason to penalize them for sending out troops...

    ¡°Your Highness!¡± From a distance, Qing Zhan hurriedly came in, forgetting to even greet the prince, ¡°There was a message from Chaoyang Pce, saying that everyone in the harem is obligated to participate in the eminent monks¡¯ chanting session, even the princes and princess consorts are required to join. The Princess Consort was escorted to Chaoyang Pce but she didn¡¯t seem to be pleased about this. I was worried that something might go wrong so I came to notify Your Highness without authorization. Your Highness, please...¡±

    Qing Zhan had yet to finish when she felt a gush of cold wind skimm through her face. When she looked up, Baili Jia Jue was already gone from her sight.

    In the flutter of his long sleeves, Baili Jia Jue slowly clenched his fists. His deep pools of eyes that was rarely enraged were now oozing with daunting frost.

    How dare they!

    Swoosh!

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s tall silhouette was swift like the shadows as he extended his hand and brushed away the light leathered cloak that his servant had brought to him.

    Impatience was not present on his features, yet those eyes were flickering with an unusual glow.

    In the dark, something fell. The locks of hair on the front of his hairline were long enough to cover his eyes, hiding away the deep magic from prying eyes. In spite of that, an elegant and bloodthirsty smile bloomed on his sickly pale yet handsome face...

    If any harm came to his beloved prey, he would make all of them regret for being born!

    ¡°Elder Ming? Elder Ming, are you alright?¡± Elder Wu furrowed his thick eyebrows in question as he gazed at his colleague who was shivering beside him.

    The elder whose surname was Ming desperately tried to control the turmoil that was happening in his blood. He withdrew his arms, covering his ck nails under his long sleeves and gave a fakeugh, ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just not feeling well recently so I can¡¯t withstand the wind.¡± What was that unrest just now?

    Elder Ming¡¯s face was unsettled as he lowered his eyes, covering the red glow in them.

    Elder Wu did not notice this abnormality, he merely responded, ¡°Elder Ming should take care of yourself.¡± Upon finishing that, he turned his gaze to Elder Zhan.

    Elder Zhan nodded at him discreetly, signaling him to look at Helian Wei Wei who had just walked in.

    Elder Wu smiled, his voice was not loud but it was enough for everyone to hear him, ¡°Why was the Third Princess Consort unwilling toe to the Great Hall? Was there anything that you were hiding from the eminent monks?¡±

    ¡°You, shut up!¡± Before Helian Wei Wei could open her mouth, Little Seven coolly retorted Elder Wu.

    To one¡¯s surprise, the innate forcefulness made Elder Wu subconsciously take a step back!

    ¡°What could I possibly hide from the eminent monks?¡± Helian Wei Wei held Little Seven¡¯s hand and with a smile, she asked rhetorically, ¡°Yet, it¡¯s strange for Elder Wu to make such arrangements. The recent events that had happened in the pce was beside the river but Elder Wu did not summon the eminent monks to hold the chanting session near the river but asked us all to gather in the Great Hall. What is Elder Wu trying to achieve with this?¡±

    Elder Wu was good at masking his thoughts and after hearing what Helian Wei Wei said, his face remained unchanged. The white long robes looked fair and just on him as usual, ¡°The eminent monks were wise to hold a chanting session in Chaoyang Pce. This is to help the imperial concubines and princes to clear away any bad luck attached in order to prevent any evil from entering the harem. It is just a chanting session with the eminent monks for an hour yet it¡¯s strange that the Princess Consort seemed very much against it. That was why I was curious. Could it be that the Princess Consort was really hiding something from the others?¡±

 Chapter 554 Wei Wei Is In Danger?

    <h4>Chapter 554 Wei Wei Is In Danger?</h4>

    ¡°Since I set foot in the hall, Elder Wu had been going on and on about me hiding something.¡± Helian Wei Wei flicked away the dust on the tip of her finger andposedly continued, ¡°Could Elder Wu provide any evidence?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Elder Wu narrowed his eyes. With her sharp tongue and her ability to divert attention away from the main focus, he was right to not underestimate this girl any further.

    Yet, she may be able to handle the inner household with her skills, but to argue with him in the Great Hall...

    Huh, how reckless!

    Elder Wu gradually opened his mouth, ¡°I don¡¯t have any evidence but I always had a question all these while. Everyone in the Capital have said that the Princess Consort¡¯s personality changed drastically since falling into the river. The Princess Consort is no longer arrogant or ill-mannered and even those things that were produced by the Princess Consort were astounding. I could not help but wonder if the Princess Consort¡¯s soul was stolen away by some sort of evil being. How does the Princess Consort exin this?¡±

    ¡°What does Elder Wu want me to exin?¡± The corner of Helian Wei Wei¡¯s mouth curled up, ¡°Because I was arrogant and ill-mannered, I wasughed upon for seven years. When my grandfather passed away, I was still young but I did not forget the Helian family¡¯s ancestral teaching, that the Helian family will never produce any useless imbeciles. I cannot decide for myself but if Elder Wu wishes to see my arrogant and ill-mannered behavior, as long as the Emperor agrees to this, I could stain you with blood here and now. As for the things that I had made, you will have to ask my master, the Supreme Master, who had taught me too well to the point where some people see it as a problem.¡±

    ¡°The Princess Consort sure knows how to talk.¡± Elder Wu squinted his eyes and his hands were balled into fists.

    Helian Wei Wei calmly smiled, ¡°Elder Wu tters me but I¡¯m just a little arrogant and ill-mannered.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Elder Wu clenched his fingers but released them again. A smile appeared on his face once again, ¡°I never believed this but I just find it strange when I saw the Princess Consort¡¯s behavior. Since the Princess Consort says so, then why don¡¯t you simply agree to the chanting session which could prove your innocence as well.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei paused and before she could reply...

    ¡°Elder Wu is right,¡± the Emperor who was sitting on the main seat said in a deep voice. The long term consumption of medicine likely had an effect on him as his facial features seemed to be worse than others. His eye bags were heavy and dark, giving an impression of a modern day drug addict, ¡°It¡¯s just a chanting session with the eminent monks for an hour. If you refuse any further, the meaning would be different...¡±

    It was a sensitive time and naturally Helian Wei Wei would not oppose the Emperor¡¯s order.

    She shifted her gaze sideways to nce at Elder Wu before saying to the Emperor, ¡°Wei Wei would naturally not turn down the Emperor¡¯s order. Yet, it¡¯s too assertive for Elder Wu, who had no evidence whatsoever, to use Wei Wei of having my soul stolen away by some sort of evil being.¡±

    ¡°Please don¡¯t dislike me for my attitude since possession is not something that can be taken lightly. However, if the Princess Consort is in good condition after all this, I will personally apologize to you.¡± The corner of Elder Wu¡¯s eyes were tinted with glee when he noticed that Helian Wei Wei¡¯s retorts were slowly getting weaker and weaker, ¡°Princess Consort, please.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s crystal clear eyes darkened.

    The little figure who was chewing off a bean paste bun looked to the left and right and he was about to start a fight when Helian Wei Wei stopped him.

    ¡°It would be a real problem if the Princess Consort is still unwilling to move.¡± As Elder Wu finished this, many turned their attention over to her and fear was hidden in their eyes.

    ¡°I heard that people who were possessed like blood. I mean, look at all those dead pce maids in the pce, didn¡¯t all of them had their blood sucked dry?¡±

    ¡°You mean, Helian Wei Wei is really...¡±

    ¡°Who knows? We¡¯ll know when the eminent monks start chanting.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei held the little figure¡¯s hand and moved forward, kneeling on the ce that was designated for her.

    ¡°Third Aunt.¡± The little tiger-like figure held up the bean paste bun in his hand, ¡°You should eat the bun first. Don¡¯t worry, I promised Third Brother to protect you.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei smiled and pinched his puffy face, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m not worried. Why would I be worried when Little Seven is here?¡±

    ¡°I will tell Third Brother about what Third Aunt said.¡± The little figure took another bean paste bun from his chest and having noticed that his brother was not around, he asked very seriously, ¡°Third Aunt, frankly speaking, am I more handsome and more capable than Third Brother?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei suppressed herughter, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°If not, he wouldn¡¯t ask me to do the butt dance. So, he must be jealous because I¡¯m more charming than him!¡± The little figure tore a section off the bean paste bun with his teeth, ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was increasingly sure that these two brothers had the tsundere character build into them as she extended her hand to pat his hair.

    It was then that countless mantra chanting rang in the hall.

    She was very familiar with the mantra and every word surged into her ears...

    Elder Wu¡¯s poisonous gaze was eyeing her. Give it some time and she won¡¯t be able to take it anymore...

    Judging by the time, the Third Prince and the retired Emperor should be arriving soon as well.

    He was excited to see how those two faces would turn out after discovering that the Princess Consort that they had carefully elected was possessed!

    Yet, the smug look on Elder Wu¡¯s face did notst for another minute.

    His neck was seized by Baili Jia Jue who had strode in.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s speed was so fast that no one could react and they could only see a shadow that shed by them.

    When Elder Wu came to his senses, he realized that he was being held up from the ground.

    ¡°Your, You Highness... Cough, you, what are you... doing?¡± Elder Wu struggled to breathe but he could not break free from the fear that had overwhelmed him. The suffocation was crushing him and without a second thought about his image, he pleaded with the Emperor, ¡°Your, Your Majesty! Please, please help me!¡±

    The Emperor was not pleased either, ¡°Third Prince! Put Elder Wu down this instant!¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t mind letting him down.¡± Baili Jia Jue had a seemingly faint smile on his face. On the surface, he appeared to be very gentle but at the same time, he gave off a bloodthirsty air, ¡°I want a valid exnation after he defiled my Princess Consort. Elder Wu, you are just an elder and it¡¯s your duty to help the royal family to solve problems, so what authority do you have to threaten a Princess Consort? Hmm?¡±

    Elder Wu clearly knew how hard it was to deal with this person. This person was not afraid of the Emperor and it was very likely for this person to choke him to death then and there.

    No, he must think of a n!

    Elder Wu was coughing non-stop and turning green when he rolled his eyes and desperately tried to tiptoe, ¡°I, I promised the Princess Consort... Cough, if, if the Princess Consort is not possessed, I will personally apologize to her, cough... Your Highness, don¡¯t you want to know whether if the Princess Consort is possessed or not?¡±

 Chapter 555: First Smack In The Face By The Truth

    <h4>Chapter 555: First Smack In The Face By The Truth</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in your spections.¡± Baili Jia Jue turned and nced at the little figure that was beside Helian Wei Wei. Unexpectedly, his eyes darkened and his voice became slow, he let go of Elder Wu andzily adjusted his robes, ¡°However, since the Princess Consort had agreed to your promise, then I¡¯ll see what kind of preposterous possession this is.¡±

    Preposterous?

    Elder Wu held his hand over his neck and coughed violently while thinking menacingly to himself, wait till you see the shadow of the demon that will appear behind Helian Wei Wei and you won¡¯t think that all of this is preposterous!

    ¡°Go and tell the eminent monks to chant louder.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    In a blink of an eye, the mantra that was circting the hall rang louder!

    The actions of Helian Wei Wei¡¯s fingers paused as she held onto Little Seven. Nheless, she still sat steadily on her seat.

    Elder Wu stared at her rigid back and sneered silently. He wanted to see how long she couldst!

    Not to mention it was time to let the Third Prince, this fortune¡¯s favorite child who was beside him, know what it¡¯s like to be smacked in the face by the truth!

    No matter what, he was still an elder.

    Yet, Third Prince did not even bother to give him face.

    Just wait and see. After finishing off Helian Wei Wei, he will proceed to finish off Bali Jia Jue!

    ¡°Your Highness, please do observe carefully,¡± Elder Wu said with a smile, acting as if he cared for Baili Jia Jue. ¡°Those who are possessed would usually sweat excessively and a shadowy figure would appear behind them. We wouldn¡¯t be able to capture the shadow but we would be able to see it with our naked eyes. Your Highness would not want to be absent-minded and miss any interesting sights.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue looked up and slowly give him a nce.

    His gaze was icy cold!

    It was so chilly that Elder Wu¡¯s scalp had turned numb from the stare and a short moment after, he heard that person¡¯s mild voice, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing interesting, I¡¯ll use Elder Wu¡¯s head aspensation.¡±

    It was only a few words but his utterance was as if it could lower the temperature in the hall.

    Upon hearing that, Elder Wu further narrowed his eyes.

    He knew from the start that no matter who became the Emperor.

    The four great elders from the Elder Compound would receive power and rights that others could not achieve and they would gain respect from the people of the country.

    Yet, only this Third Prince, who were immune to both soft and hard tactics, would ruin everything that they have.

    That was why he made this huge decision today!

    It is nearly time now...

    Elder Wu paced toward Helian Wei Wei and when he saw the cold sweat on her forehead, the smirk on his face widened, ¡°Princess Consort, you shouldn¡¯t force yourself. It¡¯s not even been half an hour yet. If you can¡¯t take it, you might as well confess it yourself. No matter what you do, you¡¯ll still be punished, so why not lighten your burden to decrease your sin?¡±

    ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m forcing myself, Elder Wu?¡± Helian Wei Wei smiled lightly and pinched Little Seven¡¯s hand, ¡°I was just listening to the mantra and thought it would be best for me to use this opportunity to chant and pray for the well-being of His Highness. This is just me sweating slightly from the chanting but Elder Wu sure is exaggerating.¡±

    ¡°Huh, hopefully the Princess Consort was just sweating like what you said earlier. Then, I hope the Princess Consort would be willing to wait because the chanting session of the eminent monks would not end until an hour is up. I¡¯m worried that the Princess Consort might not be able to take it...¡± Elder Wu was beaming when he stood up and asked for the volume of the mantra to be raised.

    In his heart, he was sure that Helian Wei Wei was at her wits¡¯ end and she was just toughing it out to no avail.

    However!

    As time gradually ticked away.

    Helian Wei Wei really did not show any other signs other than sweating!

    This made Elder Wu slightly uneasy and he lowly ordered the eminent monks.

    Yuan Ming was observing at the side and heughed wickedly, ¡°Woman, you really are brilliant toe up with this method. I think that old man would never have dreamt the reason why you could sit here so calmly.¡±

    ¡°There is much more toe that he cannot foresee,¡± Helian Wei Wei replied nonchntly. ¡°I had thought about bribing those eminent monks but after thinking about it carefully, it was too dangerous because there might be the elders¡¯ subordinates among them. If I were to bring them money, it would be an evidence to pull me down and that was why Baili Jia Jue did not do so. Besides, you and Whitey said that Little Seven was stronger than Fire Qilin. So, he would definitely block some of the eminent monks¡¯ chanting if he¡¯s around me. Since he can handle it, of course we should put him to use. Plus, Little Seven is far less conspicuous than Fire Qilin.¡±

    Whitey¡¯s voice was cool when he continued where Helian Wei Wei left off, ¡°If Little Seven is really ¡®it¡¯, then ¡®it¡¯ is definitely not low-key at all.¡±

    ¡°Which ¡®it¡¯ is this that you guys have been talking about?¡± Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrow, ¡°All in all, you guys think that Little Seven is that beast?¡±

    The little figure¡¯s ears twitched when he heard Helian Wei Wei brought up his name. Essentially, he furrowed his brows at first because he was unsure why his name was mentioned. Then, he seemed to have figured things out when he turned his small handsome tiger-like face and said in an authoritative way, ¡°Third Aunt, do you want to have a bean paste bun?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei: ...Little Seven will only think of food no matter what it the matter is.

    ¡°Third Aunt, you don¡¯t have to be shy, just let me know if you want to eat, I brought a lot of bean paste buns!¡± the little figure said as he beat his chest.

    The corner of Helian Wei Wei¡¯s mouth twitched. He appeared to have carried all the bean paste buns from the imperial kitchen and had hid them all away despite his small figure.

    ¡°Third Aunt doesn¡¯t want to eat them, you should eat them instead.¡± Helian Wei Wei smiled and patted him on the head. She felt the spikiness in her palms, ¡°Little Seven, isn¡¯t it about time you shave your hair?¡±

    The little figure stopped eating his bean paste bun and widened his tiger-like eyes, ¡°Not shaving.¡±

    ¡°How could you not shave it? Won¡¯t the dean tell you off?¡± Helian Wei Wei did not forget how strict that person was with him.

    The little figure shook his head, ¡°Third Brother took me back so I don¡¯t have to follow the dean anymore. Actually, I knew that those uncles in the White Academy who had fought with me before would miss me.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei: ...You think too much! They would beunching fireworks to celebrate your leave!

    As the adult and child was happily chatting away, Elder Wu¡¯s face darkened!

    How could this be?

    It shouldn¡¯t be like this!

    Shouldn¡¯t Helian Wei Wei be agitated and scratching her own face by now?

    Why does she seem like she¡¯s fine!

    No!

    Where did it go wrong?

    Did the eminent monks recite the wrong mantra?

    Impossible, he hadpared them one by one.

    Besides, the eminent monks who entered the pce this time round were the subordinates of the Elder Compound so it was impossible to have anything go wrong.

    Yet, why did Helian Wei Wei not show any reactions?

    Secretly in his mind, Elder Wu had a bad feeling about this...

 Chapter 556: Elder Wu Apologizes

    <h4>Chapter 556: Elder Wu Apologizes</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°How long has it been?¡± Elder Wu was clearly flustered as he turned to the side to ask the eunuch who was serving him, even cold sweat broke out on his forehead.

    ¡°Elder, it¡¯s nearly an hour now.¡±

    Once an hour was up, the eminent monks would stop chanting.

    When the timees, if Helian Wei Wei remains unaffected, then he...

    No!

    He would never let that happen!

    It was then when the eunuch beside Elder Wu reminded him, ¡°Elder, I think it¡¯s time.¡±

    Elder Wu abruptly turned around and red at him fiercely, ¡°I will know whether the time is up or not!¡±

    The eunuch did not know why Elder Wu was furious but he was so scared that he immediately kept his mouth shut.

    Elder Wu red at Helian Wei Wei¡¯s back.

    This was impossible!

    Something must have gone wrong somewhere!

    ¡°Elder Wu seems to be very disappointed because I¡¯m unaffected,¡± Helian Wei Wei smiled at him effortlessly. The arch on her lips was like a smack on Elder Wu¡¯s face.

    He clenched his fists and ordered with gritted teeth, ¡°Chant again!¡±

    The eminent monks naturally heard him, but there was bound to be a pause before they could continue.

    With this pause, his voice was apparent enough for everyone to turn and look at his direction.

    In spite of that, Helian Wei Wei looked up and her lips formed a smile, ¡°Elder Wu, it is time. The eminent monks should have expelled all the bad luck by now. Yet, Elder Wu had requested for the eminent monks to continue chanting. Is Elder Wu sure that this is for praying purposes and not because you are unsatisfied with me and is therefore trying to frame me?¡±

    ¡°The Princess Consort is right.¡± Nangong Lie came in from outside, ¡°It¡¯s hard for us to not suspect what ulterior motives Elder Wu has. This concerns performing exorcism in the imperial pce, yet Elder Wu did not notify us, the Worship Hall, but had invited other eminent monks. Elder Wu, it is against the rules for you to do this.¡±

    As he said this, he raised his eyebrows and gave Baili Jia Jue a nce. His meaning was clear, see, I followed your order and came at the perfect time, right?

    There were no changes in Baili Jia Jue¡¯s expression. His side profile was cool and his eyes were emitting extreme coldness.

    He too gave Nangong Lie a look, yet that look was far more malevolent than Nangong Lie¡¯s, and if one were to convert it to words.

    It would be in eight words.

    Toy with him to death in my name!

    Nangong Lie looked at Baili Jia Jue in the eyes and could not help but gulp as he wondered to himself as to how had this Elder Wu offended Ah Jue.

    To the point that he would give out suchmand...

    Elder Wu had yet to realize his circumstances but he knew that inviting eminent monks into the pce had offended the Worship Hall. However, the mean would not matter if Helian Wei Wei showed her true form under the pressure of the mantra.

    Yet, he never thought that Helian Wei Wei would actually be unaffected!

    ¡°Your Majesty.¡± Nangong Lie still acted like a fearless young master of a noble family, ¡°If Your Majesty thinks that my Worship Hall is unable to protect the peace of the imperial pce, Your Majesty could easily cast us, the Nangong family, out of the capital. If Your Majesty were the one to ask, Ah Lie would naturally abide. Therefore, there is no need to ask for other eminent monks to embarrass the Worship Hall.¡±

    The Worship Tribe was very influential in the whole of Divine Maind.

    When the Emperor heard what Nangong Lie said, he was no longer silent, his tone was persuading thetter to stay, ¡°Ah Lie, you¡¯re thinking too much. I agreed to Old Wu¡¯s suggestion because I didn¡¯t want to trouble anyone from the Worship Hall any further since all of you are relentlessly investigating the case. Besides, Old Wu had no other intentions. He was just worried about the disturbances in the pce and wanted to help me solve the problem.¡±

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, did Elder Wu find anything?¡± Nangong Lie stood aside and an air of wickedness surrounded him.

    Elder Wu did not speak.

    Helian Wei Wei stood up and brushed away the dust on her, ¡°Elder Wu did not investigate into anything. He was busy opposing me by iming that I was possessed and even asked the eminent monks to chant the Evocation Incantation again and again.¡±

    ¡°Evocation Incantation?¡± Nangong Lie furrowed his brows and turned to Elder Wu with a devilish smile, ¡°Elder Wu, I might not be that wise but don¡¯t lie to me. I have been involved in sacrificial offerings for such a long time but this is the first time I have heard that one would use the Evocation Incantation to pray and be rid of bad luck. Are you trying to calm the resentment orplicate things in the pce? Elder Wu is truly bold for recklessly lying to His Majesty, aren¡¯t you worried for your head?¡±

    Nevertheless, Elder Wu had been through many tidings so he wasposed and did not lose his footing nor was he spooked by Nangong Lie¡¯s interrogation.

    He turned to face the Emperor and said, ¡°Your Majesty, the matter of inviting the eminent monks to the pce in order to chant the Evocation Incantation was something I have long reported to Your Majesty, so how is that lying to the Emperor? Your Majesty, please support what I¡¯ve said!¡±

    ¡°Old Wu had told me about this.¡± The Emperor was absent-minded as always when he said perfunctorily, ¡°Ah Lie, you are all my subordinates and I know that you have always done things with the peace of the pce in mind. Since Old Wu had investigated and found nothing, naturally that¡¯s for the best, so let¡¯s not dwell on it.¡±

    Nangong Lie narrowed his long fox-like eyes and the corner of his lips twitched downwards mockingly, but he did not reply.

    However, Baili Jia Jue gradually parted his lips, ¡°Evidence is crucial even if it is for the peace of the pce. Yet, shouldn¡¯t Elder Wu apologize properly for framing me and my Princess Consort?¡±

    When he spoke, his posture was no different than before with him standing tall and surrounded by an aura of nobility and refinement.

    In spite of that, Elder Wu felt like he was being looked down upon.

    This was what he loathed the most!

    The Emperor looked at Elder Wu before ncing at Baili Jia Jue who was increasingly cold as well as Nangong Lie¡¯s disgruntled face.

    He knew that if he did nothing now, it would be impossible for them to make peace in the future.

    After weighing things out, the Emperor changed his mind and pushed the responsibility to Elder Wu, ¡°Since it hase to this, Old Wu should apologize to the young ones, it¡¯s not that big of a matter.¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty!¡± In a blink of an eye, Elder Wu¡¯s face had changed drastically from delight to a pale white.

    He had been an elder for three generations and everyone in the hall knew his image and dignity in the War Dragon Empire.

    Yet now, His Majesty had asked him to publicly admit defeat and apologize to Helian Wei Wei, someone who was younger than him!

    This was more upsetting than killing him!

    ¡°What?¡± Casually sitting in her seat, Helian Wei Wei slightly crossed her legs as shey back, ¡°Is Elder Wu trying to defy His Majesty¡¯s order?¡±

    ¡°Old Wu,¡± the Emperor urged again, his voice clearly lower than before.

    Elder Wu snatched a cup of tea from the eunuch and took a deep breath. While he was walking up to Helian Wei Wei, he was so angry that the muscles on his face were almost trembling. At this moment, he wanted nothing more than to dig a hole for himself and make his way into it...

 Chapter 557: His Highnessâ€™s Means

    <h4>Chapter 557: His Highness¡¯s Means</h4>

    ¡°It was my fault for misunderstanding the Princess Consort,¡± Elder Wu clenched his fingers so hard that his knuckles turned white as he said this. This was the first time in his life that he felt so humiliated!

    Helian Wei Wei gave him a nce casually, ¡°It¡¯s not a misunderstanding, it¡¯s framing. It¡¯s better for Elder Wu to not use anyone next time before you have solid evidence.¡±

    Elder Wu gritted his teeth and the word ¡°yes¡± slipped out between his thin lips.

    Helian Wei Wei smiled nonchntly as she took the cup of tea from his hands. However, she did not drink it but instead handed it over to the eunuch beside her as her lips curled into a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll hand this to you. A cup of tea that was offered by Elder Wu is hard toe by.¡±

    No matter how seasoned Elder Wu was, his face still went pale when he saw Helian Wei Wei¡¯s action. How dare she pass the tea that he offered to a eunuch!

    She was clearly humiliating him!

    Elder Wu took a few deep breaths; he had clenched his hands so tightly that nerves were popping on the back of his hands!

    He will let her have her way for now.

    When the army charges inter, Baili Jia Jue will be caught in a dilemma, and when he is charged with the crime of treason, he would like to see how Helian Wei Wei and the Third Prince will be able to smile then!

    Malice was written all over Elder Wu¡¯s perceptive old eyes as he thought of this. He then straightened his back and was about to retreat.

    ¡°Hold it.¡± Baili Jia Jue raised his narrow eyes before pacing toward Helian Wei Wei. His tone was temperate, ¡°Elder Wu, I shouldn¡¯t have to teach you what you should do when you apologize to the Princess Consort, right?¡±

    Elder Wu¡¯s face transformed yet again but this time round, it was far more genuine and gloomier than before!

    ¡°Third Prince!¡± The Emperor who realized what Baili Jia Jue was about to say eximed crossly in a low voice.

    Yet, Baili Jia Jue did not even bother to spare the Emperor a look as he lowered his gaze at Elder Wu. His tone was chilly when a word escaped his lips, ¡°Kneel.¡±

    ¡°Third Prince!¡± The Emperor stood up with a thud!

    It was then that Baili Jia Jue turned his attention to the Emperor. Nevertheless, the imperceptible smile and abstinence air around him was no different from before, ¡°The royal families were honored since ancient times. Yet, if Your Majesty lets Elder Wu have his way for being rude, then where should we position the dignity and honor of our royal family? Or does Your Majesty think that the position of the Elder Compound is higher than that of the royal family?¡±

    The Emperor narrowed his eyes and turned to Elder Wu, ¡°Elder Wu, the Third Prince is right. You, just kneel.¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Elder Wu wanted to retort.

    However, the Emperor paid no heed to him and with a simple wave of his hand, he had conveyed his decision.

    If one were to select who understood the Emperor the most in this world.

    It would unmistakably be Baili Jia Jue.

    The Emperor was extremely cautious about the influences the Elder Compound had over the royal family and had always wanted to achieve a bnce of give and take.

    The extent of his care for the Elder Compound was equal to the restriction that he imposed on them.

    Especially in front of the masses.

    Naturally, Elder Wu knew the circumstances and he understood without a doubt that he could not turn it down.

    If he refused, it would evoke suspicion and offend the Emperor.

    Then, he would not be able to execute the subsequent n!

    Elder Wu bite hard into the gum on the back of his teeth and stared at Baili Jia Jue¡¯s face before he slowly, very slowly knelt down...

    Nangong Lie smiled bewitchingly next to Elder Wu before extending his arms to pat Elder Wu on the shoulder and said in a low voice, ¡°Elder Wu, I wouldn¡¯t offend the Third Prince if I were you. Those from the Elder Compound really are bold but after getting a smack in the face, this spectacle is truly... pfft, very unsightly.¡±

    Elder Wu¡¯s eyes darkened and his fingers under his long sleeves were still crooked from him clenching his fists too tightly.

    Helian Wei Wei too was impressed with the methods that a certain prince had used and no doubt, thetter was toying with people without mercy. Looking at Elder Wu¡¯s face which had turned green from anger, he had probably never knelt to anyone before. It was indeed true that there would always be ¡°meat to savor¡± every time she follows a certain prince!

    Spotting Helian Wei Wei¡¯s contentment, Baili Jia Jue then spoke in a cool tone, ¡°Elder Wu, remember, another blunder and it won¡¯t be just kneeling.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Elder Wu was awfully reluctant to answer and with a swish of his sleeve, he stood up and strode back to his ce but his chest was still heaving.

    Elder Zhan who was beside him said lowly, ¡°Old Wu, I think we should hold our n for the time being. I¡¯m worried that it might not go as nned with the Third Prince being such a handful.¡±

    ¡°No matter how much of a handful he is, it will be impossible for him to escape today.¡± Elder Wu calmed his breathing and his eyes were glinting with an icy glow, ¡°When they hear themotion made by the army, the first to be questioned by the Emperor would be the Third Prince. Just wait, this will definitely be a spectacr farce.¡±

    Elder Zhan wanted to see Baili Jia Jue fall miserably too. After thinking it through, their plot was wless and it was impossible to have any loopholes in it.

    Yet, he had witnessed the expected oue gone wrong. Helian Wei Wei continued to hide her true form with the cost of Elder Wu losing his image.

    This made him rethink his decisions.

    However, just like what Elder Wu said, with the uproar of the army, no matter whether the Third Prince decides to send out troops or not, it would be disadvantageous for him. He would be a prince that is acussessed of treason and lose his right to the throne!

    Taking a little risk means nothing as long as they can drag down the Third Prince!

    ¡°Alright, settle down,¡± the Emperor coughed heavily after finishing.

    Seeing this, Eunuch Gao immediately presented a blood red capsule.

    The Emperor appeared anxious and seemed desperately in need of the capsule as he took and swallowed it without consuming any liquid in front from the crowd.

    It looked like the Emperor was relieved when he heaved a deep breath, ¡°Ah Lie, you and Elder Wu are both outstanding ministers in my War Dragon Empire and should have empathy for each other in the future.¡± As he said this, he turned to face Elder Wu, ¡°Old Wu, what is next?¡±

    Elder Wu stood forward and his attitude was respectful, ¡°Your Majesty, we just have to wait for the eminent monks toe back after chanting around the pce.¡±

    ¡°Then everyone, let¡¯s wait in this pce.¡± The Emperor finished his sentence and gave Eunuch Gao a nce.

    Eunuch Gao then shouted in a high pitched voice, ¡°Serve the refreshments!¡±

    In a blink of an eye, the pce maids walked in, bringing trays of food. With their long ankle length dress, they made a series of soft footsteps, trying to avoid any form of mistake.

    The chanting gradually drifted off and the Emperor held up the teacup in his hands while the people below followed suit with some drinking tea and others consuming snacks.

    Little Seven was sitting on the left side of Helian Wei Wei, following her closely like that of a shadow. With a cold look, he bit on his bean paste bun that he brought along like a little tiger.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡± Helian Wei Wei found it strange, this was not how this little one usually acts...

 Chapter 558: Framing His Highness

    <h4>Chapter 558: Framing His Highness</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Little Seven reached out his hand and scratched his little ear, ¡°It¡¯s too noisy outside. If I eat now, I still have to stand up and fightter, I¡¯ll eatter after the fight is finished.¡± As he spoke, he tilted his head and thought about it for a moment, his petite face was very serious when he said, ¡°Why not you help me to pack them up, Third Aunt? Otherwise when the fight happenster, the pastries will fall off.¡±

    When the little one¡¯s voice subsided, a noisymotion came from outside!

    The Emperor was already upset by Baili Jia Jue¡¯s attitude earlier, his thick brows were furrowed tighter than before, ¡°Go and have a look at what happened outside. Why is it so noisy!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± Eunuch Gao retreated with the order.

    The two elders who sat in the hall moved the teacups away and exchanged a nce before nodding at each other.

    Helian Wei Wei chuckled when she saw their little action. She stood up, found an excuse and brought Little Seven out of the pce.

    Consorts were allowed to leave even earlier before this and the Emperor did not stop them.

    So when Helian Wei Wei walked out, it did not attract too much attention.

    Elder Wu saw it too but after the failure of the Soul Drawing Incantation, it did not matter if Helian Wei Wei was around or not.

    It was good that she left as she will not be able to say anything to exculpate Baili Jia Jue then.

    As long as the Third Prince was still in the Great Hall, everything else could work!

    Elder Wu took a big gulp of tea. Just you wait and see! He ought to skin Baili Jia Jue ferociously!

    ¡°Your Majesty! Your Majesty! Something bad has happened! Something bad has happened!¡± Eunuch Gao who left earlier ran back and when he came in, he was panting heavily

    The Emperor red at him angrily, ¡°What is it? Why are you so anxious?¡±

    ¡°Y-Your Majesty, t-there is a group of rebel troops outside and they are engaged in a fight with the imperial army!¡± Eunuch Gao¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat when he said that, ¡°They will be here at Chaoyang Hall in a while!¡±

    The moment Eunuch Gao¡¯s words subsided, it felt like the pause button was pressed.

    The hall¡¯s atmosphere plunged into dead silence.

    The munching noise were all silent; consorts and concubines were all petrified.

    Even the Emperor suffered quite a shock, he was so surprised that he thought he heard it wrongly, ¡°What did you say?!¡±

    ¡°There is a group of rebel troops rushing in from outside the pce...¡±

    ¡°Hush!¡± The Emperor stopped him before Eunuch Gao could finish. The Emperor¡¯s voice was cold, his tone sounded fierce, ¡°Impossible! How can the pce of my War Dragon Empire be invaded this easily?!¡±

    ¡°But...¡± That was what Eunuch Gao heard!

    Elder Wu realized that everything was proceeding as nned, he took a step forward and said, ¡°Your Majesty, since Eunuch Gao said as such, it must have happened. The noise outside are indeed the clunks of weapons.¡±

    ¡°Mm, mm, mm!¡± Eunuch Gao nodded repeatedly as he did not know how to react.

    The Emperor dangerously squinted his eyes, he swung his hand and swept all the teacups to the ground!

    ¡°Who?! Who would be so daring!¡±

    Elder Wu looked down, ¡°I don¡¯t know who might it be but like what Your Majesty said, the pce¡¯s security is tight, there are countless halls and courts all over. Moreover, the strongest imperial army of the War Dragon Empire are standing guard in front of Chaoyang Hall, those mere rebel troops will not be able to fight their way in under normal circumstances. They would be eliminated before they even step through the gate, but since they had, it only proves one thing, which is that there is someone in this Chaoyang Hall working with the rebellion!¡±

    ¡°Elder Wu, you are saying...¡± The Emperor stood up, his lips were pale and his face looked gloomy. His gaze nced over everyone in the hall and ultimatelynded on Baili Jia Jue. He squinted his eyes a little, ¡°Someone is trying to conspire against me?¡±

    Elderly Wu replied respectfully, ¡°I am just specting since it is a heavy crime for saying this out loud. I don¡¯t dare to simply use others but I really want to make sure of something.¡±

    Up until here, Elder Wu paused, he did not continue but instead nced over at Baili Jia Jue¡¯s direction.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s long legs were half crossed, his elegant and cold look still remaining in his face. The handsome side view of his face was as beautiful as a painting, as though he was not affected by what was happening outside.

    The Emperor was also looking at him. He retracted his gaze and looked at Elder Wu, ¡°Elder Wu, just be frank with is on your mind.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard rumours saying that someone saw the Third Prince rushing to make a robe. The material used is golden silk and it had dragon ws sewn on it.¡± As Elder Wu spoke, he looked up at the Emperor, ¡°Your Majesty, ording to the ancestor¡¯s rules, only Your Majesty can wear real golden silk. I am just curious as to why would the Third Prince rush his men to sew a robe of that particr color?¡±

    Golden silk with dragon ws sewn on it, it was an obvious sign of a rebellion! The Emperor¡¯s expression turned colder as he listened. His eyes were looking at Baili Jia Jue, and the ck goo that oozed out from the bottom of his eyes made one feel extremely ufortable, ¡°Ah Jue, how do you exin yourself?¡±

    ¡°It is merely fictitious.¡± Baili Jia Jue calmly replied the Emperor with four words, his long fingers twisting the teacup. He was very calm and casual yet one could feel the coldness in him.

    Before the Emperor could say anything, Elder Wu cut in and started to make concessions in order to gain advantage, ¡°Maybe that someone saw it wrongly, but the servants are really talking about it, so I thought I might as well ask and get to the bottom of it. If the Third Prince doesn¡¯t mind, I would suggest that we search the Third Prince¡¯s chambers. Not only will it suppress the bad rumours out there, it can even clear the Third Prince¡¯s name!¡±

    ¡°Elder Wu, do you know how heavy of a crime it is to simply search around a prince¡¯s chambers?¡± Baili Jia Jue retorted coldly.

    Elder Wu¡¯s was thick faced as he yelled aloud, ¡°I am just worried about your reputation, Your Highness. If Your Highness doesn¡¯t have it, you can simply let us search your chambers to be clear of it.¡±

    ¡°Do as Elder Wu says.¡± The Emperor nced over at Baili Jia Jue, his tone was so deep that it was almost merciless, ¡°Men, go to Jiuchong Hall and search for the golden robe that Elder Wu mentioned!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± The men received their orders and went out.

    As the fighting noise outside the hall was relentless, the Emperor¡¯s eyes were at its gloomiest.

    Elder Wu was very delighted though. He was thinking that no matter how smart Baili Jia Jue was, he could not have expected that all this were set up beforehand!

    A day ago, he had sent someone to hide a set of dragon robes in Jiuchong Hall. The hiding spot might be inconspicuous but a little search would easily reveal it!

    He really wanted to see how would Baili Jia Jue react when the dragon robe is brought over!

 Chapter 559: Hiding The Dragon Robe?

    <h4>Chapter 559: Hiding The Dragon Robe?</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    The atmosphere in Chaoyang Hall was getting heavier.

    The fighting noise outside the hall was also getting closer.

    If it was in the past, the Emperor would have sent the Third Prince to engage the enemies.

    But today...

    Everyone felt the heavy distrust from the Emperor toward the Third Prince.

    All the imperial officials and consorts dared not speak. They could only look down while all sorts of thoughts ran through their minds.

    Strictly speaking, judging on the Third Prince¡¯s forces, if he really wanted to start a rebellion, he could have done it a long time ago.

    How could he left traces behind and let it fall into Elder Wu¡¯s hands?

    The Emperor must have known this too and because he knew it, hence his actions.

    No Emperor would want to keep a prince with a higher reputation than himself.

    Therefore for this particr ¡®act¡¯, although Elder Wu was the one who suggested it, the one who truly wanted to seize the chance to take down the Third Prince might be the Emperor himself...

    ¡°Elder Wu!¡± The man who went over for the search returned quickly and there was delight on his face, it seemed like the trip to Jiuchong Hall was worth it!

    Elder Wu nced over Baili Jia Jue, his brows showing delight, ¡°How is it? Did you find anything?¡±

    The man nodded, ¡°When we entered His Highness¡¯ study room, the shadow guards were blocking our way at first but we suspected something as they were acting weird, so we barged in. As expected, inside a hidden drawer of the study room, we found a ck package that was intentionally hidden!¡±

    Elder Wu indeed ordered his men to wrap the fake dragon robe with ck cloth, so that it could stay hidden from Baili Jia Jue¡¯s sight. Since the ck package was found, it would mean that Baili Jia Jue has met his doom, there was no way for him to make aeback this time!

    ¡°Your Highness, shouldn¡¯t you exin what is inside the ck package?¡± Elder Wu¡¯s smile was bright, ¡°Your Highness, please don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t know what it is as well.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue nced nkly at the elder while the edge of his mouth seemed to have curled into a sneering smile.

    Nangong Lie was a smart person, although he did not know what was the truth behind this whole incident, he knew at first nce that Elder Wu must have did something. As Nangong Lie looked toward Baili Jia Jue, his eyes could not help but show a trace of worry.

    He never believed Ah Jue would hide the dragon robe.

    He knew better than anyone that with Ah Jue¡¯s forces, if he really was impatient, he would have a myriad of ways to seize the throne for himself, why would he hide a dragon robe?

    Yet it could not stop others from setting it up against him.

    If Ah Jue is deemed guilty of hiding the dragon robe, then...

    Nangong Lie furrowed his brows, the wild and bewitching handsome face of his showed a brutal coldness for the first time.

    The Emperor sat on his dragon throne and coughed vehemently. His eyes nced over the package that the guards brought over and his chest was boiling, ¡°Good! Ah Jue, you are really my good son!¡±

    Bang!

    Another teacup was smashed!

    But this time, the teacup grazed Baili Jia Jue¡¯s hair and smashed toward the wooden beam behind him.

    The faint smile on Baili Jia Jue¡¯s elegant, cold and handsome face remained, he did not move, even his posture was the same, but the pressure that came out from his long narrow eyes shocked even the Emperor!

    The Emperor seemed to have noticed that his action was a little over the top, so he took a deep breath before getting up from his dragon throne as his body quivered, ¡°The kingdom will yours one day, why are you so anxious! Hiding the dragon robe! I have always loved you the most, what about you! Are you responsible for the rebel army causing trouble outside?! What are you trying to do! Force me to abdicate!?¡±

    Before Baili Jia Jue could speak.

    Elder Wu knelt on the ground all of a sudden, ¡°Your Majesty! It is my responsibility to protect the kingdom and the people in it for I am from the Elder Compound. Since the matter hase afloat, then I have to step up and say something. Everyone here knows about the attainments that the Third Prince achieved in the martial arts. He was in charge of the security of the pce for all these years and now the rebel army is right at our door and will probablye in here at any moment, yet none of the Third Prince¡¯s shadow guards did anything? Even he himself is here at the Chaoyang Hall, and it seems like he does not have the slightest intention to offer help. I¡¯ve said it very early once that the pce is easy to defend and difficult to attack, there are dozens of courts and halls throughout the pce. If the rebel army really wants to siege the pce, they must have a detailed n, otherwise it is impossible to take us down! However, today, the rebel army quietly made it throughyers of pce walls and areing straight toward Chaoyang Hall. It can only mean one thing, and that is that someone in the pce is working with them from the inside! Judging from the situation, the person who trulymands the rebel army must be the one who is familiar with the pce and all the inner courts so it must be the Third Prince!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Governor Chen could not bear it anymore and stood up, ¡°How can Elder Wu be so sure that the Third Prince is the one who plotted the rebellion based on your own opinion? There is no evidence at all and you used him so heavily, if the retired emperor knows about this, do you think he will simply spare you, Elder Wu!¡±

    Elder Wuughed with his chin slightly lifted, ¡°Lord Chen, don¡¯t scare me with the retired emperor. His Majesty¡¯s health is not great, he had just left for Lingyin Temple and I am afraid that His Majesty won¡¯t be back for a while. Even if the retired emperor were to return, he would only see how treacherous the Third Prince is, surely His Majesty wouldn¡¯t cover for him and will only handle it even more decisively!¡±

    ¡°Elder Wu is right.¡± Elder Zhan also stood up with a righteous look on his face, ¡°The crime that the Third Prince hasmitted this time is not something petty. It hase to this and yet you are still defending him, Lord Chen. Are you perhaps one of the treacherous ones?¡±

    Governor Chen turned around all of a sudden with rage on his face, ¡°You! You are using me!¡± He put his hands together in front of him and said, ¡°Your Majesty, you must examine this carefully!¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, please examine this carefully!¡± Starting from Governor Chen, many other imperial officials knelt on the ground as well, trying to persuade the Emperor to carefully examine it and not wrongly used the good.

    However, they did not know that the more they stood by the prince¡¯s side, the most the Emperor wanted to punish Baili Jia Jue!

    He squinted his eyes slightly, his hand which was clenching the medicinal pill grew tighter.

    Since when did the imperial court be like this?

    Half of the imperial officials are pleading on behalf of the Third Prince!

    Do they know who is the one who is truly sitting on the dragon throne!

    Nangong Lie knew things had gone south after seeing the situation!

    As the Genius Worshipper, he understood the Emperor quite well, even if it was not a hundred percent.

    The Emperor always had scruples about Ah Jue, intentional or not, he was worried that Ah Jue¡¯s reputation would surpass him.

    That was why when that incident happened back then, he did not overly punish the Elder Compound.

    Showing the bearing of a ruler too early in his life was not a good thing for a prince.

    Ah Jue¡¯s traits of being an Emperor was too pronounced, hence he was given the cold shoulder since he was young.

    Now, many knelt down and pleaded for Ah Jue and ording to the Emperor¡¯s character, not only will he not spare Ah Jue, he might even punish Ah Jue more severely!

 Chapter 560: The Two-Faced Prince, The Shocked Elder

    <h4>Chapter 560: The Two-Faced Prince, The Shocked Elder</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    With this thought in mind, Nangong Lie turned around suddenly and looked at Baili Jia Jue who stood at the center of the hall.

    He believed that Ah Jue would surely understand this!

    ¡°Third Prince, all these officials are pleading on behalf of you, begging me to spare you.¡± The Emperor chuckled, ¡°This is treason, it¡¯s not just any petty crime. Tell me, can I spare you for treason?¡±

    Eunuch Gao was scared out of his mind, he trembled badly as he served beside the Emperor.

    The Emperor could not vent his anger at Baili Jia Jue, so he kicked Eunuch Gao aside and scolded him, but it was actually meant for Baili Jia Jue, ¡°You are so immature!¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty.¡± Elder Wu¡¯s gaze gleamed, ¡°Why not you tolerate the Third Prince for onest time, considering that he is still young...¡±

    ¡°He? Young?¡± The Emperor was further enraged, ¡°He is matured enough to hide the dragon robe!¡±

    Elder Wu knew his n had seeded, so he kept quiet and took a step back. The edges of his mouth showed an unconceble delight. The more someone pleaded for the Third Prince, the more horrible he would die.

    Everything was proceeding ording to his n, plus the noise from the soldiers and horses out there, the Emperor could no longer suppress his true thoughts anymore!

    He believed that even up until now, the Third Prince did not know what dealt him the fatal blow!

    That is why you do not ce yourself so high up in the ranks. Who knows when you will fall down from the top and how badly will you fall!

    Elder Wu shook his head and feigned a few sighs.

    But to his surprise.

    It was at this moment when Baili Jia Jue spoke without any sense of hurry, his tone was still cold and carried his unique sneer, ¡°Are you people done? Is it my turn to speak?¡±

    Although it was a question, it sounded like Baili Jia Jue was making a statement.

    He stood up elegantly, the edges of his mouth curled up, as though the faint smile of his could instruct an important decision that could affect the entire kingdom.

    ¡°Elder Wu, am I a little too merciful to you and the Elder Compound? That¡¯s why you have the courage to use me?¡±

    Elder Wu looked up, he looked exceptionally distressed, ¡°Your Highness, it hase to this and it is fine that you don¡¯t admit it, but why would you nder me? I am one of the four elders and is responsible to protect the kingdom. Maybe Your Highness feels that I am a despicable person for trying to expose you in the hall, but it is what my conscience drove me to do. If I find out that someone is trying to plot a rebellion and did not report it to His Majesty, I am not performing my duty! Your Highness, I don¡¯t want to believe that you are such a person either, but the witnesses and evidence are solid! Who can share my heart-wrenched feeling?¡±

    ¡°It seems like I am really too soft.¡± Baili Jia Jue was unconcerned as he twisted the silver ring on his finger, ¡°Acting in front of me? Hmph.¡±

    His chuckle was charming, it could even be considered as heavily attractive.

    But the cold that seeped out was enough to make everyone shiver.

    Elder Wu braced himself and looked away. He did not speak with Baili Jia Jue anymore, instead he looked at the Emperor, ¡°Your Majesty, you should know better than anyone what my thoughts are. The men from the Elder Compound had been through many tough years and we served you wholeheartedly, yet we were always misunderstood. Now, even His Highness is viewing me as such, I am worried that if Your Majesty doesn¡¯t punish His Highness, he would surely hold my entire family responsible!¡±

    ¡°Third Prince!¡± The Emperor¡¯s face turned gloomypletely, ¡°This is Chaoyang Hall, how dare you act like this here? Do you even take me, your father, seriously!¡±

    Baili Jia Jue dusted his long robe slowly. He was as cold and elegant as usual but that tone of his had an indescribable sneer mixed into it, ¡°Father, you are holding me responsible for such a crime so quickly? Aren¡¯t you a little too anxious?¡±

    After hearing what he said, the Emperor¡¯s eyes dangerously squinted!

    Elder Wu immediately reacted to his words, ¡°Your Highness, the dragon robe is found, what else do you have to say?¡±

    ¡°Dragon robe?¡± Baili Jia Jue looked down with a domineering bearing at the ck package on the floor, ¡°With just this?¡±

    Elder Wu calmed down, ¡°It seems like Your Highness will not giving up without seeing it with your own eyes. Men, open the ck package!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± one of the two guards answered and bent over.

    Elder Wu raised his chin in delight, he was waiting for Baili Jia Jue to be rendered speechless!

    However, what he heard was mour in his ears!

    ¡°What is that?¡±

    ¡°It seems like dried beef jerky?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s also candied dates inside, right?¡±

    Beef jerky?! Dates?!

    Elder Wu seemed to have noticed something. He looked down quickly and saw snacks falling off the opened ck package. His deep brown eyes were shaken.

    ¡°T-This is impossible! How could it be! Impossible!¡±

    He put the thing inside the ck package himself!

    How could the dragon robe be a bunch of beef jerky?!

    The ck package was indeed the one he ordered his men to hide in Jiuchong Hall.

    Could it be!

    Elder Wu suddenly looked up, his face was pale when he looked at Baili Jia Jue.

    It¡¯s him!

    It must be him!

    The man who went to hide the package was exposed!

    So he went along with the n and swapped the dragon robe out!

    But why did he not im that the ck package was holding snacks from the start?

    And he did not even do anything to the man who nted the ck package.

    He let the man return to me to inform me of the sessful set up...

    Unknowingly, fierce anxiety rose in Elder Wu, the delight that he had in him crumbled into nothing at this exact moment.

    He looked at the man standing before him. The handsome man still had on his usual expression. When he looked at him, it felt as if he was looking at an unpresentable clown.

    It made Elder Wu feel a never before felt coldness, he could not help but to take a few steps back and his expression was numb.

    The Emperor was stunned too before he furrowed his thick brows.

    Baili Jia Jue smiled faintly as he picked up a piece of beef jerky, his slender fingers with the ck glove slowly crushed the jerky. He looked very elegant and beautiful, ¡°What happened, Elder Wu? You seem a little disappointed? I was just thinking about asking you why would you im that the ck package that I used to prepare snacks for Little Seven is carrying the dragon robe without even checking?

    The question shook Elder Wu slightly off his feet.

    mour rose in the hall and the gazes at Elder Wu had a heavy sense of probing.

    Elder Wu clenched his teeth and tried to keep his mind clear.

    He still has a chance!

    He had not lost it all yet!

    As long as themotion continued outside the hall, he still had a chance to win!

    Since he had decided not to send in the soldiers, even if hiding the dragon robe was a bust, Baili Jia Jue could not escape from being rted to the rebellion either!

    Look carefully at what I have to say next!

 Chapter 561: A Slap In The Face!

    <h4>Chapter 561: A p In The Face!</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°Your Highness, my men really saw the real golden robe in Jiuchong Hall, but I do not understand how the package was swapped into a bunch of beef jerky. I hope thises to your attention, Your Highness!¡± Up until this stage, Elder Wu knew he had no ce to retreat anymore, so he might as well put the me on Baili Jia Jue, ¡°Your Highness! The army is still fighting outside. Despite the desperate situation, the Third Prince is here in the hall and he does not seem to have the slightest intention to stop the rebellion! The evidence that I¡¯ve searched out of the difficulty is even swapped into snacks by some intentional party! Your Highness, you must have an idea about what is really going on since all the matters areid out before your eyes!¡±

    The Emperor pressed onto the arm of the dragon throne with his left hand as he remained silent. The doubts in his eyes when he looked at Baili Jia Jue did not subside at all.

    Baili Jia Jue said slowly, ¡°Elder Wu, your ability to me others for your own crimes is really something. You imed that your men saw the real golden robe in Jiuchong Hall, but Elder Wu, do I need to remind you that the Elder Compound is on the west side of the pce while Jiuchong Hall is at another corner? How did your men see through all the courts and halls in the pce and noticed what was in Jiuchong Hall?

    After hearing what he said, the crowd turned and looked at Elder Wu.

    ¡°I ...¡± Elder Wu turned pale, still intending to defend himself.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s cold voice interrupted him, ¡°nting your man in the prince¡¯s chamber? How dare you nt your man at my side, Elder Wu! Don¡¯t you forget what ce this is! This is the pce! Elder Wu, do you even respect the imperial family¡¯s dignity and thew of the kingdom? nting your men to spy at whosoever¡¯s side that you like? What about the Emperor and the Retired Emperor? Did you nt your men beside them too?¡±

    The Emperor squinted his eyes at Elder Wu, letting out an extremely gloomy aura.

    Elder Wu shouted, ¡°This is nder! I have been used, Your Highness! I am an elder of three generations, I know what I should do and what I shouldn¡¯t. As for the golden robe appearing in Jiuchong Hall, I heard of it purely out of coincidence, I did not probe with intentions! Even if I am given the courage, I dare not interfere with the imperial family¡¯s matter. Since the Third Prince is so concerned about this, it must be due to the fact that the news is real, Your Highness!¡±

    ¡°Ah Jue, I am giving you onest chance.¡± The Emperor walked over andnded his gaze on the ck package, he then said with a heavy tone, ¡°Tell me, what was originally inside this package?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s face was icy-cold when he raised a brow. ¡°Father, rather than asking irrelevant questions, why not ask Elder Wu what is the punishment for using a prince of treason and how should he be punished for his crimes?¡±

    ¡°Third Prince!¡± Elder Wu bellowed, looking exasperated, ¡°His Highness is kind enough to give you another chance, why are you not cherishing it? What reasons do I have to use you? I only spoke facts! Otherwise, why did you not send in reinforcements to fight off the rebellion outside the pce?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue lowered his head, his calm gaze was locked at Elder Wu before his thin lips curled into a unique smile. His smile was fluttering with elegance yet there was an endless coldness from it, ¡°Who said that I did not do anything about the rebellion army?¡±

    What does he mean?!

    Elder Wu was petrified, his heart sank and his legs started to turn to jelly.

    Impossible!

    This is impossible!

    He was here at Chaoyang Pce all this time, how did he manage to call in reinforcements?

    But... why was he having a strong unsettling feeling?

    A loud bang went off outside right when Elder Wu blinked!

    It was as if something had exploded!

    The fire and smoke rising to the sky were even visible from the hall!

    Elder Wu looked over immediately but another bang went off before he could say anything!

    A second loud explosion echoed across the sky!

    Baili Jia Jue stood in the smoke with a smile on his face. The lights reflected in his eyes were like shattered diamonds, so sharp that they could prate through one¡¯s heart!

    ¡°Report!¡± The leader of the imperial army outside the hall rushed in and knelt on one knee as he gave the fist in palm salute. ¡°Your Highness, reinforcements are here right outside the hall. The reinforcement army had surrounded the rebellion and they are forced to a dead end. It is only a matter of time before they arepletely wiped out!¡±

    There are really reinforcements?!

    Elder Wu widened his eyes, his body quivered and his lips were pale as paper.

    No, he could not afford to get panicked!

    Besides, there was nothing for him to be panicked!

    Since the Third Prince had sent out reinforcements, he would have to resolve to his second n!

    Although it might not be as smooth as the first n, it could still doom Baili Jia Jue!

    The coup was suppressed.

    The Emperor heaved a breath of relief, but a reluctant emotion rose in him at the same time. He raised his brow and asked, ¡°Where did the reinforcementse from?¡±

    ¡°Well... Your Highness, I don¡¯t know either.¡± The leader of the imperial army hesitated, he looked at Baili Jia Jue beside him before he said, ¡°But by the looks of it, they are mostly here because of the Third Prince.¡±

    The Emperor furrowed his brows tightly. ¡°What do you mean that they are here because of the Third Prince by the looks of it? Didn¡¯t you find out what g the reinforcement army was carrying?¡±

    ¡°I... I...¡± The leader of the imperial army did not know what he should tell the Emperor. The group of reinforcement army moved quick and clean just like the wind, fights followed wherever they went. There were not many of them but every single one of them carried a weird weapon and one of them could easily rival a dozen of the imperial army. More importantly, they did not carry any army g. Therefore, the imperial army did not know where the reinforcement army was from.

    Elder Wu seized the timing and said, ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t get any answers from Leader Zhang here. The only army closest to the pce is the city watch guards that Your Highnessmands. However, Leader Zhang here said that the reinforcement army showed up because of the Third Prince. Well... This is the first time that I¡¯ve heard that a prince ascending to the throne has the power tomand the city watch guards. The more I think about the Third Prince, the colder I feel. He can even influence the city watch guards! I suppose Your Highness can see through the real situation here without any more words from me. Should I say that the Third Prince exposed himself because he tried to save his skin?¡± Elder Wu turned around and locked gaze with Baili Jia Jue. ¡°Your Highness, how did youmand the city watch guards to do at your bidding? Shouldn¡¯t you exin yourself?¡±

    Nangong Lie finally understood what Elder Wu was scheming. That elder named Wu would have things to say about this coup regardless of whether Ah Jue sent in reinforcements!

    The pce defense army was the reserved armymanded by only the Emperor himself.

    Even the Retired Emperor could not do anything, let alone the prince with a sensitive identity.

    If the prince reallymanded the city watch guards, he would certainly be doomed!

 Chapter 562: His Highness Coaxed Wei Wei

    <h4>Chapter 562: His Highness Coaxed Wei Wei</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°Why are you not speaking, Your Highness?¡± Elder Wu exerted more pressure, ¡°Don¡¯t know what to say?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue lowered his head, his bangs covered his long narrow eyes which were gleaming with coldness.

    Elder Wu saw his reaction and thought that the Third Prince was speechless.

    A loud bang was heard right when he was about to add on!

    The door of the Chaoyang Hall was kicked open!

    A person was holding something simr to a long ck pipe. The person had long and slim legs and there was a smile on her face. With her fair and beautiful skin, it could only be one person, Helian Wei Wei.

    Her lips were half-curved as she leaned against the door. She stood not far away from Baili Jia Jue and her eyes were filled with sneers, ¡°Elder Wu, who told you that we are the city watch guards?¡±

    ¡°You... You... !¡± Elder Wu would never have thought Helian Wei Wei woulde back like this. He thought that she had returned to Jiuchong Hall due to an unwell condition.

    Helian Wei Wei ced her fingers on her lips, her actions were sharp and valiant when she let out a loud whistle.

    A dozen ck figures came down in a synchronized movement but every one of them was unique in their own way.

    All of them had excellent physiques. Some were buffed, some were handsome and some were showing a smile on their faces. They had white bandages coiled up on their arms as each of them was holding machine guns and snipers. Their presence was unusual, amid the cool fierceness was a heavy bloodthirsty aura!

    The leader of the imperial army let out a cry of realization as he pointed at the men, ¡°Your Highness! It¡¯s them, it was these 20 or so people who stopped the rebellion army!¡±

    About 20 of them stopped the fierce rebellion army??!!

    That sounds impossible!

    How did they do it?

    The crowd was looking at them who stood in a straight line. Their gazes were showing indescribable interest.

    ¡°Well then.¡± Helian Wei Wei walked over to Baili Jia Jue and widened her smile at Elder Wu. Her gesture had an inexplicable arrogant and domineering bearing, ¡°Tell Elder Wu and the Emperor who you people are.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡± The men¡¯s reply in unison was so loud that it almost shook the entire Chaoyang Hall, ¡°We are the General¡¯s hidden army from Helian manor!¡±

    What?!

    The hidden army?!

    Elder Wu faltered to the back. He felt a chill down his spine as if he was sshed by a pail of cold water from head to toe!

    The crowd stood up out of mor, their eyes were filled with astonishment!

    Everyone present in the hall knew about the legends of the hidden army!

    Many of them once hoped to catch a glimpse of the strongest and most valiant troops in the history of the War Dragon Empire!

    However, the hidden army seemed to have disappeared after Old Master Helian¡¯s passing.

    The people had doubts about it although there were people saying that Helian Wei Wei had gained the recognition of the hidden army a while ago.

    They had not seen the hidden army before, so it was nothing but rumors to them.

    But now!

    The hidden army appeared right before their eyes!

    ¡°Your Highness.¡± Helian Wei Wei curled her thin lips. ¡°I suppose you don¡¯t have any reason to suspect the Third Prince anymore. He did notmand the city watch guards but us, the hidden army, to protect the pce and your safety. After all, there are a lot of eminent monks that came into the pce, it¡¯s not that surprising if someone used the opportunity to cause trouble. It was unfortunate that Your Highness did not trust the Third Prince nor I. Since Elder Wu here is allowed to nder as he wished, it is difficult for us to make it in time, hence granting the rebellion army the window of breathing. Your Highness is sagacious, I suppose you won¡¯t me us foringte for the rescue, right?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s words to the Emperor was like a fishbone in his throat, every single word that came out of her mouth was like pping the Emperor¡¯s face.

    But he could not get angry!

    No emperor would criticize a person with merit in front of the public!

    It would not only make him look despicable to the public, but his act would also be written down in the history books.

    He could not allow himself to bear the title of a fatuous ruler!

    Therefore, no matter how unhappy the Emperor was, all he could do was to endure it. He grabbed the arm of his dragon throne tightly and forced a generous smile on his face, ¡°Eunuch Gao!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± Eunuch Gao could not grasp the Emperor¡¯s emotion anymore, he quivered when he was summoned.

    The Emperor looked at Helian Wei Wei as he tightened his grip on the arm of the dragon throne. ¡°Send my words out, the Third Princess Consort has performed meritorious service for protecting the Emperor and will be heavily rewarded!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± Eunuch Gao looked down and stepped away.

    Helian Wei Wei smiled, ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t be such a hurry with rewards. You still haven¡¯t dealt with Elder Wu¡¯s huge crime of using the prince.¡±

    After hearing what she said, the Emperor¡¯s smile sank. His eyes were glued to Helian Wei Wei but he did not say anything, it was obvious that he was disconste.

    A person as smart as Helian Wei Wei would have known how offensive she was toward the Emperor on that day.

    But it was her particr temper that shielded her shorings perfectly.

    As a father, he had to frame his own son of treason so that he could protect his throne and reputation.

    Such a father was not fit to be a human being!

    As if the little face of hers was too misanthropic, Baili Jia Jue reached out and hugged her back, he whispered, ¡°Wei Wei...¡±

    Helian Wei Wei nced over him andforted him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with me around, you shall take no grievance from anyone!¡±

    He actually wanted to tell her to leave the rest up to him. If he was the one who would deal with the matters, the others around him would be tortured even more.

    However, His Highness was shameless in this particr field.

    Heplied to Helian Wei Wei¡¯s suggestion and continued.

    Although his tone was a little lighter, it sounded like he was sighing, ¡°I guess that¡¯s what happens when one is not adored since he was young. I got used to the matters simr to today¡¯s, it¡¯s just that it¡¯s a little hard on the feelings. Can you apany me tonight for a drink?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei would definitely agree!

    She would even brew the liquor herself for His Highness, let alone have a drink.

    ¡°But don¡¯t feel too bad about it.¡±

    In terms offorting people, our beloved queen Wei Wei had always been on the weaker side. She allowed His Highness to halt her movements as he exerted most of his strength on her, causing her shoulders to be a little shaky.

    Helian Wei Wei thought that he was having a difficult time. Sheforted him even more with an awkward posture but unknown to her, His Highness was actually smiling brightly with a sly expression.

    Nangong Lie was the closest to the two of them. Of course, he saw everything that happened. His mouth had been twitching the whole time.

    Even if he was His Highness¡¯ brother who grew up together, he had to criticize him!

    Ah Jue is really, really, really shameless!

    Elder Wu must have hit his head on something. Why would he frame Ah Jue and not someone else?

    After his worry vanished, Nangong Lie reverted to his bewitching looks with the white feather fan in his hand. Then, he looked over to the direction of Elder Wu who was petrified ...

    Baili Jia Jue also looked up at the moment. His eyes were as still as dead water but there was a bewitching delight. It made Elder Wu felt worse than death.

    Doomed!

    Not even the Emperor could protect him this time ...

 Chapter 563: I Am Teaching Him How To Play Chess

    <h4>Chapter 563: I Am Teaching Him How To y Chess</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°How dare you! ¡± The Emperor who was still maintaining his majesty started coughing violently after he said those words.

    It was for no other reason, but only because the man who was standing in front of him was Baili Jia Jue.

    His son who he feared all along.

    He just looked at him and said nothing.

    It reminded the Emperor about what happened seven years ago. When Baili Jia Jue was not a grown-up yet, he stood in the deep part of the pce eerily after the fire. He was staring at him with his left eye wrapped with gauze.

    His gaze was condescending with an ominous sense.

    The Emperor could not even imagine that it was a look from a child.

    Therefore, he had never been close to this child.

    No one knew better about the ruthlessness and cruelty of his third son than him and such a man would definitely seize his throne sooner orter!

    The Emperor shut his eyes tightly but he had to suppress his anger because he knew better than anyone that his son was never a good target to provoke.

    It was because he understood him that he wanted to get rid of him...

    However, he could not get rid of him right now.

    It was not a good time as there was a rebellion outside and the ministers were inside.

    The Emperor sank his eyes and nced over Elder Wu who was distracted. He then waved his long sleeve and said, ¡°Old Wu, look out for yourself!¡± It seemed that he did not want to listen to Elder Wu¡¯s exnation again because no matter what he was going to say, he was only going to remind him that his image as the emperor was spoiled hard this time.

    ¡°What¡¯s next?¡± Eunuch Gao had been the Emperor¡¯s serf for many years so he could always guess the Emperor¡¯s thoughts correctly. He also knew that he had to give the Emperor a chance to extricate himself from the awkward position.

    As the Emperor strode forward, he dropped a sentence, ¡°Everything will be handled by the Third Prince.¡± He then disappeared into the pce door, leaving only small mes of his anger.

    However, his rage did not affect Baili Jia Jue at all.

    He slowly twisted the silver ring in his hand and walked toward Elder Wu...

    Thud!

    Elder Wu could not stand the coldnessing from the bottom of his heart anymore. He fell on his knees with sweat on his forehead, his hands were shaking violently. He still could not understand why he lost!

    As if he could see through his thinking, Baili Jia Jue extended his hand to grab his cor and pulled him up. He said with a low voice which could only be heard by the two of them, ¡°Do you really think that the doors of the pce are so easy to open?¡±

    ¡°You... You!¡±

    How did he know!

    No!

    If he knew that earlier, why did he overlook them deliberately and let them attack the pce?

    ¡°Why! Why on earth is this!¡± He could have just stopped them from the beginning!

    Baili Jia Jue lifted his thin lips and smiled, ¡°Why? You have involved so many eminent monks to take away my most beloved prey. Just to let you lose, would be too small a lesson and it would not be enough. Also, the Emperor...¡±

    ¡°The Emperor? What does this have to do with the Emperor?¡± Elder Wu was getting even more confused. He did not understand, what benefits would the person in front of him get if the matter became serious?

    Baili Jia Jue raised his cool gaze. ¡°Nothing much. I just wanted to teach this so-called Emperor a lesson. Do you really thought that you could attack the pce by your own ability?¡±

    ¡°You, the person that you¡¯re actually against is actually...actually...!¡± Elder Wu¡¯s eyes widened but he felt a tremor in his chest before he could finish his sentence. He coughed out blood from his extreme anger!

    How could he ept that!

    Everything carefully nned by him was just a chess piece yed by the other party!

    ¡°I have to thank Elder Wu for that.¡± His Highness had always been a malevolent man who could make others die of anger without any guilt. He lifted his thin lips. ¡°If it¡¯s not for the trouble caused by Elder Wu, I will need to consider the rules and reputation in order to teach my father a lesson. Although I have never cared about how the world thinks of me, there is still someone who cares. I don¡¯t want to be a demon with blood-stained hands in her eyes. It¡¯s better this way. With the cooperation of Elder Wu, the people who should be taught will be taught, and the people who should be killed will be ughtered into pieces. But Elder Wu, I have to tell you that I have never seen a person as st*pid as you for a long time.¡±

    ¡°You! You! ¡± Elder Wu pointed to Baili Jia Jue with trembling fingers, looking like he was about to die of a heart attack.

    Baili Jia Jue straightened his posture, his voice was as noble and sharp as a de, ¡°Take him away.¡±

    The three simple words had amanding momentum that could shake the world.

    ¡°Yes, Tour Highness,¡± said the shadow guards.

    Elder Zhan who had been watching for a long time shivered and finally regained hisposure after witnessing his associate being dragged down with his bare eyes. He could not utter a word because of the strong fear in his heart.

    Elder Zhan was thankful that he only agreed with Elder Wu¡¯s suggestion but he did not really participate in it.

    Imagine the consequences if he got himself involved...

    Elder Zhan did not dare to think about it anymore, hence he shut his eyes. He only wanted to hide in the crowd.

    However, his fingers paused when Baili Jia Jue walked toward him and stopped before him. He was unsure whether it was an intentional move.

    At that moment, Elder Zhan¡¯s scalp turned numb!

    Baili Jia Jue made an evil smile and walked passed him.

    Elder Zhan thought to himself. Is His Highness trying to scare him on purpose just now! Ah?! Please don¡¯t trick me like that!

    Helian Wei Wei turned sideways, curiosity was seen on her pretty face. ¡°What did you say to Elder Wu to make him so angry?¡±

    ¡°Nothing much.¡± Baili Jia Jue took her and ced her beside him. ¡°I was kind enough to give him some tips on he should y chess.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei raised a brow. ¡°Is this the time to teach him how to y chess?¡±

    ¡°He asked me.¡± Baili Jia Jue made an innocent expression.

    Elder Wu had such a refined interest? Helian Wei Wei was very suspicious, but the matter was finally solved. She would not need to use the thing in her hand anymore. She gave the sniper gun to Little Seven who was munching on a bean bun.

    The little one picked it up casually, turned around and aimed the sniper at Nangong Lie who took away his bean bun.

    Nangong Lie¡¯s evil smile froze and he jumped up immediately. ¡°Hey! Little Seven, what are you doing! You can¡¯t just aim at anyone with that thing! F*ck! Are you for real? Ah Jue, Ah Jue, stop him quickly! Stop this food maniac!¡±

    No one was able to prevent the Little Seventh Prince¡¯s entertainment of chasing Nangong Lie with the long gun. The little one was especially cruel in starting fights, not even a group of eunuchs behind him would be able to stop him.

    It was a fact that the Little Seventh Prince only listened to the Third Prince since ancient times...

 Chapter 564: Wei Weiâ€™s Soul Was Taken Away?

    <h4>Chapter 564: Wei Wei¡¯s Soul Was Taken Away?</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°Little Seven, watch out. Don¡¯t damage the pce.¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s faint voice was heard.

    Upon hearing that, Nangong Lie shouted, ¡°Ah Jue, are you kidding right now? He¡¯s going to destroy me, not the pce! Your future children will definitely be wild kids if you educate them like that!¡±

    Baili Jia Jue raised his eyes as he heard that. ¡°Little Seven...¡±

    ¡°He took the bean bun that Third Aunt made for me.¡± The little one stopped his action. He twisted his little body, curled his little mouth, andined about it with his cheeks bulged.

    Baili Jia Jue looked at Nangong Lie and said, ¡°Take your time but don¡¯t beat him to death. Spare his life so that he can pay for your bean bun.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± The little one nodded seriously before he turned and continued to fight!

    It was a funny scene to watch. Helian Wei Wei spectated it with interest from the side.

    Seeing that the crisis in the Chaoyang Pce was all over, Baili Jia Jue took several shadow guards with him to interrogate Elder Wu himself. He was curious to know who was behind the plot.

    Right after he left, Elder Ming who was hidden in a dark corner extended his scarlet tongue and licked his thin lips...

    Helian Wei Wei turned and looked behind her.

    Whitey raised its brow. ¡°Wei Wei, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Although Helian Wei Wei said so, she was twice as alert as usual when she was walking back to her royal chamber.

    As the chanting of the eminent monks stopped a long time ago, the whole pce was unusually quiet when Helian Wei Wei walked out of the Chaoyang Hall.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s pace became slow. Although there were not many guards in the path that she was walking, there were usually many pce maids and eunuchs. Why are there so few people here today?

    Is it because of the coup initiated by Elder Wu?

    That can¡¯t be it!

    Something feels off.

    When Helian Wei Wei wanted to stop walking, a row of pce maids appeared in front of her all of a sudden. They walked in a strange way without showing their usual respect toward her. They seemed to be a little sluggish and they were walking very slowly. They looked like a row of puppets led by someone, giving out an eerie feeling.

    Helian Wei Wei squinted her eyes and reached for the dagger on her waist with her fingers consciously.

    The pce maids walked over slowly without even nting their heads. All of them were dripping wet as if they were just picked out of the water.

    They hung their heads one by one, with their hair scattered. They did not bow although they saw Helian Wei Wei, they were acting as if she was not in front of them.

    Helian Wei Wei could not pretend like they did not exist because it was too creepy.

    Clunk!

    A noise came to her ear.

    Helian Wei Wei looked toward the direction of the noise and saw that the pce maids¡¯ feet were bound with iron chains that were not visible from afar. The chains were ck in color, making her uneasy when she saw them.

    It turned out that the reason why they were lining up in a row was because of the iron chain between them.

    When did the pce have such a punishment?

    Also, why are there not any eunuchs around to lead them in getting their punishment?

    The frown on Helian Wei Wei¡¯s face got tighter the more Helian Wei Wei thought about it. She wanted to move closer to have a clearer view but dizziness hit her all of a sudden, followed by vertigo...

    A fair-skinned hand reached out and caught her limping body. The person¡¯s white sleeve smelled of medicine. He smiled gently and looked at Helian Wei Wei¡¯s face with tenderness, ¡°You are indeed vignt, I have to do it myself.¡±

    ¡°Master, I...¡± Elder Ming lost his stance in front of others. He went down with both his hands on the ground and looked at the man in front of him with his scarlet eyes.

    The man was wearing a white robe and his face looked porcin white from sideways, he looked like an exotic species in the world. However, his voice had hints of coughing when he spoke as he had been afflicted with pain and sickness since he was a child, ¡°I don¡¯t me you. She has been quite capable all this time. If it is not for the coup, it would be difficult to approach her even for me. Now, we only need to wait until midnight.¡±

    ¡°Yes, master.¡± Elder Ming looked down with respect...

    Deep asleep, Helian Wei Wei¡¯s consciousness was still staying in the previous scene. She took her steps in a trance...

    ¡°Stop moving forward!¡± Yuan Ming¡¯s voice which came from Fantasy Space was filled with panic.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s sight shook as if she sobered up, ¡°Yuan Xiaoming, why are you so agitated?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m agitated?¡± Yuan Ming¡¯s eyes were heavy, ¡°Look at what¡¯s in front of you!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei looked forward as she heard that. Even though she always maintained her cool, she was still shocked by the sight in front of her!

    It was a dark river.

    Beneath the river was not aquatic grass but corpses.

    It was pitch ck around her. She could not see anything except for a faint light.

    Ahead of her was an endless jimsonweed field which was crimson and mesmerizing when it was swept by the breeze, whooshing noises could be faintly heard.

    There was seductive beauty in it.

    This red nt could not be seen everywhere.

    The jimsonweed had spread to the whole riverside.

    Helian Wei Wei raised her brow, turned around and saw a tombstone. There was one word engraved on it. The word was scrawly but vicious, ¡®Underworld¡¯.

    The Underworld?

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Even though she did not receive much education, she knew about the Underworld. Isn¡¯t this hell where ghosts gather like in the legends? Why am I here?

    Yuan Ming¡¯s eyes sank. ¡°Someone set up a barrier in the imperial pce and brought you here using resentments in the pce. The pce maids you saw just now are those who died in the imperial pce and they were used to guide you the way. It turns out that the other party wasn¡¯t nning to use the eminent monks to take your soul. They wanted to achieve the means of changing souls through the Underworld instead. The Soul Drawing Incantation is just the beginning. This is really a high-skilled trick. He took the advantage and acted when everyone was cing their attention on the coup...¡±

    ¡°Stop talking so much. How can we get out of here?¡± Helian Wei Wei pulled the iron chain beside her and regained her usual alertness. ¡°You should be able to go out if you can enter here. With your abilities as a messenger of the demon, this shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you.¡±

    Yuan Ming¡¯s tone faded, ¡°Indeed, it should not be a problem for me. But we should make sure that there is no other movement from that person. ording to my guess, I think he used the Soul Attracting Seven Stars Formation. This would require him to wait until midnight topletely change your soul. We still have time. However, based on the current situation, the chances of sess are still very slight.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Helian Wei Wei was focused.

    There was bloodthirst on Yuan Ming¡¯s face. ¡°Not everyone knew how to use the Soul Attracting Seven Stars. ording to what I know, this formation was lost a hundred years ago. Now that it reappears in this world, that person must be one of the best in exorcism. Such a person will not allow himself to be found out if he has set up the formation. If no one put out his Soul Changing Lamp, you will still not be able to return to your flesh body even if we are able to get out of here safely...¡±

 Chapter 565: Afraid Of Making His Highness Upset

    <h4>Chapter 565: Afraid Of Making His Highness Upset</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s fingers stiffened upon hearing that.

    She had a premonition that she would leave her body shell one day.

    Helian Wei Wei already felt uneasy when she was asked to return her body repeatedly in the dream.

    However, she never thought that the day woulde so soon.

    She just promised Baili Jia Jue to apany him for a drink not long ago.

    She did not expect to be in hell in such a short time...

    Helian Wei Wei looked around, her voice was firm and cool, ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s get out of here first.¡±

    She never liked to stand somebody up. Also, she would never want to see that person getting disappointed because he had a very strong personality.

    Living in darkness, he never portrayed many expressions and he was always scheming. He always put on an elegant yet evil smile even when he was angry, which made people think that he was indestructible.

    But Helian Wei Wei knew that he would get upset too.

    He would smile forcefully whenever he was unhappy as he did today when he was suspected of murder by his own father in the Great Hall...

    Therefore, she must get out of here no matter what!

    ¡°Wei Wei, remember that you must not drink the soup if someone asks you to. Just turn around if you went in the wrong direction, and stay low.¡± Yuan Ming lowered his voice and said, ¡°The most important thing is not to let anyone find out that you are a living spirit.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei nodded and walked sideways through a door. What she then saw were the ox-headed and horse-faced demons leading a group of people while walking toward the arch bridge.

    The bridge was made of stones. It looked very ordinary, yet there was unusual darknesspared to what was expected in the human world.

    Everyone walking on the bridge was wearing long robes. They had no chains on their limbs, and they had no expression on their faces. They looked like wandering ghosts without any emotions.

    There was an old woman with arched back holding a bowl in her hands near the entrance of the bridge. Her face was not visible and she was handing out bowls of soup.

    ¡°It¡¯s Grandma Meng.¡± Yuan Ming lowered its gaze. ¡°Don¡¯t go there. They will ask you to drink the soup and cross the bridge if they see you. You can never go back once you cross the bridge and enter the reincarnation path. You must avoid their sight from now on and go to your right. There should be a trial hall and there will be an exit to the human world at the first level.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei followed Yuan Ming¡¯s advice and tried to hide in the darkness, which was an easy task for her because the dead souls in hell were all staring forward and they did not move their sight at all. This gave Helian Wei Wei a good chance to hide from them.

    The real challenge was the ox-headed and horse-faced demons as their eyes have never been idle from the beginning. Both their eyes were flickering with demonic redness. They did not forget to chatter away while they scanned around. Helian Wei Wei did not understand what they were talking about.

    ¡°They are speaking in ghostnguage.¡± Yuan Ming listened carefully. ¡°The man who wants to take your soul used the formation to blur out the boundary between the Underworld and the human world. He caused their workload to increase a lot.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that simple, they seem to be really irritated,¡± Helian Wei Wei said as she took a nce.

    ¡°Well, aside from blurring the boundaries, it seems like that man intended to open the main gates of hell and release all the evil spirits from the eighteenyers of hell.¡± Yuan Ming chuckled evilly, ¡°It¡¯s a bold and interesting idea. What¡¯s more, he will need your help in it.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei said while raising her eyebrow, ¡°My help?¡±

    ¡°The Exorcism Seal which was ced in the Divine Maind previously can only be removed by the blood of an exorcist¡¯s sessor, which is your blood.¡± Yuan Ming¡¯s expression was still evil when it was talking, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate your blood. You can even open the gates of hell if you use it well.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei narrowed her eyes, ¡°My will tells me that I don¡¯t want to walk around here and meet ghosts.¡±

    ¡°Clearly, your own will doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Yuan Ming drifted two steps forward, almost knocking into the ox-headed demon who was escorting a soul.

    Fortunately, Helian Wei Wei was fast enough to drag it back!

    The ox-headed demon was not easy to bluff. It turned around and looked at the dark side of the cave.

    Helian Wei Wei and Yuan Ming held their breaths while hiding in the dark.

    The ox-headed demon¡¯s strange big eyes twirled as it approached them slowly...

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The horse-faced demon standing next to it reached out and stopped it.

    The ox-headed demon did not speak, it drew out its knife and stabbed toward Helian Wei Wei¡¯s direction, without any result. It then replied, ¡°Nothing, I thought someone came in.¡±

    ¡°Who would have the guts to enter the Underworld?¡± The horse-faced demonughed disapprovingly.

    The ox-headed demon licked its lips. ¡°If someone enters, he will be our dinner.¡±

    ¡°Stop dreaming, just continue with your work. The king of hell¡¯s son is full of anger today. Neither of us will have a good meal if you don¡¯t send these ghosts back to their original positions.¡± The horse-faced demon dragged the chains and left after dropping this sentence.

    The ox-headed demon was still hesitating, hence it turned around in a circle in the dark before it left.

    Then, Helian Wei Wei walked out and recovered her normal breathing.

    ording to Yuan Ming, the ox-headed and horse-faced demons had no effect on humans, but souls would follow them automatically and involuntarily once they locked eyes.

    This was also the reason why the ox-headed and horse-faced demons were responsible for drawing souls in the human world when humans were about to die.

    She finally passed this stage without any danger.

    Walking to the far right, the bridge was not visible anymore and her sight was getting clearer. There were fire torches everywhere on the stone walls, casting shadows that floated on the ground.

    ¡°That¡¯s the first trial hall, but it¡¯s difficult to get past it.¡± Yuan Ming¡¯s voice was nketed, perhaps because they were in hell.

    Helian Wei Wei leaned against a wall stealthily and poked out her head. She stared at a huge creature not far away from her.

    The huge creature looked like arge-sized dog with a very fierce look from afar, it looked like a Tibetan Mastiff breed.

    Helian Wei Wei always liked dogs, but she just could not make herself like this one.

    It had two heads. Each of them looked odd while exposing its fangs.

    They had magma-like red eyes and hair as thick as tides. There was also a pungent smell simr to sulfuric acid.

    ¡°Is this the legendary hellhound?¡± Helian Wei Wei narrowed her eyes.

    Yuan Ming looked back and asked with astonishment, ¡°How do you know that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s written in the books, it is said to be the watchmen of hell. It appears at night with the purpose of nibbling on bodies that were freshly buried into the earth. The living will die inexplicably the next day if they see it with their own eyes.¡± Helian Wei Wei quirked up the corners of her mouth, ¡°I did not expect that this creature actually exists...¡±

 Chapter 566: Was She Discovered?

    <h4>Chapter 566: Was She Discovered?</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Yuan Ming looked into the distance as it said, ¡°Behind it is a passageway that leads to the human world. But, you must first bridle it. You have to act as inconspicuous as possible to prevent rming the owner.¡±

    ¡°Esthetic wise, its master has a rather dubious preference.¡± Helian Wei Wei owned a pet in modern times as well. She reared a purebred Tibetan mastiff which was far more handsome than this creature before her, at least her dog did not drool in its sleep.

    But, this nevertheless made the toughest challenge for Helian Wei Wei. Having to confront a two-headed dog, she was given almost no chance to sidle up to it. For instance, if one head of the dog was sleeping, another head would definitely stay alert.

    Yuan Ming undoubtedly understood the difficulties she was facing, it scoffed, ¡°Woman, what¡¯s your n this time? You can¡¯t sneak past the creature this time.¡±

    ¡°If I can¡¯t creep past it, I will confront it directly.¡± Then, Helian Wei Wei smiled as she asked Yuan Ming, ¡°Have you ever heard of split personalities?¡±

    Puzzled, Yuan Ming watched Helian Wei Wei as she strode away from the stone wall, unveiled herself and stood recklessly in front of the two-headed dog.

    Everything happened nearly within a blink of an eye!

    The alert dog head turned to Helian Wei Wei immediately and stared at her with its crimson eyes. It growled, ¡°It smells so good. It has been a long time since Ist caught a whiff of something so delicious!¡±

    It approached Helian Wei Wei as it spoke.

    The other dog head which was initially sleeping peacefully opened its eyes too. ¡°Hey, what are you doing? Can¡¯t you tell that I am sleeping?¡±

    ¡°There is a human here and she smells very delicious.¡±

    ¡°A human?¡± It raised its initially rested head and ogled Helian Wei Wei with its sparkling eyes, appearing as if it had not eaten any meat for a very long time.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t she smell good? Let¡¯s share the meal!¡± One of the dog heads was excited to savor Helian Wei Wei!

    Surprisingly, Helian Wei Wei chuckled, ¡°Are you sure that each of you wants to take half of my body? Then, the one who takes my upper body is lucky because my upper body is fatter.¡±

    ¡°I will take the upper body!¡±

    The two dog heads eximed almost in synchrony.

    They stared menacingly at each other after they spoke. Neither of them was willing to give in. ¡°I discovered her. I should be the one to eat first!¡±

    ¡°You can eat first, but leave her upper body for me.¡± A fight finally erupted between the two dog heads as they gazed at each other intimidatingly.

    Helian Wei Wei put on a silent grin, intending to take this opportunity to run past the animal.

    However, she was interrupted by an unanticipated voice at this moment.

    The rather mellow voice made a nonchnt statement, ¡°First Canine and Second Canine, you are so st*pid for not realizing that you¡¯ve been fooled!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei turned to look at where the light was cast on.

    Standing there was a beautiful little boy who appeared to be approximately five years old.

    Among all the children Helian Wei Wei met before, she had never seen a kid as pretty as this boy. She could predict that this boy would grow up to be a yer who was going to break many women¡¯s hearts.

    He emitted a confident aura as though he was dering to the world, I¡¯m going to date all the pretty girls. Yet, he carried a pacifier in his mouth, wore a ne made of bones on his neck and held a big ax in his hand. That ax was much bigger than him, but it did not look weird on him as he carried the ax on his shoulder. He looked at Helian Wei Wei, narrowed his eyes and sniffed around. All of a sudden, he giggled and spoke eerily, ¡°Interesting. That¡¯s the smell of a living being. That smells like a human. Now I know what were First Canine and Second Canine hankered after. Do you want to voluntarily offer yourself to the two-headed dog? Or, do you want me to beat you to death?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was very fond of children. Upon seeing the lovable boy, she could not contain her excitement. Without seeking his consent, Helian Wei Wei went ahead to carry the boy in her arms and ruffled his ck hair. ¡°Why do you have a pair of bat wings?¡±

    ¡°These are not the bat wings!¡± The pretty little boy was infuriated. Then, he took a deep breath and said, ¡°Get your hands off me!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei immediately released the boy.

    The pretty little boy hurriedly took out a small mirror from his pocket and checked himself out in the mirror. Then, he heaved a long sigh. ¡°Luckily my hair is not tousled. I am still handsome as usual.¡±

    The corner of Helian Wei Wei¡¯s mouth twitched. Are all the kids nowadays so vain?

    ¡°Hey, you!¡± The pretty little boy leaned backward andy on the body of the two-headed dog. He crossed his legs and asked, ¡°How did you get here?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei answered calmly, ¡°Someone set up a formation and trapped me here.¡±

    ¡°A formation?¡± The pretty little boy asked as he narrowed his amber eyes. Suddenly, he let out augh as he looked at her and said, ¡°So, you are one of the descendants of Exorcising Tribe? But if I¡¯m not mistaken, you hail from the 21st century. How did you get to ancient times?¡±

    Upon listening to his question, Helian Wei Wei lifted her gaze. Then, she replied with her usual confidence, ¡°That¡¯s the same question I would like to ask thew enforcement officers of Underworld. Why did they send me back to ancient times?¡±

    ¡°Hmm...¡± The pretty little boy rubbed his chin with his finger as he mulled over the matter. ¡°I have to investigate this issue and find out if they made any errors.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. I like it there so far.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± The pretty little boy gave a scornfulugh before he threatened, ¡°But, why are you deciding on your own destination when I haven¡¯t allowed you to leave yet? Despite being the descendant of the Exorcising Tribe, you should pay the price for hoodwinking First Canine and Second Canine.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrows. ¡°I expected a handsome man like you to be friendlier.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± The pretty little boy¡¯s eyes beamed with joy.

    Helian Wei Wei articted each word, ¡°I expected you to be friendlier.¡±

    ¡°No, not that!¡± the pretty little boy said it with a solemn face.

    The corner of Helian Wei Wei¡¯s mouth twitched again. ¡°I expected a handsome man like you...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a shrewd woman!¡± The pretty little boy brought out hispact mirror again to admire his own face and said, ¡°I¡¯m troubled by my good look every day.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei forced augh. This boy is so conceited. He is only a kid and he¡¯s so obsessed with his own look!

    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t Little Hook like a handsome and rich kid like me?¡± The pretty little boy crouched down and began to pluck the dog¡¯s hair mindlessly. The frown on his facepletely showed his deep dejection.

    Being tortured by the little boy, the two-headed dog¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears. They quietly suffered the pain, not daring to rant and rave.

    Helian Wei Wei asked nonchntly, ¡°Who is Little Hook?¡± Who¡¯s thedy he has fallen head over heels for?

    ¡°He¡¯s my best friend.¡± The pretty little boy put a smile on his face when he was reminded about his loved one. ¡°He is a human too.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei grimaced and her temples convulsed. She questioned, ¡°Your crush is a boy?¡±

 Chapter 567: Replacing Wei Wei

    <h4>Chapter 567: Recing Wei Wei</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°How can two people of different genders fall in love with each other?¡± the pretty little boy asked with conviction. ¡°But, he refuses to acknowledge his true feelings. Sigh... this alluring boy is torturing me.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was at a loss for words. It seems like you¡¯re the one who¡¯s torturing him instead. How old are you? You¡¯re too young to be troubled by your romantic life! I really want to meet this tough boy who hasn¡¯t been scared away by you.

    ¡°Fine. As a reward for your good judgment, I will grant you a favor.¡± The pretty little boy pointed at the two-headed dog, which was not in good shape after the abuse, and said, ¡°If you can beat First Canine and Second Canine, I¡¯ll let you go and send you back to the human world. However, if you lose the fight, you¡¯ll have to stay. You¡¯ll not be able to defeat the man in the human world if you fail to even win against First Canine and Second Canine. Consequently, you¡¯ll lose your life again and eventually trouble me to wee you in the Underworld.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei focused her gaze as she answered in an indifferent and unvarying tone, ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¡°Then, let us begin now.¡± The pretty little boy put on his usual evil grin.

    Hearing that it could savor human meat, the two-headed dog was pumped up once again. It raised its ws and charged toward Helian Wei Wei!

    Helian Wei Wei concentrated her gaze before she elevated into the air. The breeze formed air current and surrounded Helian Wei Wei.

    But, the barrier was useless to protect her from the two-headed dog. The moment it opened its mouth, the fiery me came soaring at her, threatening to burn her down to ashes.

    Helian Wei Wei made a quick dodge before a ray of light was radiating from the bottom of her eyes. She began to manipte the strength of the wind to spin herself in circles. Her motion was extremely fast, making it impossible for the two-headed dog to track her shadow, not to mention to attack her.

    ¡°She¡¯s on our left!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s on our right!¡±

    Following their instinct, the two dog headsunched themselves toward opposite directions. With strenuous effort, they charged toward left and right simultaneously and identally hurt their n*ts!

    The ripping pain prompted the two-headed dog to let out an agonized cry. The two heads then recoiled and collided. Eventually, the creature felt lightheaded and fell on the floor.

    But, they were not ready to admit their defeat yet. They scratched the ground with their ws, hinting that they were ready to attack again.

    ¡°You have embarrassed me!¡± The pretty little boy lifted the ax with one hand and pressed their heads against the floor with another hand. He lifted his gaze to look at Helian Wei Wei as he said, ¡°You are considerably intelligent as you knew how to take advantage of First Canine and Second Canine¡¯s weaknesses.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei restrained her burliness andmented casually, ¡°I have a pet dog too. All the canines are essentially dumb regardless of their sizes.¡± In her opinion, the two-headed dog shared the same slow-witted nature as the Husky.

    ¡°Since you have won the fight, I will fulfill my promise to send you to the human world.¡± The pretty little boy said as he grinned devilishly, ¡°However, it¡¯s not guaranteed that you will regain your previous physical body. As long as the formation remains, if your soul fails to return to your body by midnight, your body will be upied by another person. And, that is not the worst. If you cannot repossess your body, you will be burned down by the sunlight when the dawn breaks and will never be able to reincarnate! So, do you still want to go back to the human world?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei answered with a smile, ¡°Certainly. Someone is waiting for me there.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure that the person is still waiting for you?¡± the pretty little boy made an ambiguous statement. Then, he dragged the two-headed dog to the side before he pointed at the passageway, that somewhat resembled a firece, with his chin, ¡°You will reach the human world if you follow the passageway.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei squinted her eyes and called out, ¡°Yuan Xiaoming.¡±

    Yuan Ming replied with a muffled voice, ¡°There¡¯s no other issue. This passageway is indeed connected to the human world. The boy is the son of the King of Hell. He is in charge of the third level of hell. His mood is unpredictable but he has a rather good reputation as he never lies. In fact, hisst piece of advice might be useful to you because you will not necessarily return to your own body after you go back to the human world.¡±

    ¡°You often say that you can¡¯t read Baili Jia Jue¡¯s mind.¡± Helian Wei Wei turned to look at him and asked, ¡°What do you think are the chances for him to discover this formation?¡±

    Yuan Min was caught off guard by the question. He paused briefly before he answered, ¡°Maybe about 70 percent. He certainly does not act like a normal human.¡±

    ¡°I disagree. I would say there is at least 80 percent of chance for him to notice the formation.¡± Helian Wei Wei averted her eyes and continued, ¡°We have agreed to meet up for a drink tonight and he will definitelye back to the room early. And if he doesn¡¯t see me, he will be suspicious and begin to investigate the matter. But...¡±

    Yuan Ming wrinkled his brows, ¡°But?¡±

    ¡°The son of the King of Hell said...¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s fingers froze. Only when she felt the chilliness on her finger, she spoke softly, ¡°What if he¡¯s not waiting for me...¡±

    A bang resonated across the atmosphere.

    The fire in the center of the formation red up and grew increasingly fiery.

    Arge carved ebony casket was ced beside the fire. Lying within the casket was none other than Helian Wei Wei who had lost her soul.

    A man who was d in white was overlooking her. With his long and slim fingers, he tucked her unkempt hair behind her ear. He put on a doting smile on his perfect face as he said, ¡°Very soon, you will really wake up...¡±

    ¡°Master.¡± Yun Biluo approached him with her long back hair cascaded down her back. She appeared different, no longer wearing clothes in soft colors. Today, she presented herself in a bright red dress, somewhat resembling a feisty queen.

    The man in white threw a glimpse at her before he lightly brushed across Helian Wei Wei¡¯s face with his finger. Then, he made an inaudible mumble as he sunk his teeth into the tip of his finger. Using his own blood as ink, he drew a talisman and pasted it on Yun Biluo¡¯s body.

    Yun Biluo was stunned. In a blink of an eye, her face began to transform. Her glossy eyes suddenly turned clear; her nose grew taller, and herplexion turned fair while her skin began to glow. She lowered her head briefly, but when she lifted her head up once again, her appearance had changedpletely!

    That was not the most shocking sight. The most staggering and eerie fact that sent a chill down everyone¡¯s spine was that Yun Biluo¡¯s new face was the exact duplicate of Helian Wei Wei¡¯s!

    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Pleased with the oue, the man in white said, ¡°Haven¡¯t you always wanted to have Baili Jia Jue? Now, use all your feminine wiles to bring him to heel. At the very least, keep him tame for today and don¡¯t let him ruin our n.¡±

    Yun Biluo stared at her reflection in the river before she turned to say, ¡°But, to carry out the task with Helian Wei Wei¡¯s face. It¡¯s...¡±

    ¡°This is the best shortcut for you to make him yours.¡± The man in white looked at her as he spoke, ¡°With the current situation, you should understand better than anyone else that apart from Helian Wei Wei, he will nevery his eyes on any other woman. Your past ispletely useless to move him in this circumstance. In order to win his heart, you can only utilize this face. Don¡¯t worry. Once you secure him tonight, he will only fall head over heels for you in the future. Does it matter whose face you¡¯re using now?¡±

    Yun Biluo gently chewed on her lips as she listened to the man¡¯s coaxing. Seemingly determined, she put on a chilling smile on her face as she replied, ¡°Of course, it doesn¡¯t matter! Without Helian Wei Wei¡¯s face, the stranded soul would not even earn a glimpse from His Highness. If she can use this face to indulge in the man¡¯s love and affection, so can I!¡±

 Chapter 568: Was His Highness Really Unable To Recognize?

    <h4>Chapter 568: Was His Highness Really Unable To Recognize?</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    As night fell,yers of heavy mist formed and even the moonlight hidden in the shade of the trees seemedced with a sanguine red, so gloomy and dark that it was enough to make anyone ufortable.

    In Chaoyang Pce, the pce maids carriednterns as they stood on both ends of the Pce with their heads respectfully bowed. There was only a night illuminating pearl to light up the hall, so the lighting inside was even dimmer than usual.

    The pce plot this time had seemingly washed out the entire imperial pce.

    The Emperor looked at the memorial presented as he narrowed his eyes over and over again. However, he was unable to hold back the anger brewing inside and reached out to throw the memorial at the face of Eunuch Gao.

    Eunuch Gao flinched in pain silently as he did not dare to make a sound, he could only bend down with a lowered head to pick up the memorial. When he saw the words on the memorial, his eyes turning in thought as he stepped aside quietly.

    ¡°The Third Prince is really getting increasingly arrogant and disregarding, even my own subordinate took a beating because of Old Wu¡¯s confession this time!¡± The Emperor took a deep breath and looked at the elixir in his hand with dark eyes, mumbling with his head down, ¡°Looks like that ce should be moved now, can¡¯t let him find out...¡±

    It wasmon for people to say that the situation in the imperial court was ever-changing and dynamic, and now, all of the imperial officials had once again experienced the extent of Baili Jia Jue¡¯s iron fist. At first, it had only been a small sutra chanting event of eminent monks, who would have thought that there would be so many imperials officials lostter on, including those from the Elder Compound.

    ¡°Your Highness, what should we do with the eminent monks that chanted sutras?¡± Shadow kneeled on the ground as he asked for instructions. They couldn¡¯t all just be locked up in the pce, could they?

    If they were subject to his usual habits, Baili Jia Jue would have killed all these people long ago, but at this moment he suddenly thought of those worried eyes and his fingers froze momentarily as he said, ¡°Exile them, the further, the better.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± At the same time Shadow lowered his gaze, the Secretary of State for the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs breathed a heavy sigh of relief as he was really fearful that His Highness would chop off their heads as he pleased. Even though these eminent monks should not havee to the pce with malicious intent in the first ce, killing that many monks at once would be considered a sin, wouldn¡¯t it?

    Fortunately, they were lucky that His Highness handled this matter in a more normal method this time.

    Baili Jia Jue brushed his sleeves slowly, and with a noble yet frosty voice, he said, ¡°Secretary Li, is there anything else?¡±

    ¡°No, nothing else.¡± He had originally wanted to beg for mercy on behalf of those eminent monks but he had not expected it to go so smoothly.

    Closing up the evidence of collusion he had on Elder Guan Wu with the imperial guards, Baili Jia Jue stood up, ¡°Since there is nothing else, why don¡¯t you go and check out why the river in the pce rose even though there has been no rainy season recently? Did you ever think of that, Secretary Li?¡±

    Lately, Secretary Li had been so caught up by these few weird cases in the imperial pce. Suffice to say, he had no clue on how to deal with it, not to mention he did not even have any idea about the cause of death of the deceased.

    If the cases involved only one or two people, then it was fine. Yet who would have thought that within the mere span of a few days, there were so many pce maids that had died in the imperial pce with each of them being exsanguinated in some kind of unknown method?

    Right now, the pce maids in the imperial pce were all so terrified to the point that they were even spacing out when working.

    If the cases had happened outside of the pce, at least he could have had more time to investigate.

    However, it just so happened that they urred in the imperial pce, the supposedly safest ce in the War Dragon Empire!

    This was basically an act of disdain at the Emperor¡¯s authority.

    As the Secretary of State for the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs responsible for the investigation of this case, it was unimaginable how insufferable he currently felt.

    Now, after being reminded by the Third Prince, he was finally enlightened.

    Oh, that¡¯s right, that river!

    How on earth did that river appear?

    If it had not been for the existence of that river, the bodies of the pce maids would not have been found sote?

    This was definitely not a coincidence, there was nothing so coincidental in the world!

    The Secretary of State for the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs lifted his eyes again, his expression eager and determined, ¡°Why didn¡¯t I think of that? Your thoughts have shed so much rity, Your Highness.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because you are foolish.¡± Baili Jia Jue left these five words with him indifferently as he slowly walked away with his long legs.

    The Secretary of State for the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs turned to look at Shadow. Was he just looked down upon by His Highness?

    Shadow lifted his head up and looked at the ceiling, pretending to not understand Secretary Li¡¯s look.

    Nowadays, Baili Jia Jue dealt with political affairs more gently than usual and would let Secretary Li handle small matters. After that, when it was almost time, he would just go back to Jiuchong Hall.

    It was an absolute breath of relief for those who were scared to death of him...

    ¡°Your Highness.¡± The pce maids serving in the Jiuchong Hall hurriedly went up to serve Baili Jia Jue once they saw him walking into the hall.

    Baili Jia Jue reached up to loosen the cor of his outerwear, his handsome face tilted slightly in all its structured glory, ¡°Where is the Princess Consort?¡±

    ¡°The Princess Consort is taking a bath.¡± The maid replied respectfully as she reached out to take Baili Jia Jue¡¯s outerwear.

    Baili Jia Jue smirked, ¡°Taking a bath?¡± Heh, was someone volunteering to deliver herself into his mouth?

    ¡°Go warm a sk of wine and bring it over here,¡± Baili Jia Jue instructed with a deep voice as his whole body was reclining on the carved wooden chair and he picked up an ancient scroll randomly.

    The pce maid answered affirmatively and left.

    Usually, when the Princess Consort was here, His Highness would never let them stay in the royal chamber and this time was no exception either.

    The other eunuchs who were capable of assessing the situation well lowered their heads and retreated.

    There was only Baili Jia Jue left in the Great Hall, and as he looked over the ancient scroll in his hand casually with his body d in an ancient nightgown that covered him down to his ankle, the aura of asceticism enveloped him entirely. His handsome face, like the elegance of moonlight, was differentpared to the indifference he showed in front of others, he now had more touching and attractiveziness on him.

    When Yun Biluo who was disguised as Helian Wei Wei walked in, she felt her heart skip a beat at the sight of him, making her struggle to breathe normally.

    Out of all the men in the world, only this man was so handsome that every woman would be unable to resist him.

    Yun Biluo calmed her breath and softened her voice, ¡°Your Highness.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue looked up at her, his eyes were deep like ancient pools that could exude a sense of frostiness.

    However, this frostiness seemed to show a hint of warmth now.

    Yun Biluo saw it clearly and because it was so distinct, envy gushed out of her heart.

    How dare she!

    How dare that woman who came out of nowhere get his special treatment!

    She was the one who had been by his side since he was a child.

    No one understood what he needed more than her!

    Yun Biluo clenched her fists hidden underneath the long sleeves. It was all because of this face.

    If that soul had not possessed Helian Wei Wei¡¯s body, she would not have attracted the interest of His Highness.

    Now that she had Helian Wei Wei¡¯s face too, she believed that His Highness would soon enough give her his love!

    Yun Biluo smiled at the thought. She was not dumb and she knew roughly of that woman¡¯s temperament that was usually so arrogant and thought that she would probably not be close to His Highness on a normal basis anyway. Therefore, Yun Biluo copied Helian Wei Wei¡¯s posture and walked slowly toward Baili Jia Jue, ¡°Has Your Highness finished handling official business?¡±

 Chapter 569: His One And Only

    <h4>Chapter 569: His One And Only</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Hearing this, Baili Jia Jue casually ced the ancient scroll in his hand down, his ck locks trailed down his shoulders in a careless manner,plementing his chiseled and refined features. He looked in her direction as he let out a dull sound of acknowledgment. His slender legs raised and his inky ck hair was not as formal as it looked like when he was in public. Then, hemanded leisurely like he normally did, ¡°Come here.¡±

    Yun Biluo was filled with joy on the inside but her expression did not show it at all as she pretended to be distant while she inched closer. Just as her body was about to lean into Baili Jia Jue¡¯s embrace...

    The mood was ruined by a pce servant that entered.

    ¡°Your Highness.¡± The servant held out a wooden tray with both hands, on top of which sat a pot of warmed Green Bamboo Leaf Wine and two white porcin drinking cups, ¡°This is the wine Your Highness requested.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue took a cup and toyed with it for a while. As he did so, his fingertips seemed to glow and his face that was bewitchingly handsome and prideful looked particrly captivating at this moment as he casually supported his head with one hand and swirled a cup with the other. He looked just like a wanton god from ancient times as he sat there with his narrowed eyes containing something resembling a smile gazed upon the person in front of him.

    Yun Biluo was very tactful and had figured out the situation when she saw the two cups. Immediately, she reached out to take the remaining cup.

    The servant ced the tray down respectfully and left the room.

    Seeing as there were no more obstacles in her way, Yun Biluo¡¯s legs went weak as she prepared to use her old tactics.

    However, she did not expect the man to suddenly stand up without any notice. Hence, she fell unceremoniously to the floor.

    ¡°Your Highness?¡± Yun Biluo lifted her gaze in confusion, a rush of anxiety pumping through her system. Has he recognized me?

    Baili Jia Jue looked at her from above for a while before he slowly extended his hand, his long and narrow eyes as beautiful as the stars, ¡°How are you so dense?¡±

    He has not recognized me! Yun Biluo let out a sigh of relief subconsciously and prepared to ce her hand in his palm.

    However, he moved out of her reach, the stray hair on his forehead swaying slightly while the smile that he previously hung on his lips turned elegant yet bloodthirsty, like the Devil¡¯s Snare that bloomed along the banks of the River Lethe. It radiated a sense of indescribable evil, innately cold and imperceptibly wicked.

    ¡°It makes me sick when I see someone using this face to do something so st*pid.¡±

    Yun Biluo¡¯s eyes darted around as she took a step back instinctively, ¡°Your Highness...¡±

    ¡°Where is she?¡± He looked at her coldly, baring his teeth in a manner that was still handsome and godly as his ck robe encased his slender silhouette and he emitted an icy cold murderous aura!

    The surrounding air suddenly whipped into a violent gale that could hurt the skin as it blew all around.

    Yun Biluo had always known His Highness was a powerful man, forever elegant and refined, never easily provoked.

    With a simple raise of his brow, he could even make mythological beasts quake in fear.

    Thus, nothing good could befall anyone in his proximity when he was enraged!

    Yun Biluo felt a sense of dread rush through her veins, even her voice was hoarse and unsteady, ¡°Your Highness, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand.¡± She moved backward as she continued in denial, thinking weakly that perhaps he was just testing her!

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand?¡± Baili Jia Jue took off the white gloves he wore and bent down maliciously. The dark was as bright as day to him with his eyes that could see in the dark. Now, it seemed as though they glinted with tinges of red. ¡°Will you start to understand my question if I break one of your ribs?¡±

    Yun Biluo looked at those eyes that were full of wickedness and her mind recalled the fire that had urred once upon a time where he had gleefully murdered people with a smile on his face. In a sh, her scalp numbed with fear!

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand! Where did I go wrong?¡± I have been so careful! I have even imitated Helian Wei Wei¡¯s mannerisms down to her speech and even her gait.

    Baili Jia Jue grasped her neck andughed coldly, ¡°You don¡¯t need to understand. Now tell me, where is she?¡±

    ¡°Y-Your Highness, cough, both of us know that you¡¯re just treating h-her, cough, as a recement for Helian Wei Wei. She¡¯s not even the real Helian Wei Wei. If she doesn¡¯t leave then Helian Wei Wei can never return. Did you prevent the Soul Drawing Incantation of the eminent monks because the original Helian Wei Wei does not have feelings for you?¡± Yun Biluo¡¯s pallor became paler as she spoke, spending all her energy to squeeze out those few sentences, but she was still mad. She was infuriated at that woman¡¯s good fortune!

    However, Baili Jia Jue did not even bother to give her a reply, instead, he put even more pressure into his fingers as if he wanted to choke her to death, ¡°I will ask you one more time, where is she?¡±

    Yun Biluo could no longer breathe, the tips of her toes barely touched the ground. She fixed her pointed gaze at him, ¡°Your Highness, she is but a shadow of a person. If you really want Helian Wei Wei, you can let the real one return!¡±

    ¡°Do you not understand my words?¡± Baili Jia Jue lifted her with just one hand.

    Under his nose, someone had dared to touch his prey.

    Compared to the violent waves of rage he felt, his mind ran wild with an unspeakable terror and panic.

    He really did not like the picture he was painting in his mind.

    Thinking of the fact that the person who would alwaysboriously pick out snacks for him; throw her towel at him after a bath only to lie on hisp and let him dry her hair for her; leave quietly to the Hidden Spirit Temple herself and kowtow 9,999 times in order to reduce the burden of sins he carried would never return, he was so furious until he wanted to kill someone!

    How dare she ask him what went wrong?

    Ah, even when he was drenched in blood, that woman was the only one who was unafraid to approach him, she did not cower nor hide, and would even incessantly ask him if he was hurt!

    Why, why did these people want to take the one thing that belonged to him!

    Unforgivable!

    It had only been a short while but it seemed like something had beenpletely ruined!

    His fair and slender fingers grew out nails as sharp as knives. Then, Baili Jia Jue forcefully plunged his hands into Yun Biluo¡¯s heart!

    Beads of fresh blood fell drip by drip.

    Yun Biluo¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as she gazed into the pair of eyes in front of her that no longer carried any sense of humanity, ¡°You..you...¡±

    The emotions brewing in his chest had exhausted his patience a long time ago. Baili Jia Jue reached out to push aside the dying Yun Biluo as he ced his index finger on his lips to make a shushing action. From his brilliantly red lips to his pale white skin, everything radiated a murderous aura full of despair and wickedness.

    Following this, he stood up with his back perfectly straight and proud with an aura of nobility and arrogance filled the air as his long ck robe drifted in the strong wind. He wiped away the fresh blood staining his fingers with disgust. In a sh, he ventured into the gloomy night like the ck fog that loomed in the background. With every step he took, he left behind the sanguine scent of blood!

 Chapter 570: His Highness

    <h4>Chapter 570: His Highness</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    By the riverside, under the alignment of the seven stars, Helian Wei Wei slumbered in her wooden coffin, dressed in an ancient long scarlet robe. Her oval face was elegant and refined, unaware of the world around her.

    A white-robed man who had been looking upon her suddenly curled his fingers. The corners of his mouth lifted and his tone was tinged with indifference, ¡°Pathetic, she could not even handle Baili Jia Jue.¡±

    ¡°Master, do you need me to deal with it?¡± The little one with a bottle gourd growing from his head approached, carrying arge skeleton on his back yet seemingly unaffected by the weight of the huge burden he carried.

    The white-robed man¡¯s side profile was a picture of calmness as he let out a few gentle coughs. ¡°There is no need, stay here and tend to the Fire of Resentment instead, make sure it doesn¡¯t go out. There are two wraiths outside and with the collective forces of the most powerful wraiths in the magical realm, Baili Jia Jue¡¯s only fate is to step foot into the underworld. After all, no matter how powerful he is, he is just a human.¡±

    Outside the barrier, a ck silhouette swiftly leaped over a wall, his figure appearing randomly like a mist along the corridors of the pce.

    At the sight of this, many eunuchs on their nightly rounds thought their vision had gone blurry and rubbed their eyes continuously, but once they took another good look, they actually saw a man dressed in a long ck robe with sable hair past his shoulders. His dark pupils glowed faintly as they gazed toward the Cold Pce while his entire being emitting a chilling aura.

    However, he was gone in the blink of an eye and only the gloomy nightscape remained.

    The eunuchs could not help but mutter that they had seen a ghost. This made their hair stand on end.

    At this point, Baili Jia Jue could not care less about the disturbances he was causing in the pce, his dark pupils contracted as he fixed his gaze on the barrier in front of him and took a step toward the river...

    nk!

    The clear, crisp sound of a metal bell rang out, cutting through the air like raindrops that broke the tranquil surface of the water, causing ripples to spread in inexplicable creepiness.

    ¡°Hehe...¡± A young yet unspeakably ominous voice came from the darkness, ¡°I did not expect to find someone so fast.¡±

    Two boys emerged from the murky darkness of the night. d in green shirts and red pants, they had a vacant expression on their faces and faint voices like a pool of stagnant water, ¡°This is a pretty good soul, it¡¯s a shame that mastermanded us not to eat humans, otherwise, you¡¯d make a tasty meal.¡±

    ¡°Yuan, don¡¯t worry, we can savor him slowly once we have killed him! Although I prefer a woman¡¯s blood over a man¡¯s, this man here looks delicious.¡± The child turned his head to reveal his hollow-like mouth which was ck as pitch. It seemed as though the words spoken did not originate from their mouths. The sight of it was so ghastly that it made someone hard to breathe...

    Baili Jia Jue angled his handsome face, his eyes were frosty, ¡°Move away.¡±

    The boy named Yuan turned his bloodshot eyes toward him when he heard those two words.

    Following this, with a flick of his wrist, a bronze bell rang with a clear sound, echoing long into the night like the pleading souls from hell itself.

    Darkness then fell from above as the surrounding temperature dropped continuously. The cold wind swirled to form imaginary snakes that rushed toward Baili Jia Jue to take a bite!

    Baili Jia Jue swiftly shot up, his long ck robe fluttered in the wind so fast that it was hard to follow his movements.

    However, his movements were still considered clumsy and slow to this demonic Yuan child. ¡°Hmmph, st*pid human, stop overestimating yourself! Wake up, we¡¯re out of your league!¡±

    Whoosh!

    An increasing number of snakes shot out from their nests, their scarlet tongues were hissing as they vehemently bit at Baili Jia Jue¡¯s hands. He raised his thick eyebrows as his movements became a little stiffer, however, he did not halt his footsteps, instead, he continued to pace toward the barrier. His long ck robe rattled around and fresh blood dripped onto the ground continuously in sshes of red that was as heart-wrenching as it was bright-colored.

    The wraith let out a coldugh, ¡°You can still move? Sadly... this is the end for you, now devour him!¡±

    Whoosh!

    Another wave of ck snakes shot out, but this time from the surrounding ground where Baili Jia Jue stood, they wrapped around his body with speed and precision that was tinged with a haughty arrogance. As they coiled around him and squeezed tightly to bite and rip at his flesh, they injected extreme cold-like venom into his veins and began suffocating his heart. This caused blood to spurt out from his mouth.

    ¡°Ah, what a beautiful sight.¡± The wraithughed, ¡°Even the blood is fresh, what do you think, Yuan?¡±

    There was a coarseugh in response that was even more disturbing than thest, ¡°I just want to taste it myself...¡±

    ¡°Now is the time to end it all!¡± The picture of the wraith¡¯s bloodshot eyes as it opened its hollow-like mouth was unspeakably horrifying.

    However, what was even more terrifying was the ck snakes that were wrapped around Baili Jia Jue. It appeared as though they had been driven into a frenzy and coiled tightly around his body, entangling him until he fell to the ground. Even as his original features were no longer recognizable, the mass of ck snakes did not stop.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, be a bit more gentle, don¡¯t eat all of him, save some for Yuan and I...¡± Before the boy could finish his sentence, there came a swooping sound!

    Huge clumps of ck feathers suddenly appeared from nowhere as a gigantic bird suddenly soared in the air. At the same time, a dark fog began to spread as if something was about to be awakened.

    ¡°Yuan, listen, what is that sound?¡± The wraith with arger head turned around to ask his younger brother.

    Yuan did not have time to listen because when the sound echoed, he felt as though something was pulsing in his veins, desperate to get out. This affected his entire body.

    Thump...

    Thump...

    Thump!

    As if influenced by an unknown maic force, a powerful tremor wracked through his chest.

    He raised his pale head as his irises glowed faintly blue, his entire body felt ufortable by this force. ¡°Elder brother, w-who...is there?¡±

    The wraith reached out and embraced him as his expression turned more serious. ¡°Besides a human with a death wish, there is no one.¡±

    ¡°B-but...w-why...¡± Yuan could taste the sweetness of the blood at the back of his throat as it spilled continuously from the corners of his mouth. However, both his eyes seemed to be obscured by magic where he could not see anything unusual. ¡°I can detect that man¡¯s scent.¡±

    ¡°That man?¡± The elder brother¡¯s magic was weaker than his younger sibling, so he was naturally unaware of anything aside from the ufortable feeling in his chest. He did not detect anything amiss, ¡°Who is that man?¡±

    Yuan slowly closed his eyes and rested his weary self on the gravel, his thin lips paled and his eyes fluttered in disbelief. ¡°It is our most...most distinguished...king.¡±

 Chapter 571: His Highnessâ€™ True Form

    <h4>Chapter 571: His Highness¡¯ True Form</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Swiftly after the boy finished speaking, a loud boom resonated across the atmosphere.

    The ck snakes that were entwined around Baili Jia Jue exploded into smithereens by some force that came out of nowhere!

    As a bloody mist fell into the air, the sound of footsteps slowly approached...

    The two wraiths froze mid-action, slowly turning their heads to look back.

    A pair of ck boots thumped rhythmically against the ground, and the wind seemed to blow in every direction to puff up Baili Jia Jue¡¯s ck robe. There, he stood still with a cold, dignified look on his face, an evil aura nketing him, spreading through the ck fog.

    The wraith fixed his eyes on him, his brown pupils wide as saucers as if he had just witnessed something incredible and unbelievable with astonishment written all over his face.

    His pale lips parted slowly as if he wanted to speak, but he realized his throat was too dry to produce a single sound.

    He could only stare as Baili Jia Jue closed the distance between them with wide strides...

    In that instant, it was as if time hade to a standstill.

    Baili Jia Jue came to a halt before the two wraiths. From below, his long slender legs seemed even more powerful and strong. His prominent cheekbones from his side profile exuded his pale skin which was clearer than ever andced with a sense of wickedness. Inparison to the cold identity of him, this expression added an inexplicable aura to his usual self.

    ¡°Y-your Highness...¡± The wraiths¡¯ facial expressions changed abruptly, their arms extending to grasp at the cloth of their shirts as they fell to the ground in excruciating pain, heaving for air.

    Baili Jia Jue reached out to lift a wraith off the ground, the ends of his lips curling up to an evil-like grin. ¡°I¡¯m giving you onest chance. Now, tell me, where did you hide her?¡±

    ¡°In...in the middle of the river...¡± The boy¡¯s initial pale face began turning purple.

    The other wraith trembled in fear, afraid that Baili Jia Jue would harm his older brother, but still managed to nce up and squeak, ¡°Your Highness, this had nothing to do with us. We just so happened to contract with someone, we didn¡¯t know it was your prey.¡±

    ¡°Who are you calling ¡®Your Highness¡¯?¡± As Baili Jia Jue¡¯s gaze dropped, a sh of red shimmered in his irises. Then, with a rapid swing of his left arm, he flung the wraith in his hand back onto the ground. Enveloped by the sobbing of surrounding ghosts, he recovered his indolent yet evil grin. His body was covered in blood, even his face was filled with crimson red patches. He now looked like a controlling master of darkness, with less of his previous indifference but more of a dashing look which was enough to startle others!

    The two wraiths stood side by side, too afraid to speak as they watched the man paced off into the darkness of the night.

    He was clearly the most satanic devil ever to roam the earth, but he was tired of the god-like superiority that came with the purity and innocence of his face as well as his effortlessly obtained elegance that was capable of deceiving all of mankind.

    Be it demons or devils, every creature would inherently hold the utmost respect for him.

    This man had once stood beyond the heavens, bathing in holy light and the constant idolization of the vast poption of demons.

    The Buddha had once asked him what he wished to do.

    He had said, ¡°I wish for this sky to no longer obstruct my eyes, that this earth no longer buries my heart and I wish for all sentient beings to be aware of my intentions, for all Buddhas to vanish like smoke!¡±

    There was no mistake!

    He was their king!

    However, why did it look like their king did not recognize them anymore?!

    Also, hadn¡¯t the king disappeared without a trace?

    How had he be a human?

    Furthermore, they could sense uncertain magic radiating from him.

    What exactly was happening?

    The two wraiths exchanged a confused look, an immense amount of curiosity written in their eyes.

    After the war, demon hunters and their descendants would make use of their flesh and blood to create seals.

    They had only managed to escape and survive because of the fact that they were born from human resentment.

    The king¡¯s soul had been divided into countless fragments and thrown across the human world, and his physical body had ceased to exist. Not a single person knew of his whereabouts so humans and demons alike thought that he had passed...

    Unless his n had been to return since the beginning.

    In a form that no one would ever have imagined... rebirth!

    Crack...

    As Baili Jia Jue¡¯s walked over, the thick fog suspended in the air began cracking like broken ss to open up a path of rity.

    Vaguely, a deep flight of stairs emerged at the center of the river, surrounded by torches emitting roaring blue mes.

    The little one who was watching over the Fire of Resentment froze for a split second, his round eyes widening in disbelief as his eyes darted back and forth. ¡°Master, is this scent his?¡±

    Lacking stabilitypared to the little one, the blood of the Demon-Transforming Beast began boiling under the unknown pressure. Moreover, its ws started trembling out of its control and it was unable to stand upright. It was as though someone was ordering him around, making him kneel down!

    The man in white lifted his gaze, a wave of astonishment was shing through his eyes. Amongst the ripples, the reflection of his jet ck irises stared back elegantly at him in a gentle yet dangerous manner, ¡°He actually lived!¡± Upon saying that, the man turned toward the little one, ¡°What time is it? How much time is left?¡±

    ¡°Not long now.¡± The little one tossed yet another wraith into the glowing torch.

    The mes grew bigger, spreading slowly around the coffin to surround Helian Wei Wei entirely!

    The man let out a chuckle and bit hard onto his finger before guiding a drop of his blood into Helian Wei Wei¡¯s mouth, his loving gaze set on her pale face.

    ¡°At this moment, even if that person appears, he cannot change anything. You cannot rece the Phoenix Girl, so return to where you belong, Helian Wei Wei.¡±

    Boom!

    The blue mes red up!

    Having returned from hell, Helian Wei Wei finally regained her sense of touch, but the sensation felt like her skin was set on fire and she could not fuse with the body at all. The burning sensation made her feel as if she was being tormented in hellfire

    She could only stare helplessly as another Helian Wei Wei emerged from the surface of theke and took graceful steps toward the body...

    Meanwhile, she did not even have the strength to move, her vision restricted to the sight of that figure and the massive, glowing sea of mes.

    It was as if her soul had lost consciousness and had drifted off somewhere.

    People always said that the instant before death would be filled with clips of memories from past lives.

    What she saw, though, was a young boy standing in Jiuchong Hall.

    He was abused by the pce servants to the point where he could only eat scraps. Even his own mother, who maintained her dignity before others would use him as a punching bag when she was not favored anymore, calling him to her side and then poking him with silver needles, one at a time.

    Chilled blood seeped from between his fingers as he leaned back on the wooden door. His long hair dyed a deep shade of ck that hung loosely on his shoulders, giving him the look of a despondent elf.

    His gaze was downcast as he spoke self-deprecatingly, chuckling to himself, ¡°How st*pid! I clearly knew how it would turn out, but I was still so hopeful and naive.¡±

    As he spoke, the wind blew across his hair to cover his charming scarlet pupils.

    Standing before him, she could not help the heart-wrenching pain building up in her anymore and wanted to reach out with arms ready to pull him into an embrace.

    Weirdly, however, she found herself stumbling right through his body...

 Chapter 572: Wei Weiâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 572: Wei Wei...</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    With no other choice, Helian Wei Wei could only sit beside him helplessly on the stairs.

    It was winter and the snow was falling heavily in the Capital.

    However, he was motionless, his face was as delicate as porcin, with an unusual sense of cold-bloodedness.

    Maybe they had been there for too long to the extent where Helian Wei Wei could feel the coldness around her limbs.

    All of a sudden the boy looked up!

    Helian Wei Wei thought he finally saw her and was about to open her mouth to speak.

    Instead, he looked past her face and fixed his eyes on a well-dressed little girl.

    The little girl was truly a beauty, and also seemed to be of noble blood. She was wearing a double-breasted long dress with a pink colored fur cloak, as she held a bunch of tidbits in her arms. She looked at him, appearing rather terrified. She swiftly put down the things in her hands and ran away. They could vaguely hear her saying, ¡°The Third Prince is so scary, Brother Changfeng, wait for me!¡±

    ¡°Scary?¡± The boy looked down at his palm andughed deeply as if he had heard a hrious joke, giving off a sense of heart-rending evilness.

    If Helian Wei Wei was not mistaken, based on her memories, that girl should be the original owner of this body when she was younger.

    She was kind; her eyes were filled withpassion as she looked at the boy.

    Could this be the reason why Baili Jia Jue treated the former owner of this body differently?

    Helian Wei Wei stood still; her body was slightly rigid.

    She had always felt a sense of guilt in her heart, thinking that she should not have taken this body.

    But Yuan Ming had already told her earlier, if she had not taken over the body in the first ce, the body would have decayed.

    Yuan Ming¡¯s point of view was simple. Basically, if she did not travel here, Helian Wei Wei of the past would have died in that river, and would not be wandering around with a dead soul.

    So, that made her feel less guilt.

    But...

    Helian Wei Wei turned around, her eyes were slightly twitching.

    Was she the person His Highness wanted, or...was it the former owner of this body?

    At that moment, Helian Wei Wei¡¯s heart wavered, even though she had always been firm.

    She was not a rtionship expert.

    Even when they were together, she referred to guides to help her handle things.

    Anyway, there was just a single main point to her thoughts. Definitely can¡¯t let that certain someone get the short end of the stick!

    However, for most guys, is this what they really want?

    Helian Wei Wei was unsure.

    She had always been more inclined toward feminism.

    She had passed the young and innocent age, naturally, she no longer had muchpassion in her heart.

    She was used to putting much consideration into her actions, and she could not learn how to act innocent, just like that little girl...

    Since there was fear, there was no need for an approach.

    After all, the cat-like His Highness was actually very sensitive.

    Judging by how he usually looked at other people, you could tell how proud he was as he always maintained a stance of an imposing royalty.

    Yet you hurt him so, how dare you speak of fear?!

    Helian Wei Wei admitted that she was rather furious, unsure whether she was mad at the little girl¡¯s words, or at the attitude of Baili Jia Jue.

    Her legs began to feel weak, as though she had soaked her whole body in water. It was supposed to feelfortable, but the color of the water somehow made someone feel depressed for the crimson red color all over could make one¡¯s hair stand on end. The liquid flowing in the river did not look like water at all but more like human blood.

    The group of pce maids Helian Wei Wei saw before had reappeared, still without any expressions on their faces, rigid just like wooden puppets. When the chains by their feet sunk into the water, it gave out a depressing noise, but it seemed that they did not hear the sound. They just continued walking straight ahead in a stupor, until the river water flooded over their heads, leaving only their ck hair floating on the surface of the river.

    The scene was quite horrifying, however, the distance between them and Helian Wei Wei was getting increasingly shorter.

    The ck hair seemed to be controlled by something in the water as it moved toward Helian Wei Wei, seemingly trying to devour her.

    Helian Wei Wei tried to avoid it, but she realized that her four limbs were no longer under hermand, as if they were controlled by someone else. Her mind was clear but she could not move as she wished, instead she tilted over and headed right toward the ck hair.

    Helian Wei Wei squinted her eyes, and with all her might, she raised her arms and shed toward the direction of the clot of ck hair!

    The ck hair did not expect her to counterattack, so for a short moment, it was stunned and then proceeded to be wilder.

    Helian Wei Wei bit her lip as drops of sweat were dripping down her forehead. Her face was so pale that the color drained from it, but that did not stop her from unleashing her second attack.

    Swoosh!

    The silver knife, as thin as paper, pierced through the heart of the ck hair with astounding sharpness!

    The ck hair finally stopped and remained stagnant on the surface of the river like densely packed seaweed.

    However, something even more terrifying approached. Helian Wei Wei had just tilted her head when she saw a face. It was a face that she was extremely familiar with, but because she was so close to it, it looked rather creepy no matter how she looked at it.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe how stubborn you are, even the aura of resentment had no power against you. You should have returned the body to me from the start, why do you keep upying things that belong to me?¡± The mouth on that face was constantly moving, its hollow eyes staring at Helian Wei Wei.

    Helian Wei Wei smiled, even the exhaustion could not hide her luxurious vibe, ¡°You should have drowned a long time ago, why didn¡¯t you just die?¡±

    ¡°You...¡± The face showed signs of anger, but a sudden thought came to its mind while it was looking at Helian Wei Wei. It smiled faintly, ¡°Now I know, the reason you don¡¯t wish to leave is none other than the Third Prince. But you¡¯ve seen that if it wasn¡¯t for me, the Third Prince wouldn¡¯t have given you special treatment. Don¡¯t tell me that even up till now, you still don¡¯t understand who the Third Prince is obsessed over?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei grasped the silver knife in her hands. ¡°It would be better to discuss these issues in person. As for whether or not you were the reason he had his eyes on me, I¡¯ll have an answer as soon as I return. Did you really think I would just believe anything you say? Hah, are you trying to insult my IQ?¡± Helian Wei Wei said with cold eyes.

    ¡°You know better than anyone else, how much the Third Prince cares about this body, there is no need for me to remind you.¡± The face revealed a smile as if it was trying to mock her, ¡°He even worries about the body more than you. Now that I think about it, you¡¯re just a substitute anyway, indeed unworthy of too much attention. There is no point of you struggling now, once the seal is broken, the demons will go berserk, I must go back!¡±

    Listening to her, Helian Wei Wei felt a sudden pain down her spine!

    She looked behind her, and only then did she realize that the clot of ck hair had never been knocked out. Instead, it had prated straight through her ribs, wrapping around her inch by inch, and was pulling her down into the bottomless water...

 Chapter 573: His Highness And Wei Wei

    <h4>Chapter 573: His Highness And Wei Wei</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Thud!

    The shadows of the trees drifted in the wind. A heavy shock caused the stretcher, carried on the back of the little one to shatter into pieces.

    He lifted his head and looked at the man in white. With a worried look on his face, he called out, ¡°Master.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. The aura of resentment is enough.¡± The man raised his fair and slender hand to touch Helian Wei Wei¡¯s face, and said, ¡°She will definitelye back this time.¡±

    Thud!

    It was another loud thump.

    However, this time it was the coffin beside the man that shattered.

    The man¡¯s dark pupils constricted. With stiffened fingers, he looked behind his back nervously.

    Numerous ck feathers appeared, slowly forming the silhouette of a slender man.

    The silhouette paced toward them from the ck feathers falling from the sky, holding a guarding Demon-Transforming Beast in his hand. With rustling long robe, he tore up all the aura of resentment.

    He squinted his eyes slightly, his jawline was like a serene bay, so cool and elegant that one could not take their eyes off him. He said, ¡°How dare you touch my people! Hah, the protector of the Exorcising Tribe, do you really think that I won¡¯t kill you?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t n to do anything to her.¡± The man in a white in robe with wide sleeves turned around, along with the smell of herbal incense wafted in the air. It was the one and only Master Jing Wushuang. ¡°She does not belong to this world. Let her return to where she came from, only then can Ni Fenge back. Since you didn¡¯t die, don¡¯t you want Ni Feng toe back?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue looked at him with a condescending sneer. Without saying anything, he waved his sleeve and the enormous blue mes started to flicker and dim.

    ¡°No.¡± Jing Wushuang smiled faintly with a light cough and rose to his feet. Gently, he said, ¡°She is on her way back...¡±

    As though responding to his words, red mes flickered faintly underneath the sandalwood coffin, forming an Eight Trigram of Five Elements that exuded the gentle Light of Buddha. It was the Divine Exorcism Seal, previously created together by the Exorcising Tribe and many eminent monks, so strong that all the demons were afraid of its power.

    The formation had seeded. Even though Baili Jia Jue was the person with extremely great ability, everything had been carved in stone!

    When Jing Wushuang thought of this, he pursed his lips. Now, he was just waiting for the person inside the coffin to wake up. However, Baili Jia Jue was unexpectedly walking toward the Divine Exorcism Seal!

    The little one watched the scene before him, and his eyes widened. ¡°He actually wants to destroy the Soul Changing Formation! Doesn¡¯t he know that no matter how strong a demon is, he will lose his soul forever once he steps into the Divine Exorcism Seal?¡±

    Thump!

    Baili Jia Jue headed straight toward the coffin with such elegance, even though it was just a few ordinary steps. His straight spine and his exquisite hands hanging beside his body exuded such sophistication.

    His face was shed repeatedly by the Light of Buddha from the Divine Exorcism Seal. Pale blood dripped to the ground, reddening the stone floor. However, he showed no signs of stopping. His fingers became difficult to bend, as though they had been burned.

    The Seal sensed his presence and emitted more light, which pierced through his chest in an attempt to stop the invasion of the demon.

    In a breath of time, nails as sharp as knives started to grow on Baili Jia Jue¡¯s fair and slender fingers!

    ¡°Master! You cannot...¡±

    Fire Qilin, who sensed the danger had finally rushed back! However, it was toote. Looking at Baili Jia Jue who was surrounded by the Light of Buddha, his pupils started shaking vigorously.

    Master¡¯s soul fragments had yet to be unified. Stepping into the Divine Exorcism Seal would only...

    It stopped that thought in its tracks!

    Instead, it jumped forward to scratch away a corner of the Seal with its w.

    However, before it even touched the marks on the floor, its ws were burned by the scorching heat!

    It was only standing at the entrance of the Divine Exorcism Seal but had already suffered such a serious attack.

    How much pain was its Master in, being surrounded by the Light of Buddha?

    At that moment, Fire Qilin was seriously in fear. It was afraid that its Master would disintegrate again. How many centuries would it need to wait to meet Master once again?

    ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± Jing Wushuang looked at the Light of Buddha and closed his eyes, feeling relieved.

    However, to his surprise, Baili Jia Jue, who was initially standing still,ughed all of a sudden. He was looking increasingly handsome and simultaneously even eviler in the Light of Buddha, like the extremely rare equinox flowers blooming all over the magical realm.

    Without warning, he spread the huge wings on his back and braced the Light of Buddha.

    The ck feathers that symbolized evil, darkness and selfishness started falling one after another.

    The song of demons started to y, rising slowly with his wings, as though it could embrace all the stars in the sky.

    He looked at the bloodstain on his hands and licked it with his tongue, revealing an evil smile on the corners of his mouth.

    Jing Wushuang¡¯s pupils constricted in disbelief!

    However, Baili Jia Jue had no interest in him. Instead, he was looking at the coffin nearby. The color of his eyes was changing to bloody red until no more ck was left to be seen in his pupils. Even the whites of his eyes were quickly covered with intertwining streaks of blood, looking like twoplicated blood-red totems.

    Even his body was emanating a dark and evil aura, like a phantom in an old castle, elegant yet creepy and full of hatred.

    ¡°This is bad!¡± Fire Qilin suddenly stood up. The master¡¯s soul fragments were iplete. He would definitely go mad, turning brutal and merciless!

    Does this mean the only human here, Helian Wei Wei will be in grave danger?

    Not to mention, she is the prey that Master is most satisfied with.

    So the first person Master will suck dry is...

    ¡°Master! You cannot do that!¡± Fire Qilin growled. ¡°If you suck her dry, you will regret it!¡±

    Baili Jia Jue did not turn around. It seemed as though he did not hear anything Fire Qilin had said as he walked toward the coffin slowly.

    He looked at Helian Wei Wei, the corners of his mouth curving up slightly. Green and red veins emerged on her gorgeous face, like colorful vines intertwining on her pale cheeks. ¡°Such a beautiful soul.¡±

    The formation was thoroughly ruined!

    There was only the smell of blood left behind. The strong sweet scent spread around the nose and hit the brain, teasing each fragile nerve.

    The idea of devouring something made him lose his mind. That feeling cannot be put into words. It was much worse than human starving!

    All of a sudden, he picked Helian Wei Wei up in a bridal style!

    Helian Wei Wei was surrounded by dark fog and could not see anything. She sensed his cold fingers curling around her waist, consoling her emotions with his signature coolness.

    Baili Jia Jue smiled evilly as he was delighted that he had obtained an obedient prey. He gave her a kiss on her neck. He had always treated her in the most loving and doting manner, and his gentle treatment did not change even as he was about to devour her...

 Chapter 574: My Instinct Is To Protect You

    <h4>Chapter 574: My Instinct Is To Protect You</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Helian Wei Wei moved her fingers slightly in the dark.

    No! She could not just sink into the water without trying to save herself.

    The silhouette¡¯s expression darkened as it felt rejected, ¡°What more do you want to do? Whatever you do is useless, you will never get to return even if you destroy this magic formation, unless you agree to be my shadow.¡±

    ¡°Be your shadow?¡± Helian Wei Wei widened her eyes like the brightest star in the sky shining with cold light. She spoke icily, ¡°Why should I?¡±

    No one could be the master of her destiny, she is who she is!

    While speaking, Helian Wei Wei straightened her body and stood upright in the middle of the river, her long sleeves swaying. Countless whirlpools swirled around her feet, rolling upyers uponyers of waves. Her long hair fluttered around, as if it was flying in the sky.

    Then, she shook her sleeves and, with her pale left hand, cleaved the river apart with enough strength to control the world.

    Boom!

    The silhouette shuddered, watching as the body moved away from it, its eyes shaking in disbelief.

    How was she... How was she able to resist the power of the Exorcising Tribe?!

    And her dharma character!

    That was obviously the dharma character shown by the disciple of Buddha many years ago when he went into the Sea of Blood to intervene for the demon souls!

    Who exactly was this woman?!

    The silhouette¡¯s pale face was engulfed by the stormy waves, as though something had broken in the river and made a big ssh. Then, the tide receded, putting out the fire.

    Baili Jia Jue, who was just about to devour his meal, paused for a moment. His long, narrow and unconcerned eyes were looking down at the little thing in his arms.

    Without knowing why, he wanted to see what she looked like when she opened her eyes.

    Would it not be tastier to suck her blood while she is awake?

    He never liked dead food.

    Butpared to his dislike, he instinctively felt reluctant to end her life, as if that would make him feel an unprecedented emptiness...

    However, his throat was so dry that it felt like it was tearing up. Even the corners of his mouth were filled with veins that symbolized sin. Those were the symptoms of turning absolutely evil!

    ¡°That smell just now, it really was you...¡± Helian Wei Wei was still weak, and she frowned immediately after opening her eyes, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, Baili Jia Jue?¡±

    Yuan Ming jumped out from the Fantasy Space and shouted anxiously, ¡°Wei Wei, get away from him! He is turning into a demon!¡±

    ¡°Turning into a demon?¡± Helian Wei Wei looked at the overly handsome face of the man in front of her, then turned to look at his fingers, which were bleeding non-stop. It did not matter if he was turning into a demon or not, she immediately lifted his injured hand, ¡°Your hand!¡±

    Baili Jia Jue froze. Did this little thing really had no idea that he was about to suck her blood dry?

    How could she still worry about his hand?

    Ha, humans, dumb as expected.

    Just when this thought came into Baili Jia Jue¡¯s mind.

    Helian Wei Wei kissed his fingers, mumbling, ¡°Let me stop the bleeding and sterilize this.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue felt a shock in his chest. He stared at the small face before him, the heat from her body flowing deep into his heart...

    ¡°Wei Wei,¡± he said, frowning a little. He did not even know why he uttered this name.

    Countless images flowed into his mind. He was standing in front of the extremely tall golden Buddha statue of Tian Dao, rebelling against Six Dao.

    He was sitting on the throne with a crowd of demons dancing at his feet.

    He was killing demons and Buddha, unwilling to surrender and convert.

    Dusk came after a series of disasters and deaths of Gods. Then, he was surrounded by chaos, eventually falling from the sky.

    Nevertheless, all those things were just boring tricks to him.

    Thest image that froze in his mind was of her picking pastries for him with her head lowered...

    His sharp nails plunged into his palms, blood streaming into the closely-woven splits on his long robe.

    ¡°Stay... Stay away from me.¡±

    He pushed Helian Wei Wei away, his messy dark hair falling, ck fingertips trembling violently, as though the shivering could keep the unstoppable desire of sucking blood away.

    Something attacked him from behind; it was the counterforce from the Divine Seal. The Light of Buddha had turned into a golden beam, intending to take advantage of Baili Jia Jue¡¯s confusion and weakness to destroy him and turn him into smoke and ashes!

    Helian Wei Wei squinted her eyes, and whirled around to protect Baili Jia Jue with the foot of the wall, the light burning out its final ray behind her.

    However, at this moment, the demon blood suddenly boiled in Baili Jia Jue. He raised his arm and seized Helian Wei Wei¡¯s jaw.

    His lips opened and closed, the blood traces starting to glow red on his face. Like enchanted flowers blooming on his face, his handsomeness and evilness were iparable with the world.

    Then, he punched the earth next to Helian Wei Wei, and several crevices cracked through the ground immediately.

    No matter how vulgar the actions of a true noble was, his innate elegance shone through without the need to purposely control his etiquette and pay attention to the details, because all these intangible things had be a part of him after 1,000 years.

    Baili Jia Jue supported his body with his right hand, while the other hand was pressed into his eyes. Drops of blood slipped through his fingers as he injured himself on purpose to maintain whatever was left of his consciousness.

    Yet, he still could not resist the instinct to turn into a demon!

    Baili Jia Jue narrowed his scarlet pupils. With a loud noise, the bright Soul Changing Lamps fell from both sides of the wall onto the ground, shattering into flower petals.

    At that moment, Fire Qilin flew up suddenly, enduring the pain of being impaled by the Light of Buddha as it wanted to restore Baili Jia Jue to his own true nature.

    But everything was toote.

    Even Baili Jia Jue himself knew it.

    I must not hurt her, I will never hurt her!

    With thest trace of scarlet in his narrow eyes, Baili Jia Jue suddenly picked up a leftover piece of sword light from the seal in his hands, and stabbed himself ruthlessly.

    The sharp de prated his left shoulder, cutting through his robe, and pierced into his sphenoid.

    Blood flowed into Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes in an instant.

    Everything happened so quickly that she was unable to react.

    The man in front of her fell backwards, his ck robe rising into countless ck feathers. The ckness on his fingertips disappeared, returning to its initial translucent color. His elegant yet cool and handsome face, with its evil charm, was like the Devil¡¯s Snare that bloomed at midnight, exuding such tempting beauty.

    Blood soaked his ck abstinent-like holy robe, but due to the gown¡¯s dark color, the blood stain did not look obvious. Yet, Helian Wei Wei knew that he stabbed himself very deeply.

    Helian Wei Wei did not know how to react. All that was left of her calmness were shivers, but still she tried her best to press on his wound to stop the bleeding. This was the first time in her life she understood what being flustered felt like.

    The light of Divine Exorcism Seal faded, and Fire Qilin flew over hurriedly. Looking at Baili Jia Jue¡¯s injury, its eyes shook, and it immediately took action. It wanted to put the soul fragments back into Baili Jia Jue¡¯s body. However, those soul fragments seemed to be blocked by something and were unable to enter...

 Chapter 575: Finding Back His Souls

    <h4>Chapter 575: Finding Back His Souls</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°Master.¡± Bncing a bottle gourd over his head, the little one saw the scene unfold from afar. He reached his hand for Jing Wushuang¡¯s sleeve.

    Jing Wushuang never thought that his spell would fail. He coughed hard into his palm and when he opened it, and it was sttered with blood.

    ¡°Master!¡± The little one could not bear the sight any longer and pulled Jing Wushuang into the river.

    Jing Wushuang curled his lips up in a smile, though it looked more like a deste grimace.

    While he was in the water, he lifted up his arm, covering his eyes.

    The little oneforted him by his side, ¡°Don¡¯t be upset, Master. There is always a next time, you will surely seed on the next try.¡±

    Jing Wushuang did not reply. Seeing Helian Wei Wei like that, he did not understand why but he started to feel a slight pain beginning to grow in his chest.

    ¡°Master,¡± the little one put his hand on his forehead, ¡°Lets go, whilst they are still upied...¡±

    Indeed, Fire Qilin was too focused. It stiffened its front w, and exerted its energy again.

    But the results were still the same as before!

    Sure enough, iplete Soul Fragments just could not form aplete spirit!

    ¡°Feed him blood.¡± Yuan Ming who remained silent at first, sighed and said when he saw Helian Wei Wei¡¯s red rimmed eyes, ¡°He¡¯ll need a lot of blood, and even so this would be just enough to keep his spirit and life force stable. There¡¯s no guarantee that he will wake up. Since he had pierced himself too hard this time, he might even identally suck you dry if you¡¯re not careful.¡±

    Hearing Yuan Ming¡¯s words, Helian Wei Wei took out her dagger and cut her wrist without a single hint of hesitation.

    Drops of fresh blood dyed Baili Jia Jue¡¯s lips red. Those Soul Fragments finally floated around Baili Jia Jue instead of fading away.

    Seeing how Helian Wei Wei¡¯s face was drained paler, Yuan Ming said, ¡°Enough! You had just gotten out of a spell yourself, your energy is very much limited!¡±

    ¡°I know my own body, look after him for me.¡± At least Helian Wei Wei¡¯s voice had stopped trembling. She made Baili Jia Juey down on herp before looking down at him.

    The Soul Fragments reacted, blooming into blood-red mes, lighting up Baili Jia Jue and his surroundings.

    Looking at this, Yuan Ming squinted his eyes, ¡°Wei Wei, just stop first.¡±

    ¡°I will when he¡¯s back,¡± Helian Wei Wei said in a soft but unsettlingly stubborn tone.

    Yuan Ming stared at her and frowned, ¡°Do you know what will happen if he wakes up now with some of his souls still missing? He will turn into a demonpletely, so don¡¯t expect anymon sense from him when that happens.¡±

    ¡°Even if he bes a demon, I still want him to be back.¡± Helian Wei Wei looked upward with her bloody eyes, showing a stern determination in her.

    Yuan Ming was stunned. Then he grinned nefariously, ¡°You are really... Well then, you may try. You should discuss with Fire Qilin to bring back at least three of his souls in order to wake him up. Fire Qilin should know everything about him since that¡¯s its Master.¡±

    ¡°True, I do know my Master well.¡± Fire Qilin lowered its gaze, ¡°but it is not that easy to gather his souls. Previously, we would only need to to collect the soul fragments, synthesize them together and return them into Master¡¯s body. Now, we even need to confront those lost souls and persuade them to follow the Princess Consort back willingly. But each and every one of those souls are a piece of Master himself. Moreover, Master hadn¡¯t even met you back at those times, Princess Consort, how could he trust you?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei ran her fingers across the side of Baili Jia Jue¡¯s cold face. Then, in a low voice, she said, ¡°I have to try. While for the trust issue, that is something which I have to handle. All you have to do is to tell me the way.¡±

    Fire Qilin lifted its head up to look at Helian Wei Wei, and steadied its steps, ¡°We are only left with this solution now. I will use my will to send you to where Master¡¯s three souls are. Even I don¡¯t know where they are, so you have to ensure your own safety ande back within 47 days, otherwise Master¡¯s body will lose its life forcepletely. I will stay with Master during these 47 days to prevent his spirit mes from burning out and to block out all those demons who n to open Master¡¯s seal. The Capital is so peaceful because of Master. Now that Master¡¯s life force and presence is weaker, there will berger leakage shown in the already fragile barrier, and more demons will enter the Capital. Master¡¯s shell is a holy grail for those demons to be stronger, so Green Dragon and I will protect it together. After you leave, I will keep Master¡¯s body safe at the bottom of Green Dragon Lake in the White Academy immediately until you return with all three of Master¡¯s souls.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Helian Wei Wei answered while biting off her sleeve. She then wrapped it around her wrist like a bandage.

    Fire Qilin stared at her with its eyes wavering, ¡°I¡¯m sure that the three souls are in different ces. After each soul has agreed toe with you, you will be sent directly to the next one. In case you fail, break this red string with your teeth and you will be sent back immediately.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei nced at the red string and tied it onto her wrist. Her cold gaze would only change slightly when she was looking at Baili Jia Jue.

    Fire Qilin continued, ¡°You¡¯ll have to go alone this time. As soon as you reach there, your messenger of the demon and mythological beast by your side will disappear. So you have to be careful at all times.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± Helian Wei Wei put down her long sleeve, with blood still smearing the corner of her eyes.

    Seeing her like this, Fire Qilin added, ¡°There¡¯s one more thing you need to take note of.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Helian Wei Wei listened closely.

    Fire Qilin lowered its voice, ¡°When you reach those ces, Master might seduce you to keep you in his world. You must remember that those are not theplete Master. Once you agree to stay, Master will never wake up again, even the ce that you went to will no longer exist.¡±

    Hearing this, Helian Wei Wei was stunned for a bit, ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°You must remember this, Princess Consort,¡± Fire Qilin repeated. Then it said, ¡°Also, the ces you are going... cannot possibly all be rainbows and flowers, ording to his thoughts, he...¡±

    Before Fire Qilin could finish, Helian Wei Wei continued its words, ¡°ording to his thoughts, his souls will be in different stages too, right?¡±

    ¡°Mhhm.¡± Fire Qilin was at least a bit more relieved, ¡°Since Princess Consort is aware of that, that makes things easier. What I wanted to say was that Master might show different personalities, by then... ¡±

    Helian Wei Wei replied, ¡°I will handle that when the timees.¡± He liked it when she brushed his hair, and his pastel lips would turn into a line when he saw dishes that he disliked. To Helian Wei Wei, those were all his personalities that made him Baili Jia Jue.

    ¡°Besides...¡± Fire Qilin cleared its throat, ¡°Master has a bad habit...¡±

 Chapter 576: Send Me To Where He Is

    <h4>Chapter 576: Send Me To Where He Is</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°He is usually harsh on what he¡¯s interested in and he¡¯s passionate about giving training.¡±

    The use of the term ¡®training¡¯ was a nice way to go about it. Its Master¡¯s soul fragment would be more insane aspared to hispleted soul... It did not know how the Princess Consort would be treated by its Master by then.

    Helian Wei Wei gazed at Fire Qilin and smiled, ¡°Qilin, what are you worrying about? If he is really interested in me, doesn¡¯t that mean that I¡¯ll be able to approach him faster and easier?¡±

    Fire Qilin was stunned, it was not expecting such an answer. Its eyes shook with surprise and itughed, ¡°The way Princess Consort treats Master is extraordinary. We should get prepared now and send you there as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡± Helian Wei Wei turned and summoned Whitey with a low voice, ¡°Whitey, when I¡¯m not around, please find out the person who casted this magic circle today. I have a feeling that things are not that simple.¡±

    ¡°The Princess Consort is right.¡± Fire Qilin nodded, ¡°This kind of magic circle must have been casted by the Exorcising Tribe. When your soul leaves your body, someone else might n a scheme on you, Princess Consort. The pce is not safe anymore. I will send you and His Highness to the Green Dragon Lake. It is time for the Green Dragon to know the situation that Master is in as well...¡±

    At night, there was a faintly visible shadow tumbling around on the sparklingke. The waves made by its movements were affecting the aquatic nts too.

    Fire Qilin carried Helian Wei Wei and Baili Jia Jue on its back while walking steadily toward the dark shadow and shouted in a deep voice, ¡°Green Dragon!¡¯

    The dark shadow traveled back swiftly and flew out from theke into the misty air. It paused in the air and looked down at the visitors with an arrogant gaze. A glimpse of light sh across its eyes, ¡°It¡¯s you? What are you doing here?¡±

    It disappeared during the war back then.

    Green Dragon had always thought that Fire Qilin had betrayed their Master, which was why it was not showing good manners toward Fire Qilin.

    It looked cruel and fierce right then, ¡°I don¡¯t care why you¡¯re here, but since you¡¯re here to seek for death, I shall fulfill your wish then!¡±

    Green Dragon raised its w and was about to attack.

    Helian Wei Wei stopped it immediately with a calm voice, ¡°Green Dragon, haven¡¯t you been waiting for your master all this time? Well, he¡¯s here now, so how can you not recognize him?¡±

    ¡°Master?¡± Green Dragon¡¯s pupils wentrge and trembled vigorously. Its long white beard started to wave slightly as it stared at the man in ck who was in Helian Wei Wei¡¯s arms.

    He had an indescribable figure and beautiful facial features even with his eyes closed. He was so perfect that even the stars could not bepared to him.

    Green Dragon had almost forgotten to breathe, and its voice was shivering too, ¡°It¡¯s Master, he really is our master! But what happened to him?¡± It turned and stared at Fire Qilin, ¡°What happened to Master? How did he get the residue of the Buddha light around his body?¡±

    Fire Qilin steadied its voice, ¡°It¡¯s a long story. Now, Master has lost his soul partially and might turn into a fallen angel once again. We must gather all his soul fragments as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°You knew that Master was still alive.¡± Green Dragon brushed its beard while listening to Fire Qilin.

    Fire Qilin admitted, ¡°When Master was betrayed, I knew that something was wrong. When I noticed the Divine Exorcism Seal had came down to the human realm, I started searching for Master¡¯s rebirth clues and did not appear in the pce back then. All I knew afterward was that you were trapped in the Green Dragon Lake and Sky-swallowing Beast had gone missing.¡±

    ¡°Sky-swallowing Beast is dead.¡± Green Dragon lowered its gaze and took a quick nce at Baili Jia Jue, ¡°As you know, we have seen the Sky-swallowing Beast in its beast form only. It was always staying by Master¡¯s side since Master would always brought it along wherever he goes. However, when Master went missing and the Buddha asked it to take refuge in the Buddha, it refused. It then caused trouble everywhere and thus was beaten by 3,000 beams of Buddha Lights for 10 days continuously. In the end, it could not cope with it any longer and turned into ashes.¡±

    Fire Qilin closed its eyes while shaking its head slightly, ¡°No, my instinct tells me that Sky-swallowing Beast is still alive. When Master vanquished Sky-swallowing Beast, he gave his own blood to it. So as long as Master is still alive, the Sky-swallowing Beast will be alive too. We must try to recover Master as soon as possible!¡±

    ¡°What should I do?¡±

    ording to the historical records, Green Dragon belonged to the water element and Fire Qilin belonged to the fire element. Therefore, both of them would not get along well.

    Once they meet, they would fight each other to death.

    However, there was something others did not know.

    They could work together better than any other beasts just for the sake of their Master.

    Especially this pair of ancient mythical beasts, Green Dragon and Fire Qilin.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be responsible for the surroundings while you keep an eye on theke.¡± Fire Qilin lifted its gaze and looked toward the dawn sky, ¡°Everything will be fine during the day, but surely there will be a lot of demonsing out from the crack once the sun descended. I¡¯ll try my best to conceal Master¡¯s presence, but you should know how attractive his blood is. So, I can only conceal for at most 30 days. After that, the demons will be able to detect the location Master¡¯s body. By the time, we¡¯ll have to fight against them. You will be responsible to look after the Princess Consort and Master¡¯s bodies. Whatever happens, don¡¯t ever leave theke. Despite the demons, you have to beware of an exorcist from the capital too. Don¡¯t ever be affected by his resentment magic.¡±

    Green Dragon¡¯s gaze deepened, ¡°I got it, don¡¯t worry. Even if I turn into an evil dragon, I will not anyone to get a chance to harm Master too.¡±

    ¡°The Princess Consort too.¡± Fire Qilin smiled, ¡°She is our mistress.¡±

    This was the first time that Fire Qilin acknowledged Helian Wei Wei in front of her.

    It knew more than anyone else that without Helian Wei Wei, Master would have turned evilpletely and finally be a walking corpse who only knew how to kill people.

    Besides... it was impossible to find another person who was willing to suffer 32 Buddha Lights in Master¡¯s ce and cut her own wrist just to feed her blood to Master.

    Fire Qilin lifted its gaze and bowed to Helian Wei Wei as a symbol of gratitude. It was so respectful that Green Dragon looked toward Helian Wei Wei once again.

    Previously when Helian Wei Wei freed it from its chains, Green Dragon had felt that she was different from the other humans. After listening to what Fire Qilin said just now, it was even more surprised.

    Because it never thought that its Master who was not interested in any woman would ever make any woman as their real mistress.

    However, since Fire Qilin had already said that, she must be extraordinary to Master...

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s gettingte.¡± Helian Wei Wei interrupted Green Dragon¡¯s thoughts. She touched the side of Baili Jia Jue¡¯s perfect face and bent down slightly to kiss him on his pale lips. After that, she stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s start now, Qilin. Send me to where he is.¡±

 Chapter 577: Helian Wei Wei Has Come

    <h4>Chapter 577: Helian Wei Wei Has Come</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°Okay.¡± Fire Qilin nodded as it stamped its massive ws against the ground, sending the clouds billowing. Complicated markings started to appear around Baili Jia Jue and Helian Wei Wei, and those markings took the shape of a pentagon star with Helian Wei Wei standing right in the middle of it.

    As dawn broke, the first slither of early light peeked over the skyline and struck on Helian Wei Wei. The light converged at a speed which was clearly visible even to the naked eye. It had Helian Wei Wei wrapped within it like a cocoon before losing its glow and warmth gradually.

    Only God knew how many hours had slipped by the time Helian Wei Wei opened her eyes abruptly.

    The scene before her had changedpletely, and she felt nothing but harsh and piercing cold.

    Ordinary was thest thing Helian Wei Wei had expected from the ce that she was heading to. But she had never seen anything like this before, especially when she and another two young girls were being held in the mouth of a magical beast right now!

    That is a truly unpleasant feeling.

    Echoes of gusting wind drummed in her ears as they surged through the plunges and spikes.

    Just as Helian Wei Wei was trying to figure her way out, the young girl beside her curled her lips in disgust and said, ¡°His Highness hates timid humans the most. I have no idea why the hell the birds picked you up halfway. You¡¯re just slightly fairer, that¡¯s it.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei kept her mouth shut. Keeping absolute silence had always been her way of tackling any unfamiliar situation.

    Moreover, she came with a specific intention this time.

    ¡°Mind your words, Xiao Kui.¡± Another young girl tugged at her sleeve. With her little face lifted up and facing Helian Wei Wei, she asked, ¡°You don¡¯t look like one of us from the Exorcist Temple. Where are you from? Why are you beside the altar?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei spoke in a t tone, ¡°I don¡¯t remember. It turned out like this when I woke up.¡±

    ¡°You must have knocked your head when you fell down the mountain.¡± The young girl in purple looked at her with mercy in her eyes.

    Pressing her forehead unhurriedly, Helian Wei Wei shook her head for a while and said, ¡°I guess so.¡±

    ¡°What a pity.¡± The young girl in purple expressed her sympathy as if she could not bear it, ¡°No worries, I will take care of you once we reach the Pandemonium.¡±

    For a second Helian Wei Wei¡¯s fingers jerked. Pandemonium?

    ¡°Sister Ni, why don¡¯t just let her be?¡± The young girl in pink lifted her chin with a scornful expression across her pretty face. ¡°It is His Highness who asks you toe over this time. This woman just came out of nowhere, she is just a nobody!¡±

    The young girl in purple shot her a warning look. ¡°Xiao Kui, since His Highness is looking for me this time, that¡¯s why I can¡¯t let others get into trouble. You know well about his hidden ruthlessness. As graceful as he may look like most of the time, nobody knows what he will do in the next second.¡±

    ¡°But he treats you differently, Sister Ni.¡± Xiao Kui¡¯s eyes shed with a tinge of envy, ¡°He really treats you well.¡±

    The young girl in purple stretched her soft lips into a faint smile at first, but obscure shades of dejection seemed to be lingering on her face.

    Helian Wei Wei listened to their conversation in a quiet manner while keeping the dagger under her long sleeve well-hidden...

    ording to what Fire Qilin mentioned, it would send her to where Baili Jia Jue was located.

    And since she ended up here, was she going to meet Baili Jia Jue soon if she just followed their n?

    Casting her eyes into the distance, Helian Wei Wei decided to wait for a little bit longer.

    Amid the heavy mist were myriad of high-rise rooftops hidden behind the dark clouds sprawling across the sky. It was a prosperous yet gloomy view.

    And there it was, a massive holy pce standing tall at the foot of a volcano, meandering all the way down to the Solo River. The entire ce was beyond the reach of sunlight due to the heavy fog.

    Helian Wei Wei could hardly have a clear view of the whole building. What came into her sight was a sea of blooming flowers, ring like fire across the dark ck river that merged into a breathtaking scene.

    Furthermore, there were some souls who were unable to go for ascension, hence they were drifting on the river like the rising clouds. At that moment, Helian Wei Wei could not take her eyes off this spectacr phenomenon for she was totally in awe.

    Xiao Kui gave a scornfulugh upon seeing this, ¡°Look, Sister Ni, she is such a rube! She hasn¡¯t even seen the Styx River before.¡±

    The Styx River? Helian Wei Wei narrowed her eyes dangerously. Those eyes were deep, like a fathomless old well. She had read about it from an old book before.

    There was a river in this world with countless equinox flowers growing along its bank.

    People used to say that it was a symbol of misfortune and despair.

    Nevertheless, this never hindered people from yearning for it.

    The ce with the most souls was where it grew. Indistinct singing could be heard as the breeze blew.

    Those were the singing of the mermaids sleeping under the riverbed, summoning the souls.

    These mermaids were not as beautiful as one may think.

    Of course, they were indeed extremely charming creatures with the most crystal clear voice and purest features in the world.

    One could hardly reject their pleas when they looked into one¡¯s eyes.

    However once that person agrees, they would reveal their razor sharp teeth and drag them into the deepest part of the water in the blink of an eye. They would be ripped apart and every piece of them would be their feast.

    The list of the myths regarding the Styx River were endless.

    But the major concern of Helian Wei Wei was that this river could only be seen in two ces, which were the devildom and hell.

    Clearly, this is not hell...

    Since it¡¯s not hell, this ce must be the devildom with absolute freedom!

    She actually came to the devildom!

    Helian Wei Wei was trying hard to resist the urge of putting her hand to her forehead. A beam of light sparked across her long, narrow phoenix eyes upon looking at the approaching great hall.

    The Pandemonium was well-illuminated with lights and it shone bright like a diamond.

    Despite its magnificence, it could never be in the shower of sunlight.

    All these gleams were merely illusions created from intensive magic.

    Numerous mes bloomed into giant fireworks with the crowds cheering and whooping as palpable jubtion buzzed through the atmosphere. pping its raven ck feathers, the gigantic bird soared across the fireworks and gave out a high-pitched squeak with its head lifted up. It was celebrating in its own way as well.

    Fiery sparks intensified gradually with brilliant inks of light bursting into a canvas of stars.

    From the sky to the earth underneath the 81 miles lies the bed of equinox flowers. This was what came to Helian Wei Wei¡¯s mind as she witnessed this awe-inspiring sight.

    Bang!

    All of a sudden she was being tossed to the ground like a parcel by the magical beast.

    Fortunately the ground was covered with wine red carpet which was velvety enough to cushion even the slightest bit of pain upon falling down.

    But of course she was not the only one being forced to kiss the ground, so were the two other young girls.

    The expression on the face of the young girl in purple was indescribable.

    On the other hand, Xiao Kui looked extremely excited. The smile on her face was too obvious to be ignored.

    Crossing her arms, she threw a condescending nce at Helian Wei Wei, who was still on the ground. She twisted her lips into a mocking smirk and said, ¡°Look at her, Sister Ni. Was it the fall or the fear that turned her into an idiot?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Kui!¡± The young girl in purple turned around and threw her another shot of a warning look. However, she did not really mean it as Helian Wei Wei was just a mere stranger to her after all. As long as she offered her some help whenever she could, that was more than enough.

    Helian Wei Wei knew exactly what was ying on their minds. These girls were definitely born with a silver spoon in their mouth. Though one was slightly well-mannered and the other one was the opposite, that made no difference at all.

    For she might be nothing but a low-born coward in their eyes...

 Chapter 578: A Man Who Is Like A King

    <h4>Chapter 578: A Man Who Is Like A King</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Helian Wei Wei supported herself with one hand while her lips which were hidden under her hair slowly curved into a smile.

    She did not try to argue with Xiao Kui. She simply dusted off her shirt and wore a faint expression on her face. She was being so quiet that people could ignore her easily.

    Xiao Kui was bored of her dull reaction. She turned away and said excitedly, ¡°Sister Ni, we are going to meet the Kingter, I¡¯m pretty sure that he will definitely ask you to stay! All the concerns of the patriarchs will surely be resolved by then!¡±

    She cast a nce at Helian Wei Wei as she spoke, like she was looking at a servant, ¡°Nheless, you have to be careful of someone. She appeared right on time, it is as though she was purposely waiting to make her appearance at the time of worship. Obviously, she has something in her mind.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei ignored the intentional meaning behind her words and focused on summoning Yuan Ming instead. Fire Qilin was right, it was futile.

    Helian Wei Wei did not know much about the Magical Realm and now that Yuan Ming was not with her... She lowered her gaze and pondered while touching the red thread on her wrist with her fingertips.

    No matter what happens, this thread cannot be broken...

    ¡°Hey, stand right behind me!¡± Xiao Kui sneered. ¡°Do you know the rules? Do you have any idea that if it wasn¡¯t because of someone requesting to see Sister Ni, you wouldn¡¯t even have the chance toe to the Pandemonium? And yet you¡¯re still dreaming that you will be the chosen one. This is ridiculous! Let me give you a piece of advice. If I were you, I would say something nice to Sister Ni now. Perhaps you may be treated nicely and be given to the King¡¯s subordinates as a reward. Otherwise, just wait and see how miserable you will beter!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei looked at her with a faint expression and said, ¡°Sister Ni is the impressive one here but it is none of your business, isn¡¯t it? I think you are the one who intends to use Sister Ni to climb to the top. Who is your target? The King?¡±

    ¡°You! You!¡± Xiao Kui was ashamed as Helian Wei Wei exposed her inner thoughts. Indeed, she had nned to do something during this visit but she needed to be friendly with Sister Ni on the surface as well.

    Helian Wei Wei did not bother dwelling on this problem with her. What she needed to do right now was to search for a fragment of the prince¡¯s soul.

    While she was buried in her thoughts with her head lowered, a red-haired man pushed open the stone door and entered.

    The man curled his lips into a smile, emanating a hint of evilness, ¡°The King will surely like the prey this time.¡±

    ¡°Boss, you have good taste.¡± A magical beast knelt respectfully at the side, ¡°The King has met one of them during his visit to the human world.¡±

    ¡°Bring them in.¡± The man heaved out a long sigh, ¡°The King has been in a bad moodtely. Remind them to be alert at all times, you know that the King hates it the most when he is touched by others.¡±

    The magical beast answered immediately, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, boss! These three people know the rules very well.¡±

    ¡°Great, follow me.¡± As his words settled, the stone door seemed to react to his words as it lifted high up.

    The true beauty of the Pandemonium was finally revealed at this moment.

    The pce was full of stone carvings andpletely covered with blooming roses. The pce was a tranquil and serene scene instead of a carnival as they imagined.

    The air was filled with delicate fragrance, a simple and pure scent with a heavy fog encircling the pce. The pce was prosperous yet sombre, just like a legendary castle in the ancient days.

    Right in the middle of the luxuriant and huge pce hall, a man was sitting on the throne with his legs crossed. He was dressed casually, with a gap opened at the neckline of his robe. A fury cape was hung aside. On his forefinger he wore a ck ring. His fingers were long and slender. Looking as if he was bored, he gracefully and elegantly supported one side of his face with one hand.

    Everyone was overwhelmed by his indifference, or perhaps by his extremely cold luxuriousness and nobleness. They could not help but maintain a discreet silence. At the same time, they were absent-minded and confused.

    The man brought the women in. All the handsome demons halted their entertainment session and looked toward Wei Wei and the others. They curled their lips into a yful smile, looking interested with the food.

    However, the man who was sitting on the throne did nothing but flick his eyebrows. He changed to a morefortable posture, emanating an indescribable feeling of evilness.

    ¡°Master, these are the women that you have met previously in the human world.¡± The man in ck smiled and said, ¡°There is a total of three of them and I¡¯ve brought all of them here.¡±

    The man knocked the cup with his long fingers and said with a t tone, ¡°Busybody.¡±

    ¡°Master, it¡¯s time for you to get a woman on your bed!¡± The man in ck answered in a serious tone.

    The man turned his face to the side. One was unable to tell his emotions from his superior and elegant expression.

    The woman in purple opened her mouth at this moment. Although her voice was quivering, she was not as panicked as Xiao Kui who acted like the sky was going to fall down. ¡°I¡¯m the one you saw at the Exorcist Temple, both of them are innocent. If you want to do anything, make it only between us and not the others!¡±

    It was at this moment that the man finally opened his eyes and looked in her direction. However, his long and deep eyes were so calm that there was no emotion in it.

    The man in ck thought that he was satisfied with her, he waved his hand andmanded, ¡°Take her down and clean her up.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The Earth Beast bowed its head respectfully and took the woman in purple out of the hall by carrying her in its mouth.

    Xiao Kui was terrified. She shouted, ¡°Sister Ni! Where are you guys taking her?¡±

    The man seemed to be bothered by the noisiness. He said with extreme impatience, ¡°Whoever is interested in the rest of them, take them away now.¡±

    At first, Helian Wei Wei was listening to them quietly with her gaze lowered as she did not have the intention to fight for the King¡¯s attention. However, when she heard that the man was going to get rid of her, she opened her mouth and said without even lifting her head, ¡°Wait.¡±

    It inevitably sounded like she was ordering him due to her calm tone and originally cold voice.

    All of the demons turned around and stared at Helian Wei Wei upon hearing her speak.

    They had surprise written in their eyes as they had never seen any human who was dauntless enough to be unbridled to the King.

    ¡°Look at her skin. I bet her blood must be delicious!¡±

    ¡°Hey, this is not the main point! The main point is her attitude, did you see that just now? She seems very arrogant.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother about her. It¡¯s fine as long as she is delicious!¡±

    ¡°Foolish! Do you think the King will let her go after how she treated him?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei overheard their conversation and had a strong urge to question them about her way of treating their King. All she did was nothing but utter a simple word, and all the demons had started to chatter around and ramble about her.

    ¡°What¡¯s next?¡± the man who was sitting on the throne asked again, it seemed like he curled the corner of his mouth had into a smile this time. However, that was definitely not a kind smile!

    The entire magnificent hall was surrounded by an overwhelmingly evil aura, it was so quiet that one could hear a needle drop. The demons could not help but swallow hard...

 Chapter 579: Wei Wei Initiated The Kiss With His Highness

    <h4>Chapter 579: Wei Wei Initiated The Kiss With His Highness</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°And then...¡± Helian Wei Wei raised her head as she spoke. As one should meet one¡¯s gaze to genuinely parley, Helian Wei Wei did so, but her mind went nk at that moment instead.

    Baili Jia Jue was sitting on the throne, but actually Helian Wei Wei was uncertain whether it really was him.

    His head was tilted to the side and his dark, long hair was cascaded down to the ground. It was ethereally beautiful.

    Surrounding him was a group of women with their necks held high and glued beneath the throne, like flying moths darting toward the fire.

    He was sitting up high in a leading position, looking at Helian Wei Wei from afar.

    His pupils were like pitless caves filled with startling evilness. By looking at them even for just a moment, one would be caught and engulfed in the evilness. They were like the mands blooming at midnight, radiating alluring beauty that would corrupt one¡¯s soul.

    His body was so cold, unlike a human¡¯s temperature. One could not tell if he was smiling, but the bloodthirstiness could be felt from his lips.

    Yet, all these did not matter to Helian Wei Wei.

    Oddly enough, what was echoing in her head was constantly the scene where he was lying down in front of her with his whole body covered in blood.

    As she had said earlier, she would prefer it if he had turned into a demon than dead.

    Thus, even though she was so angry about His Highness that she wanted to punch him, he had be much pleasing to her eyes.

    ¡°And then what?¡± Xiao Kui growled at Helian Wei Wei, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! I don¡¯t want to die here with you!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei gave a faint smile, ignoring Xiao Kui who was standing in front of her. She was not afraid of the threat emitted from the overwhelming gaze of Baili Jia Jue. Instead, she strode toward him with her long legs, step by step moving toward him like an unstoppable queen.

    All the demons could not help but gasp in surprise. They exchanged nces with each other, thinking that this woman will be dead for sure! Definitely! She will die!

    Helian Wei Wei continued moving forward, ignoring the hubaloo around her.

    She had always been tall, but the most stunning characteristic of her was her beautiful legs. Her beauty was further entuated by her skin that was as white as snow. Below her high brow bone was a pair of charming almond-shaped eyes. Helian Wei Wei walked in azy manner while wielding a silver de in her right hand. There was a smile at the corner of her mouth. Her chestnut-colored long curly hair brushed again her fair face as she was walking. A glowing silver ring could be seen on her finger. She resembled a character from aic as she approached Baili Jia Jue step by step.

    Baili Jia Jue was the most impassive among them, dignified yet seductive. He was sitting haughtily on the throne, revealing his sharp teeth with traces of fresh blood at the corner of his mouth.

    He gave an ingenuine smile as Helian Wei Wei moved closer to him.

    Though everybody was expecting that she would be dead at the hands of their King, that did not happen. Instead, Helian Wei Wei straight away leaned over and ced her hands on the throne before bending down to kiss him!

    In the blink of an eye!

    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened in surprise!

    Even the man in ck, who imed himself to be the most tranquil of all, was shocked. He looked at the scene before him absentmindedly and forcefully shook his head in disbelief!

    She will definitely be killed by Master!

    Definitely!

    Howl!

    He had never seen such a human who acted so heedless of consequences before!

    He recalled the tragedy of the witch who attempted to approach Masterst time. What happened to her in the end? She was straight away shredded into pieces!

    The man in ck held on to his long red hair, he truly did not want to witness such a scene again!

    The tension in the atmosphere in the Great Hall was palpable, and not a single soul dared to speak!

    Amidst the silence, Baili Jia Jue burst intoughter while squinting his dark-colored eyes. He wasughing very hard and hisughter carried a bit of evilness.

    Helian Wei Wei obviously knew well of his temperament, she expected him to impatiently grab anything near him to sh her to death.

    However, if nothing could be done anymore, she would have to announce her own right if necessary.

    Helian Wei Wei knew that she should not go overboard. Just when she was going to retract her hands, Baili Jia Jue held the back of her head. Though his lips touched hers, there was no kiss but a sneeringugh.

    She could feel the familiar yet cold scent of sandalwood lingering on her nose. She knew that she had to cater to him at this moment.

    So, she smiled at him and said, ¡°And then, I want to tell you that I like you. Come with me, what do you say?¡±

    ¡°Seeing you makes me instantly understand the three words that you humans have always said.¡± He lightly stroked her slender neck with his empty hand.

    Helian Wei Wei had never expected such a good attitude from him. She was d in an instant, ¡°What are the three words?¡±

    ¡°Looking for trouble,¡± Baili Jia Jue said and smiled devilishly while ncing sideways at her. His voice slowly slipped through her ears.

    Helian Wei Wei was stunned for a moment. It was unbelievable to her that he still had a very sharp tongue even though he had switched from one personality to another!

    Baili Jia Jue was staring at her. It was all shown in his gaze that he was thinking about how he should deal with herter.

    Then, he looked at the man in ck with a spurious smile and said, ¡°Qilin, clean her up and lock her in the cage that you used to be in. It is best to slowly torture such a cute little thing.¡±

    Qilin? Helian Wei Wei turned around to meet her eyes with the man in ck. This man is actually Fire Qilin?

    She had never seen Fire Qilin in its human form.

    No wonder Fire Qilin would say that Baili Jia Jue would never wake up if she stayed in this world.

    Owing to the reason that the so-called fragment was actually a certain period of Baili Jia Jue¡¯s past.

    If she chose to stay in the past, that same person would not exist in the future...

    While Helian Wei Wei was pondering deeply, all the women around her were looking at her with their eyes filled with jealousy, regardless of whether they were demons or Xiao Kui from the human world.

    Why her?!

    A woman who came out of nowhere!

    They could not even feel any spiritual energy from her. Not to mention that such an unrestrained woman was what the King hated the most!

    Swish!

    Helian Wei Wei was on the receiving end of countless res!

    However, Helian Wei Wei did not feel those res at all as she was shocked right after Baili Jia Jue uttered the word of Qilin.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t like the ce that I¡¯ve arranged for you?¡± Baili Jia Jueughed again with a tinge of evilness yet in an elegant manner.

    Helian Wei Wei was preupied and she replied subconsciously to him, ¡°No, but could you lock me up in a better cage? I won¡¯t feel like I¡¯m being treated unfairly in that case.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s fingers paused slightly as he thought she would reject him. He then curled his lips into a smile and said, ¡°Alright then, don¡¯t worry, I always feed my good prey with the best food.¡± Then I¡¯ll kill them when I get bored...

    ¡°Could youe with me in the future?¡± Helian Wei Wei asked in all seriousness.

    On the other hand, Baili Jia Jue did not find the little thing before him annoying even though she was dull. Besides, he was thinking about the possibility of sleeping with her in his arms tonight since she smelled good...

 Chapter 580: His Highnessâ€™ Emotional Quotient

    <h4>Chapter 580: His Highness¡¯ Emotional Quotient</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    As such, the Pandemonium had encountered the weirdest day ever. What really shocked them was that the King, who had not been interested in anything in 1,000 years, actually locked a human in his mostmonly used cage!

    This was definitely a big thing!

    Meanwhile, Xiao Kui who thought of herself as good-looking kowtowed for not less than 10 times, only to be qualified to apany thedy in pink instead of being consumed by the devil.

    She always felt that all these were brought upon her by the woman who came from an unknown ce!

    Otherwise, how could the King not fall for her with her beauty!

    Xiao Kui was getting angrier as she thought of this. When she came in front of thedy in pink, she said indignantly, ¡°Sister Ni, you will never know how shameless the woman is. She actually kissed the King in front of so many people! Such a woman should be drowned in a pig cage alive!¡±

    ¡°She kissed him?¡± Thedy in pink was stunned and she looked lost, ¡°He let her kiss him?¡±

    Xiao Kui snorted coldly, ¡°It was all because of that shameless woman! But Sister Ni, don¡¯t worry. His Highness has ordered someone to lock her up in a cage and is about to torture her slowly.¡±

    ¡°Locked in a cage?¡± As thedy in pink listened to this, she frowned, ¡°Will she be in danger?¡±

    Xiao Kui was unconcerned, ¡°Sister Ni, you¡¯re just too kind. Don¡¯t care about her. She reaped what she sowed. Sister Ni, you¡¯re the youngest exorcist and this time, the King found you in the human world because you¡¯re out of the ordinary. After all, we can¡¯t even ensure our own safety in the Pandemonium, so it is better not to worry about others.¡±

    ¡°What you¡¯ve said is right.¡± Thedy in pink sighed, ¡°It all depends on her luck now...¡¯

    It was night time deep inside the Pandemonium.

    With a bang, Fire Qilin pushed the iron cage open, looked at Helian Wei Wei and said, ¡°Lady Wei Wei, you will stay here from now on. The King likes to be clean, so he dislikes having a pet with an odd smell. There¡¯s a bathroom beside you. Before going to bed every day, I will have someone release you and serve you while you bathe. Now, let the people take you for a bath.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei did not refuse. Even though she desperately wanted to bring Baili Jia Jue back, she knew that in such a situation, Baili Jia Jue would not have the patience to listen to her.

    After all, the present him did not recognize her.

    Helian Wei Wei did not forget the way he looked at her in the Great Hall, his gaze was filled with coldness as if to a stranger. Although it was a little yful, the previous sense of familiarity and gentleness were missing...

    As Helian Wei Wei thought of this, she felt pain in her heart but lowered her head and smiled.

    ¡°Take it slow.¡± Helian Wei Wei immersed herself in the water in the wooden barrel so that she could calm down.

    After her bath, she came out and dried her hair with a towel. Then, she saw the lights lit in the dark hall as if there were slight movements.

    Helian Wei Wei gazed from the side of her eyes and saw a man sitting right in the middle of the carved rosewood chair. He was wearing a ck robe that was not tied at all, exposing the seductive lines of abs with a pair of long legs ovepping randomly. With a book in his hand, he was reading it with his head down. Beside him on the coffee table, there was a ck-colored chain which only made her think that his posture was extremely elegant.

    But, what was up with that ck chain?

    All of a sudden, Helian Wei Wei had a bad feeling.

    As soon as Baili Jia Jue heard sounds of movement, he had already put away the book in his hand and raised his gaze to look at Helian Wei Wei.

    It was still the same face, with fair skin and an elegant appearance, but it was more evil than she remembered. In his eyes, there was some sort of indifference... like he was unhappy.

    He took a nce at her. Helian Wei Wei thought he was about to say something, but he lowered his head again and yed with the ck chain.

    Helian Wei Wei looked at his face and it obviously showed that any stranger was prohibited to go near him.

    But Baili Jia Jue suddenly said with a bloodthirsty smile at the corner of his mouth while staring at her with a pair of sharp eyes, ¡°You¡¯re not from the Exorcist Temple, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Helian Wei Wei did not intend to conceal this information from him. No matter what kind of personalities this man had, his inhuman intelligence would never change. She might as well be honest with him, ¡°I was brought by your magical beast. As for the Exorcist Temple, I have never even heard of it.¡± As she talked, she pointed at the ck chain, ¡°Are you using that to lock me up?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes were still staring at her, but there was a very... gentle smile within, ¡°Do you like it?¡±

    The corner of Helian Wei Wei¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°I don¡¯t think any human would like that.¡±

    ¡°This chain is indeed not good enough.¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes were indifferent, ¡°It is normal if you dislike it. I will ask Fire Qilin to rece another one for you.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei, ...Is the material of the chain important? Is it!!! Using the chain to lock me up should be the main point here, hello!

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Give it to me. I¡¯ll adjust it.¡± After all, Helian Wei Wei was familiar with martial arts. She knew that it was good stuff just by looking at the chain. After she adjusted the chain from left to right, then up and down ordingly, she chained herself on her wrist without waiting for Baili Jia Jue.

    As this was out of his expectations, Baili Jia Jue got up and looked at her arrogantly, ¡°Someone who knows how to adjust the chain should also know how to unlock it, right?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was stunned. This man was too smart, so she simply admitted, ¡°I know a little.¡±

    ¡°What a really surprising prey.¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s evil voice sounded casual, as if he was humming a song.

    Just when Helian Wei Wei was still trying to figure out the emotions in his voice, Baili Jia Jue pulled her closer. With his finger on her wrist, he pinched her palm and said mercilessly, ¡°Tell me, should I break your ws just to be safe?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s heart skipped, then she slowly opened her mouth, ¡°Not that I¡¯m scolding you, but you really should stop having random thoughts of removing people¡¯s arms.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Baili Jia Jue sneered and his voice was so low that it made the ears go itchy, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My skill is good and it won¡¯t hurt you.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s cheeks reddened. She felt weird with the conversation as he used to say the same thing when he was about to do something with her.

    Baili Jia Jue frowned, ¡°Why are you blushing?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Helian Wei Wei tilted her head.

    He let out a shallow, proud smile. With an evil voice, he said, ¡°Are you thinking of something else?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s face grew hotter, but she was relieved soon after that... With His Highness¡¯ emotional quotient, he would never think in that direction.

    As expected, Baili Jia Jue opened his mouth again, ¡°Human beings are always timid and afraid of pain. I can understand that.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was really hoping to tell him, what do you know? But seeing His Highness that way, she still found it funny that his emotional quotient was that low...

 Chapter 581: Sleeping With The King

    <h4>Chapter 581: Sleeping With The King</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°You will sleep in the cage today,¡± Baili Jia Jue said slowly. ¡°I understand that I¡¯m too charming and it gives women some unwanted thoughts. But I still need to warn you. Don¡¯t ever try to get into my bed andunch a sneak attack on me. A prey has to act like a prey.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrows, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t ¡®charming¡¯ be a praise by others? Isn¡¯t it weird to praise your own appearance?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue stopped and said nonchntly, ¡°Don¡¯t waste time arguing on the facts. Get back to your cage. If you feel hungry, just tell me. You humans seem to love eating.¡±

    What do you mean by ¡°You humans seem to love eating¡±? I¡¯m not not a pig! Helian Weiweiined in her heart.

    Somehow, the attitude of this man was very indifferent. She felt that if she said one more word, he would kick her out of the Pandemonium.

    This was different from the man in the past who would tolerate her in everything...

    At the thought of this, Helian Wei Wei sneered.

    Don¡¯t be silly.

    Rather than always thinking about the past, why not think of a way to take down this cruel and cold Baili Jia Jue.

    Fortunately, Helian Wei Wei¡¯s cage was ced on the side of of Baili Jia Jue¡¯s bed.

    ording to Baili Jia Jue¡¯s point of view, a pet should be ced at a visible ce, so that he could y with it anytime.

    ¡°Lift your ws.¡± Baili Jia Jue walked over with his hair still damp. He lowered his body and reached out to Helian Wei Wei in the cage.

    Helian Wei Wei sleptfortably. The nket in the cage was warm and thick. Dazzled, she looked up, ¡°What for?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t a pet supposed to say goodnight to its master?¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s lips were curved, but it did not feel like he was smiling at all.

    Helian Wei Wei looked at him twice, then lifted her hand.

    Baili Jia Jue was finally satisfied. He brought her ws closer and squeezed it. ¡°Very good. Please do not snore when you sleep, I hate to have noises around me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Seeing at how he ordered her, Helian Wei Wei felt helpless as she was reminded of how she used to order her Tibetan Mastiff in the past.

    Baili Jia Jue touched her head, and surprisingly the touch felt good. He then narrowed his eyes, ¡°And, you can also try to run away. But I might kill you directly if I¡¯m in a bad mood.¡±

    Who would dare to escape if you say so!

    ¡°Okay,e here. Let me take off your clothes and let¡¯s sleep.¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s tone was light and enough to make people feel as if he was just trying to say something insignificant like we¡¯re having youtiao for breakfast tomorrow.

    Helian Wei Wei raised her eyes and looked at him, ¡°I¡¯m a woman, it¡¯s improper for a man to touch a woman.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue lowered his tone, ¡°I¡¯ll say it one more time,e here.¡±

    ¡°No, I can do this myself,¡± Helian Wei Wei insisted.

    Baili Jia Jue sneered, ¡°Your ridiculous human dignity is causing trouble again.¡±

    Can you stop being so casually racist? Helian Wei Wei thought.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not interested in you,¡± Baili Jia Jue said while trapping her to the corner of the cage. ¡°But undressing my prey is fun for me.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei coughed, ¡°You have so many inhuman interests. How many preys have you actually undressed?¡±

    ¡°Not a single one.¡± Baili Jia Jue lowered his gaze and parted her clothes with his long fingers, ¡°I¡¯ve only shaved the Sky-swallowing Beast. I think the principle should be the same.¡±

    You are the only one who would see undressing others and shaving an animal¡¯s fur as the same!

    ¡°You seem unhappy.¡± Baili Jia Jue lowered his voice and poked her face with his finger. He then continued lecturing her, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t show your emotions to your master.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei did not have anything more to say. She could almost see her future as a prey.

    But that was uneptable. If she wished to bring him back with her, being a prey would not be enough...

    The man¡¯s familiar sandalwood fragrance drifted to her, and only then did Helian Wei Wei realized that he had already started undressing her.

    He was really just undressing her, without showing any emotions on his face. Even his thick eyshes did not blink a single time, but his technique was a little rusty.

    His Highness was undressing her like it was a task!

    It was not like they had never made love before, but as her clothes were slowing taken off by him, Helian Wei Wei felt something indescribable. Her heart started to pound quickly.

    She could feel the coldness of his fingertips on her skin, making her shiver.

    When she was finally fully undressed, Helian Wei Wei took a deep breath and was about to get up.

    Suddenly, she felt a movement right beside her. Baili Jia Jue has already pressed her to the ground, rubbing her fair skin slowly with his fingers, while his other hand was holding the side of her head. His eyes were locked onto her.

    This sudden action caused Helian Wei Wei¡¯s heart to skip a beat.

    He was right above her with his upper body tilted. The soft light around shone into his eyes. The lighting made his eyebrows and eyes even more noble. Beneath his long nose, his pale thin lips slightly opened, and he spoke with his low, maic voice, ¡°Sleep with me tonight.¡±

    Sleep with me tonight...

    Upon listening to this sentence, every inch of her skin trembled a little due to his scent.

    If he was really interested in her, it should be easier for her to bring him back.

    However, Baili Jia Jue continued, ¡°I hate cold things. You¡¯re warm. It would be nice to sleep while hugging you.¡±

    Is she being treated as a pillow?

    Did her heart just pounded quickly just now for nothing!?

    In the eyes of His Highness, she was the same as a cat or a dog.

    Even their species were different, what more their interests?

    Helian Wei Wei took a long sigh, she had indeed thought too far.

    Baili Jia Jue lifted her up without another word with his fingers on her smooth back. He held her as if he was only holding a nket in his arms. Then, he slowly closed his eyes.

    Just like what he said, he did not want to take advantage of her. Even the posture of him carrying her was indescribably elegant.

    However, Helian Wei Wei could not fall asleep.

    The rubbing she was feeling on her back was too obvious. Her face was so close to his chest that she could even smell his cool scent.

    Helian Wei Wei had no choice but to resort to counting sheep.

    One Baili Jia Jue, two Baili Jia Jue, three Baili Jia Jue, four...

    Unexpectedly, the man suddenly opened his eyes and said with a calm and arrogant tone, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you give your master a goodnight kiss?¡±

 Chapter 582: Only For Married Couples

    <h4>Chapter 582: Only For Married Couples</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°A goodnight kiss is not the way of greeting between master and prey, it is only for married couples.¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s face had blushed crimson.

    Baili Jia Jue lowered his gaze and stared at her for quite a while.

    Helian Wei Wei thought that he was about to say something in response.

    ¡°I see...¡± Baili Jia Jue said before he simply went back to sleep! Out of Helian Wei Wei¡¯s expectations, she was left speechless.

    Why was she even feeling nervous just now?!

    After concluding that His Highness had no thoughts about her, Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyelids became heavier and she closed her eyes.

    Being in his arms was not warm, perhaps a demon¡¯s body temperature was naturally lower. She felt like she was lying against ice as she was embraced.

    Helian Wei Wei was woken up by the freezing cold several times in just one night. But when she saw him sleepingfortably, she could not bring herself to pull his arm away.

    She kept her clear eyes fixated on him, then leaned over and nted a kiss on the corner of his lips.

    The next time she awakened was because of noises from outside.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s frame was slender, to begin with. Undoubtedly, she looked prettiest in the posture when she sat up with her lower body supported.

    The man beside her was long gone and Helian Wei Wei had no idea whether it was day or night at the moment as literally, no sunlight could prate into the Pandemonium.

    However, the great hall was not dark, instead, it shone with elegant brightness as there were dazzling luxurious illuminating pearls all around.

    As Helian Wei Wei was captivated by those pearls, she moved her foot slightly and a metal chain sounded.

    It turned out that the man had locked her foot using the chain that was on her hands while she was fast asleep. Did this mean that she was not allowed to go anywhere?

    However, Helian Wei Wei was never an obedient girl. She felt around the chain with her fingers and tried to understand its mechanism. What came after was the nging sound of the chain falling to the ground.

    The chain was unlocked as she moved her ankle. Her long chestnut brown hair rested right down to her thighs and her skin was so fair that it was almost translucent.

    She would appear gorgeous to others when she stood with her back turned.

    Baili Jia Jue caught this scene as he strolled into the pce, her beauty had his eyebrows raised. He then embraced her from the back and whispered into her ears, ¡°You need to dress properly before dining, don¡¯t let me remind you about this a second time.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s body stiffened as she did not expect that he would show up. Also, she felt that their posture was overly intimate.

    But it appeared as though he felt nothing strange and instantly lifted her onto hisp. He pointed to one side with a slender finger and said, ¡°That is your meal for today.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei felt a burning sensation spreading from her back and did not bother looking at where Baili Jia Jue was pointing; she only wanted him to let her go.

    She could not concentrate her thoughts as his fur cloak which was stillced with ice frost from outside kept rubbing against her thighs, it was just like shocks of electric current piercing her body.

    Seeing how she kept her head lowered, Baili Jia Jue reached his hand out and grabbed her chin to lift her face up. The next second, his eyes turned much deeper than before.

    He never knew that humans could be so good looking.

    Especially her eyes which were shimmering with moisture and for unknown reasons, even the corners of her eyes were flushed red.

    Inexplicably, Baili Jia Jue wanted to see more of her expressions. His hands moved down her body like they were guided by something and rubbed Helian Wei Wei between her legs.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s body shuddered in thrill as she bit on her lips. Under Baili Jia Jue¡¯s gaze, even her breathing was getting unstable.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes darkened further but he had sufficient willpower in him. The corner of his eye twitched as he spoke in a wicked tone, ¡°Looks like you really like getting teased by me.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei knew that he was trying to get her started again. Baili Jia Jue pulled back his hand and wiped himself with a handkerchief, following which her eyes rified and she said with a smile, ¡°I really do like you and I¡¯ve told you that since the beginning, unfortunately, you didn¡¯t want toe with me.¡±

    ¡°You want to bring me to the human world?¡± Baili Jia Jue questioned with an unbelievably cold smirk. ¡°Save those dumb tricks of yours.¡±

    ¡°Tricks?¡± Helian Wei Wei frowned. She wondered when she ever used any tricks.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ever talk to me about leaving with you. Or else I might not be able to control myself and break these two paws of yours,¡± Baili Jia Jue said while he clenched his fingers around her wrist. Helian Wei Wei felt an excruciating pain even though he did not exert much force. His eyes turned icy pale and his gaze was so frosty that Helian Wei Wei felt as if she was ced in an icehouse that was biting cold.

    Helian Wei Wei stayed silent. Even though Helian Wei Wei would promise all of his words, this was the only thing that Helian Wei Wei could not promise him.

    She could not figure out the reason why he was so reluctant to go to the human world.

    As Baili Jia Jue saw that she was quiet with her head down, he regained his usual attitude and asked Helian Wei Wei, ¡°Why don¡¯t you have a look at your food?¡±

    ¡°What food?¡± Helian Wei Wei replied and looked at the direction which he had pointed at previously. There were 20 big fluffy meat buns and all of them were still piping hot. ¡°Are you saying that I am going to eat these for one whole day?¡± Helian Wei Wei said as the corner of her mouth twitched. Did he think that she was Little Seven?

    ¡°Is this not enough for you?¡± Baili Jia Jue turned and nced at her.

    The number wasn¡¯t the point!

    ¡°Hmm. It might be too little as the Sky-swallowing Beast needed 60 of them for a meal,¡± Baili Jia Jue uttered with a casual tone. ¡°I thought that you wouldn¡¯t need that much because you looked quite little in size,¡± he continued.

    Once more, Helian Wei Wei was at a loss for words.

    What did you mean by ¡®little¡¯!

    I¡¯m almost five foot six!

    Which is considered tall among girls!

    And now you areparing me with a mythical beast... Is this evenparable?!

    How could a human beingpared with the Sky-swallowing beast, one of the four grand mythical beasts?

    Wait a minute.

    Helian Wei Wei squinted as she thought of something.

    Was it a coincidence?

    Why did the Sky-swallowing Beast also love meat buns so much?

    In fact, before she came here, Whitey had mentioned to Yuan Ming before that Little Seven might be a mythical beast.

    Could it be that... the Sky-swallowing Beast was actually Little Seven?

    ¡°Can I meet the Sky-swallowing Beast?¡± Helian Wei Wei asked after she had pondered for a while.

    ¡°Not impossible.¡± Baili Jia Jue replied coldly.

    Helian Wei Wei noticed that he seemed to not want her asking questions like this. He was so guarded just like a heartless demon.

    It seemed like demons would always be like that.

    They would never trust anyone.

    Somehow, they were also not hideous like other ghastly wraiths.

    Rather, they resembled gentlemen wandering in darkness.

    They had their own aesthetics and endless pursuance of elegance.

    Take eating as an example, the soul that they targeted must be raised slowly until it was edible, then only they would start to savor it slowly.

    As her thoughts reached this point, Helian Wei Wei had suddenly figured out why His Highness would have the habit of locking people in cages.

    He was not feeding her as simple prey.

    He had thought of her as his food since the beginning...

 Chapter 583: Not On Familiar Terms

    <h4>Chapter 583: Not On Familiar Terms</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°Master, I heard that you slept with the human in your arms for the whole night?¡±

    After the sunset, in the hall, Fire Qilin asked with a tone of great astonishment.

    Baili Jia Jue threw an indifferent glimpse at it with no intention to answer the question.

    Fire Qilin quivered in fear. It coughed and said, ¡°Master, I have no intention to tattle about you. I always think that your body temperature is rtively lower. I feel cold even when I stand beside you. I¡¯m only worried about the human who slept in your arms overnight and I¡¯m d that she did not fall sick.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I let her stay,¡± Baili Jia Jue said half-heartedly as he ced the skull down. ¡°Go and investigate her background. Find out if she has any kin in the human world who makes her desperately want to bring me out of the magical realm.¡±

    Upon listening to Baili Jia Jue¡¯s words, Fire Qilin furrowed its brows and asked, ¡°Master, your soul strength has been somewhat unstabletely. You¡¯ll be exposed once you leave the magical realm. Can this possibly be the Exorcising Tribe¡¯s stratagem?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell for sure if she is from the Exorcising Tribe,¡± Baili Jia Jue said as he stood up, ¡°But the people of the Exorcising Tribe certainly have the intention to hunt me down and kill me...¡±

    The sky gradually turned darker.

    An unidentified man moved across the room and passed some refreshments to ady who was d in pink. He then spoke in a muffled voice, ¡°He has noticed the Exorcising Tribe¡¯s agenda and ordered for an internal investigation. You have to act fast. The identity of thedy who arrived alongside you still remains a mystery. I reckon that he is the wariest around her. Work out a way to extract yourself from the ce. We¡¯ll try our best to aid you.¡±

    Thedy in pink gently bit her lip as she studied her surroundings. ¡°He is always a very vignt man. We have to apply an exceptional trick to deceive him. Send two death knights to put on an act, impersonating as two assassins who want to ambush him. Then, I will try to block the sword for him.¡±

    ¡°You want them to ambush him?¡± The man was flustered. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that he will kill them before they even have the chance to show their swords.¡±

    Thedy in pink continued with a softer voice, ¡°I¡¯ll meet up with the womanter. I reckon that he will arrive almost at the same time. You only have to act in front of the woman. There¡¯s no need to get close to him. He¡¯ll fall for it as long as you pretend to hurt me.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure that it will work?¡± the man asked.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Thedy in pink replied, ¡°I saved him once when we were in the human world. That was why he chose me as an offering for the Exorcising Tribe, proving that I¡¯m somewhat special to him.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re so confident, we¡¯ll execute your n,¡± the man said as he stared at her. ¡°Ni Feng, you must not bepassionate. The demons are wandering in the human world. If we don¡¯t lure him to the human world during his weakest time, the Divine Exorcism Seal will not be useful against him. When that happens, even if all the demons are locked in hell, the right path of our human world will never be fixed before he dies.¡±

    Ni Feng grasped the white handkerchief in her hand and received the te. She stared into the distance as she replied, ¡°Yes, I know. Don¡¯t worry. Since the day I arrived at the magical realm, I¡¯ve decided to not be soft-hearted.¡±

    At this moment, the door squeaked open.

    Then, Xiao Kui was seen entering the room excitedly. Oblivious to the present servants, she leaned forward and spoke in Ni Feng¡¯s ears, ¡°Sister Ni, the woman is dead meat now. She has been insisting on bringing His Highness to the human world regardlessly. I reckon that she has worn out His Highness¡¯ patience, causing His Highness to order an investigation directed at her. If he discovers anything, she will definitely be in deep water and will possibly lose her life.¡±

    Ni Feng¡¯s eyes sparkled as she snickered, ¡°Let¡¯s pay her a visit. She has been alone since she was in the magical realm. I bet she yearns to get out of that ce.¡±

    She did not want anyone to be sacrificed, thinking that it would be a better idea to send the woman off.

    At this moment, she had to exploit Helian Wei Wei without distracting Baili Jia Jue unnecessarily.

    Xiao Kui sneered, ¡°That sounds like a good n. We shall show the country bumpkin that she can never emte us.¡±

    This time, Ni Feng remained silent. Together, the two of them headed to the ce Helian Wei Wei was locked up at.

    His Highness was a rather generous owner to his pets. He even set a time when Helian Wei Wei was allowed to take a stroll outside.

    During the scheduled time, the entire cage, with Helian Wei Wei still locked within, would be brought outdoors for a saunter.

    However, Helian Wei Wei¡¯s movement was restricted as she had to stay within the cage.

    That was not an issue for her. At this moment, she was more concerned and anxious to figure out a way to bring His Highness back to the human world.

    Helian Wei Wei leaned against the cage and got distracted by the sight of the Pandemonium.

    ¡°Look, Sister Ni. Some people are so easily contented. She can sleepfortably even in a cage. She is such a shameless woman,¡± Xiao Kui said with a disgusted tone.

    Finding it hrious, Helian Wei Wei watched as Xiao Kui spoke. She casually picked up a piece of cake and ced it inside her mouth,pletely ignoring Xiao Kui¡¯s presence.

    Considering Helian Wei Wei as an average looking girl, Xiao Kui was annoyed by Helian Wei Wei¡¯s haughty attitude. If the magical beast did not bring her back, she was not even qualified to be an offering. Xiao Kui was infuriated when Helian Wei Wei treated her with no respect because, in Xiao Kui¡¯s opinion, Helian Wei Wei was apletely worthless woman!

    ¡°Xiao Kui, what did I tell you during our journey here?¡± Ni Feng seemed irritated as she turned to reprimand Xiao Kui, ¡°We have to always be polite to others.¡±

    Xiao Kui continued to gaze at Helian Wei Wei scornfully, but she altered her tone to speak to Helian Wei Wei in a respectful manner, ¡°Sister Ni is here to visit you out of the kindness of the heart. If you give up your inconceivable n, we can ask His Highness to spare your life and let you go. Now, Sister Ni and I have been arranged to stay in the pce. You should be able to understand the difference between you and Sister Ni in His Highness¡¯ eyes by now. Sister Ni has previously saved His Highness and His Highness has since been caring for her dearly. I advise you to make a sensible decision and back off before things turn ugly.¡±

    Indeed, Helian Wei Wei was not on familiar terms with Baili Jia Jue anymore.

    Her heart wrenched as she listened to Xiao Kui¡¯s words.

    She was not disheartened by Xiao Kui¡¯s statement. However, it broke her heart as she understood that it was a human¡¯s nature to cherish his or her savior...

    Xiao Kui caught a glimpse of the depressed Helian Wei Wei.

    She continued, ¡°I reckon that you haven¡¯t heard about the news. Sister Ni is the only woman who has been chosen by His Highness as a human sacrifice. Being a descendant of the Exorcising Tribe, she was born in a noble family and makes an ideal match for His Highness. But, you? You¡¯re only a thick-skinned woman who is good for nothing.¡±

    She¡¯s a descendant of the Exorcising Tribe? Helian Wei Wei narrowed her eyes. She remembered clearly what Yuan Ming told her back in the White Academy. It was ady of the Exorcising Tribe who annihted the primordial spirit of the king who used to rule all the demons, causing it to vanish from the world...

 Chapter 584: Sick Of Her?

    <h4>Chapter 584: Sick Of Her?</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Helian Wei Wei lowered her gaze.

    Even though she did not want to admit it, she definitely got herself a love rival.

    Is it Sister Ni? The descendant of the Exorcising Tribe?

    Could it be that she is Ni Feng?

    Helian Wei Wei tilted her head to one side andid her sight on the girl in pink once more.

    If she is, then everything would make sense.

    No wonder Yuan Ming kept mentioning that she felt something was wrong with the soul inside of her.

    It turned out that the one who had always wanted to reim her body was not the Helian Wei Wei from the past.

    In fact, it was Ni Feng who had hid in Helian Wei Wei¡¯s body, waiting for the right time to take over forcibly.

    Ni Feng wanted to return to the human world, not only to prevent the Divine Exorcism Seal from being destroyed but also, she still had lingering feelings for His Highness.

    Helian Wei Wei did not understand ¨C if she clearly had feelings for him, how could she just standby and watch as that person die in front of her?

    She was clear of one thing ¨C things were getting moreplicated, and she needed to solve the matter as soon as possible; she had to bring His Highness home.

    Ni Feng saw that Helian Wei Wei was quiet, so she tried to break the silence, shifting her gaze to her, ¡°I don¡¯t think that you would want to be locked up in this way either, do you?¡±

    ¡°Who says I don¡¯t?¡± Helian Wei Wei pouted. ¡°Food and drinks are served, so it¡¯s not bad to stay.¡±

    Ni Fengughed, ¡°The only reason you can eat and drink now is due to the fact that it requires time for the demons to nurture the souls. When he loses his interest in you, and when the timees, you can say goodbye to your life. He is quite impatient when dealing with humans.¡±

    Ni Feng¡¯s description matched exactly with Helian Wei Wei¡¯s current situation.

    She was indeed intelligent, and she spoke without the slightest panic in her voice, ¡°If you really wish to leave, I can lend you a hand, at least I am able to keep you alive and help send you back to the human world in one piece. If you decide to stay, I can¡¯t guarantee that I¡¯m always by your side. The Exorcising Tribe leaves no man behind, but we can¡¯t lose sight of our goal for your life only. Give it a thought, and let me know what you decide tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°No need, I can give you an answer right now,¡± Heian Wei Wei stood up, showing off her slender body, while her lips revealed a faint smile as she looked at Ni Feng, ¡°I¡¯m not leaving.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Ni Feng frowned; she had never met such an uncooperative person.

    Xiao Kui lost her cool immediately. ¡°I told you so, Sister Ni. This woman has no shame, she just ns to take your ce as queen. Tell me, is anyone not aware that the person chosen by the king is to be his future wife? You¡¯re shameless!¡±

    Swoosh!

    A noise interrupted her.

    Xiao Kui looked straight at the paper-thin silver knife that left a scratch across her face, the immense pain that shot through her made her explode in wrath!

    ¡°You woman, how dare you attack me!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei toyed with the silver knife in her hand, and with a faint smile on her face she said, ¡°What¡¯s the big deal about attacking you?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Xiao Kui was boiling inside, preparing to pounce on her!

    Ni Feng stopped her single-handedly, then she turned around to face Helian Wei Wei, stating, ¡°His Highness will never choose you to be his queen.¡±

    ¡°I have no interest in bing queen whatsoever.¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s tone wasid back, ¡°You don¡¯t need to remind me repeatedly.¡±

    Ni Feng pouted, ¡°It seems that you still don¡¯t n to stay.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes were fixed on Ni Feng as she tried to figure out what was on her mind. She did not want Ni Feng to be in her way. Time was ticking, she could not waste more of her time on these insignificant matters. The corner of her lips curled slightly as she replied yfully, ¡°Of course.¡±

    As she said that, Ni Feng¡¯s eyes widened. Her gaze immediately shifted to the figure behind Helian Wei Wei, ¡°Your Highness...¡±

    Helian Wei Wei shivered, she could clearly sense the chilling from behind her ¨C that coldness, which made her heart tremble.

    Baili Jia Jue wore a fur coat that covered his arms. The fur was made from high-quality fox fur, and it had excellent warming property.

    When he firstid eyes on the fur coat, he immediately thought of the prey that he had just caught.

    She would definitely like it if it was on her.

    He knew just by looking that she was fond of anything that was costly.

    She should be happy when she sees this fur coat.

    Everyone who got close to him more or less wanted to gain certain benefits.

    However, there was something about her that he did not understand.

    He knew that she woke up during the night due to the unbearable cold. He thought she was going to loosen her hand on him, but he did not expect her to cling onto him and sleep through that entire night.

    She had even stolen a kiss from him without his permission.

    He understood the ridiculous humiliation of humanity, especially in women. In order to not hurt her feelings, he decided that it was best to not call out on the little prey¡¯s behavior.

    He imed himself as apetent person but she never once thought of staying by his side.

    Sigh, such irony.

    Baili Jia Jue cocked his head to one side as the surrounding temperature dropped all of a sudden, enveloping them in the cold!

    Helian Wei Wei knew that he had heard everything, including the things she said. Judging from his personality, he would probably not be very happy after hearing all of that; worse, he might even ignore her forever.

    No matter what she must clear this up!

    Helian Wei Wei took a deep breath as she turned her head back slowly.

    Baili Jia Jue was standing behind her, his gaze had no warmth, like a formless de of ice piercing through her heart.

    ¡°You...¡± Helian Wei Wei wanted to ask him for a chance to exin herself.

    However, when she tried to move, she realized that she was still locked in the cage, as the sound of nking echoed behind her.

    Baili Jia Jue obviously did not want to listen to her exnation. He moved his gaze away from her, every word that was utteredter on carried a hint of coldness, ¡°Qilin, since when does a prey have the right to appear in the Hall of Light? Hmm?¡±

    Fire Qilin thought to itself. It was you who was worried that the new pet would get bored, and so you allowed her out for a change of air! Because of this, he and the Green Dragon got very jealous! When he was raising them, he had never let them out for a breath of fresh air, as having food was the best thing they could even ask for!

    But now Fire Qilin had no courage to further enrage his master, he immediately bowed his head and apologized, ¡°It¡¯s my fault, I shouldn¡¯t have brought the cage here, I will bring it back immediately.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue did not speak, he was currently lost in thought.

    Helian Wei Wei felt the cage underneath her feet moved. She knew that if she did not fend for herself at this moment, she might not have the chance again. As she started to open her mouth, a ck mist appeared behind him out of nowhere!

    She did not manage to warn him in time.

    Someone had already pounced from behind, blocking Baili Jia Jue. The person¡¯s fingers were pressing on her bleeding abdomen as that small face of hers turned paler within seconds.

    It was Ni Feng...

    She lifted her tiny face as if all she could see was Baili Jia Jue. ¡°Are you all right?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue was startled as his dark-colored pupils sharpened. The ck mist immediately revealed its true form, lying on the ground in agony.

    Fire Qilin instantly transformed. It lifted its leg, nning to stomp the ck-clothed man to death using its w.

    ¡°Keep him alive.¡± Baili Jie Jueid down his order, his eyes hadpletely lost its warmth as he shifted his gaze to Ni Feng once more.

    Ni Feng managed a faint smile as she directed her gaze toward him.

    Helian Wei Wei felt as though her strength seeped away when she saw this scene. She mockingly looked at the chains that she had just gotten out of...

 Chapter 585: One Step Behind

    <h4>Chapter 585: One Step Behind</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    After all, she had acted too slow.

    Or perhaps someone else had acted too fast?

    Even at this time, Helian Wei Wei was still rational. However, she also found herself not being as strong as what she had thought.

    Looking at Ni Feng who was being escorted into the inner chamber by a huge crowd, Baili Jia Jue walked away.

    Helian Wei Wei wanted to go after him. She was no longer trying to defend herself. All she wanted was to tell Baili Jia Jue to be careful.

    Ni Feng threw herself over him as soon as the ck mist rose!

    This was simply impossible from the aspect of time!

    Unless Ni Feng had known that someone would appear behind Baili Jia Jue!

    Helian Wei Wei had no idea why her thoughts became clearer in a time like this.

    Probably because she had known of the whole story since the beginning. Otherwise, she would not have found this suspicious.

    Everything was nned out perfectly. It could be said to be wless.

    This made Helian Wei Wei feel more worried. She continuously addressed him with the title King.

    However, he seemed to be sick of her. Without even looking back, his apathetic figure soon disappeared into the pce.

    Helian Wei Wei had finally gotten rid of all the locks but the cage and magical beasts that were blocking her did not intend to let her leave.

    At that moment, Helian Wei Wei clenched her fist and mmed brutally to the side as if she could only remain calm by feeling pain.

    She finally understood how it felt to be one step behind.

    That helpless feeling was something she could never change no matter how hard she worked for it.

    What could be done?

    What should she do next?

    She was already running out of time.

    What else could she do to get this Baili Jia Jue who barely knew her to leave with her?

    Helian Wei Wei was at a loss for the second time. The first was when she found out that her father was being unfaithful...

    Helian Wei Wei rested her forehead on her hand. She could not give up just like this!

    Since she was able to pursue him back in the White Academy, she believed she could do the same here!

    It was just that her rival was smarter.

    She was a bossy president. As long as she revised on how to pursue a personter, she could definitely win over Baili Jia Jue¡¯s heart tomorrow!

    In the inner hall, Ni Feng was lying on the bed. Her face was pale and her eyes were fixed on the apathetic man who was not far away.

    Even though he did not carry her back in person, things were going her way.

    Clearly, someone would now put the me on Helian Wei Wei.

    Everything had been sorted out.

    Ni Feng was still in pain. She grasped theforter with her fingers. She came up with such a n as it was herst resort.

    At first, everything was going smoothly but Helian Wei Wei came out of nowhere and thus she acted hastily.

    For the sake of every being in the world, she could only do so...

    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± The voice of the man sounded like poison mixed with honey which was extremely pleasant to the ear but fatal at the same time.

    Ni Feng could not see through his mind as his eyes were too cold and thus she only replied, ¡°It hurts.¡±

    He then smiled. But, there was no trace of warmth in his smile. He was only showing his etiquette before everyone.

    She once again experienced the sense of indifference the man portrayed before everyone.

    At first, she thought that his elegance could only be seen by her. However, she soon realized that it was simply a trait of him being a demon.

    He had been treating everyone like this. Just like now, he did not even touch her.

    However, as long as she could strike up a conversation with him, it was already an improvement.

    She believed that by saving him twice in a row, once identally and once intentionally, he could definitely not being able to forget her.

    Baili Jia Jue did not say a word. He walked out of the room and returned to the Hall of Light after leaving a lot of people to look after Ni Feng.

    Fire Qilin followed him respectfully. Upon seeing his cold eyes ncing at the previous spot, it immediately said, ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. There won¡¯t be any prey casually entering and leaving the Hall of Light again unless one day she willingly bes your mount.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue slowly looked toward it. His gaze was extremely cold! All of a sudden, the surrounding air pressure seemed to have fallen.

    Fire Qilin froze and did not dare to breathe heavily. Why did Master get angry for no reason...

    ¡°From today onward, the portion of your dinner will be increased.¡± Baili Jia Jueughed.

    Fire Qilin knew him well enough to know that this was definitely not a good thing and immediately replied, ¡°Master, I¡¯m having a decent meal for dinner. There¡¯s no need to increase the portion. There¡¯s really no such need!¡±

    ¡°You have been working so hard for me. How can I not reward you?¡± Baili Jia Jue spoke slowly, ¡°It seems like you are sick of eating beef. You should change your taste. Eat 5 kg of radish every night and don¡¯te to see me if you don¡¯t finish it. Should teach you a lesson so that you won¡¯t simply allow anyone to enter the Hall of Light...¡±

    Fire Qilin was rendered speechless.

    He¡¯s venting his anger on me!

    He¡¯s definitely venting his anger on me!

    In order to avoid his Master from getting angrier, Fire Qilin quietly took the fur coat which he had ced on the sandalwood table with its w and decided to settle it in private.

    However, it was caught on the spot by Baili Jia Jue and his gaze was really cold.

    Fire Qilin straightened his waist and said, ¡°Master, since Miss Ni is suffering from excessive blood loss from saving you, she will inevitably feel cold. This cloak looks thick and it justes in handy.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve gotten smarter.¡± Baili Jia Jue raised the corner of his thin lips as if he was smiling.

    Fire Qilin thought it sounded like praise, somehow something did not feel right!

    ¡°Add another 500g of radish for dinner,¡± Baili Jia Jue said with a sneer on his face. He made a mirthless smile and looked toward the cloak coldly, ¡°I¡¯m rewarding you for being clever.¡±

    Fire Qilin cried!

    Such a reward was unnecessary!

    Baili Jia Jue spoke again. There were no ripples in his expression, ¡°Add a few moreforters for the injured woman.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Fire Qilin let out a sigh of relief. He was finally back to normal, phew...

    The incident that Ni Feng had saved Baili Jia Jue from the attack soon spread across the magical realm.

    Although demons had no humanity, they preached morality and justice. Seeing Ni Feng made such a move, they began to ept her from the bottom of their hearts.

    Helian Wei Wei was not in a good situation. Perhaps all the magical beasts had gone to serve Ni Feng and thus her dinner was forgotten.

    She could hear footsteps asionally. They were all talking about how Ni Feng who was in the inner hall was being valued.

    Helian Wei Wei looked at the wound on the back of her hand. She felt tired and her chest seemed to feel tight. She was a little out of breath.

    The Pandaemonium would be extremely cold at night.

    After all, Helian Wei Wei was a human. Owing to the reason that she had skipped her dinner and her current physical condition, she eventually could not resist her body instinct. She vaguely recalled how Baili Jia Jue used to feed her and she fell asleep without realizing. She curled her body in the cage, looking like a little injured fox. She finally revealed the most vulnerable part of herself...

 Chapter 586: She Must Be Mine

    <h4>Chapter 586: She Must Be Mine</h4>

    Pit-a-pat...

    Pit-a-pat...

    Pit-a-pat...

    The sound of steadily-paced footsteps came from a distance.

    The visitor looked at Helian Wei Wei for quite a while, pursed his lips as he lowered himself and pinched her face.

    Helian Wei Wei was in a deep slumber. Moreover, the man did not reveal any sign of breath. Thus, it was understandable for her not to sense his presence.

    If it were anyone else, Helian Wei Wei would have been awakened by now.

    Upon seeing her in such a manner, the man squinted his eyes and with a wave of his hand, a pure white-colored fur coat was draped over Helian Wei Wei¡¯s body.

    When Helian Wei Wei felt the warmth, her mouth twitched a little as she tilted her head and slept more soundly.

    Fire Qilin was waiting right outside the hall. He gave the man an askance look in silence as he watched the man leaving the room.

    Baili Jia Jue nced at him indifferently. ¡°What? Weren¡¯t you the one who said it would be a waste if the coat was not worn?¡±

    Yes, he did say that!

    But, that was not right!

    The coat had been touched by him before; it was such an extremely valuable item. To make a piece like this would have cost at least three snow foxes. It was justifiable for Master to make one for himself. However, it had a strange feeling that this fur coat was intentionally made for Lady Wei Wei...

    Master had never been so kind to the rest of them before! Even it and Green Dragon had to pay for their attire! Let alone the idea of getting a fur coat!

    Fire Qilin lowered his head in dejection while pondering over for a moment. Suddenly both its eyes squinted as its thick ws touched its chin, w by w.

    Why did he seem to sense that there was something strange about the opposite party?

    Could the Master be overly concerned about this new prey...?

    It seemed that he must be very meticulous with Lady Wei Wei in the future!

    It was because its Master could be double-faced!

    For instance, whatever that happened in the Sun Hall earlier today was because its Master had twisted its words along the way!

    ¡°When she wakes up tomorrow, let her think carefully if she wants to stay by my side or go back to the human world.¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s husky voice was too deep for Fire Qilin to detect any particr emotion in it. Fire Qilin who was listening attentively by the side nodded. He thought that this was how His Highness generally treated his prey.

    Without further deliberation, Baili Jia Jue added coldly, ¡°If she wants to return, break her legs.¡±

    When Fire Qilin heard those words, his nodding came to a halt and his mind froze immediately.

    Break... break her legs? His Highness never intended to release Lady Wei Wei right?

    It was then Green Dragon walked over. In most situations, he would remain quiet, however, today was an exception. He voiced out, ¡°Your Highness, the interest you have over that human being has already surpassed the interest you once had for us.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Baili Jia Jue mused as he cynically twitched the corners of his lips without denying.

    Green Dragon continued, ¡°You have quite a few preys that interest you but usually halfway through the process, you would lose interest in domesticating them. Honestly, the expression you had when you looked at that human being just now was very intense. I am not sure why, but I know that you will take things seriously when it arouses your curiosity. However, your seriousness this time around worries me. After all, she is a human being.¡±

    ¡°So what.¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s voice sank.

    Green Dragon lowered his eyes and said, ¡°You should know that when human beings arepared to beasts, they are much weaker, not to mention with her unknown background at the moment. It looks like it is going to take some time for her to ept you as her Master.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Baili Jia Jue smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s why I have been so patient with her.¡±

    ¡°Generally, the more it is for you to put up with, the more it is for you to own it,¡± Green Dragon prophesied. Baili Jia Jue turned his head around and looked at him.

    ¡°Of course, I want to own it. I must own it!¡±

    ¡°This is what your servant fears the most. You have always been so certain about what you want but there is no way you can control a human being¡¯s thinking...¡± Green Dragon trailed off, but he was telling the truth.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes turned slightly cold as he said, ¡°That is why I will continue to wait. Wait till she understands. In her world, it is going to be me who makes decisions for her. Don¡¯t even think about leaving as she pleases.¡±

    ¡°But she is a human being. I am afraid by then she would not be able to withstand your anger.¡± No wonder Green Dragon was the only one who truly knew Baili Jia Jue well. In a deep voice, he said, ¡°The more you care about the prey, the more you would do whatever it takes.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s better for her to realize this before I lose my patience, or else I don¡¯t know how I will hurt her then,¡± Baili Jia Jue muttered with his eyes shed with iciness.

    Green Dragon then advised him, ¡°Since she is unwilling to stay, why not let her go back to the human world before you lose your temper?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue paused his footsteps. In his usual indolent and pressuring tone that no one could resist, he said, ¡°I can¡¯t do it. She must be mine.¡±

    Green Dragon heaved a deep sigh as it fixed its gaze at the view of this proud figure from behind. Back then, when King descended from Heaven, Buddha once said that if he insisted to do so, he would eventually suffer from Heavenly Tribtion.

    Don¡¯t tell me that the King¡¯s Heavenly Tribtion has already emerged!

    The night sky was as calm as water in Pandemonium. Nighttime was seemingly endless here.

    Helian Wei Wei could not tell how long she had been asleep. Anyway, it was afortable sleep. After waking up, the first thing she thought of was to meet Baili Jia Jue as soon as possible. Since he did note to visit her, she could look up for him instead.

    With Helian Wei Wei¡¯s clear eyes fixed on the cage, in a bang, she kicked her way through!

    Such a deafening thump would have caught the attention of the beast who was responsible to guard her. Thus, its first reaction was to lock Helian Wei Wei up again.

    If His Highness loses his prey, then they will be unlucky!

    Yet, His Highness has already ordered them to not hurt her.

    Thus, they did not dare to make the final call. As a result, this saved Helian Wei Wei a lot of trouble. With a few gusts of wind, she was out of the pce. Then, she changed into a random outfit and buttoned up as she openly marched toward the Hall of Light.

    No doubt she was witty but when she reached the Hall of Light, she was stopped by the beasts. With erging nostrils and rounded eyes, in a hoarse voice, they said, ¡°Lady Wei Wei, please turn around.¡±

    There was indeed no gap for her to pass through. Helian Wei Wei shook her head. Xiao Kui who wanted to collect something walked out from the Hall and coincidentally witnessed the scene. She guffawed, ¡°I was wondering who could it be, making so much noise outside this morning. It turns out to be you. Oh no, have you not given up?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei stared at her; her eyes turned slightly cold.

    Xiao Kui was taken aback by those eyes, in a rage, she eximed, ¡°Who do you think you are! How dare you re at me?! Let me tell you, His Highness treats Sister Ni very well. In a while, he is going to visit Sister Ni. If you do not know your grounds, I will let His Highness deal with you!¡±

    ¡°Deal with me?¡± Helian Wei Wei snickered. All of a sudden, she appeared right in front of Xiao Kui.

    Even though Xiao Kui had exorcism power, she did not manage to keep track of how Wei Wei shifted at that moment. By the time she came to her senses, she was already being lifted by the opposite party and being tossed to the ground!

 Chapter 587: I Stayed For You

    <h4>Chapter 587: I Stayed For You</h4>

    Thump!

    Xiao Kui¡¯s head was spinning from the fall and blood started leaking from her nose and dripped to the back of her hand. She looked miserable.

    She was going crazy at that moment. She started making threatening gestures as she intended to attack back!

    Helian Wei Wei gripped her wrist in an instant. Her tone was cold, ¡°Even if he really wanted to teach me a lesson, does that have anything to do with you?¡±

    She made another kick!

    Xiao Kui¡¯s whole body was hurting.

    Helian Wei Wei was not being merciful to her at all.

    She was never the kind of person who would keep things to herself.

    Moreover, she never thought that Baili Jia Jie would take care of Ni Feng.

    Ni Feng was really smart. She would still have a chance to win if the incident yesterday never happened.

    However, it was clear that she was now apletely different person to Baili Jia Jue.

    ¡°I¡¯m saying this one more time. Let me enter.¡± The wind was swirling out from Helian Wei Wei¡¯s palm.

    One of the magical beasts blurted out under panic, ¡°It¡¯d be useless for you to enter. The King isn¡¯t here!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not here?¡± Helian Wei Wei raised her brow. ¡°Where is he then?¡±

    The magical beast was prideful. ¡°Lady Wei Wei, you should give up! I¡¯ll never tell you that the King has gone to the magical prison!¡±

    One moment passed.

    All the noises in the court paused.

    Another beast who was standing proudly with a straight chest beside the magical beast almost choked to death upon listening to its words!

    Helian Wei Wei rubbed her chin andughed out, ¡°The magical prison? Thanks.¡±

    ¡°I...¡± The magical beast appeared as though it was trying to redeem itself.

    However, Helian Wei Wei¡¯s speediness in doing things never gave it a chance to speak up. She turned around and disappeared into the corner of the court.

    ¡°I... What now?¡± The magical beast was in a daze.

    Another magical beast pulled it over and roared, ¡°Inform Boss Qilin immediately, you dumb*ss! Do you even have a brain?¡±

    ¡°How about this woman?¡± The magical beast was referring to Xiao Kui who was struggling painfully on the ground.

    The other magical beast pressed on her back with its ws. ¡°She¡¯ll be fine. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡± The magical beast¡¯s brain never functioned fast under normal circumstances, even its movements were slow.

    Xiao Kui watched the two magical beasts leaving unwillingly. She wiped off the blood from the corner of her mouth with the back of her hand as an intense murderous intent shed past her eyes.

    Damn, that Helian Wei Wei!

    That b*tch!

    How dare she hurt me!

    Just wait and see! I will make you suffer and you¡¯ll wish that you¡¯re dead!

    I¡¯ll tell Sister Ni what you did right away!

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that Helian Wei Wei left the prison cage?¡± Ni Feng, who was taking her medicine paused abruptly, ¡°How dare she?¡±

    Xiao Kui wailed while sheined, ¡°You should see how barbaric she was, she beat me up in front of the magical beasts! There¡¯s nothing that she wouldn¡¯t do! I think she¡¯s on her way to look for the King.¡±

    Ni Feng paused and asked, ¡°How about the King? What did he say?¡±

    ¡°Sister Ni, you¡¯re finally concerned about the King¡¯s reaction.¡± Xiao Kui pouted, ¡°That woman didn¡¯t meet the King. The magical beasts said that the King went to the magical prison, I supposed he¡¯s there to interrogate the prisoners. Judging by how rash and hasty Helian Wei Wei was, it¡¯s highly possible that she¡¯ll ruin the King¡¯s n to interrogate the prisoners.¡±

    Ni Feng¡¯s smile darkened upon hearing that.

    However, there is no rush with things like this.

    The King will have to interrogate that prisoner sooner orter. If not today, then tomorrow...

    Xiao Kui¡¯s guess was correct. Helian Wei Wei blocked in front of Baili Jia Jue right before he entered the magical prison.

    Looking at her popping in like that, Baili Jia Jue squinted his eyes and said to Fire Qilin beside him without turning his head, ¡°Are all the magical beasts in the Pandemonium dead? How can they allow a person to walk around like that?¡±

    That moment, everyone felt the icy aura emitted from him.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s scalp was getting numb from the coolness. She raised her head and looked into a pair of dead cold eyes; her heart could feel as if it was clenched by something.

    ¡°Please listen to me! What I said yesterday was...¡±

    Helian Wei Wei wanted to exin.

    However, Baili Jia Jue acted like she did not exist and head forward. He seemed to be unhappy to see her there. It seemed like he was irritated because of what happened...

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s finger stopped. She never thought about what would happen if Baili Jia Jue started to detest her.

    Right, nobody said that he would definitely fall in love with her again once she appeared in front of him.

    This is not a dream, I can¡¯t just do everything in my own way.

    This is the reality.

    If the one bothering the other did not have any self-realization, the disturbance would certainly be hate...

    Realizing that, Helian Wei Wei¡¯s heart shrunk and her steps slowed down.

    Baili Jia Jue continued walking in front of her, his tone was cold, ¡°What? Are you expecting me to stand near you to listen to your exnation?¡±

    Does that mean that he¡¯s willing to listen to me?

    A smile appeared on Helian Wei Wei¡¯s face. She started pacing forward to follow him.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s attitude toward her was still cold, but at least she had a chance.

    As long as there¡¯s a chance, even if it¡¯s a slight one. As a bossy president, I must seize the moment well!

    When the two of them passed by the riverside of Styx River, Helian Wei Wei plucked a bunch of jimsonweed and handed it to Baili Jia Jue without thinking.

    Baili Jia Jue opened his eyes. Instead of epting the flowers from her hands, he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s my coat?¡±

    ¡°What coat?¡± Helian Wei Wei did not see any coat around as the first thing she did after she woke up was breaking the door to find Baili Jia Jue.

    Baili Jia Jue gave her a long gaze.

    That gaze made Helian Wei Wei feel guilty for no reason at all. She felt as if she did something wrong to him.

    Suddenly, Baili Jia Jue broke intoughter while looking at her. He pulled his fingers out of his gloves and rubbed her chin as if he was petting a cat. ¡°Forget it. You should go back into the cage. You might recall something after staying there for a while.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei thought to herself. So, you¡¯re smiling because you¡¯re amused with the idea of locking me up?

    ¡°Why? You don¡¯t like that idea?¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s faint smile lost its warmth. His expression turned back to his usual indifference. ¡°Since you¡¯re not interested in the matters regarding the queen-choosing, perhaps you want to return to the human world?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was dumbfounded, ¡°It¡¯s not like that.¡±

    ¡°Then?¡± Baili Jia Jue looked at her with a cold expression.

    Helian Wei Wei sighed, ¡°Your Highness, can you not be this pretentious?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue lost his interest in talking to her upon hearing that. He turned and walked away in an instant.

    Helian Wei Wei ran to catch up with him. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. You see how it is. That cage will never keep me in if I really wanted to go back...¡±

    ¡°Thanks for the reminder.¡± Baili Jia Jue interrupted her with a faint smile and cool eyes, ¡°Assigning two magical beasts to guard after you seemed to be useless. I should just break your ws so that you can settle down.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was frustrated. She shouted his name out bluntly, ¡°Baili Jia Jue, can¡¯t you just listen to me! The only reason I stayed here is because of you!¡±

 Chapter 588: Are You Confessing?

    <h4>Chapter 588: Are You Confessing?</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    The atmosphere froze.

    Helian Wei Wei could clearly see Baili Jia Jue¡¯s pupils shrinking.

    She was wondering whether her shout was too loud and it had irritated him.

    However, she could not stop herself from shouting.

    He was so prideful while he put on his usual cold expression to make others to stay away.

    She just had to finish her sentence as fast as she could.

    He did not say a word and it was awkwardly silent around them. Helian Wei Wei could not help but clear her throat, ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°So, are you confessing?¡± He finally spoke while looking at her insouciantly.

    Confessing? Helian Wei Wei had no intention to argue with him at that time. She nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m confessing.¡± I¡¯ll just go with whatever you say.

    ¡°Come here.¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s low voice was like twilight in spring, hazy but warm. He seemed easy to get close to, but he was elusive at the same time.

    Helian Wei Wei walked toward him and wanted to say something.

    He took her in his arms. Her nose was instantly filled with his scent.

    She could even hear his heartbeat, it was slow but strong just like the ocean. It was as if he could make the whole world calm down by his mere presence.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go anywhere then. Stay with me.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s breath brushed past Helian Wei Wei¡¯s ear and she felt ticklish all over her body.

    However, she was clearly aware that she could not promise him.

    Helian Wei Wei did not speak. She extended her arm to hold his waist and rubbed her face on his fur cloak.

    Not getting the answer that he wished for, Baili Jia Jue¡¯s smile lost its warmth instantly.

    However, he was not as unapproachable as before. He pushed her away and said with a faint tone, ¡°You have not taken bath since yesterday, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    Bath? She had been locked in a cage for the whole day, so of course, she did not take bath. However, she did not think that she would smell foul. Why did he have to push her away from that nice hug?

    Baili Jia Jue took another nce at her and ordered Fire Qilin at his side, ¡°Go heat up some water and send it to the Hall of Light. Don¡¯t forget to bring a brush.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± Fire Qilin lowered its gaze with respect but its gaze was directed toward Helian Wei Wei.

    Helian Wei Wei was baffled because of its gaze.

    She then followed Baili Jia Jue back to the Hall of Light. He ordered, ¡°Take off your clothes.¡±

    She only got the idea, ¡°Are you going to bathe me?¡±

    ¡°This is your reward for today.¡± Baili Jia Jue said casually.

    Helian Wei Wei thought to herself. What kind of sh*tty reward is this? I¡¯m a female! Also, why are you holding a brush for animals?

    ¡°What? Don¡¯t you like this brush?¡± Baili Jia Jue looked at the brush in his hand following her gaze and said, ¡°The Sky-swallowing Beast seemed to really like it.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei replied, ¡°Just use it for the Sky-swallowing Beast then!¡± This has nothing to do with the brush!

    ¡°Don¡¯t be jealous.¡± Baili Jia Jue rubbed her head as if he was calming down a pet. ¡°The Sky-swallowing Beast is still young so I had to bathe it more often. I¡¯ll try to make more time for you in the future.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei wondered. What¡¯s wrong with His Highness to think that I¡¯m jealous... Also, why would I get jealous because of a magical beast?

    ¡°Now, take off your clothes. I¡¯m taking you out after your bath.¡± Baili Jia Jue took off his ck gloves slowly as he spoke. He should take his prey out from time to time so that she would not think of leaving all the time.

    Helian Wei Wei understood that there would be no room to negotiate once His Highness decided on something. She would rather follow his intentions and only talk to him about Ni Feng after the bath.

    However, unexpected to her, he took off his inner clothing once she stepped into the wooden tub. The lines on his body were causing her immense tension.

    ¡°Well, you don¡¯t have to take off your own clothes to bathe me, right?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue smiled toward her, his elegant moves were making her heart to beat even faster, ¡°I¡¯ve just decided to take bath with you. It¡¯ll be more convenient.¡±

    Without giving her any chance to refuse, Baili Jia Jue stepped into the bath. There was a hint of sexiness between his thin lips which could disrupt all peace.

    Helian Wei Wei could feel her body burning up especially the spots that got in contact with him, she felt like she couldbust into mes.

    Fortunate to her, Baili Jia Jue did not do any other moves after that. He just stayed in the water and enjoyed the sensation of getting immersed in warm water. Even so, his strong presence was hard to ignore.

    He looked at Helian Wei Wei with both his eyes. He pressed his hair on the back of his head with his hand and water started flowing from the side of his face to his neck, before cascading even further down. He looked so devilishly handsome, making her throat feel dry.

    He was even more attractive sometimes after taking off his mask of coldness and elegance.

    Helian Wei Wei wanted to have a drink subconsciously.

    They would tangle with each other to their hearts¡¯ content when he used to pull her into a bath.

    She never realized how fatally attractive he was.

    She felt like she could never escape from him at that moment.

    Helian Wei Wei shut her eyes for a moment and regained her rity of mind when she opened her eyes. She looked at Baili Jia Jue and tried her best to speak in a calm tone, ¡°About what happened yesterday, do not trust Ni Feng¡¯s words.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s movement paused, ¡°Is this your exnation?¡±

    ¡°I know that she saved you once, and she¡¯s different for you.¡± Although she would never want to think of her lifesaver as a bad person and ording to Xiao Kui, Ni Feng saved Baili Jia Jue more than once with a genuine-heart at that time, she had to say it, ¡°Her appearance this time must be toy down the Divine Exorcism Curse sessfully to seal you in the Underworldpletely. Although I don¡¯t know why she had toe to the magical realm to search for you, I¡¯m sure that she has an ill will in getting close to you.¡±

    Baili Jia Jueughed upon hearing that. However, there was no warmth in his eyes. He raised his head and took a nce at her. ¡°How about you? What¡¯s the reason for you to get close to me?¡±

    ¡°So that you¡¯ll follow me back.¡± Helian Wei Wei looked into his eyes and said in the most serious tone she could make.

    Baili Jia Jue leaned forward suddenly and ced his thin lips on her ear. He said in his coldest tone, ¡°You¡¯re really not smart.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been murdered by your intelligence all the time.¡± Helian Wei Wei muttered to herself.

    Unexpectedly, Baili Jia Jue¡¯s face softened up, ¡°You should speak less since you never know what¡¯s appropriate to say.¡± He grabbed the fur bathrobe beside him and wrapped her in it. He then carried her out of the bathtub and rubbed her hair as if he was drying the fur of an animal.

    Helian Wei Wei was unsure if he believed her words but she realized that he had been unusually patient to her today. He even took her out after he said that he would.

    Instead of going to the Hall of Light for a walk, he took her with him and left the Pandemonium without the presence of any magical beast. He took her to a recreation center which was only avable in the magical realm...

 Chapter 589: The Date In The Magical Realm With The Malevolent Royal Highness

    <h4>Chapter 589: The Date In The Magical Realm With The Malevolent Royal Highness</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Yes, they went to a recreation center.

    To Helian Wei Wei, the ambience there felt like a 21st century Halloween party.

    Everyone was dressed in ancient robes and wearing various kinds of masks on their faces. It was hard to distinguish who was behind the masks and costumes.

    There was one thing worth mentioning here, and that was that the level of openness here was advanced enough to be described as sensual.

    Unlike in the ancient human world, there were not too many restrictions in the magical realm as they were very conscious about enjoying their pleasures. Some of them were sitting together and making out as they like under the dim moonlight.

    Baili Jia Jue found a ce and sat down with his legs crossed.

    Not long after that, a gorgeous-looking woman walked toward them with clear intentions. She was going to ce her hand on Baili Jia Jue¡¯s shoulder, but she was stunned after she caught sight of Helian Wei Wei, ¡°A human? Why are the men in the magical realm getting fonder of humans? Could it be that you can just swallow them as a meal after satisfying your wants?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei just looked at her with a smile.

    Her calm attitude had caught the woman¡¯s interest. She rolled her amber coloured pupils and looked at Baili Jia Jue, ¡°I don¡¯t mind us three to have some fun together.¡±

    ¡°I do mind.¡± Baili Jia Jue threw something over.

    The woman¡¯s expression changed abruptly after she saw the item,

    ¡°I, I didn¡¯t know that it was you. I will leave immediately!¡¯

    Helian Wei Wei was curious, ¡°What did you throw over?¡±

    ¡°Qilin¡¯s red fur.¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s tone was light, ¡°Qilin fancies devouring lower standard devils sometimes.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei thought that the idea of impersonating his own mount was a brilliantly heartless idea...

    Carefully thinking over, if His Highness used his real identity to enter this kind of ce, regardless of how cold he expresses himself, there would still be women approaching him.

    Impersonating the four grand mythical beasts might be the best way.

    Using Fire Qilin¡¯s name to visit this recreation center was somehow immoral.

    After all, Fire Qilin was once imed to not go out during nighttime, it was the absolute perfect mythical beast, the best choice for a husband.

    However... reality is always cruel.

    Perhaps she should remind Fire Qilin the reason why it could not find its other half after returning.

    Judging by how skillful His Highness was when he threw the red fur over, His Highness must have used this move quite frequently.

    Helian Wei Wei reckoned that Fire Qilin was still clueless about how its name was known throughout the whole magical realm for unhealthy nightlife activities.

    Sigh... Serving as His Highness¡¯ mount is also quite a pain.

    ¡°Achoo!¡± Fire Qilin who was lowering its head while stitching embroidery had a hard sneeze. It looked at itspleted embroidery of animal skin with excitement while thinking that its romantic interest would definitely agree to marry it coyly when it took the embroidering to it tomorrow. After all, a virtuous mythical beast like it could hardly be found anymore!

    The revelry in the magical realm did not die down despite the darkening of the shades in the evening.

    Helian Wei Wei sat there while she drank some unknown tea from a cup. No one came by anymore after some time. She thought that that was it.

    Unexpectedly, a chubby devilish beast walked over, it seemed to be selling something. It looked at her and Baili Jia Jue twice and asked, ¡°Do you guys want to purchase something which is really poprtely? It is handmade by mermaids and it has high ductility.¡±

    ¡°Is it avable with you now?¡± Helian Wei Wei asked as she thought that things made by the mermaids must be really precious. After all, stuff made by mermaids were extremely valuable in the modern days. It was said that the tears of the mermaid could be turned into pearls and they were hard to find.

    When Baili Jia Jue who had his head lowered at the time while ying with the teacup in his hand heard what she said, he took a profound nce at her, and a glimmer of a smile was shown deep in his eyes, ¡°Are you interested?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am quite interested.¡± If it really was something valuable, she must have a look at it.

    Baili Jia Jue curved his thin lips and said to the magical beast malevolently, ¡°Show me everything you have, I¡¯ll pick from those.¡±

    Upon hearing those words, it knew that this would be a big business. It took out 20 more of the items like a conjure.

    Somehow, Helian Wei Wei thought that the shape of the item seemed weird.

    Baili Jia Jue slender fingers casually caressed the insides, ¡°I don¡¯t think I like these. They¡¯re too thick.¡±

    ¡°This is the thinnest of all.¡± The magical beast defended, ¡°I¡¯m advising you not to do it too rough or it will be of no use. It will eventually flow into the human¡¯s body and create a creature. You will be troubled when that happens.¡±

    Wait a second, what does that even mean?

    Those... Those items are...

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s face was steaming all of a sudden.

    Then, she saw Baili Jia Jue wearing a sly expression and propping his chin with one hand while taking one in his other hand, ¡°It¡¯d be no fun if it¡¯s too thick, but let¡¯s just get one since you¡¯re really interested.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was speechless.

    When did she ever said that she wanted to do it!

    Stop making it so shady!

    She had no idea that these were condoms from the start!

    Who would have thought that those from the Underworld would know how to have so much fun! They were even more modern than those from the old times!

    They already knew how to take safety measures in such an advanced time!

    ¡°Your ears are all red.¡± Baili Jia Jue curved his thin lips, ¡°Looks like you¡¯re really interested.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei lowered her voice, ¡°How did you even rte the redness of my ears to me being interested?¡±

    ¡°You humans normally say one thing but mean another, only your bodies will react honestly.¡± Baili Jia Jue got closer to her insouciantly, stuck to her ear and said, ¡°I have never used it before, but I¡¯m willing to use it on you if you insist.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei felt like her heart was being knocked over by something upon hearing his words. The back of her ears were getting numb. What did he mean by if she insists? She was just curious for a moment!

    ¡°I¡¯ll take one of each.¡± Not caring about her reply, Baili Jia Jue paid the magical beast with Golden Leaves and took the few pouches from it.

    The magical beast kept the money and muttered to itself right before it left, ¡°I never expected that a woman from the human world can be so fervent.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei: ... I am unjustly ridiculed, this is unspeakable! You totally misunderstood! The person who wanted to purchase those was clearly His Highness!

    ¡°Which one do you prefer?¡± Baili Jia Jue clearly did not n on letting this slip. He got even closer to Helian Wei Wei, ¡°The green one or the blue one? Or the thin one?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei took a deep breath, her tone indifferent, ¡°Neither.¡± His Highness would surely make fun of her of this incident from time to time if she ever picked one.

    He clearly knew that she was clueless about this from the start. He only wanted to make fun of her as this was his guilty pleasure!

    ¡°I happen to not like them either.¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s slender finger slid along her arm to her waist and rubbed lightly on it. A good-looking curve was formed on his mouth, ¡°They are too dirty, but it is not if it is for you...¡±

 Chapter 590: His Highness Said To Use One For Each Day

    <h4>Chapter 590: His Highness Said To Use One For Each Day</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    At that moment, Helian Wei Wei could almost feel the pools of deep emotions overflowing from Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes.

    His eyes made her heart flutter. She wanted to get up subconsciously but he stopped her and pressed her down.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s face was very near to hers. She gulped nervously and wanted to look down when Baili Jia Jue dragged her up and pulled her into a dark corner.

    Helian Wei Wei looked up at Baili Jia Jue and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s too dark here?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not.¡± Baili Jia Jia leaned down with his hands propped against the wall behind Helian Wei Wei. This position made Helian Wei Wei¡¯s heart to pound like it was going to explode. He asked, ¡°Do you know what I would like to do whenever you are at a loss like this?¡±

    ¡°Wh... What?¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s heart was stirred up by him again.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s face got even closer to her, the smile on his lips could win the hearts of all women. The tip of his nose was not more than three centimetres away from hers and she was breathing in his exhaled breath. He said, ¡°To use all the condoms we bought on you.¡±

    His dubious smile was full of manliness. The fact that he was making such a provocative statement with his icy voice almost caused Helian Wei Wei¡¯s heart to stop beating!

    ¡°You probably never saw this before. They don¡¯t have these in the human world.¡± Baili Jia Jue continued, ¡°Do you want me to teach you? Hmm?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei nearly bit her tongue and said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to. Didn¡¯t you say that you have never used it before?¡±

    ¡°Are you questioning my ability now?¡± Baili Jia Jue curled up the corners of his mouth to form an evil smile and continued, ¡°Let¡¯s try then.¡±

    ¡°Umm...¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s mind went nk at that moment.

    With a slightly cold and soft touch, he opened her lips with an irresistible force.

    Before she could react, she was carried by him and he kissed her deeper. He slipped past the tip of her tongue slowly; the slower the action, the more palpitating the sensation was.

    Helian Wei Wei was enervated when Baili Jia Jue finally stopped kissing her. Her legs were weak and she could only lie in his arms. The cells throughout her body were trembling from feeling his temperature.

    ¡°You taste good.¡± Baili Jia Jue kept carrying her with her back leaned against the wall. His thin lips fell on her vicle, ¡°Like some kind of tea.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei thought and recalled that she had a cup of tea just now before the coolness around her reminded her of where they were. She whispered, ¡°Not here.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no one wille here.¡± He wrapped his arms around her waist like he wanted to savour her nicely.

    Helian Wei Wei trembled when she heard something.

    Baili Jia Jue glimpsed warily and then said gloomily, ¡°You¡¯re right, this is not a good ce.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was relieved upon hearing his statement.

    Baili Jia Jueughed unexpectedly and said, ¡°Seems like you don¡¯t like the idea of using these up instantaneously.¡±

    Use these up... instantaneously? She would probably be dead by then.

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to finish them up so fast, we can use one for each day after we get back. We¡¯ll use them up slowly,¡± Baili Jia Jue said with a seemingly fake smile.

    Helian Wei Wei was thinking that they might as well use all of them in one shot!

    Using one for each day was implied that they have to do it everyday... Helian Wei Wei could already feel her back aching by just thinking about it. Her face was steaming from the thought.

    Since they could not do what they wanted to do freely, Baili Jia Jue did not intend to stay any longer. He paid an amount of Golden Leaves and flew back to the Pandemonium by flipping his huge ck wings with Helian Wei Wei in his arms.

    Baili Jia Jue did not actually touch her. He only carried her in his arms like the previous night. However, his pretty face just could not calm her down.

    Helian Wei Wei could not sleep at all that night. She would not have the wrong ideas if Baili Jia Jue did not say all those things to her just now. Now, she could see the condoms they bought just now whenever she turned her head and that made her uneasy.

    ¡°Stop moving around or I¡¯ll use those on you right now.¡± Baili Jia Jue opened his eyes slowly and looked at her. Helian Wei Wei could sense the oppression through his eyes and stopped moving abruptly.

    ¡°I¡¯m stopping,¡± Helian Wei Wei said and changed the topic right away. ¡°I heard that the Underworld was not as bright as it is now when you first came here. Was it really dark?¡±

    ¡°Since it is the Underworld, it is impossible to have sunlight.¡± Baili Jia Jue lowered his voice, there were hints of elegance in the midst of the calmness in his voice, ¡°That¡¯s how it is here. You can¡¯t ever feel any warmth and there won¡¯t be any light in here. However, it is much more interesting here, at least better than those living in Heaven.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrows, ¡°Heaven?¡±

    ¡°As a prey, you shouldn¡¯t ask so much.¡± Baili Jia Jue took a slight nce at her and closed his eyes again. His dark hair was forming shadows of different shades.

    Looking at his thick eyshes which would make every woman jealous, Helian Wei Wei went to him and hugged him, ¡°It¡¯s actually boring in the human world as well, they¡¯re all the same, just that there is a sun. There are so many precious items in the Underworld.¡±

    Is this little thing trying to console me? Baili Jia Jue raised his lips amusedly and did not take her words seriously.

    ¡°Is your body temperature cold due to the fact that there is no sunlight here?¡± Helian Wei Wei smiled slightly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, my body temperature is normally high under normal circumstances too.¡±

    ¡°Yes...¡± Baili Jia Jueughed, she was indeed warm.

    Helian Wei Wei fell asleep while she talked. She was still thinking about how to bring Baili Jia Jue back as soon as she could before she fell asleep. She was totally unaware that she was trembling the whole night due to the cold, yet her hands were still on him.

    Baili Jia Jue looked at her with his dark eyes and touched her face with his icy hand.

    ¡°Hmm....¡± Helian Wei Wei murmured softly as her lips turned white but she still refused to let go of Baili Jia Jue¡¯s waist. It was like she was insisting to warm him up the whole night.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes deepened and he raised his hand. The torches around them were lit up in an instant and warmed the mattress.

    Helian Wei Wei stopped trembling and slept better...

    Baili Jia Jue seemed to like this sleeping position. He hugged her tightly in his arms as a smile was formed on his face.

    Helian Wei Wei woke up from the heat. She remembered that His Highness would turn cold as ice at night. Why is it so hot in here?

    She opened her eyes and looked around before she realized what was going on.

    She turned her head and noticed that Baili Jia Jue was looking at her with his hand supporting his chin.

    His ck hair was messy but it made him seem rxed and cozy. His smile and his wrinkled cor made him look super sexy!

 Chapter 591: Cannot Be Trapped In The Magical Realm

    <h4>Chapter 591: Cannot Be Trapped In The Magical Realm</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Helian Wei Wei could not help but approach him and give him a kiss.

    Baili Jia Jue paused for a moment and let out a wry smile, ¡°You seem as if you really like me.¡±

    ¡°I told you that you have grown on me.¡± Helian Wei Wei fondled her stomach and said with augh, ¡°Can we talk about thister? I have not eaten anything since yesterday, my stomach is not feeling well right now.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s smile on his lips disappeared, ¡°You have not eaten anything since yesterday?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I was locked in a cage, remember?¡± He couldn¡¯t have forgotten that in such a short moment, could he?

    Baili Jia Jue fluttered his eyes, saying nothing else. He bent over to carry her up and covered her with his fur cloak. He also asked the servants to steam a dozen meat buns for her.

    Helian Wei Wei looked at the steamed meat buns as the corners of her mouth jerked. He was treating her like the Sky-swallowing Beast again. With that amount of food, is he feeding a pig?

    ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡± Baili Jia Jue noticed her expression.

    Helian Wei Wei shook her head, ¡°Nope, I¡¯m not a picky eater.¡±

    ¡°The Sky-swallowing Beast likes meat buns the most.¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s side profile was elegant, ¡°I can ask them to make something else if you don¡¯t like this.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei smiled, ¡°I¡¯m eating this today, you can change it tomorrow. The freshly steamed meat buns must be delicious.¡±

    As Helian Wei Wei talked, she reached her hand into the steamer and took out a heated bun. She then passed it to Baili Jia Jue, ¡°Here you go.¡±

    ¡°Demons don¡¯t eat.¡± Baili Jia Jue had his face with an apathetic demeanor.

    ¡°Fine.¡± Helian Wei Wei withdrew her hand and took a bite on the bun. To her surprise, Baili Jia Jue who just imed that he did not need to eat lowered his head and took a bite at the other side of the bun speedily, even faster than her. Helian Wei Wei could feel his tongue touching her lip.

    ¡°Tastes good.¡± Baili Jia Jue gave a profound smiled.

    Fire Qilin who was watching at the side raised its head quietly to look at the beam. Since when did master obtain the hobby of teasing his own prey?... That¡¯s weird!

    However, Fire Qilin was unaware of the fact that Baili Jia Jue did something even more shocking, he brought the pouches of condoms back to the Pandemoniumst night.

    ¡°Mas, Master... What are those in your hands?¡± Of course, Fire Qilin knew what that thing was, but it looked inharmonious to be held up in his master¡¯s hands! Didn¡¯t he hate those things?

    Baili Jia Jue curved his thin lips and did not answer it. He looked at Green Dragon who was beside him instead, ¡°I heard that human females care about their virginity more than anything.¡±

    As intelligent as it was, Green Dragon already understood what its master was thinking about. It nodded and said, ¡°A female in the human world will only devote their virginity during the day they get married. Once a man bes their husband, they will be loyal and never think about anyone else. Unless the female had a man that she really loved, otherwise, their betrothal and virginity are good enough reasons for them to stay.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll be good enough as long as she¡¯s willing to stay.¡± Baili Jia Jue pinched the pouch with his fingers, ¡°Both of you, go to the human world and inquire about how a wedding is held.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Green Dragon and Fire Qilin retreated with respect. Their minds seemed not to be as tranquil as they looked.

    They had been following their master for at least 100 years.

    They had never seen their master so interested in any girl ever since the magical realm was built.

    They thought that their master would never marry anyone in his lifetime and he was destined to be single for his whole life.

    No one would have expected that he was having thoughts of holding a wedding...

    However, their master never showed mercy to any of his prey. It might be possible that he was only doing that to make Lady Wei Wei stay in the magical realm.

    However... regarding the pouch, will master really use it?

    As a mythical beast without any prior experience, Fire Qilin was still bashful about this.

    The following day was the day a Queen would be selected in the magical realm. Baili Jia Jue sat on the throne while he listened to the gossip of the demons. He spun the dark jade ring on his thumb insouciantly while holding his face with his left hand casually without a word.

    Xiao Kui got the news in a sh. She went straight to Ni Feng after she got the news, ¡°Sister Ni, did you know? The Queen selection is starting today and I heard something else from the magical beasts. It seemed like those who are not chosen will be sent away. Sister, are you willing to leave?¡±

    Ni Feng¡¯s hand which was holding her medicine trembled. Those who are not chosen will be sent away?

    No, she cannot leave!

    ¡°Xiao Kui, go and inquire about what the King has been doing recently.¡± Ni Feng thought that he was too cold. Even though he treated her fine, but he never showed himself in front of her.

    Xiao Kui bit her lip, ¡°Sister Ni, I can¡¯t get to the Hall of Light after what happened so I can¡¯t obtain any more news.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Ni Feng sped her nket tightly. How could this happen?

    Didn¡¯t the King go to prison?

    I should wait, there¡¯s still time...

    The one who was running out of time was actually Helian Wei Wei. There were times when she wanted to knock him out with some kind of drug and kidnap him back to the human world when she was looking at Baili Jia Jue who was giving her a bath.

    ... Thinking about it properly, this is just in stupid.

    Someone like His Highness was probably already aware of what she wanted to do even before she started acting on it.

    ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s this?¡± Helian Wei Wei looked at the pure ck item in his hand which looked like a measurement ruler.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s voice sounded apathetic when he said the three words, ¡°The Queen¡¯s tiara.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei only noticed the ck gems and demon¡¯s feathers iid on the pure ck thing. They were pieced together in clusters, giving out a sense of elegance.

    The Queen¡¯s tiara?

    Was he making her his devil queen?

    Helian Wei Wei would be more than happy if this happened in another time.

    However, Fire Qilin¡¯s voice appeared in her mind as if it came from another world the moment she saw the tiara, ¡°Never put it on or you will be trapped in the magical realm forever.¡±

    Trapped in the magical realm forever?

    Does that mean that she can never go back?

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s face paled and she threw the tiara without thinking before Baili Jia Jue gave it to her.

    Clink!

    The pce was too quiet so the clinking sound was ear-piercingly loud.

    The Queen¡¯s tiaraid on the clean ck marbles as the gems iid on the tiara were refracting cold light.

    Helian Wei Wei did not need to look over to know that Baili Jia Jue¡¯s face was grim.

    She felt a chill down her neck and could clearly sense the coldness emitted from his body...

 Chapter 592: His Royal Highnessâ€™ Love

    <h4>Chapter 592: His Royal Highness¡¯ Love</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°Looks like you did not n on participating in the selection for a Queen.¡± Baili Jia Jue coldly retracted his hand. Then, he stood up, his movements elegant and graceful as always... But it was also so cold and indifferent that nobody would dare to approach him.

    Helian Wei Wei was afraid that he would leave, so she subconsciously grabbed his sleeves and tried to exin, ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s not the case,¡± said Baili Jia Jue as his slender figure stood straight. The dim light shadowed all the expressions on his face, ¡°Then put on the crown first.¡±

    He thought that his little prey would follow what he had just said.

    Because she was always obedient.

    However, Helian Wei Wei did not move. sping her hands together tightly, she rejected him for the first time, ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t.¡±

    In the dark shadows, Baili Jia Jue stood at the same ce. With his elegant posture, straightened back, and a head that never lowered, the fingers in ck glove went slightly stiff, and the smile on the corners of his mouth disappeared.

    Even the devil¡¯s elegant disguise had disappearedpletely, with only iciness remaining.

    ¡°Master!¡± Qilin and Green Dragon greeted from outside, reporting excitedly, ¡°We already know the wedding customs in the human world. It seems like big red gowns have to be worn, peanuts and red dates would be spread out on the bed, and the sedan chair would be carried in...¡±

    They stopped as Green Dragon and Qilin were stunned, not because of others, but because of their master¡¯s pair of unusual red eyes. How long has it been since they had seen their master with this look?

    Unfortunately, Baili Jia Jue did not notice anything different. Instead, he smiled wickedly and asked, ¡°Why did you stop? Hm?¡±

    Green Dragon was stunned, and lowered down it¡¯s head.

    Baili Jia Jue calmed down the tumbling in his chest.

    10 years or perhaps 100 years ago.

    He would have never treated human beings as patiently as he did today.

    What he favoured the most was to tear their ¡®shells¡¯ with his ck fingertips while enjoying the burning hot fresh blood.

    Only during that moment, he would feel warmth.

    Finally someone had appeared, making him feel that life was not a bore.

    But obviously, this person did not want to stay.

    How ¡®hrious¡¯...

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Baili Jia Jue smiled coldly as a ray of devilish red light emerged from under his eyes.

    Helian Wei Wei looked at the crown lying on the ground and furrowed her brows. Did she make things even worse?

    In the following three days, Baili Jia Jue never showed his face, but it was clear that her quality of life became better.

    The Pandemonium was also decorating, and bright lights were everywhere.

    During this period, only Green Dragon came to the Pandemonium. It spoke with light voice, but it expressed its meaning clearly, ¡°The Demon Queen¡¯s crown is handmade by the Demon King. This is a tradition followed by every reigning Demon King.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei instantly felt a jolt in her heart. She nced at the crown which was clearly broken, closed her eyes to think and finally made a difficult decision!

    At that moment, Baili Jia Jue was upied by the issue of a traitor, because someone tried to escape from prison.

    The prison in the demon world was indestructible as ever, so those who tried to escape would certainly suffer the consequences of their actions.

    Baili Jia Jue paced over steadily. Looking down at the man in ck being pressed on the ground by a magical beast, he raised his eyebrows slightly and said, ¡°I am going to give you two choices. The first one is to tell me who is your mole in the Pandemonium, and I will send you back to the human world. The second one is if you remain quiet, I will ensure that you suffer miserably.¡±

    The man in ck never thought of escaping, but he got a little anxious as there was no news from the Divine Exorcism Seal. Now, he can only execute the second n in order to get out of here!

    He squinted, enduring the pain in his voice and said, ¡°Previously when the magical beasts passed by the Exorcist Temple, they had once picked up ady. Rather than saying that she is my mole, her main mission is to bring you to the human world.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue smiled, it was just that the smile was not as deep into the eyes, ¡°Did you think that I would believe you if you say so? She is merely a normal human being, not someone from the Exorcist Temple.¡±

    ¡°It is true that she is not from our Exorcist Temple, but she had always admired Senior Jing, and was willing to do anything for Exorcist Temple because Senior Jing once said that as long as she is able to protect the offerings chosen by you and bring you to the human world, then he would take her as his wife.¡± The man in ck pressed his arm painfully, but couldn¡¯t resist Baili Jia Jue¡¯s piercing gaze.

    Baili Jia Jue looked at the tall trees not far away. Without raising his head, he faintly spoke, ¡°Even if I am being lead to the human world, all of you from the Exorcist Temple still cannot do anything to me.¡±

    ¡°It was true previously, but we heard news saying that your Sky-swallowing Beast is in the process of undergoing Heavenly Tribtion and will not appear recently. As you will be unable to gather all your grand mythical beasts, your supernatural power would obviously weaken as well...¡±

    Baili Jia Jue did not want to continue listening. He faked a smile by curling up the corners of his mouth, though it carried with it a sense of ridicule, ¡°I see.¡±

    No wonder she did not want to be his Queen, and the reason why she kept on wanting to bring him to the human world.

    She had even asked about the news of the Sky-swallowing Beast.

    It turned out that all of these were just because she admired another man.

    Hmph!

    How stupid are humans¡¯ affections.

    As Baili Jia Jue smiled, his fingers hidden under his sleeve involuntarily tightened into a fist until his joints had turned pale.

    Fire Qilin eximed while standing beside him, ¡°Master, your hand!¡±

    Baili Jia Jue followed it¡¯s sight and looked over. As if he did not see his fingers which were bleeding, with an indifferent and cold expression, hemanded calmly without any trace of emotion in his tone, ¡°Kill him.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± The eyes of the man in ck trembled, ¡°You said you would release me if I confessed!¡±

    Baili Jia Jue ced his fingers on his lips, licking away the blood stained on it. His actions were so evil that it was as if he was Satan emerging from the darkness. He replied, ¡°You even believed what was said by a demon. I am so annoyed by your stupidity.¡±

    Swish!

    Fresh blood dripped like blooming petals.

    Baili Jia Jue walked on the blood-stained pathway, and stepped into the Hall of Light which he avoided for the past few days. The elegant ck shadow looked particrly dazzling in the sea of roses.

    Helian Wei Wei was thinking on what excuses she could use to meet Baili Jia Jue, but now that she saw his sudden appearance in front of her, she felt relieved. She then strode over and held his hand.

    Unexpectedly, the man did not even look at her. Upon withdrawing his arm and clenching his teeth, he exhaled a cold breath though he still had a seducing smile on his face, ¡°Do you really want me to follow you to the human world?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei looked at her hand that was being swung away, and nodded subconsciously.

    ¡°Good, very good.¡± Baili Jia Jue curved his thin lips, but the smile froze at the bottom of his eyes. He turned and instructed the magical beast that stood beside him, ¡°Come, send Miss Wei Wei out of the magical realm.¡±

 Chapter 593: His Royal Highnessâ€™ Jealousy

    <h4>Chapter 593: His Royal Highness¡¯ Jealousy</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    The word ¡®escort¡¯ was used too liberally, with two magical beasts guarding the front and back respectively, it was pretty much like being detained and deported.

    As she was given such an insolent treatment, Helian Wei Wei clenched her fists, stared back coldly, and told Baili Jia Jue, ¡°If you are doing this because of the tiara, I could¡¯ve fixed it.¡±

    However, Baili Jia Jue ignored her, as if he had already made his decision. His handsome profile exuded piercing-cold vibes, those excellent facial features beautifully deep and sharp as a knife, fully emanating the kind of energy that kept people at arm¡¯s length. He ordered, ¡°Send her away.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The magical beasts never gave Helian Wei Wei another chance to speak, because it seemed from His Highness¡¯ reaction that he absolutely despised this woman.

    Helian Wei Wei always knew he had little patience when it came to something he did not like.

    However, Helian Wei Wei never thought that one day she would also be treated the same way...

    Her chest seized up in enormous pain, as if it was being rolled all over by pinpricks.

    Thousands of lycoris albiflora danced in the gentle breeze, surrounding Helian Wei Wei with a delicate floral scent apanied by a touch of despair. She would be lying if she said she was not sad.

    Be that as it may, sadness never solved any problems.

    Helian Wei Wei watched the pce hall that was bing further with each step she took.

    She ultimately decided to retaliate. Squinting her eyes, she aimed at her target and nted a dexterous kick with her extended leg right on the face of the magical beast who was about to escort her out of the city.

    Boom!

    With such a dramatic movement, it was no surprise that the urrence had caught the attention of the other magical beast who was leading in front. Just as the magical beast was about to turn around, Helian Wei Wei hit it with a side kick, kicking the beast a few meters away.

    Having never seen a female who could put on such an exceptional fight, the two magical beasts gaped in astonishment.

    Helian Wei Wei bent over and said nonchntly, ¡°You two are his people, I don¡¯t want to hurt you, but I definitely can¡¯t go back alone like that, so you guys will have to sleep for a while.¡±

    Immediately after speaking, Helian Wei Wei single handedly fought those magical beasts and knocked them out. She even stripped one of them of its clothes so she could disguise herself as a magical beast and return to the Pandemonium without being noticed.

    She did not know why Baili Jia Jue wanted to send her away all of a sudden.

    Her gut feeling told her that something else was going on and it was not just because of the tiara.

    ...

    The sound of footsteps lingered around the pce.

    ¡°Your Highness, the Queen Selection Ceremony willmence in just a moment. This is the costume that the witches have prepared for you.¡± Green Dragon walked over with a set of ck gown iid with gemstones as dark as the ancient ck ink.

    Those gemstones were the same as what Baili Jia Jue had on the ring on his thumb. In the magical realm, the darker the gemstone, the more mysterious the magical power.

    The ring on his thumb had always been kept in a safe ce by His Highness, even Green Dragon did not understand why His Highness would think to bring it out all of a sudden.

    Baili Jia Jue gazed at the gleaming gemstone on the ring on his thumb, seemingly back to being his usual phlegmatic self. He announced, ¡°Tell them there won¡¯t be any ceremony.¡±

    No one would¡¯ve thought that he was once foolish enough to want to give his precious gemstone to a human being.

    He wanted the entire magical realm to know that Helian Wei Wei was more than just a prey.

    But in the end...

    Baili Jia Jue sneered, the corners of his thin lips curling up slightly, ¡°Qilin, get out of the city and make your way to the Ming River. Send out my order, no one is allowed to leave the magical realm.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The Fire Qilin responded respectfully, although deep down inside he thought His Highness was going insane. He was the one who wanted to send the mortals back to the human world, but now he had also be the one who wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to leave the Magic Realm. It was obvious that he just didn¡¯t want Miss Wei Wei to leave!

    ¡°What about Miss Wei Wei?¡± Even if Fire Qilin understood what was going on, it still wanted to rify with His Highness in case it ends up being punished by its Master.

    At a leisurely pace, Baili Jia Jue replied, ¡°Letting her go is one thing, whether or not she will make it out there is another.¡±

    Master... do you really want to be this shameless!

    ¡°Get going! Are you waiting for me to feed you more carrots?¡± Baili Jia Jue emotionlessly stared at Fire Qilin, his face reflecting Fire Qilin¡¯s mes, entuating his perfectly defined facial features that screamed forbidding danger.

    Fire Qilin dared not dy another second. It promptly shapeshifted and flew toward the moat, but still saw no sign of Helian Wei Wei after waiting for half an hour. He eventually managed to get a hold of the two magical beasts through conjuration. Judging from the bruises on their faces, Fire Qilin got a general idea of what had happened.

    ¡°Where is Miss Wei Wei?¡± Fire Qilin asked in horror, hoping that it was not what he thought it was. Master would kill it!

    Those magical beasts were still confused. They looked left and right before they sluggishly muttered, ¡°That woman beat us up and then she was gone!¡±

    ¡°Boss, do you think she ran away!?¡± one of the magical beasts asked.

    ¡°We weren¡¯t even going to eat her, why would she want to run away?!¡± the other magical beast replied.

    Fire Qilin¡¯s head started to hurt from listening to the conversation between the two magical beasts. It thought, crap, we¡¯re doomed. This time we¡¯re really doomed!

    Judging from His Highness¡¯ actions, it was never his intention to let Miss Wei Wei leave. This time Miss Wei Wei was really gone! How was Fire Qilin supposed to tell His Highness about this!

    At the Pandemonium, countless demons were still wildly partying in the middle of the dreary night.

    Except there was a slender silhouette that was sitting on his haughty throne, swirling the goblet in his hand, his wide eyes conveyed his absent-mindedness.

    Fire Qilin summoned up the courage to walk toward Baili Jia Jue, trying to report to its Master about what happened with a more euphemistic exnation, ¡°Master, I did not find Miss Wei Wei.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by you did not find her?¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s tone sounded calm and normal like how he usually spoke, which gave Fire Qilin the courage to reveal the entirety of what really happened, ¡°Miss Wei Wei was gone after beating up the magical beasts, chances are... chances are that she ran away.¡±

    She ran away?

    Right away, it was as if Baili Jia Jue¡¯s had built up an indestructible cold wall around his body in an instant. The corners of his mouth twitched, his handsome face emotionless, except his eyes were ice-cold to the greatest extent. As he set his heavy gaze on Fire Qilin, it felt like its scalp froze up. Fire Qilin lowered its head in terror.

    At this moment, Baili Jia Jue recalled what he had heard in the prison.

    It was his negligence.

    She was chasing after him, expressing her affection toward him for too long. He actually really thought she liked him and wouldn¡¯t be willing to leave. But the real man that she loved, wasn¡¯t him...

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s breath became increasingly heavy at the thought of himself not being the man she loved. He clenched his hands tight on the only thing that he was holding in his hands.

    Snap!

    A crisp sound apanied the broken ss.

    The goblet snapped into pieces in his hands. His eyes turned deep red and he let out a vicious stare.

    Fire Qilin panicked, but it was too terrified to go anywhere near the furious man.

    Baili Jia Jue stood up as though nothing had happened, elegantly wiped away the blood stains on his fingers and strode outside right away, his deep eyes filled with apathetic despair.

    Helian Wei Wei, do you think you can escape from me?

 Chapter 594: She Is Back!

    <h4>Chapter 594: She Is Back!</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    No one could retreat unscathed after provoking the King!

    In the Pandemonium, countless demons were staring at the hem of the flying cloak.

    Their blood was trembling like they were about to break through the blood vessels. It was so scorching that even the heart could be burned! They looked at each other in the rickety Great Hall. No one knew what was going on, but one thing they were sure of was that the burning sensation came from their King!

    What¡¯s wrong with the King?

    He is so furious!

    Furthermore, behind his anger, there seemed to be some imperceptible... loneliness?

    Fire Qilin blinked. It felt that the person who would get hurt this time would be the King.

    It must have made a mistake!

    Bang!

    Meanwhile, Helian Wei Wei had gotten rid of thest magical beast who was defending the Hall of Light. She then dragged the person away and sat at the doorway of the pce.

    She was already exhausted from having to be in disguise throughout the journey.

    She needed to take a rest first.

    Anyway, this was Baili Jia Jue¡¯s royal chamber. He would certainlye back.

    She should take this opportunity to fix the tiara.

    It would also be easier for her to face off His Highnesster.

    Under the current situation, confronting him was the only way out. However, she was afraid that His Highness would not believe her.

    Drop it. In any event, if he refuses to trust her, she could still hold on to his leg and refuse to let him leave!

    Helian Wei Wei heaved a sigh andforted herself. This was also an indispensable skill of a bossy president in chasing after someone. She needed to be thick-skinned when facing someone like His Highness.

    In short, she must bring him back!

    Helian Wei Wei lowered her eyes and her fingers were going through the tiara. An unprecedented serious expression ran up her face.

    ¡°Look, it¡¯s the human that is being kept in captivity by the King.¡± The little demon who was passing by sniffed upon seeing Helian Wei Wei, ¡°Her scent is so sweet. I¡¯m tempted to take a bite. However, it¡¯s really strange that the King had never bitten her before.¡±

    Another little demon pursed his lips disdainfully, ¡°This doesn¡¯t mean anything. The king has raised countless souls and all of them ended up dying. It¡¯s just not the time yet.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei had of course heard their conversations. She found it interesting and tilted her head to listen to them. From time to time, her thin lips would raised, looking handsome with a littleziness. Her deep gaze were shining like stars.

    The little demons looked over and was stunned for a moment as demons had a natural fondness for gorgeous things.

    Even though the human in front of them was not the most refined, she was mysterious.

    No wonder the King would choose to keep her in captivity. However, it was indeed strange that he had not bitten her.

    In the magical realm, only a partner would be cherished.

    As for a prey, they would usually be branded...

    Thinking of this, the little demon nced at Helian Wei Wei again. Nevertheless, he did not dare to stay on as he had heard that the King was in a very bad mood.

    They need to quickly finish the pastries and leave. Otherwise, they would be summoned by the King!

    After the two little demons left, Helian Wei Wei was left alone in the Hall of Light. She leaned against the door without knowing how long had passed.

    Baili Jia Jue walked in from outside. Upon seeing the nodding little head, his gaze froze and he stopped in his tracks.

    Fire Qilin behind him who was tense became relieved as soon as it saw Helian Wei Wei.

    It turned out that the Miss Wei Wei that they had been busy looking for was here.

    Wait a minute!

    Didn¡¯t she escape?

    Why is she back again?

    Anyway, it¡¯s great that she is back.

    The entire magical realm was about to copse if she was still nowhere to be seen.

    Fire Qilin turned his face over and looked at his Master¡¯s expression.

    The sudden sound of footsteps caused Helian Wei Wei who was sleeping to open her eyes. She looked up and saw Baili Jia Jue who was in a cloak standing in front of her. The exquisite workmanship wrapped around his body, making him look slender and tall. He was further covered in a snowke-like mink fur which seemed to havee from an extremely cold region. The most attractive part was the pair of ck suede gloves which were always wrapping around his hands. They seemed to have been tailor-made as they fit snugly and delicately on his fingers. It was as elegant as his secondyer of skin.

    Without even thinking, Helian Wei Wei reached her hands out and hugged his long legs!

    Fire Qilin, ¡°...¡±

    Baili Jia Jue did not understand what she was doing. He lowered his eyes and looked at his robe that had been marked. His voice became cold, ¡°Let go.¡±

    It could not be that he got angry again before she could even say a word?

    Helian Wei Wei raised herzy eyes and insisted on not letting go.

    Baili Jia Jue seemed noble and elegant as the moonlight shone his face. His eyes looked unfathomable like an amberke, ¡°I¡¯m saying it again. Let go.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei did not let go. ording to His Highness¡¯ character, he would have shook her hands off if he hated it.

    He did not shake her hand off. Thus, there was still hope!

    However, at that moment, a distinct sneer could be heard, ¡°Sister Ni, look at this. It¡¯s apliment to just say that she is thick-skinned. The King had asked her to let go but she is still pestering the King.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei could not be more familiar with Xiao Kui¡¯s voice.

    She turned her head over and her cold gaze caused Xiao Kui who was still talking to shiver.

    As if she was aware of the discord between the two of them, Ni Feng nced at Xiao Kui and said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense.¡± Xiao Kui felt that her chance was finally here. The King was always absent when she was confronting this b*tch. But, it was obvious that the King had now loathed her. Coupled with Sister Ni¡¯s presence, she could definitely defeat Helian Wei Wei.

    ¡°She¡¯s a wild woman who appeared from nowhere. Yet, she¡¯s pestering the king.¡± Xiao Kui¡¯s was obviously mocking her, ¡°She¡¯s so shameless even in the magical realm. Wouldn¡¯t she be more open in the human world? Perhaps she already had a man...¡±

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes turned cold. Without saying a word, he turned his body around.

    Helian Wei Wei looked at her hand that was being shaken off again and her heart instantly became cold.

    Can it be that he has... believed that Xiao Kui¡¯s words?

    ¡°Xiao Kui, stop talking.¡± Ni Feng pulled Xiao Kui back and stared at her as a warning, ¡°This is Miss Wei Wei¡¯s business. You¡¯ve said too much.¡±

    Upon seeing that Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes were on her, Xiao Kui ignored Ni Feng¡¯s lecture and continued to nder Helian Wei Wei, ¡°Sister Ni, I¡¯m not being long-tongued. When Helian Wei Wei was first found, she was obviously disheveled. Perhaps she was left there after having an affair with the disciple of the Exorcist Temple.¡±

    ¡°You know so much about it,¡± said Baili Jia Jue and he started tough. It was so gentle that even the sky andnd turned pale...

 Chapter 595: Handsome Prince, Wei Wei Confessed

    <h4>Chapter 595: Handsome Prince, Wei Wei Confessed</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Xiao Kui blushed instantly. She said with a coy voice, ¡°I¡¯m only worried that my King will be cheated by this hypocritical woman.¡±

    Upon hearing what she said, Baili Jia Jue paced slowly toward her, in such grace and elegance that could only be found in aic book. Large clusters of ck feathers lightly fell from his body. His cynical smile was nowhere to be found, instead, what¡¯s left on his cold and handsome face was looming enchantment.

    Xiao Kui¡¯s face got rosier as her heart pounded like a jackhammer.

    Yet, halfway through, Baili Jia Jue seemed to have remembered something. He then again paced slowly back to where he was.

    As Helian Wei Wei was still spiralling in her feeling of loss, looking a bit gloomy, she raised her brows, baffled, as she saw him walking back again.

    No one would ever think that Baili Jia Jue would bend down and cover her eyes with his hands. His then said with his deep and melodious voice, ¡°Close your eyes.¡±

    ¡°Close my eyes? Why? Are you going to do anything that will hurt me?¡± This was Helian Wei Wei¡¯s first reaction, as she did not think that how His Highness was acting now looked like she was forgiven.

    Baili Jia Jue certainly did not forgive her yet, but... ¡°It will bother me very much if you saw me in the process of killing. So, it¡¯s best if you close your eyes.¡±

    ¡°Who are you killing? Me?¡± Helian Wei Wei felt like she was hypnotized. His voice sounded like a wave of sand slowly flowing through her ears, carrying with it a sense of enchantment that could not be described.

    Baili Jia Jue did not deny it. He only looked at the tiara beside her as he said, ¡°So are you closing your eyes, or not?¡±

    ¡°Erm...¡± Helian Wei Wei narrowed her eyes, ¡°I won¡¯t look pretty if I¡¯m dead, so you better reconsider your decision.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue looked at her as his eyes dimmed. ¡°It will be done soon, don¡¯t open your eyes.¡±

    Engulfed by darkness, Helian Wei Wei neither nodded nor shook her head.

    Xiao Kui was wearing a gloating look by then. This b*tch is finally going to die, there¡¯s nothing more enjoyable than this right now!

    However, what she did not know was that the man¡¯s target was herself!

    Before she could even register his actions, the sound of her cor bone being crushed into pieces was heard.

    After that, she felt the pain of her tongue being ripped out. The pain was so atrocious that it made her scream her lungs out.

    But the man did not just stop there, instead, with a slight smile on his face, bit by bit, he shattered her left leg!

    Ni Feng, who was standing close enough, was shocked speechless by what was happening right in front of her.

    Xiao Kui¡¯s blood sttered onto her face.

    Perhaps she would never forget this gruesome scene, looking at someone so familiar to her gradually turning into nothing but a pile of blood and pulp in front of her very eyes.

    Only then did she know how horrifying this man in front of her was!

    It was so horrifying that she felt a spine-chilling dread that she had never felt before well up from the bottom of her heart.

    He was, indeed, the devil!

    A truly unadulterated, unscrupulous devil!

    With her eyes closed, Helian Wei Wei still did not know what had just happened. The request from Baili Jia Jue, telling her to close her eyes, was actually not as simple as it seemed.

    It was the Devil¡¯s whisper. Once heard, it would make any listeners temporarily lose all their senses.

    But of course, except their sense of sight.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s hearing was also affected to some degree.

    While she was there, puzzled, wondering why she could not even take a peek,

    Baili Jia Jue had already paralyzed Xiao Kui, but sparing her life. With a carefree attitude, he ordered someone beside him, ¡°Send her to the fifthyer of hell, those magical beasts should be hungry by now.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Fire Qilin nced at Helian Wei Wei, who knew nothing about what had just happened. The King surely did treat Lady Wei Wei differently. This was the first time ever that the King would care about people seeing him kill someone.

    The Lady Ni, who was standing at the other side, could not stomach what she saw, thus she started puking her guts out.

    Sigh, poor thing.

    After all, those who had witnessed the entire killing process of the King, would not be able to eat any meat for basically a month. Needless to say, the way the King kills, was so despicably cruel, even for him...

    ¡°Mhmm, Mhmm!¡± Xiao Kui, who was being dragged away, moved her lips toward Ni Feng with all her strength.

    In this present state, she could not speak another word. Cold sweat was pouring down all over her because of the pain. The only thing she ever wanted right now was for Ni Feng to save her.

    Ni Feng, on the other hand, wanted to save her too. Her face was as pale as a lily-white corpse as she pleaded, ¡°My King...¡±

    ¡°Miss Ni, once the king has made up his mind, under normal circumstances, it¡¯s set in stone.¡± Fire Qilin leaned in, blocking her from Baili Jia Jue. Noticing that his master did not react, he was certain that what he was doing was correct. With his back straightened, he said, ¡°You should go back and rest. After all, you are injured.¡±

    Fire Qilin¡¯s words was Xiao Kui¡¯sst straw. In the end, she still could not figure out why she was the one to die.

    She might not be able to figure it out, but that did not mean that Ni Feng could not put two and two together.

    How that person treated Helian Wei Wei was very different.

    Ni Feng¡¯s fingers froze. Looking at Fire Qilin, who was blocking in front of her, she forced her voice out, ¡°Xiao Kui is still my sister. Even if I can¡¯t change the King¡¯s mind, I still want her to be left with an intact corpse.¡±

    ¡°Certainly. After all, you did save the King before, so we will leave her with an intact corpse.¡± Fire Qilin turned around and looked at his master. Apparently, the King¡¯s focus was not on this anymore.

    Ni Feng knew that this was the best ending she could ever ask for.

    However, she would never have thought that things would have gone this way. Her hands fisted unconsciously, but she calmed down after a moment.

    If it was that n alone, then the more Baili Jia Jue cared for Helian Wei Wei, the better the effect would be.

    No matter how different he treated her, once the seed of doubt was nted, nothing could be resolved that easily!

    ¡°Clear this up,¡± said Baili Jia Jue. After that, he wanted to walk past Helian Wei Wei, straight to his royal chamber. He really did not feel like having a conversation with her right now...

    ... If she was not there still with her eyes shut, lifting her petite face and saying stuff like, ¡°Is it done? Can I open my eyes now? Actually, I feel that you look kinda cool when you¡¯re killing, why won¡¯t you let me look?¡±

    If not for that, Baili Jia Jue would not have felt like she was a little puppy, following right behind him, jumping on to him when left unattended.

    ¡°Is it done?¡± Helian Wei Wei opened up her clear and innocent eyes, ¡°Hmm... your hands, they smell like blood.¡± Did he really kill someone just now? To be honest, she thought that she would be the one he wanted to kill, because even till now, she could feel that he was very unpleased.

    Baili Jia Jue ignored her.

    Helian Wei Wei took a moment and then raised the tiara she was holding, ¡°I fixed it.¡±

    ¡°You think I would want some used up stuff?¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s voice sounded icy cold.

    Helian Wei Wei was stunned. The tiara on her hands felt a million pounds heavier than before, it was so heavy that she had trouble breathing. ¡°What do you mean by used up? Do you really believe what Xiao Kui said?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue stopped talking, and slowly walked right past her.

    Helian Wei Wei took a deep breath. ¡°I do have someone I love in the human world, but that person is none other than you...¡±

 Chapter 596: Pampered By His Highness, Going For The Next Fragment

    <h4>Chapter 596: Pampered By His Highness, Going For The Next Fragment</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°Helian Wei Wei, is my IQ a negative value in your mind?¡± Baili Jia Jue nced back at her, the taunting expression in his eyes making Helian Wei Wei¡¯s heart tighten.

    Nevertheless, she still stood up, her clear eyes looking straight at him as she dered, ¡°I know this may sound absurd, but now you¡¯re just experiencing your past. Your current self is just your own Soul Fragment.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± There was a sense of uncertainty shown in Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes.

    Helian Wei Wei knew that he was finally willing to lend her an ear. Therefore, she exined clearly to him how she came here, what Fire Qilin did, and why he was sealed by the Divine Exorcism Seal, ¡°That¡¯s why I told you to be wary of Ni Feng.¡± A love rival must be wiped out at the very beginning.

    However, he did not show any response after listening to her.

    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Helian Wei Wei raised her left hand to make herself look more trustworthy. ¡°I have this Red Soul Binding Rope given by Fire Qilin before I came here. It said that I will be able to return once I cut off this string. But I won¡¯t do that unless you¡¯re going back with me.¡±

    Baili Jia Jueughed coldly, ¡°Helian Wei Wei, you do know a lot, but don¡¯t you know that in order to trap me with the Divine Exorcism Seal, I must be in the human world?¡±

    What?

    At that split second, Helian Wei Wei felt like she had plummeted into an ice hole. It was as if someone had sshed her with cold water, leaving her freezing from head to toe.

    Nobody had ever told her this. Maybe even Fire Qilin was unaware of this.

    Yet, she kept trying to persuade Baili Jia Jue to follow her back to the human world. How could he believe in her with such motives?

    ¡°Just kill me then.¡± Helian Wei Wei started to give up on herself.

    But then, Baili Jiajue suddenly snatched her hand over. ¡°Did you really mean yourst sentence?¡±

    ¡°Which sentence?¡± Helian Wei Wei subconsciously asked him back.

    Baili Jia Jue looked at her with his wintry eyes, ¡°Your man in the human world, is me.¡±

    ¡°Of course I meant it, we¡¯re even married. Moreover, you¡¯ve promised to love only me in this life, and you will never leave or dump me.¡± Helian Wei Wei improvised thest sentence, because she thought that he would not believe her anyway, so she would rather say anything she wanted to.

    Baili Jia Jue stared into her eyes for a very long time, so long that Helian Wei Wei thought that his stare was about to prate through her face.

    He then spoke up slowly, ¡°I don¡¯t think those words would be spoken by me.¡±

    ¡°So you do know that you¡¯re incapable of kindness in this life.¡± Helian Wei Wei muttered under her breath.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s long, mesmerizing eyes squinted, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°Everything I said just now was just to annoy you.¡± Helian Wei Wei gave in at the right timing.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s tone finally regained temperature, ¡°Now this sounds like what you would say.¡±

    ¡°So do you believe me now?¡± Helian Wei Wei was kind of surprised. Judging from the current situation, even she herself would not trust what she said. Since when did His Majesty became so easy to convince?

    Baili Jia Jue suddenly emitted a low chuckle upon looking at her. He then trapped her in between him and the wall. ¡°Because I noticed that if I still refuse to believe you, you will keep pestering me. Other than this, what other tactics do you have?¡±

    ¡°I still have loads in store.¡± Helian Wei Wei was experienced on this topic, she did not read 108 Ways to Court Your ¡®Wife¡¯ for nothing. ¡°You¡¯re not believing me just because I pestered you, right? I still n to do something else.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s gaze deepened. ¡°What else do you n to do?¡±

    ¡°Kiss you.¡± Helian Wei Wei replied with a sultry voice, half grinning. ¡°You don¡¯t know this yet, but you did criticize my ways of wooing people before this. You said that no gift is better than giving...um...¡±

    Helian Wei Wei felt the familiar coolness on her lips, and her unfinished words were all buried in this kiss.

    When it ended, Baili Jia Jue gently licked between her lips with the tip of his tongue, as if he was not getting enough of that. Using his usual cold tone, he asked, ¡°Just like this?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s ears reddened. She suppressed the urge to cringe while she cleared her throat, ¡°Why would you believe me?¡±

    ¡°Because you managed to escape, but you returned, and slept here while hugging the tiara like a moron.¡± Baili Jia Jue reached out to hug her. The empty space earlier were filled up now.

    Helian Wei Wei was speechless... Why would His Highness verbally attack her everytime he praised her?

    ¡°Moreover, I¡¯m the only person who knows about the Soul Fragment. I¡¯ve never told anybody else about that.¡± Baili Jia Jue caressed the red string on her wrist. ¡°Including this Red Soul Binding Rope, it used to be mine.¡±

    Now Helian Wei Wei was the confused one. ¡°How did you know about the Soul Fragment beforehand?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I knew beforehand. Instead, from the moment since I fell from the sky, I¡¯ve been capable of controlling my soul, constructing or disintegrating it,¡± Baili Jia Jue exined light-heartedly. ¡°Seems like the Divine Exorcism Seal you mentioned is quite powerful. Otherwise, there would be no need for me to disintegrate my soul.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei finally spotted her chance. ¡°The most important thing is that you were betrayed. The seales after this.¡± At times like this, she needed to bring up the existence of the love rival!

    Baili Jia Jue definitely could decipher her mind, as his thin lips crooked up into a beautiful smile. ¡°I¡¯ll follow you to the human world.¡±

    ¡°No, they¡¯re probably waiting for this moment so that they can activate the Divine Exorcism Seal. So you can¡¯t go.¡± If it was in the past, Helian Wei Wei would be on cloud nine when she heard this, but him going to the human world right now would be to put him through all the agony he had experienced.

    Baili Jia Jue looked deeply into her eyes, tracing her cheeks with his finger, feeling the warm sensation. ¡°How did I end up liking a stupid person like you?¡±

    ¡°Am I stupid? Wait, did you say that you like me just now?¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes brightened up.

    At that moment, Baili Jia Jue really thought that he had been raising a puppy, the kind that would never break.

    Never once did a soul confuse him this much, yet he could not push her away.

    This was all because he had thought that she was like the sun in the human world, who never knew what was exhaustion.

    Butter, he realized that she would feel tired too, or else she would not have fallen asleep at the front door.

    Baili Jia Jue lifted her up and ced her in his Blood Coffin. The coffin was hypnotizing in a way as it was filled by his scent.

    Helian Wei Wei felt her eyelids droop. She vaguely heard his low voice saying, ¡°The only way I can go back is to let things happen ording to how they yed out. Otherwise, the me that you know will not exist...¡±

    After he finished speaking his part, the man in front of her transformed into a gust of fog, barging into the human world together with Fire Qilin.

    With that, the rays of Buddha shone into the magical realm, activating the Divine Exorcism Seal.

    In the Blood Coffin, Helian Wei Wei held onto the tiara in her hands. When she woke up, the world around her had changed...

 Chapter 597: The Second Soul Fragment

    <h4>Chapter 597: The Second Soul Fragment</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    The weather was freezing cold, so cold that even her puffs of breath were visible. Thendscape was engulfed by winter, nketed by a vast white expanse.

    Helian Wei Wei was standing in the middle of it all, feeling slightly disoriented. Is this... the imperial pce?

    Snowkes spiralled down gracefully around her, dancing in the north wind, alighting on the marble stairs like blooming dandelions. Pce maids and eunuchs could be seen walking to and fro in the pce.

    It was indeed the imperial pce.

    But the question was, why was she here?

    Did she return to her original world?

    No, that¡¯s impossible!

    ording to Fire Qilin, after collecting a Soul Fragment, she would proceed to the location of the next Soul Fragment.

    Helian Wei Wei nced down at the tiara in her hand and tightened her grip. She could still remember that person¡¯s silhouette when hest turned around.

    Let things happen ording to how they went...

    Helian Wei Wei perfectly understood the reasoning behind that sentence. However, it was because she understood it so well that her heart ached, making her feel awful.

    She clenched her fingers, trying to suppress her emotions. When she looked back up, her gaze was crystal clear once again.

    Since this is where the second Soul Fragment is located, Baili Jia Jue should be somewhere around here, right?

    But in which part of the imperial pce can I find him?

    Also, why is it so silent?

    She had been to the Cold Pce, it was nothing like this.

    However, apart from the Cold Pce, what other pce would have so few pce maids like this one?

    Helian Wei Wei took one step forward, and pushed open a random door. A blinding beam of light shone onto her face right away.

    Subconsciously, Helian Wei Wei raised her hand to shield her eyes.

    She looked toward her left, which was the direction of the light source.

    She squinted carefully, as her eyes were still not used to the brightness.

    However, all she could see was a silhouette standing amidst the shower of golden light.

    The silhouette was petite.

    Therefore, Helian Wei Wei initially thought that it was Little Seven.

    Unexpectedly, when the silhouette came closer, she realized that it was not Little Seven.

    That person was dressed in ck robes, in addition to a heavy-looking cloak which was wrapped around his shoulders.

    If this type of cloak was to be worn by other kids, it would only look out of ce, but it looked oddly befitting on this boy.

    His striking brows and eyes looked like they could sh through the night. His eyes were neither cold nor disdainful, just emotionless.

    He seemed detached, yet giving off the undeniable vibe of amander.

    Blood seeped out in between the boy¡¯s fingers. However, it seemed like he was not aware of it, as he walked forward stiffly until he noticed Helian Wei Wei. His calm eyes suddenly turned freezing cold.

    Helian Wei Wei sensed his hostility, but that was not the thing that shocked her. It was just that the boy... he was a miniature version of a certain Third Prince!

    Helian Wei Wei stood rooted to the ground. The sight before her gave her a feeling of deja vu.

    When she was trapped in the formation, Ni Feng had tried every single way she could to make her understand the Baili Jia Jue in the past.

    Now, it seemed like not only on his hand, but maybe even his back was also peppered with needle pinpricks that were pierced by his cruel mother.

    The only thing that was different from what Helian Wei Wei saw in her dreams was that the boy in front of her felt real. He felt real in a way that she could even feel the coldness in his eyes, when she was nowhere near him!

    So does this mean that the Soul Fragment is His Highness when he was a child?

    Helian Wei Wei was slightly dumbfounded.

    The boy did not look at her again after the first nce. He then stepped into another pce door while pressing down his right arm with his left hand.

    Helian Wei Wei followed him in without thinking twice. It was indeed quieter here than in the other pces. This was probably the pce that he stayed in before the fire urred. No wonder she found itpletely foreign and unfamiliar...

    Ssh!

    A wooden bucket was deposited into the old well. Young Baili Jia Jue started to tug on the rope that was attached to it, trying to pull the bucket of water up.

    Nheless, the excruciating pain from his left hand was affecting his movements.

    He was tempted to just give up.

    At that moment, a pair of fair, slender hands appeared before him unexpectedly, and pulled up the wooden bucket in just one tug.

    When Baili Jia Jue turned around, he saw a soft smile on the woman¡¯s face.

    He had seen this face earlier, it belonged to ady who had appeared out of nowhere.

    ¡°I¡¯m not nning to tattle on you, so there¡¯s no need to be nice to me.¡± Baili Jia Jue pushed her away with a monotonous voice.

    Helian Wei Wei thought that the young prince would be less tough to deal with, but it seemed like this stubborn andplicated version in front of her was the hardest to deal with.

    The way he drank water was too excessively noble-like.

    The way he behaved was so posh, yet he was still so young! It seemed like he was just about the age of seven or eight.

    Why does he act like he¡¯s shooting a billion dor movie?

    Furthermore, his eyshes were so long and curly, they were as dark as ink.

    Helian Wei Wei reached out to touch him. As she was attracted to aesthetically pleasing appearances, she could not resist this temptation...

    The boy was stunned, as he did not expect Helian Wei Wei would do so. His eyes then squinted dangerously like a cat as he asked, ¡°Any ns to lose your hand?¡±

    ¡°Why are you so mean, even at this age?¡± Helian Wei Wei decided to educate her husband properly while he was young, so that things would be easier when she wooed him afterward. ¡°You won¡¯t have friends if you¡¯re this mean.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, is that so...¡± An arrogant, devilish expression formed on his face, while his eyes radiated iciness.

    Helian Wei Wei was spooked by his expression. She touched his slightly chubby little hand as she asked, ¡°What are you thinking? Your smile is kind of creepy.¡±

    ¡°I was thinking about ways to kill you,¡± the boy answered expressionlessly.

    Helian Wei Wei stiffened. She then tugged him over with one hand, embraced him tightly, and nuzzled him all over. ¡°Don¡¯t be so harsh towarddies, be more gentlemanly instead. But uh, you shouldn¡¯t be a gentleman to everydy too, just remember my face and be a gentleman to me while leaving out the others. You must remember this face of mine, because in the future you will love me till death, get it?¡±

    The boy seemed to be enraged by her, as his facial expression darkened. Is this woman not afraid of death? Such a chatterbox, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anyone who can ever be more talkative than her.

    Since her hug is quite warm, therefore I won¡¯t throw her over the wall for now... He plotted evilly in his mind, but upon hearing herst sentence, he could not help but jeer, ¡°Me? Love you till death? Woman, are you still dreaming? Daydreaming is alright, but please remember your age, I don¡¯t fancy old women like you.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was speechless. He¡¯s not adorable at all! Was he born with such a sharp tongue? Will he die if he indulge me for once? I¡¯m only 17! I¡¯m still young!!!

 Chapter 598: Lock Her Up

    <h4>Chapter 598: Lock Her Up</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Alright, the age gap between them right now is indeed fairly considerable.

    However...

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think elder sisters are more attractive?¡± Helian Wei Wei asked tentatively.

    The boyughed coldly. He looked at Helian Wei Wei as if he were looking at someone else¡¯s maid, while he spokeposedly, ¡°Elder sister? You? You look more like an aunt.¡±

    ¡°I must educate you properly today!¡± Helian Wei Wei was really annoyed by this miniature version of His Highness. She was so tempted to give the boy a stern scolding because of his sh*tty attitude!

    The boy hugged his arms and leaned against the door frame as he said elegantly, ¡°Typical rage which stems from embarrassment.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei drew in a deep breath. She told herself not to take him too seriously because he was small, he was still young!

    ¡°Furthermore, your breasts are not attractive at all,¡± the boy pouted, using an apathetic voice as if he was stating a fact. ¡°Will any men like women like you?¡±

    The tiny bit of rationality left within Helian Wei Wei fizzled right out.

    Ha ha ha. He¡¯s still young? Bullsh*t!

    He even judges people¡¯s breasts!

    ¡°Come here,¡± Helian Wei Wei beckoned as she narrowed her eyes dangerously.

    The boy did not move an inch. Instead, he stood right where he was and nced at her coldly.

    Helian Wei Wei did not say anything more. Her joking around was just to lower his defenses, which must be quite low by now. So, if she took any action now, she would not get killed immediately.

    ¡°Woman, what are you doing?¡± This was the first time that a woman had dared to lift his robe up in public!

    The boy had a deep voice, so deep that one could not perceive his emotions from it, but it could still cause goosebumps to erupt all over one¡¯s arms.

    At that split second, Helian Wei Wei had the illusion that she was dealing with the grown-up Baili Jia Jue.

    However, seeing that young face in front of her, Helian Wei Wei became bolder. With ointment spread over her fingers, she slid her hand over the injuries on his back.

    The boy froze. He turned back and stared at her as his eyes gradually narrowed.

    Crackle...

    Thest piece of wood in the firece was licked up by the mes. This pce was already cold due to theck of inhabitants, but who knew that the boy sitting in front of her was so cold that he could further reduce the surrounding temperature.

    Helian Wei Wei threw some other mmables into the firece, endeavouring to brighten the me. She then turned to the boy. ¡°Do you feel warmer now?¡±

    The boy remained silent. His freezing gaze seemed to insinuate that she owed him a huge amount of money.

    Helian Wei Wei felt like she needed to exin. ¡°From my observation just now, there are only the two of us in this entire ce. So don¡¯t worry, what you fear will never happen. I¡¯m the only one who will see your bare back.¡±

    The boy was still quiet, but he kept on staring at her coldly.

    Helian Wei Wei could not bear with this overwhelming stare anymore. ¡°I just want to apply the ointment for you quickly.¡±

    The boy curled his lower lip and spoke very coldly, ¡°So you lifted up my robe just to apply the ointment?¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t do so, how can I apply the ointment?¡± Helian Wei Wei raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that you can give me the ointment and let me apply it on my own?¡± The boy righted his robes and sat back onto his personal wooden throne. He crossed one of his legs on top of the other and propped an elbow on the armrest, with his index finger supporting his chin. Then, he looked down at her elegantly andzily.

    Helian Wei Wei was speechless...

    What kind of gaze was that?

    Is he mocking my IQ?

    Let¡¯s just put aside the fact that he likes calling me dumb when he grows up.

    But he¡¯s only about eight years old right now, and he has started to mock people?

    Isn¡¯t this extremely conceited and egoistic of him?

    And why is a little child like him wearing ck gloves?

    His OCD has indeed existed since he was young!

    ¡°Woman.¡±

    The boy put his teacup down and began to groom his ck gloves, while his charming eyes frosted over. ¡°You should exin yourself, or else I¡¯ll send you to the Internal Household Affairs Department and let them question you properly. Where are you from? Why are you here in the pce? And why are you trying so hard to get close to me?¡±

    Indeed, His Highness could not be deceived easily, be it the grown-up or childhood version of him.

    They were immensely intelligent.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s gaze deepened. Due to what she had experienced back in the magical realm, she decided toe clean about everything she knew to the Baili Jia Jue before her.

    Firstly, it was because he was someone who would overthink. Even the tiniest oddity would rouse his suspicions. So, it was better for her to reveal everything now rather than turn into an object of his suspicion in the future.

    Secondly, he might follow her back right away after listening to this.

    Sadly, the second assumption was totally impossible.

    It was because the boy¡¯s face had remained so calm throughout her exnation, which made her feel like she had just spouted a load of nonsense, which made her feel depressed.

    ¡°Actually, some parts of what you said were convincing,¡± the boy mentioned casually.

    ¡°Really?¡± Helian Wei Wei was suddenly pumped full of energy. She grabbed his hand and swung it back and forth as she praised, ¡°You¡¯re still a good kid with redeemable qualities in you.¡±

    The boy¡¯s lips curved into a grin as he continued with a sweet voice, ¡°For example, the fact that I¡¯ll call you stupid when I grow up? That seems very possible, because you actually are stupid.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was once again rendered speechless...

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say just now that I¡¯ll lock you up when I grow up?¡± The boy knocked on the wooden table lightly, his expression making it seem like he was deep in thought.

    Helian Wei Wei frowned and rebutted astutely, ¡°Out of all the things I¡¯ve said, you¡¯re only interested in this?¡±

    The boy replied withposure, ¡°I can see that you don¡¯t like it, so I¡¯ll avoid locking you up in the future.¡± He preferred chains rather than locks after all. He did not know whether this woman was telling the truth, but nevertheless, he did kind of want to keep her in his prey pond right now. It would be interesting to watch her sh her ws.

    ¡°Kiddo!¡± Helian Wei Wei extended her hands and pulled the boy into her arms. ¡°It¡¯s good enough for you to have this kind of realization. Surely good enough!¡±

    Kiddo?

    Heh...

    The boy raised his beautiful brows. Good, very good. A prey like this should be locked up with metal chains or something...

    ¡°This exact expression!¡± As if Helian Wei Wei had discovered something amazing, she pinched the boy¡¯s extremely handsome face several times. ¡°A real man like you should just say what you want. Don¡¯t put on such a negative expression all the time, it brings bad luck.¡±

    So you do know that bad luck ising to someone? The boy grinned slyly, his eyes shining with malevolence.

    Sadly, both of them did not get to continue their chat, because a woman dressed as a pce maid was walking toward them with a food container in her hands. She was probably here to deliver food to Baili Jia Jue.

    However, she had a bad attitude. Her tone while greeting Baili Jia Jue was contemptuous, ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s already lunchtime, why haven¡¯t you cleaned your hands by now? If the Empress knows about this, she will not be pleased...¡±

 Chapter 599: The Malevolent Little Highness

    <h4>Chapter 599: The Malevolent Little Highness</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Upon hearing that, Helian Wei Wei nced at the pce maid who was talking and thought: This person is asking for trouble. How dare she talk to His Highness in such a tone? Is she not afraid of infuriating His Highness?

    At the moment, Helian Wei Wei had forgotten that this person before her had yet to be the greatest in the world, who could kill someone with only a stare.

    He was still a kid, and was also an unfavored prince...

    Baili Jia Jue clearly understood how an unfavored prince should behave in the imperial pce. He looked at the food container in silence, and quietly made his way to the wooden basin, washing his face without any expression.

    Helian Wei Wei watched his petite figure with a choking feeling in her throat.

    She had never witnessed this side of His Highness before.

    That man had always been aloof and distant, without ever holding anyone or anything dear to him. Even the Emperor could not do anything about it.

    But now, even a mere pce maid could taunt and ridicule him like this.

    Helian Wei Wei could not bear to watch this.

    She did not expect that the pce maid would continue to behave in such a rude manner. The maid nced at Baili Jia Jue and muttered unhappily, ¡°Geez, why did I have such bad luck to be assigned to delivering food here?¡±

    ¡°You think that serving the Third Prince is bad luck?¡± Helian Wei Wei smiled softly, the corners of her mouth curving up a little, looking extremely attractive.

    Baili Jia Jue, who was washing his face, paused. He raised his eyes, beautiful and narrow, and looked toward Helian Wei Wei, light flickering in his eyes.

    The pce maid raised an eyebrow and sneered. ¡°Judging from your outfit, I assume that you must be new to the pce? That¡¯s right, that¡¯s what I think. And you still dare to give me trouble? Do you know who I am? You know nothing about the customs here! I¡¯m warning you, mind your own business. If you make me mad, I have many ways to deal with you! Little girl!¡±

    ¡°Little girl?¡± Helian Wei Wei licked her lips. It had been so long since shest heard someone addressing her like that. How should she put this... she felt like punching someone right now.

    The pce maid stared at her in disdain, looking down on these two people. A powerless prince who would not defend himself and a novice pce maid, what could they do to me?

    ¡°Why? You don¡¯t like it?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right, I don¡¯t like it,¡± said Helian Wei Wei with a chuckle. She stomped towards the pce maid and gave her a solid kick.

    Helian Wei Wei was an excellent fighter. Without even using martial Qi, just a single kick had the pce maid stunned for quite a while.

    Her head was buzzing as she lifted her gaze to re at Helian Wei Wei. ¡°How dare you, how dare you attack me!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it perfectly reasonable for me to hit you?¡± Helian Wei Wei bent down and patted her face. ¡°You¡¯re just a mere pce maid, yet you have the guts to disrespect His Highness. Hitting you was just a p on the wrist. Even if you were to be beheaded, you would still deserve it.¡±

    The pce maid red at Helian Wei Wei venomously. She felt so embarrassed, but she understood that Helian Wei Wei was not one to be messed around with. Back then it was just the Third Prince, who had never told the Retired Emperor when she grumbled in front of him. How many days had it been? It had been almost ten days, yet the child did not even dare to let out a whimper, so of course she would take the chance to bully him a little! If it was not for him infuriating the Empress, she would not have toe here to send him food!

    Day by day, her courage grew, and soon she forgot about Baili Jia Jue¡¯s identity.

    Now, being reminded of it by this little girl, she inevitably felt guilty. Enduring the agonizing pain, she stood up without saying anything more, while continuing to re at Helian Wei Wei. Then, she ran out of the hall, her figure exuding a sense of hatred that could not be ignored.

    Helian Wei Wei did not respect this pce maid either. Since she had hit her, she was not afraid of the Empress behind her. It would be even better if they made so much trouble that that woman came to find her, then she could teach that woman a lesson altogether!

    His Highness was so cute right now. Although his tongue was a little sharp, at least he behaved much more normally.

    He had not started to tie people up whenever he wished, yet the Empress was still so harsh on him. She must be absolutely crazy!

    It was possible that His Highness¡¯s inability to differentiate between human and prey in the future was all the Empress¡¯s fault.

    Being abused from a young age would make a child grow crooked, no matter how excellent the child was!

    Moreover, the abuser was his own mother!

    With this thought in mind, Helian Wei Wei nced at the little boy nearby. He was standing there silently, his dark hair covering his face, hiding his expression.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s heart tightened upon the sight, and she walked over to embrace him. ¡°Kiddo, don¡¯t worry, from now on you have me. Nobody will even think about bullying you.¡± After saying that, she added, ¡°Not even your mother!¡±

    Baili Jia Jue was initially still immersed in his thoughts, thinking that the pce maid cannot be kept alive anymore, or else she might expose this stupiddy to everyone. But after being hugged by Helian Wei Wei...all of a sudden, his mind went nk.

    The boy held his forehead helplessly. It seemed like he would have to wait till night when everything was quiet to ren his strategy.

    Though thisdy seemed dumb, she was actually very smart, which could be seen in the way she handled the pce maid. She knew what the other person feared the most, and gave her a hard kick while threatening her lightly, enough to make her feel the pressure.

    However, in the imperial pce, one must get things done properly, without leaving behind any traces that could implicate them.

    The light in Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes dimmed. He did not want her to know that he had been killing people, so this time, there must be no bloodshed.

    He could not use any knives, which made it much more difficult for him to kill someone.

    If he was noticed by other people, he would be totally ostracized as a prince.

    For he knew better than anyone else, that nobody would ept a brutal prince as crown prince.

    Whenever he faced problems like this in the past, he would normally spend a long time to solve it, as he needed to calcte every step precisely to prevent any idents from happening.

    It was indeed quite hurried this time, but as long as he put more effort into it, there should not be any problems.

    Actually, he was not a person who liked to put too much thought into things.

    But for the sake of his prey, he would have to take some risks.

    Baili Jia Jue looked at the face before him, which was filled with worry and concern. His hands started itching to tie her up tighter and tighter...

    ¡°What are you thinking now?¡± Helian Wei Wei was puzzled. How did she fail to guess what was going on in a child¡¯s mind?

    It was fine that she could not understand him fully after he had grown up, but now, he was only eight years old! Why did she still feel that there were stories in his eyes...

    Was she thinking too much?

    Helian Wei Wei scratched her head.

    The boy freed himself from her embrace and said coldly, ¡°I was thinking, now that you have chased away that person, what am I supposed to eat in the future?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± Helian Wei Wei smiled broadly. ¡°I¡¯ve noticed a lot of fish in the river outside when I came in just now, we can roast some fish for dinner!¡±

 Chapter 600: A True Liking?

    <h4>Chapter 600: A True Liking?</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    The little boy frowned. ¡°Grilled fish?¡±

    ¡°Grilled fish of the brand Only Love Jue.¡± Helian Wei Wei looked at him with a grin. ¡°What do you think? This name is pretty good, right?¡±

    The little boy nced at her and spoke slowly, ¡°That¡¯s such amon name, what are you happy about?¡±

    ¡°How is itmon?!¡± Helian Wei Wei stared at him with wide eyes. ¡°That¡¯s your name and my name put together!¡±

    The little boy raised an eyebrow. ¡°Your name?¡±

    ¡°Wei Wei.¡± Helian Wei Wei seemed to think of something, and told him, ¡°By the way, you must remember my face and my name, and be wiser during your consort selection. Don¡¯t choose some Helian Jiao Er person, because then I¡¯d still have to deal with rivals.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was over here advocating for her future welfare, but over there, the sensitive little boy was already starting to feel a little bashful.

    Only Love Jue... Wei love Jue?1

    This woman is really... I¡¯ve never met someone who chatters as much she does!

    The little boy turned around and poked the food container with a finger.

    Seeing that, Helian Wei Wei took advantage of the opportunity to peek at the meal prepared inside the container. It would probably be better if she did not see it, because once she had taken a look, she felt cold all over. ¡°This is all that the pce maid prepared for you to eat during this cold winter?¡±

    Cold rice and stir-fried cabbage. There was some meat too, but the meat had so much fat on them that one would lose appetite upon seeing it.

    ¡°Her? She¡¯s not brave enough to do that yet.¡± The little boy smiled.

    Helian Wei Wei did not know if she had the wrong impression, but she kept feeling like there was something wrong with that smile.

    The little boy seemed unconcerned as he picked up the food container and fed the meal to the sparrows outside.

    Helian Wei Wei was dazzled. After His Highness became an adult, he was like a walking refrigerator, exuding a certain coldness wherever he went. He was aloof and emotionless, uninterested in mundane affairs. Let¡¯s not talk about feeding little critters, even going near them would have him washing his hands for a whole day. It was obvious that His Highness was kinder now, and as long as good education was provided, he would definitely not have any more thoughts about tying her up in the future!

    However...

    ¡°These sparrows are not dead, so the rice can be eaten.¡± The handsome side profile of the little boy was still very indifferent, but he looked at her with an even more mocking gaze.

    Helian Wei Wei thought, ...So him feeding the sparrows just now was just to test if the meal was poisoned? Treasuring small animals and whatnot... I truly did think too much!

    But if he had to go as far as to check his meals for poison, it seemed that the situation was even worse than she had thought.

    It was simr to what Baili Jia Jue said, as the pce maid was nowhere near brave enough to mess with his meals.

    She was under the Empress, so she would usually have pretty good meals and clothes. Although she would deprive the Third Prince a little, she would not make things look that bad.

    Something must have happened to this food container when it was in the Imperial Kitchen.

    And someone who could pull strings in the Imperial Kitchen must at least be an imperial concubine.

    Suddenly, Helian Wei Wei thought of the Empress from the House of Murong.

    If she calcted carefully, right now that future Empress should still be an imperial concubine.

    Even an imperial concubine could do such things, it showed how the current Empress paid no notice to Baili Jia Jue.

    Moreover, there was the rumored Eldest Prince who had died a long time ago...

    The Eldest Prince should be fourteen or fifteen now.

    If nothing went wrong, it was supposed to be his time to enjoy the limelight.

    But instead, the Retired Emperor, who was not in the Capital, only favored the Third Prince, and their rtionship was not at all subtle.

    In other words, if it was not the previous Empress Murong, then it could be the previous Eldest Prince who was bullying Baili Jia Jue in secret.

    What was wrong with these people, who were jealous of a defenseless child?

    His own parents did not care about him. A prince who could not evenpare to a master of a wealthy family, and yet he still had to bear with all these people scheming against him.

    The more Helian Wei Wei thought about it, the more upset she felt. Her gaze darkened, like she was thinking about something, a seriousness within her eyes.

    His Highness was in this situation because firstly, he had not yet captured Fire Qilin, so his martial Qi had not developedpletely yet. Secondly, he did not have any rtives outside, causing other people to treat him in this way as they could not see what position he was in to be able to fight for the crown.

    From other aspects, in this big struggle within the pce, Baili Jia Jue seemed to have lost his right to fight for the throne a long time ago.

    Originally, the main Empress had been born from a background more noble than any other prince, but because of her negligence, she did not win the Emperor¡¯s favor, which caused everyone else to disregard this prince.

    The eunuchs and pce maids in the pce, as well as the generals and ministers outside, all of them knew deep in their hearts, that a prince who could not be a crown prince, was destined to be unsessful. That was why they dared to bully His Highness so badly, in order to gain even more power in the future...

    Helian Wei Wei slowly clenched her fists. Were these people looking down on His Highness?

    Well, they will counterattack to show these people, to let them know who would be the one to be the crown prince!

    Helian Wei Wei had decided that while she was staying here, she would help him to clear his obstacles, little by little, and elevate him to that position!

    As Helian Wei Wei was deep in her thoughts, a dainty little girl walked toward them.

    Just like in her dream, the little girl looked sweet, with a fair face, wearing a long light-colored dress, covered with a pink fur cloak. She looked as cute as a princess, probably the kind of girl that all the boys would have a crush on when they were kids.

    She nced at Helian Wei Wei, seemingly surprised that there was still someone serving here. She looked toward Baili Jia Jue, then she bent over and set down the food in her hands. She turned and ran, as though she was afraid that Baili Jia Jue would talk to her.

    Helian Wei Wei was initially still holding a tree branch, which was used to pierce fish. At the moment, she felt a little pain in her hand. She opened her hand to take a look, and found that a small thorn had stabbed into her palm when she was not paying attention.

    Baili Jia Jue held the food in his arms, looking at her calmly.

    The corners of Helian Wei Wei¡¯s mouth curved up, but without any warmth. She probably felt a little tired. ¡°I remember that you don¡¯t have the habit of epting food from other people.¡±

    ¡°The food that she brings aren¡¯t poisoned,¡± said Baili Jia Jue faintly, his eyes following the girl.

    Helian Wei Wei watched him, and said in a low voice, ¡°This is the first time you¡¯ve trusted a person so much. Did you really like the previous Helian Wei Wei?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The little boy was looking at the hole in the ice at the surface of theke, thinking that he could use this to kill the pce maid without anyone knowing, and he did not even need to use a knife. He just had to wait until night, and push her into the ice...

    Helian Wei Wei looked at him and shook her head, smiling. ¡°Nothing.¡± He was still young, there was no point in asking him that. She would talk about it after she brought him back, as there was nothing more important than waking him up!

    1 Only Love Jue has a simr pronunciation as Wei love Jue in Chinese.

 Chapter 601: The Little Highnessâ€™s Strategy

    <h4>Chapter 601: The Little Highness¡¯s Strategy</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, quickly get up here after catching the fish. The water is so cold, aren¡¯t you affected?¡± The little boy nced at her like she was an idiot. After finishing his sentence, the little boy took the food and left.

    Helian Wei Wei followed him, feeling very disgruntled. Who exactly was she so cold for? She just wanted to let him eat something delicious. But instead, he had learned how to flirt around even though he was still a kid!

    The more Helian Wei Wei thought about it, the rougher she cut the firewood, sulking throughout the process.

    The little boy looked at her from the side. He did not understand what she was angry about.

    The good thing about Helian Wei Wei was that her sulkiness disappeared fast. After being busy for a while, a smile returned to her face. She flipped over the fish and brushed it with oil. Then she found some fruits, crushed them and spread them on the fish. Immediately, an aroma wafted out.

    It was not a big deal that someone could send food here.

    She could cook!

    As the saying goes, the way to a man¡¯s heart is through his stomach.

    She could be considered a person with love experience. Since she could handle the adult version of Baili Jia Jue, she could handle this smaller version of him as well!

    Thinking about this, Helian Wei Wei smiled even more brilliantly, and even started to hum. When the fish was grilled just right, a fragrance permeated the air around them.

    The little boy stood aside, adding a piece of firewood to the bonfire whenever she asked him to do so.

    Helian Wei Wei found him very cute like this, especially since this child was so cold and elegant. He looked very sweet under the illumination of the fiery bonfire.

    Helian Wei Wei could not endure it any more, and moved forward to kiss his forehead.

    After she kissed him, she smiled at Baili Jia Jue.

    The little boy immediately stopped throwing the firewood, turned his head away andpletely ignored Helian Wei Wei.

    Helian Wei Wei felt like a rich yboy who had just flirted with a girl. Delighted, she continued to grill the meat. She cut off a piece of meat and handed it to him. ¡°Try it and tell me, how does it taste?¡±

    The little boy nced at her and said lightly, ¡°Going to kiss me again when I¡¯m eating?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s thoughts were exposed. Her fingers stopped and she asked with a smile, ¡°Am I that kind of person?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t just randomly kiss people next time.¡± The little boy educated her leisurely and bent down to eat a mouthful of grilled fish. The fish was very tender, and it left a lingering fragrance in his mouth. Thus, he could not help but eat another mouthful of fish.

    Seeing that he enjoyed the food, Helian Wei Wei took the opportunity to brainwash him. ¡°Next time when you choose a consort, you must find someone who can cook, especially someone who is good at grilling fish.¡±

    The little boy raised his eyebrow. ¡°Just like you?¡±

    ¡°Kiddo, you¡¯re on the right track!¡± Helian Wei Wei said with a grin. ¡°Yes, someone like me, who is an all-rounder. I can also help you fend off romance attempts from other people. You don¡¯t know yet, but you will have a lot of admirers when you grow up. Without me, you definitely can¡¯t escape them.¡±

    After listening to her speech, the little boy took another bite of the grilled fish and said slowly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it good being loved by so many people? Why should I stop them?¡±

    ...What he said makes sense! Helian Wei Wei was rendered speechless.

    ¡°Kiddo, youe here. Let us discuss the virtue of loyalty and the benefits of monogamy!¡± Helian Wei Wei thought that she should educate the little boy from an early age. ¡°Don¡¯t be like your father, the Emperor. Having so many concubines is not good because it increases the risk of having kidney deficiency. Do you know what kidney deficiency is?¡±

    The little boy folded both arms across his chest, and looked her up and down. ¡°So the only person that has a crush on you in the future... is me?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei felt a little guilty, and gave a half smile. ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Liar.¡± The little boy turned his face away and continued eating the grilled fish. Did this stupid woman think that he was as stupid as her? Being this good-looking, how could no one fall in love with her?

    Helian Wei Wei had always known that His Highness was smart, but she did not expect him to be this smart. She probably did not give herself away. How did he know that she was lying?

    However, Helian Wei Wei, who was an avid reader, knew that at this situation, the right thing to do was to confess.

    Because that was what the dominant presidents in the books would do!

    She must put it into practice!

    Thus, Helian Wei Wei scooched closer to the little boy, and lowered her voice in an attempt to make her appear more affectionate. ¡°If they love me, that is their business. You have always been the only one who has my heart.¡±

    Hearing this, the little boy paused.

    Helian Wei Wei thought, He¡¯s touched, isn¡¯t he!

    Hmph, she would not believe that she could not win the heart of an eight year old!

    Unexpectedly, the little boy looked at her and sneered. ¡°They? Seems like there is more than one. Woman, you are such a flirt. How did I fall for you?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s reaction: ... (speechless)

    No, something did not feel right. She was supposed to be educating His Highness. How did it be like this, where His Highness is educating her instead?

    This made Helian Wei Wei depressed. Who said that young people were easy to fool? The one in front of her was really hard to deal with.

    ¡°However, I can promise to consider you when choosing a consort.¡± The little boy spoke again, casually and indifferently. ¡°But on one condition.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei originally thought that she had failed, but upon hearing his promise, her eyes lit up. ¡°What condition?¡±

    ¡°You cannot let other men fall for you,¡± the little boy coldly said. ¡°Since you are good at fending off romance attempts, so you should fend off yours too.¡±

    Hearing that, Helian Wei Wei smiled readily. ¡°No problem.¡± So I should just deter other people from falling for me? This would be too easy. When the time came, she would make sure to put on a threatening facade, so that no one would dare to fall in love with her.

    ¡°You must be absolutely loyal to me.¡± The little boy stood up, looking down upon Helian Wei Wei, who was squatting in front of him, with a faint trace of gold in his eyes.

    Helian Wei Wei nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Loyalty is a must between lovers.

    ¡°Very good.¡± The contract was established, and the little boy smiled. Finally, she was in his hands.

    Helian Wei Wei also thought that it was good, but she did not notice at all that she had just sold herself off. She lowered her head and happily dug into the grilled fish in her hands.

    The little boy nced at her again. ¡°Don¡¯t eat too much fish.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Helian Wei Wei thought in her heart, If he dared to say I¡¯m fat, I would definitely drag him over and beat him up!

    The little boy moved his fingers and threw all the things he had just picked up at her. ¡°There are still these.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat these.¡± Helian Wei Wei had a backbone. Although the cake looked good, but as a mercenary tycoon with a backbone, she absolutely would not eat a love rival¡¯s food!

 Chapter 602: His Highnessâ€™s Thoughts

    <h4>Chapter 602: His Highness¡¯s Thoughts</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    The little boy¡¯s thick eyebrows furrowed as his voice turned cold, ¡°You don¡¯t want to eat? If you¡¯re not eating it then why did you keep staring at these things just now? If I had known it earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have epted them.¡±

    Does he mean that... he took those cakes because of me?

    Instantly, Helian Wei Weiughed and snatched the cakes back, ¡°On my second thought, I think I should finish them since it¡¯s a shame to waste food.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡± The little boy sat beside the bonfire and did not bother to throw her another nce.

    Helian Wei Wei lowered her head and ate a piece. For the ones that tasted good, she would pick them out for him.

    The deserted pce finally gained some warmth because of the presence of an extra person, which made this winter less cold than usual.

    As the little boy woke up the next day, he found someone in his bed. She was different from him. as her whole body was warm. She even gave him the quilt, as if she was afraid that he might freeze at night.

    There was a small casserole pot on the wooden table, and it was still steaming hot. Everything looked so delectable.

    For a moment, the little boy felt that everything was so surreal.

    He had never experienced warmth, apart from the summer where the pce was ufortably hot.

    Most of the time it was cold here, including the food as well.

    In his memories, those people would be constantly beaming with smiles just to please him when his grandfather was around.

    However, once the Retired Emperor was gone, there was nothing left but mere cynicism.

    Even when his hands were warmly sped by someone just like now, he was not quite used to it too.

    In fact, it would be more appropriate to say that he had yet to see through this woman in front of him.

    What on earth was she approaching him for?

    She even made up a story saying that the two of them would be together in the future...and h, h, h.

    The little boy moved his fingers and pressed the fringe on his forehead. His eyes slightly darkened.

    The whole imperial pce knew that although he was a prince, but his presence was somehow insignificant.

    This was why he could not understand her motives...

    Helian Wei Wei noticed that he kept lying on the bed instead of getting up immediately after he woke up. Upon seeing his elegant lying posture and cute drowsy look, she went closer and kissed him.

    The little boy was utterly speechless. And her habit of kissing people frequently. No woman will be as bold as her.

    Baili Jia Jue could not help but to press against his aching forehead once again.

    ¡°Come on, it¡¯s time to get up.¡± Helian Wei Wei did not have any experience in taking care of children, but she had experienced her own childhood. Just by looking at His Highness¡¯s appearance, he must be going through a growth spurt now. A bnced diet was all he needed, ¡°I¡¯ve made a pot of fish soup with yesterday¡¯s leftover fish head. Your favorite dried mushrooms are in it as well. You woke up just in time,e and drink it while it¡¯s still warm.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue paused, ¡°I like to eat dried mushrooms?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve always been confused about what you like to eat. But never mind, you will soon find out once you eat it.¡± Helian Wei Wei stood up as she spoke.

    ncing at the food on the wooden table, which included onion cakes and so on, the little boy asked lightly, ¡°Where did you get all these?¡±

    ¡°The imperial kitchen.¡± Helian Wei Wei grinned, ¡°No one noticed me, don¡¯t worry! I¡¯m very good at this.¡± The imperial kitchen staff would check for poison, but they would not check the food inside the big pot. Nobody would even notice if she took some food from here and there. Her mercenary background made it quite possible for her to avoid the guards without much difficulties.

    The little boy did not continue asking. He already knew it from that kick of hers yesterday. It was not just any simple kick.

    It was rather rare to see someone who could fight that skillfully.

    Even the imperial guards in the imperial pce could not do such a fast and urate side kick.

    ¡°Try this. Does the soup taste fishy?¡± Helian Wei Weidled out a bowl of soup and handed it to him. His Highness liked to eat fish, but with a limited tolerance toward the fishy smell. Therefore, she added a lot of ingredients into the soup to eliminate the strong smell. Honey was to make the fish more tender where the ginger and white wine permeated it thoroughly. Some dried mushrooms were also added to enhance the taste, along with the casserole pot¡¯s special thermal insting effect coupled with odor removal. Thus, he should be able to drink this fish soup.

    Baii Jia Jue took the bowl and tasted it. A sudden change swept across his nonchnt face, a faint smile appearing on it. ¡°Woman, looks like you¡¯re not entirely worthless at all.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei knew that he liked the soup. The way His Highness expressed his fondness was always different from others, so she was not going to argue with him.

    Sitting on the wooden chair, Helian Wei Wei also served herself a bowl of fish soup. The soup was a little hot, but the hotter the soup, the better the taste.

    The soup was boiled long enough until the fish bones had already dissolved. And with thebination of those tender dried mushrooms, both the texture and taste were just too good to be true!

    Although the little boy did not say a word, but he drank three bowls in a row. With his little face turning rosy, his eyshes appeared to be longer.

    Helian Wei Wei held her chin while looking at him. ¡°It¡¯s delicious, isn¡¯t? As long as you promise to go back with me, I¡¯ll make it for you every day.¡±

    The little boy raised his eyes and wiped the corner of his lips with the handkerchief beside him, ¡°You can still make it for me if you stay here.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei, ¡°...¡±. Words shouldn¡¯t be said like this, okay?

    ¡°You cannot simply take things from the imperial kitchen. This casserole pot had been used once, so don¡¯t keep it anymore.¡±

    It was then that two silhouettes, who were holding each other, came in from outside.

    The two silhouettes were petite, and one of them was a girl in her pce maid outfit around the age of 10. Whereas the other one was in his guard outfit, and his knees were still bleeding.

    Seeing the duo walking in, Helian Wei Wei raised her long and slender eyebrows.

    The guard boy knelt on one knee and addressed Baili Jia Jue, ¡°Your Highness.¡±

    ¡°Your leg is still injured, get up.¡±

    For some reason, Helian Wei Wei felt that Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes darkened upon saying this, as if he had something hidden in his heart.

    The pce maid also came over and said in a soft voice, ¡°Your Highness, this is not Shadow¡¯s fault. Her Majesty the Empress had no choice but to give him a mild beating and punish me to recite the buddhist scriptures for a night. After all, the Eldest Prince had no mercy on this and we owed him an exnation. Don¡¯t you worry over this matter, Your Highness. We¡¯re fine.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s voice was very faint. All his emotions were concealed under his half-lowered eyes.

    However, this was when Helian Wei Wei raised her head abruptly and nced at the two kids. It turned out that the guard was Shadow.

    If so, then isn¡¯t this pce maid...Biluo?

    ¡°Who is thisdy?¡± Yun Biluo had also noticed the extra person in the pce. She tilted her head and cast her eyes on Helian Wei Wei, who was beside her.

 Chapter 603: Wei Weiâ€™s Wife Courting Tips

    <h4>Chapter 603: Wei Wei¡¯s Wife Courting Tips</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Helian Wei Wei looked at Yun Biluo¡¯s defensive eyes and smiled abruptly. Her eyebrows were exquisite and her voice was moderate, filling with viciousness. ¡°Me? I am the future Princess Consort.¡±

    Puff!

    Upon listening to this statement, Shadow who was drinking water directly spat out a mouthful of water. His first reaction was to catch a glimpse of his master¡¯s face!

    What a pity! The others could not see any emotions on Baili Jia Jue¡¯s face as he always showed apathy.

    However, Yun Biluo was dumbfounded and it took her a long time to regain herposure. ¡°What are you talking about? Princess Consort?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Helian Wei Wei smiled as she reached out her hand to caress Baili Jia Jue¡¯s head. Her action was very natural. ¡°We have decided this long ago, but His Highness hasn¡¯t made up his mind of how to inform everyone about it. Since Shadow and you are people by his side, it¡¯s better to tell both of you ahead of time. Now that both of you are aware of it, then you should be mentally prepared for it. Withdraw thoughts that are not supposed to have to save His Highness the trouble. Am I right, Your Highness?¡±

    Bali Jia Jue turned over his shoulder and fixed his gaze at her with a pair of bottomless eyes.

    Helian Wei Wei was a little bit guilty at the sight of him. She bent down and whispered, ¡°Cooperate with me and I¡¯ll make ribs for you tonight.¡±

    Shadow, who was still young, did not know what they were saying, but His Highness never let anyone get close to him, unexpectedly... His Highness actually tolerated others touching his head!

    Even the Retired Emperor does not dare to touch it!

    How could this woman be so daring!

    Isn¡¯t she afraid that His Highness will kill her!

    Little Shadow was utterly baffled. His heart was pounding fast as he was fearful that Helian Wei Wei would be threatened to die at one point.

    Yun Biluo¡¯s expression was also a bit unpredictable as her eyes fell on Helian Wei Wei¡¯s hands, thinking about His Highness¡¯ next move.

    To their surprise, Baili Jia Jue was not exasperated but instead, he just pulled the woman¡¯s hand down. He then looked at Yun Biluo and Shadow as he said faintly, ¡°Dismiss yourself first.¡±

    Upon seeing this, Yun Biluo clenched her fists under the long sleeves but did not reveal any sense of expression. Instead, she put on a sweet smile on her face. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Shadow reacted to the situation and responded respectfully, ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±

    The two little ones then disappeared in front of the door one after another.

    When nobody was around, the little boy turned back and looked toward Helian Wei Wei¡¯s hand. ¡°When did I say that I¡¯m going to marry you?¡±

    ¡°You will marry me one day.¡± Helian Wei Wei smiled and rubbed his head again. ¡°Why do you care about these details?¡±

    The little boy took a deep breath. ¡°I will chop off your ws if you touch my head again!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei felt that His Highness was too cute when she looked at his sneer. She felt the urge to take him home. She could not help but touch his head again!

    The little boy did not respond.

    Helian Wei Wei who was addicted, rubbed hard on his head, and sincerely said, ¡°Why are you so obedient when you are a kid? It¡¯s hard to imagine.¡±

    ¡°I also can¡¯t imagine you having any reason worthy of my liking.¡± The little boy held her hand down and squinted his eyes. ¡°Touch again. Believe it or not, I will not choose you next time.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei smirked and then let out a smile. ¡°It¡¯s all destined that you will have to choose me, it¡¯s useless to threaten me with such things.¡±

    ¡°Okay, good.¡± The little boy smiled leisurely. ¡°Let¡¯s see if it will happen then.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei thought that she was at least a Mercenary Tycoon who had been through life and death. Logically speaking, it was impossible for an eight-year-old child to get the better of her.

    However, not sure if she knew His Highness too well, she started to be concerned about the possible changes in the future upon hearing the little boy¡¯s words.

    When she was cooking in the afternoon, she added a huge amount of meat into the y pot rice prepared for Baili Jia Jue.

    The little boy sneaked a peek at her without saying a word. He then lowered his head and started eating.

    Helian Wei Wei held her chin while looking at him with a faint smile. ¡°We will still have to believe numerology. Anyway, is the y pot rice delicious?¡±

    The little boy ate a slice of aromatic meat. Instead of answering her question, he questioned in a slow tone, ¡°Other than iming that I will choose you, what else did the numerology make known?

    Helian Wei Wei curved her thin lips. ¡°The Eldest Prince will die young this year for unknown reasons.¡±

    She was aware that the little boy wanted to ask about this.

    After all, the Shadow and Yun Biluo now were considered different for him.

    This was because they were the only two people who would go through thick and thin with him in the pce.

    ording to His Highness¡¯ disposition, he would not let it go so easily if anyone under his care was being bullied.

    However, out of her expectation, the little boy could still let out augh and repeat the two words repeatedly, ¡°Die young...¡± That was highly possible because he had nned to kill the Eldest Prince since the beginning of autumn. However, it was not the right time yet and he had scruples about killing the Eldest Prince as it was not the same as murdering a pce maid. Upon listening to Helian Wei Wei¡¯s words, he was thinking perhaps he could give it a try...

    Helian Wei Weiid her eyes on his smile as she raised her eyebrows. ¡°Don¡¯t you believe me?¡±

    ¡°He is the apple of my Father¡¯s eye at the moment.¡± Baili Jia Jue took another bite of y pot rice. This rice was different from the one he usually had as it was steaming hot yet aromatic.

    Helian Wei Wei smiled, ¡°The most taboo thing is favoritism in the pce. Your Father has a suspicious character so excessive favoritism may not be a good thing.¡±

    The little boy paused his fingers hidden under the long sleeves but his face was at a loss. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Leave it to me.¡± Helian Wei Wei arched her thin lips. ¡°I have read many books about harem fight so there should be no major problems.¡±

    The little boy furrowed his thick brows. ¡°What are you nning to do?¡±

    ¡°What do you think of honey trapping?¡± Helian Wei Wei drew closer to his little face. ¡°I heard that the Eldest Prince is irresistible toward women.¡±

    Upon hearing that, the little boy sneered coldly all of a sudden. ¡°If you want to serve the Eldest Prince, you can just say directly. I can send you over right away and then kill both of you at onceter!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei stared at the little boy for a moment before using her hand to caress his face. ¡°Are you envious?¡±

    The little boy¡¯s eyes turned cold and just so happened that he was small in size, making him look indifferent yet adorable.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be jealous. How can he bepared with you?¡± Helian Wei Wei hugged him and took the opportunity to confess, ¡°I went to have a look just now. That person is far worse than you. As a face-judger, I will definitely choose the most good-looking one.¡±

    That was right, she worked things out based on the hint from the ¡®Court Your Wife Tips¡¯. Confessing ten times every day, there would surely be at least once where she would receive a response in return. She should take advantage of His Highness¡¯ young age to put in more effort to court His Highness. If not it will be too weary to pursue him when he was a grown-up!

    Who knew the little boy was not moved at all. Instead, he stretched out his finger and pointed on her forehead. He pushed her away in an extremely calm yet elegant manner. He then uttered leisurely, ¡°Judging from your look, how dare you be picky about the appearance of others?¡±

 Chapter 604: His Highnessâ€™ Malevolence Was Raised From Childhood

    <h4>Chapter 604: His Highness¡¯ Malevolence Was Raised From Childhood</h4>

    Helian Wei Wei thought to herself, sharp tongue again! What¡¯s wrong with my appearance? I¡¯m attractive, elegant yet wealthy! Isn¡¯t His Highness looking down on others too much!

    If she beat him up now, would someone use her of bullying an underage?

    ¡°Having said that, it¡¯s better to forget about your honey trapping method.¡± The little boy revealed an arrogant expression while facing her and said in a cold tone, ¡°So that you won¡¯t be chased off by others and get me involved in this issue.¡±

    Just as Helian Wei Wei wanted to say something, the little boy spoke again with an emotionless expression, ¡°However, your honey trapping is useless as it is not the right match.¡±

    ¡°Why is it not the right match?¡± Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrows. She thought it was said that the Eldest Prince favored beauty.

    The little boy nced at her. ¡°Because the Eldest Prince prefers men more than women.¡±

    ng!

    Little Shadow who walked in while carrying cold dishes and rice, slipped and dropped the food in his hands!

    However, this was far less shocking than the words he heard from his master!

    When did the Eldest Prince favor men?

    Why was he not aware of this?

    Shadow was still young. Although he was loyal to his master, he showed an unsettled expression as though he thought of asking Baili Jia Jue about something. He could not help looking at him. ¡°Your...¡±

    ¡°Are your legs recovered?¡± Without raising his head, Baili Jia Jue interrupted Shadow before waiting for him to ask a question.

    Shadow was touched instantly, but he held back his tears. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m totally fine now!¡± Thus, His Highness did not have to defame the Eldest Prince, saying that he was fond of men. This was such a huge offense!

    ¡°Since you have fully recovered, then stay away from the Eldest Prince next time. He likes toy hands on you recently.¡± Baili Jia Jue then put down his bowl and chopsticks.

    Shadow nodded in agreement as tears welled up in his eyes. Never had he expected that his master would care for him so much. Whining, he thought that this could not be more heartwarming. He promised that he would surely treat His Highness better in the future!

    However, Shadow did not know that Baili Jia Jue had packed up and prepared to leave the Great Hall.

    Helian Wei Wei then approached the little boy and whispered in his ear surreptitiously, ¡°Do you mean that the Eldest Prince likes toy hands on Little Shadow? Don¡¯t tell me that it¡¯s exactly what I am thinking about!¡±

    ¡°What else could it mean then?¡± The little boy questioned nonchntly in return. He lowered his eyes to put on his gloves. Then, he curved the corner of his lips into an arc. Want to use your honey trapping method? I would like to see how you can put your honey trapping into practice this time around!

    Helian Wei Wei found that his attitude was extremely natural so she never thought that this would be a scam. Therefore, she only heaved a long sigh. ¡°It seems like the n to deal with the Eldest Prince needs to be restructured.¡±

    ¡°No worries.¡± The little boy rose to his feet as he looked at Helian Wei Wei, who was sitting on a wooden chair parallel to him. He then pointed his finger at her. ¡°I¡¯ll be pretty busy these few days so you better stay out of trouble and better still if you can keep yourself away from the nasty guy.¡±

    Huh!

    What tone was that?

    Why did it sound like a gangster ordering his woman?

    Obviously, she was the Mercenary Tycoon.

    Moreover, his indifferent look and his expression of not taking anyone seriously deserved a beating!

    Helian Wei Wei always felt that her hands became extraordinarily itchy after she came across the scaled-down version of His Highness. It must be due to his sharp tongue that had caused her violent behavior to be induced!

    ¡°Why? Do you have any other problems?¡± The little boy looked at her condescendingly.

    Helian Wei Wei flicked her hand. Even if she had some issues, she could not give him a beating for real.

    Forget it, he was still young. As long as he did not simply attract girls, she would go easy on him. The most important thing was to find a way for her to get rid of all obstacles and let him return with her as soon as possible...

    It was nighttime and the white mist spread across the atmosphere. The winter in the north at night was dry and cold, causing others to rarely leave the house. Besides, it had also resulted in the river water to be frozen.

    Baili Jia Jue was at a young age, hence, he would hardly be discovered hiding in the dark night.

    However, the n of killing this time was terminated.

    Not for any other reasons, but because of a secret that he had found out.

    The fact that the Eldest Prince had an affair with a pce maid was not a big deal.

    However, the Eldest Prince blurted out when he was having physical contact with the pce maid. ¡°Dear, just you wait! Wait till I ascend the throne. I will surely grant you the position as the Imperial Noble Consort!¡±

    ¡°Seriously?¡± The pce maid who was blushing red was filled with flirtatious expression.

    The Eldest Prince couldn¡¯t care less about anything. He held her in his arms and moved their way into the weeds by the side.

    The pce maid was not anyone else, but the one who delivered cold rice to Baili Jia Jue these few days.

    The little boy observed the scene indifferently as he slowly curved his lips. Such a prince with a big mouth, he is certainly not far from his death...

    ¡°Your Highness.¡±

    Shadow and Yun Biluo fixed their gazes on Baili Jia Jue who was walking toward them from a distance; they revealed unconceble trepidation in their eyes.

    They were all kids at this moment, hence their bodies were not equipped with martial Qi, not to mention that their thoughts were not as developed as they were when they grew up.

    They were not aware that His Highness had gone out at night and the details of what he had done.

    However, they were clear that, since a year ago, as long as His Highness went out, there would be people dying in the pce the next day.

    In the beginning, they did not rte this to His Highness.

    They only came to a realization of what was going on after they had seen bloodstain on the boy¡¯s body.

    His Highness was definitely not in a good mood for they were punished by the Empress today.

    They were increasingly worried due to this reason. They could not imagine the consequences to be faced once His Highness was discovered by someone else.

    Luckily, judging from His Highness¡¯ expression, no one had caught sight of anything.

    Shadow could not help but breathe a sigh of relief as he rushed forward.

    The ck cloak of Baili Jia Jue was full of snow. His handsome little face turned immensely frosty instantly. His pupils showed a tinge of redness that could make others feel perplexed.

    Yun Biluo stood beside him and was very well-behaved. She appeared as though she wanted to reach out her hands to help him remove his cloak.

    Baili Jia Jue cast a brief look at her and lifted his hand to stop her movement. ¡°Not necessary.¡±

    Yun Biluo looked at him and paused as she said, ¡°Your Highness, who was the woman who appeared in the pce today? Who sent her here?¡±

    Upon hearing that, Shadow raised his head as he was bothered with the same question.

    Yun Biluo was good with her choice of words which was apanied by a hint of curiosity. ¡°She seemed to speak very boldly and have a rather pleasant look. We have nothing here. Why is she being sent here though?¡±

    ¡°Is she here to pry information?¡± Shadow knitted his eyebrows.

    Baili Jia Jue unbuttoned his cloak and spoke with a voice as cold as water, ¡°Both of you have mentioned just now. This hall has nothing so what news can she find out here?

    ¡°But the Eldest Prince has begun to doubt Your Highness and the Emperor has also asked him toe up with evidence. Who knows maybe this woman is here to gather evidence?¡± The young Yun Biluo could hardly keep herposure, however, she was considered quite brilliant to be able to analyze a situation in such an organized manner. Moreover, Helian Wei Wei appeared at a critical moment...

    Thinking of this, her action was meant to lower one¡¯s guard.

 Chapter 605: Prey, His Highness

    <h4>Chapter 605: Prey, His Highness</h4>

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we should be careful when we speak in the pce to avoid others from prying information out of us.¡± Shadow furrowed his eyebrows. The situation of their hall was tougher than any other halls. Once they had said something wrong, other than being punished, they would also get His Highness into trouble. Thest thing the Empress wanted to see was His Highness making mistakes. Taking today¡¯s incident as an example, obviously, the servants of the Eldest Prince had gone too far for bullying His Highness, causing His Highness to counter-attack. Who knew the Eldest Prince would go to the Emperor. Upon hearing that, the Emperor would surely punish the Empress, resulting in her to be displeased. In the end, His Highness was the one to suffer the consequences...

    Yun Biluo¡¯s tiny head nodded in the affirmative. ¡°It¡¯s mainly not to let her discover that Your Highness went out at night. I am afraid that she will tail after Your Highness and eventually some of the things could no longer be concealed.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Baili Jia Jue paused his hand which was holding the cloak, then he lifted his hand and put on his cloak again. His voice was calm, ¡°I will take the measure of her. Both of you can dismiss yourself.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Yun Biluo said reluctantly. They were used to rely on each other in difficulties so the sudden appearance of a woman made the situation a little awkward.

    Moreover, she saw the fish soup prepared by the woman when she walked in this morning. The aromatic smell had certainly never been found in this pce before.

    She also felt the urge to make some delicious food for His Highness, however, in addition to the fact that she was not a good cook, it was rather difficult for her to get ingredients from the Imperial Kitchen. Hence, she wondered how the woman could get it done. Yun Biluo found the other party increasingly dangerous as she thought about it more, thus, it was better to watch out for her.

    However... the future Princess Consort?

    Yun Biluo let out a mocking smile. His Highness only had the daughter of the Helian house in his eyes, so it would be impossible for him to take a liking to an aged woman who was eight or nine years older than him.

    But, the Eldest Young Lady of the Helian family did not deserve the right to be their princess consort.

    Over the past few years, only Shadow and she apanied His Highness wholeheartedly. As for the superior Eldest Young Lady, she had never taken notice of His Highness.

    That was fine.

    Yun Biluo lowered her eyes and smiled faintly. In this case, His Highness could be hers...

    The night turned darker outside the pce, and the moonlight fell and shone through a shadow.

    The tiny shadow leaned against the wall with his emotionless eyes lifted, looking up at the mythical beast which was much taller than him.

    The hair color of the mythical beast was fiery red as though it was burned in mes, appearing bright yet dazzling.

    ¡°Master, when are you releasing me?¡± The mythical beast felt wronged staying in the cage made exclusively for it. It pressed down a huge amount of Chinese cabbage with its ws. It could not withstand it anymore as it had been eating this for a total of seven days. Its only wish was for the little boy to let go of it and it would do anything for him in return. In fact, this ce was impossible to trap him with its strength. However, the only thing that could trap him was the boy in front of him, its one and only master!

    Baili Jia Jue sneaked a peek at it before voicing out nonchntly, ¡°I have only confined you for seven days.¡± No one knew that he hunted down a Fire Qilin as of now. He wanted to wait until his Imperial Grandfather returned and organized the Royal Family¡¯s Hunting Activity. In due course, it would be the right timing.

    ¡°It has been seven days.¡± Fire Qilin shrieked with his head facing the sky. He then said, ¡°Do those people still treat master as a useless prince?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue curved his lips and handed over the leafy vegetables in his hand. His smile was elegant yet bloodthirsty. ¡°The game has just begun.¡±

    The mythical beast stared at the leafy vegetables before it, bursting into tears. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, Master.¡± Once it burped, it could sense the smell of the leafy vegetables. What a bad memory!

    The little boy seemed to be appealed to his better nature. He retracted his hand and used a handkerchief to wipe it as he said, ¡°I found a rather interesting prey recently. I will lock her up with you when the timees.¡±

    ¡°An interesting prey?¡± Fire Qilin¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°Is it Sky-swallowing Beast?¡±

    The little boy shook his head nonchntly, ¡°It¡¯s not a mythical beast, it¡¯s a woman.¡±

    ¡°Woman?¡± Fire Qilin revealed a facial expression as though it was struck by lightning. Which woman is so unlucky?

    The little boy replied in the affirmative and continued, ¡°She said she dislikes the lock so the chain at your ce happens to be useful.¡±

    Fire Qilin was speechless.

    ¡°Master, have you ever thought that she would dislike chains even more?¡±

    Your habit of locking up everything like prey was really intolerable!

    Not to mention that the other party was a woman. After the Pandemonium was destroyed, it would retrace its steps whenever it came across a woman...

    However, based on his master¡¯s personality, he would not care about other people¡¯s thoughts. He would just tie her up and bring her over as he wished!

    Nevertheless, Fire Qilin was caught off guard by the words uttered by the little boy who frowned as he said, ¡°Which locking method do you think she will like?¡±

    ¡°She...probably will not like any...¡± Even the beast itself hated to be locked, let alone a human being.

    The little boy listened with an indifferent expression. ¡°As for this, I will have tomunicate with her properly. She can¡¯t say no.¡±

    Fire Qilin was rendered speechless again.

    What is the point ofmunicating! It is totally unnecessary!

    In fact, Master has a strong urge to tie her up and bring her over, right?

    ¡°She seems to be unique in her own way, but fortunately she is not annoying.¡± The little boy tidied up his ck gloves. ¡°It will be real trouble if she is someone being sent over by the opponent. It will definitely take some time to lock her up.¡±

    Fire Qilin paused his action for a bit. ¡°Since her identity is unsafe, then it¡¯s better not to make a move.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as safe or unsafe.¡± The little boy lifted his eyes. His eyes were deep yet unsympathetic, and his elegant aura prated through his facial expression. By contrast, his voice was not high-pitched but it was memorable, ¡°Kill the people who sent her over, and she will be mine.¡±

    Upon listening to the little boy¡¯s words, Fire Qilin squinted its eyes. ording to its master¡¯s temperament, if he found out that the woman betrayed him, it was afraid that not only did the people who sent her over would lose their lives, but the woman herself would probably die as well...

    Its master¡¯s viciousness did not weaken due to his loss of memory in his previous life.

    Instead, he, as a human being now was more emotionally unstable than he was in the magical realm.

    Although he was merely a little kid, he had started staining his hands with blood at a young age.

    This was rted to the environment he grew up, the Imperial Pce ¨C a ce which could make humans lose their humanity and demons lose their devilishness.

    In the past, if one caught a glimpse of its master, that person would know that he or she needed to evade him.

    In the present day, its master put on a perfect camouge and under the camouge, it was a deadly poison that was more dangerous than anyone else.

    Unexpectedly, there was a woman who dared to approach him at this moment.

    It was hard to imagine how this person would end up to be...

 Chapter 606: Wei Wei Dealing with Yun Biluo

    <h4>Chapter 606: Wei Wei Dealing with Yun Biluo</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    The next day Baili Jia Jue was awakened by the smell of breakfast, as usual.

    He raised an arm and ced it on his forehead, as if still a little unused about it.

    Helian Wei Wei ced the pork liver with vegetable porridge down and looked at the figure lying in bed. The figure might be small yet still eluded an aura of nobility, even his sleeping position was the standard posture, with both arms crossed on his chest. He only moved when she came into the room, turning his head to the side. His deep eyes and curly ck hair was beyond cool.

    Helian Wei Wei was engrossed in the sight.

    The boy pouted and said mockingly, ¡°Dummy.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was speechless.

    He had called her a dummy even before she had said anything.

    How could this sort of life go on?!

    Helian Wei Wei was prepared to teach him a lesson such as tying and beating him up, but seeing the boy smiling after, his adorable look made her reconsider. She could not do it to such a face, so she abandoned that thought. After eating a bite of the porridge, she said, ¡°Have some porridge too, we¡¯ll find a way to deal with the Eldest Prince after eating.¡±

    The boy sneaked a peek at her and pulled his clothes before letting out two ufortable sounding coughs. After that, his voice sounded coarse, ¡°I don¡¯t have the appetite, leave after you¡¯re done and close the door for me.¡±

    ¡°No appetite?¡± Only then did Helian Wei Wei notice the unusual red on the boy¡¯s face, and touched him with her left hand. ¡°Why is it so hot? I¡¯ll call for the imperial physician.¡±

    The boy pushed her hands away. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±

    ¡°Your cold seems pretty serious and not recent either.¡± Helian Wei Wei nced at the damp cloak he hung on the window and smiled. ¡°But if you don¡¯t want the imperial physician to notice that you went outst night, I can help lower your body temperature physically.¡±

    The boy paused his fingers and squinted his eyes as he smiled again. ¡°Looks like I need to hide it in the future.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to expose you.¡± Helian Wei Wei smirked, ¡°I¡¯m just trying to tell you that you can trust me. You¡¯re still young, it¡¯s unsafe to go out alone at night, you can call me if you need anything.¡± It had always been dirty tricks inside the pce, her little prince clearly had not awakened and could barely deal with a servant. What could a child like him do when something happened at night?

    Helian Wei Wei felt her responsibility was greater as she felt worried. She touched his forehead again and said, ¡°Take your clothes off, I¡¯ll go prepare something.¡±

    The little boy looked as Helian Wei Wei left and turned his gaze toward the damp cloak, the warmth in his eyes disappeared.

    He did not expect her to be so smart, it seemed like he could not leave any trace in the future.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you taking off your clothes?¡± When Helian Wei Wei returned with warm water and some wine, the little boy did not listen to her but instead took a fur coat and appeared to be leaving soon.

    ¡°I need to pay my respect to my Mother.¡± His tone was even, ¡°I was originally nning to goter, but you woke me up, so I might as well go now.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei extended her arms to stop him. ¡°It¡¯s not necessary to do that daily, you¡¯re sick now, better get it fixed now.¡±

    ¡°Sister, please don¡¯t stop His Highness.¡± Yun Bilou came in. While her figure was small, her words sounded reasonable, ¡°You¡¯re new here so you might not know about the inner rules in the pce. The Empress might be alright if His Highness didn¡¯t pay his respect to her in the morning, but others might think that His Highness doesn¡¯t follow the rules because the Retired Emperor favors him.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei looked at Yun Biluo and then fixed her gaze at the small pale face. The calm boy was wearing his clothes without any stops in his motion.

    Yun Biluo was carefully arranging the back of his cor next to him.

    Helian Wei Wei smiled and said with her t tone, ¡°The Empress may not have time to care if His Highness pays his respect.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± After all, Yun Biluo was someone the Empress picked and sent to Baili Jia Jue. She turned around upon hearing what Helian Wei Wei had mentioned.

    Helian Wei Wei sat down, her legs were slightly crossed as she looked at Baili Jia Jue. ¡°The Emperor went to the Luan Feng Hallst night. It has been about half a month since he went there, so he might be staying for a little longer. He even canceled the morning court. Your Highness, do you think it¡¯s now a good time to head to the Luan Feng Hall?¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Yun Biluo had many considerations as well. ¡°His Highness hasn¡¯t seen the Emperor for a while now, so it¡¯s nothing wrong showing up in front of him.¡±

    Most of all, it was his flesh and blood, even if the Emperor did not care as much, he would not let him be. If he went and greeted the Emperor while being sick, would that not show how His Highness was not living a good life? The Emperor might even investigate those who bullied his child in anger!

    Yun Biluo did not have to finish her words to let Helian Wei Wei and Baili Jia Jue know what she meant.

    Her thoughts were undeniably good, but she was still too young and her ns were not reflective of reality.

    Helian Wei Wei let out azy smile, ¡°I¡¯m not sure if the Emperor misses His Highness, but His Highness is very sick. If he forced himself to go there anyway, the Emperor may have other thoughts. Do not y tricks against the higher-ups, unless your tricks are better than theirs. The Emperor will not care about tricks like this.¡±

    ¡°But that¡¯s just your guess.¡± Yun Biluo¡¯s expression froze for a moment before smiling again. ¡°His Highness is really sick, how could you im that it¡¯s a ruse?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei stood up while looking at her and said with a in tone, ¡°Then I¡¯ll say something that¡¯s not a guess of mine. The Empress has been waiting for the Emperor to go to the Luan Feng Hall for nearly half a month and he finally went there and is staying there now. If His Highness goes now, he¡¯ll disturb her. So how would the Empress act, based on her personality? Hmm?¡±

    Yun Biluo¡¯s face became pale, she knew the consequence without needing an answer.

    Everyone in the pce knew that the Empress only had the Emperor in her eyes and could do anything for him.

    ¡°Why do you think the Emperor headed over to the Empress¡¯ cest night?¡± Helian Wei Wei let out a cold smirk, ¡°It¡¯s all because of the needle holes on His Highness. The Emperor doesn¡¯t like His Highness but he cannot hit him as it¡¯s hard to exin to the Retired Emperor if he did. That¡¯s why he made the Empress do it. While it¡¯s never formally stated, but the Emperor¡¯s attitude bes better every time His Highness is abused by the Empress, which clearly shows that he¡¯s satisfied with her way. You think this ruse will work on someone who doesn¡¯t care about His Highness?¡±

 Chapter 607: Love Confession

    <h4>Chapter 607: Love Confession</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Yun Biluo was just a little girl after all and Helian Wei Wei¡¯s words almost sent her to the verge of crying. ¡°I just want to help His Highness.¡±

    ¡°Want to help him?¡± Helian Wei Wei got hot under the cor when Yun Biluo mentioned about this. She gave augh and her eyes were filled with piercing coldness. ¡°Tell me, being the girl trained under the Empress, how is it possible that you¡¯re not around every time when the Empress hurts His Highness? Why don¡¯t you help His Highness to take some of the beatings? Yun Biluo, it looks like your love is really limited.¡±

    Moreover, the part that annoyed Helian Wei Wei the most was the fact that Yun Biluo was obviously a few years older than Baili Jia Jue. Even though she might not be able to defy the Empress in terms of status, but at least she could help to intervene in the punishments by bearing some of them on behalf of His Highness. That would be better than nothing. However, right now, it seemed like Yun Biluo would just stand aside and do nothing at the Empress¡¯ ce.

    ¡°She is the Empress!¡± Not to be outdone, Yun Biluo lifted her little face and responded with a rather impatient tone, ¡°Yourck of consciousness regarding superiority and inferiority will only get His Highness into trouble.¡±

    Helian Wei Weiughed upon hearing her words. ¡°You¡¯re just afraid, that¡¯s it. Don¡¯t talk to me about superiority and inferiority. Listen, Yun Biluo. I don¡¯t give a damn to whoever it is because nobody can hit my husband!¡± Not even the Emperor could do so. Any form of ill-treatment should be confronted as long as it was being done in a correct manner. Enduring all the sufferings relentlessly was how he turned into a demon and stained his hands with blood as he grew up.

    If only someone could just stand out and stop it, His Highness whom she loved and the one she wanted to give him everything would be awakened by now.

    Helian Wei Wei knew that she was venting her anger on others, but she was really mad at this moment as her rage got the better of her. Never had she ever spoken so harshly without any restraint before. Her dazzling eyes seemed sort of unnerving.

    Baili Jia Jue was obviously stunned as he looked at Helian Wei Wei. She looked exactly like a little fox with its fur bristled in rage.

    She¡¯s getting mad over his matter.

    Baili Jia Jue had never felt like this before. It was a kind of strange feeling when someone was infuriated over his matter.

    Almost everyone in the imperial pce knew what his mother would do to him for calling him to Luanfeng Pce.

    But no one felt sorry for him over this.

    No one stood up for him as well.

    Baili Jia Jue knew that this pce was nothing but a hideous ce ever since he was young.

    Taking advantage of one another was always the basis of rtionships and sincerity was just too good to be true.

    Anyhow, he was already used to it without much trouble. These people would eventually be not more than just a game to him after he reached the top.

    Therefore, he was puzzled by Helian Wei Wei¡¯s fury over what happened to him. He did not get it.

    ¡°Your Highness...¡± Yun Biluo turned her head to look at the confused Baili Jia Jue with tears in her eyes. ¡°I really don¡¯t understand why Sister started to question me uponing. What I did is all for your own good, Your Highness.¡±

    Instead of looking at her, Baili Jia Juemanded Helian Wei Wei, ¡°You,e with me now.¡±

    All of a sudden, as if she was a punctuated ball, Helian Wei Wei lowered her gaze and looked at the back view ahead of her. She had expected this to happen but it still hurt when she really experienced it herself.

    If this were to be the adult him, he would definitely ask Yun Biluo to get lost long ago.

    However, life was not about assumptions. He had not grown up and he was merely a child.

    The ce where he stayed was a total contrast to the luxurious imperial pce. Gloominess was the only word for this ce and one even had to hold their coughs back from getting into a coughing spell.

    For that reason, he had absolute trust in the people who stayed beside him.

    This is not something that she, as a neer canpete with.

    The thought of this made Helian Wei Wei feel rather frustrated with her head lowered again.

    This was what Shadow had caught sight of when he came in. A girl who was almost twice the height of His Highness trod on his heels depressedly as if she were to be taken home for a lesson.

    As a shadow guard, he never pried into his Master¡¯s affairs but he sensed something was not right when he saw a smile ying on the corners of Yun Biluo¡¯s mouth. He reminded her, ¡°Don¡¯t go against her too obviously. His Highness will not like you to do so.¡±

    ¡°I go against her?¡± Yun Biluo blinked her eyes and tears started streaming down. ¡°You have no idea what she said about me in front of His Highness just now. She said why I didn¡¯t help His Highness to take some of the beatings. But that¡¯s the Empress, how can I stop her? It¡¯s obvious that she¡¯s trying to sow discord among us. Perhaps this time His Highness will be able to confirm that she is indeed a spy sent by the Eldest Prince. It¡¯s a good thing though.¡±

    Shadow paused his steps when he heard her words and said calmly, ¡°I will stop it if I were there.¡±

    That was his loyalty as a servant. Even though it meant death, he would still do it.

    Yun Biluo was stunned for a while and then sheughed, ¡°Easier said than done.¡± What was the point of stopping? His Highness would not let her do so either. This was just way too silly!

    However...

    It¡¯s about time to go for the greeting. What is actually on His Highness¡¯ mind?

    Casting her eyes on the closed hall door, Yun Biluo bit her thin lips hard.

    Meanwhile, in the hall, Baili Jia Jue threw Helian Wei Wei a nce after giving two little coughs and said faintly, ¡°I thought you said you wanted to help me cool down?¡±

    Does it mean that he¡¯s listening to me and not going for the greeting?

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes lit up once again and she took out the alcohol and a cotton ball that she had prepared in advance. ¡°Go and lie on the couch first. Take off your clothes as well.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± The little boy held his tongue.

    Confused, Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrows. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Why were you angry over my matter?¡± The little boy finally asked.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes bulged. ¡°Can I not be pissed off? You¡¯re so arrogant most of the time but I dare not eveny a finger on you despite how I feel like pinching you to death. And yet, your mother... what¡¯s wrong with her?¡± She got a feeling that something was wrong with the way he looked at her.

    ¡°Feel like pinching me to death?¡± The little boy threw his clothes aside in an aloof manner. ¡°So, is this what you¡¯ve been thinking, huh?¡±

    His stares sent chills down Helian Wei Wei¡¯s spine and she immediately curved her lips into a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t you get it? It¡¯s obvious that I¡¯m confessing my love to you.¡±

    Upon hearing that, the nonchnt boy turned his face away and no longer looked at Helian Wei Wei, ¡°Do you always behave like this?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Helian Wei Wei began to figure out her weaknesses. What¡¯s wrong with me?

    The voice of the little boy seemed calmer as he spoke, ¡°Do you always express your love like this? To others as well?¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Helian Wei Wei hugged the little boy and touched his forehead. She then took the opportunity to confess to him, ¡°I only do this to you. As for the rest, I will just ask them to get lost.¡±

    The little boy halted and turned around to look at her. His beautiful nted eyes were indifferent as if no lights could shine on them. His voice was t, ¡°What are you trying to imply? Do you want me to drive Yun Biluo away?¡±

 Chapter 608: The Awkward Little Prince

    <h4>Chapter 608: The Awkward Little Prince</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Helian Wei Wei thought to herself. How does he guess it? His Highness seems a little too smart.

    However...

    ¡°I will not drive her away.¡± The little boy sat on the bed. His face was extremely pale and he seemed exhausted. ¡°Can you please stop stirring up trouble and do not go out at night, especially to the Luanfeng Pce.¡±

    As Helian Wei Wei realized that his voice had be hoarse, she did not say anything further and brought the cotton ball which was soaked in alcohol to him.

    The little boy stopped her motion and held her wrist, he was extremely stubborn. ¡°Promise me, do not go to Luanfeng Pce.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I promise you,¡± His grip hurt Helian Wei Wei. She stroked his head in a consoling manner.

    The little boy closed his eyes and leaned against her with his forehead rested on her shoulder. The boy then said in a muffled voice, ¡°My heart hurts.¡±

    It was coquetry!

    This definitely was coquetry!

    Helian Wei Wei looked down and kissed his hair. ¡°You are having a terrible fever. It will not hurt after a while. I will take off your clothes first.¡±

    ¡°Why are you always trying to take off my clothes?¡± The little boy raised his head and looked at her. He had a twinkle in his eye. After a short while, hebeled her in a faint tone, ¡°****.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, alright, I am a ****. Happy?¡± Helian Wei Wei smoothened his hair as she helped him to take off his clothes.

    Finally, the little boy was willing to cooperate. As he was taking off his clothes, his brow furrowed. ¡°There is no taste in my mouth.¡±

    ¡°It is amon symptom when you have a cold.¡± Helian Wei Wei leaned over him and kissed the corner of his lips. ¡°I will brew some red dates soup for youter.¡±

    The little boy was stunned. He then lifted the quilt slowly and covered his face with it; he evenpletely buried his head under it. His handsome face began to blush as he barked, ¡°Imprudent.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, alright, I am imprudent.¡± Helian Wei Wei coaxed him. She then soaked the towel in hot water and ced it on his forehead.

    The little boy closed his eyes and looked emotionless. All that was left was a domineering aura. ¡°You cannot go around kissing people as you like in the future.¡±

    Controlling her again? Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrows as she rubbed his arm with a cotton ball, without any reply.

    The little boy opened his eyes after a while and said softly, ¡°Say yes.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Helian Wei Wei smiledzily. His desire to control had been strong since he was young, that was enough...

    The little boy uttered, ¡°Since you have promised me, you will have to obey it. If I see you kissing other people, you will know the consequences.¡±

    ¡°What can happen?¡± Helian Wei Wei did not care about it. He was just a little brat who could not do anything to her.

    The little boy looked at her and replied slowly, ¡°The consequence is, I will never go back with you forever.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei sat up straight immediately. ¡°I will never kiss anyone. I will not even touch them at all!¡±

    The little boy seemed satisfied with her attitude and closed his eyes again slowly. ¡°If you perform well, I will reward you with a gift within these few days.¡±

    ¡°As long as you promise to go back with me, it will be the best present for me.¡± Helian Wei Wei held his hand; she absolutely meant it.

    The little boy pulled his hand back. ¡°It isn¡¯t just any gift. I am going to give you a ce to stay.¡±

    A ce to stay? Helian Wei Wei was confused.

    The little boyughed as if he was extremely excited. ¡°You will definitely like it.¡±

    ¡°Since you have said so, I will look forward to it...¡± In fact, she still could not understand why he would give her a ce to live. Helian Wei Wei reached out her hand and changed to another handkerchief for the little boy. She looked down again, Baili Jia Jue had turned his face away, as if he was asleep.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s motion became gentle. As she knew that alcohol had a cool-down effect, she helped him to wipe his fingers a little more.

    ¡°Your Highness...¡± Yun Biluo was still standing outside the door. She could not see what was going on inside. She did not get any response even after shouting a few times. Thus, she could not help but raise her voice.

    Helian Wei Wei rose to her feet and walked out of the door. She then closed the door behind her. She looked at the girl in front of her indifferently.

    Yun Biluo also ignored her as she continued to yell loudly, ¡°Your Highness!¡±

    Unexpectedly, her neck was pinched by Helian Wei Wei. Although she did it gently, it was filled with a strong desire for killing.

    Helian Wei Wei curled her lips into an evil smile, ¡°Sister Yun, I am bad-tempered; especially when I hear noises like this, my temper will worsen. I like to kill people when I get angry. His Highness is asleep, he cannot be disturbed by the noise pollution which you have created. You better stay silent, do you understand?¡±

    Yun Biluo was still a kid, Even though she had been living in the pce for a long time, she had never seen a woman who was able to send chills down someone¡¯s spine. She was terrified at the moment so she trembled in fear. ¡°You, you...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t get too triggered, don¡¯t get too triggered.¡± Helian Wei Wei looked at her with a smile. ¡°You try so hard to provoke me just so you can destroy my rtionship with him. He will never tolerate anyone who tries to hurt the people around him. He will not be happy if I hurt you as well. This is why you are still alive today.¡± She patted Yun Biluo¡¯s face gently. ¡°Sister Yun, you are smart. Do you remember what I have said to you? Don¡¯t y tricks in front of a superior. Even if I don¡¯t punish you, someone will take action against you too...¡±

    After saying what she had to say, Helian Wei Wei loosened her grip.

    Yun Biluo looked as if she had lost all her soul. Her eyes were red and her lips were nched as she fell to the ground. A strong sense of fear rushed toward her like a torrential flood. This woman... she even knew what was on her mind!

    At that moment, Yue Biluo felt a sense of fear that she had never experienced before.

    No way!

    She must tell His Highness what had happened just now!

    However, in the pce, no one could enter the royal chamber without the permission of the Master.

    The wooden door in front of her was closed again.

    Yun Biluo¡¯s hands turned blue. She was only a maid in the pce. His Highness did not say whether he wanted to pay his respects so she could only wait outside.

    It was freezing and her head was covered in snowkes after a short while.

    It seemed as if she could not stand it anymore. Yun Biluo pushed open the wooden door aggressively. Her eyes were red as if she had experienced a great grievance. She then kneeled on the ground. ¡°Your Highness...¡±

    As if he was awakened by the sound, the little boy opened his eyes slowly. He then sat up and looked down at Yun Biluo. His little pale face looked as if it was drained of blood, but it still could not cover his aura of nobility which was emitted from within.

    Helian Wei Wei merely paused for a while as Yun Biluo entered. She then continued to cook the casserole brown sugar soup nonchntly as she fanned it with a fan in her hands.

    Yun Biluo bit her thin lips tightly, turned her head around and looked at Helian Wei Wei. ¡°Sister, did I do something wrong to make you despise me so much?¡±

 Chapter 609: Get Lost!

    <h4>Chapter 609: Get Lost!</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Helian Wei Wei remained silent. With her chin resting on her hand, she smiled at her.

    Her stare sent cold chills down Yun Biluo¡¯s spine. She drew a breath before she looked up with her puffy red eyes. ¡°Even if you despise me, you should have told His Highness. In such cold weather, you just let me stand out here like a fool, isn¡¯t it too...¡±

    ¡°Who told you toe in without my permission?¡± The little boy interrupted her sentence apathetically.

    Yun Biluo was startled for a second. Soon, her eyes widened. ¡°Y-Your Highness...¡±

    ¡°Get lost,¡± Those two words brought no emotions.

    Yun Biluo knew her impatience broke her master¡¯s rules. Nevertheless, she did not expect His Highness to not listen to whatever she had to say.

    ¡°Your Highness!¡± Yun Biluo still wanted to say something.

    The little boy looked at her coldly. ¡°Looks like you haven¡¯t stood long enough. Go back and repent on whether I should go and pay my respect. Stop crying, I can tell if your tears are crocodile tears or genuine ones with just one look.¡±

    What, what does it mean?

    Yun Biluo took on a ghastly expression; even her fingers shivered.

    Helian Wei Wei walked toward her, chuckled by her ear, ¡°I¡¯ve told you. There¡¯s no need for me to punish you.¡±

    Yun Biluo only then came to realize she had fallen into a trap!

    Her original n was to enrage Helian Wei Wei, making His Highness lose his trust in this woman!

    In the end, she herself was provoked instead and even lost His Highness¡¯ trust...

    Yun Biluo clenched her fists tightly but she did not dare to say a word. She merely bit her lip and replied Baili Jia Jue, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Then, she dragged her feet and stood back at her original position.

    The freezing breeze sliced through her face like a de. She had never endured such excruciating suffering. The chillness reached her core as if she was trapped in an ice cer that she could not escape, only to tolerate in anguish.

    The little boy looked away, pinched his be thenid his eyes on Helian Wei Wei.

    Helian Wei Wei directly admitted, ¡°I cannot stand the bullying. Whatever she did to me, I would have to return it back to her. You should me those people around you who are thinking too much. Tell me, I¡¯ve been treating you so well but you keep doubting me. You can¡¯t be like this. You have to be grateful, also...¡±

    She kept on mumbling and mumbling. Suddenly, silence overfilled the atmosphere to the point that it made her hair stand on end.

    Once she looked up, the little boy stared at her mockingly. The coldness she felt from it was prominent.

    Helian Wei Wei cleared her throat and shut up.

    ¡°Are you done?¡± The little boyughed, without a sense of warmth.

    Helian Wei Wei was eager to continue, ¡°Actually, not yet...¡±

    ¡°Try saying another sentence and see if I¡¯ll throw you out as well.¡± The little boy smirked charmingly.

    Helian Wei Wei squinted her eyes, smashed the bowl in her hand onto the ground, then drew a deep breath. ¡°Drink the red dates soup,¡± she said.

    The boy did not expect such an exaggerated reaction from her. His fingers were stiff as a stone. That moment, he thought she would turn around and leave.

    ¡°Never mention the phrase ¡®get lost¡¯ ever again.¡± Helian Wei Wei dropped her sight to the ground. ¡°You will not bear to throw me out. When you get older, you will just lock people up. No matter how angry you are, with that mercurial personality of yours, you¡¯ll just confuse yourself. So, I cannot leave, I have to take you back. Pride means nothing to me anyway, I¡¯ll let you shatter it as you like.

    Upon hearing her words, the little boy quieted down. He drank a sip of the red dates soup, showing signs of unprecedented obedience.

    Helian Wei Wei smiled and carried him up. ¡°Let¡¯s continue with external cooling. It¡¯d be faster.¡±

    The little boy coughed a few times. A faint redness smeared across both his cheeks. He remained cold but did not push Helian Wei Wei away.

    Prey needed to be appeased.

    Since she loved hugging, he would allow her to do so for a little while. There was no master who was as considerate as him.

    Who cared about growing up. He was who he was.

    If she desired a more mature and powerful master, he could give it to her now as well.

    He sank deep into his thoughts, gripping Helian Wei Wei¡¯s hands tightly.

    As long as she did not leave, he could give her anything...

    He slept soundly. If it was not for the rushing footsteps outside the door, Baili Jia Jue would not be awake so early. His palms still felt warm when he woke up and this soothed him. Then, he tucked her in before walking toward the door.

    ¡°Your Highness.¡± A silhouette noticed him and nervously said, ¡°The Eldest Prince visited the Emperor. He said Your, Your...¡±

    ¡°Said what?¡± The boy did not let out a word. Helian Wei Wei heard the noise but she closed her eyes. She did not know why but she had a bad hunch suddenly.

    The silhouette tilted his head down and continued in his shaking voice, ¡°...said Your Highness is evil and ruthless, and that you have murdered his eunuchs. He also said you are preying on the crown prince position; thus, harming the people around him.¡±

    Such usations which were pointed against Baili Jia Jue was something that he could not take at all.

    After he grew up, he was still protected by his martial spirit as well as the Retired Emperor.

    However, the Retired Emperor was away now and he was a child without any foreign rtions. How could he handle it?

    Does the Eldest Prince intend to take his life?

    ¡°Got it.¡± The boy remained calm and asked, ¡°After he said that, what was my father¡¯s reaction?¡±

    The silhouette shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know how the Emperor reacted but the news of this matter has spread around the pce. Your Highness, shouldn¡¯t you make a move and visit the Emperor?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Helian Wei Wei looked solemn. ¡°The Emperor has always been skeptical. Hence, we should not talk too much about this matter. We should just treat it as a joke. No one will believe an unarmed child has killed an adult eunuch. If Your Highness go now, you will only draw unwanted attention from the Emperor.¡±

    The little boy turned around and took a nce at her.

    Helian Wei Wei thought he did not believe in her. She stated her words firmly, ¡°Do not let the Eldest Prince simply nder you.¡±

    ¡°Hmm,¡± the boy replied. No one knew what he was thinking about but he listened to Helian Wei Wei¡¯s advice. He did not go anywhere and just stayed in his hall for roughly three days to nurse himself back to health.

    In the span of three days, Yun Biluo acted more decently. The moment she looked at her painful hands, hatred seeped through her eyes. She wanted to seize the opportunity to tell the Empress on Helian Wei Wei.

    The Empress never paid attention to that gloomy son of hers but she did not like how the things he had done was out of her control. Although he did note in to pay his respect, it did not spoil her mood, instead, she was d. However, as for the new pce maid, she admitted she went a bit far.

    The Empress stopped her train of thought there. She put down the rouge and asked casually, ¡°How does the pce maid look like?¡±

    Yun Biluo¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Oval-shaped face, a pair of bright eyes, with a rather seductive look.¡±

 Chapter 610: Deepened Affection

    <h4>Chapter 610: Deepened Affection</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Everyone knew that the word ¡®seductive¡¯ was the Empress¡¯ taboo. That woman from the Murong family received endless affection from the Emperor all thanks to her seductive appearance.

    The statement from Yun Biluo was obviously made to drive Helian Wei Wei into a dead end...

    As expected, once the Empress heard Yun Biluo statements, she smashed the rouge in her hand bit by bit. That gorgeous face of hers dimmed.

    Then, as if she had thought of something, sheughed, ¡°The Eldest Prince lost one of his eunuchs, he ought to be furious, even if it was not Jue Er¡¯s fault. Send him a pce maid so the Eldest Prince can be at ease. A sweet delight will erase all the grudges.¡± The main purpose was to prevent the pce maid from getting close to the Emperor. A slut like that should be taken away so everyone would have a peace of mind!

    Yun Biluo understood what the Empress meant upon hearing the idea. She was ted but hesitant. ¡°What if His Highness doesn¡¯t allow this? Once he has made up his mind, no one will be able to persuade him otherwise.¡±

    ¡°Fret not. Find a chance to let the Eldest Prince check her out.¡± The Empress blew her fingers. ¡°If he¡¯s satisfied, and stop to make a fuss in front of the Emperor. I will have my own ways to make Jue Er agree to this. She is just a lowly pce maid after all.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Yun Biluo once again felt excited. She applied pressure onto her left leg that was injured by frost in the previous incident. As long as the Empress got involved in this matter, that woman would have no choice but to get lost!

    The sky was getting dark. The next day, at the Imperial Pce School Grounds.

    Every year on this day, the pce would be bustling with excitement as the aristocrats would gather around for the uing hunt.

    Baili Jia Jue recovered just in time, thus he would be joining the hunt as well.

    However, as usual, not many people apanied him in this kind of event.

    His identity was fairly noble but he was in a rather awkward position.

    The aristocrats had their own ns. Evidently, they would not get near him.

    Baili Jia Jue stood indifferently but elegantly at an uncrowded corner. He was pulled to the side by Helian Wei Wei who taught him some basic kungfu.

    His strokes were pretty decent but his punches were soft. It did not even hurt a bit.

    Helian Wei Weiughed. She bowed down and wiped the sweat off him, then fed him a pastry.

    Baili Jia Jue did not like sweet-tasting food. The pastries he normally ate were all rather nd.

    Still, it was impossible for the Imperial Kitchen to put in the effort to prepare delicacies as such for an unfavored prince.

    Hence, Baili Jia Jue did not eat a lot of the pastries.

    In addition, no one would make them for him as well.

    It was the first time he felt valued, with pastries and fruits to eat...

    ¡°T-Third Prince...¡±

    The boy was busy eating the pastry fed by Helian Wei Wei. A girl who was donned in a woolen robe walked toward him. She was afraid to even look him in the eyes as she shakingly handed a wooden box over. ¡°T-This is something my mother told me to give it to you.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue stretched his hands and took the box.

    The little girl seemed relieved. She turned back, ran toward another boy and stuck her tongue out, ¡°My heart almost jumped out of my chest.¡±

    ¡°Is it that terrifying?¡± The boy chuckled. He nodded at Baili Jia Jue from afar, signifying a salutation.

    Helian Wei Wei saw the kids leaving. She looked back and smiled at Baili Jia Jue. ¡°Hey, do you have a thing for that girl? You take the stuff she hands over to you every single time.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s egg yolk pastry,¡± replied the boy calmly.

    Helian Wei Wei widened her eyes. ¡°So what?¡± It was just some egg yolk pastry. If she knew how to do it, she would be able to make it for him too!

    ¡°Nothing much.¡± The boy did not show any expression. ¡°Just that you like them.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was stunned at that moment. How did she not realize that the wife courting¡¯s prattle she heard back then was iparable to this? Oh,e on, how useless!

    As the thought upied her mind, Helian Wei Wei opened the wooden box and stuffed one egg yolk pastry into her mouth. She ate it happily.

    The boy stared at her closely. All this while, he detested to eat while sitting on the ground; it was indecent yet dirty.

    Seeing her satisfaction, he was not disgusted by it at all. He stood in front of Helian Wei Wei and took his handkerchief to wipe the corner of her lips. Steadily, he said, ¡°Eat slowly next time, don¡¯t spill your food everywhere. You¡¯re an adult yet I still have to teach you..¡±

    ¡°Aye, ain¡¯t this our fearless Third Prince?¡± A sarcastic voice suddenly interrupted.

    Helian Wei Wei turned around and looked. She saw three to four sons from the aristocratic families walking toward them from afar. The one who interrupted them was the one who was walking ahead of the rest.

    Master Li, son of General Li who grasped great powers, also the Eldest Prince¡¯s cousin of the consort kin.

    Appearance-wise, he looked younger than Baili Jia Jue by two or three years. However, he looked evil and the words he uttered were outrageously disgusting and rude. ¡°Third Prince, we¡¯vee to you tonight, not for any other business. If you swallow these two earthworms, we¡¯ll leave that Xiao Zuozi incident behind. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll tell my father that you have bullied me. You know my father has an army, even the Emperor has to respect him. Say, will you, the unfavoured prince, be punished then?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue did not make a move. He just held Helian Wei Wei¡¯s hand even tighter. His re, covered by his fringe, was filled with a terrifying sense of gloom.

    Master Li signaled his followers and sneered at him. ¡°Beat him up. He won¡¯t dare to fight back. If he dares to return the favor, I¡¯ll scream for help to draw everyone¡¯s attention! Tell them he is the one who bullies me!¡±

    He had seen shameless people, but never witnessed an extremely shameless person like Master Li.

    Helian Wei Wei clutched both of her hands but she could see the situation with great rity. A child who was extremely evil would not be able to solelye up with such a detailed and thorough n. He must be backed up by someone.

    If it was for the purpose of revenge, it would not be as simple as just beating His Highness up.

    If they intended to let His Highness suffer any losses, the Emperor must be here to witness it... that being said, the Emperor was most likely nearby.

    For this reason, she could not do anything. If she did, the opponent would change their ns ordingly. At that point in time, His Highness would still be the one who had to suffer the consequences.

    One was the son of a powerful general; one was a prince that the Emperor did not favor long ago.

    Based on her understanding of the Emperor, to weigh up the situation, he would definitely prevail justice at the cost of his blood rtions, which would bring harm to his own son.

    There was not much time to consider any further. Two of the masters were approaching. They lifted and swung their right legs. Looking at the strength of their swings, it was evident that they had learned martial arts before.

    Helian Wei Wei did not hesitate to shield His Highness with her body. She suffered three powerful kicks from the back. A metallic taste then exploded in her throat. Nevertheless, she did not let go of His Highness and continued to endure tremendous pain from the kicks. She swore under her breath. D*mn, it hurts!

    When Baili Jia Jue witnessed this scene, his fingers caressed her pale face and his eyes shimmered with tears. He could not stop the tears from rolling down his cheeks!

 Chapter 611: An Alliance Of Two, Time To Strike Back

    <h4>Chapter 611: An Alliance Of Two, Time To Strike Back</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    At that moment, he wanted to kill all of them.

    To kill everyone who got close to her!

    The young noblemen seemed to have felt something odd. A sudden ominous breeze from nowhere whirled up the dust and snow on the ground, spreading on the noblemen¡¯s faces, making it difficult to even keep their eyes open.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The little bully named Li yelled and held up a hand to cover his eyes. When he opened his eyes, Baili Jia Jue who was supposed to be on the ground stood right in front of him. His face was smiling, but his eyes were bloodshot.

    Master Li stared at him with a pale face. ¡°D-Don¡¯te near! If youe one more step closer, I-I will...¡± Master Li surveyed left and right and bent over to pick up a brick.

    However, when he least expected it, the boy in front of him grinned, as if he was prey that could never escape that boy¡¯s grip no matter how hard he struggled.

    Master Li was horrified, but the others could not see the expression in Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes.

    Looking at the person before him walking toward him step by step, he could no longer hesitate. He aimed at the corner of Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eye and swung his hand!

    Bang!

    The brick made a noise.

    The wind stopped.

    Blood trickled down from Baili Jia Jue¡¯s face onto his robe. The scene was immensely appalling. In contrast, his eyes had never shone so brightly before. It was so bright until it could send chills down one¡¯s spine.

    Master Li was the one who injured him, but he acted as if he was the victim. Fear filled his eyes. ¡°Y-Y-You...¡± He could have dodged the attack! Why did he take the hit?!

    ¡°What¡¯s happening!?¡±

    Amotion was aroused by the noise.

    Not to mention, the Emperor was brought to the scene by the Eldest Prince.

    The Eldest Prince heard a cry so he thought his n had worked. He immediately pretended to panic and said, ¡°Did something happen to Li Yu? Father, let us go check it out.¡±

    The Emperor was not anxious at all.

    The one who truly panicked was General Li. Upon hearing that it involved his child, he rushed to the scene.

    Baili Jia Jue stood with his back facing the rest of the people. The Eldest Prince saw his posture from afar and shouted, ¡°Third Prince, are you being naughty again? You¡¯re still a child. How could you be so cruel! I didn¡¯t say anything when you hurt my eunuch, and now, how dare you bully Li Yu!¡±

    General Li heard this and turned furious. ¡°Third Prince, our Li Yu is still immature due to his age, yet he has never done anything wrong. Why are you keeping him there like that? Shouldn¡¯t you give me an...¡±

    The word ¡®exnation¡¯ got stuck in General Li¡¯s throat as Baili Jia Jue suddenly turned his face over.

    It was gruesome. Half of his face was covered with blood, whereas the other half still appeared cool and distant. Every part of his robe was wrinkled, without a smooth spot.

    It was clear who was the real bully.

    Everyone was shocked, especially the pce maids and eunuchs who trod on his heels. The cuts on the boy¡¯s face were too terrible to look at. How hard was he being hit to cause him so much bleeding?

    The Third Prince was not an adorable kid. Even when soaked in his own blood, he did not blink, not even once. He just stood there like Lord Yama who was ready to take lives.

    The servants could not bear to see the sight in front of them, but they felt ominous at the same time.

    The Eldest Prince stood dumbfounded. H-How did it happen? Did I not tell them to merely punish him a little, and not to cause any injuries?

    Even if someone had to get hurt, it should be someone on their side.

    Why was that br*t, the Third Prince, hurt instead!

    The Emperor frowned, and asked in a solemn voice, ¡°What exactly happened here?¡±

    ¡°Father!¡± Master Li quickly rushed into General Li¡¯s arms, intending to snivel about what happened.

    A loud thud disrupted themotion.

    Someone kneeled to the ground. The sound was loud and clear.

    It was Helian Wei Wei.

    She only had one thought at that moment.

    No one would be able to escape unscathed after beating up Baili Jia Jue!

    That Li br*t hurt his head.

    She would take the life of his family in return!Visit on our vipnovel

    Thinking of this, Helian Wei Wei closed her eyes, but her words stirred their hearts. ¡°Your Majesty, I do not know if Master Li has any misunderstandings with His Highness. Once His Highness reached the school, Master Li brought along the other young noblemen and forced His Highness to swallow the earthworms in his hands. Master Li said that it was a revenge for the Eldest Prince¡¯s eunuch, Eunuch Zuo. Your Majesty ought to know that the Third Prince is not a sociable person. It¡¯s true that he had rubbed Eunuch Zuo the wrong way, and it is understandable for him to be doubted by others. However, even if they had their suspicions, it should be investigated by Your Majesty. Master Li must have felt indignant, hence he wanted to punish the Third Prince. I was surprised when I witnessed it. How dare a nobleman not of royal blood bully the Prince? How insolent are they, having no respect toward the Prince? As I wanted to stop him, I heard him say...¡±

    Helian Wei Wei stopped talking. She hesitated as she took a peek at Li Yu...

    ¡°What did he say!¡± The Emperor¡¯s eyes dimmed, and his face was void of any emotion.

    The Eldest Prince beside the Emperor knew that his father was raging. He red at Helian Wei Wei.

    He cursed in his heart!

    D*mn it!

    Where did this servante from! Such a big mouth!

    Helian Wei Wei felt the Eldest Prince¡¯s stare. She shivered as she was intimidated by him.

    The Emperor turned over and looked at the Eldest Prince with indifference.

    Just that one look, the Eldest Prince waspletely petrified. ¡°Father, d-don¡¯t listen to that pce maid. She¡¯s spouting nonsense. She¡¯s always beside the Third Prince, of course, she would side with him...¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Emperor growled. Then, he took a deep breath and looked at his son whom he was most cautious about. ¡°Third Prince, tell me, what did Li Yu say just now?¡±

    The boy held up his head, blood was still flowing from the corner of his eye, staining his entire face red. ¡°He said that he hade to take my eldest brother¡¯s revenge on me. He also said that I should listen to him. Or else, with his father¡¯s army that even you will fear, I, the unfavored prince, will be punished if I touched him.¡±

    The little boy¡¯s tone was dull and emotionless, yet he skillfully added in ¡®take my eldest brother¡¯s revenge on me¡¯.

    These were the words that mattered most to the Emperor!

    He was not afraid of his generals having greater achievements than him, nor him having countless followers. As long as the generals belonged to him, there was no problem at all.

    But now, it was fairly obvious that the Li family had severely deviated from the right path...

    Emperor sneered. He did not look at the Li family, instead, he looked at his eldest son beside him. He thought he¡¯s all grown up now and he wants to take my throne?

    ¡°F-Father...¡± Cold sweat dripped down from the Eldest Prince¡¯s forehead when he saw his father ring at him.

 Chapter 612: Tacit Torture

    <h4>Chapter 612: Tacit Torture</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    After all, Master Li was still young, how would he know how to handle the situation? So, he acted like himself and cried loudly. He wanted to help the Eldest Prince, and his tone was full of grief, ¡°Father, I didn¡¯t want to hit Baili Jia Jue. He could have dodged it. But before I knew it, his head was hit! Father! Waaa! Didn¡¯t you see his murderous look? He¡¯s gonna kill me! You must im my justice!¡±

    He acted this way because every time he did, he would get what he wanted.

    Therefore, Master Li had no scruples when ites to whining.

    However, his whining did not calm the situation. Instead, it tensed up the atmosphere even more.

    The Eldest Prince signaled General Li desperately, trying to get him to shut Li Yu¡¯s mouth.

    General Li¡¯s expression changed and the color drained from his face. He quickly covered his son¡¯s mouth with his hands.

    Master Li had no idea which part of what he said was wrong. He did not even know why his father reacted this way. So, he tried to struggle away from his father.

    The Emperor smiled, and the smile seemed gentle. ¡°Baili Jia Jue? Oh, little Li Yu, should you be calling his name, Baili Jia Jue, directly?¡±

    General Li shivered upon hearing it. He pulled his son down and kneeled together. ¡°Your Majesty, my son is young and ignorant. He does not know the rules of the pce. Please have mercy on us, Your Majesty!¡±

    The Emperor did not allow General Li to stand up immediately. Rather, he turned over and looked at Baili Jia Jue. ¡°Third Prince, you are the victim. How do you want to handle this?¡±

    ¡°Death sentence.¡± These two words were fitting for his style.

    Of course, the Emperor would not follow his judgment. He was merely investigating how true the event was. The more murderous Baili Jia Jue was, the more truthful he was.

    ¡°You¡¯re still the same old you, too cruel.¡± The Emperor spoke lightly, but he benefited from that attitude of the Third Prince. If not for that weakness in the Third Prince¡¯s character, he would have been a threat to the Emperor.

    A cruel prince would not get far no matter how talented he was. So, the Emperor was not worried about this son at all.

    However, he should teach his other son a lesson!

    The Emperor lifted his eyes, looking at the Eldest Prince. ¡°Feng, what do you have in mind?¡±

    The Eldest Prince panicked. He was afraid that the Emperor might harm the Li family, so he immediately begged for their lives. ¡°It is indeed Li Yu¡¯s fault in this case, but General Li has served us for so many years. Li Yu is his only son, so it is understandable for him to spoil his son. His upbringing has turned him into an immature boy, which had caused him to hurt the Third Prince out of desperation. It takes two to make a quarrel. I cannot tell what happened exactly, but since Li Yu has injured someone, he must ept his punishment. Ground him for half a month. Let him ponder his mistakes. This should help him get himself together!¡±

    The Eldest Prince thought his words would make a difference in the Emperor¡¯s decision to some extent, but he did not expect that his begging led to a murderous intent in the Emperor¡¯s mind.

    The Emperor could almost confirm that the Li family was no longer serving him, but the Eldest Prince instead.

    A general, who held great power, formed cliques and factions for his own interest. Why would the skeptical Emperor keep such a general under him?

    However, he had his worries. After all, the Li family was a noble family.

    The Emperor closed his eyes while vexedly flipping around a thumb ring in his hands...

    ¡°Your Highness, your head...¡± Helian Wei Wei whispered softly. ¡°The brick smashed right onto your head. Fortunately, Your Highness is still alive. Otherwise, the pce would have one prince less for no reason, and we would not know who would be the next one...¡±

    The Emperor was still hesitating, but Helian Wei Wei¡¯s words were the veryst straw that caused his hesitation to topple down.

    The Emperor knew who was behind today¡¯s incident. Before this, he did not want to be involved in the princes¡¯ quarrels. There was no loss in letting them fight amongst themselves.

    Moreover, the bullied was the Third Prince, his least favored child.

    But this time, it was different.

    From his speech, it was obvious that Li Yu did not revere the Emperor.

    He was just a young nobleman. How could he say something so horrible, and even wanted to murder the prince?

    The man behind this incident must have been eyeing on the Emperor¡¯s throne, plotting to rece him!

    At this thought, the Emperor squinted his eyes and said, ¡°One still dares to feel wronged after hurting a prince. I did not know that a general has be more powerful than me! Come, take both the Li¡¯s father and son away. Bring all of the members working under the Li family to the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs. If they are still loyal to me, keep them. If they are like the disrespectful Li Yu, off with their heads!¡±

    That was the Emperor¡¯s true nature. He would rather kill thousands by mistake than missing out one by ident.

    Since he wanted to wipe out this faction, he should uproot thempletely to prevent trouble in the future!

    General Li did not expect that the fighting between two children would cause such an end. He took on a ghastly expression and flopped onto the ground.

    General Li had been fighting for years, but he never expected that he would taste defeat in that instance.

    He had always spoiled his son, turning a blind eye whenever his son bullied someone.

    He knew about this n of the Eldest Prince. It was supposed to be a surefire n.

    Yet, the ending was aplete loss to the Li family.

    Where did it go wrong?

    Was that the big mouth pce maid, or the Third Prince whom nobody took notice of?

    Li Yu did not know what happened to his father, but he seized the chance to talk. Struggling away from his father¡¯s grip, he protested. ¡°Your Majesty, why are you imprisoning us? My father is a great general of the War Dragon Dynasty. A general who fought for you! You shouldn¡¯t capture us!¡±

    ¡°p his mouth.¡± This sentence came from Baili Jia Jue. His face remained elegant and noble as usual.

    The imperial guards who seized Li Yu pped him in a split second!

    p!

    The pnded on Lu Yi¡¯s cheek.

    Li Yu¡¯s entire face was swollen. He stomped his little feet angrily. ¡°How dare you order them to hit me!¡±

    Usually, he was the one bullying others. He had never suffered before, so he turned around and shouted at the Eldest Prince, ¡°Cousin Feng, kill him, help me to kill him!¡±

    A kid would say anything and everything when provoked.

    The Emperor could bear no more. He instantly kicked Li Yu down!

    That kick was so hard, Li Yu immediately flew up and fell to the ground. Blood dripped down from his nose, turning the ce messy.

    The Emperor¡¯s expression was ruthless. ¡°Saying to kill someone in front of me, it seems that the Li family is extremely audacious. Drag them away!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±

    The imperial guards were startled. However, the little boy who stood not far away curved his thin lips upward.

    This was just the beginning...

 Chapter 613: The Wrath Of The Little Prince

    <h4>Chapter 613: The Wrath Of The Little Prince</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Next, the little boy turned his head over and stared at the pale-faced Eldest Prince.

    The Eldest Prince continued to beg for the Li¡¯s lives, ¡°Father, the Li family has always been loyal and honest to you. Simple because of this trivial matter...¡±

    ¡°Trivial matter?¡± The Emperor interrupted him coldly, ¡°Plotting to kill a prince is a trivial matter? Enlighten me then, what would be considered serious to you?¡±

    ¡°I...I...¡± Life had been smooth-sailing for the Eldest Prince in the past few years, as everything was nned out for him. Outside the pce, he had the Li family¡¯s support. When he was inside the pce, he had his mother to shield him. As such, he suddenly panicked as he did not know how to handle this situation.

    After all these years, the Eldest Prince was the only prince that the Emperor favored. Even if he made any mistakes, the Emperor would allow him some leeway.

    The Retired Emperor would return sooner orter, so the Emperor had to use the Eldest Prince to keep the Third Prince in check.

    Thinking of this, the Emperor waved his sleeves. ¡°Eunuch Gao, pass on my message! The Eldest Prince is mentally unwell, so from today onwards, Fengxiao Pce¡¯s stipend will be halved. Additionally, the Eldest Prince will be confined for three days!¡±

    ¡°Father! Father!¡± The Eldest Prince watched the Emperor¡¯s silhouette helplessly as he was leaving. He clenched his teeth and turned his head around, viciously ring at Baili Jia Jue.

    Blood was still dripping from Baili Jia Jue¡¯s face. His elegant and noble appearance did not seem like it belonged to amoner on this earth.

    The Eldest Prince sneered as he walked toward him, ¡°You¡¯re all grown now, eh?¡±

    The little boy remained silent. In his eyes, the Eldest Prince was only a witless and brainless pig, oblivious to its ruin.

    If it was not for the Emperor¡¯s preferential treatment, he would have long be a lifeless corpse.

    The Eldest Prince absolutely detested Baili Jia Jue¡¯s attitude. He was just a little brat, yet he dared to act superior and looked down at him.

    ¡°Good, very good!¡± the Eldest Prince eximed, as he attempted to grab Baili Jia Jue by the cor.

    A wise eunuch was tagging along the Eldest Prince. He knew that the incident today wasplicated, so he held out his hand to stop the Eldest Prince, ¡°Your Highness, the Emperor is still near. You should not be so impulsive!¡±

    The veins on the Eldest Prince¡¯s forehead bulged, yet he had no choice but to give up as he stared fixedly at Baili Jia Jue. Then, he turned over and when he saw Helian Wei Wei standing on the side, he smirked and said, ¡°Third Brother, although you¡¯re nothing much, it seems like every new pce maid who serves you is more charming than thest.¡±

    Upon hearing it, the little boy clenched his jaw.

    The Eldest Prince took a peek at Helian Wei Wei¡¯s expression as she lowered her head. An evil thought suddenly brewed in his mind, as he could not help but crave to look more closely at her.

    However, someone blocked the path in front of him. It was simply a tiny silhouette, yet it exuded an overwhelming pressure.

    The Eldest Prince snickered, resting his arms on the little boy¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Third Brother, let me give you some advice. Don¡¯t oppose me every single time. Otherwise, I will eliminate you and everyone around you.¡±

    After finishing his words, the Eldest Prince walked away with his men trailing behind him. However, he was frustrated about the Li family losing its power, as it meant that he would lose all the support behind him.

    The Eldest Prince¡¯s biological mother, Concubine Shu, lost her appetite due to the Li family¡¯s issue but she did not dare to plead for her son either.

    She understood the Emperor¡¯s skeptical character. In times like this, the more she pleaded, the less likely the Li family would survive.

    They had to bear with it for a few days.

    The Emperor was merely in a fit of rage, he would not actually do anything to the Li family.

    When he calmed down, everything would return to normal.

    Concubine Shu settled herself down and specially instructed the Eldest Prince to not do anything in these three days. He should simply stay in Fengxiao Pce, abstain from meat, pray for the Emperor, and not to wander off elsewhere.

    She also tried to contact the Li family¡¯s former subordinates to stop them from writing in reports to the Emperor.

    The little boy stood on the school grounds, as usual, repeatedly rubbing his mouth with his hands. His eyes dimmed along with the darkening sky.

    Initially, he did not want to make a move so early.

    However, there was an ignorant fool who dared to eye his prey!

    His fingers clenched tightly underneath the long sleeves, as his mind sank deep into his thoughts.

    Firstly, the fact that he killed someone, should never be known to the woman.

    It would be better to maintain a perfect image in her eyes.

    It was simply unnecessary for her to know these dirty and heinous things.

    The little boy lowered his head, frowning slightly.

    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s heart still ached for him as she wrapped thest bandage onto the little boy¡¯s head. Then, she said, ¡°I wonder when this cut will heal. I¡¯ll cook some pork ribs soup for you today, it should be good for your injury.¡±

    The little boy did not tell her that he could easily recover with the Fire Qilin¡¯s and his martial Qi.

    He lowered his sight and spoke faintly, ¡°I want some braised beef with soy sauce.¡±

    ¡°No, beef is a stimting food.¡± Helian Wei Wei gently kissed his bandaged left eye, adding, ¡°It¡¯s not good for your injury.¡±

    The little boy replied with a soft hum. His face was expressionless as he held her hands. He savored the residual warmth on his left eye. Actually, he did not mind what the next meal was. He merely wanted to feel what it was like to be worried about and cared for by someone.

    He had found out a long time ago that she would kiss him when she could not fulfill his demands.

    Then, let her do it more.

    Thinking of that, the little boy smirked. However, his face remained ghastly pale, without a tinge of redness.

    The Emperor was undoubtedly selfish. Perhaps he ignored Baili Jia Jue on purpose and waited until the evening before sending an imperial physician to him.

    As Helian Wei Wei observed by the side, she clutched her hands tightly. Why would he ignore such an obedient son?

    He would rather be biased toward a prince who is selfish and lustful. The Emperor was indeed a ¡°respectable Emperor¡± who simply lived to keep his throne.

    As the little boy watched as Helian Wei Wei sent the doctor out, he casually summoned the Shadow.

    The Shadow thought his master wanted to use the bathroom but was too embarrassed to do it in a woman¡¯s presence, so he approached with a chamber pot in his hands.

    To his surprise, the little boy simply nced at the chamber pot coldly and spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Judging from Emperor Murong¡¯s character, he would surely seize this chance topletely suppress the Li family. Visit Murong Mansionter and send this message to his study room with a throwing star. Do not leave any trace.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a bit too early?¡± The Shadow frowned. Didn¡¯t master n to do it next year? He¡¯s even practicing his lightness skill for it.

    The little boy sneered, ¡°Someone offended me, so I couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. Concubine Shu wanted to protect the Li family, so she refrained them from pleading for mercy. I won¡¯t let her get what she wants. After I eliminate the entire Li family, I want to watch how that pig can steal my possessions again.¡±

    That pig? Is His Highness referring to the Eldest Prince?

    The Shadow¡¯s hands shivered. This time, His Highness is going to kill... kill the Eldest Prince?

    ¡°Keep this between us, and don¡¯t let that woman know...¡±

 Chapter 614: The Li Family Was Destroyed, His Highness Was Evil

    <h4>Chapter 614: The Li Family Was Destroyed, His Highness Was Evil</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    The little boy looked over with ice-cold eyes.

    The Shadow¡¯s shivering hands began to tremble more violently. As he was worried that this would cause more problems, he advised his master, ¡°However, if this matter is not handled well, Concubine Shu will definitely suspect Your Highness. If so, Your Highness would be in a worse situation. Shouldn¡¯t we wait for the Retired Emperor¡¯s return...¡±

    ¡°No need,¡± the little boy interrupted him. With his left eye bandaged, he stared at him coldly and ordered, ¡°Do as I say.¡±

    The Shadow dared not speak anymore and merely nodded, ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±

    At night, after Emperor Murong had received and read the message, a sudden realization shed in his eyes as he yelled, ¡°Servants, order the men to intercept Concubine Shu¡¯s message. Tell the ministers from the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs and the Ministry of War to write in their plea now!¡±

    The newly appointed High Concubine Rong was at the Murong Mansion as well. Upon hearing Emperor Murong¡¯s instruction, she stood up and asked, ¡°Are you demanding these people to write in to convict the Li family of their crime?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m using them to protect him.¡± Emperor Murong held out the letter and nodded, ¡°I don¡¯t know who sent this message, but this n is brilliant!¡±

    High Concubine Rong frowned and questioned him again, ¡°Brother, you made your decision based on a single letter. Isn¡¯t that too reckless?¡±

    ¡°Sister, you are new to the pce. You don¡¯t understand the Emperor. This letter analyzed the situation perfectly. The Emperor would not tolerate any cliques and factions between the princes and ministers. If someone is protecting the Li family, they would be gone even sooner. The Emperor especially disliked those from the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs and the Ministry of War. The Li family has too many former subordinates in these ministries. If they plea for the Li family¡¯s lives, that seed of suspicion within the Emperor would blow up and he would take their lives even sooner! Even the First Prince might be... Heh heh...¡± Emperor Murong cackled coldly. The message was clear even without him finishing the sentence.

    This night was destined to be chaotic.

    Somewhere deep within the pce, in the brightly-lit South Chancery, the Emperor threw out a report from his hands.

    All of the pce maids and eunuchs who served the Emperor kneeled down at once.

    Even Eunuch Gao, who was closest to the Emperortely, was hit by the report in his face. However, he dared not shout out in pain. He could only kowtow and cry out, ¡°Please calm down, Your Majesty!¡±

    ¡°How could I?¡± The Emperor¡¯s expression darkened as he pointed at the report, growling, ¡°A day hasn¡¯t even passed, yet eight of these ten letters are pleading for the Li family and trying to speak for Feng Er! Good, splendid! Ry my words, the Li family¡¯s issue will be handled by the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs from now on. Remove Minister Li from the ministry and let someone from Murong Mansion take over this case!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± Eunuch Gao retreated after receiving hismands.

    The next day, the servant sent by Concubine Shu to inquire about the case returned.

    ¡°How is it? What did the Emperor say?¡± She thought that since the Emperor doted on Feng Er, the Emperor should have considerably calmed down after a day.

    Unexpectedly, the eunuch shook his head and said quietly, ¡°The Emperor has authorized Prince Murong to take over the Li family¡¯s case. I couldn¡¯t get any news on what would happen after that.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Concubine Shu¡¯s face instantly turned pale and she passed out.

    Everyone knew about the intense rivalry between the Li family and the Murong Mansion. Since the Emperor handed this case over to the Murong Mansion, it was clear that he wanted the Li family dead.

    The message spread like wildfire and almost everyone knew about it, except for the confined First Prince.

    The Shadow kneeled down on one knee as he reported the message to Baili Jia Jue without leaving out a single word.

    The little boy listened and smiled, snarking, ¡°That was quick. It seems like she was not strong enough to take the blow.¡±

    The Shadow kept mum. At that moment, the sense of admiration for his master was mixed with great fear.

    Logically speaking, he should not be frightened.

    He was the one who knew all of His Highness¡¯ ns. He had a clear view of everything, which was why he thought that the prince in front of him was breathtakingly brilliant.

    If it was not for his urate understanding of everyone, he would not be able to concoct this plot with such detail.

    Everyone in the pce understood that the Murong Mansion had a dominating victory in the battle with the Li family.

    However, no one knew that the mastermind behind all these was merely an eight-year-old boy.

    The Murong Mansion had indeed benefitted from this pce rivalry.

    However, he was merely a pawn that His Highness used to exterminate the Li family.

    Until now, Shadow still did not understand why His Highness would take the lives of the Li family so suddenly.

    He assumed that they were disrespectful, but they had always been behaving in such a manner.

    Why did the master stopped tolerating them this time and destroyed the entire Li family, while he risked being discovered?

    The Shadow pondered curiously as he looked at the little boy sitting on a wooden chair.

    The little boy did not continue talking and simply ordered in a calm tone, ¡°You may leave.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± The Shadow stood up and noticed the new pce maiding in.

    Helian Wei Wei did not ask what they were discussing. She was holding a casserole pot in her hands as she looked at the boy writing in silence. Then, she took away his writing brush and said, ¡°Your head is still wounded, stop writing.¡±

    ¡°The doctor is visiting tomorrow.¡± The boy snatched his brush and continued writing as if he had been writing seriously just now.

    Helian Wei Wei said, ¡°I¡¯ll write for you, go and drink the soup.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll write for me?¡± the boy raised his brow.

    Helian Wei Wei was fired up after seeing his mocking face and retorted, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±

    ¡°Nothing much. You have to write this 20 times.¡± The boy stood up andfortably drank the bone soup that Helian Wei Wei had boiled.

    Since she wanted to help him write, he could ck off for the time being.

    It was just that...

    The little boy was eyeing Helian Wei Wei as he drank the soup beside her. Suddenly, he could not contain himself and asked, ¡°Who taught you how to write?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it unique?¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s expression seemed as if she was fishing forpliments.

    The boy snickered, ¡°If ugliness is unique, then your writing is truly unique.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei replied, ¡°Would it kill you to speak more kindly?¡±

    ¡°Move over,¡± the boy¡¯s tone was calm. Without waiting for Helian Wei Wei to react, he held her hand that was holding the brush. He tilted his elegant face and said slowly, ¡°When you write this stroke, you should put some strength into your wrist...¡±

    At that moment, Helian Wei Wei thought she had gone back to the past when he hugged her from behind and held her writing hand like this.

    ¡°When will you go back with me?¡± she identally spurted out the words.

    The little boy¡¯s fingers froze and his eyes were unfathomable.

    Suddenly, Shadow pushed the wooden door open and rushed in with a rather panicked expression, saying, ¡°Your Highness, I have bad news.¡±

 Chapter 615: The Little Prince Was Furious

    <h4>Chapter 615: The Little Prince Was Furious</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The little boy leisurely let go of Helian Wei Wei¡¯s hand.

    Shadow¡¯s face waspletely pale and he seemed to be at a loss for words. He only continued speaking after taking a nce at Helian Wei Wei, ¡°The Empress has ordered that after the Eldest Prince¡¯s confinement, Sister Wei would have to go over and serve him.¡±

    Bang!

    The thing in the little boy¡¯s hand fell off. He turned his head around, his eyes werepletely bloodshot as he snarled, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°His Highness, I don¡¯t think the Empress meant to...¡± Shadow wanted to exin.

    However, the little boy smiled, beautifully yet threateningly. Like a snake hiding in the grass that suddenlyshed out, he growled, ¡°Tell mother that this is impossible, unless she does not want father to go to her ever again!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shadow had never seen His Highness in this state before. With one eye bandaged and the other stained with blood-red, he appeared menacingly cold and viciously evil, like a demon from hell.

    The little boy¡¯s chest inted and deted furiously as he said, ¡°Summon Yun Biluo here.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness...¡± Shadow was horrified at the scene unfolding in front of him. Master¡¯s... face...

    The little boy seemed to have realized something and slowly calmed down his tone before speaking, ¡°Go and call her over.¡±

    Shadow let out a sigh of relief. He must have imagined it. How could there be blood on His Highness¡¯ face?

    The little boy was standing with his back facing Helian Wei Wei, so she did not see his face. However, she knew that the matter was veryplicated from Shadow¡¯s expression. She walked over and crouched down, before hugging the little boy from behind and purred, ¡°So hot-tempered, it¡¯s not like you.¡±

    ¡°No one can take anything away from me, especially...¡± The little boy took a deep breath.

    He seemed to have calmed down and stopped himself from uttering the word ¡®you¡¯. However, blood trickled from his finger as he pinched his finger out of anger.

    When Helian Wei Wei saw it, she turned him around to face her and kissed his forehead, saying softly, ¡°Calm down, don¡¯t let your temper control you.¡±

    The little boy¡¯s body shook lightly, but he did not look up. He immediately buried his face in her arms and muffled, ¡°Forget everything you just saw.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Helian Wei Wei caressed the little boy¡¯s head, feeling that her heart was going to melt.

    She had heard a lot about him before and knew that he had an unhappy childhood.

    However, she realized that his childhood was not just unhappy when she truly witnessed it.

    Everyone wanted to hurt him or step on him.

    His father and mother regarded him as nothing but a pawn in their struggle for power. They were cautious of him, yet they used him.

    However, His Highness was clearly still so young.

    Although he seemed cold and had a vicious tongue, his eyes would widen and shine beautifully like any other children when he saw something delicious.

    However, his eyes were stained crimson red today.

    Helian Wei Wei knew that it was a mark of his demon cultivation.

    It turned out that the imperial pce had forced him into this state right from the beginning.

    Helian Wei Wei thought of this and held his hands tightly.

    Unexpectedly, the little boyforted her with his deep voice instead, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you go. Although you¡¯re a little dumb, it doesn¡¯t mean that they can take you from me.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei thought to herself. That¡¯s so touching! Wait... who is he calling a little dumb?

    ¡°Your Highness,¡± Yun Biluo hade in for quite some time but she merely waited. She wanted to see how long it would take the prince to find out that she hade in. However, the boy did not even nce at her direction for the entire time.

    What is so good about that old woman!

    Yun Biluo clenched her fists but she seemed wronged, saying, ¡°Master, did you call for your me?¡±

    The little boy looked at her with his cold eyes and spoke without warning, ¡°Pack up and return to Luanfeng Pce.¡±

    Yun Biluo simply could not believe her ears. Her pupils shook violently as she extended her hands to hold the little boy¡¯s leg, begging, ¡°Your Highness, I will not leave! I have been with you for two years. What did I do wrong? I will change, believe me! Please don¡¯t chase me away!¡±

    The little boy looked at her expressionlessly and growled, ¡°I thought you liked sending letters to mother? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to just send yourself over?¡±

    ¡°Your Highness...¡± Yun Biluo¡¯s jaw dropped and her body trembled in shock. He knew?

    ¡°Go,¡± His Highness uttered, without any emotions.

    Yun Biluo was lying on the ground pitifully. Her hair waspletely disheveled as she stared fixedly at Helian Wei Wei¡¯s face.

    Shouldn¡¯t the old woman be the one that is sent away? Why was I sent instead?

    It shouldn¡¯t be like this!

    It shouldn¡¯t be!

    ¡°Your Highness, Your Highness!¡± When Yun Biluo was arrested by Shadow, she burst into tears in an attempt to beg for sympathy. She pleaded tearfully, ¡°Please listen to me...¡±

    However, her plea was merely greeted with a deathly cold stare.

    Shadow took a lot of effort to drag Yun Biluo out of the door. He looked down gravely at Yun Biluo who was sitting on the muddy ground and said, ¡°I told you not to challenge His Highness¡¯s patience before. He can protect us, but that doesn¡¯t mean we can do whatever we want. You clearly know that His Highness treats Sister Wei differently, but you still told the Empress about her. His Highness did not kill you but he sent you back to Luanfeng Pce. Do you know what this means? His Highness is not reminiscing his old me. His Highness is using you to warn the Empress. If the Empress really wants to mess with Miss Wei, she would receive the same fate as you.¡±

    Yun Biluo was stupefied for a moment when she heard it. Then, she shook her head violently and said, ¡°No way, His Highness would never think so. He must have been misled and deceived by that woman! Shadow, let me in, I will personally tell His Highness...¡±

    Smack!

    Shadow suddenly pped her face.

    ¡°His Highness ordered me to p you twenty times. Do you want to take them all, or do you want to leave now?¡±

    Yun Biluo waspletely disheartened when she listened to Shadow¡¯s words. She covered her aching face with her hand. Her hands and feet began to hurt from the piercing cold, especially her twitching left leg as it was frozen once.

    She would not let that woman seed.

    Even if she was gone, she would make sure Helian Wei Wei could not stay with his Highness for long!

    Yun Biluo viciously thought to herself. When the Eldest Prince was released two dayster, she would be used and ruined by him!

    Even though the Li family was gone and the Eldest Prince would not be as powerful as before, His Majesty had always loved him the most. As long as he did not make any grave mistakes, the Emperor could forgive him for everything.

    Furthermore, he was just requesting a pce maid, who would stop him?

    This time, even if His Highness wanted to protect that woman, it would be futile.

    On the day after tomorrow, that woman could only obediently serve the Eldest Prince...

 Chapter 616: Fearing Oneâ€™s Disappearance

    <h4>Chapter 616: Fearing One¡¯s Disappearance</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Shadow looked at Yun Biluo¡¯s silhouette and became a little worried. He was not worried about what she would do, but rather that His Highness would attract the Empress¡¯ resentment by chasing her away. If the Empress discovered His Highness¡¯ fault now, His Highness would be in grave danger.

    As such a big incident urred on the Eldest Prince¡¯s side, he would definitely not take it silently. He would surely find trouble with His Highness when he was released.

    Judging from the incident of iming Helian Wei Wei, it seemed that things would undoubtedly go south this time.

    Shadow could clearly feel that there was something wrong with His Highness¡¯ mood. After he heard the news that the Empress wanted his maid, he constantly wore a menacingly cold expression on his small, noble face, even as he went to bed.

    Shadow was afraid that he would do something rash but strangely, the little boy did not react abnormally. He did what he usually did today, but his eyes darkened gradually and intimidatingly.

    ¡°Are you still worried about the Eldest Prince?¡± Helian Wei Wei supported her chin with both hands while looking at the little boy lying on the bed. Then, she smiled and said, ¡°Actually, this problem can be easily resolved. As long as you promise to go back with me, I will disappear from this world immediately. Then, the Eldest Prince will never be able to see me again. How¡¯s that? Isn¡¯t that killing two birds with one stone?¡±

    When the little boy heard the word ¡®disappear¡¯, his small hands that were covered under the quilt suddenly tightened. However, his face remained calm and indifferent as he uttered, ¡°I told you to stop worrying about him. Now close your eyes and sleep.¡±

    He¡¯s ordering me again? Helian Wei Wei realized that this child was very young but was already an expert in ordering others. However, the situation had be very serious. Yet, he still did not want to go back with her. What is he thinking? Can he not trust me enough?

    Helian Wei Wei frowned in confusion. After some time had passed, only the sound of light snorings could be heard from the royal chamber.

    Suddenly, the little boy opened his eyes and looked at the side of Helian Wei Wei¡¯s face. As he stared, a hint of coldness surfaced in his ck eyes...

    The night slowly thickened.

    It was freezing cold, but it simply made the Eldest Prince want to have fun even more.

    When he was imprisoned, he had no idea what was happening outside. He thought that with his mother¡¯s help, things would be resolved soon.

    However, he could not control his lust. Hence, he summoned the pce maid who delivered meals to Baili Jia Jue to meet him and gave her a packet of medicine. He ordered, ¡°Put this into the woman¡¯s food tomorrow. Then, lure her here.¡±

    The pce maid looked at the medicine and knew what he was trying to do. She felt jealous at once, asking, ¡°Your Highness, what good is that woman? She looks even older than you.¡±

    The Eldest Prince did not mind her age. What he wanted was her feisty attitude, but he would not say that aloud. Then, he coaxed the pce maid, ¡°I only wanted to teach that little boy a lesson. This time, I suffered a big loss because of him. If I don¡¯t get my revenge, I would not be able to swallow it!¡±

    Of course, the pce maid did not take him seriously. As he continued to kiss her, her arms slowly hugged him.

    Both of them fell into the deep bushes by the river as they made passionate love.

    The Emperor wanted to sleep at first, but he was extremely infuriated because of the reports from the ministers. Suddenly, the servants reported that there were traces of the Fire Qilin in the pce.

    The Emperor¡¯s eyes lit up at once as he roared, ¡°Where is the Fire Qilin? Hurry up and take me there!¡±

    Fire Qilin was an exceptionally rare auspicious beast.

    Everyone wanted to tame the beast to manipte it.

    The Emperor was no exception. The thought of owning the Fire Qilin made his bad mood for the past two days disappear and only the excitement to see the Fire Qilin remained.

    The servants did not dare dy even for a moment. The Emperor did not even ride on the imperial dragon or phoenix. He simply put on a fur robe before striding out of the South Chancery and toward the river.

    It was very cold outside in the winter, especially at night. White snow nketed everywhere and puffs of mist formed as they spoke.

    ¡°Where is the Fire Qilin?¡± the Emperor asked. He was visibly excited and spoke in an unusual tone.

    The servants were also very excited. They pointed at the haystack in front of them and replied, ¡°It¡¯s just across the river, I saw it with my own eyes. It has fiery red hair, and with every step it took, the earth would shake. Even the ice in the river has melted substantially.¡±

    Eunuch Gao was curious. Why did the mythical beast Fire Qilin appear in the pce?

    Even if it was thirsty and wanted to drink some water, it should not appear in the Royal Garden.

    After all, the Fire Qilin hated humans the most.

    However, Eunuch Gao would not voice his thoughts. As he was supporting the Emperor, he endlessly praised, ¡°Your Majesty, you are mighty and powerful. This Fire Qilin must have known that the true Son of Heaven is in the inner court of the imperial pce. It¡¯s here to find its master!¡±

    Although the Emperor did not reply, his expression clearly showed that he was very pleased with Eunuch Gao¡¯s words.

    However, a little figure standing in the dark suddenlyughed. With a mocking smile, he uttered with a deep and evil voice, ¡°Did you hear that? They im that you are looking for your master?¡±

    At this time, the Fire Qilin had transformed into a human form. He had a head of gorgeous red hair that was covered under a ck cowl. With a menacing smile, he growled, ¡°I dide to seek my master, but not him. Master, I don¡¯t really understand why you only need me to show myself once. I can actually help you to kill the Eldest Prince that you hate. Why do you waste so much effort to attract the Emperor here? Is there really a need for this?¡±

    ¡°If you kill him, his blood will spill everywhere and cause a hugemotion.¡± The little boy fixed his sleeves and his eyes were piercing cold as he replied, ¡°Someday, they will know that I¡¯m your master. As you¡¯ll be charged with the crime of killing a prince, people would certainly doubt me. There are too many ways to kill a person, there is no need to take such a foolish route.¡±

    Fire Qilin raised an eyebrow and inquired, ¡°Your Highness, are you nning to...?¡±

    ¡°Let him kill himself.¡± The little boy turned his head slowly and a faint sign of vileness appeared on his handsome little face.

    Fire Qilin still did not understand. However, the sound in the grass was bing increasingly louder.

    The Emperor and his people were probably afraid that they would scare the beast away. Thus, they trod extremely lightly and walked even more cautiously as they approached the river.

    The man who led the way saw a rustle in the bush and immediately pointed at it.

    The Emperor held his breath as he silently moved closer toward it.

    Then, the Emperor heard a voice that he could not be more familiar with, saying ¡°What else will father do besides grounding me? I know that he overly dotes Concubine Rong. He would do whatever that woman say. I think my father has lost his senses. One day, I will...¡±

 Chapter 617: Little Princess Wei Wei

    <h4>Chapter 617: Little Princess Wei Wei</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    The Eldest Prince had not finished speaking but it was sufficient for the joy on the Emperor¡¯s face to vanish instantly.

    Eunuch Gao wanted to open his mouth to warn him.

    However, the Emperor grabbed his hands and stopped him. The Emperor seemed extremely furious as he was breathing heavily and his teeth were chattering.

    The two people hidden in the bushes were totally in their own world and had no idea what had just happened.

    The pce maidid in the Eldest Prince¡¯s arms and said delicately, ¡°Your Highness must not forget about me by that time.¡±

    ¡°Of course not...¡±

    Just as both of them were going to get intimate, the Emperor kicked themp in eunuch¡¯s hand toward them.

    The Eldest Prince was frightened and shouted, ¡°Which insolent fool dares to disturb me!¡±

    He frequently used there as his hiding spot as no one would usually dare walk past this ce. They were afraid that they would see something they should not be seeing, and be condemned by the Eldest Prince.

    That was why the Eldest Prince was so angry. He pulled his clothes over him and wanted to teach that person a lesson.

    However, before he could even stand up, a grave and cold voice echoed, saying, ¡°Eunuch Gao, go and tell this unfilial son who is disturbing him!¡±

    When the Eldest Prince heard Eunuch Gao¡¯s name, his expression changed immediately. His lips quivered violently as he timidly mumbled, ¡°Father...¡±

    The pce maid was frightened beyond words and knelt down immediately. Across the bushes, she could only see the corner of the Emperor¡¯s clothes. The pce maid bowed nonstop without daring to utter a word.

    The Emperor was merciless as she was merely a pce maid, ordering, ¡°Throw her into the river.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± A few of the guards lifted her up and threw her into the river.

    Ssh!

    A resounding ssh sounded.

    The pce maid did not even have the chance to struggle as the guards were pressing her down. She drowned to her death right before the Eldest Prince.

    The Eldest Prince waspletely dumbfounded. His expression turned ghastly pale as he kneeled down slowly and said, ¡°Father, I didn¡¯t mean it, I just...¡±

    The Emperor did not even nce at him and immediately left. He ordered the guards to keep the Eldest Prince in the river so that he could clear his head.

    However, the weather was freezing cold and entering the river would mean a painful death.

    It seemed that the Emperor was truly furious this time.

    The Emperor was fuming because not only he did not see the auspicious beast that he originally wanted to see, but he also had to overhear the Eldest Prince¡¯s treacherous words.

    Now, the Emperor wished for nothing else but to cripple him!

    However, he was the Emperor¡¯s favorite eldest son, after all, so he ultimately could not do it.

    As the Eldest Prince was only wearing a pair of pants, he shivered violently and his lips turned pale as he stood by the river.

    However, none of these could stop the coldness that was rising in his heart.

    He was dumbfounded and pondered anxiously. When did Father arrive here? What did I say? How much did Father overhear?

    The Eldest Prince became more distressed as he continued his train of thoughts

    No! I must exin it to Father!

    When the Eldest Prince wanted to walk out from the river, a little boy was standing at the bushes to his surprise.

    He was very familiar with the little boy. He had a small physique yet, a detestable sense of pressure exuded from him.

    Obviously, the dense bushes had concealed him perfectly. The two bodyguards who were conversing nearby did not notice him.

    The Eldest Prince was immediately annoyed and growled, ¡°Why are you here?¡± He could have never imagined that today¡¯s incident was rted to a child.

    However, what the little boy said after that froze himpletely.

    ¡°Of course, I want to see the look on your face when you are at death¡¯s door.¡±

    The Eldest Prince was thunderstruck and his eyes widened instantly. For the first time, he seriously scrutinized the little boy that he had always bullied. The Eldest Prince¡¯s eyes zed with anger as he bellowed, ¡°It¡¯s you! You purposely led Father here!¡±

    ¡°It seems like you aren¡¯t aplete moron,¡± The little boy added as he dusted his cape, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for so many days and you finally showed up. This really isn¡¯t easy.¡±

    The Eldest Prince was utterly irked by the Third Prince¡¯s attitude. He grabbed the Third Prince and wanted to punch his face. However, just as he almostnded the punch, the little boy effortlessly grasped his fist within his palm!

    ¡°You...You!¡± The Eldest Prince looked at the little boy in total astonishment.

    Baili Jia Jue merely smiled coldly and taunted, ¡°At first, I didn¡¯t want to finish you off this quickly, but you crossed the line and tried to mess with the most important thing in my life.¡±

    ¡°You! You are a monster!¡± The Eldest Prince growled, ¡°Does Father know about this? I will report it to Father, I... Mmm!¡±

    Ssh!

    The Eldest Prince fell into the water.

    He was iling frantically and raised his hands upward. However, he still could not resist the immense pressure exerted by the little boy on him.

    ¡°Does it matter? What matters is that the news of a Prince¡¯s death would ring across the pce in a moment.¡±

    After the little boy finished talking, he stood up and hid in the bushes.

    The Eldest Prince was still struggling, but he had obviously exhausted every ounce of his energy.

    On top of that, the water was partly frozen and it would be impossible for him to swim to the shore.

    The guards heard themotion from the river but he was already dead when they removed him from the freezing torrents.

    It could be easy to save someone drowning in the river if it was in the summer.

    During the winter, it was difficult enough to survive the freezing cold, much less being rescued from the sub-zero torrents.

    No one would have ever thought that a simple punishment would cost a prince¡¯s life.

    The Emperor was bbergasted when he heard the report. The feeling of heartache and relief gushed over him so suddenly and simultaneously, he could not discern the exact sensation he was experiencing.

    Concubine Shu could not stand the blow and lost her mind. Disheveled, she ran to the river bank and touched the Eldest Prince¡¯s cold body. Alternating between wailing andughing, she swore to confront High Concubine Rong on his demise and insisted that the people of Murong Mansion killed her son.

    After this incident, the gifts that the Murong Mansion received from the Emperor had be a thorn in their flesh. They had to be extra careful when doing anything now.

    No one would have suspected that this incident was rted to a little boy, except for Helian Wei Wei.

    Her profession had shaped her way of thinking.

    On top of that, she studied criminal psychology when she was in Tang Sect.

    Therefore, Helian Wei Wei had very good analyzing skills and could almost always make a perfect prediction.

    The next morning, Helian Wei Wei heard about the rumors from the other pce maids. Her eyes darkened as she instinctively connected the Eldest Prince¡¯s death with Baili Jia Jue.

    The little boy acted as usual and woke up on time. After rubbing his pretty eyes, he got dressed. While he was washing his face, he asked, ¡°What are we eating today?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei nced at the ck cape hung at the corner and said calmly, ¡°It was you, right?¡±

    The little boy¡¯s hands froze, before casually replying, ¡°What was it?¡±

    ¡°The Eldest Prince,¡± Helian Wei Wei simply replied with three words.

    The little boy gripped the towel tightly, as if he was worried about something...

 Chapter 618: Could You Please Donâ€™t Go

    <h4>Chapter 618: Could You Please Don¡¯t Go</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Helian Wei Wei stared at him and said, ¡°You killed him, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    The little boy looked at Helian Wei Wei for a second and covered up his injured left eye. Heughed and taunted subtly, ¡°What if it was me? So what? You think that I¡¯m not the cute, naive Little Prince who was always bullied by others anymore, but an evil monster, right? So, are you afraid of me now?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei looked at his little hand that was tightly grasping the towel and gave out a long sigh, ¡°I¡¯m just simply asking, I didn¡¯t think that much into it. Furthermore, I have never felt that you are naive either.¡±¡®Naive¡¯ totally did not match him at all, he should have known how deceitful himself was when he looked in the mirror every day.

    The little boy had never thought that he would get such a reply and was stunned for a moment. He started to mumble as he felt the warmth from her hands, ¡°Are you really not afraid of me?¡±

    ¡°What is there to be afraid of?¡± Helian Wei Wei asked him as she took his towel. ¡°Stop rubbing your hand, it might bleed again. Well, you are still young, it¡¯s better for me to do things that involve taking lives next time.¡±

    The little boy looked at Helian Wei Wei, reached out his slender finger to touch her forehead and said, ¡°Silly.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei, ...Wait a minute, let me look up my dictionary! Why was he not touched by her actions in this situation and followed her back immediately? Why would he insult her instead!

    The little boy was really happy though, he kept on smiling while he was eating. ¡°Follow me to your amodationter. You can move it into the royal chamber tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Helian replied absentmindedly. She did not care where she would stay, she just wanted to take him with her.

    When they arrived at the back of the mountain, Helian Wei Wei was stupefied!

    ¡°This...¡± Did she really have to stay in a cage?

    Furthermore, the thing that was locked beside the cage was too familiar to her!

    ¡°Fire Qilin, why are you here?¡± Helian Wei Wei immediately felt like she had asked a silly question right after she finished her sentence. Fire Qilin was so loyal to Baili Jia Jue that it would definitely appear anywhere Baili Jia Jue was. Besides, the reason the Emperor went outte the night before was most probably Fire Qilin... Now, everything could be exined. Fire Qilin was in the pce to begin with, it must have been instructed by Baili Jia Jue to appear there.

    Fire Qilin had lived so long that it had met countless women before, but it only remembered one or two of them.

    Helian Wei Wei was one of them. It could still recall how brave and daring Helian Wei Wei was back in the Pandemonium...

    Yet, a human¡¯s lifetime was limited and a few hundred years had passed, how could she still look exactly the same as before?

    ¡°Are you a human or a demon?¡± This was the Fire Qilin¡¯s first sentence to Helian Wei Wei.

    ¡°You two know each other?¡± Baili Jia Jue raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°Yes, Master...¡± Fire Qilin then narrated the past to him.

    None of them noticed the smile on the boy¡¯s face disappearing slowly as he listened to the stories.

    Helian Wei Wei did not say anything unnecessary and cut straight to the point, ¡°Since you are here, things are much easier. If I¡¯m not mistaken, you are still looking for His Highness¡¯s Soul Fragments and you should be able to recognize this red rope.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei raised her left hand as she talked.

    Fire Qilin was surprised and seemed to be reminded of something when it saw the red rope. ¡°No wonder I couldn¡¯t find it... His Highness has left his Soul Fragments in the past...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Helian Wei Wei smiled as she turned around to face the boy standing beside her, touched his head and said, ¡°Now you can trust that I didn¡¯t lie to you, right?¡±

    But things were not going as she imagined. The little boy started tough awkwardly, ¡°This is the reason why you were being nice to me. I¡¯m just a fragment to you.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was startled by his reply, ¡°It¡¯s not like what you think.¡±

    ¡°Then what?¡± The little boy lifted his eyes and removed her hand from his head indifferently, ¡°You just want me to follow you back.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei could not refute him, as it was all true.

    As the little boy could not get the answer he wanted, his lips started to turn pale and his head started to ache. He must have stood in the wind for too longst night.

    What was it all for? She did not even want to stay.

    He thought that finally, there was someone who... Ah...

    The little boy bit his lips, his imagination was too wonderful.

    But still, he hoped that there was some warmth, even just a little.

    Because being alone was too cold...

    ¡°Will you stay if I don¡¯t follow you back?¡± The little boy asked with a hoarse voice. He always thought that she was fooling him with those words, but now, he knew that she might disappear somedayter. He gasped for air, and his chest ached, ¡°I will chase away Yun Biluo and set you free. If you like mature guys with power, I can do it as well. Just give me a little bit more time. So, could you please stay and don¡¯t go?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei looked at the little boy and shook her head reluctantly. ¡°I cannot stay. You will no longer be awake if I promised to stay,¡± her throat ached as she spoke.

    ¡°So, you have to go no matter what?¡± She would still leave even after all his begging?

    He did not know how to describe that feeling, he just wanted to stay still and do nothing.

    He stood still and looked at the golden cage with a nketid inside...

    This golden cage was specially made for her.

    He knew that she loved gold a lot, so he took out all the rewards given to him by his Imperial Grandfather just to decorate this cage for her.

    The mostfortable nket wasid inside the cage, and he even ced a night illuminating pearl inside.

    He thought that she would be happy, she might even lean over to kiss him on his eyes with her sheepish smile.

    However, after arriving here, all she did was talk to the Fire Qilin. She did not even bother to take a look at the cage.

    His heart ached so much that he felt like he was suffocating. He never thought that he would experience this feeling in his life.

    Now, he knew what that felt like.

    It was just like riding a roller coaster, there were ups and downs. Finally, when it came to a rest, a sense of emptiness would kick in.

    He was just like the golden cage, decorated nicely and presented to her full of joy.

    But, she had cast him aside casually, all she wanted was to take him back with her...

    Fire Qilin had noticed Baili Jia Jue¡¯s fluctuations and stopped the conversation at once, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this next time. Now, the Empress will definitely look for you as something had happened to the Eldest Prince. Your Highness, you should go back with Lady Wei Wei first.¡± Fire Qilin said while hinting Helian Wei Wei with a wink.

    Helian Wei Wei understood Fire Qilin¡¯s worry. They were both afraid that Baili Jia Jue would turn evil earlier than expected.

    Her heart hurt more than anyone else when she saw the lonely look of the little boy. She had almost promised him to stay.

    But, she could not do that...

 Chapter 619: The Third Fragment

    <h4>Chapter 619: The Third Fragment</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Shadow could clearly sense that there was something wrong with his Master. He went out with joy on his face, but came back with a lonely, sad look.

    This was the first time he saw his Master with such a facial expression.

    From his memory, His Highness had always been cold and indifferent. He had never shown such an expression even when he was deeply hurt by the Empress.

    It felt like he was abandoned by the whole world...

    ¡°Your Highness,¡± Shadow called out as he was worried.

    But he got no response in return.

    The little boy stood beside the desk and his fingers on top of it turned stiff.

    Just when Shadow was about to say something, the Empress¡¯s servant arrived...

    The Empress had summoned Baili Jia Jue to her ce.

    The boy was still expressionless.

    Shadow grabbed the hand of the servant and asked, ¡°Eldest Pce Maid, His Highness didn¡¯t cause any troubletely right? The Empress...¡±

    ¡°Stop wasting time, the Empress wants the Third Prince in her presence for a reason,¡± the pce maid shook away little Shadow¡¯s hand.

    But the pce maid was stopped by Helian Wei Wei who just walked into the room. ¡°Eldest Pce Maid, His Highness is still a prince after all. Now, the Retired Emperor hasn¡¯t returned yet, but when he does, he would surely know who treated the prince well, and who did not. As you can see, the Third Prince is the only prince left in this imperial pce. Eldest Pce Maid, you are a smart person, I guess you already know what to do.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s harsh yet soft words got the pce maid to ponder for a moment, and she made a quick decision, ¡°Be at ease, sister, I¡¯ll be with the Empress to make sure that the Third Prince does not suffer.¡±

    Of course, this case was not that simple.

    The Eldest Prince¡¯s death had caused the Emperor to lock himself in for two days. Naturally, he did not visit the Empress as well.

    The Empress could not tell whether she was feeling good or bad. She looked at the little boy standing in front of her and said nonchntly, ¡°The death of the Eldest Prince is quite sudden, and I can allow the pce maid to stay by your side for a while more. But why did you send Biluo back here? Huh?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like what you think,¡± the little boy did not face the Empress, his eyes void of any emotion. ¡°Don¡¯t ever think of touching the people around me, unless you no longer want to see that man again.¡±

    The Empress took a deep breath, ¡°Are you threatening me now?¡±

    The little boy did not answer her.

    ¡°Have you forgotten who I am? I¡¯m your mother! You even dared to threaten your own mother! You are indeed a devil!¡± The Empress¡¯ smile turned cold, ¡°How could I have given birth to such a cold-blooded devil!¡±

    The little boy bit his lips and his eyes darkened, ¡°That¡¯s why, don¡¯t provoke me.¡±

    The Empress looked at him. Bam!

    The teacup in her hand flew and smashed into the little boy¡¯s forehead, ¡°Get out!¡±

    Blood leaked out from the white cloth on his forehead, but the little boy could not care less about it. His head was still spinning as he walked back to his royal chamber.

    On the way, he bumped into the little girl from the House of Helian again.

    This time, she did not say a word but ran away with terror.

    The little boy pressed his fingers on his forehead and smiled mockingly.

    He recalled when the woman roared at him and asked him whether he had fallen in love with this little girl. Now, it felt funny to him.

    He would not eveny his eyes on this porcin doll who would be scared to death whenever she bumped into him, not to mention falling for her.

    He epted all those things just because he felt that she would have wanted to eat...

    This was a feeling he had never experienced before. His blood was boiling at the thought of making her his.

    At first, he thought that he was her one and only.

    Because whenever she looked at him, her gaze was so warm.

    He loved the way she looked at him, it seemed like she would always smile at him lovingly whenever he turned to face her.

    But in the end, he realized that he was just nothing but a Soul Fragment to her.

    If he was not a fragment of that person, she might not even bother looking at him...

    The little boy scoffed. Just as he stepped into the Great Hall, Shadow let out a breath of shock and immediately ran out to look for the imperial physician.

    When he got back, the little boy had fallen asleep and his face had lost its color.

    Helian Wei Wei had no idea of what was happening. This was the first time that she doubted her own actions.

    She finally understood what the Fire Qilin had told her earlier.

    It said, ¡°Remember, no matter what happened to His Highness, you cannot promise him that you¡¯ll stay.¡±

    In fact, it was not that simple.

    She hoped that she could always stay beside him. Her little prince who was deceitful, smart and arrogant but also had a soft side.

    Whenever he was sick, he would act like a spoiled child before her.

    He would ce his head on her shoulder or mumble about his dislikes.

    Whenever she kissed him, he would point at her forehead and ask her to stay away from him, even though he enjoyed it.

    How could she reject someone like him?

    Helian Wei Wei grasped her hands tightly and looked at the hazyke as her eyes turned red.

    She had told him before.

    Let her do all the bloody and dirty things.

    It was the same this time.

    Even if she would be hated and begrudged by him.

    He must follow her back!

    ¡°I¡¯m really happy that you stayed firm.¡± The Fire Qilin¡¯s voice appeared in Helian Wei Wei¡¯s mind and it sounded tired, ¡°But things are a bit bad now.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s heart tightened.

    ¡°There is a slight difference between history and the past. Even though the general direction is still correct, your appearance has caused some of the things to happen earlier than predicted.¡± Fire Qilin sounded like it was trying to support something. ¡°Luckily, there are no big mistakes, and this can still be fixed. However, the Soul Fragment gaining autonomy is bad news. We¡¯ve all underestimated His Highness. You should know that he cannot be tamed by anyone.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei replied with a soft voice, ¡°I never wanted to tame him, I just want him to stay alive and stand in front of me in good health.¡±

    As Fire Qilin saw her reddened eyes, it bowed its head, ¡°Forgive me, but once the Soul Fragment gains autonomy, it is very difficult to get him back. Furthermore, his current thoughts have already affected the third fragment. Now, the second and third fragments are showing signs of merging together.¡±

    ¡°Signs of merging?¡± Helian Wei Wei was dumbfounded for a moment, ¡°What does that mean?¡±

    Fire Qilin¡¯s voice went deeper, ¡°The appearance of the two fragments has proven that His Highness¡¯ fragments were left in the past. Transforming from a demon to a human, His Highness had lost all of his memories and couldn¡¯t remember that you appeared in the magical realm. But, the next fragment contains all of his memories... In order to regain His Highness¡¯ consciousness, both the fragments must be brought back together. That¡¯s why we need to adjust our n, you need to go to the time when the third fragment would appear.¡±

    ¡°Now?¡± Helian Wei Wei paused, ¡°But I haven¡¯t...¡±

    Fire Qilin interrupted her with a deep voice, ¡°You need to leave sooner orter anyway, it¡¯s better to leave earlier.¡±

 Chapter 620: The Beginning Of The Third Fragment

    <h4>Chapter 620: The Beginning Of The Third Fragment</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s fingers were locked for a while, ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡± Fire Qilin¡¯s voice gradually turned softer.

    Big pieces of snowkes fell from the sky and Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyshes were tinted white. She raised her hand and gently patted her face, but eventually she could not hold back the sadness that she felt in her heart. She slid down off the wall and sat on the floor, her shoulders slightly shivering.

    The North Wind blew past.

    On that night, the little boy was restless.

    He had a dream. In his dream, she told him that she was freezing as she looked at him with pitiful eyes.

    As a qualified master, he should not let his own prey be freezing.

    He remembered that he had a fur coat in his royal chamber, so he rushed into the inner chamber, but because of his small size, it was basically impossible for him to reach the coat that was ced at a high ce.

    He walked in circles in panic, then without hesitation, he moved a chair over and crawled up. He stretched out his fingers, trying to reach the fur coat.

    Atst, he got the fur coat.

    However, an unknown silhouette appeared beside her.

    The figure looked like himself but was more mature, taller and buffer. That man carried her up in his arms with ease, giving her warmth with his embrace.

    She curled her lips, losing the haughtiness that she wore as she cuddled in the silhouette¡¯s arms, just like an obedient fox.

    He, the little boy stood inside the chamber which was only a door¡¯s distance away. He looked at them in a daze, like a silly boy.

    Only when he put down the fur coat did he realize that his knee was wounded.

    He had probably knocked on the cupboard when he climbed onto the chair...

    The sudden pain in his leg spread to his chest. The pain was so severe that he even felt out of breath, but he still wanted to look at her.

    For the first time in his life, he hated that he was younger than her. He hated that he was not tall and strong enough, he hated himself to the bone.

    Well, what was the use of that? She did not even take a look at him.

    The little boy held onto the coat in his hand tightly and asked, ¡°Why...¡±

    Why must that man be the chosen one?

    Why was he not chosen?

    His voice turned hoarse after asking all those questions, but there was no reply at all...

    ¡°Your Highness, Your Highness...¡± It was Shadow. The prince¡¯s wound was applied with ointment and should not be touched. However, from the moment the princeid down to rest, he was not at ease even for a moment. Shadow was worried that he would hurt his forehead again.

    The little boy finally woke up. When he realized that it was all a dream, he let out a faint sigh of relief.

    Later, he stood up from his bed and coughed heavily a few times. His face was tinted with an unusual redness.

    He thought that maybe if he went to look for her, she would notice his wounds and definitely care about him.

    So, he ran out of the room just like that, without a care for anything else.

    However... the area beside the house was empty.

    The little boy¡¯s hands were petrified. He clutched the door handle tightly before turning his head around, ¡°Shadow, where is she?¡±

    ¡°She?¡± Shadow was befuddled. Realizing who the little boy was talking about, he answered, ¡°Since both of you returned, she never left the room. I thought she was asleep, which was why...¡±

    Without waiting for his sentence to end, the little boy started to run. He immediately burst into Luanfeng Pce and red at the Empress coldly, ¡°Where is she? Where did you send her to?¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± The Empress squinted her eyes, ¡°Do you know what you are doing now? How dare youe running in without notice! Where is your princely etiquette!¡±

    Bang!

    In the blink of an eye, the little boy threw the pcentern beside him onto the floor. His eyes were bloodshot, ¡°Now that she¡¯s gone, what is the point of etiquette! Where is she!¡±

    ¡°I have no idea who you are talking about.¡± The Empress saw the redness in his eyes, and she started to feel uneasy, ¡°I did noty my hands on any of your servants.¡±

    Actually, the little boy knew that the Empress was not behind this, but he just wanted to try his luck, no matter how slim his chances were.

    But in reality, there was no trace of her.

    It was like she had never existed.

    The uncontroble fear was like a tide, drowning him whole.

    The little boy returned to his room, and the world became frighteningly quiet.

    He stared at his bed, and his gaze trembled slightly.

    He lifted his hands to cover his eyes and inhaled a big mouthful of air.

    He was left alone in the empty space, all the servants that reported back had told him that she was gone!

    The little boy clenched his fist hard, so hard that he left red marks on his palm.

    As he slowly rxed his fingers, something started to steadily flow down from his eyes...

    He had no idea how long he had been sitting on the floor.

    Probably for two hours, maybe four...

    Atst, heughed softly. Cracks started to appear on the floor under his feet, and the whole room started to shake along with hisugh!

    In the midst of flying sand and rolling pebbles, a small silhouette walked out of the darkness. His delicate face was smeared with bloodstains, and behind him were ruins of houses, clouds of smoke and snow, engulfing the entire pce...

    ...

    ¡°Cough, cough cough!¡± When Helian Wei Wei opened her eyes once again, she was at the Holy Worship Temple.

    Young Nangong Lie looked at her curiously and even used the offering stick to poke at her face. He looked like a hippie, ¡°Hey, are you a ghost or a human? Why are you here?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei massaged her temples and started to suspect that Fire Qilin had sent her to the wrong ce.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me she is mute?¡± Nangong Lie¡¯s youthful and handsome face closed in gradually. He suddenly started tough wickedly, ¡°This is interesting, I have just predicted Ah Jue¡¯s fate before going out. When I got back, you appeared in the divinatory circle! Don¡¯t tell me you are Ah Jue¡¯s destiny, the love of his life?¡±

    When Helian Wei Wei heard the name ¡®Ah Jue¡¯, she felt a sudden ache in her heart.

    Nangong Lie touched his own chin, ¡°Her looks are pretty good, but why does she look so familiar, as if we have met somewhere before...¡±

    ¡°Where is he?¡± Helian Wei Wei put down her hands and interrupted.

    Nangong Lie raised his eyebrows, ¡°Not a mute, too bad, Ah Jue does not like talkative people.¡±

    Helian Wei Weiughed, ¡°Neither do I. It would be better for you to tell me his location now, Young Master Lie.¡±

    ¡°Him? Ah Jue?¡± Nangong Lie looked at her sarcastically, ¡°Did you appear here intentionally? All your effort will go down the drain, Ah Jue would never look at any woman other than the girl from the House of Helian...¡± Nangong paused for a moment, and looked at Helian Wei Wei more closely, ¡°Wait a second, you look like... you look almost identical! Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re her? Hey, this is too much for a joke. Why does it feel like you have grown so much? Don¡¯t you know that Ah Jue has been searching for you everywhere?¡±

 Chapter 621: The Young Version Of His Highness

    <h4>Chapter 621: The Young Version Of His Highness</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s headache lingered but she knew that Nangong Lie had taken her for another Helian Wei Wei.

    However, she neither confirmed nor denied it.

    Because from Nangong Lie¡¯s words, being that Helian Wei Wei seemed to be able to meet Baili Jia Jue very easily.

    ¡°But it¡¯s still a little weird, why does it seem like you¡¯ve changed?¡± Nangong Lie looked at her, sizing her up, ¡°And your skin looks good too...¡±

    Helian Wei Wei did not say anything, the previous Helian Wei Wei and her were different after all. Other than what Nangong Lie said, her character was also different. She was afraid that once she said something, it would give her away...

    At this moment, Nangong Lie suddenly smiled with a malicious look on his face, ¡°I thought that you had changed, who knew that you were the same as before. No matter what I say, you would only keep your head down, how boring. But whatever, I can¡¯t help if Ah Jue likes you this way. Come, I¡¯ll bring you to him. If he finds out that you¡¯re the love of his life, then he might even give me one or two of his death knights.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes shed. Ah Jue likes me? What does that mean?

    ¡°But, how did you get in? Did you grow wings?¡± Nangong Lie was muttering to himself, puzzling over something as he walked her towards their destination. He secretly decided that he needed to strengthen the Holy Worship Temple¡¯s defenses.

    Helian Wei Wei was not listening to him, she had only one thing in mind, that she could see His Highness soon!

    Her pulse was beating fast. Helian Wei Wei was trying to control her trembling fingers so that she would seem more presentable and polite.

    I wonder what will he look like this time?

    Moreover... since she left so suddenly thest time, would he me her?

    She did not know the reason but whenever Helian Wei Wei thought of that little figure, her heart would ache badly.

    ¡°Wait.¡± Nangong Lie stopped in his tracks, ¡°Ah Jue must still be sleeping at this time. You know him, he loves napping.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei grunted in agreement.

    Nangong Lie stared at her silent figure andughed again, but with a touch of coldness, ¡°Maybe what I¡¯m going to say is not very appropriate of me, but could you perhaps not use this method to worry Ah Jue?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei frowned and opened her mouth to say something.

    Nangong Lie smiled and interrupted her, ¡°I know, you feel as though Ah Jue doesn¡¯t like you enough and he doesn¡¯t give you enough sense of security. But you have to understand, whenever you go missing, Ah Jue goes crazy looking for you. He¡¯s a prince, and he¡¯s most likely to seed the throne. The Empress passed away not too long ago, and Ah Jue is already looking after the Seventh Prince. Plus, he is on a constant lookout for the four influential families. This kind of attitude is nothing but harmful to him, so I urge you to use your brain a little and stop disappearing to verify his love for you, do you understand?¡±

    Nangong Lie¡¯s words gave a lot of insight to Helian Wei Wei.

    The Empress just passed away not too long ago, then the one from the Murong family would be controlling the harem now.

    And Little Seven who needs to be taken care of...

    That would mean Baili Jia Jue was around 16 years old now?

    However, what was Nangong Lie saying about the prince liking her?

    Helian Wei Wei looked down, there was suddenly a strong feeling of stifling unease.

    It should not be what she was thinking, it cannot be!

    ¡°Well, go on in. Ah Jue is inside. He threw a fit just now.¡± Nangong Lie smirked, ¡°I figured that once he sees you, he¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    It was time to meet him, but Helian Wei Wei could not bring herself to move her feet.

    She knew that everything happened for a reason.

    She was not there when he needed her the most.

    Instead, the girl who always delivered his meals was there for him...

    She never thought that she would see the day when she got reced.

    When this day actually came, it made Helian Wei Wei feel a little scared.

    She had always been ruthless, even with regard to handling matters.

    Before meeting Young Master Tang, her world was pitch ck, a debilitating sort of darkness. She watched herself sinking deeper and deeper, yet she could not get any help.

    Then, she finally gained her abilities and she thought of every way to avenge her mother.

    When she snatched away the family business, her father used her of being heartless.

    She even broke one of the concubine¡¯s ribs before her father.

    Perhaps she was really heartless, but she also met someone who was truly good to her.

    He had raised her as a prey. His methods were not kind either and he would always look at her arrogantly.

    However, when her stomach hurt, he would hold her in his arms, so that she would not get cold.

    No matter how old he was, he would always put her favorite food in front of her.

    What if... this person was no longer there, what would she do?

    What if this person gave all of his love to someone else, what would she do then?

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you moving?¡± Nangong Lie frowned at her.

    Helian Wei Wei clenched her fists and straightened her back, ¡°Nothing.¡± Even if all of those ceased to exist, she still had to take him back.

    Nangong Lieughed. While walking inside, he announced nonchntly, ¡°Ah Jue, look who I brought!¡±

    In the midst of twirling incense smoke, stood a boy in an ivory white robe. His figure was tall, his straight and powerful legs could be seen. A snow-white fur scarf wrapped around his neck, and there was a schrly aura around him.

    He was flipping through the memorial in his hand casually. He did not even look up. With his light and cool voice, like a good sword that finally presented its point, ¡°One more word and out you go.¡±

    ¡°Ah Jue, why are you so cold, turn around and see who¡¯s here,¡± Nangong Lie grinned sheepishly and raised his chin in Helian Wei Wei¡¯s direction.

    Baili Jia Jue followed his line of sight and sighed a breath of relief, his voice was soft, ¡°Where have you been? Didn¡¯t I ask you to wait here? Why did you disappear all of a sudden? Hmm?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei looked down, and she felt her head buzzing.

    She clenched her hands and felt a lump in her throat. She could not even get a word out.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking?¡± Baili Jia Jue was smiling but his eyes held no warmth, yet he was gentler than usual.

    Everyone was saying that the handsome Third Prince had used up all his kind temperament on the Eldest Young Lady of the Helian family.

    Nangong Lie had finally witnessed that, but he could not see what was so good about Helian Wei Wei. She was timid and her rtionship with Murong Feng was unclear. Why would Ah Jue be so intrigued by her?

    Right at this moment, Shadow reported from outside the door, ¡°Your Highness, we found Lady Wei Wei!¡±

    Saying that, he brought in anotherdy...

 Chapter 622: Encounter

    <h4>Chapter 622: Encounter</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    The girl looked like she was around 13 years old, all grown up but her temperament from her youth remained the same.

    With a hint of fear in her eyes, she nced at Baili Jia Jue and admitted softly, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it...¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute,¡± Nangong Lie ced his hand on his forehead and pointed at the girl, ¡°You¡¯re Helian Wei Wei?¡±

    The girl nodded while biting her thin lips. She knew that this Genius Worshipper never liked her, but she never thought that he would question who she was. Did His Highness not even mention her to him?

    Nangong Lie cursed under his breath, ¡°This is like seeing a ghost!¡±

    ¡°Young Master Lie.¡± Shadow knew that his master had always treated Helian Wei Wei differently, but he had to remind him, ¡°His Highness is still here...¡±

    ¡°So what? I just wanted to ask, if she is Helian Wei Wei, then...¡± Nangong Lie turned around and pointed, ¡°Then who is this woman!?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei who was acknowledged went stiff.

    Then, a familiar and apathetic voice was heard, ¡°I would also like to know the answer to that question.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue strode slowly toward Helian Wei Wei.

    The girl had no idea what was happening, her eyebrows were furrowed tightly.

    ¡°Do you n to just keep your head down?¡± As Baili Jia Jue looked at the head of hair in front of him, he held the memorial so tightly that the knuckles of his left hand turned white.

    The surrounding temperature suddenly dropped and his eyes frosted like winter ice, whereas a sh of unknown me surrounded him, intimidating those who looked at him.

    Helian Wei Wei knew that she could hide no more, and she could no longer cover up anything. She straightened her back, lifted her face and cast azy smile at him, ¡°It¡¯s me, I¡¯m back.¡±

    Only then could Helian Wei Wei finally take a clear look at the young man.

    Compared to his older self, he looked much more noble and cleaner, perfect in every way. His beauty was as sharp as a diamond¡¯s reflection, and there was an air of coolness around him.

    She was not sure if she was seeing things, but Helian Wei Wei felt like she saw a shudder in his beautiful eyes.

    But the reality proved that she was simply overthinking things.

    His expression toward her was so cool and indifferent, as though he had never seen her before. But from his voice, she could sense his familiar teasing, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you.¡±

    The situation was much better than what Helian Wei Wei had imagined. She thought that he would not even recognize her. But now, at the very least, she could confirm that he remembered the past.

    But in this situation, Helian Wei Wei felt arge lump in her throat. He remembered everything, yet he still treated her like a stranger...

    ¡°Ah Jue, you know her?¡± The longer Nangong Lie looked at the situation, the weirder he felt, ¡°Who is this woman? Why does she look exactly the same as Helian Wei Wei?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue did not answer his question and simply said, ¡°Wei Wei,e here.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was in a daze, she thought he was calling herself for a moment.

    But as the young girl walked toward him obediently and looked up at the young man.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s leg that had taken a step forward felt stiff.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go around disappearing next time, okay?¡± The young man¡¯s voice was already sweet but apanied by his tenderness, even the air was made sweet.

    The girl nodded her head obediently and stared wide-eyes at Helian Wei Wei. She was adorable in a vaguely indescribable way. She seemed rmed at how another woman could be identical to herself!

    Helian Wei Wei felt herself falling into an ice house.

    Fortunately, before entering the ce, Nangong Lie¡¯s words had already prepared her emotionally, so that she would not be put on a rough spot.

    She had already expected this situation, which was why she could remain extra calm.

    Even Helian Wei Wei was impressed with herself that she did not simply turn around and walked away.

    Her hands and feet felt numb, but as soon as her blood started flowing again, she smirked at the two before her.

    She had always known how much he would care for other people.

    And she also knew that not many girls could reject him.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The shyness and obedience on the girl¡¯s face were all noticed by Helian Wei Wei.

    She thought that if a shattering heart could make a sound, she just wanted to shut her ears off, not wanting to hear or see.

    But in reality, she could not back down. The more difficult the situation was, the more resolute she had to be.

    ¡°Honestly speaking, this recement that you found is nothing like me, other than our looks. What do you think?¡± Helian Wei Wei smiled and looked at the young man at a near distance.

    Baili Jia Jue sneered as though he had just heard a joke, ¡°You... umph.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei had always done things out of the ordinary. Whatever words that came out of his mouth would hurt her anyway, so she might as well not listen and rushed up to kiss him!

    Nangong Lie witnessed the scene and inhaled stiffly.

    Baili Jia Jue was dazzled for a few seconds, then he flung her aside. He wiped his lips with the back of his hand and stared at her coldly, ¡°Could you have taken yourself too seriously?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s left hand was touching the cold floor to support herself, she could only feel pain and cold.

    Perhaps, she might really have taken herself too seriously...

    Still on the floor, Helian Wei Wei massaged her temples and chuckled, ¡°It was just a kiss, why such a big reaction?¡±

    Upon hearing her indifference, the young man¡¯s eyes grew colder and his fingers tightened, ¡°Only an easy woman like you would take a kiss as a greeting.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei stiffened. An easy woman?

    Nangong Lie continued to spectate with interest. He looked at Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes with curiosity and admiration.

    Many people admired Ah Jue, but she might be the only one in this world who would rush up and kiss him like that.

    The others might not know Ah Jue¡¯s character, but he was too familiar.

    If he really hated it, she would have it worse than being simply shrugged aside.

    In his opinion, Ah Jue had not expected to lose his first kiss like that, so he was just being frustrated...

    Anyway, the air between those two was a little off.

    Besides, from Little Shadow¡¯s expression, there seemed to be something else?

    Nangong Lie rubbed his chin and fell into deep contemtion.

    The girl dropped her jaw, obviously shocked by Helian Wei Wei¡¯s actions, ¡°Your-Your Highness, she...¡±

    Baili Jia Jue did not look at the girl, but lowered himself and stared coldly at Helian Wei Wei. He then said with an icy and low voice, ¡°Just an insignificant nobody.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he stood up and gave Shadow an order, ¡°Next time, don¡¯t simply let just anyone in.¡±

    Staring at Helian Wei Wei¡¯s face without moving away even for a moment, Shadow replied almost reluctantly, ¡°Yes.¡±

    After all, no one was aware that he was the only one who knew what truly happened back then...

 Chapter 623: His Highnessâ€™ Attitude Toward Wei Wei

    <h4>Chapter 623: His Highness¡¯ Attitude Toward Wei Wei</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°How is Shadow at fault for this incident?¡± Nangong Lie looked at Helian Wei Wei with a faint smile on his face. ¡°It was I who brought this woman here if you want to me someone, me me. Tsk tsk tsk, looking identical truly has its advantage, otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have brought her before you. Ah Jue, how about this? Since I made this mess, I¡¯ll settle it myself. I¡¯ll bring her out of the pce right now. I think you and Lady Helian have a lot to talk about, so we won¡¯t disturb you any further.¡±

    As he was speaking, Nangong Lie began to extend his arm.

    Baili Jia Jue nced at him coldly.

    That gaze, filled with warning left Nangong Lie¡¯s hand stiffened by his side. ¡°Ah Jue, if this won¡¯t do, and that won¡¯t do either, what do you want then?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want anything.¡± The young man¡¯s voice was cold as he spoke nonchntly. ¡°It¡¯s just that, no one can leave unharmed after touching me.¡±

    Nangong Lie was startled. ¡°Ah Jue, certainly you don¡¯t mean it, after all, she only kissed you for an instant...¡±

    ¡°You may leave.¡± The young man¡¯s unwavering tone interrupted Nangong Lie¡¯s words.

    Nangong Lie was dumbfounded. ¡°Ah Jue, the reason I came to you this time is because of a formal matter, your red...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about formal matters today.¡± The young man smiled at him, but there was no warmth in his eyes. ¡°Will you leave by yourself, or do I have to kick you out?¡±

    Nangong Lie felt a tingle over his scalp, and he cleared his throat. ¡°I¡¯ll leave by myself, but under one condition.¡±

    ¡°Speak.¡± The young man frowned, with a slight hint of impatience, but because of his age, it looked very attractive on him.

    ¡°Lend me one of your death knights.¡± Nangong Lie smiled charmingly.

    The young man did not look at him anymore. ¡°Go and pick one yourself. It¡¯s best for you to leave now.¡±

    After getting what he wanted, Nangong Lie did not overstay his wee a moment longer, throwing Helian Wei Wei a helpless look and disappearing immediately.

    He had actually wanted to stay and watch the situation unfold, but there was no rush, after all, he had all the time to listen to gossip afterward...

    It was as though Nangong Lie¡¯s absence took away the only warmth left in the pce.

    Fortunately, that short amount of time allowed Helian Wei Wei to catch her breath andpose her emotions.

    The young girl had also noticed that something seemed off, and she reached out to tug on Baili Jia Jue¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Your Highness?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue turned his head around, there was pleasantness in his tone. ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°Are you angry at me?¡± The young girl softened her voice.

    The young man¡¯s graceful side profile was full of gentleness. ¡°Why would I be? I was just a little anxious.¡±

    ¡°I know, I won¡¯t be reckless next time.¡± The young girl widened her eyes like she was assuring him.

    The young man nodded, he seemed to spoil her very much.

    Watching this scene before her, Helian Wei Wei was expressionless. All she felt was cold, she was cold the whole time.

    She was thinking that maybe she should leave first.

    To find a corner to tend to her wound or something, and then returned to fight because it was hurting so much that she had a little trouble breathing properly.

    The young girl felt uneasy, probably because there was someone else here, and she looked toward Helian Wei Wei¡¯s direction constantly.

    The young man also noticed her gaze, and he said calmly, ¡°You should go back as well, I¡¯ll deal with this situation.¡±

    The young girl did not want to leave. She did not understand why, but she had felt uneasy ever since she met this woman who looked just like herself.

    The difference was that this woman was more mature than herself, and... she had never seen anyone like her, who remained unfazed even when His Highness was enraged.

    ¡°Lady Wei Wei, allow me to guide you out.¡± Shadow naturally understood his master¡¯s intentions, and he walked to the young girl¡¯s side, trying to lead her.

    The girl lifted her gaze, her beautiful eyes shining as she looked at Baili Jia Jue. ¡°She didn¡¯t do it on purpose, Your Highness. Please don¡¯t treat her too harshly.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know you don¡¯t like bloodshed.¡± The young man seemed very caring, smiling at her. ¡°Go along with Shadow now.¡±

    The young girl finally nodded, yet she could not help but turn and look at Helian Wei Wei once more.

    The pce door closed.

    Helian Wei Wei and the young man were the only ones left in the empty room.

    ¡°You heard it too, she doesn¡¯t like blood.¡± The young man walked to the wooden table, picked up the teapot, and poured a cup of tea. ¡°So I won¡¯t do anything to you.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei responded simply, feeling frustrated all of a sudden.

    D*mn it!

    You be so obedient when it¡¯s another person!

    Why is it that when he was with her, all he did was bully her?!

    Not to mention listening to her, he was usually haughty, if not ill-tongued, when was he ever gentle to her?!

    ¡°What about you, do you have anything to say?¡± The young man brought the teacup to his lips, but his fingers paused, as though he suddenly remembered something. He did not drink the tea, and instead, put it back to where it was before.

    Helian Wei Wei smiled and shook her head.

    Initially, she did have a lot to say.

    Who knew that the third fragment would be this kind of situation?

    She was not made of iron after all, and the finger she was pinching started to hurt.

    Helian Wei Wei suddenly lost the strength to speak...

    The young man tightened his grasp on the teacup in his hands andughed coldly. ¡°You have nothing more to say to me?¡±

    Her silence, her insensitivity, her indifference, all became prickly thorns, stabbing him in the heart.

    He felt nothing except a coldness in him.

    Thud!

    The young man lifted his hand, and an iron chain appeared before Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes.

    Helian Wei Wei was startled.

    The young man stepped closer to her, his face was a piece of art from heaven, so perfect and wless, but the wordsing out from him pierced straight through her heart. ¡°Since you don¡¯t care about anything, then I can pack you up as a gift for someone else.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei lifted her head, looking into those emotionless pupils. Her heart felt as though it was being strangled. ¡°Do you hate me now?¡±

    ¡°You really regard yourself so highly.¡± The young manughed coldly as he turned his back toward her.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s voice deepened. ¡°I don¡¯t regard myself highly, I just don¡¯t want to see you this unhappy.¡±

    The young man¡¯s back stiffened instantly.

    She was seducing him again.

    She was really good at this.

    Eight years ago, when she kissed him, he felt his whole body turning warm, and he wanted to give all the best things in the world to her.

    For her, he had done too many st*pid things.

    Even the cages were made of pure gold, all to make her happy.

    Actually, at that moment, he had already known for a long time that he could never own her heart, but at least he could own her person.

    He thought that she at least cared about him a little.

    He only realized afterward that as long as he, the soul fragment, would not leave together with her, she would disappear immediately, without even a hint of hesitation, and she would not care about what would happen to him at all.

    The hatred that corroded his bones filled his heart, and the young man¡¯s pupils were once again invaded by darkness. His deep calm eyes were stunning, but because they were covered with ayer of ice, they shone so brightly that they could freeze even the depths of one¡¯s heart.

    He stared at her, revealing a stillness in his eyes...

 Chapter 624: Wei Wei Made A Comeback

    <h4>Chapter 624: Wei Wei Made A Comeback</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°Who said I¡¯m unhappy?¡± The young manughed out loud with his overly handsome face. ¡°Can¡¯t you see? I am happy, I have someone at my side now. Compared to you, she¡¯s very obedient, and also much younger.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s blood froze throughout her body, but the corners of her mouth were curved. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were into this type, falling for someone so young.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re about the same age,¡± the young man said monotonously. ¡°You¡¯re just too old or rather, I should say that you¡¯ve been the same age this whole time, never changing since then. Eight years are just a blink of an eye for you.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei lowered her head, ncing at the iron chain beneath her feet. ¡°So, who are you sending me off to?¡±

    ¡°Who do you want me to send you off to?¡± The young man¡¯s voice turned cold.

    Helian Wei Wei observed him for a while, and something crossed her mind, making herugh suddenly. ¡°I think Nangong Lie is not bad. As you can see, he¡¯s handsome, nice to girls, and he has power and authority as well.¡±

    Upon hearing her words, the young man¡¯s gaze turned colder. ¡°I truly underestimated you. Power and authority, huh.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, you asked the question so I was merely answering your question.¡± Helian Wei Wei replied, lowering her head to pick up the iron chain. She tied it around herself and said seriously, ¡°Okay, you can send me off now.¡±

    The young man looked at her profoundly, and said in a low voice, ¡°After eight years, this is what you want to tell me, you are so... Ah, never mind. Shadow, send her out.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was speechless.

    Truth be told, she was a little startled.

    Based on her deduction, he should be making her stay.

    Why was the opposite happening?

    Maybe she thought too simply of this issue.

    After so many years, there were too many things that could not be predicted.

    She was unable to see through the young man¡¯s mind urately anymore.

    Helian Wei Wei was indeed kicked out, but because there were chains around her body, she attracted some attention from the people in the pce.

    However, she could not just leave like this. After thinking about it, she said to Shadow, ¡°Just now your master said that he wants to give me away to Nangong Lie, what is the direction to the Holy Worship Temple?¡±

    Shadow nced at her, but he did not say a word; his face looked a little tense.

    ¡°Little Shadow, your master denies me, but you should still ept me,¡± Helian Wei Wei said with augh. ¡°Back then, you still had to call me Sister Wei.¡±

    Shadow halted his footsteps, and he turned to look at her. ¡°Things are different now.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s different?¡± Helian Wei Wei curved her thin lips.

    Shadow lowered his pupils. ¡°His Highness has fallen in love with another person. There are some things that you shouldn¡¯t do anymore. Obey him a little more, and your situation will be better too.¡±

    ¡°Little Shadow, thanks for being so considerate to me.¡± Helian Wei Wei stretched her body, the iron chains nking. ¡°There are some things that I would still do even if he¡¯s in love with someone else, but I¡¯ll try to obey him more.¡±

    Shadow hesitated a little before saying, ¡°Are you really going to Young Master Lie¡¯s?¡±

    ¡°His Highness wants me there. What if he gets angry at me for not going?¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s finger twirled around the iron chains as though she was thinking about something.

    Even though it seemed that way, for some reason he felt like His Highness would be even more unhappy if Sister Wei really went to Young Master Lie.

    Shadow did not say this out loud, but instead, he just dropped her off at the Holy Worship Temple.

    Nangong Lie was wearing the holy worship robe, pretending to practice divination. When he saw Helian Wei Wei arriving in chains, his narrow eyes widened. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want a death knight? Well, I¡¯m considered one.¡± Helian Wei Wei had been standing for so long that she was already tired, and she got herself a chair to sit down.

    Nangong Lie was focusing on the chains around her instead, his eyes filled with mischief. He was very familiar with this type of chain; it was made of frost iron. He had bugged Ah Jue for it a few times, but he never gave it to him, yet now he had used it to tie a woman up...

    ¡°Young Master Lie, His Highness said if you¡¯re unsatisfied, you may send her somewhere else.¡± Shadow immediately opened his mouth to speak, thinking that by saying this, the other person would understand his meaning. After all, Young Master Lie was one of the few people who understood his prince.

    It was just that, unexpectedly, Nangong Lie started tough. ¡°Why would I be unsatisfied? Ah Jue has sent me a beauty, I couldn¡¯t be happier.¡± He would make her stay, even if it was only for the frost iron chain.

    ¡°Young Master Lie.¡± It seemed like Shadow had more to say.

    Helian Wei Wei opened her mouth to speak, ¡°Little Shadow, since Young Master Lie is satisfied, you should go back and report onpletion of your task.¡±

    ¡°Yes, hurry back and report it.¡± The smile on Nangong Lie¡¯s face was ever so bright. ¡°Don¡¯t forget to thank Ah Jue on my behalf.¡±

    Seeing this, Shadow could only reply solemnly, ¡°Yes.¡±

    After he left, Nangong Lie turned his head to Helian Wei Wei. His long finger held her chin as heughed. ¡°So tell me, what can you do?¡±

    ¡°Beat people up,¡± Helian Wei Wei answered him, smiling faintly.

    Nangong Lie¡¯s smile stiffened, then he smiled again. ¡°What were you thinking back then? You just pounced on him and kissed him, weren¡¯t you scared that Ah Jue would kill you on the spot?¡±

    ¡°He won¡¯t.¡± Helian Wei Wei could at least be sure of this one thing, but some situations were still out of her hands, such as him falling in love with someone else...

    Nangong Lie¡¯s phoenix eyes were wickedly seductive. ¡°Did anything ever happen before between you and Ah Jue?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely nothing.¡± The soul fragments must be kept a secret from other people, so Helian Wei Wei¡¯s tone remained calm.

    Nangong Lieughed coldly. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m blind? You and Ah Jue...¡±

    ¡°I also have another skill,¡± Helian Wei Wei interrupted him nonchntly. ¡°I¡¯m good at wooing people, such as courting Qing Zhan, I¡¯m the best at these things.¡±

    Nangong Lie was instantly stunned, and he started stuttering, ¡°I, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±

    ¡°The first step to courting a woman is to give her flowers.¡± Helian Wei Wei raised her brows. ¡°Did you give Qing Zhan flowers?¡±

    Nangong Lie¡¯s face turned red. ¡°Ha, ha, ha! Why would I give a little girl...¡±

    Helian Wei Wei did not say anything, and she just looked at him.

    Nangong Lie¡¯s voice softened as if he was mumbling to himself, ¡°What flowers should I give?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei looked at the young man in front of her, the corners of her lips curved up into a smile. She thought, even though I can¡¯t deal with His Highness, I can still deal with you, a bunch of youngsters who haven¡¯t yet grown up!

    ¡°Roses. Giving a rose signifies the person is the only one, giving three means I love you. What do you think? How many do you want to give?¡±

    Nangong Lie¡¯s gaze wavered. ¡°What ¡®I love you¡¯? I can¡¯t say things like that, I¡¯ll just give one flower.¡±

    ¡°Then, one flower it is.¡± Helian Wei Wei raised the corners of her mouth. For a young master who was a yboy, the meaning of giving one rose would be more significant than three...

 Chapter 625: Looking For Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 625: Looking For Trouble</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Perhaps, one would say ¡®I love you¡¯ for ample times, but ¡®one and only¡¯ was much more touching.

    Ah, this fellow had long regarded Qing Zhan as his one and only one, how adorable.

    Perhaps it was because Helian Wei Wei was unlucky in love, therefore Nangong Lie was bing less of an eyesore to her.

    The adolescent Nangong Lie was still quite innocent, as he always blushed upon the mention of Qing Zhan¡¯s name, and he trusted in Helian Wei Wei.

    Helian Wei Wei patted his shoulder with a sense of loyalty. ¡°If you go and ask Qing Zhan out, she might not show up. So I¡¯ll ask her out on a date and you¡¯ll give her the roses when the momentes...¡±

    ¡°Okay. If this thing is sessful, I¡¯ll lend you a helping hand no matter what you want to do.¡±

    Both of them hit it off right away, huddling together to discuss their ns to court a person...

    Shadow was still standing outside the Holy Worship Temple. He initially thought that Young Master Lie would not be able to stand this woman that was sent by His Highness, and he would drive her out soon.

    In the end, he had waited for so long yet he did not hear any noise from inside, so there was nothing he could do except returning and reporting to Baili Jia Jue.

    ¡°Your Highness.¡± Shadow knelt down on one knee, gazing at the noble young man sitting on the chaise lounge. He hesitated for a while as he did not know how to break the news.

    The young man absent-mindedly lifted his fingers from his thin lips, and said indifferently, ¡°Is Ah Lie rejecting it too obvious? Then just bring her ba...¡±

    Before the young man could finish his sentence, Shadow spoke, with cold sweat running down his back, ¡°Young Master Lie didn¡¯t reject it, and he made her stay.¡±

    ¡°Made her stay?¡± The young man, who was holding a teacup in his hand, paused his movements and his eyes darkened. ¡°Didn¡¯t she make noise abouting back?¡±

    Shadow shook his head.

    A loud crack resounded in the air!

    The young man had crushed the teacup in his palm.

    It was hard to differentiate the tea from the blood. The young man¡¯s face was calm and indifferent. ¡°This teacup is too fragile, change to another set and send it over.¡±

    Shadow lowered his head further and swallowed hard. ¡°Yes.¡± That was given by the Retired Emperor, and there were only one or two sets in the world, yet the master had crushed it...

    ¡°Ah Lie had always disliked someone around him. She won¡¯t be able to stay for much longer,¡± the deep and cold voice spread to the Shadow¡¯s ear.

    Shadow nodded his head promptly. ¡°That is indeed Young Master Lie¡¯s character...¡±

    A day had gone by.

    However, there was still no news of ¡®driving someone out¡¯ from the Holy Worship Temple. Instead, everyone was talking about how the Genius Worshipper had been enlightened, and he had unexpectedly brought a maid out of the pce to pick flowers.

    ¡°Pick flowers?¡± The young man sneered upon hearing that. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the worship official of our dynasty to be so free. Well then, assign more tasks to Young Master Lie so he wouldn¡¯t think that his life is too boring.¡±

    Meanwhile, Nangong Lie, who was eagerly trying to court someone, had no idea what was going on. Upon returning to the Holy Worship Temple, he was overwhelmed with tons of official businesses. He had no time for a date, let alone any time for sleeping!

    ¡°Why are there suddenly so many tasks from the pce?¡± Nangong Lie pressed his handsome face on the table, feeling extremely worn out. However, he was sensitive enough to notice that something was wrong. His left hand supported his chinnguidly and his long eyebrows wrinkled. ¡°It¡¯s so strange.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was his maid after all, and now that they were partners on the same side, naturally, it was her job to be concerned about him.

    She found a stove and boiled two bowls of ginger soup, nning to send them to him.

    She had never expected to meet Baili Jia Jue at the entrance of the temple. He still looked noble and virtuous, with apathy on his face. His paces were slow and elegant. He was wearing a crescent-colored robe, with a clean, dust-free fur cloak draped around his shoulders. Following behind him was Shadow, who was holding an umbre for him, and they walked toward Helian Wei Wei unhurriedly.

    He lowered his head and gazed at the porcin bowls in her hands. His eyes, which were alreadycking warmth, turned even colder.

    ¡°Your Highness, my young master is inside.¡± The student, who still had no idea what was going on, showed Baili Jia Jue the way with a smile on his face.

    Baili Jia Jue stepped forward again and kept going, passing by Helian Wei Wei to enter the temple. Nobody knew how tight his fists were clenched under his long sleeves.

    Nangong Lie was still lying on the desk. When he noticed Baili Jia Jue¡¯s arrival, he started to pour out his grievances. ¡°Ah Jue, what has been happening in the pce these two days? There¡¯s so much work piled on my desk that I¡¯m exhausted!¡±

    ¡°Are you?¡± Baili Jia Jue sat on the chaise lounge and leaned backward, his hands loosening the cor of his fur cloak. ¡°I thought you were having a good time here.¡±

    You¡¯ve been going out of the pce to pick flowers and now, you have someone to boil ginger soup for you.

    In the past, he was the only one who had that benefit.

    But now...heh.

    He had known for a long time that he was not special to her.

    However, he did not expect that the warmth she once gave only to him, could also be given to someone else.

    Ironic, isn¡¯t it?

    ¡°How am I livingfortably? You did this on purpose, didn¡¯t you? Giving me so many tasks to do.¡± Nangong Lie was not dumb, he just could not understand the reason why. ¡°What have I done to offend you?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue turned his face to the side, and from the corner of his eye, he saw Helian Wei Wei walking in. He spoke coldly, ¡°You¡¯re overthinking things.¡±

    ¡°Fine, even if I¡¯m overthinking, from tomorrow onward please look for another person to help you get tasks done, such as this corruption case of the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs, these are beyond my duties.¡± Nangong Lie mped a writing brush between his teeth while tapping the letter in his hand. He wanted to hear what Ah Jue had to say about that.

    However, Baili Jia Jue could not be bothered much about it. ¡°The underlings must have missent them.¡±

    I have been bustling about for so long!

    And now you¡¯re telling me that the underlings had missent them!

    The corner of Nangong Lie¡¯s lips twitched. If this was not for the fact that His Highness was unhappy with him, what else could it be!

    But for some reason, the moment he met Baili Jia Jue¡¯s gaze, he felt as if he had betrayed his brother, causing his scalp to be tingling.

    Nangong Lie noticed Helian Wei Wei walking in with some ginger soup, and he tried to change the topic. ¡°Ah Jue, you must be feeling cold after walking all the way here. There¡¯s some ginger soup, would you like to have a bowl?¡±

    ¡°No thanks.¡± The young man¡¯s voice was as cold as usual. His eyes were distant as though he was thinking about something.

    Nangong Lie understood him. ¡°Oh yeah, you¡¯ve never liked drinking things with weird tastes like this.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrows. He doesn¡¯t drink this? No wonder he would frown a lot whenever she gave him ginger soup when he was young. So, he actually disliked it...

    In that case, she would keep this bowl of ginger soup and drink it herselfter.

    Helian Wei Wei put the bowl aside. When she leaned over, she happened to see Nangong Lie¡¯s letter to Qing Zhan, and she could not help but burst intoughter.

    Nangong Lie turned his head to look and quickly pressed his hand on that piece of paper to cover it. ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone.¡±

    ¡°No worries, I won¡¯t.¡± Helian Wei Wei retracted her gaze with a faint smile and spoke meaningfully.

    It seemed that there were little secrets between both of them, and they had a mutual understanding.

    The young man who was sitting on the chaise lounge stood up abruptly as though he could no longer bear with the odor of the ginger soup in the room...

 Chapter 626: Was His Highness Getting Out Of Control?

    <h4>Chapter 626: Was His Highness Getting Out Of Control?</h4>

    In fact, he was not overreacting.

    It only appeared to be abrupt because he did it without any warning.

    Helian Wei Wei looked toward Baili Jia Jue with a bewildered face, her shapely eyebrows raising slightly.

    ¡°How could you drink something with such a terrible smell?¡± The young man did not look at her, instead, he spoke to Nangong Lie coldly.

    Nangong Lie twitched his nose. ¡°Does it really smell that bad? I reckon that it is quite delicious. Besides, eating more ginger during winter is good for health.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± The young man sneered and walked off.

    Nangong Lie thought that he just simply could not bear the smell of ginger. However, when he woke up the following day, he found that all of the dishes in the Holy Worship Temple had turned into raw ginger.

    Shadow stood beside him and reported with a serious look on his face. ¡°Young Master Lie, His Highness said that you should eat more ginger since you think that eating ginger is good for your health.¡±

    Nangong Lie was speechless.

    Wait a minute!

    Make it clear before you leave!

    If he is not unhappy with me, then what the hell is this?!

    How am I supposed to eat, now that everything is ginger?

    Might as well just poison me, that would be faster!

    Nangong Lie almost had a breakdown. He could not stand it anymore, and pushed the things aside, bringing Helian Wei Wei along to deliver his flowers.

    ¡°Is she out yet?¡± Nangong Lie was still very bashful sometimes.

    Helian Wei Wei nced at him. ¡°What are you worried about? Of course, Qing Zhan has to report to her master first after she enters the pce.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Nangong Lie stroked his chin. ¡°But I feel like Ah Jue has been acting strange for the past two days. Do you think that he would bad-mouth me in front of Qing Zhan?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was inattentive. ¡°He won¡¯t. Why would he bad-mouth you in front of Qing Zhan? He isn¡¯t so free.¡±

    ¡°That makes sense.¡± Nangong Lie stomped his feet. He must be thinking too much. Ah Jue was always a little slow in terms of the love rtionship as he was keeping the Eldest Young Lady from the Helian family at an arm¡¯s length. He probably would not be able to tell that Nangong Lie had fallen for Qing Zhan. No, he did not fall for Qing Zhan. He just found the little girl interesting. Yes, that was it, he just found her interesting...

    Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrows. ¡°What are you muttering about over there? Get the rose ready at once.¡±

    After all, Nangong Lie was a young master who could understand young girls¡¯ hearts. He snapped his fingers in a vicious manner.

    A rose appeared in his hand, blooming beautifully.

    Helian Wei Wei smiled. ¡°I have truly underestimated you.¡± No wonder he would grow up to be someone evil, as he had been learning tricks like these to y around with girls even at this age.

    ¡°I wake up to my handsome face every single day and this bothers me a lot.¡± Nangong Lie curved his thin lips as though something had crossed his mind. ¡°This flower is for you.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei knew his character and received itnguidly without rejecting him. She then asked, ¡°What else do you want to ask me?¡±

    ¡°Nothing much.¡± Nangong Lie smiled wickedly. ¡°Nothing except things that had happened between you and Ah Jue before.¡± He wanted to at least understand why he would die as Ah Jue started to make his life miserable only after this woman came over.

    Helian Wei Wei opened her mouth and was just about to speak when she felt someone behind her, giving her chills down her back.

    She turned around and was met with those unfathomable eyes from the young man.

    When did hee? Why did he make no sound at all?

    Nangong Lie also saw Baili Jia Jue, but he did not focus on him and was instead looking toward the direction of Qing Zhan.

    He recalled his own actions just now, feeling a sense of annoyance in his heart.

    The girl saw him giving flowers to another girl, would she treat him like one of those yboys?

    No way! He had to exin!

    ¡°Qing Zhan, continue your debriefing.¡± The young man withdrew his gaze, crescent marks already forming on his palms from clenching his fists. He paced toward the courtyard, exuding cold indifference, stopping anyone from approaching.

    Nangong Lie wanted to follow them but he was stopped by the shadow guards.

    ¡°Out of my way,¡± Nangong Lie lowered his voice.

    Shadow looked down but did not step aside. ¡°Young Master Lie, His Highness has been in a bad mood recently, please don¡¯t go over there.¡±

    ¡°In a bad mood?¡± Nangong Lie squinted andughed. ¡°Is it because the youngdy from the Helian family has gone missing?¡±

    Shadow remained silent and nced at Helian Wei Wei.

    In fact, His Highness had been depressed for the past two days.

    He was constantly lost in his thoughts and was even inattentive when listening to debriefing.

    Especially when he came back from the Holy Worship Templest night, he had stayed up in his study all night.

    He just sat quietly, with a fur cloak held in his hand. Nobody knew what was on his mind.

    Shadow had only seen His Highness like this once before.

    Eight years ago when His Highness was still young. He was sick at the time but he was still trying to look for this woman like a mad person. Even when he was running a fever and lying on the bed, he was begging, begging for her to stay...

    Yet, there was not a single trace of this woman that could be found throughout the entire imperial pce.

    Since then, His Highness had changed.

    His eyes were spiritless.

    During that time, the Eldest Prince had passed away. The Emperor was unhappy, but he did not punish the Murong family. Instead, the Emperor kept picking on His Highness.

    Besides, when His Highness had disrespected the Empress, she locked him in the woodshed for three days and three nights without even giving him a sip of water to drink.

    Both him and Biluo had been pleading around but they did not get a chance to see His Highness at all.

    Fortunately, the Retired Emperor had returned in advance and berated the Empress and the Emperor.

    However, in less than a year¡¯s time, there was a fire in the pce.

    Since the fire, His Highness never left his house.

    Afterward, His Highness unintentionally met the youngdy from the Helian family.

    He was no longer the same as before; he was no longer cruel to everyone.

    Instead, he was noble and virtuous like a jade, and he was mature as if he had been reborn.

    It seemed like nothing could stir his emotions anymore.

    Unless that youngdy was missing.

    Then only would His Highness frown. Even so, he would remain indifferent.

    Until now... His Highness looked like he was a little out of control.

    ¡°Your Highness?¡± Qing Zhan tilted her head. She was not a busybody, but she had been debriefing for quite some time, yet her master seemed like he was not listening to any of it.

    In fact, Baili Jia Jue had forgotten about her existence ever since they entered the room.

    The look on her face when she received the flower from Nangong Lie kept reying in his head.

    She looked so happy.

    He had never seen that kind of smile on her face. The corner of her lips raised slightly, without any intent, merely smiling purely because of joy.

    His heart felt as though it was filled with ice-cold water, so cold that he did not even feel like talking.

    He slowly loosened his fists.

    Eventually, he could not suppress his feelings any longer, and he punched the wall with his fist violently.

    A loud bang resonated in the air!

    Shadow rushed in immediately. He noticed that the young man¡¯s right hand was bleeding, and he shouted anxiously at Qing Zhan, ¡°Get the imperial physician, right now!¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± The young man stood there with a slender posture, allowing the blood to drip between his fingers. ¡°Qing Zhan, I have something to tell you...¡±

 Chapter 627: One Of His Highnessâ€™ Reactions Of Being Jealous

    <h4>Chapter 627: One Of His Highness¡¯ Reactions Of Being Jealous</h4>

    Qing Zhan was still a young girl, around 12 or 13 years old. It was rare for her to see her master getting angry, but upon seeing this scene, she could not understand what was going on. Furthermore, His Highness said that he had something to tell her, and this made her even more confused. Did she make any mistakes recently that had caused His Highness thinking of sending her away?

    ¡°Someone has requested for you to go to the Holy Worship Temple.¡± The young man¡¯s voice was cold but not piercing. Instead, it was like porcin, infiltrating smoothly into her ears. ¡°You have probably heard about it already during these past few days.¡±

    Qing Zhan nodded, the image of that wickedly handsome face appeared in her mind.

    ¡°The one who made the request was Young Master Lie,¡± the young man said indifferently. ¡°There is nothing bad about him, except that he loves toy his hands on the maids. You¡¯d better be careful when you go over there. You cane back anytime if you feel ufortable there.¡±

    Qing Zhan¡¯s facial expression changed promptly. ¡°Lay his hands on the maids?¡±

    ¡°Of course, if you¡¯re unwilling, he won¡¯t force you.¡± The young man swung his bleeding left hand and spoke calmly, ¡°He will only express his good feelings toward you. This is a ploy that he frequently uses to everyone.¡±

    Qing Zhan gave it some thought, and her eyes darkened. ¡°I understand. Young Master Lie has always loved to fraternize with others. Your Highness, do not worry, I know my ce.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± The young man curved his thin lips. ¡°Go and get ready, you can go over there tonight.¡±

    Qing Zhan looked down and answered, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Shadow was listening to the conversation the whole time with a weird expression on his face. After Qing Zhan had left, he spoke tentatively, ¡°Your Highness, Young Master Lie isn¡¯t as undignified as you said, right?¡± Apart from his fondness of teasing others, there was nothing bad about him.¡±

    Upon hearing that, the young man wrapped his hand with a white handkerchief and nced at Shadow leisurely.

    That single nce made Shadow shut up!

    He did not need any further confirmation to know that His Highness was trying to make Young Master Lie look bad!

    His Highness was so good at making Young Master Lie appear awful without leaving any trace. Qing Zhan would probably not change her attitude toward Young Master Lie anymore even after she had gone to the Holy Worship Temple.

    If Young Master Lie was just a yboy to Qing Zhan in the past, he was now a deflowering predator.

    The phrase ¡®love toy his hands on the maids¡¯ was very ambiguous...

    At this moment, Nangong Lie had no idea what was going on. He was standing outside the entrance of the pce with a fur cloak draped around him, thinking about how he was supposed to exin to her.

    He then noticed Qing Zhan walking out in the maid garment. Such a tiny maiden, with a sword at her waist, giving her a young and fresh aura.

    Nangong Lie cleared his throat and put on that familiar wicked grin of his. ¡°Little Qing Zhan,e over here, I have something for you.¡±

    Qing Zhan walked over, but she was not as friendly toward him as before. She spoke in a serious tone. ¡°Young Master Lie, as subjected to His Highness¡¯ rules, a death knight is not allowed to simply receive things from others.¡±

    ¡°I know, I know. You would just listen to His Highness,¡± Nangong Lie said a little bitterly, with a half-smile on his lips. ¡°But you have to ept this.¡± While speaking, he reached his hand out to pull her close and was about to snap his fingers to give her the rose.

    Qing Zhan¡¯s responded subconsciously by using this movement to directly throw him to the ground!

    Helian Wei Wei could also feel the pain just by watching from the side, and the corner of her lips twitched.

    Being thrown to the ground like that caused Nangong Lie to feel dizzy. Everything was spinning. In his dizziness, he heard Qing Zhan saying coldly, ¡°Young Master Lie, please behave yourself. I¡¯m not one of your young girls and I¡¯m not as easy as you are.¡±

    The love confession that Nangong Lie had been preparing for the whole day was swallowed back down his stomach. He knew that she had misunderstood him!

    However, it was still unnecessary to throw him to the ground so violently!

    He felt that something was not quite right.

    The look in her eyes when she stared at him was full of disgust!

    However, she used to be bashful!

    This did not make any sense!

    Little Qing Zhan even turned to Helian Wei Wei and said with a sense of justice, ¡°Elder Sister, Young Master Lie likes to randomly give flowers to people, you¡¯d better be careful.¡±

    Nangong Lie was speechless.

    Since when did he like to give flowers to people?!

    Did he, a worship administrator, need to give anyone flowers?!

    The girls who courted him were already queueing from the inside to the outside of his pce!

    ¡°Little Qing Zhan, you¡¯ve got a lot of nerve,¡± Nangong Lie sneered. ¡°How dare you throw me to the ground? Do I look like I need to give flowers to get a woman? All the women approach me willingly even if don¡¯t say anything.¡±

    He thought that by saying that, it would work on her.

    Unexpectedly, she just stared at him with a stiff, expressionless face, and said, ¡°I know.¡± She then faded into the mist.

    Nangong Lie felt resentment in his heart. He raised his hands and flicked them, scattering the rose petals all over the ground.

    ¡°How could this be?¡± The child was very annoyed.

    Helian Wei Wei nced at him. ¡°There is a problem with your character and the things you said just now, really sounded like a scum.¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Nangong Lie was despondent. ¡°She used to be very easy to console, and she had feelings for me as well.¡±

    Helian Wei Weiforted him indifferently. ¡°Maybe she saw through your despicable character and suddenly came to her senses.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure that you¡¯reforting me instead of kicking me when I¡¯m already down?¡± Nangong Lie still did not understand. ¡°What is going on?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was also confused. Theoretically, Qing Zhan should have taken a fancy to this fellow ever since she was young, but right now it did not seem this way.

    Both of them exchanged a nce. They both had the same vacant look on their faces, crouching down side by side in the snow with confused gazes.

    The original love confession scene that they had imagined was not like this...

    Crackle.

    The firewood burning in the firece gave onest muffled sound.

    The young man wrapped his hand in white bandages, listening to his underling¡¯s debriefing with a noble and virtuous face. He curved his thin lips. ¡°Did Qing Zhan throw him to the ground?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shadow knelt on the ground with one knee. After speaking, he raised his head and hesitated a moment before asking, ¡°Your Highness, should we ask Qing Zhan to go to the Holy Worship Temple and apologize to Young Master Lie?¡± She had even thrown the Genius Worshipper to the ground, what would happen if he held a grudge against her?

    ¡°No need.¡± The young man stood up with a profound gaze, speaking monotonously,

    It¡¯s their Young Master Lie¡¯s fault for having a habit of giving flowers to others, so he deserved it.¡±

    Shadow did not understand. His Highness has always been on good terms with Young Master Lie, how could he not care about the fact that Qing Zhan behaved so rudely this time around?

    Could it be that both of them had a falling-out?

    Shadow was still specting when the young man spoke again. ¡°Send those official businesses on the table to the Holy Worship Temple and tell them those are urgent cases.¡±

    Again? He had made so many trips today just to send them! Even if Young Master Lie was a cat with nine lives, he could barely stand such torture!

    Indeed, Nangong Lie could barely stand the torture anymore. That same night, he surreptitiously stumbled his way in the dark to Baili Jia Jue¡¯s study. He had an expression of sincere repentance on his face. ¡°Ah Jue, as a brother, I¡¯m begging you, what did I do to upset you? Can¡¯t you just give it to me straight?¡± Right now, he was suffering from a double-torment, both physically and mentally. For some reason, whenever Little Qing Zhan saw him, she kept a distance from him as if he had contracted a serious illness. Was he really so filthy?

 Chapter 628: She Stole Something Of Mine

    <h4>Chapter 628: She Stole Something Of Mine</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    The young man looked like he had just woken up. He was in a furry sleeping robe and his ck hair was disheveled. He took a sip of tea and gazed at Nangong Lie who was standing before him, his narrow eyes as clear as a spring. He did not even give a single thought before giving him a kick.

    Of course, he did not kick him for real.

    Or else Nangong Lie would not be able to dodge it.

    But this action alone was enough to make Nangong Lie cry out loud, ¡°Ah Jue, how could you! Is this how you treat your brothers!¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I wasn¡¯t fully awake yet,¡± the young man said in a deep voice, looking downzily at the man who was lying on the ground.

    Nangong Lie was speechless.

    Not fully awake yet?

    The coldness in your eyes almost froze me to death, yet you said that you were not awake yet? I¡¯m not a fool you can lie to!

    ¡°Ah Jue, we¡¯ve known each other for seven years.¡± Nangong Lie knew that he could not beat him so he started shing the friendship card, ¡°It¡¯s been seven years. How many seven years does one have? You can¡¯t do this to me! You have to let me know the truth before I die!¡±

    Baili Jia Jue looked at him and smiled slowly, yet there was noughter in his eyes, ¡°You look like you¡¯re quite close with the person that I sent to you.¡±

    Nangong Lie was smart, he shook his head immediately to save himself, ¡°No, no, no! What you saw was just the outer appearance! In fact, we are not really close, not at all!¡±

    ¡°Why did you give her flowers?¡± The young man sounded a little indifferent.

    But Nangong Lie noticed that his left fist was clenched tightly, so he started to clear his name, ¡°That was because I wanted to thank her, it was her idea to give flowers. I was originally nning to give the flower to someone else.¡±

    ¡°Do you mean Qing Zhan?¡± The young man said calmly, gazing back at him. The resentment that had been on his chest for so long finally faded a little.

    However, Nangong Lie looked like he had seen a ghost, ¡°How, how did you know?¡±

    The young man snickered schemingly, ¡°It¡¯s been seven years. Of course I have to be concerned about my only brother.¡±

    Nangong Lie, ¡°...¡±

    Damn it!

    I don¡¯t need your concern at all!

    Don¡¯t tell me that you were the one who talked bad about me to Little Qing Zhan!

    These thoughts crossed Nangong Lie¡¯s mind, and his handsome face was filled with grief, ¡°What are you trying to do? Please get to the point.¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± The young man continued to give him some clues, ¡°I noticed that you have been so carefree for the past two days, going out of the pce to pick flowers and whatnot. So I figured you might prefer some excitement in your life.¡±

    Shadow, who was standing outside the door, raised his head in silence, ...I bet nobody would like this kind of excitement.

    On the contrary, Nangong Lie did not assort to self-pity, instead, he put two and two together. All of a sudden, an evil grin appeared on his face and he ced his hand on the young man¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Ah Jue, you should have told me earlier. If I had known that you¡¯ve fallen in love, I could have lent you a helping hand a long time ago.¡±

    The young man gave him a sideways nce, his gaze casually sweeping over his hand.

    Nangong Lie felt chills all over his scalp, so he drew his hand back immediately.

    The young man brushed his clothes, spoke in a noble and virtuous voice, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, that woman has rubbed me the wrong way, that¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, what is going on between you and that woman?¡± There was a certain yfulness in Nangong Lie¡¯s eyes, ¡°She doesn¡¯t tell me anything no matter how I ask her.¡±

    The young man raised his head and gave him a look, speaking unhurriedly, ¡°She had stolen something from me. I¡¯ve been searching for her for eight years just to get it back.¡±

    Nangong Lie furrowed his bushy eyebrows. Thief? That woman doesn¡¯t look like a thief.

    Instead, there was something that bothered him a lot.

    That woman¡¯s appearance... was too simr to the youngdy from the Helian family.

    There must be more to that.

    Nangong Lie¡¯s eyes were bright, he then spoke carelessly, ¡°Since she is a thief, we could just chop her limbs off and throw her out of the pce. If that¡¯s not enough, you could just kill her. You could even torture her in any way, as long as you can vent your anger. You haven¡¯t made a move for so long, it doesn¡¯t seem like you. When I get back, I¡¯ll throw her out and then you can figure out what you want to do.¡±

    The young man remained silent.

    Nangong Lie knew that he had agreed.

    However, he did not think that Ah Jue would do anything to that woman.

    If he really detested her, there were many ways to make a person disappear in the pce. Besides, Ah Jue¡¯s status was so high that he could just kill someone with a single word.

    But the expression on Ah Jue¡¯s face did not seem like he was lying.

    After all, he even mentioned the eight years specifically...

    ¡°Since there¡¯s a way to settle this problem, shouldn¡¯t you settle the matter with Little Qing Zhan as well? She turns on her heel and walks away whenever she sees me!¡± Nangong Lie was in a very bad mood upon mentioning this!

    The young man was somewhat inattentive and ordered Shadow to call Qing Zhan over.

    Nangong Lie, with his young master style, surely would not show up to this kind of asion. He hid behind the screen and strained his ears to listen to the situation outside.

    The young man¡¯s voice was husky and graceful as usual. He spoke unhurriedly, ¡°Qing Zhan, I¡¯ve heard about the incident that happened this afternoon. It seems like you have some misunderstandings about Young Master Lie.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Qing Zhan¡¯s expression was serious, looking tender and naive, ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯ve seen how Young Master Lie usually behaves. He gets into conversations with beautifuldies whenever he meets them, and this is no longer a secret in the pce. I know you¡¯re on good terms with Young Master Lie that you just don¡¯t have the heart to badmouth him. It is his good fortune to have such a good friend like Your Highness.¡±

    Nangong Lie, who was hiding behind the screen, felt like he had just taken a knife to his knees, and he had an upset look on his face.

    Shadow, who was clear about the whole situation, was trying so hard to control hisughter.

    Only the young man was calm and unruffled, ¡°Actually he has many good qualities.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, do not worry. With you here, I will serve Young Master Lie well!¡± Qing Zhan promised. She was loyal and devoted even at a young age.

    But Nangong Lie was very unhappy. He looked at the young man dejectedly after Qing Zhan left.

    The young man said frankly, ¡°I¡¯ve tried my best. How was I supposed to know that you have the habit of getting into conversations with beautifuldies on a daily basis?¡±

    Nangong Lie remained silent. I¡¯m regretting that now, okay!

    ¡°Alright, Qing Zhan will return to you in the future. Three years should be enough time to change her impression of you, right?¡± The young man massaged his forehead and spoke tiredly, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be off to carry out your task now?¡±

    Nangong Lie was still wallowing in his sorrows. When he went back to the Holy Worship Temple and saw Helian Wei Wei, the first thing he asked her was, ¡°Did you take anything from Ah Jue back then?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrows and askednguidly, ¡°Why would you say that?¡±

    Nangong Lie leaned slightly against the doorframe with an evil expression on his face, ¡°I was at his ce just now. He said that you had stolen something from him eight years ago and he had been searching for you for these eight years. He has finally caught you now, do you think that he would let you go? Oh dear, pray for yourself. I can only give you so many hints. Think about it. Perhaps you¡¯ve taken something that is important to Ah Jue but you¡¯re not aware of it.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei squinted her eyes and gave it a thought. Eventually, she shook her head.

    ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing I can do anymore, you may leave now...¡±

 Chapter 629: His Highnessâ€™ Indulgence

    <h4>Chapter 629: His Highness¡¯ Indulgence</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°Leave?¡± Helian Wei Wei sat on the chaise lounge with her slender legs crossed, ¡°Are you chasing me out? What about courting Qing Zhan? Did you change your mind?¡±

    In his heart, Nangong Lie thought, If you don¡¯t leave now, I would never be able to court Qing Zhan!

    ¡°Baili Jia Jue told you something, didn¡¯t he?¡± Helian Wei Wei was smart, and the light in her eyes dimmed, ¡°Did he ask you to chase me out of the Holy Worship Temple?¡±

    Nangong Lie stroked the bridge of his nose, ¡°I¡¯m sure you know as well, fighting with destiny brings about endless fun, but fighting with him brings about one¡¯s own destruction. I can¡¯t hold on anymore, but I¡¯ll help you in secret.¡±

    ¡°But you¡¯re still chasing me out.¡± Helian Wei Wei rubbed the teacup in her hands and sucked in a breath, feeling a chill in her chest, ¡°Do you know that it¡¯s snowing outside? Do you want me to freeze to death?¡±

    The things she said made Nangong Lie feel guilty, which was something rarely seen in him, ¡°The Emperor had just gifted me a fox fur cloak, I¡¯ll go and get it for you now.¡±

    ¡°While you¡¯re at it, give me ten thousand notes as well. I¡¯ll need it out there,¡± Helian Wei Wei requested with a faint smile, feeling a sudden dryness in her throat.

    Nangong Lie nced at her with a look that said she was absolutely merciless!

    However, Helian Wei Wei did not think so. Initially, she had the intention ofposing herself in the Holy Worship Temple, preparing to start over again.

    But now, that person would not even allow her to stay in the Holy Worship Temple anymore.

    If she did not try to get everything that she deserved, she would feel sorry for herself!

    She felt very warm indeed with the Emperor¡¯s fur cloak draped over her body, but Helian Wei Wei¡¯s fingers still felt a little chilly.

    When she walked out of the Holy Worship Temple, the pce maids and eunuchs stood in a circle, surrounding her. They looked at her before turning away and whispering to each other.

    Well, there was hardly anybody being chased out at this hour.

    Winter in the Capital was so cold that Helian Wei Wei¡¯s brain had frozen and shut down. Her mind was a mess too.

    Was she really going to walk out of the imperial pce like this?

    In the past, with Helian Wei Wei¡¯s temper, she would have left without any hesitation.

    But now...

    Helian Wei Wei lowered her head and kicked at the gravel in her path, muttering, ¡°Baili Jia Jue, has your humanity been eaten by dogs? Chasing me out of the pce in such a cold winter, just you wait! One day, I¡¯ll...¡±

    Helian Wei Wei could not finish her sentence, because standing right around the corner was a slender silhouette, his pale fingers gripping an oiled paper umbre. His dark gaze fell on her and she had no idea how long he had been waiting there...

    But one thing was sure, he had definitely heard all the things she said just now!

    Helian Wei Wei paused mid-stride and her long leg that had stepped forward was bing a little stiff.

    The silhouette walked toward her step by step, with a fur cloak draped around his shoulders. It was snowing heavily, making the scene look like a stunning and refined ink wash painting of superb craftsmanship.

    Helian Wei Wei thought, The adult version of him would inevitably have aposed yet imposing manner, making people afraid of looking directly into his eyes.

    However, the young man now was extremely well-liked by people of all ages. Very few people couldpete with his appearance and presence.

    Soon, Baili Jia Jue was standing just one step away from Helian Wei Wei, gazing at her solemnly.

    Shadow was right behind him. Basically, he would speak on his master¡¯s behalf for anything that his master found inconvenient to say, ¡°ording to the system, His Highness is in charge of the pce maids who have been chased out of the Holy Worship Temple.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei simply responded in agreement and said nothing more.

    This was how she had always been, making it difficult to approach her when she was being cold.

    Not only was she being intimidating, but she also exuded a feeling of oppression toward others.

    Shadow noticed that his words did not have any effect on her, so he nced at Baili Jia Jue.

    The young man¡¯s side profile was still calm, but the warmth at the corners of his lips had faded. Besides that, he was personally holding the oiled paper umbre. This made him look somewhat...forlorn?

    Shadow could only brace himself and continued speaking to Helian Wei Wei, ¡°You shall remain in the royal chamber first and wait for further arrangements.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei had no objections and nodded her head in agreement.

    Shadow heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°Please follow us then.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Helian Wei Wei was distracted. She was still thinking that perhaps the extra umbre that the young man was holding was for her. After all, it was unnecessary for Shadow and him to bring an extra umbre. She was about to reach out to take it.

    Then Baili Jia Jue said in an indifferent tone, ¡°My humanity was eaten by dogs, so you shouldn¡¯t take this umbre.¡±

    Without waiting for Helian Wei Wei to reply, he turned and walked into the snow. His pace was still gentle and graceful, but his figure was cold and unweing.

    Helian Wei Wei gave out a long sigh. He had really heard it after all. Since young, he had always been easy to hold grudges. It was really hard to deal with him.

    Shadow did not say anything and promptly signaled Helian Wei Wei to keep up.

    Both of them walked in silence, one behind the other.

    Upon reaching the royal chamber, Baili Jia Jue took off the fur cloak without any emotions on his face. He sat at the wooden table and started to deal with the official business that had umted over the past two days. His voice was hoarser than usual, ¡°Pour me some tea.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was drowsy ever since she came in. Together with the warmth inside the royal chamber, as soon as her body touched the chaise lounge that was covered with a fur nket, she started to nod off, her head sliding down little by little.

    The shadow guards, who served His Highness when he got up in the night, were just about to wake Helian Wei Wei up.

    But the young man raised a slender finger to his lips, gently making a shushing gesture.

    The shadow guards kept their martial Qi away immediately and faded back into the darkness again.

    Baili Jia Jue nced sideways at the person who was sliding downward as she slept. Without any time to react, he knelt down beside her silently on the precious ck carpet, with one knee on the ground. His lean waist was straightened, his back facing a few shadow guards and his shoulder bore the weight of her head automatically.

    As if she had found the mostfortable position, Helian Wei Wei leaned her whole body into Baili Jia Jue¡¯s embrace.

    The young man was momentarily stunned. He reached his arms out to surround her, yet he did not move, for she would definitely wake up if he moved.

    The shadow guards were dumbfounded. They looked at each other in dismay, with astonishment on their faces!

    Was... was this still the prince that they knew?

    Holding a heater stove in his hands, Shadow did not approach and disturb them.

    The shock in his heart was greater than anyone else¡¯s.

    He had been staying by his master¡¯s side ever since he was young.

    He did not know about others.

    But this woman was probably the only person in the world who was able to make his master willingly abandon all his honor, hide away all of his vicious and foreboding aura, and hold this pose.

    Halfway through, the shadow guards wanted to say something but were silenced by the young man¡¯s noble gaze.

    But it had already been half an hour, no matter how soft the carpet was, kneeling on the ground for so long would definitely hurt his knee.

    Fortunately, the one who dozed off finally opened her eyes. She stared at the young man who had his arms around her, still notpletely wide awake yet, ¡°There are times when you¡¯re still so young, you look so handsome.¡±

 Chapter 630: The First Kiss Was

    <h4>Chapter 630: The First Kiss Was</h4>

    As she spoke, Helian Wei Wei leaned over and pecked Baili Jia Jue on the corner of his lips.

    However, the young man¡¯s eyes turned frigid in that moment.

    It was a no-brainer.

    Who did she take him for?

    Instead of rage, what he felt was the feeling of emptiness within his heart.

    Without any warning, the young man withdrew his hand as he stared down at her in a condescending manner. His tone was dark and cold, ¡°When I allowed you to return, it wasn¡¯t so that you could ck on your job. You better learn the ropes on bing a pce maid.¡±

    By the time when Helian Wei Wei¡¯s fingers touched the floor, she was wide awake. She frowned in confusion as she looked into his emotionless eyes.

    Even though it was in the middle of the night, she was being ordered about. Not only was she instructed to pour tea for him, but she was also made to grind ink.

    Helian Wei Wei did not find these tasks troublesome, but she disliked the feeling of being treated as a pce maid.

    Especially when she had to prepare lunch to fete His Highness¡¯ confidante on the next day.

    Helian Wei Wei felt that the entire world was simply filled with malice.

    ¡°This is spicy, I can¡¯t eat this.¡± Thedy in in-colored clothes gazed at the boiled fish served by Helian Wei Wei and shook her head awkwardly. She was not being pretentious, rather, she really could not handle spicy food at all.

    But Helian Wei Wei was calm and unfazed. As if wind spun from the heart of her palm, a surge of force exerted from her slender and pale fingers which sent the dishes flying into the air.

    She immediately followed up with a gentle pat on the tabletop.

    In a blink of an eye, the dishesnded back on the tabletop without any traces of spige, the only difference being an alteredyout of the dishes.

    When thedy in in-colored clothes saw this, her eyes were filled with astonishment, ¡°You... With such plentiful martial Qi, you would be a first-ss winner if you participated in apetition!¡±

    There was also a change to the calmness within Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes. His fingers tightened around the chopsticks that he was holding.

    All these years, he had been ignoring a question intentionally.

    It was about how she avoided the guards in the imperial pce and disappeared back then.

    Atst, he hade to realization. Based on the agile trick she pulled just now, if she wanted to escape, none of the guards outside the royal chamber could stop her at all...

    ¡°Your Highness, Your Highness...¡± Thedy in in-colored clothes called him gently. She had obviously noticed the change in him and a sense of trepidation was evoked within her eyes.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Baili Jia Jue replied, even his gaze toward her was soft. Naturally, this would make all the bystanders envious.

    But only thedy in in-colored clothes knew that kind of gentleness would be fake as time passed.

    Since she had known him, people had feared him except during his childhood.

    Later, he always acted chivalrous with a refined manner toward her. Not once did he get angry or moody before her.

    Everyone said that he had given her all of his patience.

    Truthfully, this kind of patience seemed forced...

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± The youngdy had forgotten what she wanted to say. Adding to her feeling of dread towards him since young, she was particrly cautious whenever she dealt with Baili Jia Jue.

    As Nangong Lie watched from the side, the corner of his mouth lifted, ¡°Ah Jue, have you found the thing you lost?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Baili Jia Jue replied monotonously as he wiped the corner of his mouth with a white handkerchief in his hand.

    Nangong Lie nced at Helian Wei Wei who was standing there, his smile became more apparent, ¡°Well then, you better look for it carefully. Say, Ah Jue, that day was probably your first time being intimate with a woman right?¡±

    Upon hearing this, both men did not change their facial expressions. However, the youngdy reacted greatly as she flushed pink from both of her cheeks right down to her neck.

    Baili Jia Jue looked up inattentively and met with Nangong Lie¡¯s smiling lips before uttering a single word from his mouth, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Nangong Lie thought that he had it right. But upon hearing Baili Jia Jue¡¯s reply, the light within his eyes changed. He nced over at the blushing maiden at the side, ¡°Really, you... You guys have kissed before?¡±

    Having heard this, Helian Wei Wei¡¯s fingers froze under her long sleeves. She looked back at the two people, one of them was cold and indifferent like a solid piece of jade while the other was extremely shy. The contrast between the two of them was quite a perfect match.

    She chuckled silently and did not say anything, although her mind descended into a realm of confusion.

    Based on her understanding of Baili Jia Jue, he would not do anything even if he wanted to leave an impression.

    But if he had made a move, it indicated that it was mingled with sincerity and he meant it.

    Helian Wei Wei creased her arched eyebrows and felt a slight pain around her temples.

    She had never thought of this kind of situation.

    But anyhow, even if that person had once given everything up for her, she could never allow her love to be tarnished.

    Yet, even so, she had to bring him back.

    It had nothing to do with liking or disliking.

    Rather, it was a task that she mustplete.

    Helian Wei Wei moved her wrist and stared nkly ahead. Therefore, she did not notice the youngdy shaking her head slightly.

    On the other hand, it had piqued Nangong Lie¡¯s interest. He spoke into Baili Jia Jue¡¯s ear in a lowered voice that only both of them could hear, ¡°If it¡¯s not her, then who did you kiss?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue did not answer him. Instead, he ate with an apathetic face.

    Nangong Lie was immensely curious about it, ¡°Who exactly was it?¡±

    ¡°Please leave if you say a word again,¡± the young man¡¯s voice was chilly.

    Nangong Lie¡¯s sharp senses detected that he was unhappy today, so he looked in the direction of Helian Wei Wei.

    During this period, whenever Ah Jue was unhappy, it was mostly rted to this woman...

    Helian Wei Wei was massaging her head having developed an intense migraine. It hurt so much that she could barely hear what the others were saying.

    This was not normal.

    Her stamina was getting poorer since yesterday.

    What could be the cause of it?

    Theoretically, there should be more than twenty days left and the time left was considered sufficient.

    So why was she experiencing such an intense sensation?

    Could it be that something had gone wrong with the guarding?

    Thoughts were shing through Helian Wei Wei¡¯s mind although she showed no traces on her face except that her eyelids were bing heavier by the second.

    Nangong Lie was admiring her for retaining herposure so well, when he noticed that the young man beside him was gazing at the woman with an expression that he had never seen from him before. It was an indescribable feeling.

    But that kind of feeling made Nangong Lie think that it was exceeding beyond the original control. This might not be a good thing for Ah Jue...

    Everyone had different thoughts running through their minds as they dined. Hence, they did not concentrate on their food. It just so happened that the Emperor needed Baili Jia Jue over for some matters, only then did the lunch came to an end.

    When nobody was around, Helian Wei Wei tried to speak to the Red Soul Binding Rope around her wrist with the intention to summon the Fire Qilin from her consciousness.

    But all she got in the end was a deafening silence.

    Perhaps the method she used was incorrect.

    Or maybe she could only get a word in when the Fire Qilin initiated amunicative connection with her first...

    A series of conjectures only worsened Helian Wei Wei¡¯s headache. Even her body felt a little tired.

    To recover effectively, Helian Wei Wei simply found a blind corner in the royal chamber and shut her eyes...

 Chapter 631: You Were The One That I Kissed

    <h4>Chapter 631: You Were The One That I Kissed</h4>

    It was alreadyte when Baili Jia Jue returned from the Pce of Heavenly Purity. While dealing with the Emperor was not a difficult task, the boredom from spending the whole afternoon with the Emperor was excruciating.

    Especially when every sentence that came out of the Emperor¡¯s mouth was implying on his loss of martial Qi.

    Sigh, the Emperor only wanted to keep him from bing the crown prince.

    All these years, he had not gotten sick of using the same dirty means.

    The young man sneered as he took off his fur cloak with his left hand. However, he started to frown upon realizing that the room waspletely silent.

    After taking a few steps forward, there was still nobody at all.

    Even the heater stove above the sandalwood table was cool.

    Suddenly, a familiar sense of dread permeated from his heart to his soles.

    The young man felt cold in his body, even his head was growing heavier.

    Again?

    Disappearing as she pleases?

    He took a deep breath and clenched his fingers slowly.

    Enough.

    That¡¯s enough.

    She¡¯s just a woman.

    There are plenty of other women who are more obedient than her in this world.

    I won¡¯t care about her anymore.

    She had always messed me uppletely before disappearing as she wished, it¡¯s what she does best.

    From the beginning until now, she had always been like that.

    It¡¯s no big deal, I will just find another woman.

    While that was what he told himself in his mind, his eyes gave away the obvious fact that he was deeply hurt.

    It was impossible to suppress his emotions.

    The young man pressed a palm to his forehead as he started chuckling to himself, then in a deep voice, he shouted, ¡°Someone!¡± The heater stove might already be cool but he could still sense some warmth, she must not have gone far!

    The thought was still in the young man¡¯s mind, but as he raised his head, he saw a figure walking out from a corner.

    She appeared to have just woken up from her sleep, still having a nket over her shoulders. She stared at him nkly, probably because she thought he was calling for her moments ago.

    ¡°Do you want some tea?¡± Drinking tea was a habit of Baili Jia Jue, especially during the winter. Helian Wei Wei touched the teapot with her hand, ¡°It¡¯s already cold, I¡¯ll get someone to pour some hot tea.¡±

    Before she could take a step to leave, she was swiftly lifted off her feet from behind and set on the nearest chaise longue.

    It was immediately followed by a passionate kiss, which gradually intensified like he was sieging a castle.

    Regarding kissing skills, Helian Wei Wei could never resist Baili Jia Jue.

    His burning torso pressed down against her chest, his looming body was getting hotter by the minute, almost as if he were trying to incinerate her.

    His hand slid across her back and rested on the softness of her chest. He was cupping it gently yet seemingly with strength.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s body tensed up instantly, all she wanted to do was to back away.

    However, he did not allow it as his wide palm was pressed against the back of her head. The tip of his tongue still had light traces of tea fragrance, which slowly infiltrated into her breath.

    Helian Wei Wei did not know how this was happening. By the time she came to her senses, he had already buried her deep within his soft fur coat. Baili Jia Jue was panting while his entire body was zing hot. The way he was looking at her was fueled with wild and fiery passion.

    Helian Wei Wei attempted to speak but her mouth was blocked by his body leaning onto her. He then slowly moved downwards, sucking and nibbling from her neck to her fair chest.

    Helian Wei Wei felt weak throughout her whole body when an electrifying sensation of warmth surged through her body, even her long legs had formed an arch. However, her mind remained clear.

    She started pushing him and it seemed like he was losing control over her. Baili Jia Jue then restrained both of her arms above her head with one hand, while his other hand explored further down her body. His beautiful deep eyes were like a bottomless pit, ¡°Are you rejecting me?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was aware of his unusual killing intent. She replied with calm eyes and a sigh, ¡°I¡¯m not your personal servant nor that person from the House of Helian. Your behavior is crossing the line.¡±

    ¡°Crossing the line?¡± Baili Jia Jue buried himself in the crook of her neck as he continued to speak, ¡°It was you who provoked me first back then. Since you¡¯ve done it, why didn¡¯t you stay and gave me a little hope? Did you really find it so amusing to push me back into the depths of hell?¡±

    At that time, her emergence was totally absurd.

    It was like the break of dawn, where blinding light pierced through the thick dark fog that shrouded him and straight into the depths of his heart.

    Everyone had something against him, including his servant girls and his biological mother.

    Only she would give him a kiss at the corner of his lips before going to sleep.

    She was his only means of grasping at warm affection, yet her affection was not meant for him.

    Knowing how much happiness he used to feel would only make this an even harder pill to swallow.

    To her, he was merely a Soul Fragment. She would not even consider him as an independent individual.

    Eight years ago, he only had her for 10 days, that person got to have most of her time.

    They even got married.

    Would she kiss that person like how she had kissed him?

    Of course, she would. When she was not fully conscious, she would even take him mistakenly for that person...

    Baili Jia Jue sneered, which seemed to be directed at himself. He asked in a heavy voice, ¡°Whye back after you¡¯ve already left?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei lowered her gaze, ¡°You know the reason why.¡±

    ¡°You want me to follow you back?¡± Baili Jia Jue was on the brink of being swallowed by the darkness within his heart. He had been hoping for other answers from her but... was he really of that little use?

    Helian Wei Wei waspletely taken aback by the coldness and indifference in his eyes. Seeing that he was getting up, she flipped over without hesitation. With a split of her legs, she trapped him beneath her. Her left hand was pressing down on his shoulder as she asked, ¡°Will you follow me back?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s tone was beyond freezing. It was as if the lights in his eyes had beenpletely put out, without a single flicker again.

    Helian Wei Wei felt a bitter taste in her mouth, ¡°Is it because you¡¯ve found a reason you must stay behind? You even gave away your first kiss, seems like you do not want to go back with me anymore.¡±

    ¡°First kiss...¡± The lights in Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes red up once more as he grasped her wrist tight. ¡°What does my first kiss has to do with you? Why do you care so much about it?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei felt pain from his tight grasp but she had no time to protest.

    Baili Jia Jue had immediately pulled her back into his arms again, his low voice resonated in her ears, ¡°Who do you think was the first person I¡¯ve ever kissed?¡±

    How would she know? Helian Wei Wei had been extremely curious from the start. Did they not say that His Highness was not fond of getting too close to women? Why in the world was he so skillful at doing those things with her?

    ¡°It was you. Since a long, long time ago, I¡¯ve been thinking about how I should kiss you. How I could use my tongue against your lips to make your features express differently. Heh, you seem surprised. Boys tend to mature rather quickly. It¡¯s normal being able to figure all these without instructions.¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes were inching closer toward Helian Wei Wei. She could even feel his breath as he was speaking, as though it was directly hitting on her lips, which caused her legs to weaken slightly.

    ¡°Of course, simply kissing would never be enough. If there weren¡¯t so many people on the day that you returned, I would have pinned you right down on the sandalwood table and do whatever I wanted to your body, you wouldn¡¯t even have any chance to resist me.¡± The young man¡¯s voice was elegant and in, yet it carried a strange force across which made Helian Wei Wei felt as though she was being struck from all sides...

 Chapter 632: Back To Green Dragon Lake

    <h4>Chapter 632: Back To Green Dragon Lake</h4>

    Her flushed face was burning up.

    Helian Wei Wei did not expect to get such a reply.

    He was the one and only person who would say this sort of thing with an impassive facial expression.

    ¡°Why? You didn¡¯t sense it?¡± The young man caressed her waist with his fingers. He smiled sarcastically, which made him even more seductive, ¡°Obviously you didn¡¯t. You wouldn¡¯t be sitting on top of me with that kind of posture if you had been cautious.¡±

    If Baili Jia Jue had not mentioned it, Helian Wei Wei would not have realized how flirtatious her actions were at the moment.

    Her hips were being held by him, appearing as though they were having an intimate moment...

    Wait a second, I only did this to calm him down at first, why did everything be twisted after what he said!

    ¡°What else do you want to hear? Hmm?¡± The young man held her hands as he exerted some strength. As his thin lips glided across the back of her ear, Helian Wei Wei could feel the heatnding at her softest spot.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s heart was beating so fast that it felt like it was going to explode, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear anything.¡± Right now, she only wanted to lift a nket over herself and stay in there!

    He had no experience at all, unbelievable... Unbelievable!

    ¡°Let me ask you instead, why do you care?¡± Baili Jia Jue reached out and pinched her chin. His handsome features came closer to her, ¡°Let¡¯s bepletely clear about it.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei paused for a moment and said, ¡°Of course I care, you should know. If you¡¯re notpletely mine, I¡¯d rather not want you.¡±

    ¡°What if I make you stay?¡± The young man¡¯s eyes were at its brightest. It was as if he was holding everyst breath for the one answer from her.

    She looked at him and shook her head in a stiff manner.

    The young manughed, all the warmth of that moment waspletely incinerated.

    He thought the fact that she cared about the kiss would naturally mean that she liked him.

    In reality, he was wrong.

    The reason she cared was and would always be due to the fact that he was a fragment of that person.

    That person had always been her one true love.

    For that person, she would put herself in danger just to search for the Soul Fragments.

    For that person, she would let go of everything that she could have gotten. Baili Jia Jue could have given her wealth and prosperity but she barely even acknowledged it.

    He used to think that she would only like someone mature, someone who was gentle and with a good temperament.

    Which was why he worked so hard to be nice.

    Even though his efforts were rather useless.

    He was still as sarcastic as ever whenever he saw her.

    But now, he finally understood that no matter how he had changed, she could not care less.

    Because her heart would only yearn for that person.

    How obsessive.

    Anyone would be touched by such obsession.

    But it was not the case for Baili Jia Jue. His chest was heavy as though his lungs were filled with lead, weighing him down so much that he was unable to breathe.

    Back then, she did not even say a word to him before she left.

    He thought that she was a heartless woman. But the truth was that her heart already belonged to someone else...

    He had never experienced such feelings before.

    To be so battered and bruised from yearning for something unattainable. Yet he still tried with all his heart just so she would see him... for who he was.

    ¡°I might hate you after I follow you back. Would you still want to make me go back with you?¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s voice was icy, like the frigid air from a winter¡¯s night.

    Additionally, his hands had moved up around her neck. It was enough to chill Helian Wei Wei to the bones in a blink of an eye.

    The word ¡®hate¡¯ was like a sharp knife, threatening against her throat, she even felt pain when she spoke, ¡°Even if you hate me, you must follow me back. Or else you will disappear forever.¡±

    ¡°Do you know why Fire Qilin isn¡¯t with me now? That¡¯s because even if I don¡¯t return with you, I will not disappear. I have ample independent persona, it is just a matter of time before I can be what you desire.¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s fingers exerted force from them, ¡°Even so, you still want to leave right?¡±

    Suddenly, Helian Wei Wei was struck by an intense headache.

    She heard a frail voice from Fire Qilin, ¡°We have a problem here, how¡¯s the situation on your side? Are you having any problems? Why do I hear His Highness mentioning about having an independent persona and asking you to stay?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about my side first, what happened on your side?¡± Helian Wei Wei was anxious, ¡°Your voice doesn¡¯t sound right.¡±

    Fire Qilin was enduring pain as it answered, ¡°People have been dying in the imperial pce and the aura of resentment had spread all over the Capital. While ordinary people cannot detect it, as a mythical beast, I am greatly affected by it. Especially when there is no Mysterious Ice Iron Chain to suppress the Green Dragon, it had shown signs of rampaging. Someone must be plotting something behind the scenes, probably attempting to subdue the Green Dragon in the absence of His Highness. So to destroy His Highness¡¯s physical body.¡±

    ¡°Qilin.¡± Helian Wei Wei was clenching both hands, ¡°Please burn the Red Soul Binding Rope around my wrist in a moment.¡± She had to go back to stop everything. If Baili Jia Jue¡¯s physical body were gone, everything she had done would be meaningless.

    Fire Qilin sighed and replied, ¡°Alright.¡± If she had said so, the probability of the fragments returning would be very low...

    ...

    ¡°Who are you talking to?¡± Baili Jia Jue was intelligent to ask. At this age, certain aspects of him had been awakened. Especially when Fire Qilin was still his mythical beast and that Helian Wei Wei was obviously distracted. The young man squinted his eyes in suspicion, ¡°Is it through that red rope around your wrist?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was shocked, she did not expect him to see such details.

    ¡°Your eyes were fixated on your left hand all this while.¡± Baili Jia Jue spoke with a cold glow from his eyes, ¡°You are leaving me again, am I right?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei hesitated for a second. She finally looked into his eyes in a determined manner and said, ¡°I never wanted to leave you, I¡¯ve only wanted to bring you back. Baili Jia Jue, you have to know this. To me, your past selves and your future selves will always be you. You cannot simply deny your future.¡±

    The young man sneered as though he made a revtion. He loosened his hands suddenly. Despite everything, he was still a mere fragment.

    He could never stop her from leaving.

    Even from the beginning, he could not stop anything.

    ¡°Go then.¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s voice was monotonous, it sounded almost calm. His deep beautiful eyes had turned dull, voided and shallow, like a lens that could not focus. All that was left was the emptiness from feeling lost and the hollow from his swelling hatred. ¡°I hope you¡¯ll be able to endure my hatred in the future...¡±

    Helian Wei Wei wanted to say something but she realized that her throat could not make any sound. She watched as the figure of the young man gradually faded before her eyes. Her head went nk, followed by a familiar sense of dizziness which left her unable to tell north from south.

    When she woke up again, she had returned to the ce where everything started...

 Chapter 633: Feelings That Reached The Depths

    <h4>Chapter 633: Feelings That Reached The Depths</h4>

    A thick fog hadpletely shrouded the Green Dragon Lake.

    Fire Qilin lowered his gaze to look at her. Hisrge red talons moved two steps forward as he uttered, ¡°Lady Wei Wei...¡±

    Helian Wei Wei did not entertain him. Instead, the first words she uttered after lifting her head was, ¡°How is he?¡±

    ¡°His physical body is still here and the Soul Returning Light had not gone out yet, but...¡± Fire Qilin nced at the me beside them and continued, ¡°Master has note back.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei clenched both of her hands as she lowered her head and started mumbling, ¡°He hasn¡¯te back? How is that possible? The way that he put it clearly meant that he would being back.¡± However, the price for him toe back was his hatred for her.

    Fire Qilin also felt dismayed and uttered gravely, ¡°There is still time left until the forty-ninth day. Since the Soul Returning Light has not gone out, it means that Master is still considering it. However...¡±

    ¡°He will definitelye back!¡± Helian Wei Wei interjected. Her eyes shone as she rambled on, ¡°He hates me so much. How could he note back? Someone as grudging as him would never be satisfied until hees back and destroys me with his own two hands.¡±

    Fire Qilin was stunned and asked, ¡°So, you ordered me to burn the Red Soul Binding Rope? You wanted to make him hate you so much that he will be forced to return?¡±

    To be honest, after living for so many years, Fire Qilin had seen manynguishing youths and desperate maidens, and those who would die for Master were also not unheard of.

    However, there was no one like Helian Wei Wei who would give anything just to keep His Highness alive. Truly, she was the only one in the world.

    However...

    ¡°What if His Highness really hates you after he returns?¡± Fire Qilin could not help but ask.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes darkened at first, but shortly after, they lit up brightly with smiles. ¡°Then, I will make him fall in love with me again. Besides, there won¡¯t be hate if there isn¡¯t love in the first ce.¡±

    Fire Qilin wanted to remind her that if everything could be so well-predicted, there would not be so much regret in this world.

    I fear that all he has left for her was pure hatred and none of the love...

    Helian Wei Wei was too smart to not consider this possibility.

    If there was enough time, she could have exined everything to him in detail...

    Unfortunately, the circumstances did not allow it. Thus, she had to gamble for this one time!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    There was barely any time for Helian Wei Wei to think.

    An unusually loud rumble echoed from the bottom of theke.

    Then, the Earth quaked twice. As Helian Wei Wei controlled her stance, she stared at Fire Qilin and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the Green Dragon.¡± Fire Qilin began to feel anxious as he said, ¡°It has been like this for the past few days. Someone has set up a tactical formation with the intention to subdue the Green Dragon. Moreover, the strong aura of resentment has also been affecting it. It could only depend on ramming against the bottom of theke to maintain its sanity.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei squinted and kept mum. With her fingers braced against the ground, she leaped into the depths of theke.

    ¡°In the name of thy life, awaken thy name. Yuan Ming,e forth!¡± Helian Wei Wei suspended herself in the midst of theke. Her ck hair drifted in the gentle waves around her face, while her long robes freely swept around her.

    An amorphous current surrounded her on both sides, like a natural barrier. A faint light radiated from it as it diverged the water around her, exposing an open space around her.

    A figure was standing behind Helian Wei Wei. His silver hair seemed like the rays of moonlight which framed his extraordinarily handsome features. The gaze from his narrow eyes was heavilyyered with wicked charm. The aura of resentment dissipated around him, as if all demons could note near him.

    Somehow, Helian Wei Wei felt that after her return, Yuan Ming was slightly different from before. However, she could not point out what was different about him.

    It was Yuan Ming whoughed first as he asked in a devilish manner, ¡°Why have you summoned me?¡±

    ¡°Swallow all the aura of resentment in the Green Dragon Lake!¡± Helian Wei Wei knew nothing about tactical formations. She would give it her all and hold nothing back. There was nothing wrong with being unrefined. After all, she was quite ruthless anyway.

    Yuan Ming raised his brows and looked at her, replying, ¡°I need someone to split open the bottom of theke so that I can clear the aura of resentment.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Helian Wei Wei moved one of her hands and said, ¡°I will split theke and you only need to do what is needed.¡±

    Yuan Mingughed again and in a yful tone, he replied, ¡°Okay.¡±

    After he had finished speaking, Helian Wei Wei bit a wound on her finger. As she straightened her right hand, it was greatly strengthened. With a piercingly cold gaze, she summoned, ¡°In the name of thy life, I call upon the gales and nimbus of the world, rise!¡±

    Invisible air concentrated in the middle of her palm as powerful torrents stirred the Green Dragon Lake into chaos. Helian Wei Wei simply stood in the center of the whirlpool without concern. Her gaze was zing as her robes fluttered around her. Then, rays of light emerged from her back and formed a golden lotus.Read more chapter on NovelFull

    The Green Dragon was writhing on the surface of theke when a golden lotus rose from the bottom of theke. As though it was weighed down by an enormous mountain, the center of theke began to cave in.

    As it was being pushed down, the water in theke separated automatically and condensed into clouds of vapor. The devilish aura that was wafting through the air started melting away like frost and snow, eventually dispersing into nothing.

    The increasingly powerful aura caused the entire Green Dragon Lake to shake uncontrobly.

    The Green Dragon jumped out from theke surface, stirring huge sshes into the air. After the turbidness in its eyes was cleansed by the Light of Buddha, it dived into the bottom of theke again. The dragon stared silently at Helian Wei Wei, who was floating in theke, like a newborn baby that had forgotten everything.

    Helian Wei Wei smiled gently as she stuck her hand out and ced it on the dragon¡¯s head. Then, she touched the dragon¡¯s face with hers, saying, ¡°Behave well. We will wait for him, together.¡±

    The Green Dragon that was tainted by the aura of resentment had lost its sentience. Even if it was cleansed with the Light of Buddha, it could not recover to its previous indomitable existence, unless its master reappeared.

    However, at this moment, the Green Dragon surprisingly understood Helian Wei Wei¡¯s words. It nodded its head as its whiskers twitched.

    Not for anything else.

    It was simply because she said...

    We will wait for him toe back, together.

    ...

    Inside the shrouding fog, a man in a white shirt was standing the middle of a tactical formation as he spat out a mouthful of blood.

    A ghastly little one immediately held him and shouted, ¡°Master, it¡¯s the Demon Killing Buddhist Incantation! Someone chanted the incantation! How could it be possible? There shouldn¡¯t be anyone in this world who knows this kind of spell!¡±

    ¡°This spell is not mature enough. The real Buddhist Exorcism Incantation shouldn¡¯t be like this.¡± Jing Wushuang appeared ashen pale as he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand.

    Although he said that, he felt just as fearful.

    The Buddhist Exorcism Incantation...

    Up till now, it was an incantation that no one from the Exorcising Tribe could master.

    Back then, even Ni Feng who had great qualifications could not learn the incantation although he knew the method.

    Despite that, the Buddhist Exorcism Incantation had reappeared in the human world.

    Who could it be?

    One with such great fate with Buddhism, yet he signed a contract with the devil.

    Could it be that... Helian Wei Wei has returned?

    Jing Wushuang had a guess in his heart. His perfectly handsome face was momentarily distracted.

    However, he recovered very quickly and calmly gave an order, ¡°Since we couldn¡¯t get our hands on the physical body, let¡¯s start with the imperial pce. Commence the n of destroying the seal, we shall force the Emperor tounch a formation now!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The little one was a ghost baby. There were a lot of people who miscarried in the imperial pce, so he was like a duck to water in the pce and could do everything easily.

    Not to mention, no one knew that the Emperor was nowpletely different from the Emperor from before...

 Chapter 634: Little Seven Was In Danger, He Was Framed!

    <h4>Chapter 634: Little Seven Was In Danger, He Was Framed!</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    He still did not feel contented even after he started taking the pills and gaining his power. His overambitious desire to be immortal eventually led him to fall for the n.

    A young maiden¡¯s blood was the best for retaining longevity, but it could also lure one into the demonic path.

    Every pill that the Emperor ate had blood in it.

    Once the master had given his orders, the person would be one of their tools...

    The night grew darker as silhouettes of trees swayed inside the pce¡¯s inner court.

    The Emperor was dressed in all gold as he sat in the darkest corner. His expression was not visible and only the bloodstain on his lips could be seen, making him look quite eerie.

    From across the barrier screen, Eunuch Gao did not dare to raise his head to look. Trembling fearfully, he kept his head lowered. Even his fingers were shaking violently.

    The Emperor nced in his direction, his voice was cold when he spoke, ¡°Did you see it?¡±

    Eunuch Gao tensed up, his whole body was quivering as he responded loudly, ¡°I did not see anything!¡±

    The Emperor stared at him gravely and growled, ¡°I like intelligent people the most. Since you didn¡¯t see anything, go and get me a few more young pce maids!¡±

    ¡°But, but recently the.. the situation in the pce, Your Highness should be aware of it...¡± Eunuch Gao stuttered, pausing to swallow before he continued, ¡°If this goes on, the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs would find out and it would be disastrous.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the Emperor was suddenly enraged. He roared, ¡°It was only a few pce maids that died, but the people at the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs just won¡¯t stop looking into this. How dare they even want tounch an investigation!¡±

    Truthfully, he was more scared than anyone that somebody would find out the details of the situation.

    The royal family cannot worship the demon, it was a rule that their ancestors had passed down.

    Although the Retired Emperor was not in the pce, his former subordinates still held partial military power.

    He must not act rashly. If people were to find out that he drank human blood to be immortal...

    Everything he had would all be taken away.

    He could not lose the throne and even more so, the power in his hands.

    He yearned for immortality so badly because he wished to sit on this dragon throne forever.

    Even though he could dismiss the trusted followers of the Retired Emperor, themon people would never ept a person who ingested human blood as their Emperor.

    Therefore, nobody knew about his secret.

    He was about toplete the tactical formation to be immortal. All he needed was the blood of three more young and untainted pce maids.

    He needed to think of a n to silence the people from the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs.

    The Emperor closed his eyes and was deep in thought when...

    Suddenly, a noise sounded from the side of the barrier screen.

    The Emperor immediately opened his eyes and looked towards the direction of the noise, yelling, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    The little one¡¯s impatient body froze as he looked at the candlestick beneath his feet and closed his bright eyes. A menacing chill emerged from his head and swept across him.

    He only paused for a split second before he came running in cheerful footsteps, still holding a pastry that he had gotten from outside. He took a bite and said in a frisky manner, ¡°Father, it¡¯s me! I was hungry and I couldn¡¯t find anything to eat, so I came to find you.¡±

    The Emperor gazed down at the little one standing near him. He shut his eyes for a moment as if he was confirming something and uttered ¡°Come,e closer to me.¡±

    The little one clenched his left hand, hidden underneath his long robes, while maintaining a bubbly facade.

    Third Brother said it before.

    No matter what kind of situation you encounter.

    As long as you don¡¯t show your true emotions to the other person...

    The odds would be in your favor!

    As he thought about it, the little one took another bite of the pastry and approached the Emperor in his usual manner.

    One step, two steps, three stepster...

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, you don¡¯t have toe any closer.¡± The Emperor gave a warm smile and said, ¡°Just stand there, I can see you clearly. Did you hear anything just now while you were standing outside?¡±

    The little one knew that he was testing him. Third Brother had told him before that a great person should only fake 30 percent of his words, while maintaining 70 percent of truthfulness to convince other people.

    It was a matter of how to put that 70 percent of truthfulness into words in order to dispel their suspicion.

    ¡°I did hear something.¡± Little Seven said while chewing a mouthful of pastry, both of his cheeks were puffy from being filled. He then continued in a coolly, ¡°I¡¯m not deaf, of course I can hear sounds. Were you talking to Eunuch Gao? What were you two discussing? Was it about tomorrow¡¯s breakfast?¡±

    Eunuch Gao let out a sigh of relief after he heard him.

    He was worried that Little Seven would hear something at this critical moment and tell everybody.

    Given the Emperor¡¯s current position, Little Seven would be in mortal danger if he has really heard everything...

    How fortunate! How fortunate!

    Eunuch Gao calmed himself down.

    On the other side, the Emperorughed and replied, ¡°Do you think that everyone only cared about eating, like you? Just go to the imperial kitchen if you are hungry, get them to cook you something delicious. I¡¯m feeling tired, you should greet me good night and leave.¡±

    ¡°Yes! Can I take all the pastries outside?¡± The little one acted as greedy as usual.

    The more he behaved like this, the happier the Emperor was. ¡°Of course!¡± Everything was fine as long as he did not hear anything.

    ¡°Thank you, father.¡± The little one walked out energetically. When he extended his hand from his sleeve, it was itchy so he gave it a scratch.

    The Emperor stared fixedly on Little Seven¡¯s action as his gaze fell onto the back of his hand.

    Little Seven had practiced martial arts since he was little, so he knew that the Emperor was staring at him like a snake staring at its prey. If the prey revealed its weak point, the snake would devour it whole!

    The little one stood with his back facing the light and squinched his eyes as he gathered all the pastries on the table into his arms. He carried them and walked out of the royal chamber slowly and leisurely.

    Seeing that the little one was gone, the Emperor¡¯s expression darkened once more. ¡°Send more people to guard the outside. From now on, no matter who, no one cane into my royal chamber as they please!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Eunuch Gao shuddered, he clearly knew that the Emperor had a murderous intention.

    The Emperor appeared as if he was thinking about other matters, before asking, ¡°Did you see Little Seven¡¯s hand?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I did.¡± Eunuch Gao answered respectfully, ¡°Little Seven was still the same as the time when he was born. When there is too much aura of resentment and the weather is gloomy, his skin would be irritated. Apart from the time he had skin lesions at one year old, it¡¯s been a long time since he has scratched from the itch. However, do not worry, I believe that he would recover in a few days.¡±

    After hearing this, the Emperor slowly narrowed his eyes. Crimson red coursed through the veins in the corners of his eyes as he snarled, ¡°Do you think that he heard what I said?¡±

    The Emperor¡¯s spoke slowly and every word wasced with an eerie sense of dreadfulness.

    Eunuch Gao¡¯s heart tightened as he stammered, ¡°Prob... probably not.¡±

    ¡°Probably?¡± The Emperor turned his head over and looked at his reflection in the mirror. He could see his blood-stained lips under the bridge of his nose...

    In that very second, the Emperor narrowed his eyes and growled sinisterly, ¡°No, he heard all of it. He only pretended that he didn¡¯t.¡±

 Chapter 635: Palace Rumors, Little Seven Was Becoming A Demon?

    <h4>Chapter 635: Pce Rumors, Little Seven Was Bing A Demon?</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°I have severely underestimated him. After all, he is brought up by the Third Prince. It¡¯s impossible that all he thinks of is food.¡± As the Emperor touched the blood stain on his lip, his gaze darkened while he gave an order, ¡°Inform the others, the murderer of the pce maids has been identified.¡±

    Eunuch Gao was stunned as he repeated, ¡°The murderer of the pce maids?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The Emperor smirked as he said, ¡°The Seventh Prince has revealed his demonic nature and he killed them to suppress his gluttony. He escaped just now after being exposed by me. Draft out the edict and publish it to the public at once. Get the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs to investigate immediately!¡±

    No one should find out about his secret...

    Even if it was his own son!

    In fact... This was an opportunity for him.

    As long as the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs diverted their suspicions onto someone else, he would be able to escape from the trouble.

    To him, it was a son¡¯s duty to carry some burden on behalf of his father.

    The Seventh Prince could treat this as an opportunity to repay his many years of love and kindness.

    Once the edict is announced, no one would believe whatever Little Seven says!

    Eunuch Gao could see through the situation yet he was helpless as the Retired Emperor and the Third Prince was not around. He would be sentenced to death if he did not obey the orders of the Emperor, he was the man who made the decisions in the imperial pce after all!

    The edict was announced on the same night.

    The entire patrol battalion of the imperial guards entered the pce.

    They were the Emperor¡¯s soldiers. Whenever they were summoned, it usually meant that something serious was about to happen.

    The pce maids and eunuchs murmured to one another in fear, ¡°What is happening?¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard? Rumor has it that they are on the hunt for the Seventh Prince. The news hade from the Pce of Heavenly Purity. Apparently, all this while, it was the Seventh Prince who was killing pce maids!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± One of them eximed, ¡°The Seventh Prince is such a lovely child and he¡¯s still very young. How can he murder so many pce maids?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but there was something about him turning into a demon. Haven¡¯t you noticed that the Seventh Prince has an appetite muchrger than everyone else? How can a child consume that much food? Yet, the Seventh Prince has never once mentioned that he feels full. Remember that incident at Eunuch Sun¡¯s ce, where he was lectured by Eunuch Sun for running around recklessly with a goldfish in his mouth? What child would hold a living fish with their mouth? We should be more cautious in the future, especially since the Seventh Prince is still on the loose. Our blood might be sucked dry if he set his sight on us...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, it¡¯s too terrifying!¡±

    The voices slowly faded away in the pce courtyard.

    However, the current situation had changedpletely. All the pce maids would move in groups. Even if they simply wanted to go to thevatory, they would seekpany for fear of running into a terrifying encounter.

    The Seventh Prince had amazing martial Qi, thus capturing him would be rather challenging.

    The patrol battalion had dispatched thousands of men to conduct an extensive search within the pce grounds.

    Whether it was the Eastern gate, the Western gate, the Northern gate, or the Southern gate...

    Every gate was guarded by the Supreme Masters from the Elder Compound.

    While it was uncertain if they could capture the Seventh Prince, he was definitely still in the pce grounds...

    Snap!

    The winter pine tree bent over, unable to withstand the weight of the snow buildup on its branches. It sent a flurry of snow raining down onto the little one.

    The little one was curled up into a ball, his clothes werepletely soaked. He could not help but scratched himself due to thebination of the persistent itch and the biting pain his body was experiencing.

    However, the painful itch did not subside. Instead, the back of his hand was now covered with multiple bloody scratch marks.

    As he stared at the things that had appeared on the back of his hand, the little one furrowed his eyebrows in distress before leaning back against the tree trunk.

    He initially nned to meet the Third Brother.

    As he was on his way, he suddenly realized that Third Brother and Third Aunt had not been aroundtely.

    Besides that, Third Brother¡¯s ce was certainly the most dangerous location.

    However, if he remained hidden in the Pce of Heavenly Purity, he was less likely to be caught right away.

    The little one dragged his tired body and tried to move his legs but his entire body felt burning hot. Even his limbs had no strength in them.

    After giving his tummy a rub, he took a piece of pastry from his coat pocket and popped it into his mouth, chewing twice with his little head lifted.

    He had overheard the conversations between the pce maids.

    Father most likely wanted to use him as a scapegoat.

    Little Seven knew that he was different from Baili Jia Jue, and the realization dimmed the lights in his eyes. He pursed his quivering lips tightly, being on the verge of bursting into tears.

    However, he quickly stopped himself with a few sniffles.

    Third brother said that real men don¡¯t cry.

    He told himself that he was a masculine man and would not allow himself to ruin his image.

    Nevertheless, he was still scared. Not for any other reasons, but because of the thing that had appeared on his hand.

    The little one rubbed it vigorously, as he could not help but feel wronged.

    I just really enjoy eating. Besides, I look so handsome, why would they call me a monster?

    The little one thought to himself while looking up. He took another bite of cold pastry. Then, like a tiger cub, he let out a soft wail, ¡°Third Brother, where did you go...¡± If he did not return soon, Little Seven might be arrested soon. He did not want to be locked in the dungeon, as the food down there would be nasty.

    The little one clenched his incisors, he knew that it was pointless to keep hiding here. Hence, he decided to try his luck to stand up once more. Unfortunately, his limbs were stillpletely weak.

    The Holy Worship Temple was located right outside the Western gate of the imperial pce. Perhaps he could go there and find Lie the pervert. However, he had to be very cautious as many people from the Offering Tribe were his father¡¯s men.

    The little one had never gone through anything like this before, even his steps were wobbly. He felt like a beast that was trapped, with its talons removed...

    ...

    ¡°Is he still not caught yet?¡± The Emperor¡¯s expression turned cold in the darkness. ¡°Have you searched the Third Prince¡¯s royal chamber?¡±

    An imperial guard with an iron mask sped his hands together as he responded, ¡°Your Highness, we have searched everywhere, but there was still no sign of the Seventh Prince.

    ¡°What about the officers from the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs? Did they receive any news of the Seventh Prince wanting to share his discovery of a terrible secret with them?¡± the Emperor continued asking relentlessly.

    The imperialmander shook his head and replied, ¡°No officers have received such news. However, most of them do not believe that the Seventh Prince would murder the pce maids. After all, it¡¯s absurd to im that the Seventh Prince is transforming into a demon.¡±

    ¡°Absurd? If they witnessed the Seventh Prince with their own eyes, they would have said otherwise. This kid could really keep at it, to have no news about him after so long...¡± The Emperor rubbed the bloodstain on his fingertips. After finding out something like this, a normal child would have immediately sought for help. He had ced many of his men in the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs in order to capture him, s... The Emperor clenched his hands.

    The imperialmander suddenly realized something and said, ¡°Oh right, we haven¡¯t searched the Pce of Heavenly Purity, Your Highness.¡±

    Upon hearing those words, his fingers froze. It sent a sh of bloodlust across his vision as hemanded, ¡°Lock down the Pce of Heavenly Purity and inform every officer from the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs to put on their court robes and enter the pce. I want them to see for themselves, whether the Seventh Prince is a human or a demon!¡±

 Chapter 636: All In One Moment

    <h4>Chapter 636: All In One Moment</h4>

    Helian Wei Wei noticed that something was wrong the moment she entered the pce.

    The Elder Compound had dispatched too many necromancers and they had not left thepound since the beginning. It was as if they were searching for someone.

    ¡°It seems like something has happened in the pce.¡± Yuan Ming¡¯s devilish voice sounded from behind her, ¡°What an immense aura of resentment, perhaps someone has fallen to the Demonic Path?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei turned her head slightly as she listened to him. Immediately, she dragged a pce maid over and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±

    ¡°Third Princess Consort!¡± The pce maid jumped in surprise and went down on her knees immediately to greet Helian Wei Wei, ¡°Please ept my greetings, Third Princess Consort.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei extended her arm to lift her up. Then, she asked, ¡°There¡¯s no need to kneel. Just tell me, what on earth is happening? Why are there so many necromancers here?¡±

    ¡°You... You didn¡¯t know?¡± The pce maid was surprised. Then, she nced at her and stammered, ¡°Apparently, the Little Seventh Prince is actually a demon. The Emperor has given orders to capture him.¡±

    ¡°A demon?¡± Helian Wei Wei furrowed her brows tightly and asked, ¡°Who said that?¡±

    The pce maid was startled by her tone, replying, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure either, but the news seems to have spread from the Pce of Heavenly Purity. It ims that the people that were recently killed in the pce had their blood sucked dry by the Little Seventh Prince.¡±

    ¡°The Pce of Heavenly Purity?¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes darkened. Isn¡¯t that where the Retired Emperor is staying? She also recalled that Yuan Ming once mentioned that something was uncanny in there...

    ¡°We found him, we found the Seventh Prince!¡±

    A ruckus rang out from afar all of a sudden.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s heart sank. Without any hesitation, she followed hurriedly after the necromancers.

    Around a hundred imperial guards were surrounding a small woodshed in the yard of the Pce of Heavenly Purity.

    The Emperor and a number of ministers from the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs stood outside the circle of guards.

    ¡°Break in!¡± the Emperor ordered with a heavy tone.

    The ministers of the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs looked at one another with uncertainty. Eventually, unable to contain themselves any longer, the ministers asked, ¡°Your Majesty, could there be a mistake? The Seventh Prince is still so young, how could he kill anyone?¡±

    The Emperor remained silent.

    The elder next to him snickered, snarking, ¡°Lord Zhang, you must be getting old! The Seventh Prince is a demon, so he is certainly capable of ughtering people. This has nothing to do with age.¡± Then, he turned toward the Emperor with his hands sped together and said, ¡°Your Majesty, I think we should set the ce on fire to force him out. Then, we can let the ministers see it clearly for themselves.¡±

    The ministers from the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs were unprepared for this. They were also not as eloquent and quick-witted as the elder. Not to mention, the Emperor¡¯s attitude about it was very clear.

    There is nothing we can do!

    We can¡¯t possibly stand here and watch the Seventh Prince being forced out by fire, can we?

    Judging from His Highness¡¯ character, none of them would be spared alive if he found out about this in the future.

    There was truly nothing they could do at the moment...

    ¡°Set fire!¡± The elder rose his voice, flecks of fire were reflected within his eyes as he announced roaringly, ¡°Listen carefully! The demon is to be captured alive!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± The necromancers readied their formation and began starting the fire.

    Suddenly, a clear resounding voice echoed through the air, heavilyyered with a domineering aura, asking, ¡°Who are you calling a demon?¡±

    The atmosphere died down instantly. The sepulchral aura of an impending death gripped their hearts like an invisible fist.

    It was as if a mere twist would instantly stter blood and reduce life to ashes.

    Streaks of lightning shed across the sky, dazzling enough to make one¡¯s pupils constrict instantly.

    At that moment, the crowd could clearly witness the features of a face with unparalleled exquisiteness being brightly illuminated.

    It was Helian Wei Wei¡¯s face. She strode over menacingly and coldly like a ghost. At the same time, she suddenly moved her palm!

    Snow dust whirled from the ground like a tornado and swallowed the mes instantly.

    The elder stood amidst the tornado, his face stinging from the gusting wind. He raised his arms to block out the wind and squinted, shouting, ¡°Helian Wei Wei! It¡¯s you again! Do you know what you are doing?!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei slowly stepped forward, her sleeves that were fluttering from the wind made her seem like an ambassador from hell. She fixed her cold stare on the elder and asked, ¡°I was about to ask you, elder, do you know what you are doing? Little Seven carries royal blood. For you to disregard his status like this and set fire without thinking twice, what intentions are you harboring!¡±

    The elder was rendered speechless for a moment.

    The little eunuch standing by the Emperor saw his master nodded slightly before eximing, ¡°Third Princess Consort, we all know you wish to protect the Seventh Prince, but this is not how you should protect him! Now that the Seventh Prince has be a demon and killed so many people in the pce, how can you turn on the elder and question his intentions! You are clearly trying to shield a murderer!¡±

    ¡°Is that your opinion, or are you representing the Emperor?¡± Helian Wei Wei slowly looked toward the Emperor.

    The Emperor frowned.

    The little eunuch was cunning enough not to tattle on his master. He said loudly, ¡°I was only speaking for all the pce maids who were murdered!¡±

    Crunch!

    The sound of breaking wood sounded abruptly as a few zing pieces fell at the little eunuch¡¯s feet!

    The little eunuch jumped in fright and when he raised his head, he saw Helian Wei Wei staring at him. Her ink-ck eyes seemed like a depthless ocean, though her voice was eerily calm as she murmured, ¡°Say that again.¡±

    The little eunuch stiffened. He then screamed sharply, ¡°Can¡¯t a man speak the truth!? The Seventh Prince is indeed a demon... ¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, his entire body was mmed onto the ground!

    Helian Wei Wei stepped on his wrist. Meanwhile, the wind blowing around her had heated up for some reason too. It became so hot that the little eunuch felt as if holes were being constantly burned through him!

    It was even more frightening as he could not even make a single sound. He could only gape and writhe in silence as if he was being asphyxiated by Death himself.

    ¡°Who told you those pce maids were killed by Little Seven?¡± Helian Wei Wei asked coldly, ¡°A mere eunuch dares use a prince? You deserve to be executed!¡±

    The Emperor never expected Helian Wei Wei to have the courage to use violence before him. He could no longer maintain his calmness on his face and his voice sounded forced as he groaned, ¡°Helian Wei Wei...¡±

    Yet, Helian Wei Wei did not give him a chance to speak. She immediately bowed before him and interrupted, appearing as loyal as could be, roaring, ¡°Your majesty! I have cleared the treacherous lot who used the Seventh Prince for you! I hope you do not me me for my actions!¡±

    The Emperor¡¯s face twitched in fury, but there was nothing he could do to Helian Wei Wei.

    It would have been too obvious if he had done anything.

    That would surely create suspicion.

    Therefore, he could only remain expressionless as he said, ¡°You may stand.¡±

    ¡°I thank your majesty for your grace.¡± Helian Wei Wei straightened her back.

    The elder sneered, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how sharp-tongued one could be, some things must be investigated clearly. As to whether or not the Seventh Highness is a demon, we can only be certain of it after we are able to see him! Someone! Keep knocking! Set fire if no response is given!¡±

    However, right at that moment...

 Chapter 637: Protecting Little Seven

    <h4>Chapter 637: Protecting Little Seven</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio | Editor: Larbre Studio

    Creak.

    The tight shut door of the woodshed opened.

    Specks of snow dust flew as it opened.

    The billowing wind made it a little hard to open one¡¯s eyes.

    In the midst of the snow, a small, grey figure emerged from within.

    The little person hung his head as he walked forward, such that no one could see his expression.

    An expression of unspeakable terror appeared on the faces of the imperial guards standing closest to the firewood shed when they saw him. Their eyes widened as they were all forced to take a step back.

    The elder scolded them upon seeing that, ¡°What are you all doing? Hurry and capture him first!¡±

    All the imperial guards stared in horror at the Emperor. They were utterly immobilized, and they were unable to speak. It was as if some unknown force had caught their throats. The moment the Seventh Prince came out, everything felt wrong!

    The little person continued forward. An unknown flow of energy was bustling in his body, making it hurt and itch all over. He felt like there was a swarm of tiny insects storming within his blood, trying to break through their shell.

    The back of his hand was itching worse and his forehead was scalding hot. He could not stay in the woodshed any longer as he wanted to eat. However, he did not want to admit that he was a demon, so he mimicked his third brother and coldly nced at the imperial guards, roaring, ¡°Scram!¡± He would tten them if they did not leave.

    Yet, the moment he stepped forward, a pentagon emerged beneath his feet and flew into the air by four corners, each corresponding to the fourpass directions. It fell from the sky in the form of a and enveloped the Little Seventh Prince while giving out a faint glow!

    It was made of bronze wire, a tactical formation that was prepared way beforehand.

    The elderughed triumphantly and eximed, ¡°Seventh Prince, this is the most intricate spell in the whole world. It could force any demons to show their true forms until they are captured. I suggest you to not resist or you will only end up hurting yourself.¡±

    The little person frowned. He stretched out his arms and iled around.

    The web of bronze wire instantly tightened around the little person and bundled him into a ball. Lines were etched into the tender skin on the back of his hands, causing blood to trickle down his fingertips and onto the ground.

    The little person stopped moving and stared at his feet with hisrge, tiger-like eyes. The light felt agonizingly and burningly hot when it touched his skin. The sparkle in his eyes faded gradually, like a tiger cub who had lost spirit. However, there was still something lurking beneath that would make one feel uneasy.

    Helian Wei Wei felt her heart aching. She gripped her fists tightly and ordered, ¡°Yuan Ming, lift the spell!¡±

    ¡°Now?¡± Yuan Ming raised an eyebrow. He asked in a sly tone, ¡°To shatter the spell before this many people would be equivalent to having a fall out publicly. The Emperor will surelybel you as a rebel and capture you along with that little brat over there. Are you sure about that?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei snickered, ¡°Yes, I am. There¡¯s no reason for me to hold back or worry about saving face when our Little Seven is being bullied! Being a rebel is fine by me!¡±

    She did not waste her time ranting. Winds started howling and the clouds began stirring as she raised her finger. Silver des cut through the air sharply as they wereunched toward the necromancers who were controlling the spell.

    The moment the necromancers fell into chaos, the spell became affected too.

    A hint of anger shed across the elder¡¯s eyes as he muttered, ¡°Imperial guards! Capture the rebel who dares to brandish her weapon before His Majesty!¡±

    The imperial guards looked toward the Emperor standing far away. Seeing no signs of disapproval, they raised their bows and arrows and pointed their spears at Helian Wei Wei who was standing before the little person.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s figure shifted slightly as she took out a ck foldable umbre asrge kes of snow fell on it. With a rapid turn of the handle, the arrows raining down on them were all deflected.

    ¡°Helian Wei Wei!¡± The Emperor, who had been keeping his silence the whole time suddenly rose his voice. He stared at her darkly and bellowed, ¡°Are you trying to revolt against me?¡±Read more chapter on NovelFull

    Helian Wei Wei stood proudly and smiled in the face of such an usation. Her tone was calm and casual as she spoke slowly, ¡°Wei Wei would never dare to do such a thing. However, Your Majesty, perhaps you are a little too hasty this time? Little Seven is your son, and there isn¡¯t any evidence proving that he is the one who killed the pce maids. From the way you are pushing him to a corner, it doesn¡¯t look like you are really searching for the killer, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of your words? Are you ming me?¡± A shade of crimson shed past the Emperor¡¯s eyes as he roared, ¡°I have let you off countless times for your impoliteness simply because you are the descendant of an honourable and well respected man. How dare you criticize me! Very well! Capture Helian Wei Wei and lock her up in prison!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei squinted as she looked at the guards crowding over her. Then, she nced at the ministers of the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs and raised her voice abruptly, ¡°All the pce maids had been summoned to the Pce of Heavenly Purity before their deaths. By the time they were found again, they were sunken and hidden beneath the water weeds under the river. Their blood was sucked dry and only their shriveled shells were left. If it wasn¡¯t for the rise in the water level in that river that flooded over their corpses, many clues would not have been lost. It was all thanks to the killer¡¯s concealment that made the officials¡¯ investigation challenging. Speaking of which, do any of you find it suspicious that the river¡¯s water level rises during winter when there is clearly less rainfall? That¡¯s all because...¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± The Emperor interrupted Helian Wei Wei before she could finish, viciousness seething from his eyes, ¡°Helian Wei Wei, I had given you your chance. Since you have no intention of repenting, there is no need for me to spare you any mercy! Ready the fire archers!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei scanned at the fire-lit arrows as her grip tightened around the ck umbre. She was deeply concerned that one of those arrows mightnd on Little Seven.

    One of the ministers from the Ministry of Official Personnel sped his hands together and saluted, saying, ¡°Your Majesty, why don¡¯t we listen to the Third Princess Consort for a moment? There may be something that could be useful.¡±

    The Emperor¡¯s face twitched again as he replied coldly, ¡°What is this? Old Wu, are you trying to revolt against me too?!¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare, it¡¯s just...¡± It seemed like there was something else that Old Wu wanted to say.

    The Emperor sneered, ¡°What useful information coulde from an undisciplined woman! From what I can see, you all have been with the Third Prince for way too long, long enough to harbour motives of revolting!¡±

    The ministers was struck by the Emperor¡¯s scolding. His voice trembled as he replied meekly, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡±

    ¡°Old Li, I don¡¯t care about the meaning behind your words. From now on, anyone who pleads mercy for that rebel shall be punished!¡± The Emperor did not give Helian Wei Wei another chance to speak as he could definitely not allow her to continue talking about it! How could this woman deduce so far ahead? Although she hasn¡¯t mentioned the key point of it all, she is able to point everything toward the Pce of Heavenly Purity. The whole affair regarding the water level of the river will be uncovered if she continues on. Then, I will certainly be under suspicion! She must not be left alive!

 Chapter 638: Little Sevenâ€™s Beast Evolution, The Third Princeâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 638: Little Seven¡¯s Beast Evolution, The Third Prince...</h4>

    The Emperor¡¯s decision was set in stone.

    The ministers could only stand around anxiously without being able to do anything.

    No less than a hundred fire archers had already surrounded Helian Wei Wei.

    The little person behind her had already doubled over. A mere look at his posture was enough for one to imagine what agony he was experiencing.

    ¡°Raise your arrows!¡± Themander of the imperial guards raised his arm.

    Whoosh!

    The flickering fire illuminated the little person¡¯s face as the zing arrows were raised.

    ¡°Wait a minute! Look! Look at what¡¯s on him!¡± The archer closest to the little person screamed suddenly. With a trembling finger, he pointed at the tiny figure as his voice was filled with terror!

    A few ministers led by the elder turned toward the little person. It only took one look to leave them in horror!

    Scale-like pieces were appearing on Little Seven¡¯s face. As the re of the mes fell upon him, the scale-like material spread gradually and soon advanced up to his forehead.

    ¡°Demon!¡± Someone from the crowd shouted.

    The crowd dispersed fearfully in an instant, hoping to get as far away as possible.

    The gazes falling upon the little person had be loathing and fearful. The way they were looking at Little Seven was as if he had turned into a monster.

    The little person who was already tormented by pain looked around meekly when he saw the crowd¡¯s reaction. It was as if breathing in itself had be agonizing for him...

    ¡°Little Seven!¡± Helian Wei Wei turned to check on the little person as she fended off the fire arrowsunched at them. She lowered her voice as she consoled him, ¡°Just hold on a little longer.¡±

    The little person could barely move but he felt a strange thing expanding in his body. When he looked down, he noticed ayer of fine fur covering the back of his hand!

    As if to add oil to the fire, the elder standing aside eximed, ¡°Third Princess Consort, what more do you have to say? Look at the person behind you, do you still think that he is our Seventh Prince? He is clearly a maturing demon!¡±

    Little Seven felt like his head was splitting in agony. He responded furiously when he heard the elder¡¯s words, ¡°You are the one who is a demon! Come here, I dare you! I will tear you to shreds!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei had never seen Little Seven so irritated before. Under normal circumstances, he would not have said something like that no matter how angry he was. He would simply go over and give the person a good kick. The vicious state that he was in was truly abnormal.

    ¡°He is about to evolve into a beast,¡± Yuan Ming spoke suddenly while observing the scene. He lowered his tone as he told Helian Wei Wei, ¡°Look at his eyes, it¡¯s being tinted with a different color. In an environment with such a heavy aura of resentment, if his owner doesn¡¯t turn up and he is left toplete his evolution like this, not only will he destroy the entire pce, but he himself will also end up self-destructing.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s pupils constricted sharply upon hearing that. She turned around and held the pain-stricken little person tightly in an embrace.

    Little Seven raised his head to look at the person embracing him and tried to identify her by staring at her features. He could not understand. How can anyone be brave enough to get this close to me now? Am I not a demon?

    ¡°Little Seven, get a hold of yourself.¡± Helian Wei Wei looked at the little person and grasped him by his shoulders, saying, ¡°Listen, you mustn¡¯t let your anger control you. You remember how your Third Brother hates it when someone loses their head, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Third Brother? The crimson in the little person¡¯s eyes faded a little as he turned away slightly unconsciously. It was at that moment when a fire arrow wasunched straight at them.

    Helian Wei Wei raised her umbre to block it off, while sheunched the silver des she in her hands at themander of the imperial guards.

    The man was stunned for a moment but he defended himself instantly. He held his palm stiffly against one end of the de handle. The heavy martial Qi from the weapon had forcibly scraped off ayer of his skin. Yet, Helian Wei Wei had no intention of giving him time to recover. With a turn of her hands, she held the imperial guardmander in her grip and tightened her fingers around his throat.

    Crunch!

    With the person inmand dead, the fire arrows became disordered and less powerful.

    This gave the little person a little time to cool off.

    However, the selfish Emperor intended to kill him. He turned around and nced at the elder.

    The elder understood the meaning behind the Emperor¡¯s gaze. He ordered, ¡°Necromancers, upon mymand! Continue the spell!¡±

    The necromancers nodded upon hearing his orders. Raising their fingers and with a sharp tug, the spell was cast once again.

    As Little Seven watched the people moving further and further away from him, the pain he experienced intensified under the bright light. Somehow, the scene seemed extremely familiar to him.

    He felt as if he had been treated simrly somewhere in his distant memories.

    It seemed like someone had disappeared back then.

    He was really, really hungry.

    However, he clearly knew that no one would be there to feed him anymore.

    Neither would there be anyone who would stroke his head or tell him to be good and go take a bath in the river.

    He climbed to the summit of the mountain while wagging his tail in search of that person.

    In his memories, that person had always preferred cleanliness.

    He always had a faint smile face and nice, thin lips, which was a little like...his Third Brother.

    However, that person did not appear no matter how much he dirtied himself.

    The vigers living under the mountains raised their torches and looked at him in terror as they tried to burn him to death. They called him a demon and threw rocks at him.

    Although all of that was nothingpared to his enormous size, he was deeply saddened. He wanted to tell those people that he was not a demon and he was only looking for his missing master. He wanted to ask if anyone had seen his master.

    Then... What happened then?

    Little Seven extended his hands and grasped somewhere below.

    Later, he would find out that those people had killed his master.

    He wanted revenge!

    He wanted to tear them to pieces!

    ¡°Argh!¡± The little person raised his head, the light golden ring around his irises glowed brightly until his entire eyeball was covered eventually. His eyes looked like two ambers glowing brightly, especially in the dim light.

    This made the crowd even more fearful and their screams grew shriller, ¡°What, what in the world is that!¡±

    ¡°Demon! The Little Seventh Prince is really a demon!?¡± Looking at the scene, even the ministers who were pleading for Little Seven¡¯s mercy cried out in terror.

    The Emperor was satisfied. This was exactly what he wanted to see in the first ce. Truthfully, regardless of the presence of the necromancers, Little Seven would surely grow scales. This was what he brought with him the moment he was born.

    However, he did not expect that the necromancers¡¯ spell would have such a significant effect until he would grow fur all over his body...

    Although some things spiralled out of his expectations, the end results seemed better.

    No one would certainly question whether the Seventh Prince could possibly be a killer as he was still young.

    His demonic traits were were more than enough to prove everything!

 Chapter 639: Completely Contracted, Wei Wei

    <h4>Chapter 639: Completely Contracted, Wei Wei</h4>

    ¡°Draw your bows!¡±

    Another troop of imperial guards charged in.

    Using her umbre as a shaft, Helian Wei Wei hovered mid-air. As her robes billowed, countless shards of light burst forth from behind her, creating an enormous current. Coupling it with the blood drawn from her fingers, she gave a singlemand. ¡°Shatter!¡±

    The golden threads broke into pieces which terminated the formation. The necromancers staggered backwards from the forceful impact.

    Clutching their chests, the necromancers watched as Helian Wei Weinded back on the ground.

    Helian Wei Wei was also injured, her fingers were inevitably wounded by the fire arrows.

    It would be easy to fight or to flee if she were alone. However, she had to protect Little Seven.

    Wave after wave of imperial guards flooded over. Helian Wei Wei¡¯s face was smeared with ashes, but her eyes shone frightfully bright.

    The imperial guards had never met such a difficult opponent. She was able to go against a whole group of them alone without a hint of cowardice.

    They even began wondering if they could actually be able to capture the Seventh Prince.

    Looking at the meddlesome Helian Wei Wei who was obstructing his n, the Emperor immediately ordered for the oil barrels to be brought over. The oil was emptied in a circle around Helian Wei Wei as they prepared to tackle her with fire.

    ¡°What¡¯s that smell?¡± In the midst of the battle, Yuan Ming voiced out suddenly.

    Helian Wei Wei took a sniff and her gaze darkened. Being intelligent as ever, she guessed the Emperor¡¯s motive immediately. ¡°They¡¯re nning to attack us with fire. Whitey,e out. Carry Little Seven out of here.¡±

    ¡°I would if I could, but the beast aura on him had already affected me. I can¡¯t show myself right now or I might go berserk too.¡± Whitey lowered its voice further, ¡°not to mention, he¡¯s currently in a very bad state. The slightest bit of blood would make him lose controlpletely...¡±

    A loud boom sounded as they spoke!

    A ze had started and was now burning in a full circle!

    The little one stood within the mes with his arms limp, his nails were gradually tinted with a dark color.

    When the necromancers noticed that the little one had gone unusually quiet, their expressions slowly changed. Beads of sweat formed on their foreheads. ¡°This is bad, he is going berserk!¡±

    It would be incredibly difficult to subdue a monster that went berserk.

    It would lose all sense of rationality and suck everyone¡¯s blood dry!

    Although in reality, they had never encountered any monsters that went berserk in their many years of living.

    Firstly, low level demons were incapable of going berserk.

    Secondly, low level demons would have learned to suppress themselves by the time they advance to a higher level. Therefore, they would not go berserk easily.

    However, the current situation waspletely out of their expectations.

    They had originally thought that even if he became a demon, dealing with him would be a piece of cake since he was still so young.

    They never imagined that he would go berserk!

    This waspletely different from what they had predicted. Perhaps they had dragged on for too long...

    The necromancer lowered their gaze. Using a yellow talisman, theymunicated with the distant man telepathically. ¡°Master, what should we do now?¡±

    ¡°Get rid of him before he goes berserk.¡± A gentle voice with raspy undertones replied. ¡°Be careful of Helian Wei Wei, iste her elsewhere.¡±

    ¡°Understood, master.¡± With the golden thread in their hands, the necromancers moved in unison and formed the Eight Trigram of Five Elements.

    There was no room for mistakes, they could only strike once!

    ¡°They are going all out,¡± Yuan Ming reminded Helian Wei Wei in a low voice. ¡°They probably want to get rid of Little Seven before his beast evolution isplete.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s hand stopped momentarily as blood gushed out. ¡°Yuan Ming, that promise you made, does it still counts?¡±

    ¡°You... you can¡¯t be serious?¡± Yuan Ming ¡®s eyes were dark and deep like a bottomless ocean. ¡°For the sake of a kid, you are willing to give me your life essence?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei sidestepped and slit the throat of an imperial guard diving toward her. Her delicate face was sttered with blood. ¡°He isn¡¯t just any kid, he¡¯s Baili Jia Jue¡¯s younger brother. I must protect all his possessions in his ce before his return. Not to mention, this is Little Seven we are talking about.¡±

    Yuan Ming said nothing. The side of his handsome features appeared devilish. ¡°As a devil, I most definitely wish to have your life essence.¡±

    He could only recover to his initial strength and recall his lost memories after an eternal contract was signed!

    ¡°Master.¡± At the center of the pce stood a small person carrying a gourd. He was slowly throwing resentful energy into the air. ¡°Is it time?¡±

    Jing Wushuang watched the firelight from afar and gave an affirmation. He raised his fingers and began to chant, causing the ck aura of resentment that was rising to intertwine. It tangled together like countless ck snakes that were writhing slowly.

    The dark mass morphed into many human faces. Ugly, distorted faces were pressed against each other. There were crying faces,ughing faces, some appeared emotionless, while others were full of excitement. None of them had eyes or noses, there was only a ck, gaping hole which tore away at their mouths. Gasps that were both shrill and hoarse came from within, as the mass of faces flew toward the two figures at the center of the fire ring...

    Upon seeing those faces, the elder knew that the master had arrived. Uncontainable excitement brimmed from his eyes. Once master makes his move, Helian Wei Wei and Little Seven are done for!

    The little one detected an even stronger aura of resentment approaching from outside. His nails that were originally smooth and rounded became long and sharp, while his blood-red pupils dted to its limit!

    ¡°What, what is all this!¡± This time, the people were truly terrified. They had never seen such a scene before and terror was written all over their faces. They thought that those pitch-ck faces had emerged from Little Seven. With trembling fingers, they shouted, ¡°Your Majesty!¡±

    The Emperor had not expected such an oue but he felt immenselyfortable for unknown reasons. He actually felt satisfied, especially when the ck fog fell upon him. It was like his thirst for blood had been quenched.

    ¡°It¡¯s the spell of aura of resentment, girl. He still hasn¡¯t given up on the idea of getting your mortal shell!¡± Whitey¡¯s voice resonated from the Fantasy Space.

    It seemed like Jing Wushuang knew from the start that these foolish humans would be no match for Helian Wei Wei.

    She was never an ordinary woman.

    The situation would be just asplicated even if she had entered the pce alone.

    However, none of that was an issue for Jing Wushuang. All he ever wanted from the start was for Ni Feng to be reincarnated and awakened!

    It was undoubtedly the best time to take action. She would not be able to battle with her full capability when she had someone who needed her protection.

    Jing Wushuang shut his eyes. Those who bullied Helian Wei Wei in the pce would not end well when Ni Feng awakens.

    He would never stand aside and watch her besieged by others!

    Stter!

    Helian Wei Wei was trapped amongst the crowd of faces. A thin yet sticky membrane that was not visible to the naked eye began enveloping her body.

    It started from her ankles, up her legs then to her waist. It had entwined over her chest...

 Chapter 640: Summoned, His Highness Is Here!

    <h4>Chapter 640: Summoned, His Highness Is Here!</h4>

    As the ck fog obstructed all light from reaching Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes, she felt as if something was gnawing all over her entire body.

    Her body waspletely exhausted, even her legs were getting weaker. The pervasive dark faces had permeated the foggy air!

    The little one watched as the people before him were gradually engulfed by the ck fog, his wide eyes werepletely covered with blood-red veins!

    With both hands clenched, he let out a loud roar as hatred shredded hisst bit of rationality!

    Upon hearing the little one¡¯s roar, Helian Wei Wei who was overwhelmed with fatigue wiggled her wounded finger by her side. Blood dripped from it and seeped into the ground. ¡°In the name of my life, awaken thy name...¡±

    ¡°Master! Thatdy!¡± The little one with a bottle gourd froze when he noticed that his movements were being restricted. His eyes bulged, ¡°What did she do!¡±

    Jing Wushuang was silent. However, the night hag who stood next to him quickly responded, ¡°An incantation, she¡¯s chanting an incantation!¡±

    ¡°But she can¡¯t use spells anymore once the formation has been created,¡± the little one with the gourd frowned.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not a spell!¡± The night hag moved as though it was frightened of something...

    Jing Wushuang squeezed his eyes shut and started coughing violently.

    Helian Wei Wei was unaware of any of this, all she could hear was a low snicker in her ears. The snicker sounded enticing, like golden grains of gravel slowly piling out. ¡°You should know that you can never set foot into the gates of Heaven or be reincarnated once you sell your soul.¡±

    A blur of light and shadow wavered before her eyes. At the same time, a faint sweet scent wafted past her nose. Equinox flowers started blooming one after another around her feet, which looked like she was leaving behind a trail of blood.

    Legend has it that red spider lilies only bloom on paths leading to Hell.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have summoned you if I cared about reincarnating,¡± Helian Wei Wei was floating mid-air as ck mist emitted from her fingertips. It indicated her lifeblood that was sufficient to summon devils since she was born!

    ¡°Hehehe...¡± The low snicker had an indescribable evil charm which resembled Yuan Ming¡¯s. It was close but not quite.

    He seemed like he was merging with someone else to be one.

    Soft and beautiful ck feathers were descending from the air. It looked like a scene out of aic book.

    ¡°I¡¯m asking you one more time, are you willing to sell your soul to me?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei managed to utter a string of words before she lost consciousness, ¡°Just get to it, trade my soul, for thy spirit, the deviles to light!¡±

    She lost consciousness right after she finished chanting the spell.

    The ck feathers halted before erecting themselves in the air with a whoosh!

    They then began ascending toward the unconscious girl, creating a scene that was astoundingly beautiful.

    In the midst of the wild mes, the ck feathers clustered together before they slowly descended once more. Gently, it ced Helian Wei Wei who was sound asleep onto the ground.

    Devil¡¯s Snares that were supposed to only bloom in hell were rapidly blooming along her both sides. The plethora of blooms was incredibly mesmerizing...

    Gradually, a handsome yet powerful figure appeared among the sea of flowers. The figure sauntered over, a soaring Green Dragon and a ming Qilin was seen following after the figure¡¯s fur-cloaked back.

    Everything paled beside the brilliant smile he wore at the corners of his mouth. His cat-like pupils were narrowed slightly, their golden hue emitted an elegant aura.

    His lips were pale with a pearly sheen. ck gloves enveloped his slender fingers, merely exposing an inch of porcin skin around his wrist, which was enough to make people look twice.

    He walked in elegant strides as his ck robe pped against the wind.

    In the human world, his was known as Baili Jia Jue.

    Although in reality...

    He was a devil who controlled over darkness. Toying with human emotions and breaking human consciousness was his obsession!

    He tilted his face and with one hand, Little Seven was plucked from the formation.

    Instantly, the dark color on the little one¡¯s fingers receded.

    Even his blood-red eyes began to close as his eyelids got heavier.

    It was obvious that Baili Jia Jue had made him unconscious.

    Many young mythical beasts would feed uncontrobly when they go berserk.

    Their appearances would not seem scary, in fact, they might even be smiling innocently as they tear out one¡¯s throat in one bite. They would then proceed to suck up the blood greedily.

    They were merely children who were starving. To them, humans were like bottles filled with milk, all for them to drink.

    Their appetites were far greater than that of an adult mythical beast.

    The main reason being theirck of conscience. Needless to say, they did not possess the capability to suppress their instincts.

    At the moment, Little Seven¡¯s limp body was leaning into Baili Jia Jue¡¯s arms with a little thumb in his mouth. His small white fangs were protruding yet he looked perfectly handsome. He would gnaw on his own thumb from time to time, looking like he was waiting to be fed.

    Baili Jia Jue furrowed his thick brows. He easily held Little Seven under one arm albeit theck of gentleness toward the little one.

    He was holding the child in the wrong position.

    Yet, none of this affected his condescending oppression.

    The imperial guards were staring at him with timid expressions while they backed away in panic. Their bows and arrows were put away as fear was seeping right out of their bloodstream, ¡°Your, Your Highness...¡±

    ¡°It seems that I have been away for too long. Have all of you forgotten my methods? How dare youy your hands on Little Seven?¡± Baili Jia Jueughed out. He tugged his ck gloves off with his fangs, a light smile yed across his thin lips.

    The imperial guards huddled together with unprecedented respect and fear on their faces, ¡°Your Highness, please, please listen to our exnation...¡±

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll listen. In hell.¡± As he spoke, he his irises that were covered with ck marks constricted!

    The imperial guards who stood in the front felt their hearts twisting together. Starting from their fingertips, red spider lilies bloomed from their bodies which scorched them until crackling noises were heard.

    Baili Jia Jue seemed to dislike disgusting scenes like this, so he waved his sleeve once.

    The imperial guards ruptured into puddles of blood before they could even scream.

    The evil spirits narrowed their eyes fiercely while watching the scene unfold. Even though they were startled by the man who suddenly appeared before them, they did not believe that a human could harm them. Withrge gaping mouths, they obstructed the man, ¡°Human, you better step aside. Stop interfering with our business!¡±

    The smile on Baili Jia Jue¡¯s lips remained, a row of sharp white teeth was visible. He stared down at those faces with disdain written all over his divine features. With one hand, he loosened his cor, ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± The evil spirits had never encountered such a bold human. One of them threw itself toward him with the intention to attack.

    However, it was caught in the man¡¯s grasp before its teeth could even reach his face!

 Chapter 641: I Am The Only One Allowed To Bully Her

    <h4>Chapter 641: I Am The Only One Allowed To Bully Her</h4>

    With a spurious smile, Baili Jia Jue exerted force!

    The evil spirit in his hand immediately melted into a pool of dark water!

    The evil spirits stared at the scene with disbelief. Sensing an unprecedented danger, they frantically turned to flee.

    However!

    Baili Jia Jue did not give them the chance to run at all. He strode past those evil spirits andmanded, ¡°Qilin, swallow all of them!¡±

    That was the moment when the evil spirits finally notice Fire Qilin, the mythical beast hidden behind the man.

    Their visions shook violently as unknown fear gushed out from their hearts. All of them were desperate to hide from the mythical beast.

    However, it was toote.

    Fire Qilin had ingested everyst one of them just by opening its mouth and swinging its tail. It paced about on its huge paws while chewing on them. Underestimating this man was thest regret for those evil spirits. They growled one after another as they perished, but nothing could change their fate.

    ¡°Next...¡± Baili Jia Jue lifted the corners of his mouth when his gaze fell upon the elder who was shaking uncontrobly, ¡°Your turn.¡±

    The elder could no longer hold his appearance due to his fear of Baili Jia Jue, as a result, limbs and ws broke out from the mortal shell. It wed the ground hysterically in an attempt to flee.

    Tap, tap, tap...

    The man¡¯s footsteps sounded behind him, elegant yet bloodthirsty.

    The surrounding necromancers were shocked by the scene as they did not expect that one of the four great elders was actually a demon wearing human skin!

    The demon was kicking its hind ws continuously but fine cracks had already formed on the stone path below its front ws. The fissures were spreading at a steady speed, like a trail of dark blood flowing underneath a thin surface of ice.

    It could feel chills on his back as if it were falling into hell with no way to break free!

    A loud bang sounded!

    The cornered demon eventually exploded into tiny bits of flesh and blood, sttering all over the ground.

    The ministers were dumbfounded at the sight which left them trembling and unable to rpose themselves.

    They had seen way too many unthinkable things in that one night.

    In the midst of the rising cold wind, there was a sinister air about the spurious smile on Baili Jia Jue¡¯s delicate yet frosty features. Under the moonlight, an enchanting luster reflected off his pure ck robe. His figure shed and in the next moment, he hadnded on the rooftop of the opposite building.

    The guardians of the Exorcist Tribe were already gone, all that was left was their faint scent and the night hag.

    ¡°They sure flee fast,¡± Baili Jia Jue sneered.

    The night hag was stupefied when it saw Baili Jia Jue¡¯s face. Barely able to believe its own eyes, it spoke with a trembling tone, ¡°My King, you...you¡¯re still alive?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue nced at it with a condescending gaze. He raised a hand effortlessly, which made the night hag spurt out a mouthful of dark blood.

    Even so, the night hag did not dare to resist. He continued with a trembling tone, ¡°My King, I really didn¡¯t know. I would never have listened to the Exorcist Tribe if I knew that you were still alive... Ugh!¡± Before it could finish his sentence, an invisible force mped down on its throat. It tried feeling around its neck while his eyes bulged to the extent of nearly bursting!

    Baili Jia Jue turned sideways and his cold tone drifted past the night hag¡¯s ear, ¡°I don¡¯t care about whosemand you listened to. What I couldn¡¯t tolerate was that you touched my prey. I am the only one allowed to bully her. You? Heh, you have no right!¡±

    Bang!

    The elder¡¯s death was followed by the demise of another demon!

    Baili Jia Jue lowered the little one who was still clipped under his arm. With one move of his slender finger, a delicate silver earring appeared on the little one¡¯s ear.Read more chapter on NovelFull

    That was a device used by masters of mythical beasts to restrain them from going berserk.

    Then, he withdrew his hand and made a clear snap with his thumb and ring finger.

    Snap!

    The earring became invisible.

    The little one grunted as the hair on both of his paws disappeared to reveal his smooth skin.

    Green Dragon was astonished, ¡°What, what is he?¡±

    Fire Qilin stepped forward while touching its own chin with its forepaw, ¡°I¡¯m guessing that he¡¯s the Sky-swallowing Beast.¡±

    ¡°This kid? He¡¯s the Sky-swallowing Beast?¡± Green Dragon remained doubtful.

    Fire Qilin shot a nce at him, ¡°Don¡¯t you forget that back then, none of us ever saw the human form of the Sky-swallowing Beast. There must be some reason for Master to care so much about him.¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that Master spoils whoever that is the youngest?¡± Green Dragon never knew that it lost was because of its age!

    The others could not understand what these two ancient mythical beasts were talking about.

    Helian Wei Wei who was in a light sleep heard noises buzzing in her ears, although she could not hear clearly due to her grogginess.

    In the darkness, she tried tomunicate with Yuan Ming through her consciousness, but he did not reply.

    Helian Wei Wei was confused. Generally speaking, she had signed an eternal contract with Yuan Ming, where her soul would be one with the demon. He should be showing off to her by now, so why was he not responding at all?

    Helian Wei Wei could not open her eyes so she used her consciousness to call for Yuan Ming again.

    She finally heard a response this time. However, it was a mysterious breathing noise that sounded very cold.

    Could it be that the devil got tired of me after obtaining my soul?

    The more Helian Wei Wei thought about it, the more she wanted to wake up. She was aware of the power that came with the eternal contract. The devil¡¯s strength would have a tenfold increase after a soul was sold.

    Yuan Ming mentioned long ago that he had lost a lot of his magical powers. At this rate, he should have regained his magic after the contract.

    What about Little Seven? How is he now?

    Helian Wei Wei used all her might to wake herself, her finger moved once against a soft feather...

    ...

    The series of odd incidents left the Emperor with his eyes narrowed. He stared at Baili Jia Jue as an ufortable feeling paced around in his chest. Is this the Third Prince I know?

    The martial Qi of Baili Jia Jue had far exceeded the Emperor¡¯s expectations. He initially nned that he could subdue the Third Prince by using thousands of imperial guards should he show up to save Little Seven.

    Yet now...

    He was unsure whether his imperial guards still had any use.

    Especially when an enormous Green Dragon hovered behind the Third Prince!

    Dragons were a sign of good fortune since ancient times.

    That was why the people always say that an emperor was the son of a true dragon.

    A dragon had finally appeared, yet it was behind Baili Jia Jue.

    How could the Emperor not feel jealous and furious about this?

    Some of the ministers from the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs already started whispering amongst themselves while looking up at the Green Dragon. All of them were discussing whether Baili Jia Jue was the actual descendant of the dragon.

    Baili Jia Jue did not speak.

    The Emperor could not hold back anymore and started making excuses, ¡°Third Prince, I am sure that you saw the true colors of Little Seven while you were holding it just now. He is a demon! You are protecting a demon! I am willing to overlook your foolishness this once if you hand it over to the imperial guards right now!¡±

 Chapter 642: The Awakened Wei Wei And His Highness

    <h4>Chapter 642: The Awakened Wei Wei And His Highness</h4>

    ¡°Demon?¡± With his head slightly tilted, Baili Jia Jue averted his long and narrow eyes toward the Emperor which quickly reflected a forming embryo. That was a symptom of an evil aura incursion in the human body. He looked at the Emperor with a slight quirk in the corner of his thin lips. Then in a rather casual tone, he spoke, ¡°Who is the real demon, you know it well, don¡¯t you? The water current and the inflow of the moat can only be controlled by a handwritten order from the emperor. All those pce maids died in the moat yet you can¡¯t wait to put the me on others. It¡¯s obvious that you want to rid yourself of suspicion. But do you really think you can do that?¡±

    As Baili Jia Jue approached him, the Emperor felt his own breath became heavier. The vision in his left eye turned blurry when his eyeball rolled backwards forcefully. The white of his left eye was exposed but he seemed to know nothing about it.

    On the other hand, Eunuch Gao who stood nearest to the Emperor was frightened out of his wits. He fell backward onto the ground with his finger pointed at the Emperor¡¯s left shoulder. Terror was written all over his face as he retreated.

    Only then did the Emperor looked over to his side. A baby¡¯s head had suddenly emerged on his shoulder. Its lower body was buried deep into the emperor¡¯s back as if it was part of his body. A pair of bloodshot eyes peered from the head in a creepy manner.

    The Emperor froze as chills crept all over him. How could this be? What on earth is that thing buried in his body?

    He knew that whenever he took the elixir pills, he could hear a sigh of satisfaction next to his ears. However, he always thought that the sigh came from himself.

    But now...The terror-stricken Emperor cried out in panic, gone was his image as a ruler. Tears gushed from his eyes as horror washed over him, ¡°Guards! Guards,e here! Take this sh*t away from me!¡±

    Needless to say, no one dared to approach.

    Even those ministers from the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs were screaming in horror!

    The imperial guards stumbled and mbered frantically until they got to a distance that was at least ten feet away from the Emperor!

    The Emperor was truly on his own now. The scariest part was that the baby on his shoulder started to inch toward him and pressed its corpse-like face against his face.

    The Emperor fell on his bottom and shrieked, ¡°Stay away from me, stay away from me!¡±

    ¡°You want it to stay away from you?¡± Baili Jia Jue startedughing mercilessly, ¡°How dumb are you actually? You¡¯ve sucked the blood essence of so many youngdies, of course the aura of resentment will umte in your body. The resentment gives rise to evil and the eviles from your heart. It will eventually rece you by upying your mortal shell. What makes you think that it will let go of such an excellent fertilizer?¡±

    Upon hearing Baili Jia Jue¡¯s words, a thought struck the Emperor suddenly. He raised his face and looked at Baili Jia Jue with imploring eyes, ¡°Third Prince, you must have a solution, don¡¯t you? Hurry up and save me right now!¡±

    Baili Jia Jue remained motionless. In fact, he stood there and gave the Emperor a condescending nce with obvious indifference in it.

    This was the scene that Helian Wei Wei saw as she woke up.

    That familiar silhouette was standing amidst the raging mes of war. Green Dragon was hovering in the sky while another mythical beast was submitting itself at his feet.

    However, nothing could resist the mesmerizing waves in his eyes.

    His eyes were deep and mysterious, faint golden trails swirled in them. When contrasted against the side of his fair face, he appeared to have an alluring charm which felt like an incredible force. It was a breathtaking miracle.

    At that moment, Helian Wei Wei thought she merely saw an illusion. She stretched her hand out to massage her aching temple. By the time she refocused her gaze, that person was still there.

    Her immediate reflex was to use her consciousness stream tomunicate with Yuan Ming. Even her usual sluggish voice had turned energetic, ¡°Yuan Xiaoming, did you see that? He¡¯s back, he¡¯s really back!¡±

    Yuan Ming did not give her any reply.

    Whereas Baili Jia Jue who stood not far away jerked a finger under his ck glove. He looked down at the kneeling Emperor and intended to leave.

    The Emperor yelled desperately, ¡°I am your father, are you going to do nothing but watch your father turn into a monster that is neither human nor ghost?¡±

    His words triggered a smile across Baili Jia Jue¡¯s face. His thin lips were tinged with malevolence which was rather unsettling, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You wouldn¡¯t have the chance to turn into a monster because it¡¯s awake, and probably very hungry right now.¡±

    ¡°What, what do you mean?¡± The Emperor was not that dumb. A possibility soon came across his mind and he quickly looked to his left.

    The baby was awake as expected and was staring at the Emperor through hollow eyes. Its voice was cold and eerie, ¡°Blood, I want blood.¡±

    Before the Emperor could react, his neck was bitten by the baby!

    The slurping sound of blood being sucked was loud and clear. It made everyone who heard it had their hair stood on end.

    The faces of the ministers from the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs turned pale. They watched helplessly as the Emperor reached out his hands in a desperate attempt to throw off the baby on his shoulder. Despite that, his efforts were in vain because they were of the same body.

    The Emperor kept on struggling and when he looked at Baili Jia Jue, his eyes were brimming with hatred!

    He knew it from the beginning that this child was a sinister child who showed no respect for his own father at all.

    Sure enough, as Baili Jia Jue grew up day by day, he began to lose control of this child of his.

    And now he even refused to save him!

    People like this should go to hell!

    Why should I be the one to die!

    God had once told me that I would be immortal as long as I did what I have to!

    Could it be that God had lied to me?

    Crack!

    The baby opened its mouth and snapped the Emperor¡¯s spine into two.

    The Emperor could no longer struggle. Heid on the ground like a drowned rat with blood oozing out from all over his body. In total despair, the lights in his eyes faded gradually.

    The ministers sighed quietly upon witnessing this scene but at the same time, fear had gripped their hearts.

    They did not expect the Emperor to end up like this. Nor did they ever thought that he would be the murderer who killed the pce maids.

    They knew that the Emperor was longing for immortality.

    But they never imagined that the Emperor¡¯s obsession was so extensive.

    Karma truly existed in this world.

    Whates around goes around. No one can escape their fate!

    So the Emperor died from having his blood sucked dry by the baby who grew from his body. It only took several seconds with the baby crouched over the Emperor¡¯s neck. The baby¡¯s eyes were now a creepy green hue.

    But of course Baili Jia Jue would not allow it to feed to its heart¡¯s content. He threw a look at Green Dragon and said faintly, ¡°It¡¯s all yours now.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Green Dragon was delighted that it was finally its turn. It rolled over and swallowed the baby into its stomach without leaving a trace.

    Following that, the entire Pce of Heavenly Purity was back to peace and quiet.

    Baili Jia Jue started walking again. His perfect long legs and waistline invoked abstinence while maintained his usual look of elegance and indifference. The only difference was his hair that was now an evil shade of silvery white. That was the unique characteristic of devils.

    Helian Wei Wei was unsure whether if he saw her. It seemed like he did... but he refused to acknowledge her?

 Chapter 643: His Highnessâ€™s Thoughts And Wei Wei

    <h4>Chapter 643: His Highness¡¯s Thoughts And Wei Wei</h4>

    All of a sudden, Helian Wei Wei recalled what he once told her when she left. ¡°I might hate you after I follow you back. Would you still want to make me go back with you?¡±

    How can she forget that this man always kept his words!

    Just like what¡¯s happening right now, he didn¡¯t even bother to spare her a nce.

    Her bent fingers were turning cold. Helian Wei Wei moved her legs and tried to get up, only to find that she was exhausted of energy. She could barely stand and that made her grumbled through her consciousness stream, ¡°Yuan Xiaoming, don¡¯t you think that His Highness is so damn petty? Not only does he tend to hold grudges,forting him is like having a devil¡¯s own job. Tell me, what else could I do other than toe back? And now he¡¯s ignoring me and he really means it. Capitalists are indeed inhumane.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei had initially wanted to vent her grievance together with Yuan Ming.

    However, for reasons unknown, Yuan Ming was still not responding to her.

    That¡¯s weird.

    Yuan Ming used to dislike His Highness and found him rather annoying.

    Why did he stayed silent this time?

    On the contrary, it was Baili Jia Jue who halted. He directed his lofty gaze passed Green Dragon and onto Helian Wei Wei.

    Helian Wei Wei did not understand what he meant. His expression was aloof, as if he was telling her to just wait and see.

    It can¡¯t be that he knows I¡¯m talking bad about him, right?

    Nah it can¡¯t be. It was not possible for him to receive my consciousness stream since he was not Yuan Ming.

    He must have hated me so much and was now thinking of ways to torture her.

    ¡°Inhumane,¡± Helian Wei Wei added, even her clenched fist was raised. Her eyes red with anger, but at the same time there was also a tint of unspeakable misery.

    Her chest felt tight, which was a rather unpleasant feeling.

    This was when the people from the Holy Worship Temple arrived. Nangong Lie had brought in an army to subdue the imperial guards whom the Emperor had arranged to surround the entire Pce of Heavenly Purity. An odd expression shed across his face when he saw Helian Wei Wei, which was obviously different from the past. Certainly it was not going to be the same since his memory had been refreshed.

    However, it was not hard for Nangong Lie to ept new things since he was a worshipper who basically knew everything. Regarding the case where someone returned to the past and altered their memory, it did not actually bother him much.Read more chapter on NovelFull

    The part that felt thorny to Nangong Lie was Baili Jia Jue¡¯s thoughts about Helian Wei Wei.

    Back then when this woman left, Ah Jue was full of rage as if he had lost hope for everything. When he was executing a kill, his gaze was extremely distant, as though those who died in front of him were none of his business at all.

    He confined himself to the pce and shut down all connection to the outside world. He refused to contact anybody and had turn everything down, including the invitation card from that person in the Helian family.

    Ever since that day, there was no one by Ah Jue¡¯s side anymore. Nangong Lie could clearly feel the hatred emitting from him. It was chilly like a cut diamond, perfect yet hurtful.

    Nangong Lie felt obliged to speak for Helian Wei Wei as her former ally. With that in mind, he sidestepped to block Baili Jia Jue¡¯s path, ¡°Ah Jue, are you really setting yourself against Boss Wei? Frankly speaking, I don¡¯t think she did anything wrong.¡± Although up to now, he was still puzzled by Helian Wei Wei¡¯s decision to return to the past and disappear without a trace. But ording to her style of doing things, she must be doing it for the greater good.

    Ignoring himpletely, Baili Jia Jue strode past and spat the words at him without turning his head back, ¡°Shut up.¡±

    As he finished, he made his way toward Helian Wei Wei. There he was, walking past the crowd like a natural illuminator that drew everyone¡¯s attention.

    He had not changed a bit. His beautiful and profound eyes outlined his charming gorgeousness, while a faint smile lingered at the corner of his lips. But the way he looked at Helian Wei Wei was so cold that she could even feel it piercing her bones.

    So, has he made up his mind to ignore me and treat me like a stranger now?

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s fingers brushed across the ck feathers on the ground. As she lifted her head again, she caught sight of a pair of slender and straight legs.

    She looked up following that pair of legs and found the strikingly handsome man standing right in front of her. His eyes spelled elegance and remarkable handsomeness, but his gaze was frosty like the cold de of a jagged knife. The fur cloak around his shoulder made his aura of nobility even more distinct.

    Baili Jia Jue bent slightly so that his sight was now level with hers. His expression was nothing but icy. With the strength that seemed possible to lock everything he saw, he mped his hand around her leg as she was trying to get up.

    Meanwhile, Nangong Lie flinched as he watched nervously. Was Ah Jue trying to teach her a lesson right here?

    Helian Wei Wei furrowed her eyebrows and met his eyes.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s long and slender fingers were holding Helian Wei Wei¡¯s ankle. The familiar smile that set her heart racing was on his lips, but his cold re made Helian Wei Wei wanted to escape.

    This was when Baili Jia Jue whispered into her ears. His voice was deep and appealing, ¡°Inhumane? So damn petty? Tend to hold grudges,forting him is like having a devil¡¯s own job? Hmm?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes were wide open as she heard these adjectives. He knew what was on my mind? No way!

    ¡°Yuan Xiaoming, he...¡± Helian Wei Wei was still trying to use her consciousness stream.

    Baili Jia Jie pinched her chin directly, his cold breath was against her lips, ¡°Stop calling. Can¡¯t you see the connection between you and me?¡±

    ¡°Connection?¡± Helian Wei Wei lowered her gaze and found a new patterned marking on both of their wrists. That was the symbol of an eternal contract and it would be formed once the owner sold his or her soul to the devil.

    Firstly, that symbol was to allow the owner to summon the devil in case of difficulties.

    Secondly, it was to make it easier for the devil to control the owner. As long as the symbol remained intact, the devil would be able to find the owner regardless of where the owner went. And it could seize and devour the owner¡¯s soul whenever it wished to do so.

    However, why would this symbol appear on Baili Jia Jue¡¯s hand? Yuan Ming was the one whom she had made the contract with. Could it be...

    Confused, a sudden thought crossed her mind, ¡°You and Yuan Ming? Both of you?¡±

    There was hardly any warmth in Baili Jia Jue¡¯s voice as he spoke slowly, ¡°Yuan Ming was one of my soul fragments as well. During the time when Divine Exorcism Seal descended on earth and I was reborn as a human, the demonic remains had turned into Yuan Ming. He lost all his previous memories and magic after being sealed in the ancient book. An eternal contract shall only be made with the primordial spirit of a devil, and I am the primordial spirit of Yuan Ming.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was speechless. So does this mean that the summoning spell I chanted just now had actually summoned the primordial spirit? The primordial spirit would definitely merge with its soul fragment and be her new contracted devil. Which is to say, the recipient of all my previous ranting was His Highness?

 Chapter 644: Keep You From Leaving Even If You Wanted To

    <h4>Chapter 644: Keep You From Leaving Even If You Wanted To</h4>

    Helian Wei Wei thought about what she said and just could not wait to bury herself in a hole!

    ¡°Have you figured out how to face me?¡± Baili Jia Jue put an arm past her ear and pressed against the ck feathers behind her, bringing them infinitely closer to each other. His breath hit her lips with every single word he spoke and Helian Wei Wei could clearly catch a whiff of his addictive scent. Even the angle of his jawline was extremely sexy.

    How could I figure anything out? I just feel like kissing him!

    Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrows and gave him a wicked smile, ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me kiss you before we continue talking?¡±

    Narrowing his stone-cold eyes, Baili Jia Jue forced her closer to him. He pressed his fingers against her thin lips and rubbed them back and forth in a rough manner, ¡°Do you think I will be fooled again this time?¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re back, can¡¯t you just pretend that nothing has happened?¡± Helian Wei Wei was smiling, but her heart was sinking.

    Baili Jia Jueughed, his tone was cold as he spoke, ¡°Pretend nothing has happened? Do you think it¡¯s possible?¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Helian Wei Wei supported herself with her fingers.

    Baili Jia Jue looked at her with a in expression, ¡°Not for me.¡±

    All of a sudden, Helian Wei Wei felt difficult to breathe. What should she do now?

    She wanted to drag Baili Jia Jue aside and ask what he wanted her to do.

    ¡°Do you really have to segregate yourself that well? Be it a Soul Fragment or your primordial spirit, to me, they are still you. Do you even understand?!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was never a person who lost her temper easily because she would just stay away from those she disliked. As for those that she liked, she would protect them with all her heart and soul.

    This was the first time she spoke with all her might.

    ¡°I bet you understand since you¡¯re so smart. You¡¯re just taking advantage of my love for you and that¡¯s why you are being so arrogant!¡± Helian Wei Wei yanked his cor and growled, ¡°If you¡¯re angry, just tie me up if you can. What¡¯s with the cold shoulder?!¡±

    There was buzzing in Helian Wei Wei¡¯s head after she finished roaring. She seemed to have calm down as she took a deep breath, her voice was light, ¡°It¡¯s up to you. Anyway, you¡¯re back now and if you want to hate me, go ahead. You can stop talking to me altogether, but just don¡¯t mess with me right now. I¡¯m tired.¡± She was truly drained from constantly having her nerves on edgetely. Her mind was as taut as the strings of a drawn bow. At the end of the day, she just could not deal with it anymore. Pushing him away, she rose to her feet and started to leave.

    Before she could even raise her leg, someone grabbed her wrist forcefully from behind. Her back was pressed hard into his chest as a familiar toneced with mockery resonated beside her ears, ¡°Why didn¡¯t I notice before that you enjoy being tied up?¡±

    ¡°Let go.¡± Helian Wei Wei tried to keep her breathing even.

    Baili Jia Jue sneered into her ear, ¡°Let go? We have signed an eternal contract and from now on, you truly belong to only me. Every bit of you is mine. What makes you think that you can still leave as you please?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei did not speak. Damn it, I havepletely forgotten about it.

    This fellow just can¡¯t stop bullying me!

    Helian Wei Wei was so annoyed that she wanted to bite him, and she did. She grabbed his hand and opened her mouth.

    The bite did note through in the end.

    To leave a mark on such a beautiful hand was a sin indeed.

    It was rare for her to think about beauty and ugliness during moments like this. Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes dimmed. Putting love into the perspective of a game, the winner would be the one who put in more sincerity.

    There was no right or wrong. What mattered most was not whose sense of guilt was deeper. Rather, it was about who had a deeper love and who cared more.

    Now it was her who cared too much about him.

    Was this considered revenge?

    She remembered thest time when he threw his pride away and begged her to stay.

    All she gave him was goodbye.

    Now that revenge was knocking on her door, she was speaking out of sheer stubbornness as she never knew that it would hurt so bad being a loser.

    ¡°15 minutes.¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s voice suddenly rang again. This time he let go of her wrist and simply embraced her waist gently. He ced his thin lips against her left ear.

    Helian Wei Wei did not understand. 15 minutes? Was he telling her how much longer till she would meet her end?

    ¡°I just gave you the cold shoulder for 15 minutes and you already can¡¯t stand it.¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s voice was hoarse, ¡°Have you ever calcted how long it would take for me to recover when you finally appear and then leave?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s mind went nk. The nobel little boy emerged in her mind, an aloof child who seldom talked nor became close with anyone. All he ever did was to wait for her return obediently. Her eyes reddened instantly at the thought of this.

    Baili Jia Jue turned Helian Wei Wei around and touched between her eyebrows with his slender fingers. He then lifted her loose hair and kissed her forehead, her eyes, and her nose. Finally, he took her into his arms and wrapped her in his fur cloak, his nose against hers.

    In that moment, Baili Jia Jue was very gentle, like exquisite wine flowing under the night sky. It was iparably smooth with a mellow sweetness which could only be described as sensational. This man could give you the world¡¯s most enviable love as long as he wished to do so.

    He whispered to her, ¡°After you left, I thought of breaking all your limbs if I were to see you again. So that you will stay with me forever.¡±

    Listening to his words, Helian Wei Wei started to feel pain in her hands.

    ¡°But by the time I saw you, I could only think about how badly I wanted you. I wanted to make love to you until your legs go weak and cry for mercy. To keep you from leaving me even if you wanted to.¡± As he spoke, his thin lipsnded on hers and he took a bite at it. It was not painful, but rather tingled.

    Helian Wei Wei felt her heart skipped a beat and her face burned unnaturally.

    This person, what the hell was he thinking!

    ¡°In order to hide my impatience, I resisted the urge to look at you. But I have to admit that you¡¯re really good at seeking my attention.¡± The huskiness in Baili Jia Jue¡¯s voice was seductive and elegant like a piece of fine musical instrument.

    Helian Wei Wei knew what he was talking about. It was all about her grumbling just now. How long does he intend to tease me about that?

    Besides, his tone of mockery was way too obvious.

    To be honest, Helian Wei Wei was puzzled over what he actually meant.

    Why didn¡¯t he just say that I couldn¡¯t let go of him and was daydreaming?

    Or did he meant that she was appealing to him?

    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have kissed her so gently.

    But what was he implying in hisst sentence, saying that I was good at seeking his attention?

 Chapter 645: Your Existence Is My Distraction

    <h4>Chapter 645: Your Existence Is My Distraction</h4>

    Baili Jia Jue seemed to ept his fate as he watched the person with a confused expression standing in front of him. ¡°Never mind, your sole existence is a distraction to me anyway. As long as you are here, I can¡¯t focus on anything else.¡±

    Am I really as annoying as he said? Helian Wei Wei began to sulk.

    Abruptly, she was enveloped in his embrace, his fingers caressing her hair softly, as though he was petting a pet. In a sarcastic tone, he said, ¡°You really are silly. Now, are you still not convinced?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei paused her breathing. With that familiar scent surrounding her, she felt safe andforted.

    Everything was back to normal again atst.

    To everyone except him, and also his unconditional love and adoration toward her.

    The fact that he was always sarcastic and never really expressed his thoughts did not faze her as she was already used to this behavior.

    Helian Wei Wei giggled and extended her arms to embrace him. The lean and strong waist between her arms felt good to hold on to.

    As Baili Jia Jue lowered his eyes, he caught sight of her cunning yet innocent smile on the corner of her lips and her eyes staring deeply at him. He felt her fingers wandering around his waist and he started to question his taste in women. How could he have fallen for this girl who could not keep her hands off him at all times?

    ¡°Enjoying what you feel?¡± Baili Jia Jue lifted one of his beautiful eyebrows. His scent once again engulfed Helian Wei Wei.

    ¡°Not bad at all. I enjoy the smooth skin texture.¡± This will all be mine to touch in the future, she thought to herself.

    Baili Jia Jue revealed an indifferent yet vicious smile. ¡°Since you like it so much,ter we shall find a convenient time for you to enjoy touching it.¡± On the bed, but not here...

    Helian Wei Wei sparkled with joy, and asked, ¡°Is this special treatment for me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, special treatment.¡± Baili Jia Jue leaned over her and breathed the words in her ear devilishly.

    Helian Wei Wei felt a wave of electricity shot through her from this unexpected touch and shuddered involuntarily.

    Satisfied with his effect on her, Baili Jia Jue released his grip on her. He looked up and red at the imperial guards afar with their bows and arrows ready. His voice was cold and full of authority as he said, ¡°How dare you still have your bows and arrows up? Do you wish to kill me?¡±

    The imperial guards looked at each other with uncertainty and did not dare to move an inch.

    After all, they were ordered by the Emperor, and it was his order that they were to stand guard here and surround the area.

    Baili Jia Jue stared at them squarely, one of his arms still holding Helian Wei Wei. Suddenly, his fur cape billowed in the breeze and behind him appeared an army. Every single soldier was dressed tightly in ck and each holding a long spear. Their presence was formidable and invincible.

    Someone recognized the army. They were the shadow guards trained by the Third Prince.

    Rumor had it that no one would dare to approach these eight thousand shadow guards within thirty thousand meters.

    They had heard too much but had seen too little.

    At that moment, the imperial guards who resided in the pce for many years started to feel fear pooling from the bottom of their stomachs.

    The shadow guards stood behind Baili Jia Jue, their faces were covered with masks, looking like a devilish armying straight from hell. They stood attentively and upright, as though waiting for an order from Baili Jia Jue. With their appearance and the light reflecting off their silver des, the senior ministers who were used to rely on Elder Compound started to panic.

    They had initially nned to demand the identity of the Seventh Prince. But now, they were paralyzed with terror.

    The imperial guards understood that this was a battle that could not be won. Suddenly, there was a sound of something dropping onto the floor.

    Someone had dropped their bow and arrow willingly and knelt on the ground in defeat.

    Immediately, tens, hundreds, thousands of the imperial guards admitted defeat and surrendered to Baili Jia Jue!

    Every minister in the court watched as this scene unfolded right before their eyes with mixed feelings.

    Some of them once belonged to the Fifth Prince, some belonged to the Elder Compound and even some belonged to the Emperor himself.

    They never thought that Baili Jia Jue had been carefully ying his cards for this moment for such a long time.

    They never thought that Baili Jia Jue would be the one to ascend the throne in the end.

    Sure, he was capable, but he never understood the way of handling politics among the ministers. Even though he was talented, they had thought that his power would fall eventually.

    However looking back now, the Eldest Prince drowned because he offended the Emperor due to speaking bluntly when the Li family was ill-treating the Third Prince.

    The Murong family was once trusted and adored by the Emperor for centuries. The Emperor had even shown special adoration toward Queen Murong and the Fifth Prince.Visit web novel. live If You like manga ,ics

    However, their fate ended with life-long imprisonment and the decapitation due to their attempt to frame the Third Prince.

    In the past, all these incidents seemed unrted to the Third Prince. But if they dug deeper, the Third Prince was the root cause of all of them.

    The ministers trembled when this realization hit. It was now the Emperor¡¯s turn as it was known that a demon had taken up residence in his body. The Third Prince would just appear to be bringing justice by sentencing his father to death.

    Nobody would question the reason why the Third Prince would ascend to the throne. To everyone else, it was perfectly justifiable.

    But the truth was not lost to the experienced ministers.

    They felt a chill ran down their spine as a result of theirte realization.

    They wondered how much thought and nning that this prince whom they once thought would be dethroned at any moment had done to hold the destiny of the whole court in his palms.

    The Eldest Prince was gone, the Fifth Prince was gone, even the Emperor was gone.

    There would be no confusion as to who would seize the throne now.

    They had even mocked secretly when the worthless, spoiled woman Helian Wei Wei was married to the Third Prince. They had thought that she would speed up his failure with her inability when his state in the court was already at a disadvantage.

    They never thought that this woman would be the biggest martial arts dealer in the country. With that power, she even managed to gain back control of the Helian family. However, her ability to let the hidden army submit to her was even more terrifying!

    Separated, these two individuals were scary enough.

    A moment ago, the Third Prince had sessfully forced the imperial guards to admit defeat with his strong and determined presence. Helian Wei Wei had stood her ground without fear when she was surrounded by the imperial guards.

    Now that they were united, the future...would be hard to predict.

    Uneasiness began to show in some of the ministers¡¯ eyes.

    Nangong Lie had been watching at the side the whole time. He had known every detail of this n from the start and he could easily guess what the ministers were thinking.

    They were probably drowning in regret right now.

    However, he was sure that they never knew that Ah Jue had possessed the ability to win the throne long ago.

    If he had really wanted the throne, he would have had revolted with his army seven years ago.

    But he never did that, instead, he let that opportunity pass. He stared at him indifferently, and uttered in a dignified manner, ¡°I will only ept the throne when it is delivered personally to me.¡±

    He was never interested in forcing his authority in court. Instead, he ced great emphasis on how to obtain something effortlessly and naturally.

    After the whole incident, Helian Wei Wei heard about the spection of the ministers and had the opportunity to verify the matter with Baili Jia Jue, ¡°Did you n from the start to kill the Eldest Prince?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue nced at her and spoke slowly, ¡°It¡¯s true that I wish to kill him, but the ultimate reason for my action was not because of the throne.¡±

    ¡°What was the reason then?¡±

 Chapter 646: Punishment From His Highness

    <h4>Chapter 646: Punishment From His Highness</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°Because he had inappropriate intentions,¡± Baili Jia Jue pushed Helian Wei Wei away with a flick of his fingers while watching her intently. Someone who was dared to look at his prey with such a stare deserved to die.

    ¡°What about the Murong Family?¡± Helian Wei Wei began to feel that he seemed to be annoyed by her more nowadays as he pushed her away when she was merely asking him questions.

    Baili Jia Jue stared at her coldly. ¡°What else do you think? Did you think I would spare his life when I know you once liked him? I am not that merciful.¡± There is no difference between murdering one or two people. Why not kill them all? That would save us from the troubleter on.

    Helian Wei Wei was confused for a moment before smiling, ¡°Oh, I see you are jealous! Is it because I¡¯m too pretty for you to lose?¡± She rummaged around Little Seven, who was deep in slumber and took out a mirror. After looking into it from different angles, she nodded and said, ¡°I do have to admit I am quite a beauty.¡±

    ¡°I agree that this face is indeed too pretty for your own good too,¡± Baili Jia Jue rested his face on his palm while reaching out the other to poke her cheek. ¡°What say you if we destroy it, it would save us from a lot of trouble, won¡¯t it?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s hands froze instantly. She then began to lift her bowl and started eating meekly.

    Halfway through eating, she could not resist asking again, ¡°What about the Emperor? Were you nning to attack the Emperor with the shadow guards that you have been training all this while at the right timing?¡±

    ¡°No, if he hasn¡¯t had his mind set on dealing with you and the Sky-swallowing Beast, I would not have ordered the shadow guards to surround the court,¡± Baili Jia Jue was just as elegant as always while he was eating. It was hard to rte him with any devilish actions.

    However, Helian Wei Wei still found the situation rather weird, ¡°Are you that patient? This doesn¡¯t seem like your style at all.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue fixed his gaze on her again. Slowly, he put down his chopsticks andy an arm at the back of her chair. He leaned back and said arrogantly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush when facing someone who is going to breathe hisst anyway.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei thought to herself... no wonder. For once, she was speechless!

    ¡°Are you done eating?¡± Baili Jia Jue gestured toward her empty bowl with his chin lifted. With a wave of his hand, he summoned the servants and ordered them to carry Little Seven away.

    Only then did Helian Wei Wei realize that she had finished her second bowl of rice unconsciously.

    Since when did she be a big eater?

    What¡¯s more frustrating was, she was not even full yet!

    I¡¯m going to have another bowl. Helian Wei Wei told herself that she must stop after finishing this bowl.

    She did stop eating, but after dinner, she began craving for some pastries and oranges. She could not peel her oranges while selecting her pastries, so she asked His Highness to do it for her.

    Baili Jia Jue tossed an orange toward her. What he meant was clear ¨C she would have to do it herself.

    Forget it, she never expected him to be gentle anyway. Although it was widely believed that the spouse of a bossy president would normally be much gentler, who would have thought that her other half was the arrogant and cold type?

    As Helian Wei Wei was upied with her thoughts, Helian Wei Weiy sideways while peeling the orange. She was known to bezy so if she could lie down, she would never be standing up. At the moment, she was lying nice and cozy on the furry Imperial Noble Consort couch which was designed with delicate floral sculpture. She was wearing one of those traditional nightgowns withrge and loose sleeves. When she lifted her arm, the sleeves would slip and reveal her fair and smooth arm. Combined with her usual temperament, she looked like a cat restingzily that appeared rather alluring yet captivating.

    Helian Wei Wei never realized how seductive her posture appeared to be and she was still mumbling, ¡°The plum blossom cake is not as good as the osmanthus cake.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue had already single-handedly unsped his fur cape draped around his shoulders. He then tossed it to the servants who were holding trays of fruits at the side, ¡°Dismiss yourself, I will take care of the rest.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The servants lowered their eyes and retreated while facing him politely.

    Helian Wei Wei did not mind at all. She much preferred this rather than having others watching her all the time. After eating thest piece of orange, she could not help but yawn. Before she could make a sound, Baili Jia Jue was already approaching her with the Mysterious Ice Iron Chain.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s hand froze in mid-air. Before she even managed to cover her mouth, she was already pushed down onto the soft furryyer by his arm.

    There was a hint of a smile on his thin lips. ¡°I wasn¡¯t intending to tie you up, but from what you have said in the Pce of Heavenly Purity today, it seemed like you enjoy being tied up. As such, I would have no choice but to fulfill your wish then.¡±

    Who in the world enjoys being tied up! ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that! Can¡¯t you pretend that you have never heard that?¡± Helian Wei Wei replied as she tried to escape desperately.

    Baili Jia Jue pressed down on her back waist and shifted her whole body to make her sit on hisp. His tone was nonchnt and casual as he said, ¡°Nope, I am a petty and inhuman person. I am one who holds grudges and hard to appease.¡±

    Why did he bring that up! Isn¡¯t that in the past already! Helian Wei Wei thought to herself.

    ¡°Be good, don¡¯t move.¡± Baili Jia Jue spoke softly behind her ears with his lips grazing her earlobe. ¡°You will feelfortable being tied up.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei shivered. When she could feel the numb feeling spreading from her ears, Baili Jia Jue had already tied up her hands with the Mysterious Ice Iron Chain. After he was done, she had literally no time to think at all......

    It seemed to happen in the blink of an eye!

    Her nightgown was scooped up by him and she could feel his rough fingertips wandering around her skin.

    Helian Wei Wei trembled involuntarily. She could not withstand a man¡¯s approach with moves like his. She felt as though she was suffocating, her ears were burning hot and her mind was like a swirl of snowkes. She had lost all sense of thought. The heat of the tall figure behind her was rising rapidly and she felt like she was melting in all those heat.

    Baili Jia Jue let out a smile. He ced his lips on her reddened left ear and licked it with his ming tongue. He then trailed downward slowly to her fair neck, biting softly or kissing deeply, leaving behind hickeys. The smell of his own sandalwood scent wafted into his nostrils. When he set his mind on it, he could make a woman feel exhrated ...

    Helian Wei Wei did not move. The chain would ring if she did. The sound of the chain would only make the situation more alluring.

    His nose was touching hers. There was a glimpse of a devilish smile on the tip of his eyebrows and his eyes. Not to mention the heat that was spreading from Baili Jia Jue palm which could definitely burn her skin.

    His slender fingers started to trail upward, igniting electric sparks wherever he touched, until he stopped at the soft spot on her chest, and gently cing his whole palm on it!

    Helian Wei Wei shivered. A wave of electricity shot through her and she moaned involuntarily while raising her hand to push him away, ¡°Don¡¯t¨C¡±

    He grasped her hand and kissed her fragile neck. He sucked deeply while hugging her tightly with his other hand, holding her firmly into his chest. From somewhere below, Helian Wei Wei could feel something bulging pressing against her urgently...

 Chapter 647: His Highness Pampering Helian Wei Wei

    <h4>Chapter 647: His Highness Pampering Helian Wei Wei</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    As Helian Wei Wei opened her mouth, wanting to say something, her thin lips were sealed when he rolled over and pressed her down onto the fur nket. The cool feeling from a man¡¯s body crept up to her instantly; she could taste his delicious scent on the tip of her tongue and hear the sound of him breathing heavily.

    Helian Wei Wei widened her eyes the moment she felt he thrust into her. She could not help but clench her fingers and the chain moved as she did.

    The sound of the chain being pulled and released echoed through the whole hall.

    She was trying as hard as possible to not move but to no avail.

    The corner of Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes reddened as he thrust into her, but he never reduced his pressure.

    ¡°Come on, be good.¡± He seemed to have lost all control at the end as he grabbed her waist with his left hand, showing no signs of stopping soon.

    Helian Wei Wei could see his normally calm and detached face from her angle clearly. With every thrust he made, the sweat from his forehead would drip down to his chin. His glossy ck hair and his exquisitely handsome features would make anyone faint just by looking at him. Moreover, the sight of him holding her and thrusting into her enthusiastically just made him all the more attractive and addictive.

    There was not a ce on her skin that was not burning up. Helian Wei Wei¡¯s waist-length ck hair was flung against the back of the chair repeatedly as she was forced to endure his pressure. Finally, she could not hold it anymore and decide to plead for mercy. To her surprise, this made him increase his motion. His voice was deep, apanied by a sense of ruthlessness as he said, ¡°Say you want me, and I will let you go.¡±

    ¡°I, uh, want you...¡±She did not have the chance to finish her sentence.

    When he saw her expression, he could not control his emotions anymore. He intensified his strength again as if he wanted to thrust deep into her soul.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s peach-blossom-shaped eyes teared up as she was thrust upon again and again. She could not help but moan.

    She thought it would be enough to satisfy him, but he flipped their positions and made her sit on top of him. Her hands were guided to press upon his waist.

    He straightened his upper body, bringing his forehead close to hers as he looked at her with a chuckle. Even when he spoke, his breathing was ming hot and there was a smile hidden in his voice. ¡°Didn¡¯t you enjoy touching this part of me? Come now, it¡¯s all yours to touch.¡±

    As he was saying that, he put his hands at her back and pressed her down onto him. As she mmed upon him, she could feel the exquisite feeling at her pelvic. It almost drove her crazy.

    ¡°What, what kind...hmm...ahhh, of special treatment is this!¡± She had been tricked again!

    Baili Jia Jue moved one of his hands to her chest and squeezed her soft spot before he smiled devilishly and kissed it. ¡°Of course it¡¯s special treatment!¡±

    He thrust against her again as he spoke. Helian Wei Wei could only follow his lead and lose herself in him, losing track of the number of times they had done their business.

    She was still dazed when she opened her eyes. He had stopped but that part of him was still inside her, searing hot and filling her.

    Helian Wei Wei bit her lip and pushed him. ¡°Get out of me.¡±

    ¡°How can I do that when you haven¡¯t touched my waist enough,¡± Baili Jia Jue said slowly. He made it sound very logical.

    Helian Wei Wei thought to herself. I finally know what it¡¯s like to trust the wrong person. What kind of reward is this? This is obviously an excuse to get to me!

    He has no shame at all! Helian Wei Wei did not want to argue with him anymore, he would win anyway. When she finally could not stand it any longer, she pushed him away and spoke drowsily, ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    ¡°Am I not feeding you now?¡± Baili Jie Jue raised his eyebrows and kneaded her with his slender fingers. It was apparent that he refused to let her go.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s hands were still tied up by the chain. Even though he had tried to be careful, it was hard to not leave marks from the chain when he was thrusting against her relentlessly. It was hard to calm down when she looked like a doll lying in an enormous red nket...

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s breathing started to grow heavy again. He started kissing her neck...Readics on our webnovel.live

    The rosy color had yet faded from Helian Wei Wei¡¯s skin. She was extremely sensitive to any touch right now.

    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t move.¡± Helian Wei Wei widened her watery eyes.

    Baili Jia Jue did not stop his actions, he positioned her so that her back was facing him andid himself on top of her. He began to nt a trail of kisses on her satin-smooth back spine.

    Helian Wei Wei felt her whole body shuddering and was distracted for a split second.

    He said close to her ear with his husky voice as though he was containing something, ¡°I was thinking of letting you go initially, but I really couldn¡¯t control myself. Be good, don¡¯t move, give yourself to me.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei could not hear his words clearly at all. With that position, all she could feel was extreme pleasure alongside her heavy breathing.

    She wondered if anyone outside would hear the noise they were making. As for her, she could hear it clearly.

    The ringing of the chain, the sound of the Imperial Noble Consort couch shifting under their weight and all the other noises would make anyone lose all sense of thought.

    He never stopped thrusting. There were a few times when Helian Wei Wei felt she would faint from his increasing rhythm and pressure.

    ¡°Wei Wei, Wei Wei...¡± Baili Jia Jue called her name softly in her ear as he continued his rhythm.

    ¡°Hmm...Hmm...¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s reply sounded like moaning.

    He spoke gently to coax her for a long while before letting her go. He felt satisfied and content.

    She was really lethargic. Her eyelids were drooping and her back was against his chest. She could feel that he carried her up and she thought he was not done with her yet.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want it anymore...¡± Helian Wei Wei struggled instinctively.

    Baili Jia Jue smoothed away a strand of ck hair that was covering her face. He then looked down and nted a kiss on her lips. His handsome features showed nothing but love and adoration for her. ¡°Let Your Highness take you for a shower.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei only stopped struggling when she heard this.

    Baili Jia Jue lifted her and carried her in his arms. He held her gently and carefully as if he was holding a precious pet. He supported her back and let her lean against his body as he strolled to the bathroom next to their hall. Hot and steamy water was already prepared. There was a bucket big enough for four people and it was full of flower petals...

    Helian Wei Wei shut her eyes contently the moment she touched the hot water. She could vaguely hear him asking her to lift her hand.

    The Third Prince was never one to serve people. Even the times when he was not adored by the Emperor, he was still one to be waited upon. As a Prince, he had never done any chores or served anyone, but in this case, he had made an exception for Helian Wei Wei several times. She was as obedient as a kitten while Baili Jia Jue was washing her.

    When it was done, Baili Jia Jue carried her out. Helian Wei Wei had fallen asleep, her longshes casting shadows on her cheeks. She looked extremely exhausted yet obedient.

    She looked calm while she was asleep, with the tip of her delicate lips lifted slightly. Baili Jia Jue could not stop himself from kissing her repeatedly. This time, he would not let her leave, she must stay by his side...

 Chapter 648: Wei Wei Was A Big Eater

    <h4>Chapter 648: Wei Wei Was A Big Eater</h4>

    When Helian Wei Wei woke up, it was already noon on the second day, and there was no sign of Baili Jia Jue. There were still so many things that needed to be dealt with in the pce, so it was unlikely that he could remain here freely and she was well aware of this. The moment she woke up, she saw Little Seven busy biting a meat bun, seated at the edge of the bed, his little face was filled with guilt. ¡°Third Aunt.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei smiled as she caressed his head saying, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Today I asked Third Brother why you were asleep for so long, and he said it was because yesterday I was too naughty, and that caused you to get hurt.¡± Little Seven sat with his short legs crossed together, and with a lowered head, he uttered, ¡°I did not mean to do so, I never expected I would evolve, and the moment I regained my memories and thought of Third Brother, I immediately focused on killing all those imperial guards who held the torches, but I did not know it would affect you.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei only noticed that he had grown a tail, and his tail was wagging as he spoke, making him appear extremely adorable.

    However, His Highness is so good at shrinking from his responsibilities. Is such shamelessness eptable?

    ¡°This has nothing to do with Little Seven, it was all the work of someone else.¡± Helian Wei Wei pinched Little Seven¡¯s cheeks and continued, ¡°You mentioned that you have regained your memories, did you recall that you are the Sky-swallowing beast?¡±

    The little one was busy chewing the meat bun as he said, ¡°Mmhmm, I remember it all now. It¡¯s because my mana has not fully recovered and Third Brother hooked a silver ring onto my ear so I will only turn into a mythical beast during fights. If not, I could carry Third Aunt out of the pce right now to have some beancurd dessert. However, now that Third Brother has forbidden me from getting into fights, I have been so boredtely.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei thought to herself. So, this is what he has been worried about.

    ¡°Is this brain of yours only filled with eating or fighting and killing?¡±

    The little one shook his head and replied, ¡°Of course not. I am also very concerned about my own image, Third Aunt looks closely at me, tell me if I look more handsome now that I have regained consciousness!¡±

    The corners of Helian Wei Wei¡¯s mouth curved up slightly. She then said, ¡°You are the most handsome person in the world. Now, run to the Imperial Kitchen and ask for some meat on my behalf because your Third Aunt is about to starve to death.¡±

    ¡°There is no need to go to the Imperial Kitchen.¡± The little one stood up with his long tail sweeping the floor. ¡°When Third Brother left, he asked the servants to prepare a huge amount of food, and he specifically said that it could only be eaten when you are awake.¡±

    So considerate? Helian Wei Wei smiled, and using both her arms to straighten her nightgown, she stood up indolently. Barefooted on a thick ck fur carpet, she yawned with outstretched hands as she looked at the round sandalwood table. There was a stone pot being warmed on the stove, filled with pork ribs, potatoes and vermicelli, cooked to a savory hot vor, even sweet potatoes had been added to the dish. The delicious smell of it was pungent in the air, not to mention the side dishes prepared, including shredded strips of lotus rhizome, pickled cabbage, Eight Treasure Duck, spiced beef, Buddha Jumps Over the Wall and saut¨¦ed crab in hot spicy sauce.

    Helian Wei Wei was famished. Having caught sight of all her favorite dishes, she picked up a pair of bamboo chopsticks and began chewing pork ribs. She did not appear to be in a rush while eating as she was trained to practice good eating habits. She savored her food in azy manner but the only thing that brought concern was the huge portion of her meal.

    Little Seven held a crab leg in his mouth as he looked at Helian Wei Wei with his left hand pressed against the back of his head. Using his left hand to rub his head, he felt puzzled. When does Third Aunt have such a huge appetite? It seems that her appetite is even bigger than mine, she had already eaten her fifth bowl of rice and I am still on my second bowl. Could it possibly be that my power has reduced? Ah, that¡¯s fine, as a handsome man, I really should not eat that much.

    In the end, the little handsome man still managed to finish around 10 bowls of rice...

    Yet, Third Aunt still managed to beat him by one extra bowl!

    Moreover, this was not the most important thing, the thing was that even after Third Aunt had finished eating, she still had the appetite for a few oranges.

    The little one stood by the side with his tail swaying left and right. As he sniffed with his nose, he felt as though something was not right...

    The weather outside the pce had gotten colder. The Capital was always like this, the moment winter arrived, it would turn cold, causing others to not feel like leaving their homes. Especially on days with cloudy mist, talking alone would create puffs of white mist.

    With the passing of an Emperor, the imperial court had to take some sort of action.

    All the ministers were in a state of panic, standing in the middle of the South Chancery, none of them dared to raise their heads.

    Seated at the top table was Baili Jia Jue, with one side of his face resting on top of one hand while the other hand was holding the edicts that had been submitted. Every move he made was as though it had been nned to perfection.

    He said nothing, nor did he show the slightest bit of dissatisfaction. His elegant and handsome side profile showed none of his emotions. In fact,pared to when the previous Emperor was ruling, he looked even more naturally poised.

    However, to the ministers attending court today, they felt an overwhelming sense of pressure unlike anything before. Their foreheads beaded with sweat as everyone began to contemte their own fates.

    After a short while, Baili Jia Jue seemed to have finished looking through what he held in his hand, sweeping both his eyes toward them, and said, ¡°There should be no need for me to say anything, all of you should know better what mistakes you have done. Take them away.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, Your Highness, forgive us. Your Highness, forgive us!¡± Those three military ministers who once supported the Emperor in attacking the Seventh Prince were immediately dragged away by masked shadow guards.

    The remaining few were those who had once sided with the Fifth Prince, and they all thought that this would be the end of it all.

    They could not have expected, that after sipping a mouthful of tea, His Highness would ask in a clear voice, ¡°Lord Liu, what did you mean by that edict that you have submitted?¡±

    Liu Yu thought he would be beheaded anytime, so he did not expect such a question, but for the sake of his country and society, he still managed to straighten his back and report, ¡°There is news from the Xuanyuan Kingdom, saying that someone from the Elder Compound has noticed the changes in court. They said that the Capital¡¯s seal might be broken, and if the Divine Exorcism Seal is destroyed, then the whole of humanity will be at risk, so they want to send some people over here to watch over it.¡±

    ¡°Send people over here to stand guard?¡± Wu Jing who was standing at the side, could not hold it in any longer and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go ask them when their people fight, can we send our people over to mediate the situation? D*mnit! It is obvious that there¡¯s more to this than pure stand guarding!¡±

    Liu Yu coughed once, reminding him that he was not in the same position as before, and could not be so brash and direct. After all, the Third Prince was not the Fifth Prince and there was no close rtionship between both parties, not to mention, with the current state of affairs, it would not be a surprise if they were unable to survive the day.

    Yet, to his surprise, the person seated up there nonchntly said, ¡°My thoughts are aligned with General Wu¡¯s, but the only difference is our way of solving problems. I do not enjoy going to great lengths in order to shame someone, let theme to us. In this case, it will be much more convenient to kill them all.¡±

    Wu Jing was a general, he had spent many years fighting battles, yet he had never before seen someone as ruthless as the person before him.

    However, with such a leader, when they fought in wars, it would cause them to have greater passion and enthusiasm!

    Now he felt even more inclined toward the thought of having the Third Prince ascend the throne!

    Liu Yu was a civil official, often seen as a thoughtful person. He originally thought that after the Fifth Prince defeated, the Third Prince would get rid of them based on the knowledge of his cruelty and wickedness.

    Looking at the situation now, he felt as though he was blind earlier. The aura of an Emperor should be none other than this!

    Back then, Liu Yu was only willing to help the Fifth Prince for the sake of his father. However, as for Baili Jia Jue, Liu Yu felt as though he had met a real master who would truly appreciate him and put his talent to good use. He was utterly convinced and willing to submit himself to Baili Jia Jue.

 Chapter 649: This Man Was Wei Weiâ€™s Possession

    <h4>Chapter 649: This Man Was Wei Wei¡¯s Possession</h4>

    ¡°The people of Xuanyuan Kingdom dare to act in such a way because our own Elder Compound is empty, and there is no pir of themunity to depend on when ites to matters of exorcism.¡± Outside the pce, Nangong Lie smirked as he walked over with a feather fan in his hand swaying from side to side. ¡°This is a tant dismissal of your capabilities, Your Highness.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue nced at him with both his legs slightly crossed.

    That look of indifference somehow made Nangong Lie shiver.

    Nangong Lie immediately straightened up, cleared his throat and with a straight facemented, ¡°During my round of inspection today, I realized that there really were not that many people who possess the skills of exorcism. The ambassador from the Xuanyuan Kingdom has already crossed our borders, he should arrive at the Capital by tomorrow. Even though they im they are paying tribute to you, in reality, the people over there are sending scouts to test us.¡±

    Upon hearing what Nangong Lie had said, Wu Jing could not help but fill with anger again, and he then snapped, ¡°The Emperor¡¯s body has yet to be buried, the bell of Silent Mourning has only rung yesterday! The ambassadors of other countries might not even know yet, but having those people from the Xuanyuan Kingdom arrive now, it is obvious that they are here to intimidate us!¡±

    Liu Yu thought carefully for a while before saying, ¡°They have probably nned to do so anyway.¡±

    Right now, Liu Yu could not help but feel relieved that the Third Prince was in office and in charge at present.

    From the moment the Emperor had breathed hisst till now, it had been less than a day.

    The Third Prince had already turned the tide of the entire imperial court, the Ministry of War was wholly within his grasp, all of it was done with such speed that others could not help but feel amazed.

    If any other prince were to be in power now, instead of him, they would all be unable to takemand of the situation.

    After all, if their enemies decided to attack them at this moment, those ministers with military power could very well decide to rebel.

    Only the Third Prince had the capability to rule with a firm hand...

    Once he thought of this, Liu Yu felt a little more at ease. However, thinking about the problem realistically, he had to say, ¡°The people of Xuanyuan are the mostpetent at exorcism, and now with Elder Xu Wu in power, on our side... we really have no one who can match his power.¡±

    ¡°Our War Dragon Dynasty is upied with talented people, apart from those old antiques in the Elder Compound, is there really no one else who is capable of exorcism?¡± Wu Jing did not believe in this, and continued, ¡°There is no need to talk about others, look at His Highness, his martial qi is the world¡¯s best, and with the grand mythical beasts Fire Qilin and Green Dragon by his side, will he ever face someone he cannot beat?¡±

    Liu Yu shook his head as he replied, ¡°Wu Jing, you still deny that you are an uncouth old fellow, the skills of exorcism and the strength of martial qi arepletely unrted. His Highness¡¯ grand mythical beast bodyguards do in fact have the power to intimidate all the magical beasts in the world. However, if they encounter ghosts and evil spirits, they are unable to identify areas that emanate eerie aura. Since they are unable to identify the ghosts and evil spirits, they will surely have trouble dealing with them.¡±

    ¡°Then what do you think we should do?¡± Wu Jing asked as he gritted his teeth.

    Liu Yu also had no idea how to deal with the situation. ¡°For now we can only ask the necromancers from the Elder Compound to make an appearance, hopefully, there is someone who can take up the responsibility.¡±

    Having heard the conversation between both of them, the invisible Fire Qilin let out a chuckle close to Baili Jia Jue¡¯s ear. ¡°Master, don¡¯t they know that once you reveal your true identity, even the ghosts and evil spirits will have to kneel and beg for mercy in front of you?¡±

    ¡°Yesterday when the pce was under siege, none of them was there,¡± Green Dragon said that.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s face was still one ofzy elegance. He sat there as though he was made of jade with one hand supporting the side of his face, the other carelessly ced across his two long legs. On the surface, he looked warm and approachable, but upon close observation, one could tell that the reflection from his pair of narrow eyes was a cold and distant sh of light.

    The ambassador from the Xuanyuan Kingdom had nned his trip much earlier and arrived somewhere near Shandong that very night. The banners in vertical position were all imprinted with an Eight Trigram on every side,pared to the diplomatic convoys from other countries, the one from Xuanyuan was very different. Each person was robed in white, two swords crisscrossed on their backs, one of which was an ice de, while the other was made of solid mahogany. Their gait was like the immortal masters of Dao, with most of them in their youth yet were ustomed to traveling through the night as if the dark souls and spirits would go to great lengths to avoid crossing their paths.

    ¡°Crown Prince, we have already arrived at Shandong. Tomorrow we should be able to enter the Capital.¡± A young man in white robe walked over and halted his step by the side of the convoy, leaning toward the side of the carriage as he said respectfully, ¡°The other party must have heard about the words of our arrival and have already made appropriate arrangements.¡±

    A calm voice spoke from within the carriage, ¡°We are traveling in such arge group, if the War Dragon Dynasty is still unable to notice us, then they really are a nation in ruins.¡±

    ¡°True that.¡± The young man bowed his head.

    Elder Xu Wu was not anxious at all when he heard this. He then said, ¡°An Liu, you don¡¯t have to worry so much. The War Dragon Dynasty has never had that many exorcists, and now that the Third Prince has taken away a few elders that I know, coupled with the recent death of their Emperor, the state of affairs in the Imperial Court must be unstable. The War Dragon Dynasty of today is in a disastrous state and almost on the verge of ruins, where on earth will they be able to spare the energy to fight against us? What¡¯s more, even if they wanted to do something like that they will need to have the power to do so.¡±

    ¡°Elder Xu Wu, speaking in such a manner would be too much, that royal is a world-renowned genius at martial skills, he is not as lousy as you describe him to be.¡± One could tell that the words were uttered by ady based on the soft voice.

    Elder Xu Wuughed while stroking his white beard as he said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, Your Highness is correct. The royal that has caught your eye is definitely no ordinary fish.¡±

    ¡°Elder!¡± The young girl¡¯s face blushed pink, even though covered by a veil, one could still see through most of her appearance. It was obvious that Elder Xu Wu¡¯s words had not angered her but in fact, caused her to feel a bit shy.

    The man seated in the middle of the carriage observed this scene with a smile, his eyes filled with aggression...

    It was nighttime, and the royal chamber was brightly lit.

    Helian Wei Wei and Little Seven were seated facing each other, one was busy eating, the other was also busy eating. It was like apetition, a big one against the small one, facing off each other, yet it created an inexplicable sense of harmony.

    The bodyguard that followed Helian Wei Wei suddenly appeared kneeling in front of her and in a deferential low tone, reported something to her.

    Helian Wei Wei arched an eyebrow while yawning as she asked, ¡°Xuanyuan Kingdom?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The kneeling bodyguard lowered his eyes.

    Helian Wei Wei began tough, thenzily stretching out her body in an elegant arc and said, ¡°Could it be that their princess has no idea that the person who has caught her eye is already someone else¡¯s possession? I should have thought that the entire world would know by now that Baili Jia Jue is mine! Is this not obvious enough?¡±

    The guard thought to himself. Uh...I have mentioned so much, including the news about the purpose of the Xuanyuan Kingdom¡¯s diplomatic convoy, which aims to humiliate the War Dragon Dynasty, and it may even cause conflict. Out of so many details, howe the Eldest Young Lady seems to have only registered a part of my whole report? He was rendered absolutely speechless.

    Yet, the shadow guard who walked in with Baili Jia Jue felt a shiver running down his spine and immediately turned to look at his master¡¯s face. After all, the word, ¡®possession¡¯ seemed to have an ambiguous meaning.

 Chapter 650: His Highness And Wei Wei Were Too Sweet

    <h4>Chapter 650: His Highness And Wei Wei Were Too Sweet</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Baili Jia Jue slowly came to a stop and half-smiled at the person currently lying on her side.

    Helian Wei Wei did not realize that he had entered, and was struggling to peel an orange in her hand. Then, she spokezily, ¡°Viewing him will cost a hundred thousand pieces of silver, a closer look will be one million, and having tea together would cost a mere bargain of ten million pieces of silver.¡±

    The mercenary did not understand what Helian Wei Wei meant and asked, ¡°Eldest Young Lady, what are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Ah, these are the Third Prince¡¯s appearance fee.¡± Helian Wei Wei noticed that she had finished eating the orange in her hand, and wanted to turn her body around to take another one.

    Luckily, ¡®a certain someone¡¯ very timely passed one to her.

    As Helian Wei Wei took it, she heard a gasp of surprise. She cheerfully peeled the orange and ate a slice, before saying, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you think it¡¯s too expensive? Don¡¯t worry, it would be a waste if we don¡¯t take advantage of a girl like the princess of Xuanyuan Kingdom. Just tell her exactly what I said, she will definitely be happy to pay the price.¡±

    The little one, who was eating with her, suddenly widened his tiger-like eyes roundly. Then, while biting half an orange in his mouth, he repeatedly nudged Helian Wei Wei with his little hand.

    ¡°Little Seven, why do you keep nudging me... What are you doing...¡± Her voice noticeably dropped when she turned around to have a look.

    Baili Jia Jue was behind her, throwing an orange into the air and catching it, smiling slightly as he coldly uttered, ¡°Why did you stop? Go on, I want to hear more. I want to know the other prices too.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei choked on the orange inside her mouth, as a rare sense of guilt swept over her.

    Shadow and the mercenary had shrewdmon sense, so they hastily retreated.

    Baili Jia Jue nced at the little one, who immediately sprung up and gave Helian Wei Wei an ¡®every-man-for-himself¡¯ look before swiftly leaving with an armful of food.

    Helian Wei Wei thought that she was extremely unlucky as she was caught red-handed by the person she was bad-mouthing. I¡¯m so unlucky!

    Baili Jia Jue merely remained silent after saying that.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened as she thought of a good excuse, saying. ¡°I¡¯m going to see if the Imperial Kitchen has finished preparing our dinner yet.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue simply extended his arms and took off his fur coat. As she stood up to leave, he immediately pulled her into his embrace. He caressed her wrists with his slightly ckened fingertips as a sinister smile adorned his face, ¡°Now that you have mentioned it, you reminded me about something. Since you have bought me, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of your money if I don¡¯t fulfill my duty, hmm?¡±

    As he finished his question, Helian Wei Wei¡¯s face became burning hot. His Highness¡¯ idea of ¡®doing something¡¯ was definitely not what the usual meaning indicated.

    ¡°I¡¯m satisfied already, there¡¯s no need for you to do anything on this chaise lounge anymore. Really!¡± Helian Wei Wei earnestly said as she looked at him.

    Baili Jia Jue looked at her with an evil smirk, teasing, ¡°So it¡¯s because you don¡¯t like the location. We can always go to the South Chancery, I remember that you were exceptionally tight there.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s entire body felt numb when she heard him, and she could feel his fingers began to move. She curled herself up like a prawn into his embrace, as she softly tried to protest, ¡°It¡¯s not the location! It¡¯s obviously a matter of frequency!¡±

    Unexpectedly, he removed his hands and smilingly nodded in acquiescence with her, saying, ¡°It is indeed.¡±

    Thank the Heavens and the Earth. Finally, you listened to me! Helian Wei Wei¡¯s smiled brightly as she lowered her head and continued peeling an orange. She began to consider that she could free up her time at night in the future, so she could venture outside the pce or do something else...

    ¡°From now on, I will increase the frequency at my own discretion.¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s voice sounded devilish as he asked, ¡°Now this ought to satisfy you, right?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei instantaneously whipped her head around. Increase the frequency?

    ¡°You seem very touched.¡± As Baili Jia Jue leaned over her and kissed the back of her hand in a gentlemanly manner, the smile on his face slowly grew. The fireworks in the sky were reflected in his eyes, making him appear irresistibly seductive. Then, he said, ¡°Since I¡¯m already taken by you, I know the rules well.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was rendered speechless... How on earth do I look moved! Furthermore, why is he talking about himself as though he¡¯s a gigolo!

    That very night, Helian Wei Wei experienced just how ¡°rule-abiding¡± he could be. Her entire body became limp and she did not even have the strength to lift her arms. However, he still would not let her go. He mercilessly whispered in her ears, ¡°You want another woman toe ¡®view¡¯ me? Hmm?¡±

    As he thrust against her, Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes widened in response. He was like a nail driver, endlessly nailing her to the spot, each time heavier and deeper than thest. However, he suddenly stopped. As he exhaled hot air onto her, he said, ¡°If you like money, I can give it to you. However, if I hear those words again, I will definitely show you no mercy, do you understand?¡±

    As Helian Wei Wei¡¯s long legs were bent, her body almost reached its climax. However, he suddenly stopped to frustrate her for a moment, refusing to let her reach org*sm. Tears fell from her beautiful phoenix eyes as she begged, ¡°Jue...¡±

    It was rare to see her in such a state. Thus, Baili Jia Jue looked down at her as he held her waist firmly, saying. ¡°Good, beg me. Beg me and I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±

    ¡°Please, ah!¡± A sudden violent shove made Helian Wei Wei involuntarily let out a cry.

    The curtains swayed to the rhythm of the bed¡¯s movements, continuing for a long time...

    After being tormented this way, it was natural for Helian Wei Wei to be quite sleepy.

    However, Baili Jia Jue woke up early. As he stood regally by the bedside, he seemed to be neatly dressed. Usually, Helian Wei Wei would continue sleeping while he went about his business.

    However, it was a little different today. Helian Wei Wei had opened her eyes in the early morning. As sheyzily in the nket, she asked with smiling eyes, ¡°I¡¯m hungry now, what do I do?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue merely smiled and lifted Helian Wei Wei, with the nket wrapping around her, and ced her in his embrace.

    As the pce servants kept entering and leaving the room, Helian Wei Wei simply looked on andyzily in his arms, unbothered. Two strands of stray hair hang on her head as she yawned from time to time.

    Baili Jia Jue found it funny and leaned over to kiss her. Then, he washed her hands and let her gargle her mouth with mint water before carrying her toward the side of the wooden table.

    Both of them looked extremely appealing, one with anguid persona, while the other was regally ascetic. As a pair, they would surely cause heads to turn.

    They have never seen a woman like Helian Wei Wei were rare in the pce before.

    If any consort received affection, they would usually be very shy and conscious of themselves.

    However, the Third Princess Consort would give an evil smirk instead. None of the other consorts couldpare with her at all.

    Helian Wei Wei turned her head around and uttered in Baili Jia Jue¡¯s ear, saying, ¡°Look, all the little pce maids are embarrassed.¡±

    ¡°Stop fidgeting.¡± Baili Jia Jue had never set eyes on anyone else, even more so now. He indifferently held the restless person in his embrace down, before asking in deep maic voice, ¡°Between buns and fried breadstick, which do you prefer?¡±

 Chapter 651: Continued To Be Sweet: A Challenge (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 651: Continued To Be Sweet: A Challenge (Part 1)</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Helian Wei Wei felt that His Highness was bing increasingly disrespectful toward her.

    They were right in front of the pce maids, but he still disciplined her. He simply did not care for her image at all!

    This must not continue! Today, I would fight back!

    ¡°I, uhm...¡±

    What is he doing!

    Can he not interrupt me at such an important moment!

    As Helian Wei Wei wasining in her heart, Baili Jia Jue had already picked up a bun and put it near her mouth.

    She initially wanted to refuse it adamantly. However, when the fragrant smell of bread reached her nose, Helian Wei Wei could not help but take a small bite. The filling was a mixture of mushrooms, meat, and even some shrimp. The dough of the bun was perfectly made and felt springy when chewed. Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes brightened as she began to eat obediently.

    Never mind, sooner orter, there woulde a day when he would uncontrobly love her. Then, she would order him around!

    This meat bun was quite delicious.

    Helian Wei Wei very naturally enjoyed his servility, her eyes scrunching up with pleasure. While she was eating, her imagination ran wild. As she imagined asking His Highness to do something and him being too scared to refuse, her heart felt fully contented. She could not help but tightly grip her fists, pondering to herself. This would be the ultimate goal for the rest of my life!

    A flicker of a smile sparked through Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes when he saw it. Then, he extended his hands and moved closer toward her. She always seemed like a good little fox when she ate. When she sheathed her ws, her eyes shone brightly and she seemed so obedient. She did not even care that it was extremely intimate to eat the bun from his hand. Every time she opened her mouth and took a bite, her tongue would lightly brush against his fingers, which immensely pleased His Highness...

    After finishing breakfast, Helian Wei Wei began to feel sleepy. She let out a yawn while still in his embrace. Her yawns were not like a cat but more like a dog, more specifically, like a husky. The fuzzy hairs on the top of her head were still upright, as usual of her.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s smile grew when he saw her in such a state. Then, he kissed his dear pet and carried her onto the bed again.

    Helian Wei Wei thought that he would go about his own business after putting her to bed.

    Unexpectedly, she was suddenly pulled into his fragrant embrace.

    His fingers were drumming her back as he rested his chin on top of her head.

    Helian Wei Wei found this very soothing and wrapped her arms around his waist. Then, she turned her face sideways as she breathed in that unique scent.

    ¡°Go to sleep,¡± Baili Jia Jue ordered into her ear, his voice sounded very elegant and cold as usual. However, his movements were soft as he gently kissed her forehead.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes were still closed. Every single time she entered his embrace, it would be a different feeling. As the sound of his steady heartbeats traveled into her ear and synchronized with her heartbeat, Helian Wei Wei felt a novel sense of peace.

    While she was half-asleep, she suddenly heard someone reporting something outside.

    ¡°Your Highness, the messenger of Xuanyuan Kingdom has entered the Capital.¡± Shadow had to muster up all his courage to say this, as no one dared to bother his Master at such a moment. Since Eunuch Sun was not there, the unfortunate responsibility had fallen into his hands.

    Helian Wei Wei drowsily asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue patted her on the back as he coaxed her, ¡°Nothing, go back to sleep.¡±

    The two strands of hair were still adorably sticking out on top of Helian Wei Wei¡¯s head. However, she did not really register what was said. As her eyes became heavy, she turned to her side and instantly fell back into the dreand.

    Baili Jia Jue was displeased that she left his embrace, so he pulled her back and whispered, ¡°Sleep here.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei liked sleeping together but she turned away as she sensed that he probably had something to do now. As she returned his unbelievably warm embrace, her eyes closed and she immediately fell asleep.

    Shadow could not hear what was going on inside and did not dare to continue speaking so he continued to wait outside.

    After Baili Jia Jue had coaxed her back to sleep, he opened the embroidered curtains, put on a pure ck fur coat, and exited the chamber. He asked, ¡°So, they¡¯ve reached the Capital. What else?¡±

    Shadow said, his head bowed, ¡°Our informants in the Capital say that the Princess of Xuanyuan hase with the Crown Prince of Xuanyuan as well. It seems that they might be nning something.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Baili Jia Jue looked unfazed by the news. Appearing extremely regal as usual, he continued, ¡°ording to tradition, when the messenger has entered the Capital, tributes should be collected before any talks begin.¡±

    With lowered eyes, Shadow replied, ¡°Understood.¡±

    When the messenger from the Xuanyuan Kingdom heard the reply, he scoffed to himself despite appearing courteous. This Third Prince really thought that the War Dragon Empire is still the same as it used to be, he even has the gall to ask for tributes.

    When Elder Xu Wu heard this, he touched his beard and said, ¡°It seems that we¡¯ve overestimated the world¡¯s greatest martial Qi master, Baili Jia Jue. He can win wars, but he seems clueless about diplomacy between nations. After we enter the pce tonight, he will realize how foolish it is to talk about tributes.¡±

    If Little Seven had heard these words, he definitely would have rolled his eyes at Elder Xu Wu. Why should Master be diplomatic? Neighboring countries meant nothing, as they were all merely vassal states to them. If they dared to be disobedient, they would be beaten to death. This was something that Third Brother had taught him from early on.

    At nighttime, it began snowing heavily in the Capital. The tree branches were prettily adorned with snow and everywhere was covered in pure whiteness, even the sky and earth were one shade of white.

    A few of the more conservative ministers felt greatly uneasy when they heard that the Third Prince asked for tributes. However, they did not dare to directly ask him and kept their anxiety to themselves. When the messenger from the Xuanyuan Kingdom arrived, they were exceptionally polite towards him.

    Xiong Jing huffed loudly when he saw this. In his opinion, His Highness had made the right decision. Despite the current state of the Imperial Court, they should not seem like a pushover to others.

    Inside the royal chamber, the pce servants were constantly carrying things in and out, but without seeming disorderly. They were all there to help Helian Wei Wei dress up for the day.

    ¡°Princess Consort, you¡¯re very beautiful,¡± the little pce maid said this with utmost sincerity, as she stared at Helian Wei Wei¡¯s breathtaking reflection in the mirror. She was surprised by her fair, soft, and fragrant skin. Apart from her looks, she had aidback air about her that none could imitate. When the Princess Consort turned to look at them she had that mischievous smile, as usual. As she raised her phoenix eyes, the onlookers¡¯ heart began to race.

    The little pce maid had no idea that Helian Wei Wei used to dress up boyishly in modern times, like a true mercenary tycoon and her flirting skills when courting the girls were simply next-level.

    Otherwise...

 Chapter 652: Spoilt To The Bone: A Challenge (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 652: Spoilt To The Bone: A Challenge (Part 2)</h4>

    She could not have gotten His Highness for herself.

    All of this was possible as she had intensively studied the ¡°Wife Courting Tips¡±.

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± After teasing the little pce maids for a while, Helian Wei Wei began whining again. With her chin resting on the dressing table and one hand on her stomach, she looked pitiful but cool, saying, ¡°I want pork trotters, the kind that has been stewed...¡±

    The little pce maid still had to draw another Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyebrows. When she looked at her, she was reminded of her coy elder sister. She turned to Qing Zhan beside her andughingly said, ¡°Sister Qing Zhan, look at the Princess Consort...¡±

    A gust of bitingly cold wind brushed against her ear when she spoke.

    It¡¯s Master!

    ¡°Your Highness!¡± The pce maids hastily kneeled to the ground.

    Without looking at them, Baili Jia Jue squeezed Helian Wei Wei¡¯s chin and teased, ¡°Are you baring your ws again?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Helian Wei Wei pushed him aside as she yawned, trying to stall for time, ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    Baili Jia Jueughed as he took a fur coat from the pce maids. Then, he wrapped her in it and carried her up, saying, ¡°Half an hour ago, you ate a te of steamed fish by yourself. That was enough to feed three people.¡±

    ¡°But now, I¡¯m hungry again,¡± Helian Wei Wei said earnestly, trying to wriggle her face out of the cover of the fur coat.

    However, Baili Jia Jue pushed her back into it.

    Helian Wei Wei was not pleased and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Your face is too ugly, some touching up is needed.¡± Baili Jia Jue said this with a straight face. Then, he took out some powdered ck pearls and ced some powder onto her face. Only then, he felt satisfied and let her down.

    Looking at herself in the copper mirror, Helian Wei Wei¡¯s ckened face appeared, ¡°Are you sure your sense of beauty isn¡¯t the problem here?¡± The hour-long work of the little pce maids was thus destroyed by a certain royal.

    ¡°Come here.¡± Baili Jia Jue was standing behind her with a smirk on his face, while toying with his ck jade ring.

    Helian Wei Wei walked over, raising her eyebrows slightly, as if to say. what else does he want to do?

    Unexpectedly, he smiled faintly and lowered his head. Then, he rolled up her falling sleeves to reveal an intricate circle of fox fur,plementing the fairness of her skin which glowed like jade.

    When Baili Jia Jue had bent downwards, everyone around held their breath.

    They had served many people, including those vivacious consorts and even the most powerful person in the harem, Queen Murong.

    However, none of them was treasured by him as much as her.

    AFter all, the Third Prince had always been different from the other princes.

    Ignoring the orders from the Emperor, he always made decisions based on his feelings. It seemed that he was quite rash, even though he was the world¡¯s most distinguished man.

    Like the clouds in the sky, he emanated a sophisticated aura from his entire body. Even the most beautiful people would be smitten by him.

    They initially believed that he would never sumb to anyone.

    However, now...

    All the pce servants looked at Baili Jia Jue with astonishment.

    His Highness seemed so shockingly gentle now.

    Helian Wei Wei was also stunned, staring helplessly as he rolled up her sleeves, one after the other. From her angle, his smile was unspeakably soft. His lips were dull in color and seemed irresistibly captivating under the sunlight.

    Without hesitating, Helian Wei Wei leaned over to steal a kiss, then quickly stood still as though nothing happened like a cunning fox.

    When Baili Jia Jue raised his head and saw this, he tapped her forehead with his bent finger. Then, as he tightened the sash around her waist, he leaned toward her ear with a smirk and muttered, ¡°Do you want it already?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei kept silent...

    ¡°After dinner has ended, I¡¯ll satisfy you.¡± Then, Baili Jia Jue stood up and left with the people who were waiting outside. His upright and long silhouette exuded themanding aura of an Emperor.

    Helian Wei Wei did not even have the chance to retort. What does he mean by saying I want it already! All I did was kiss him once! He was reading too much into that one kiss! Monster!

    However, it was quite a prize to sleep with such a handsome man.

    Helian Wei Wei cheered up again when she thought of it from that perspective. However, her stomach still felt empty. While rubbing her stomach, she strode towards the wooden window and ced her fingers on her thin lips to whistle. Instantly, her mercenary appeared kneeling on the ground like a show, saying, ¡°Eldest Young Lady.¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s the investigation?¡± Helian Wei Wei asked with a smile, looking much more threatening now than in front of Baili Jia Jue.

    The mercenary thought to himself. The Eldest Young Lady probably exhausted all her positive feelings on the Third Prince, so her malicious thoughts are all on the others now. Then, he reported, ¡°Apart from the Xuanyuan Kingdom, the people from Huangzi Nation and Yuanzong Nation are also on their way.¡±

    ¡°What are they nning to do? Unite the three countries?¡± Helian Wei Weiughed.

    The mercenary knew that his Eldest Young Lady was extremely clever and nodded, saying, ¡°Huangzi Nation and Yuanzong Nation are not very strong. However, they still publicly challenged us, it¡¯s quite iprehensible.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to feel iprehensible about. It¡¯s obvious that the Xuanyuan Kingdom has given them some benefits.¡± Helian Wei Wei yawned as her smile suddenly grew colder, adding, ¡°No one wakes early if there is no profit from it. They think that since the Emperor has just passed, the War Dragon Empire would fall into chaos. Thus, they want to make use of this opportunity to reap some benefits. That¡¯s why they band together ande to the Capital.¡±

    The mercenary felt anxious when he heard this, exining, ¡°Then, we are in trouble. They have formed an alliance with the excuse of being worried that the Capital¡¯s Divine Exorcism Seal has been tampered with. They want to send their people here to stand guard.¡±

    ¡°Huh, they wish.¡± Helian Wei Wei scoffed, ¡°The Third Prince will never agree.¡±

    The mercenary murmured in agreement, ¡°It¡¯s because the Third Prince will not agree. That¡¯s why the Xuanyuan Kingdom decided to ally with the other two nations. No one knows what they¡¯re plotting to do.¡±

    ¡°For every problem, there is a solution. Who cares what they want to do.¡± Helian Wei Wei rubbed her neck repeatedly with one hand and uttered menacingly, ¡°Since they havee to the War Dragon Empire, we need to teach them a lesson. Otherwise, it would tarnish my image as a mercenary tycoon.¡±

    The mercenary remained silent...

    Just confess that you want to bag some silver already.

    Eldest Young Lady, we really aren¡¯t short of money, is there a need to behave like this?

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. Forget about the thing that I asked you to do before.¡± Helian Wei Wei seemed to have remembered something, so she turned her head around and instructed, ¡°The Third Prince doesn¡¯t like to apany others, no matter how much they¡¯ll pay. Ah, I can¡¯t force him either.¡±

    The mercenary kept mum, again...

    I would never dare to even think about this!

    To ask the Third Prince to apany other people, only the Eldest Young Lady would dare to think about it!

 Chapter 653: The Visitors (Humiliation: Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 653: The Visitors (Humiliation: Part 1)</h4>

    ¡°Since the deal has fallen through, then we¡¯ll make Xuanyuan Princess give up forever.¡± Helian Wei Wei casually looked at her own wrists, as she shed a bloodthirsty smile and ordered, ¡°Go and tell her who Baili Jia Jue belongs to.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± The mercenary quietly said as he looked up to the sky. You wanted to do so from the very beginning, right? That nonsense about charging a fee is just a facade. It¡¯s simply because you don¡¯t want anyone else coveting the Third Prince.

    Helian Wei Wei acknowledged this fact. After mulling it over, she believed that the Soul Fragments that she painstakingly recovered by traveling through time should be all hers. Others can peek or admire him, but openly challenging her like this was absurd. Did they think I¡¯m an easy target?

    The mercenary was still there. When he witnessed the vicious iciness in her eyes, he wondered what spectacle would happen at tonight¡¯s banquet. Thus, he asked, ¡°Should we ask the generals to gather here?¡±

    ¡°No need, it¡¯s only called an instant kill if it¡¯s done by one person. I can¡¯t show my strength with a group of people.¡± Helian Wei Wei brushed off the suggestion.

    The corners of his mouth twitched as the mercenary thought to himself. You used to say that you prefer to have more people on your side than the enemy as it would be easier to bully them? Now, look who¡¯s acting all chivalrous.

    ¡°ckie, don¡¯t tell people that your Boss never taught you this.¡± Helian Wei Wei smiled at him and continued, ¡°When you are chasing people, the most important thing is to seem cool. All of you people would just steal the limelight from me. Then, Baili Jia Jue will never know how cool I am.¡±

    The mercenary was speechless...

    Do you think the Third Prince is blind?

    Also, I¡¯m not called ckie! Stop giving me random nicknames!

    ¡°Since you have time to teach your subordinates useless things, why don¡¯t you be more obedient at night?¡± The subject of their conversations happened to walk in. Then, Baili Jia Jue grabbed Helian Wei Wei¡¯s cor and he pulled her away from the window. His maic voice was somewhat displeased as he muttered, ¡°It¡¯s snowing outside, aren¡¯t you cold?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei touched her face but it felt fine and not too cold. Then, she said, ¡°How can you look down on my methods of winning someone over. They are godly, alright?¡±

    The man was evidently unbothered as he held her hands and pulled them into the folds of his inner clothes.

    Helian Wei Wei shrieked, ¡°It¡¯s still daytime and you want to y dirty.¡±

    ¡°If you continue to act up, I will throw you out.¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s voice was very monotonous, it was obvious this was not an empty threat.

    When she noticed his icy stare, Helian Wei Wei stopped struggling and allowed her hands to be ced on his chest. As time passed, the palm of her hands became warmer, and her heart warmed as well.

    The pce servants waiting outside witnessed the entire exchange. With their heads lowered, all of them were moved and jealous at the same time.

    The only person that could make the Third Prince do such things was the Princess Consort.

    However, His Highness cared for the Princess Consort like she was a child and was overly controlling. Nobody knew if this was good or bad...

    As Baili Jia Juezily looked at Helian Wei Wei, his long narrow eyes seemed threatening as he warned her, ¡°If I catch you standing by the window without a coat again, I¡¯ll shatter these ws of yours.¡±

    ¡°Fine. I was just discussing something with ckie.¡± Helian Wei Wei exined herself as she pulled her hands back, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t let them freeze you, don¡¯t we have hand-warmers?¡±

    Hearing this, Qing Zhan immediately ced a stove beside the duo.

    But Baili Jia Jue did not reach for it. Instead, he continued to hold Helian Wei Wei¡¯s wrists against his chest, letting them go after he had warmed them up. Then, he ordered the people outside, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the banquet.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± Their reply was resounding and echoed as one.

    Plop...

    The snow umted on the trees fell down and hit the golden tiled roof.

    The pce was decorated with precious ornaments, the marble sparkling as it caught the rays of light, giving the ce an air of mysterious solemnity.

    All of these were only for the one seated on the dragon throne, Baili Jia Jue.

    Compared to the previous Emperor who spent his years consuming elixirs, he emanated the aura of a true king: sophisticated, cruel, unfeeling, and even an evil charm.

    Even while wearing a long fur coat, one could still see this sturdy back and his strong, refined muscles.

    The pure aura of ancient nobility radiating from him was because of his refined elegance that was perfected through the years.

    On the surface, Baili Jia Jue seemed nonchnt, but an undeniable aura would sweep over his features when he smiled. His strong chiseled features seemed as though he was born to rule over the abyss.

    Slouched atop the dragon throne, he casually swirled a ss with one hand. Under the candlelight, he appeared exceptionally captivating.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes narrowed when he heard that the messenger from Huangzi Nation and Yuanzong Nation had arrived. He did not take his eyes off of the ss, but elegantly raised it to his nose and took a whiff of it.

    The exorcists were following behind the messengers, and when they saw Baili Jia Jue, they simply scoffed in their minds. They believed that the Third Prince was so unaware because he was totally ignorant. In their opinion, the only way the War Dragon Empire could survive was through a marriage of state. Otherwise, no matter how strong they are, everything would be doomed if today¡¯s issue was not handled properly...

    ¡°Your humble servant represents Huangzi Nation.¡±

    ¡°Your humble servant represents Yuanzong Nation.¡±

    ¡°Greetings, Your Highness!¡±

    The messengers ced their left hands onto their right shoulder, seemingly subservient. However, beneath the facade was an underlying duplicity.

    For them, only the Fifth Prince of the War Dragon Empire could truly understand politics and the workings of the imperial court.

    If the Emperor of the War Dragon Dynasty did not suddenly pass away, then this opportunity would never have fallen into thep of the Third Prince.

    Initially, they were quite wary of his status as the world¡¯s greatest. However, it seemed that there was no need to be anxious.

    Martial Qi and exorcism were twopletely different things and were not rted to the state affairs at all.

    If the Fifth Prince was governing now, it would definitely not be like this now. He would be extremely polite and courteous, treating them as honored guests.

    The previous Emperor¡¯s death had destabilized the imperial court. Surely, angering the neighboring nations would be a terrible move.

    Even though the present War Dragon Dynasty seemed the same from before, surely some troubles were brewing under this mirage of calmness.

    The intention of the ministers was one problem, while the generals with military power were another.

    The Third Prince must not have realized this if he was behaving recklessly like this.

    When the people from the Xuanyuan Kingdom arrives, the Third Prince will realize that today¡¯s visit is not as simple as the ones in the past!

    The messengers were escorted by the pce servants to their respective seats. Both of them nced at each other, faintly smiling with disdain that only they understood.

    Helian Wei Wei witnessed this exchange from the back where she was seated. She subtly raised her eyebrows and tapped on the arms of the chair, as hernguid posture exuded a strong air of mischief...

 Chapter 654: Her Highness Wei Wei (Humiliation: Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 654: Her Highness Wei Wei (Humiliation: Part 2)</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    When the conservative ministers observed His Highness¡¯ attitude, they became immensely worried. They racked their brains to strike up a conversation with the two messengers to prevent any further dissatisfaction. Hence, one of them held up his cup and said, ¡°Both gentlemen have traveled from afar, it must be exhausting, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that exhausting, but the Capital is not as lively as the rumors say. When we entered the city, there aren¡¯t many hawkers around.¡± The messengers smiled sarcastically, as he was obviously indirectly mocking the War Dragon Empire, saying that it was not as mighty as the rumors foretold.

    The ministers clearly understood his hidden vice but they were afraid of disrupting the peace if they retort back. They could only smile and act as if they did not understand.

    Baili Jia Jue remained expressionless. He merely smiled and drank a cup of wine. Then, he nced at the minister.

    The minister suddenly felt a chill running down his spine.

    ¡°Since Minister Ge cannot answer this question...¡± Baili Jia Jue fiddled with the white porcin cup in his hand and spoke calmly, ¡°Then there is no need for him to attend the banquet, take him away.¡±

    Thest three words he uttered submerged the Great Hall in absolute iciness.

    Both of the messengers were stunned, suddenly forgetting what they should say or do next.

    Minister Ge was unaware of his mistake, but the shadow guards suddenly appeared and snatched his feathered hat away. He shouted, ¡°Your Highness, Your Highness!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was not surprised by that result when she heard it. The messengers harbored evil intentions, yet Minister Ge tried to grovel to them. This was a humiliation to the War Dragon Empire. His Highness would definitely take his life, no doubt.

    Baili Jia Jue still seemed indifferent but the faintly weing smile still hung from his face. It was as if taking a person¡¯s life was nothing to him.

    Both of the messengers could not make heads or tails out of the situation as they thought to themselves. Why does the Third Prince act do things so strangely?

    The exorcists sitting at the side did not realize the underlying malice and continued to chuckle, saying, ¡°It¡¯s probably because of the Seal¡¯s problem which they couldn¡¯t solve. That¡¯s why the Capital seems deste.¡±

    Liu Yu noticed that the conversation was heading south and began to feel livid. It was all because of Minister Ge. He had caused them to lose the advantage and gave the opponents a head start.

    Both of the messengers broke into a peal ofughter and was about to speak.

    Suddenly, they heard someone saying, ¡°Little Seven, tell them why there aren¡¯t many people on the streets in the Capital now.¡±

    The ministers heard the sound and turned toward the direction of the voice. Helian Wei Wei rested her face on a single palm, smilingnguidly as her eyes darkened.

    The little guy was holding a meat dumpling and answered naturally, ¡°The weather is cold, who would still be outside. They are doing their business in the tea houses. Do they not have somemon sense? What a waste of our time.¡±

    Hearing that, Helian Wei Wei immediately acted as if she was reprimanding the little one and said, ¡°Little Seven, how many times have I taught you. Do not look down on other countries just because they are smaller, weaker, and ignorant. We should be more broad-minded.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m handsome and broad-minded.¡± Little Seventh Prince nodded in reply, looking extremely obedient as he said, ¡°I won¡¯t make fun of them.¡±

    Both messengers were rendered speechless in disbelief.

    They are broad-minded by saying that our countries are small and weak?

    Aren¡¯t they indirectly insulting us?

    Yet, they say they aren¡¯t making fun of us!

    The exorcists so furious they almost stood up.

    Both of the messengers halted them and ordered in a deep tone, ¡°Don¡¯t act rashly.¡±

    ¡°Do we just let them say whatever they want?¡± The exorcists were fuming with anger as they had never received such treatment before.

    Helian Wei Wei looked from the top and chuckled gently, asking sarcastically, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with both of the messengers? Why is everyone standing up?¡±

    The exorcists gritted their teeth angrily and thought to themselves, So! You knew what happened! Where does thisdye from? How dare she talk in such a degrading manner!

    ¡°Are there any issues with what Little Seven said just now?¡± Helian Wei Wei picked up the cup beside her hand and spoke casually, ¡°He¡¯s still young and innocent. Your countries handled matters with tolerance usually, you surely won¡¯t dispute about it with a young child, yes?¡±

    ¡°No, we won¡¯t!¡± The words were spat out from between the messengers¡¯ teeth.

    However, the exorcists refused to allow the matter to rest.

    The messengers berated them quietly, ¡°Do you really want to pick a fight with a kid? Did you all not listen that she used the word ¡®tolerance¡¯? If this continues, the one that will be humiliated is us!¡±

    The exorcists¡¯ hands twitched, but they could only sit down with looking greatly dissatisfied.

    Both of the messengers were equally disheartened. Originally, they wanted to use this opportunity to insult the other party, but they could have never imagined that the one on the short end would be them!

    However, unexpectedly, that was not all.

    Helian Wei Wei looked at one of the exorcists and said, ¡°Did you stare at our Little Seven just now?¡±

    The exorcist simply ignored her and snorted coldly.

    Helian Wei Weinguidly smiled and sneered, ¡°Apologize to him.¡±

    ¡°What did you say...¡±

    The exorcist was going to yell at Helian Wei Wei when she interrupted him, ¡°Messenger Wang, this exorcist is a citizen of Huangzi Nation. Does your country not teach him that he should act appropriately when meeting different people? Little Seven is the Seventh Prince of the War Dragon Empire, so his status is much higher above him. However, the exorcist acted so arrogantly. Someone who disobeys the rules in the War Dragon Empire will only have one end, which is...death.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei uttered thest word with an obvious grin.

    The messenger of Huangzi Nation waspletely dumbfounded.

    The exorcist¡¯s eyes zed with anger.

    Helian Wei Wei continued indifferently, ¡°Of course, the rules in each country differ. Since you arrived as a guest, I¡¯m not sure how your country educates its citizens. However, at least the people in the War Dragon Empire don¡¯t bully children.¡±

    The messenger replied, ¡°Our country, Huangzi Nation, also does not....¡±

    ¡°Our Little Seven is timid and cannot be frightened.¡± Helian Wei Wei had no intention to listen to him. After finishing her sentence, she nced at the little one.

    The little one quickly bowed his head, rubbing his eyes with his small hands as his shoulders begin to tremble, showcasing a pitiful ¡®the-entire-world-is-hurting-me¡¯ look.

    The exorcist¡¯s eyes widened. Just, just now this child was not afraid at all, his expression changed too suddenly!

    ¡°Sigh, it seems like he¡¯s crying.¡± Helian Wei Wei let out a long sigh and carried the child, consoling him, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Little Seven. Messenger Wang knows what to do.¡±

    Messenger Wang¡¯s expression wentpletely ashen pale. The muscles at his mandibles twitched ruthlessly as he clenched his fist and loudly roared with a deep voice, ¡°Yue Lu! Apologize to the Seventh Prince!¡±

 Chapter 655: A Marriage Proposal From The Enemy

    <h4>Chapter 655: A Marriage Proposal From The Enemy</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°What?¡± The exorcist Yuelu turned his head violently to face the ambassador.

    The ambassador¡¯s voice was low as he said, ¡°The citizens of all four kingdoms are watching us right now. If you do not apologize, what do you think will be said of Huangzi Kingdom? Everyone would say that we bullied a mere child. Compared to an apology, which action do you think has a bigger impact?¡±

    ¡°But he clearly...¡± Looking at Ambassador Wang¡¯s expression, Yuelu could only suppress his growing anger with an increasingly red face. To the Little Seventh Prince, he said, ¡°I am sorry.¡±

    The three words were so cold that it seemed like they were gritted out of his tightened jaw, his unwillingness in as day.

    So what if he was unwilling, he was still humiliated in public.

    The ambassadors no longer wore the rxed expressions they had when they arrived. Now, even their smiles looked stiff.

    Liu Yu stole a nce at the throne as his eyes shone brightly. The Third Princess Consort¡¯s trick was effective.

    Baili Jia Jue also looked at Helian Wei Wei with an indulgent smile ying on his lips, as if he was saying, ¡°How could you be so shameless?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei seemed to have understood, and replied in a low voice, ¡°I learned this from you. Also it was the other party that was shameless first for bullying our Little Seventh Prince.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, they bullied me.¡± Little Seventh Prince nodded his head gleefully.

    The shadow guard watching by the side felt conflicted. He had been serving in the pce for many years, yet he had never seen anyone who could actually bully the Seventh Prince. It was already a wonder that he did not beat anyone up, let alone get bullied himself. Also... what was that remark about timidity? Was it really meant for their Seventh Prince, who had always been an unabashed troublemaker?

    He had to digest what he heard properly...

    The ambassadors would most definitely not forget their initial intentions just like that. With this verbal setback, they would definitely find other avenues to achieve victory.

    ¡°Let them have their fun for the moment. When the Xuanyuan Kingdom arrives, they would not be able tough anymore. By then, we will have the final say.¡± Ambassador Wang took the opportunity to whisper into an angry Yuelu¡¯s ear as he took his cup. ¡°The War Dragon Kingdomcks talented necromancers. It will be a piece of cake for you to teach them a lesson.¡±

    Yuelu drank a mouthful of wine angrily. As he ced his cup down, his eyes shed evilly.

    ambassador Wang stood up after advising him and said politely, ¡°Third Prince, Huangzi Kingdom has never fought a war with anyone. We always put our citizens first. We have rushed here overnight after hearing that the seal in the Capital is vulnerable. Our only intention is to save the people from any risk of danger. Would the Third Prince give the Huangzi Kingdom a chance?¡±

    Upon hearing that, a mysterious look came into Baili Jia Jue¡¯s dark eyes, as if he was analyzing something. Then, he crossed his arms and held up his chin as his lips slowly stretched into a cold smile. ¡°What kind of chance does Lord Wang want from me?¡±

    ¡°My country would like to contribute in terms of strength. We can send our best exorcists and guard soldiers to be stationed near the capital.¡± ambassador Wang noticed that he took the bait, hence he continued with enthusiasm. ¡°You do not have to be overly courteous, Your Highness. This is a unique situation. The four kingdoms should unite and ovee this together.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue listened to the ambassador as he twisted the ring on his finger. He chuckled softly as he said, ¡°Ambassador Wang, what you meant was that if Huangzi Kingdom was facing a problem, I could just bring an army over? After all, I would just be sending aid. I heard that your Fourth Prince seem to fancy abducting vige girls recently. Shadow guards, go gather our troops. Tomorrow we shall head over to help the Huang Emperor educate his son. What do you think about this n, Ambassador Wang?¡±

    Ambassador Wang¡¯s face contorted as it turned purple, his fingers trembling with anger, but he had no words to refute.

    Other than his sharp tongue, the prince¡¯s gaze was particrly cold. Just by looking at him, Ambassador Wang felt like he was falling into a reverse type of hell where everything was icy cold...

    At this moment, a clear, mellow voice came from beyond the pce. ¡°This n is definitely not appropriate.¡±

    Everyone looked toward the source of the voice.

    A man in a green shirt and white robes walked into the pce with a line of people following after him. Other than the ambassadors, there was also a person who was dressed like an elder. The man has a face of sharp edges, with a tall and straight nose bridge and thin lips. His ck hair draped over his fur coat, and one of his ears was adorned with a white jade earring. Overall, his imposing manner screamed nobility, especially his dark eyes. They were as ck as the deep sea, with an intense, bewitching power to them.

    He walked to the centre of the pce with a neutral grin on his face. ¡°However,pared to a selfish personal gain, rescuing thousands of citizens from the risk of danger should be the priority of a ruler. ns can be reconsidered, but most importantly, we need to solve the Capital¡¯s current issue.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the crown prince of Xuanyuan Kingdom, Zongzheng Wen Ren!¡± Someone could not help but yell out after seeing the man.

    The name ¡®Zongzheng Wen Ren¡¯ made everyone present gasp dramatically. However, Helian Wei Wei kept her head bowed demurely, not interested in checking out the man in the centre.Read more chapter on NovelFull

    Zongzheng Wen Ren was a well-known, good-looking man and the Xuanyuan Dynasty¡¯s appointed heir. He had already achieved the golden martial rank of Qi. Rumor had it that he was as strong as Baili Jia Jue. Compared to Baili Jia Jue¡¯s indifferent low profile, he had always been involved in politics in his own country. He had been appointed as the crown prince from a young age. Not only was he good with martial Qi, he was exceptional in diplomacy as well. Most importantly, he was also an exorcist, though no one knew how strong his strengths in exorcism were.

    Zongzheng Wen Renughed lightly and turned his head around. ¡°Elder, do share your thoughts about your journey here to the War Dragon Dynasty.¡±

    ¡°Vengeful wraiths haunted the roads, and the livestock were restless.¡± Elder Xu Wu caressed his moustache and said. ¡°The Capital¡¯s Qi is at its limit now. If no exorcist takes action, the seal would bepletely damaged within a month. When that moment arrives, the demons will riot and mankind would be non-existent. Third Prince, for the sake of the living, Xuanyang Kingdom would not back down half a step for this matter. I believe that the other two neighbouring countries would think simrly.¡±

    Ambassador Wang echoed the sentiment immediately. ¡°What he said is true. What is happening with the Seal is imminent, we must act upon it immediately.¡±

    Elder Xu Wu smiled brightly and said, ¡°If the Third Prince is worried about the issue of army loyalties, there is a solution. As long as the two kingdoms be family, would this not solve it all?¡±

    Hearing this, Baili Jia Jue did not utter a single word. He merely nted his head aside and rested his face on his palm, smiling at Helian Wei Wei. Her face appealed to him very much.

    He actually wanted to see what expression his pet would have.

    But what disappointed him was that his little fox was rather calm.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s face did not show anything, but her pupils turned cold...

    The Little Seventh Prince noticed the atmosphere, and took a step forward bravely as he began to rub his fists.

    He thought in his heart: In a moment, if Third Aunt loses control and beats someone up, I would rush forward and sneakily add a few kicks as well!

 Chapter 656: Theyâ€™re Looking Down On You, Third Aunt

    <h4>Chapter 656: They¡¯re Looking Down On You, Third Aunt</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    His Highness¡¯ ministers had not thought of this. They were convinced that it was a lost cause, because once the three kingdoms arrived, they would be in a difficult situation. However, the other party had unexpectedly proposed an arranged marriage. There was a glimmer of hope, all had not been lost!

    One of them stood up and addressed Elder Xu Wu with a jovial tone, ¡°My War Dragon Empire and the Xuanyuan Kingdom have always maintained a close rtionship, so it would be great if we can further strengthen our bonds.¡±

    The Elder Xu Wu broke into a smile when he heard this. ¡°Lord Chen¡¯s words are indeed true.¡±

    Both of them kept up the flow of the conversation, as if they were old friends.

    Zongzheng Wen Ren did not bother to listen to what the people below said. Instead, he nced toward the slender figure of Baili Jia Jue who sat above. He said leisurely, ¡°Brother Baili, do you remember our promise three years ago? I am here today to fulfil my part.¡±

    Zongzheng Wen Ren¡¯s smile appeared polite, but upon closer inspection, one could notice the hidden provocative undertones in his words.

    Helian Wei Wei let out a long sigh as she heard this. Young man, this will not work. Not only is His Highness a clean freak, but he is also bad at remembering faces. There is no way that he would remember a promise from three years ago!

    Indeed, Baili Jia Jue¡¯s gaze was steady, not a single hint of recognition to be seen. The only reaction he had was just a twitch of his eye. His left hand held onto the throne¡¯s handle as he parted his lips to speak. His entire being emitted a certain grace whichplemented his aloof attitude as he asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Who are you...

    Who are you?!

    Even though Zongzheng Wen Ren had always maintained a calm and patient image in public, he could not help but clench his fist when faced with this question. His eyes shed as he thought, is this man trying to pick a fight? Even if Baili Jia Jue had truly forgotten him, someone had just announced his name and title before this! How could he still not know who he was?

    Helian Wei Wei tried to suppress her amusement as she provided helpfully, ¡°He is the crown prince of the Xuanyuan Kingdom.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Baili Jia Jue rested his face on one of his palms and furrowed his brows, as if he was trying to recall who the crown prince of the Xuanyuan Kingdom was.

    Zongzheng Wen Ren¡¯s gaze darkened. He mustered up onest smile and said, ¡°Looks like Brother Baili has recollected his memories. I am still hoping to have the chance to challenge you, to find out where each of us stand in terms of ability.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue supported his chin elegantly as his thin lips curved upwards. ¡°Sure.¡±

    After seeing that Zhong Zheng Wen Ren had sat down, Helian Wei Wei looked toward Baili Jia Jue to inquire, ¡°Have you really recalled who he is?¡±

    ¡°Not at all.¡± Baili Jia Jue casually twisted the ck jade ring he wore and smiled sardonically, ¡°But based on what he said, he should be a loser that I defeated previously.¡±

    Zongzheng Wen Ren clenched the porcin cup in his hand tightly when he heard this, and looked toward Elder Xu Wu.

    Elder Xu Wu narrowed his eyes and prepared to speak...

    ... Only to be interrupted as Helian Wei Wei said, ¡°Ah, then it¡¯s not worth our attention.¡±

    The Elder Xu Wu¡¯s gentle facade faltered. What does she mean by not worth their attention! Is this woman looking down on our crown prince? Or is she patronizing the Xuanyuan Kingdom?

    The Lord named Chen was afraid that this would lead to a conflict just like what happened between them and the Huangzi Empire just now. After all, the Xuanyuan Kingdom was unlike the other neighboring countries. They were renowned for their Art of Yin and Yang in Exorcism, and thus it was best to stay in their good graces.

    Thus, he supplied hurriedly, ¡°Elder Xu Wu, I heard that on the day the princess was born, holy light shone from the heavens and all the beasts heralded her arrival with their calls. Even the territories gued with drought were quenched with holy rainfall. Not only that, I¡¯ve heard that the princess¡¯ visage is as ethereal as the gods and she is full of divinity. I¡¯m wondering if she came along today, as it would be a great fortune for me if I could be blessed with her presence.¡±

    On the day the entourage from the Xuanyuan Kingdom entered the capital, even within the dense poption of the capital, the presence of a graceful youngdy could be spotted among their party. Also, it was widely known that the Xuanyuan Princess fancied Baili Jia Jue, so all the ministers had already received news on the matter.

    After some deductions, everyone knew the Xuanyuan Princess must have tagged along.

    Therefore, Lord Chen¡¯s words were meant to soothe the Xuanyuan Kingdom and give them a reason to summon their princess.

    Elder Xu Wu naturally epted this proposition and guwaffed, ¡°Who would have thought that the princess¡¯ reputation would precede her all the way here to the War Dragon Empire. Kong Zhu, please escort the princess here.¡±

    ¡°Yes, at once.¡± At first nce, the girl named Kong Zhu could be mistaken for a young adolescent, because she was clothed in the pure white robes worn by exorcists. She nced at Helian Wei Wei before she left, aplex expression shining in her eyes.

    The little one easily deciphered what that look implied. He went over to Helian Wei Wei and said into her ear, ¡°Third Aunt, I really don¡¯t want to stir up trouble, but that woman just now, she was scorning you as a proxy for her country¡¯s princess.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei bowed her head andughed. She patted the a little boy and proceeded to feed him a date cake before asking, ¡°Who¡¯s cooler, me or that whatsherface princess?¡±

    ¡°Of course Third Aunt is cooler!¡± The little guy nibbled on the date cake and replied with absolute certainty. ¡°No one ever dared to challenge my Third Brother. You¡¯re the first, Third Aunt.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s lips twitched... was that even apliment?

    The little one did not speak after he obtained the date cake. His eyes were wide as saucers, and he sat obediently by Helian Wei Wei¡¯s feet. He spared a nce downward then took a bite of the date cake. The scene was adorable beyond measure.

    He did not rise even when Helian Wei Wei embraced him. As an ancient mythical beast, it was far more dignified to sit alone, so he had to sit there by himself!

    Elder Xu Wu watched this y out, chuckling coldly in his mind. He wondered how such a foolish Third Princess Consort could be married to Baili Jia Jue. He casually stated to Lord Chen, who was on his side, ¡°The Third Princess Consort really is naive.¡±

    Lord Chen did notment on this statement. He knew what he implied, as to an outsider, the Third Princess Consort¡¯s actions would easilye across as disrespectful.

    If this had been in the past, he would agree with Elder Xu Wu, but now... after he witnessed that woman¡¯s ferocious battle capabilities, he had been cowed into silence ever since.

    However, this time, he could start anew and reap the benefits that arose from this arranged marriage with the Xuanyuan Kingdom. He would only say what he was supposed to and hold his tongue in other unfavorable events. He would not seek out trouble and keep a low profile by the sidelines, to prevent rousing suspicion.

    Lord Chen was deep in thought, then he raised his head and was greeted by a prating gaze that could freeze anyone in their tracks.

    He was not sure if he was mistaken, but upon meeting the Third Prince gaze, he was convinced that that pair of long and narrow eyes was emitting a chilling red glow.

    Lord Chen was highly perturbed, and took a step backward.

    Elder Xu Wu helped to steady him, and probed him quizzically, ¡°Lord Chen?¡±

    At this, Lord Chen regained hisposure and let out a breath. He looked toward the higher seats, where that man was once again wearing a rxed yet elegant smile, as if what he had just witnessed was merely a figment of his imagination.

    Lord Chen sighed in relief. It seemed that he was just being paranoid. He had already established a rtionship with the Xuanyuan Kingdom long before the emperor first ascended the throne. Even then, the emperor had not noticed anything, so the Third Prince would be even more ignorant about this matter. After all, the suggestion he made was for the good of the War Dragon Empire, and arranged marriages to ensure peace were the norm among royal families.

    As Lord Chen pondered this, he was suddenly interrupted by the loud announcement that sounded from outside the pce, ¡°The Xuanyuan Kingdom princess is here!¡±

 Chapter 657: Queen Wei Weiâ€™s Counterattack (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 657: Queen Wei Wei¡¯s Counterattack (Part 1)</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Within a sh, every minister in the room had their eyes fixated on the doors that opened to the hall. What entered their vision was the slender figure of a girl walking into the hall, a white coat made of fox fur with floral cuffs draped over her narrow shoulders. Her petite, well-defined face was only about the size of a palm, and resembled a magnolia flower bud awaiting its bloom. Her entire body exuded a pure and untainted aura, while her brilliant and vivacious beauty radiated throughout the room.

    She was the kind of woman that all men would fall for.

    Perhaps it flowed in their blood, the biological nature of men. The women that they deem attractive were none other than those who were soft-spoken, weak, and seemingly fragile.

    ¡°Yu Er would like to pay her respects to His Highness, the Third Prince.¡± Laced in thedy¡¯s demeanor was a mesmerizing elegance, gentle yet ssical.

    A considerable number of people were already hypnotized by her appearance, and after hearing her speak, they all inhaled sharply out of astonishment. It felt as if her words were in the form of a melodious tune, like the pitter-patter of a slight drizzle as it flowed into their ears.

    Now, the ministers had begun to bicker among themselves. Even the exorcists from the two other nations had their eyesid upon Zongzheng Yu Er, captivated by her stunning beauty.

    A smile stretched across Zongzheng Yu Er¡¯s face as she shyly bowed her head, her gaze never leaving the tall, rigid figure on the highest seat.

    Lord Chen let out a sigh of amazement as he shook his head. ¡°Seeing it for oneself truly is a hundred times better than hearing about it. Princess Yu Er, your ethereal beauty and grace must be one of a kind.¡±

    ¡°Those are tall words indeed.¡± Elder Xu Wu stood before Zongzheng Yu Er, a wrinkled hand caressing his mustache.

    It was only then did the other ministers regain theirposure. Sensing that the atmosphere was progressing smoothly, they could not help but start specting about the Third Prince¡¯s state of mind from the perspective of a man.

    It had been a period of time since the Third Prince¡¯s marriage.

    Though the Third Princess Consort was not half bad herself, she still appeared hard-headed and toopetitive at times. It was inevitable that a more gentle and weing maiden would be needed after one too many encounters with a woman of this sort.

    This Xuanyuan princess not only had a pretty face, but a beautiful figure as well. On top of her shyness like that of a teenage girl, it was no surprise that she had all men captivated by her alluring beauty.

    One of the minister¡¯s eyes lit up, his thoughts dancing to life. Sighing, he said, ¡°His Highness has always been a dedicated ruler, while the princess looks so gentle and attentive. They¡¯re a match made in heaven!¡±

    Upon hearing that, Zongzheng Yu Er blushed rosily. She remained silent, acting like a shy schoolgirl in front of her crush.

    With the cake still in his mouth, Little Seven looked to his left and right. What surprised him was the fact that there was no visible change in Third Aunt¡¯s facial expression. Instead, what lingered on her face was azy grin, which gave off a mischievous vibe.

    The little one felt that it was time he spoke. If he did not, what was he to do if the old ones actually forced that woman into their family?

    ¡°Third Aunt.¡± The little one tugged at Helian Wei Wei¡¯s sleeve. With a stern face, he whispered, ¡°Should we take action?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei shifted her chin onto a different hand, a growing smile perched upon her face. ¡°What action is there to take? I¡¯m a civilized person.¡±

    Lord Chen could not hear the two of them speaking up there, but seeing that there was not muchmotion, a smile stretched across his face as he continued to y along with hispadre, ¡°They are indeed a perfect match! If this union works out, that would truly be great!¡±

    Elder Xu Wu smiled demurely.

    At this moment, however, Zongzheng Yu Er tugged lightly at his sleeve, gesturing to the upper seats with her line of vision.

    Her message was sessfully conveyed, and Elder Xu Wu proceeded to nce over at Helian Wei Wei. ¡°Whether this works out or not would depend solely on whether the Third Princess Consort is sensible enough?¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Helian Wei Wei was just chit-chatting and joking around with the little one when she heard her name being brought up. Lazily, she raised a brow in their direction.

    Zongzheng Yu Er did not want things to be too awkward. She knew that Helian Wei Wei held a special ce in that person¡¯s heart, so she tugged at Elder Xu Wu¡¯s sleeve once again, opening her mouth to speak, ¡°Elder Sister, it¡¯s been five years. Yu Er thought you would wed into the Murong Residence, but never have I imagined that you would enter the pce.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Helian Wei Wei furrowed her thin brows. Is this Xuanyuan princess implying that we knew each other before this?

    However, she did not have any memory of the other girl at all.

    Could it be that Zongzheng Yu Er hade across the original Helian Wei Wei when she was searching for Soul Fragments?

    ¡°Elder Sister should know that Yu Er has admired His Highness since young. Even after so many years, that has not changed.¡± As she spoke, Zongzheng Yu Er¡¯s cheeks glowed rosy, making her seem so innocent and shy.

    Hearing this, the exorcists could not help the envy brewing in them. None of them had expected that a woman would be brave enough to openly dere her love for someone. The Third Prince must have saved the entire universe in his past life to be granted this blessing!

    ¡°I hope that Elder Sister would grant my wish,¡± Zongzheng Yu Er bit down on her thin lips, putting her pitiful expression on full disy.

    This expression made hearts melt all around them.

    ¡°Third Princess Consort, why don¡¯t you just say yes to Princess Yu Er?¡± The messenger of the Huangzi Nation had just been humiliated by Helian Wei Wei a while ago, so, driven by his sole motive of getting his ego back, he smiled and said, ¡°Such a touching love story; can the Third Princess Consort bear to stand in their way?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei sent a re flying toward the messenger and slowly got to her feet. With the flick of a finger, she lifted the hooded cloak off her head and tossed it onto her seat, revealing her angelic features. She had on a robe resembling that of an exorcist¡¯s, but around her shoulders was a shawl of white fur, entuating her overwhelmingly gorgeous face. With her slim body and curved lips, the imposing presence of her stern aura seemed to press down on every head in the room. A single raised brow would be naturally met with the attention of those around her.

    Zongzheng Wen Ren¡¯s hand paused, suspending his cup of tea mid-air, and it was as if his eyes could only contain that one person.

    If Zongzheng Yu Er¡¯s beauty was pure and fresh, like water...

    Then it would only be fitting that Helian Wei Wei¡¯s beauty was described as brilliant and smoldering, putting even the sun to shame. It was as if she had an invisible grip around everyone¡¯s hearts.

    Just one nce, and it would be impossible for one to forget her!

    In addition to that was her voice and expressions, which were practically dripping with honey. It made people long for a second nce after taking that first look, lost in her spell.

    It was not that Zongzheng Wen Ren had never seen Helian Wei Wei before, but it was just that at that time, she was still young and spoke very softly.

    Brushing right past him now, not lingering for even a moment, was a pair of bright eyes that glistened like stars in the night sky. She walked as if no one around wasparable to her, like she was apletely different person, so eye-catching that the luxurious hall was simply a backdrop to her bewildering beauty.

    The messenger of the Huangzi Nation had not expected that Helian Wei Wei to be such a gorgeous being, for what he had seen of her before was merely her chin, as she sat far on top, with the hooded cape draped over half her face.

    Now that Helian Wei Wei had stepped closer, her breathtaking face seemed a thousand times more stunning than when she revealed it at the top.

    As of now, it was so deathly silent in the hall that you could hear a pin drop.

    Even Zongzheng Yu Er herself had not expected such a beauty to emerge. She bit down harder on her bottom lip as she called out, ¡°Elder Sister.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei halted her footsteps by her side and cast her gaze downward. However, it did notnd on her, instead, she stared Zongzheng Wen Ren right in his eyes. ¡°Crown Prince, could it be that all of you from the Xuanyuan Kingdom have this peculiar hobby of bing concubines?¡±

    As she finished speaking...

    Be it Zongzheng Wen Ren, Zongzheng Yu Er, or Elder Xu Wu ¨C their faces soured in the blink of an eye.

    Helian Wei Wei smiled, adding, ¡°Zongzheng Yu Er, right? You want me to grant your wish? You¡¯ve even pped abel on me for being an ¡®insensible¡¯ person, right? Beforeying eyes on Baili Jia Jue, did you not know that he already has a wife?¡±

    1

 Chapter 658: Helian Wei Weiâ€™s Counterattack (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 658: Helian Wei Wei¡¯s Counterattack (Part 2)</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Zongzheng Yu Er was not the least bit intimidated by her words, for she hade prepared! With tears tumbling in her eyes, she stood upright, unwilling to back down. ¡°I like him, and I can ept the fact that he already has you. For him, I am willing to do anything and everything!¡±

    Upon hearing this, out of everyone who was present, many were deeply moved by the depth of the love and affection of this passionate young maiden.

    It was indeed a considerable sacrifice for a princess to lower herself to such a level.

    On top of that, the tears in Zongzheng Yu Er¡¯s eyes were, at this time, threatening to fall, and this made many hearts soften, especially the males.

    Helian Wei Wei briefly scanned the audience, and swiftly caught on to their thoughts. The corner of her lips hooked up into a cold scoff. ¡°Are you trying to talk to me about love? Of all forms of love in the world, some people would sacrifice themselves willingly for love, some fall in love for eternity after one nce, and there are even some who try to protect the other regardless of what others may say. But these forms of love do not talk about destruction of an existing rtionship, nor intervention in the happiness of others.¡±

    ¡°Zongzheng Yu Er, let me enlighten you on behalf of your brother, who seems to have neglected your education. What you call love is, in fact, not love, but rather a false sense of self-righteousness while trying to interfere in another¡¯s rtionship. Haha, you said that you can ept the fact that he already has me? I really do admire your courage in announcing your shamelessness, as a person who saw no wrong in being a homewrecker!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯sst statement hit Zongzheng Yu Er spot on, and embarrassment gradually spread across her face. Her body began to tremble from the anger brewing in her, and it felt as if her lungs were about to explode, like she had just been bullied.

    The exorcists of the Xuanyuan Kingdom instantly dropped their polite act. They all shuffled to their feet and hissed, ¡°Third Princess Consort, please watch what you say!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei smiled lightly. ¡°What? You¡¯re shameless enough to do it, but not shameless enough to have it discussed?¡±

    ¡°Princess Consort...¡± Lord Chen was standing the nearest to Helian Wei Wei. In a pleading tone, he reminded, ¡°His Highness still hasn¡¯t spoken yet, let¡¯s see what he thinks.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei raised a well-defined brow. It seemed that she had made up her mind about something. She turned to him with a wide smile, ¡°What Lord Chen is saying is that His Highness should bring this matter into his own hands?¡±

    Lord Chen had been an imperial officer for many years, and understood the concubine mentality very well. They simply wanted to hog all the affection for themselves by persuading their husbands against bringing another consort into the pce.

    But she had not thought about the fact that His Highness also had to consider the bigger picture ¨C Zongzheng Yu Er was the princess of the Xuanyuan Kingdom. Even if it was not taken into ount, she was a rare beauty who possessed true feelings for His Highness. What man alive could resist that?

    1

    As his thoughts trailed off, he adjusted his posture. ¡°It is only reasonable that the Third Prince takes charge of such an important matter.¡±

    At this moment, Zongzheng Wen Ren nced at Helian Wei Wei, and directed his gaze at Elder Xu Wu.

    Having received the signal, Elder Xu Wu immediately put on a big grin. Taking a step forward, he raised his voice in the direction of the upper seats, where Baili Jia Jue sat. ¡°Your Highness, if you agree tomit to this marriage, then please indicate your approval. I¡¯ve heard that there has been no news about the princess consort bearing an heir, though it has been so long since Your Highness¡¯ marriage. If you fancy this kind of woman, then by all means you can let her remain by your side. However, you see, Princess Yu Er was born with a silver spoon in her mouth, so she had never been one to serve people. How could a dignified princess be a mere concubine? It is only sensible that the position of a concubine be left for someone else.¡±

    From above, the little one¡¯s brows gradually knitted together as he listened on. What this old man is saying is that Third Aunt should be the concubine? What a joke!

    ¡°Of course, once we have the Third Prince¡¯s approval, these exorcists would bepletely under themand of Your Highness.¡± Elder Xu Wu smiled brightly, his eyes crinkling. He believed that Baili Jia Jue would not object after he phrased it in such a way. After all, the War Dragon Dynasty could not possibly survive without the help of the Xuanyuan Kingdom.

    Hearing these words, Helian Wei Wei tilted her head and smirked, her finger wrapped in a lock of her long hair. She appeared utterly unconcerned.

    Zongzheng Yu Er was originally delighted, but seeing her smirk, she felt extremely dissatisfied. Along with dissatisfaction, anger began brewing within her heart.

    Her irises dimmed as she red at Helian Wei Wei, the coldness from within prating the crisp air. So what if she was the officially wedded wife?

    She was the princess of the Xuanyuan Kingdom. Naturally, she was of higher status than Helian Wei Wei.

    What¡¯s more, she had been pining after that person for so long. When she firstid eyes on him, it was from afar, and he was still a teenager. Nevertheless, she had fallen for him since that first nce.

    Over so many years, she had been waiting for an opportunity to strike.

    Now that the opportunity wasid right before her, there was no way she would give up.

    Besides... As long as she could approach that person, she had full confidence that she could let him see the good in her!

    Upon that thought, Zongzheng Yu Er raised her head, her bright eyes settling on Baili Jia Jue, who had begun to move.

    It looked like... It looked like he was walking straight toward her...

    Her heart was thumping so loudly that she could hear it, and she felt an intense amount of heat radiating off her face. The gears in Zongzheng Yu Er¡¯s head began turning, thinking about a reply for when he spoke to her.

    By her side, Lord Chen chuckled and said, ¡°It seems that His Highness is also moved by the princess. Otherwise, with his personality, he would not have taken the initiative to walk over in person.¡±

    Upon hearing his statement, the blush on Zongzheng Yu Er¡¯s cheeks darkened. At this moment, she felt as if all her efforts were worth it.

    And Baili Jia Jue was, in fact, walking toward her. He was dressed in a sophisticated ck robe with silver fringes, which formed blossoming clouds at the cuffs, highlighting the elegance and high status that he was born with. In his hand was another cloak, and as he walked through the crowd of ministers, the jumble of voices gradually began to die down.

    Messengers and exorcists alike from different nations all felt the crushing weight of the man¡¯s inherited prestige, as if any one word would serve sphemy to the celestial being-turned-man.

    But radiating from his body was not a pure celestial aura. There was a trace of dark energy pulsing from within.

    This sort of aura, exuded from someone as devilishly handsome as he was, only made it harder for everyone to tear their eyes away...

    ¡°Th-Third Prince,¡± Zongzheng Yu Er stammered in a sweet, flirtatious tone, her face flushed a deep scarlet. Just as she raised her gaze to meet Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes...

    The deafening sound of a loud crack echoed throughout the massive hall.

    It seemed like something had shattered right by her ear.

    Almost immediately after, the copper tang of blood permeated the air.

    ¡°Argh!¡± Lord Chen cried out in pain. He sped his left hand over his amputated right arm,rge beads of sweat forming endlessly on top of his forehead. ¡°Y-Your Highness, why? What wrong have I done, for you to treat a loyal court officer like this!¡±

    Baili Jia Jue sneered as a breeze lifted the ends of his robe. The standing cor on his ck cloak was made of a ring of silver fox fur that glistened in the light, lining his pale, stunning face and making him seem even colder and more unapproachable than usual. He was like a nobleman who had just awoken from the darkness, his every action exuding elegance and grace. ¡°Loyal court officer? Do you think that I¡¯m not aware of the one million silver you received as a bribe yesterday from the Xuanyuan messenger?¡±

    ¡°What?! Who knew that Lord Chen would...¡± Heated discussions happening in whispers fanned out amongst the crowd of ministers gathered.

    Hearing this, the color drained from Lord Chen¡¯s face as his lips began to tremble from the shock. ¡°Your Highness, I can exin. Please listen to me, Your Highness!¡±

    However, all Baili Jia Jue did was produce a white handkerchief to wipe off the blood sttered on his fingers. With a sinister smirk that still dripped with elegance, he said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin. The reason I am about to kill you is not for the silver. In fact, it¡¯s for poking your nose where it does not belong.¡±

 Chapter 659: A Fatal Counterattack From The Crafty Prince

    <h4>Chapter 659: A Fatal Counterattack From The Crafty Prince</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Swish!

    The white handkerchief straightened like a stiff knife and sliced through his throat.

    Lord Chen¡¯s eyes widened immediately.

    Blood dripped onto his hand. Lord Chen could only touch his neck briefly before his whole body copsed and twitched on the floor. Grunts emitted from his throat and his head drooped as he took his final breath.

    The shadow guards were very quick. The moment Lord Chen fell, they dragged him away and cleaned the blood away rapidly. The whole process was very professional, none of them even blinking an eye at the carnage.

    The conservative courtiers were shell-shocked at this point, and their hands were trembling.

    His Highness had already made his intentions so obvious, yet Lord Chen had to interfere in this matter of political marriage.

    And before that, Lord Ge was dragged away in the same manner......

    Zongzheng Yu Er was closest to Lord Chen. The long skirt that she had prepared painstakingly was now stained with blood. She looked rather disheveled now, but she was more embarrassed as her face burned hot. Was he rejecting her?

    Baili Jia Jue took another step forward, but he did not even look at the princess. Pulling off his fur coat, he draped it over Helian Wei Wei¡¯s head as he dragged her over to him. In a cold voice, he asked, ¡°Who allowed you to bare your face?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei tried to exin herself, ¡°That cape was blocking my view.¡±

    ¡°You still have to wear it even if it is obscuring you.¡± Baili Jia Jue patted the furry head in front of him as he threw a prating stare toward the direction of Zongzheng Wen Ren. His gaze was icy cold.

    This was when Zongzheng Wen Ren realized that he had been staring at Helian Wei Wei since the beginning.

    Zongzheng Yu Er bit her lip. Suddenly, she spoke, her soft voice full of persistence. ¡°Your Highness, no matter what decision you make, I still have to tell you that I really like you.¡±

    Hearing this, Helian Wei Wei gave the man beside her a sideways nce and sighed heavily in her heart. What a dangerous beauty he was, attracting admirers like flies.

    However, she was not afraid of the possibility of him having an eventual change of heart.

    She would find a few handsome men for herself. Let¡¯s see who will have arger harem!

    Baili Jia Jue knew what his little vixen was thinking about, so he reached out and grabbed her wrist. His grip tightened while he lowered his voice, chuckling softly into her ear. With a cautionary tone he said, ¡°If you ever dared to do what you¡¯re thinking about, I will bind you to the bed.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s back stiffened as her face turned sincere. ¡°I was not thinking about anything.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue looked at her with a grim gaze, as if he was looking at a fool, and said leisurely, ¡°I am your guardian demon, do you really think that I would be unaware of your stream of consciousness? ¡±

    1

    Helian Wei Wei: ......Darn! This is an invasion of privacy! This means that I cannot have any wicked intentions from now on. How annoying...

    ¡°Sure, you can still do naughty things. ¡± Baili Jia Jue lowered his head and kissed the corner of Helian Wei Wei¡¯s lips, as if there was no one around. He did not care that people were staring. In a deep voice, he murmured into her ear, ¡°... but you can only do those naughty things to me. You may do whatever you please, my mistress.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei: ......Do not speak like you are a pimp!!

    1

    As if he was delighted by Helian Wei Wei¡¯s frustration, Baili Jia Jue chuckled. Even those mysterious eyes of his seemed much brighter.

    Zongzheng Yu Er did not expect that her confession would be ignored just like that.

    That man did not even look at her once from the very beginning!

    ¡°Your Highness, why are you doing this to me? Is it wrong of me to harbor affections for you?¡± Zongzheng Yu Er¡¯s tears spilled. Her weeping face was beautiful, like pear blossoms bathing in the rain.

    This made the envoys and the exorcists from the other kingdoms sympathize with her.

    A girl like her should be pampered. Even if the third prince of the War Dragon Dynasty was unwilling to marry her, he should not have embarrassed a girl like that.

    Hearing this, Baili Jia Jue finally looked at Zongzheng Yu Er.

    Zongzheng Yu Er felt hopeful as she raised her reddened tear-filled eyes.

    Baili Jia Jue smiled with perfect politeness and elegance. ¡°You are asking me if you have done anything wrong. In fact, I would like to question you, why is it that you keep offering yourself when I have no affections for you? What are your intentions? Are the women of Xuanyuan Kingdom so hungry for love? So much so that you have to break up someone¡¯s marriage?¡±

    Hearing this, the little one took a step back quickly. He initially nned on joining the fight if Third Aunt was going to start one.

    Now, it seemed like Third Brother was riled up instead. He would be better off staying away from it. When his Third Brother got mad, mere mortals would not be able to withstand it.

    For example, the whole remark he just made may sound polite, but he just meant that she was being a tramp.

    Who in this pce would not understand that?

    When Zongzheng Yu Er heard Baili Jia Jue¡¯s reply, her face turned green and pale. Her body was trembling, and she almost fell to the ground.

    A proper princess like her had never been humiliated like that.

    What did he think she was!

    Elder Xu Wu could not tolerate the situation anymore. ¡°Your Highness, I thought your kingdom is a civilized one, and that you should know......¡±

    ¡°I agree.¡± Baili Jia Jue interrupted him slowly, coldness dripping from his eyes. ¡°As a civilized kingdom, no country would gift their princesses to others like she¡¯s an object. Why don¡¯t you ask Lord Wang of Huangzi Kingdom, would they do this to their princess?¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Lord Wang denied this immediately. This was a matter of his nation¡¯s dignity!

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s smile deepened malevolently. ¡°See, this is something that even the Huangzi Kingdom would never do. But since the Xuanyuan Kingdom has done it, I merely rejected this barbaric offer. Yet, you are still talking about etiquette to me, hah...¡±

    The meaning behind thatugh was unspoken, but everybody understood him. What he meant was that those Xuanyuan people were undeserving of his attention.

    Elder Xu Wu¡¯s face turned green. He clenched his fingers and red at Lord Wang.

    Lord Wang just realised that he had be Baili Jia Jue cannonball.

    Darn it!

    The three kingdoms were supposed to be united against the War Dragon Dynasty!

    Why was he helping Baili Jia Jue against Elder Xu Wu instead?

    This man... this man!

    Lord Wang had no words to describe Baili Jia Jue. He was dumbfounded.

    Helian Wei Wei was learning silently at the side.

    Before she knew His Highness, she thought that she was brazen enough.

    After she got to know him, she truly understood what a true expert meant.

    His insult could even break an alliance, what a genius!

    No wonder His Highness used to say that her approach was not ruthless enough. She only knew how to kill and fight bluntly, to push forward blindly. It seemed that she was not skillful enough.

    Helian Wei Wei finally knew what his ruthlessness meant.

    The look on Elder Xu Wu and Lord Wang¡¯s face, Zhongzheng Yu Er¡¯s expression... This p on their faces was so skillful that they cannot even squeak in pain, how pitiful...

 Chapter 660: You Must Be Dreaming If You Think His Highness Would Yield

    <h4>Chapter 660: You Must Be Dreaming If You Think His Highness Would Yield</h4>

    ¡°Well then, let¡¯s stop wasting time.¡± Zongzheng Wen Ren stood up, his eyes staring coldly at Baili Jia Jue. ¡°What about the seal, how do you n to fix it? Once the Divine Exorcist Seal is destroyed, not just the capital, but the entire Divine Maind will face the invasion of the demons. Right now, all envoys of the three countries are here, so we have enough power to strengthen the seal.¡±

    ¡°You may deny us entry into the capital, and you may reject the idea of a political marriage. You can do whatever you like. However, this is a matter that concerns everyone else, so you can¡¯t just do as your heart desires. Since the War Dragon Empire has your own Elder Compound, then why don¡¯t we have a contest? Let¡¯s see who is morepetent at exorcism and necromancy. The winner will be the guardian of the seal.¡±

    His words angered Wu Jing. ¡°Prince Wen Ren, we all know that the Xuanyuan Kingdom is the most adept in necromancy. You¡¯re just proposing this because you think we know nothing about exorcism. Why don¡¯t wepare our skills in martial arts instead?¡±

    ¡°General.¡± Zongzheng Wen Ren smiled and replied sarcastically, ¡°You can only use necromancy to neutralize demons and wraiths. If you use martial Qi to fight these ghosts, you will be the only one dying.¡±

    Wu Jing was left speechless at once. He could only re daggers at the enemy prince, while internally ming himself as his ability could not be used.

    The envoys from the other nations spoke up at this moment, ¡°Prince Wen Ren is not wrong. Third prince, let us fight fairly. The winner of two out of three rounds should bear the responsibility of guarding the seal!¡±

    As they were speaking, the exorcists behind them stood up as well. They started to flex their wrists, and when they looked at Wu Jing, their expressions were full of disdain. It was obvious that the other nations hade prepared. Right from the start, they had nned to propose this contest as an excuse for their armies to enter the capital.

    Everyone knew that the War Dragon Empire¡¯s Elder Compound had yet to recuperate, which was the only ce where they would find any real exorcists topete against.

    The War Dragon Empire used to be the strongest among the four nations, but now, the other three nations had formed an alliance against them. As a schr-official, Liu Yu was starting to feel anxious.

    Zongzheng Wen Ren raised his eyebrows and spoke slowly, ¡°Brother Baili, you would not reject this too, right?¡±

    The exorcists chortled. It was obvious what they wereughing about.

    ¡°Your Highness!¡± A representative from the Elder Compound stepped forward. It was a young man with fire burning in his eyes. With recalcitrant wrath, he spoke, ¡°Let me fight! I am capable of necromancy!¡±

    Even so, his knowledge of necromancy seemed to be confined to mere theory, not practical skills. From the way he dressed, it was obvious that he was still an amateur.

    The courtiers were more than aware of that, and the young man himself knew it too. They knew that they could not beat the rest. However, they could not just stand around and be bullied by these people!

    ¡°Alright!¡± Elder Xu Wu caressed his white beard and stepped forward. ¡°Since there are no further objections to thispetition, then we should determine the candidates and the rules. Let¡¯s settle this matter quickly.¡±

    Hearing this, the courtiers looked toward Baili Jia Jue. If His Highness had epted the offer of a political marriage, then they would have avoided thisplication.

    Despite that, no one dared to say a single word. They were all afraid that they would be the next one to decorate the hall¡¯s floors with their blood.

    However, they have made up their mind that they would report this to the Retired Emperor when he returns.

    Not only was there no news of pregnancy from the Third Princess Consort, now His Highness was rejecting the Xuanyuan Empire¡¯s offer of marriage for her sake.

    There was really no hope of them winning this contest!

    After all these thoughts, someone finally stepped forward and kneeled down, kowtowing heavily as he said, ¡°Your Highness, I have been a loyal servant of this kingdom for more than ten years. In light of my diligent service over so many years, I would just like to put in a word that the War Dragon Empire has never been known for our skills in necromancy. If we lose this contest, we will not only lose our dignity, but our entire empire! I entreat Your Highness to reconsider the offer of political marriage with Princess Zongzheng!¡±

    ¡°Please, Your Highness, please reconsider this political marriage proposal! ¡± Another courtier kneeled down and knocked his head twice on the ground.1

    Elder Xu Wu beamed with delight. These old courtiers were indeed more sensible.

    Throughout all of this, Baili Jia Jue stood there as perfectly as always, with a faint smile on his face. However, the kowtowing sounds made by the two courtiers triggered a cold look in his eyes, as he got ready to take action.

    Helian Wei Wei tugged at his coat and shook her head.

    Baili Jia Jue squinted at her, a dangerous look in his eyes. ¡°Why are you stopping me? Did you not hear what they said, hmm?¡±

    ¡°I told you, I should do the killing and fighting.¡± Helian Wei Wei raised her head and smiled as she held his hand. ¡°Your hands are too beautiful. They are not meant for fighting and killing. Furthermore, these two are Imperial Grandfather¡¯s men, how would you exin yourself to him if you killed them?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue lowered his head and smiled. ¡°Wei Wei, you seem to have forgotten something.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrows.

    Baili Jia Jue replied nonchntly, ¡°I am a demon. It is only normal that a demon kills. But since you despise my bloody methods, fine, killing is a waste of energy anyway. If it was not for your sake, it would have been too much trouble to kill them too. They are not worthy of dirtying my hands, as I would have to spend a long time washing them.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei: Those are humans, not a fly or a mosquito! Can you not speak of them so casually!?

    Baili Jia Jue released Helian Wei Wei¡¯s waist as he concluded his reply. He walked toward the two courtiers with brooding eyes and spoke coldly, ¡°Help these two lords up.¡±

    ¡°Yes sir.¡± The shadow guards stepped forward with uniform movements.

    The courtiers¡¯ expression turned to delight as they thought that the Third Prince had finallye around to it.

    Zongzheng Yu Er even looked at Helian Wei Wei and said in a soft voice, ¡°I know the one he likes is you, but Helian Wei Wei, you cannot deny that marrying me would settle all his troubles, right? What about you? What can you do for him?¡±

    Hearing these words, Helian Wei Wei¡¯s lips curled as she smiled meaningfully.

    Her expression enraged Zongzheng Yu Er. She took a deep breath and continued, ¡°I do not want to make things too ugly. He will agree to marry me in a bit, so if you would give up your title as princess consort, I will ensure that the rest of your life would be fr... ¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, Baili Jia Jue¡¯s cold voice boomed like shattered ice as it spread to the entire pce. ¡°Did you not want a contest? Let us begin now, Lord Qi and Lord Xie. Please, just stand there and watch. Did you think that the War Dragon Empire would just lose like that?¡±

    Zongzheng Yu Er¡¯s face went rigid. She turned her head slowly and looked at Baili Jia Jue with an incredulous expression.

    He still refused to marry her even when it came to this!?

    How could the War Dragon Empire win in its current state!?

    Zongzheng Wen Ren¡¯s gaze turned cool. ¡°Leng Yi, you will be our first representative. Be gentle, your opponent is a novice. Teach him what it means to be an exorcist!¡±

    ¡°Roger that.¡± The exorcist named Leng Yi stepped forward with a flippant expression on his face, like he had no regard for his opponent at all...

    1 A sign of utmost respect, usually used when asking something difficult of someone. It involves kowtowing so low that you knock your head on the floor, usually multiple times.

 Chapter 661: Helian Wei Wei Shows Her Hand At Exorcism

    <h4>Chapter 661: Helian Wei Wei Shows Her Hand At Exorcism</h4>

    The exorcists from the other two countries came forward. Looking at the young man representing the War Dragon Empire, they sneered.

    ¡°Look at what he is wearing. Does he even know how to restrain a spirit? ¡±

    ¡°Pfft, restrain them? I do not think he can even sense their presence.¡±

    The exorcistsughed themselves silly at this. They were not too old themselves as they were all in their twenties, but the power rolling off of them was not to be underestimated.

    The way to gauge an exorcist¡¯s capabilities was to check their robes and the equipment they carry. The moreplete the essories, the more powerful the exorcist would be.

    Since the Three Kingdoms had already agreed to an alliance, the exorcists they sent out would of course be experts in their field.

    They were definitely taking advantage of the fact that the War Dragon Empire did not have anyone who could handle them.

    They were outright bullies!

    The young man could no longer stand the pent up rage and injustice built up in his heart. However, now that he had volunteered himself, he did not know what he had to do next.

    He could vividly sense that the Xuanyuan Kingdom had more powerful exorcists that had yet to be sent out. They were wielding twin swords and talismans, and there were even Spirit Binding Ropes dangling from their waists...

    The Xuanyuan Nation had yet to send out their best exorcists. The current situation did not even call for them, as the ones currently sent out were more than capable of dealing with things.

    He would be lying if he said he was not scared. The young man was indeed an amateur. All the experience he had was from witnessing how spirits looked like when he was learning from the elders. Now that he had to fight them himself, he was totally unsure, but he had to at least try!

    ¡°The first round, soul restraining. This is the first step to exorcism. If you don¡¯t even know how to do this right, then you can forget about guarding the Divine Exorcism Seal,¡± Elder Xu Wu said while ncing at the people of the War Dragon Empire.

    In all fairness, Liu Yu was anxious. He was worried for the Third Prince. If this event did not end up in their favor, then the aftermath would be disastrous.

    The two courtiers who advocated for Baili Jia Jue¡¯s political marriage seemed to expect the worst oue. They just shook their heads and sighed.

    To put it simply, soul restraining referred to the act of binding a spirit to the ground in order to control it, so that it could not harm anyone.

    ¡°You have toplete this first round in 15 minutes. To prevent any idents, I will handle the spirit myself if anyone could not restrain their assigned wraiths by the stipted time. There is no need to worry,¡± Elder Xu Wu said while retrieving a talisman pouch that was stashed in his clothes. ¡°This is an abandoned soul who died less than six months ago. We came across her on our way here. She had died from an ident, which inflicted her with an aura of resentment. She is looking for a soul to take her ce. If she is not dealt with properly, in three more months, she will turn into a malevolent spirit. Now, you have to restrain her. The person with the fastest time wins.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it? This is too easy.¡± Leng Yi, the representative of the Xuanyuan Kingdom, pursed his lips with much disdain.

    Elder Xu Wu stroked his beard as he smiled. ¡°We must be sympathetic of the amateurs. Otherwise, some may say that us of the Xuanyuan Kingdom are incorrigible bullies who take advantage of others, just because we are from a long line of exorcists.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Leng Yi shrugged.

    Elder Xuwu turned back and continued, ¡°Four in a circle and stand at the four corners of north, south, east and west. You should know that once the spirit is released, it will try to escape by any means. When the female spirit runs to one of you, that person will restrain her. Is that clear?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The exorcists from the three kingdoms answered with much gusto. Even though the young man was pale, he still answered, albeit with a little uncertainty.

    Elder Xu Wu was entirely confident that they would win this round. The young man was obviously a mess. Would he be too scared to even move when the female spirit is let out?

    ¡°Alright, now that all of you understand the rules, let¡¯s begin.¡± Elder Xu Wu stretched his arm out and ced the talisman pouch in the middle of the circle.

    Not longter, the puffed up talisman pouch started to toss and turn. Then, strands of ck hair emerged, thick and dense. It was a terrifying sight.

    Then came the eyes, the nose, and the mouth...

    The ghoul crawled out speedily, as if she had finally found the exit she was looking for. If it was not for the crowd around them, the ministers would have long ran away!

    The sight of her was too horrendous. The ghoul looked as if she had been run over by something. At first, she turned her head over and stared at a direction with empty eyes. Then, she rushed at it in full force.

    Leng Yi mumbled lightly before making a hand sign, ¡°Stay!¡±

    The ghoul stopped in her tracks, as if she was blocked by something. Knowing that she could not escape in this direction, she grinded her teeth and shot off backwards instead!

    The exorcist from Huangzi Nation did not expect that the Yin energy on her would be that heavy. He almost failed to keep her in check, but in the end, he restrained the female ghoul in ce!

    The ministers were shaking along the sidelines. If she managed to escape the circle, she would possess someone¡¯s body.

    Once possessed, she could take over their will!

    Spirits were different from people, especially those who died within less than half a year. They could sense people through their breathing.

    This female ghoul was obviously intelligent. After two tries, she urately pinpointed where the heaviest breathing wasing from, and where the the weakest defence was. She took two steps backwards, twisting her head first then her body. She stared at the young man¡¯s direction with thick ck fog seeping out of her nk pupils...

    ¡°This is no good! She is transforming into a malevolent spirit!¡± Liu Yu stood up while watching from the sidelines.

    Elder Xu Wu lowered his voice and said, ¡°Hold your ground. She is just furious because she could not break through the barrier just now. She has yet to be a demon.¡±

    Liu Yu still looked worriedly at the young man.

    Not only was the young man¡¯s forehead glistening with sweat, his back was also drenched. He chanted Leng Yi¡¯s spells he just heard, over and over again.

    Despite that, the female ghoul did not seem affected in the least. She was only briefly wary in the beginning, but after she understood the situation fully, she rushed toward the young man and was about to sink her teeth into him...

    ... when a silhouette flew toward her.

    By the time the audience realized what was happening, Helian Wei Wei had pulled the young man aside. With her cape pulled over her head, which covered her face, only her star-like eyes shone through, as she stood tall while facing the sinister ghoul.

    Without reciting any spells, she merely uttered two words, ¡°Go back.¡±

    Her tone was neither light nor heavy.

    The female ghoulughed eerily, like she was scoffing at this human¡¯s stupidity. With bleeding eyes and her ckened fingers outstretched, she wed toward Helian Wei Wei. ¡°You are female too, so you are perfect to be my vessel, hahahaha!¡±

    The same thought ran through everyone¡¯s mind at this sight: The Third Princess Consort will not be able to live through this!

    However, nobody expected what happened next. Helian Wei Wei stood her ground with her eyes bright, not moving a single inch, as if she was invincible against all spirits. Her thin lips parted slightly as her fingertips glowed. She could be heard muttering the Nine Word Mantra faintly, ¡°Soldiers arrayed to fight, line up before me...¡±

 Chapter 662: She Actually Knows How To Exorcise?

    <h4>Chapter 662: She Actually Knows How To Exorcise?</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Before Helian Wei Wei could finish chanting her spell, the female ghoul immediately retreated a few steps backward, as if she were terror-struck. The ghoul stared wide-eyed at Helian Wei Wei and no longer moved forward. She bent her knees, making it appear as if she was begging for mercy.

    Humans could not understand thenguage of ghouls, so all they could hear was her heavy breathing.

    But anyone could tell from the ghoul¡¯s posture that she was terrified of Helian Wei Wei.

    The scene was totally out of anyone¡¯s expectation!

    Not only did she impress the citizens of the War Dragon Empire, even the exorcist Leng Yi, who was standing next to Helian Wei Wei, was also stunned speechless.

    If his ears did not deceive him, the spell she was reciting was... the Nine Word Mantra!

    This was one of the most effective exorcism spells out there, but how was it possible that the Third Princess Consort of the War Dragon Empire could harness it?!

    ¡°Be dispelled!¡± These were thest two words uttered from Helian Wei Wei¡¯s mouth.

    The female ghoul curled forward and fell limply onto the floor. As she felt the pain swallowing her up from her insides, she did not dare stretch out her hand anymore.

    It was clear to everyone that if Leng Yi and the rest could restraint the ghoul, then Helian Wei Wei could terrorize the ghoul to the point that she was afraid to even move.

    Under everyone¡¯s watchful gazes, Helian Wei Wei walked steadily toward the ghoul.

    ¡°Do note in close contact with her, she might possess you!¡± Leng Yi seemed to have gained respect for Helian Wei Wei, as he voiced out his concerns, his own forehead was already coated in cold sweat.

    However, Helian Wei Wei did not falter. With her hooded cape rustling in the wind, she looked really cool as she walked unfazed toward the ghoul. As she looked at the ghoul, she merely repeated the same words, but there was enough vigor in her tone to annihte an army. ¡°Go back.¡±

    Without another sound, the female ghoul looked left and right before squirming back into the talisman pouch at a speed much faster than when she escaped, as if Helian Wei Wei was some terrifying beast!

    To have the ability to push a ghoul to this limit... This was unprecedented to all who were present.

    The public turned their attention back to Helian Wei Wei, as their faces filled with shock and surprise.

    Wu Jing was a warrior who knew nothing about etiquette, so he just cheered on the spot and eximed bluntly, ¡°Third Princess Consort, I did not know that you had it in you to even know exorcism!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei smiled and reminisced back to the time when Yuan Xiao- oh no, when His Highness had not fully woken up yet, she had handled this before. Therefore, when the female ghoul came out, she had just acted on her instincts.

    What surprised her was that she could actually understand what the female ghoul said.

    Well, that was unexpected, even to her.

    What if she could hear countless ghosts whispering behind her every time she sneaked out at night in the future?

    ¡°It all depends on you. If you do not wish to hear them, then you won¡¯t.¡± A familiar deep voice sounded, it was His Highness. He was even chuckling at her in jest.

    Helian Wei Wei looked up at the throne. He was peeking into her thoughts again! Could he just give her some privacy!

    Elder Xu Wu did not expect things toe to this, which made his expression turn solemn. Even the exorcists from the neighbouring kingdoms wore serious expressions which were not there before.

    Ever since the disaster which befell the War Dragon Empire¡¯s Elder Compound, their strength in the field of exorcism had been weaker than ever.

    The three kingdoms must have guessed so, which was why they formed an alliance and arrived at the capital together.

    But now, someone here seeded in using the Nine Word Mantra, and seeing the female ghoul¡¯s reaction... it seemed that this person¡¯s mantra was packed with force!

    For not even the three kingdoms¡¯ exorcists could guarantee that they could make the female ghoul cower in such fear. It was almost as if there was something in here that was more dangerous than her.

    There was indeed someone here who was more vicious than she was... And that was Baili Jia Jue, who was seated on the throne.

    His face was decorated with an elegant smirk, as always. He was right behind Helian Wei Wei, and when no one was paying attention, a dangerous golden light subtly flickered across his ck pupils.

    It was at that moment, the female ghoul felt a presence that humans could not, hence she squirmed into the talisman pouch and no longer tried toe out.

    Of course, the female ghoul had no idea what that presence was, but a deep fear struck her from her veins, telling her that she had to obey!

    No matter what, it was evident that Helian Wei Wei had won this round.

    However, at this moment, Elder Xu Wu opened his mouth and asked, ¡°Who had the best time?¡±

    He was reminding everyone of the initial rules. The exorcist with the fastest time wins.

    It was obvious that Leng Yi from the Xuanyuan Kingdom had the upper hand here. As for the War Dragon Empire, the young man alone had used up a lot of time in resisting the female ghoul. Adding on Helian Wei Wei¡¯s support after that...

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± The young man hung his head and clenched his fists.

    Helian Wei Wei smiled devilishly, ¡°It¡¯s alright, this is only the first round. This is just the beginning, you may retreat for now. I will take over for the rest of the contest.¡±

    ¡°So the War Dragon Empire is nning to send in a substitute?¡± Elder Xu Wuughed in sarcasm. His gaze fell on Helian Wei Wei as he spoke in a provocative tone, ¡°Third Princess Consort, you won¡¯t possibly assume that all the exorcists from our Xuanyuan Empire are merely at this level, right?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei shed him a dashing smile and said coolly, ¡°We from the War Dragon Empire are also more that what you have just seen. Your princess was asking me what I could I offer to Our Highness, right? I have thought about it carefully, and here is my answer ¨C aside from funding his expenses and taking care of him, I can also help him teach people the lessons they deserve. Especially to big bullies like your esteemed kingdom.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± This was the first time Elder Xu Wu wanted to wring someone¡¯s neck so badly!

    Helian Wei Wei smiled sweetly, as if she was not the one who uttered the previous statement. ¡°Elder Xu Wu, don¡¯t get so excited. Please remember that you are an elder. ¡±

    Elder Xu Wu drew in a deep breath.

    Zongzheng Yu Er¡¯s tiny face was so red with rage that it could almost bleed!

    Little Seven was munching on a meat bun. He looked left then right, then he scratched his head. Isn¡¯t the highlight of this sentence basically the fact that she¡¯s funding Third Brother¡¯s expenses?¡¯ Why is the elder so mad?

    The person who was supposed to be mad was his Third Brother, right?

    Thinking of this, the little one sneaked a nce at his Third Brother.

    There it was.

    Baili Jia Jue cocked his brow and flicked a finger across his thin lips. Heughed softly. ¡°Funding my expenses and taking care of me. Huh.¡±

    ¡°Third Brother.¡± The little one scampered over with a serious face. ¡°Third Aunt was just joking.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue gave him a look and stretched out his hand to pet the little one¡¯s head. With a dangerous look on his face, he said, ¡°Even though she is joking, she does think that what she said is true. Tell me, how should I punish her? Hmm?¡±

    Hearing that, the little one shut up immediately. Lowering his bald head, he looked towards Helian Wei Wei as he thought, Third Aunt, I have done all I could, too bad our enemy is too cunning!

    Helian Wei Wei did notice the little one¡¯s gaze. As she nced in his direction, she saw His Highness smirking down at her. Out of nowhere, she felt goosebumps prickling on her skin. She looked questioningly towards the little one: What is going on?

    The little one looked upwards at the ceiling, and twitched his lips toward his back...

 Chapter 663: Looking Down On Wei Wei?

    <h4>Chapter 663: Looking Down On Wei Wei?</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    While Helian Wei Wei was still trying to make sense of the situation, the other two nations had swapped out theirpeting exorcists.

    The War Dragon Empire was dered the losing party for the first round.

    Butpared to before, the ministers no longer seemed dispirited. Instead, their faces were lit with hope.

    Even the two courtiers who had knelt down to beg for Baili Jia Jue¡¯s reconsideration of the political marriage had renewed looks in their eyes.

    Everybody had their eyes set on Helian Wei Wei.

    ¡°Heh.¡± Someoneughed out out in a low voice. One of the exorcists from the Xuanyuan Kingdom stood up from his wooden chair, his robes flowing out around him. He had angr and sharply-defined features, while his entire person exuded an aura of frigidity. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can look down on the Xuanyuan Dynasty just because you know how to recite the Nine Words Mantra, Third Princess Consort. I think it is a little early for you to boast like that. Don¡¯t you forget that you¡¯ve just lost a round.¡±

    As he finished his remark, someone eximed in shock, ¡°Guys, check out that sword on his back!¡±

    ¡°Is it made of red mahogany? What about it?¡± The ministers were confused.

    The young man muttered in a low voice, ¡°The color of a mahogany sword represents the necromancer¡¯s ability to exorcise. The vividness of the sword color represents the number of ghouls he has dealt with. After a certain amount, one could even summon Reapers from the underworld.¡±

    The young man¡¯s previous worries were turning into reality with this person, who wasing forward.

    The umted aura cultivated from years of training that was pouring off him was unmistakable.

    The ministers also did notprehend why it was bing harder to breathe in the presence of this person.

    His eyes looked as if they could predict life and death.

    The situation seemed to be turning worse!

    And also...

    ¡°He could summon Reapers from the underworld?!¡± Could a person like that even exist in this world?

    The young man nodded solemnly. ¡°This is an extremely advanced level of exorcism, I have only seen it used once by an elder. The elder once mentioned that if an unqualified exorcist tried to summon a Reaper and lost control of it, he would be dragged to the underworld, and never to return.¡±

    ¡°Are Reapers necessary for the protection of the Divine Exorcism Seal?¡± The ministers voiced out their concerns nervously.

    After some thought, the young man said, ¡°Some wraiths have to be taken back to the underworld by Reapers, as they cannot be destroyed directly. Otherwise, the residual aura of resentment would affect the seal.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei raised her brows at this. So, they were going to summon Reapers for this round? Moremonly known as the gatekeepers of the underworld?

    She had never evenid eyes on one before.

    And... How was she supposed to summon...

    She had yet to even learn the spells.

    ¡°You can say anything you like.¡± That familiar voice rang next to her ears again. His Highness¡¯ tone was slow and deep.

    Helian Wei Wei hummed azy reply. ¡°Then I¡¯ll try something punny.¡±

    ¡°Punny?¡± His Highness was perplexed by this word.

    Helian Wei Wei answered gleefully. ¡°For example, flip out of your grave!¡± They are technically ghosts anyway.

    Just as she said that, a little Land Guardian Deity popped out of nowhere. It was only visible to her and no one else.

    The littlend guardian carried a slice of osmanthus cake on its back. Helian Wei Wei¡¯s words made it stop in its tracks immediately. It greeted Helian Wei Wei politely, ¡°Great Goddess and Great King, Your Royal Highnesses.¡±

    He was referring to Baili Jia Jue, who was behind Helian Wei Wei, as the Great King.

    Helian Wei Wei cleared her throat, ¡°And you are?¡±

    ¡°A spirit of thend.¡± Baili Jia Jue answered calmly. ¡°They became deities because of people who pay respects to them regrly.¡±

    The littlend guardian was terrified by Baili Jia Jue¡¯s words. ¡°What can I do for the Great King and Great Goddess?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei could not bear the sight of such a kind little old man trembling in front of her. Softly, she said, ¡°All is fine, you may return.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± The littlend guardian looked immensely relieved as it disappeared immediately into the ground.

    Helian Wei Wei grinned, ¡°Your Highness, just look at how terrifying you are.¡±

    ¡°Aside from being terrifying, I am also vengeful.¡± Baili Jia Jue changed his position, and spoke slowly, ¡°Shall we test that theory tonight?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was speechless.

    Elder Xu Wu noticed that Helian Wei Wei had been staring at the ground quietly for some time. He smiled, ¡°What is it? Does the Third Princess Consort want to change her mind and rece herself?¡±

    ¡°Elder.¡± Zongzheng Yu Er spoke lightly, ¡°It is not hard to see why the Third Princess Consort would think so. We are talking about summoning Reapers after all. If one is not careful, their souls would be snatched. Those Reapers are known to have foul tempers.¡±Read more chapter on NovelFull

    Indeed, the gatekeepers of the underworld were rather bad tempered.

    They were ghosts themselves, hence theymand an aura of death.

    Even necromancers run away at the sight of them. First of all, they fear that their Yang aura may be affected. Secondly, they fear that the Reapers may turn feral.

    Feral Reapers were a lot more terrifying than themon feral ghouls. Nobody who had ever met the eyes of one had ever survived.

    ording to legends, Reapers were not to be interrupted when they are transporting souls back into the underworld.

    However, this was the only time frame where one could summon the Reapers.

    So, the summoner had to act at the precise timing.

    Otherwise, when the Reaper finds itself summoned to another ce out of nowhere while escorting souls into the underworld, they will be left with only one thought.

    That is to eliminate you!

    Everytime a Reaperes to thend of the living, they will have to bring a soul back to the underworld. This was thew.

    If the King of Hell wanted someone dead by midnight, that person would never see the next sunrise. It was the same theory.

    1

    That was why necromancers had to have the ability to summon and send the Reapers away.

    Yellow Talismans are a necessity for every exorcist.

    When blood is applied onto the talisman, a spell can be used to turn the talisman into the form of a wraith. This was a way to deceive Reapers.

    But if anything goes wrong in this process, the Reapers would turn feral immediately. It is obvious what would happen to the summoner after that.

    Hearing Elder Xu Wu and Zongzheng Yu Er¡¯sments, the young man became increasingly worried. He looked at Helian Wei Wei and said, ¡°Third Princess Consort, let me go instead.¡±

    Even though his skills were subpar at best, he was still an exorcist of the War Dragon Kingdom. It was his basic duty to protect his rulers!

    Helian Wei Wei looked at him again. The kid was still so young. She rubbed his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can handle this.¡±

    Hearing this, Zongzheng Yu Er spoke again in a seemingly gentle manner, ¡°Third Princess Consort, you must think that summoning Reapers is a piece of cake. Bing Xuan, if anything happens to the Third Princess Consort, you have to save her, understood?¡±

    At first nce, she seemed to be showing concern for Helian Wei Wei.

    But now that these words were said, it was as if she was sure that Helian Wei Wei would lose.

    The exorcist Bing Xuan heaved a long sigh. ¡°Princess, you are as kind as always, but not everyone appreciates it!¡±

    1

    As he said these words, Bing Xuan nced at Helian Wei Wei.

    Helian Wei Wei raised her brows once more. These two kept finishing each other¡¯s sentences, as if they had already won. How interesting.

    ¡°Are the people of the Xuanyuan Dynasty all so...¡± Helian Wei Wei looked like she was thinking of a better way to describe them, but she just could not find a more polite expression.

    As she contemted, Baili Jia Jue interrupted her with eight words, which he drawledzily...

 Chapter 664: His Highnessâ€™s Venomous Tongue Lashes Out

    <h4>Chapter 664: His Highness¡¯s Venomous Tongue Lashes Out</h4>

    ¡°Prone to wishful thinking, and are frequently deluded.¡±

    His tone was not the least heavy, but the damage of his words was savage.

    Most importantly, he delivered that bit of sarcasm with utmost grace and elegance.

    Zongzheng Yu Er and Xuan Bing¡¯s faces turned green from that deration.

    It was obvious that His Highness¡¯ double-edged remark had done its job.

    Besides telling Xuan Bing off, he was reminding Zongzheng Yu Er of her shameless insistence to marry him.

    In conclusion, there was only one way to describe them: ¡°Low¡±!

    As public realized the meaning behind his remarks, they nced at one another.

    They realized that Baili Jia Jue could win any battle without using brute force, as all he needed were his words.

    And... There was no way to rebut him!

    Xuan Bing clenched his fists as he looked at Zongzheng Yu Er, who was close to tears. His chest heaved with heavy breaths as he clenched her teeth, speechless.

    Helian Wei Wei decided that she had to bring the Third Prince out with her in the future. She would never be bullied again, as any enemy would be defeated by his sharp tongue before they can throw any fists.

    ¡°We shall see in a moment whether it is wishful thinking or otherwise.¡± Zongzheng Wen Renughed coolly. ¡°Xuan Bing, since the Third Princess Consort does not need you to hold back on her ount, feel free to show her what a true exorcist is like then.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Xuanbing turned back to face her, emitting a surge of potent spiritual energy. He focused on Helian Wei Wei and stood with pure confidence of his victory.

    Helian Wei Wei took her ce without betraying any of her emotions on her neutral face.

    Baili Jia Jue held his teacup elegantly with his perfectly slender fingers and well-manicured nails. The ck ring on his finger shone with his every movement, reflecting light that resembled snow. The ring itself seemed to be made of jade.

    The ministers were still worried. All of them cast their nces at Helian Wei Wei, whispering, ¡°Do you think the Third Princess Consort can actually make it?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Indeed they did not. Who would dare to summon a Reaper?

    Only the young man turned slightly pale. ¡°The princess consort is not even standing in the proper stance.¡±

    ¡°What does that mean?¡± The ministers were lost again.

    The youngster grasped his hands tightly. ¡°I have seen the elder summon a Reaper. He would hold a talisman in his left hand and a sword in his right, all while chanting the spell. That¡¯s how he summoned the Reaper, but the princess consort...¡±

    Helian Wei Wei did not even have a yellow talisman!

    She just stood there with her empty long-sleeved cloak billowing in the wind.

    Xuan Bingughed at the sight of her. ¡°So, the Third Princess Consort has no experience in summoning Reapers. You do not even look like you know the steps. Do you need me to tutor you?¡±

    Xuan Bing¡¯s words made the other exorcistsugh.

    Helian Wei Wei swept her gaze lightly across them as she said, ¡°You are guests from afar afterall, we have to give our guests a head start. That¡¯s why I¡¯m not using a yellow talisman.¡±

    These words made Xuan Bing sneer. ¡°You sure know how to tell pretty lies, Third Princess Consort. I have never heard of anyone who is able to summon Reapers without yellow talismans.¡±

    ¡°Pretty lies? She is boasting way out of her level.¡± The exorcist from Huangzi Kingdom looked down at Helian Wei Wei in contempt. ¡°She actually thinks she is something special just because she can chant the Nine Word Mantra.¡±

    The young man started to panic as he heard their exchanges. ¡°Why is the Princess Consort not using any yellow talismans!?¡±

    ¡°Is it really necessary?¡± Most of the ministers knew nothing about exorcism, but they could make out how important it is through their conversation.

    The young man¡¯s tone became increasingly high-pitched as he panicked. ¡°She has to use it! Besides summoning the Reaper, it is also the only way to send them off. Without it, the Reaper would be hard to control!¡±

    Elder Xu Wuughed from the sidelines andmented sarcastically, ¡°My, my... Isn¡¯t the Third Princess Consort brave.¡±

    Hearing this, Wu Jing stood up suddenly. ¡°Your Highness, why don¡¯t we send in a substitute for the princess consort? If we have to sacrifice someone, it should be us men. How could we allow a woman to defend us like that?¡±

    As he said this, Wu Jing¡¯s gaze swept across those geezers who only knew how to make irresponsible remarks. He clenched his fists angrily.

    Elder Xu Wu and Zongzheng Wen Ren took in this scene, which made their lips curl. Now that they were showing their superiority, the War Dragon Empire should regret their actions!

    But what they did not expect was Baili Jia Jue¡¯s calm reply. ¡°She has not left the pce for some time, so her ws have been itching for a fight. Since our opponents delivered themselves, let her have a go at it.¡±

    Elder Xu Wu and Zongzheng Wen Ren were stunned. What? Have a go?! They are people, not stray cats or dogs!!! And they are most definitely not punching bags for training!!!

    Wu Jing did not expect his prince to say such a thing either, which made him look back in shock.

    As expected, not only those from Xuanyuan Kingdom, the other ambassadors from the other two neighboring Kingdoms were red-faced too. They were all thoroughly infuriated.

    All of them stood up and shouted to the exorcists of their respective kingdoms, who were getting ready for the summoning. ¡°Go forth and win this!¡± They were keen to see who would end up being humiliated!

    The exorcists took their ces, not knowing what had happened.

    With one look at His Highness¡¯ smug face, Helian Wei Wei was bright enough to know that he must have said something to infuriate everyone.

    Sigh...

    She must have some fighting chops of her own to be with a husband with such a venomous tongue.

    Helian Wei Wei felt like she was one of those video game yers that was constantly fighting the Big Boss. While she was fighting tooth and nail on the frontlines, His Highness was always trailing behind gracefully without a care. Every now and then, he would even help her make more enemies.

    Forget it, why did she agree to be the dominant president in the rtionship?

    Physical fighting was her job anyway.

    Someone as pretty as His Highness should just dazzle people with his charm.

    She would be the brawn and he would be the beauty.

    Yep, they each had their own part to y. It was almost perfect.

    These thoughts filled Helian Wei Wei with motivation.

    After all, it was one of the skills required of a dominant president to allow one¡¯s partner to livefortably!

    How could she not be excited?

    Good thing Heize was not here. If he could hear Helian Wei Wei¡¯s thoughts, he would definitely vomit blood!

    His dumb sister was unaware of her own position in her rtionship, even up till now!

    She was just so frustrating!

    Since when has there been a ruling couple where the woman fights on the frontline, while the man ys the beauty. Huh?!!!!

    Too bad, Helian Wei Wei would never hear Heize¡¯s thoughts.

    ¡°Now, we shall follow the order of right to left, you shall begin the summoning one by one. The same rules applies here, the one with the best time wins.¡± Elder Xu Wu announced the contest rules. His tone was still full of mockery. ¡°A fair reminder to all, if anything goes wrong in this match, it will not be settled that easily. If some of you are not capable of handling it, it is better not to force yourselves now.¡±

    Everybody knew who Elder Xu Wu¡¯s words were meant for. They all turned their heads and looked at Helian Wei Wei. Some held concern in their eyes while some were filled with mockery...

 Chapter 665: He Brought This Upon Himself

    <h4>Chapter 665: He Brought This Upon Himself</h4>

    Zongzheng Yu Er sneered. Xuan Bing will end you for being so haughty!

    Zongzheng Yu Er believed that Xuan Bing would have his own n to handle her as he would never allow anyone to humiliate him like this.

    Just like what Zongzheng Yu Er expected, Xuan Bing gently shut his eyes before he parted his lips as if he was reciting an inaudible spell.

    Whitey, who was in the Fantasy Space, overheard themotion. Its chilling voice rang by Helian Wei Wei¡¯s ears, ¡°Wei Wei, can you hear what the exorcist is saying? Is he chanting a spell?¡±

    ¡°I think so.¡± Helian Wei Wei used her consciousness stream tomunicate with her guardian beast. Her eyes shed before she said, ¡°I would¡¯ve missed it if you didn¡¯t mention it. The spell he¡¯s chanting sounds rather strange.¡±

    Whitey replied with a muffled tone, ¡°He chanted the spell before thepetition even started. This is definitely not as simple as it seems. You have to be careful.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Helian Wei Wei narrowed her eyes.

    The first exorcist in line was an unremarkable young man from Huangzi Nation. He began his ritual by making a few streaks on the floor with his wooden sword. Then, he took out a yellow rune before he started to recite a spell under his breath.

    The moment he lifted the yellow rune, they immediately sensed a change of air within the Great Hall, overwhelmed by gusts of cold winding from all directions of the hall. Everyone present in the hall could immediately feel the chill down their spin. The feeling was indescribable. It was as if somebody was standing behind them and watching them, but when they turned around, they found no one.

    As though the Great Hall had lost its liveliness, they heard a faint noise amidst the quietness. Sometimes, the noise resembled the breeze, but other times, it sounded as if someone was panting.

    As the sound gradually got louder, the young man¡¯s forehead was beaded with sweat. However, he could not identify the reason behind his profuse perspiration as he continued to pace in circles. ¡°How did this happen?¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± An exorcist from a neighboring country, who stood nearest to him, leaned forward to take a peek. Immediately, he grimaced. ¡°There... there are...¡±

    The young man¡¯s face turned pale as he trembled. ¡°Two reapers.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic. You... you should take it slow.¡± Although he was trying to convince the young man, the exorcist subconsciously took a step back.

    It¡¯s already difficult to handle one reaper. Now that two reapers are present, even if he can sessfully send one of the reapers off, what can he do with the second reaper?

    He was frightened by the thought of it.

    Initially, everybody was clueless. Only when the venue had turned significantly colder and darker, the audience finally noticed the two silhouettes.

    Coupled by the nking of the metal chains, they were walking toward the young man with no expression on their pallor faces. They scanned their surroundings with their dead lifeless eyes, appearing far scarier than the female ghost from before.

    But, why would two reapers appear at the same time?

    The young man¡¯s hand, that was holding the yellow rune, began to quiver. The two reapers had reached his sides as one of them stood on his left, while the other one on his right. They appeared as if they were sniffing.

    Helian Wei Wei screwed up her eyes before she said, ¡°Throw the yellow rune in your hand into the fire.¡±

    Ghosts were afraid of fire and that yellow rune was used to attract the reapers. The reapers would follow the yellow rune, and once they saw fire, they would instantly take to their heels.

    This was merely a simple reasoning.

    Yet, the young man refused to believe Helian Wei Wei. Are you kidding me? You want me to discard the yellow rune? This is the only thing I have to protect myself!

    At this moment, Xuan Bing finally spoke with a confident tone, ¡°You must not listen to her, Brother Mu Bai. You will lose thepetition if you discard the yellow rune. You should remain persistent as the reapers can¡¯t stay in the human world for too long. Once their time is up, they will leave. As long as you have the yellow rune in your hand, you¡¯ll never be hurt.¡±

    The young man nodded after he heard Xuan Bing¡¯s words before he applied a little of his spiritual aura.

    Seeing that he had no intention to follow her advice, Helian Wei Wei turned to look at the little one who was squatting next to her. ¡°Little Seven, stay as far away as possible. Within half a minute, the two reapers will realize that they¡¯re not smelling a spirit but a yellow rune.¡± Do they take the reapers as idiots? Can they not tell that the reapers are different from humans?

    ¡°What will happen if the reapers find out that it¡¯s a yellow rune?¡± Wu Jing was still puzzled.

    Liu Yu reproached him for his foolishness and exined, ¡°Reapers. They are reapers. Theye to the human world to harvest human¡¯s souls. If they find out that they are not collecting a soul but a yellow rune, they will immediately take away the soul of the enchanter.¡±

    The young man broke out in sweat as he listened to the chaos.

    Xuan Bing gave a scornful chuckle before he turned to look at Helian Wei Wei. ¡°Third Princess Consort shouldn¡¯t act like an rmist. I have summoned the reapers multiple times before. As long as I have a yellow rune in my hand and can sessfully drag out the confrontation, no idents will happen.¡±

    ¡°You only summoned one reaper. Now, there are two of them. How is one yellow rune enough to scare away two reapers?¡± Helian Wei Wei exined in a slow yet straightforward manner.

    For a moment, Xuan Bing was dumbstruck. However, before long, he coldly retorted, ¡°It¡¯s useless to talk to someone who knows nothing about exorcism.¡± He was confident that as long as he could stand firm for a certain amount of time, the reapers would leave on their own.

    The young exorcist shared simr opinion and added with a muffled tone, ¡°Brother Xuan Bing, don¡¯t waste your time to exin it to her. How long more do I have to hold out?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re so stupid!¡± The little one chewed on his meat bun while he looked at them with his eyes full of disdain, ¡°Third Aunt, since he has chosen someone else¡¯s opinion over yours, you should just leave him to die. We, the War Dragon Empire, have fulfilled our responsibility as the host. He¡¯s too conceited and he will pay for it with his life.¡±

    Whoosh!

    As the small child finished, a chilling breeze swept the entire ce.

    Initially, the reaper, who was standing on the exorcist¡¯ right, was still sniffing around. All of a sudden, the reaper lifted his gaze to look at the yellow paper before he took it over and tore it into pieces.

    Then, his lips curled into a malignant smile, revealing his canines. Meanwhile, a machete mysteriously appeared in his hand.

    Realizing that Helian Wei Wei was right, his saucer eyes were filled with fear as he stared at Helian Wei Wei, asking for help.

    Helian Wei Wei had no intention to help him. She agreed with Little Seven that they had fulfilled their duties as the host.

    Moreover, the cocky man had been mocking them since the beginning.

    Ha, he brought this upon himself.

    ¡°Help, help...¡±

    Swoosh!

    If one hindered the reapers as they harvested the humans¡¯ souls, by rule, one should pay back with his or her head.

    The whomp resonated across the entire Great Hall as the machete hit his head.

    Some of the ministers had copsed upon witnessing that scene. Meanwhile, the other exorcists felt chills down their spines.

    Helian Wei Wei stood at the center of the tumult, unperturbed by the scene.

    Everything happened in a sh.

    Before Xuan Bing could react, two reapers had disappeared into the dark smog, holding onto Mu Bai¡¯s head in their hands.

    Owing to the departure of the reapers, the Great Hall was peaceful once again.

    The only thing that reminded everyone about the incident was Mu Bai¡¯s cold body.

    The little one, who had been disgusted by Xuan Bing¡¯s presence for a long time, approached Xuan Bing with a meat bun in his mouth. With an arrogant face, he told the initially confident Xuan Bing, ¡°The man who listened to you are now dead. Are you sure that the people of the Xuanyuan Kingdom know how to perform exorcisms? Is it really not a trick to do harm to others?¡±

 Chapter 666: Seeking Death In Front of His Majesty

    <h4>Chapter 666: Seeking Death In Front of His Majesty</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    People from the Xuanyuan Kingdom felt as if they had been humiliated when their capability was questioned by a child.

    They were further piqued when everyone else was staring at Xuan Bing with a hint of doubt in their eyes.

    Xuan Bing¡¯s face was flushed red before he waved his arms and defended himself, ¡°That only happened because his power was below par. He failed to control the yellow rune, causing the reapers to react unusually!¡±

    Apparently, the exorcists from Huangzi Nation refused to ept the exnation. Two of them stood up in defiance. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Young men were always brash and assertive, especially when they tried to defend their nation¡¯s pride.

    Messenger Wang tried his best to contain the matter. He said in muffled tone, ¡°Don¡¯t act impulsively. We have an alliance with Xuanyuan Kingdom now.¡±

    The two exorcists clenched their fists before they turned their heads away discontentedly.

    Xuan Bing stopped speaking.

    After all, someone lost his life.

    The atmosphere within the Great Hall was no longer as lively as before.

    Soon, it was the turn of another exorcist, who hailed from another nation, to summon the reaper.

    By the look of his expression, it was apparent that he was scared out of his wits. His face turned pale while his forehead was covered in sweat. Seemingly, he had never recovered from the terrifying event.

    Nevertheless, he stood the nearest to Mu Bai just now and witnessed the scene more graphically than anyone else.

    When the reaper appeared, they were engulfed by chilling breeze, together with unpleasant memories.

    For instance, he was reminded about how he jeopardized his brother in order to acquire his master¡¯s Exorcist Sword.

    At that moment, he thought that his brother had returned...

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t do this. This is too scary! I can¡¯t do it!¡± the exorcist from the neighboring country began to shout.

    Elder Xu Wu threw a glimpse at him and said, ¡°You¡¯ll lose by forfeiting the game. Have you thought about it carefully? Do you have other candidates from your nation who can rece you?¡±

    Everybody remained silent as they exchanged looks before they finally shook their heads.

    What happened before was too petrifying.

    They were still capable of handling one reaper, but it was impossible to fight with two reapers.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s proceed with the next contestant, Xuan Bing!¡± Elder Xu Wu gazed at the center of the Great Hall and said slyly: ¡°It¡¯s time to show them what you¡¯ve got. Otherwise, certain people might continue to think that they¡¯re the right ones.¡±

    Following Elder Xu Wu¡¯s instruction, Xuan Bing took a step forward. He sneered before he threw a nce at Helian Wei Wei. ¡°Elder Xu Wu is right. Some people are so senseless and only know how to defame others. If I continue to stay quiet, others will probably treat me with cavalier fashion. Previously, Brother Mu Bai summoned two reapers, yet he failed to tame them. Now, I¡¯ll summon four reapers. Then, we¡¯ll find out which one of us is right!¡±

    ¡°What? He wants to summon four reapers? Is it possible to do that?¡± The ministers were stunned by his statement as they began to debate among themselves.

    Summoning the reaper were one of the toughest skills in the Art of Exorcism. Everyone was surprised to learn that he actually wanted to summon four reapers!

    ¡°Is he tired of living?¡± As Wu Jing spoke, he had not forgotten how Mu Bai, the exorcist, died. He lost his life after he summoned two reapers and failed to suppress them. Eventually, he was killed by the reapers. However, Xuan Bing was now trying to summon four reapers!

    Elder Xuan Wu raised his eyebrow. ¡°Are you confident, Xuan Bing?¡±

    ¡°To be honest, I am capable of summoning five reapers. I was trained by Crown Prince personally. I wanted to give my lesser opponent a chance to win. However, this has boosted their arrogance,¡± Xuan Bing said as he threw a glimpse at Helian Wei Wei. In fact, the spell he cast was aimed at Helian Wei Wei. He intended to activate it during Helian Wei Wei¡¯s turn and brought out two reapers to catch her off guard. He did not expect that the spell would be activated earlier, not knowing what went wrong. Nheless, the incident seemed rather strange.

    Anyway, it doesn¡¯t matter.

    The winner will take it all!

    I¡¯ll be the sole winner in thispetition!

    After he woke up from his train of thoughts, Xuan Bing removed his gaze from Helian Wei Wei in a haughty manner.

    The eyes of the dumbfounded audience were fixed on Xuan Bing.

    The Green Dragon, which was hiding amidst the air, read Xuan Bing¡¯s mind before it let out a contemptuous chuckle. ¡°This man is trying to kill himself.¡±

    ¡°Exactly.¡± Fire Qilin was standing beside the Green Dragon. Other than Baili Jia Jue, no other human could see them. ¡°He¡¯s trying to perform exorcism in front of our master? Indeed, humans are foolish as always. Master, how many reapers are you nning to release? Green Dragon and I are more than happy to give way to them.¡±

    Baili Jiajue slowly raised his ceramic cup, he cocked his head as he toyed with the cup. Then, he replied in an indifferent tone, ¡°Let¡¯s be nice to him. Didn¡¯t he request for four reapers? Then, we¡¯ll give him four reapers.¡±

    Fire Qilin blinked in astonishment, wondering if it had misheard its master. When did our master be so amodating?

    Then, Baili Jiajue added, ¡°Get him the four best reapers.¡±

    Upon listening to that, the Fire Qilin was speechless.

    It had certainly misunderstood its master.

    The best reaper was as powerful as twomon reapers.

    Together, they would be more terrifying than eightmon reapers!

    ¡°Master, you¡¯re not being nice to them. You¡¯re trying to chop them into pieces,¡± Fire Qilin added with an almost inaudible voice.

    Baili Jiajue raised his eyebrow nonchntly. ¡°Are you objecting my idea?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. You¡¯re the most honorable King and you can do whatever you want.¡± Fire Qilin went down on one knee and bowed.

    Baili Jiajue was not looking at it. Instead, he was using his consciousness stream tomunicate with Helian Wei Wei. ¡°When he summons the reapers, you should stay away from him.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± It took Helian Wei Wei a while to respond as she was used to hearing Yuan Ming¡¯s wicked tone. It was difficult for her to get adapted to this new graceful voice.

    Baili Jiajue rested his head on another hand as he exined indolently, ¡°Avoid the blood. It¡¯s dirty.¡±

    The intelligent Helian Wei Wei immediately grasped his words, knowing that he was involved in this incident. ¡°The two reapers from just now seemed grumpier than usual. Was it because of you?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Baili Jiajue answered nonchntly as though he waspletely unconcerned. ¡°They were scared by me.¡±

    His voice carried absolutely no emotion. It sounded elegant and polite as always.

    The corner of Helian Wei Wei¡¯s mouth twitched as she tried to imagine her opponent¡¯s reaction if he ever heard Baili Jia Jue¡¯s statement.

    He was putting strenuous effort to summon the reapers fromherworld.

    However, His Highness seemed topletely disregard these amateurs¡¯ efforts...

    This was what distinguished him from others!

    Not only did he increase the threat, he fought the Boss as well. He would be a guru even in the game.

    Once again, Helian Wei Wei reckoned that she was really wise when she decided to court Baili Jia Jue although, back then, she was only attracted by his appearance...

    ¡°Later, I want to do it on my own. Don¡¯t try to help me.¡± Helian Wei Wei was curious to find out if she could summon anything by herself. She had sessfully summoned a Little Land Master. It was possible for her to summon a handsome manter!

    As Helian Wei Wei was lost in her reverie, she heard a fruity yet coldugh, ¡°A handsome man?¡±

 Chapter 667: You Belong To Me Completely

    <h4>Chapter 667: You Belong To Me Completely</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Helian Wei Wei straightened up before she cleared her throat and said, ¡°Can you stop peeking into my mind? I¡¯m distressed.¡±

    Upon hearing it, Baili Jiajie nced at her.

    Thinking that her protest was effective, Helian Wei Wei proudly sat upright.

    However, Baili Jia Jue¡¯s did not react ording to her expectations. He began to study her with his eyes. Despite the distance, Helian Wei Wei felt as though he was speaking by her ear. She could clearly hear his maic yet warm voice. ¡°I¡¯ve kissed every single part of your body. You belong to mepletely, and your mind is no exception.¡±

    1

    Helian Wei Wei knew that he was talking about how he tortured her at the hotspringst night. She could not catch her breath, intending to leave the ce as soon as possible. Unfortunately, she felt chills down her spine. Therefore, she had no choice but to beg Baili Jia Jue for mercy.

    Eventually, she was forced to acknowledge his statement, agreeing that she belonged to him, before he was finally willing to let her go.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s face was flushed red. Therefore, she cut off the consciousness stream and focused on the contest before His Highness could ther further.

    s, Baili Jia Jue seemed to have no intention to let her go. He continued to stare at her with his dark and sparkling eyes before he reconnected their consciousness stream. ¡°You don¡¯t want me to read your mind?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei nodded her head firmly. It was important for lovers to keep each other interested. Their rtionship would turn boring if he could read her mind.

    Baili Jiajie mulled over her request before he asked, ¡°What can you give me in return?¡±

    Are you negotiating the terms with me?

    Indeed, he was shameless all the time.

    Helian Wei Wei shrugged. ¡°I have one more dragon pill.¡±

    Baili Jiajie chuckled before he responded in his usual arrogant tone, ¡°Wei Wei, are you trying to dismiss me with this?¡±

    ¡°Then, what do you want?¡± Helian Wei Wei understood that, as she owed it to Baili Jia Jue, she had no choice but to obey him. At this moment, she had an intense urge to bite this insufferable prince.

    Baili Jiajue rested his chin on his hand as he put on a faint smile, ¡°For once, you should take the lead tonight. Initiate a kiss, then mount me and seduce me.¡±

    1

    Upon hearing that, Helian Wei Wei was speechless.

    Indeed, no one can be more shameless than His Highness. This was the first thought that ran through Helian Wei Wei¡¯s mind. Fine, I agree. After all, in a few days time, it¡¯ll be Full Moon night and there¡¯ll be Yab-Yum. His Highness will definitely coax me into agreeing it nheless. It¡¯s better for me to ept this deal now.

    After all, His Highness is so good-looking. There¡¯ll be no regret for me to sleep with him!

    ¡°Sure.¡± Wei Wei calmly retracted her gaze.

    Out of her surprise, His Highness raised his eyebrows bawdily. Upon seeing her red ears, his lips curled into a smile again.

    As they conversed via the consciousness stream, Xuan Bing had already begun his act. He held the wooden sword in one hand as he bit his finger with his teeth. With his own blood, he drew a yellow rune. The yellow runes followed his guide and floated in the air. The four of the runes stopped on his left, right, front, and back, signifying the four directions, north, south, east and west, protecting Xuan Bing who was standing at the center.

    It was apparent that the yellow runes appeared different from the one Mu Bai used previously. Even the ministers who had no knowledge about The Art of Yin and Yang in Exorcism could appreciate the light that was emitted by the yellow runes.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± the ministers eximed.

    The young man frowned. ¡°That¡¯s the exorcist¡¯s spiritual aura which he can use to protect himself from the ghosts. But... not everyone is able to present their spiritual aura as a glow. Xuan Bing is certainly a powerful man.¡± Even if the elder is present, they will possibly end up in statemate. Although the young man did not speak out his mind, there were hints in his words.

    Once again, the ministers seemed solemn.

    Xuanyuan Kingdom had won one round.

    Even though they resented their loss during the previous match, it was indisputably stated in the rules that the contestant who used the shortest time would be the winner.

    If Xuan Bing from Xuanyuan Kingdom won this round again, thepetition would end here.

    Then, they would lose their right to protect the Capital.

    Upon thinking about it, Liu Yu and Wu Jing clenched their fists as they prayed for their opponent to make mistakes.

    If Xuan Bing seeded, the Third Princess Consort would definitely lose the contest.

    It was impossible for the princess consort to summon more than four reapers.

    Not only that, there was also a time limit for the contest.

    All the audience had witnessed the tragedy just now. Once the contestants failed to contain the situation, they might lose their lives to the reapers.

    Furthermore, the princess consort did not carry a yellow rune with her. She might not even be able to summon a reaper...

    At this moment, the worried Liu Yu and Wu Jing suddenly heard Xuan Bing¡¯s resonating voice. The breezes turned chilling once again. ¡°Ghosts of Hell, take mymand and show yourselves!¡±

    Swoosh...

    It felt as if something had whooshed past them.

    As though the Great Hall frozen, they were swamped by the Qi of Yin. Some of the exorcists had run out of patience as they rose to their feet and fixed their gaze on Xuan Bing.

    Followed by a loud thud, thenterns that were hung by the entrance of the hall were extinguished, leaving only the shadow of the swingingnterns on the ground.

    A faint and nonchnt smile was stered on Xuan Bing¡¯s face before he threw a scornful nce at Helian Wei Wei.

    When he was about to chant the spell, he noticed that the yellow rune on his left got out of control. It started to shake vigorously before he felt a chill on the left side of his face .

    Xuan Bing did not turn his head. Being a necromancer, no one understood better than him about three torches that followed humans since their birth. They were located at one¡¯s left, right and back.

    As long as these three torches continued to glow, one¡¯s Qi of Yang would always be more powerful than the Qi of Yin.

    If one of the three torches was extinguished, one would be blitzed by the Qi of Yin.

    That was why the elders continuously reminded us to not look around when we were walking alone at night. Even if one heard noises from his or her back, one should never turn around. This was to prevent being trailed by spirits.

    Simrly, at this instant, Xuan Bing heard his name being repeatedly called behind his back.

    Amidst the bem, he saw the Alsatian which he tortured to death.

    It was staring at him with a pair of eerie and resentful eyes, as though it was waiting for him to lose thepetition before it could pounce on him and rip him into pieces.

    Xuan Bing was a man who hated failure. During his cultivation, he would vent his anger on his Alsatian whenever he met someone who was better than him.

    No one knew about this because he was always known as a man who was unconcerned about all earthly affairs.

    After his Alsatian died, his brothers from the Elder Compound expressed their condolences and offered to organize a ritual for the Alsatian, hoping that its soul could rest in peace.

    On the outside, Xuan Bing seemed to be in grief. However, in fact, he did not care about his Alsatian at all. Besides not helping to rest its soul, he also snitched the Alsatian¡¯s life essence, breaking its soul permanently. As a result, its soul would not be epted by hell and could only wander in the human world hopelessly.

    Apparently, Helian Wei Wei was able to see the Alsatian too even though the exorcists failed to see it. Helian Wei Wei knitted her brows before she rubbed her eyes. What is going on?

 Chapter 668: Xuan Bing Was Defeated With A Slap In The Face

    <h4>Chapter 668: Xuan Bing Was Defeated With A p In The Face</h4>

    ¡°Baili Jia Jue, can you see that Alsatian?¡± Helian Wei Wei was certain that His Highness could see what the exorcists could not.

    As expected, Baili Jia Jue replied sinctly in a muffled tone, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei continued, ¡°Why is the Alsatian emitting a dark aura which seems rather different from the reaper¡¯s aura?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue furrowed his brows as he stared at Helian Wei Wei with a solemn gaze. ¡°You can see the grievance in the Alsatian?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei acknowledged, ¡°Yes. It seems like the dark aura is getting increasingly powerful.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue remained quiet as he continued to look at Helian Wei Wei with his sombre eyes. Is she the reincarnation of Phoenix Girl? Is this why she¡¯s so sensitive toward the dark elements?

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± When Helian Wei Wei received no response from Baili Jia Jue, she turned to look at him.

    ¡°Nothing much,¡± Baili Jia Jue spoke in an indifferent tone. ¡°In most situations, even exorcists are not able to see that Alsatian unless they have achieved a certain level of cultivation.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was exhrated. She gently raised her brows as if she was expecting apliment from Baili Jia Jue. ¡°Does it mean that I¡¯m extraordinary?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± As Baili Jia Jue watched the smug Helian Wei Wei, his eyes sparkled with happiness, despite the fact that no one else sensed his overwhelming affection toward Helian Wei Wei.

    After receiving the praise, Helian Wei Wei rposed herself. ¡°Is this Alsatian holding grudges against Xuan Bing?¡± Otherwise, why does it appear extremely bloodthirsty? Moreover, it seems so sorrowful and ready to attack regardlessly...

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Baili Jia Jue twitched the corner of his lips. Wearing a disdainful expression on his beautiful face, he continued, ¡°Dogs are born loyal. Under usual circumstances, they are even willing to sacrifice their lives for their masters. However, Xuan Bing was too brutal toward his pet. Other than torturing it in public, he took away its life essence after its passing. Then, he repeatedly used its soul to practice the Art of Soul Binding, trapping its spirit within the mountain for years. Now, it¡¯s finally gotten a chance to take revenge on Xuan Bing!¡±

    When Baili Jia Jue finished his words, he immediately felt a cool breeze!

    ¡°Woof! Woof!¡±

    Everyone heard the unusual yet relentless bark. The deep tone of the bark sent chills down their spines!

    ¡°Where does the sounde from?¡± The exorcists turned to their right as they tried to search for the source of the sound. They appeared extremely perturbed because, ording to the Study of Yin and Yang, dogs had psychic powers and their barks indicated the arrival of the evil spirits.

    All the ministers stood up with horrified expressions stered on their faces. Since the start of thepetition, the event had gotten increasingly inconceivable.

    The dog¡¯s bark resonated across the Great Hall, frightening everyone terribly.

    What vicinity is the imperial pce located at?

    This is where the Crown Prince stays.

    With the tight security, how did this dog appear?

    Unless...

    Unless it¡¯s a dead dog!

    The ministers paled at the thought of it. They huddled together as they studied their surroundings while the deep and eerie bark continuously resounded across the Great Hall. The atmosphere was exceptionally sinister.

    Xuan Bing could no longer contain his curiosity and turned to look at his left.

    A face was resting on his left shoulder. It was pallor face with a pointed nose and thin lips. As if it had died a long time ago, it carried a chilly temperature.

    However, that was not what horrified Xuan Bing. He was petrified because the pallor face appeared exactly the same as his!

    Xuan Bing took a step back and his eyes were filled with dread, scaring the audience as well!

    ¡°Stand fast!¡± Zongzheng Wen Ren yelled outside the perimeter. ¡°What you are seeing isn¡¯t real. Stop moving around or you¡¯ll ruin the entire formation!¡±

    At this moment, Xuan Bing came to his senses. He straightened up and flexed his fingers. Before long, he was surrounded by the yellow runes again. However, this time, the runes were not glowing like before.

    When he heard the first bark, Xuan Bing knew that he was in danger as he was no longer under the protection of the spiritual glow.

    The Alsatian, which was covered in blood, was no longer hiding in the corner. It took a step forward in spite of its oneme leg. It stared at Xuan Bing with its bloodshot eyes before it pounced on Xuan Bing and tore him up with its sharp teeth!

    Xuan Bing cursed under my breath before he kicked the Alsatian back. He raised his hand and was ready to recite incantation!

    Helian Wei Wei recognized the deadly incantation that was used to destroy the targeted souls.

    The Alsatian continued to stare at Xuan Bing with its crimson eyes that were filled with indescribable emotions.

    Helian Wei Wei knew that this Alsatian was here to take revenge on Xuan Bing. However, if it was not for the Alsatian¡¯s whining, the reaper on Xuan Bing¡¯s left would have already broken the formation and took away his soul!

    It seemed like animals were always more grateful than the humans.

    Knowing that Xuan Bing raised it, it repaid his kindness before it took revenge on him.

    The Alsatian still carried some empathy.

    Yet, Xuan Bing¡¯s only goal was to wipe the Alsatian off the face of the earth.

    Otherwise, he would not have applied the most lethal spell in the Art of Exorcism, the Yin Yang incantation!

    Helian Wei Wei looked into the Alsatian¡¯s eyes and was disheartened. Then, she raised her palms and gathered her aura before she yelled, ¡°Break!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s spiritual aura was evidently stronger than Xuan Bing¡¯s.

    With Helian Wei Wei¡¯s sinctmand, the Yin Yang incantation lost its supposed spiritual power.

    The Alsatian, which was initially trapped, revealed its sharp teeth once again and sunk its teeth into Xuan Bing¡¯s neck!

    The yellow runes fell onto the ground. Overwhelmed by excruciating pain, Xuan Bing knitted his brows. The next second, horror was written over his face like never before. He could feel a gust of wind that came along with the machete in the reaper¡¯s hand as the reaper slowly approached him.

    At this moment, Zongzheng Wen Ren shed past. His in white fur coat fluttered as he blocked in front of Xuan Bing with a wooden sword in his hand. The yellow runes levitated in the air again and protected Xuan Bing with a brighter glow.

    At this instant, the reaper and the Alsatian retreated in synchrony.

    Unfortunately, Zongzheng Wen Ren could not see the Alsatian but only the reaper.

    Xuan Bing¡¯s pupils contracted out of shock. After a while, he rposed himself and greeted, ¡°Your Highness.¡±

    ¡°Get up,¡± Zongzheng Wen Ren spoke with an icy tone.

    Knowing that he had blown things out of proportion, Xuan Bing cupped his hand around his injured neck as he stood up. There was no physical cut on his neck, but it was stained by the dark aura. Besides feeling guilty, Xuan Bing was infuriated.

    He had cast the Yin Yang incantation. Yet, the Alsatian was able to counter his attack!

    Unbeknownst to Xuan Bing, the Alsatian was not the one that countered his attack. Instead, it was the silent Helian Wei Wei who had been standing in the corner all this time.

    Now, the Alsatian had returned to its originally invisible form and was only visible to Helian Wei Wei and Baili Jia Jue.

    In the dark, the Alsatian limped toward Helian Wei Wei with its injured left foot. Then, it got down on its knees.

    Although Helian Wei Wei did not understand the dog¡¯snguage, she knew that this dog was grateful for her help. Helian Wei Wei figured that since she knew the Art of Yin and Yang, she should probably help the Alsatian¡¯s soul to rest in peace.

    Unexpectedly, the Alsatian shook its head before it stood unyieldingly before Helian Wei Wei, as though it had sworn to protect her...

 Chapter 669: Wei Weiâ€™s Turn To Summon The Reaper

    <h4>Chapter 669: Wei Wei¡¯s Turn To Summon The Reaper</h4>

    Helian Wei Wei hesitated.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s graceful voice rang in her ears again. ¡°If it doesn¡¯t take no for an answer, then you should just let him stay.¡±

    Upon listening to Baili Jia Jue¡¯s words, Helian Wei Wei remained silent.

    Meanwhile, Fire Qilin and Green Dragon, who were standing aside, exchanged looks.

    An ordinary dog would not be able to wander in theherworld without its life essence.

    Moreover, it carried magic with it.

    Evidently, the Alsatian was never an ordinary dog even when it was still alive.

    Coupled with its swamping resentment during its death, it resulted in an extremely rare phenomenon for the Alsatian to absorb the grievance from heaven and earth. Once it was adopted by a master, it would then into a magical dog. Unlike the other mythical beasts, if the power of the magical dog was utilized wisely, one should be afraid of no demon from both the magical realm and Underworld.

    In the past, the master would always want to tame these rare species to be his mounts.

    However, this time, he decided to give this dog to his wife...

    Helian Wei Wei only rescued the Alsatian out of convenience. She was not expecting anything in return. As she had a pet dog as well, she knew that the dogs were the most loyal animals. She only saved the dog out of courtesy. After listening to His Highness¡¯ words, she was now considering his suggestion.

    The malevolent prince could immediately read Helian Wei Wei¡¯s mind. ¡°If you don¡¯t take it as your mount, sooner orter, it will not be able to control itself and lose its natural instinct.¡±

    The Alsatian seemed to understand His Highness¡¯ statement. As though it was agreeing to Baili Jia Jue, it leaned forward. At this moment, it was surrounded by the fog-like ck aura.

    Helian Wei Wei was flustered. So, who¡¯s your master now? Why are you obeying His Highness? ¡°Alright. But, Whitey lives in my Fantasy Space as well. Please do not fight with each other.¡±

    The Alsatian nodded. The magic that was radiated from its body turned the environment freezing cold.

    After Helian Wei Wei decided to keep the Alsatian, she acted promptly and bit her finger before the audience removed their gazes from Zongzheng Wen Ren. Immediately, three drops of blood dripped down her cut finger.

    The Alsatian quivered as the dark aura around it intensified. Eventually, it waspletely hidden by the ck fog. When it reappeared, it was covered with thick dark fur while its size had increased by at least two-fold. At this moment, the Alsatian appeared like a respectable and prestigious king.

    The only thing that remained the same was the dark fog that was exuded from its body. It was thicker than before and blended perfectly into the darkness.

    Again, Green Dragon and Fire Qilin exchanged looks. This time, both the mythical beasts were astonished.

    Unlike them, Baili Jia Jue remained indifferent as he threw a glimpse at the Alsatian.

    The Alsatian nodded as it stood in front of Helian Wei Wei. Now, it was more evident that the Alsatian was trying to protect Helian Wei Wei. Its menacing beast instinct seemed to be able to scare away all ghosts and spirits.

    After what had happened, Xuan Bing was unable to see the Alsatian anymore. He seemed to be embarrassed and his initially neatlybed hair was now ruffled.

    As a schr-official of War Dragon Dynasty, Liu Yu finally proved his eloquence useful. ¡°We have now witnessed Xuanyuan Kingdom¡¯s skill in exorcism. He was able to subdue four reapers! Haha. He¡¯s actually risking his own life for the contest.¡±

    ¡°Old Liu, you¡¯re such a sweet-talker. From what I see, he tried to boast about his ability but failed to fulfill his exaggeration!¡± Xiong Jing guffawed. ¡°Not only that, he had the audacity to ridicule our Third Princess Consort. But, in actual fact, he was the true coward!¡±

    Xuan Bing clenched his teeth when he noticed that all eyes were fixed on him in a mocking manner.

    Listening to the tittle-tattle around him, his face was flushed red. Then, he decided toy the me on the Alsatian. He defended himself loudly, ¡°If the Alsatian didn¡¯t appear out of nowhere, my formation wouldn¡¯t have been ruined!¡±

    ¡°The Alsatian?¡± Elder Xu Wu furrowed his brows as he listened to Xuan Bing¡¯s statement.

    Xuan Bing replied in resentment, ¡°Master, do you remember the pet I used to keep, the Alsatian? I raised and fed it, but this was how it repaid my kindness! It disturbed me even after it¡¯s dead. Because of its appearance, the reapers had the chance to attack me.¡±

    ¡°I remember how you always brought it to the pce.¡± Slight anger was painted across Zongzheng Yu Er¡¯s tiny face. She spoke in a righteous manner, ¡°It¡¯s so ungrateful! You should never keep a brute as your pet! It even attacked its master after it¡¯s dead!¡±

    Elder Xu Wu was not bothered about what happened during the contest. To him, the most important thing was to find a reason to protect the Xuanyuan Dynasty¡¯s reputation.

    At the very least, the appearance of the Alsatian could serve as a justification for Xuan Bing¡¯s malperformance!

    ¡°So, that¡¯s why you didn¡¯t perform as well as usual. There was something hindering your act.¡± Elder Xu Wu stroke his beard, thinking that it was a good excuse for Xuan Bing¡¯s substandard gig.

    However, at this moment, Helian Wei Wei¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°All the exorcists knows what exactly happened. Dogs are the most loyal and purest animals. Why did ite to you at this moment? Xuan Bing, do you think that you can hide all the inhumane felonies you¡¯vemitted forever?¡±

    ¡°I have no idea what Third Princess Consort is talking about!¡± Xuan Bing eximed. Yet, he felt a pang of guilt deep within. It¡¯s impossible for the woman to know what happened in the past!

    Sensing the tense atmosphere, Elder Xu Wu quickly said, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Xuan Bing, your performance was below your usual standard. Go and take a rest first.¡± He understood clearly that Helian Wei Wei was making an insinuating remark. He would never allow her to reveal anything that could jeopardize their reputations.

    ¡°He lost because he performed below his usual standard? Are people of the Xuanyuan Kingdom born shameless?¡± The little one munched his dessert before he raised his head.

    As the little one was savoring the desserts, the imperial official was afraid to return to his seat, worrying that the Seventh Prince would devour him as well.

    The little one¡¯s remarks were like a p in Xuan Bing¡¯s face. Feeling extremely embarrassed, Xuan Bing clenched his fists.

    Zongzheng Yu Er chuckled in a graceful manner before she gazed at Little Seven. ¡°The Little Seventh Prince is truly an innocent child. Xuan Bing has sessfully summoned four reapers. If the Alsatian did not appear, he would¡¯ve won thepetition. Meanwhile, I wonder how many reapers can Third Princess Consort possibly summon? Thepetition has yet to be concluded and it¡¯s definitely too early to call us a loser.¡±

    ¡°Princess is right. Being a citizen of Xuanyuan Kingdom, I never like to bicker over trivial matters. However, no one knows whether Third Princess Consort is capable of summoning the reapers. Yet, you are here mocking me. Little do we know, she might failter!¡± Xuan Bing was confident that, even if he had not seeded, he was still better than the Third Princess Consort who had never learned the Art of Exorcism!

    Upon listening to this, the ministers of the War Dragon Empire were perturbed. After all, he was right about Third Princess Consort¡¯s ability. It might be rather difficult for her to summon the reapers...

 Chapter 670: Ten Reapers, A Shocking Sight!

    <h4>Chapter 670: Ten Reapers, A Shocking Sight!</h4>

    ¡°Summoning the reapers is certainly a risky task. If the Third Princess Consort is not capable of doing it, wouldn¡¯t it be better to have someone else to do it on behalf of her? Otherwise, she might get hurt,¡± Zongzheng Yu Er said, pretending to be kind. In reality, her rhetorical words were meant to make the two old ministers from the War Dragon Dynasty to lose faith in Helian Wei Wei.

    Most of the crowd got increasingly doubtful, fretful or scornful of Helian Wei Wei as time went on. It was especially so for the exorcists, as not a single one of them believed that she would seed.

    Helian Wei Wei did not move a muscle. She stoodzily in the center of the formation. Her hooded fur cape, which draped over her shoulder, fluttered gracefully in the wind as she stood in the Great Hall. She appeared rxed even though she was not holding on to any yellow rune in her hands. She continued to stand still, apparently indifferent toward her surroundings.

    ¡°She can¡¯t possibly summon any reaper in such posture.¡± Xuan Bing sneered. ¡°She¡¯s indeed a greenhorn. Does she really think of exorcism as child¡¯s y?¡±

    Zongzheng Yu Er heaved a sigh before she made a purposeful remark, ¡°The Third Princess Consort is always sopetitive. She is determined to win even if the subject is not her forte.¡±

    At this moment, the ministers of the War Dragon Empire had already despaired although they had never looked forward to Helian Wei Wei being the victor.

    In spite of that, they did not want their nation to be trounced either.

    Judging from the princess consort¡¯s posture, they reckoned that no reaper would appear at all.

    They were taken aback when a gust of ck wind suddenly rushed into the Great Hall from the outside. Then, it quickly dispersed and filled the entire hall like a fog.

    Helian Wei Wei clenched one of her hands into a fist. Then, she steered her spiritual energy, causing it rushed toward her palm!

    ¡°Ashes to ashes, dust to dust. At mymand, rise!¡±

    The invisible energy quickly rose from the ground upon the recitation of the spell, lifting Helian Wei Wei¡¯s cape and bringing her dark long hair to dance elegantly along the wind. At this moment, she appeared extremely dashing and enchanting.

    The crowd widened their eyes upon witnessing the inconceivable event that had just urred right in front of them. The air was no longer just cool. Instead, the temperature was now freezing as ice began to form at the edges of the walls.

    When all eyesnded on Helian Wei Wei once again, there were 10 reapers, who were in their ck robes, standing before her, with their heads hung low. Although their faces were not visible, they seemed to be respectful toward Helian Wei Wei!

    Apart from the ministers, even the exorcists were astonished by the scene. Stupefied by shock, their eyes lost focus.

    ¡°10? She actually summoned 10 reapers?¡±

    ¡°How did she do it? She evidently didn¡¯t have any yellow runes in her hand, right?¡±

    ¡°Everybody, look at the reapers. What... what are they doing?¡±

    The young man mumbled to himself, ¡°They¡¯re paying respect! They are paying respect to the princess consort!¡±

    ¡°That is impossible!¡± the exorcist from Huangzi Nation immediately disagreed. He did not have any prejudice against Helian Wei Wei. However, it was a fact that the reapers would only bow to the top-tier exorcists! Otherwise, it was impossible for such an event to happen!

    ¡°This is totally bizarre!¡± The other exorcists joined in the conversation and voiced their opinions. But, nevertheless, they were bbergasted by Helian Wei Wei¡¯s performance. How did she do that?

    Liu Yu and Wu Jing gaped at the scene. Before long, their shock turned into inexpressible joy. ¡°We¡¯ve won! We¡¯ve won thepetition! There are 10 of them! Princess consort has actually summoned 10 reapers!¡±

    ¡°The four reapers from before were nothing! Look at what our princess consort has aplished! She¡¯s summoned 10 of them! Can any of you do that?¡± The people from the Xuanyuan Kingdom had always agitated Wu Jing as they always abused their power to take advantage of the others. It serves you right!

    As soon as the 10 reapers appeared, Xuan Bing¡¯s expression changed. His initial confident face had been reced with a straight face and pale lips.

    Zongzheng Yu Er grasped her white handkerchief as she recalled her words from before.

    Even Zongzheng Wen Ren did not expect that Helian Wei Wei could summon 10 reapers!

    However, at this point in time, Elder Xu Wu was not ready to admit his defeat yet. ¡°Lord Wu, Third Princess Consort has not sent the reapers away and it is still too early to conclude the result of thepetition. Let¡¯s focus on the ending instead. It has been a while and the reapers are still around. I suppose that the Third Princess Consort may not be as rxed as she seemed.¡±

    Upon hearing Elder Xu Wu¡¯s words, the young man¡¯s heart began to sink. ¡°The longer reapers remain in the human world, the more likely it is for idents to happen. I am worried that the princess consort is unable to send so many reapers back to the Path of Yin and Yang in one go.¡±

    This theory might sound foreign to ayman, but it was nothing new to the exorcists. Everyone took a step back when they realized that none of the reapers had left yet.

    Thinking that he had made an urate prediction, Elder Xu Wu stroked his white beard as he heaved a long sigh. ¡°The princess is right. The Third Princess Consort is always verypetitive. If she fails to send these reapers back in time, even if the Crown Prince and I join forces, we may not be able to rescue her from so many reapers.¡±

    ¡°She probably doesn¡¯t have sufficient spiritual energy to send 10 reapers away,¡± Zongzheng Wen Ren added nonchntly.

    His confidence had severely perturbed the people of the War Dragon Dynasty.

    If the reapers were not dismissed in time, the Third Princess Consort would be in danger!

    However, at this moment, they were overwhelmed by an unprecedented sight again.

    Helian Wei Wei appeared to be mumbling a few inaudible words under her breath, and immediately, six of the reapers within the circle were sent away, leaving four of them standing within the fog.

    Then, Helian Wei Wei approached the messengers from the Xuanyuan Dynasty, leading the four reapers. The darkness that was following behind her seemed to be ready to devour everything.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± The initially eloquent Elder Xu Wu stopped her in her tracks as he stared at her intently.

    Helian Wei Wei replied in a deep and menacing tone, ¡°Elder Xu Wu, this has nothing to do with you. I suggest you to step aside.¡±

    ¡°Third Princess Consort, you are taking four reapers with you. Are you really going to negotiate with our Xuanyuan Kingdom in such a manner?¡± Elder Xu Wu intended to use the same old approach that he had been using to deal with others in the imperial court.

    Helian Wei Wei sneered. ¡°I have no interest in getting involved in Xuanyuan Kingdom¡¯s affair. Before this, your exorcist failed to summon reapers and chose to put the me on the Alsatian. Coincidentally, the four reapers are present now. We can now watch as they settle their unfinished business.¡± After she finished her words, Helian Wei Wei threw a nce at Xuan Bing before she ordered, ¡°You can take him away.¡±

    The audience were dumbstruck when they realized that the four reapers were obeying Helian Wei Wei as they charged toward Xuan Bing.

    Elder Xu Wu quickly blocked her with his arm. ¡°Third Princess Consort, please don¡¯t cross the line! Xuan Bing hasn¡¯t done anything wrong. Why are you ordering the reapers to take him away? Do you want to kill him?¡±

    ¡°Has he really not done anything?¡± Helian Wei Wei chuckled before she continued with a low voice, ¡°ckie, show yourself.¡±

    A fog appeared amidst the darkness. Standing within the fog was the Alsatian that was ring at Xuan Bing. The resentment in its eyes terrified everyone who was present.

    Xuan Bing staggered backward and almost fell onto the wooden chair behind him.

 Chapter 671: Wei Wei Taking Revenge For The Alsatian

    <h4>Chapter 671: Wei Wei Taking Revenge For The Alsatian</h4>

    ¡°I reckon that you can remember the look on ckie¡¯s face before he died,¡± Helian Wei Wei said as she stepped forward and caressed the Alsatian¡¯s head. She threw a glimpse at Xuan Bing before she spoke with an indifferent and unvarying tone at a moderate pace, ¡°You broke its leg before you kicked and fractured its ribs. The repartee between you and Princess Zongzheng was amusing as you talked about how you raised and fed it. You are able to remember all the trivial favors vividly. Yet, you did not mention about how ckie saved you after you fell into the valley during your cultivation. If ckie didn¡¯t ask for help on your behalf, you would¡¯ve been devoured by the wolves. However, not only did you kill ckie, you snitched its spiritual aura as well. A brute like you actually has the audacity to call ckie ungrateful. Your shamelessness is truly admirable.¡±

    Perhaps the secret Helian Wei Wei had just disclosed was too appalling, together with the others, the exorcists from Xuanyuan Dynasty turned to eye Xuan Bing warily, trying to find clues from his expression.

    Xuan Bing growled in defense, ¡°Don¡¯t you try to nder me! I knew it was you when the Alsatian appeared out of nowhere to hinder my performance! It was obviously you who released it!¡±

    ¡°You know better than anyone else why ckie is here.¡± Helian Wei Wei red at him from above as she continued, ¡°You are full of excuses. As a matter of fact, you would have been long taken away by the reapers if it wasn¡¯t for ckie.¡±

    Xuan Bing¡¯s fingers trembled as he tried to deny the usations, ¡°Just because you are the Third Princess Consort, it doesn¡¯t give you the right to defame me! You¡¯ve no evidence to prove your ims!¡±

    Zongzheng Yu Er concurred, ¡°Third Princess Consort, all of us witnessed how Xuan Bing used to take good care of the Alsatian. He never once abused his Alsatian and your statement is certainly groundless!¡±

    ¡°I agree. Third Princess Consort, you can¡¯t make up a story just win thepetition.¡± Elder Xu Wu joined in as an auxiliary. In fact, he had already grasped the situation. In the normal course of events, an animal would head directly to theherworld for rebirth. Yet, after all these years, the Alsatian remained a lone soul. Not only that, it carried a great aura of resentment. The only person who could give rise to this was its rightful owner.

    However, even if it was true, an Alsatian could never speak and there would be no proof to his felony!

    Xuan Bing shared the same idea as Elder Xu Wu. He reckoned that the inquisite Helian Wei Wei would be powerless when she held no evidence against him.

    Knowing what was on Xuan Bing¡¯s mind, it howled before it unted its fangs while its ck fur stood on end. Its crimson eyes were extremely terrifying!

    If Helian Wei Wei did not press her hand on its head, it would definitely have attacked Xuan Bing and bit him to death!

    ¡°Calm down, ckie. You will never be able to restore the justice if you kill him now. Since he¡¯s asking for evidence, we¡¯ll present it to him.¡± Helian Wei Wei turned and said to the reapers who were standing behind her, ¡°Tell them what you know.¡±

    Hearing Helian Wei Wei¡¯smand to the reapers, the exorcists rose to their feet. ¡°Is she trying to make the reapers talk?¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? Reapers only visit the human world to harvest souls and they can never speak unless they¡¯re ordered personally by the King of Hell, right?¡± The exorcists felt that it was the most thrilling day of their life!

    Another exorcist whom mumbled to himself, ¡°Well, it¡¯s not exactly impossible. It can happen... if the person has hundreds of years of cultivation. But, Third Princess Consort...¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. We don¡¯t know for sure if they can talk!¡± The exorcists held their breaths as they anticipated what woulde next.

    However, unbeknownst to them, as long as His Highness was present, it was an easy task to make the reapers to speak.

    They would even put their hands in the air if the reapers were told to do the zombie dance moves, only to please the man who was sitting on the main seat!

    The reapers behind Helian Wei Wei moved at a slow pace. They appeared emotionless all the time because they were, after all, dead men. The moment Helian Wei Wei gave the instruction, they subconsciously turned to look at Baili Jia Jue.

    In fact, they were actually summoned by Helian Wei Wei. However, they were taken aback when they saw her guardian demon!

    That... that... that man must be the Great Demon King!

    That¡¯s right, he is the Great Demon King!

    His beautiful features were engraved on his side profile that seemed as perfect as an ice sculpture. He sat upright as though he had seen through the mortal world and despised the human race.

    Baili Jia Jue threw an indifferent nce at them.

    With one mere look, they received the message and knew what they ought to do!

    They were absolutely docile!

    D*mn, why has no one ever told us that the Great Demon King is still alive?

    Does the King of Hell know about this?

    Back then, the Great Demon King and the King of Hell were always involved in intense fights!

    Every time the King of Hell lost, he would be extremely displeased and stay ill-tempered for days. He would never be satisfied with the souls the reapers brought back and insisted that they extract the soul of the Great Demon King!

    They were the oldest batch of reapers in theherworld. Even if they might not have contributed enough, they were not stupid! They were not foolish enough to disturb the Great Demon King. Eventually, they sent some young reapers to the Great Demon King, making the young reapers their pawns. As expected, none of them had ever returned.

    They were simply too quick-witted!

    Initially, the reapers did not take the summoning seriously. They were only shocked that there was an exorcist who was capable of summoning them, the oldest reapers of all. When they arrived and met the other nine reapers, they were astonished and dying to find out who was the enchanter.

    Now, all their doubts were answered!

    All they wanted was to finish the mission that was assigned by the Great Demon King and return to theherworld as soon as possible!

    The human world is too dangerous!

    It is always safer at home.

    We¡¯re terrified!

    They appeared calm and collected, but, in actual fact, they were only thinking about one thing. Please spare our lives!

    ¡°Seemingly, the reapers don¡¯t want to speak. Just look at their expressionless and gloomy faces,¡± the exorcists deduced.

    The four reapers were flustered.

    Stop making groundless statement!

    We naturally look emotionless and we¡¯re born slow-witted!

    ¡°Why are you still not speaking? Are you guys waiting for my kick? Huh?¡± the man¡¯s clear voice rang within their consciousness stream.

    The four reapers began to act with a speed that was twice as fast as their usual pace. Soon, dark aura was dispersed in the atmosphere. As one of the reapers parted its lips, the temperature in the Great Hall dropped again.

    The chilling air was a result of its icy tone that carried absolutely no emotion.

    The crowd was shocked as the atmosphere turned eerie. Then, they felt as though the ghostliness had turned audible.

    ¡°Xuan Bing, born in the year 72, joined the Dao at the age of five. At the age of seven, he pushed a young disciple in order to be the apprentice to his master; at the age of 10, he tried to perform exorcism but his timidity nearly killed his master; at the age of 13, his life was threatened before an Alsatian saved his life...¡±

 Chapter 672: What Goes Around, Comes Around

    <h4>Chapter 672: What Goes Around, Comes Around</h4>

    ¡°Sensing the spiritual aura within the Alsatian, he brought it back with him. However, his cultivation did not improve even after he kept the Alsatian with him for a year. Thinking that the Alsatian was not much of a help to him, he felt as if he had been raising a piece of trash. He failed to curb his temper and often took it out on the Alsatian. The torture only ended when the Alsatian finally died from all the abuses.¡±

    The crowd turned to re at Xuan Bing after the reaper finished its words.

    He¡¯s so cruel! How could he torture the Alsatian, that saved his life, to death?

    Xuan Bing was scared out of his wits. ¡°No, that is not true. Don¡¯t believe Helian Wei Wei¡¯s statement. I only killed the ungrateful Alsatian by ident after it tried to bite me despite everything I had done for it. I grieved his death for a very long time and my brothers are my witnesses!¡±

    ¡°Even the rabbits will bite if they are backed into a corner, let alone an Alsatian that was tortured daily.¡± Helian Wei Wei let out a chillingugh as she continued, ¡°Those were the words of the reaper, not mine. You are an exorcist yourself. You should know that reapers are all-knowing when ites to the life events of a mortal. You should also know that they never lie. They know about the incidents better than your brothers.¡±

    ¡°The Third Princess Consort is right. The reapers will never be deceived.¡± Even though these men were not the people of the War Dragon Empire, but being exorcists themselves, they still had conscience within them. ¡°Seeing how things have progressed, it¡¯s better for you to admit your wrongdoings at this moment, Brother Xuan Bing. If the matter continues to grow, it will certainly then into amotion.¡±

    Xuan Bing staggered backward as he ran out of arguments. His forehead was beaded with sweat as he looked expectantly at Elder Xu Wu and Zongzheng Yu Er.

    Just like everyone else, Elder Xu Wu was taken aback when the reaper spoke.

    Knowing that the crowd was judging them, Elder Xu Wu understood that the situation had gotten out of his hands.

    Zongzheng Yu Er¡¯s face was as pale as a sheet. She was no longer her arrogant self like before.

    Xuan Bing had an urge to flee the scene after he pondered the situation.

    Helian Wei Wei blocked him as he was about to leave. Her lips gently curled upward before she spoke, ¡°Xuan Bing, the reapers have not finished their words. Do you not want to listen to the rest of their story? It¡¯s a rare chance to listen to the reapers as they enumerate your previous life events.¡±

    As if they were acting ording to Helian Wei Wei¡¯smand, the reaper resumed talking with its dead and monotonous voice, ¡°Xuan Bing hadmitted many wrongdoings during his life. He met his end after he was bitten by an Alsatian at the age of 25 and shall be reborn as an animal.¡±

    ¡°I met my end after being bitten an Alsatian?¡± Xuan Bing shuddered after he heard the phrase. He turned to look at the Alsatian which was standing beside Helian Wei Wei. As he looked into the eerie eyes of the Alsatian, he was extremely frightened, to the extent that his breathing no longer sounded normal.

    Helian Wei Wei lowered her gaze to look at him before she said, ¡°What goes aroundes around and karma is a funny thing. Go, ckie. It¡¯s time to avenge your death.¡±

    Dogs were loyal.

    Before Helian Wei Wei gave the order, the Alsatian quietly stood aside and did not attack in spite of its immense hatred toward Xuan Bing.

    Now that Helian Wei Wei had given the green light, it unleashed its murderous rage that had been long restrained. A ck silhouette shed past before it pounced on Xuan Bing brutally!

    As his bones were fractured, a cracking sound pierced through the ears of the crowd!

    Xuan Bing used his forearm to shield himself before it was eventually bitten off by the Alsatian. The broken bone prated his flesh and skin before it was exposed in the air while his blood spilled on the floor.

    Zongzheng Yu Er stood the nearest to Xuan Bing. It was predictable for a princess like her to have never witnessed such a gory scene as she began to throw up on the spot.

    Xuan Bing grimaced in agony. Yet, he refused to give up. He grabbed the Alsatian¡¯s head with his hand, which unexpectedly was holding a yellow rune at the same time.

    However, he quickly realized that his yellow rune was ineffective in stopping the Alsatian. He widened his eyes in fear as the ground began to quake.

    ¡°Your.. Your Highness! Please help me!¡±

    He was screaming for Zongzheng Wen Ren.

    Helian Wei Wei was a step ahead of Zongzheng Wen Ren as she stood before the Alsatian to protect it. She spoke in a slow pace, ¡°I wasn¡¯t going to help ckie to take its revenge. However, if anyone dare hurt ckie, they will have to answer to me, Helian Wei Wei. Besides, I¡¯d like to advise Crown Prince Wen Ren on something. Even though there are only a few exorcists in the War Dragon empire, but if we¡¯re to engage in a physical fight, Xuan Yuan Kingdom will be no match for us!¡±

    As soon as Helian Wei Wei finished her sentence, they were swamped by deafening apuse.

    The 10 martial artists behind her rose to their feet. Among them, Little Seven appeared as the most distinguished one.

    He was standing on the bald head of an elderly minister, holding a ck quarterstaff which was usually hidden away. He seemed arrogant and domineering.

    Finally, they had reached his favorite session.

    I knew this would happen.

    Our master is right here.

    Why are we practising exorcism when the master is the Great Demon King himself?

    These people can¡¯t even recognize him. Yet, they have the audacity to boast about their skill in exorcism.

    A physical fight is better.

    They will be trounched!

    Hmph! They dare to pick a fight with Third Aunt. They must be tired of living!

    The elderly minister, whose head was under Little Seven¡¯s feet, was in agony. He continuously repeated himself, ¡°Seventh Prince, please be gentle. My... my hair!¡±

    Elder Xu Wu was undoubtedly the most cunning one among them. He grabbed ahold of Zongzheng Wen Ren as he whispered, ¡°Crown Prince, it¡¯s alright for us to lose this round. After all, we have won the previous round. The game will eventually end in a tie. However, if you decide to poke your nose into this matter that involves the Alsatian, we will certainly lose as they¡¯ve outnumbered us.¡±

    Zongzheng Wen Ren stopped in his tracks as he clenched his fists. ¡°What about Xuan Bing? If we don¡¯t lend a hand, his life will be threatened.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, we have to sacrifice him for the greater good.¡± Elder Xu Wu¡¯s tone became more serious as he added, ¡°Once we¡¯ve secured our victory, we can take revenge on Xuan Bing¡¯s behalf. The next round is a team match and we will join forces. We are capable of summoning the judge from hell, let alone 10 reapers. On the other hand, Helian Wei Wei is the only exorcist in the War Dragon Empire while the others are practically hopeless. They¡¯ll not be helpful during the match. After the third round finishes, our troops can march into the Capital and win our rights to guard the seal.¡± This was a mission from his master. He had to aplish it by all means. However, his main objective was not to protect the seal but to magnify the grievance and destroy the seal as soon as possible!

    The n to magnify the grievance was put on hold due to his master¡¯s severe injury. However, he could not give up yet. As long as the seal was removed, he would be the first rank minister to serve beside his master and would be bestowed with the supreme right of immortality.

    Back then, Elder Xu Wu once experienced this amazing power. Otherwise, he would have passed away a long time ago as he was already in his eighties. His master offered him a chance to achieve eternal life. Therefore, he had to grab the opportunity andplete the n by magnifying the grievance!

 Chapter 673: Helian Wei Wei And His Highness Displaying Their Affections

    <h4>Chapter 673: Helian Wei Wei And His Highness Disying Their Affections</h4>

    ¡°Your Highness!¡± Xuan Bing let out a final cry his lips right before the Alsatian bit him in his throat.

    At this moment, not a single part of Xuan Bing¡¯s body was unhurt. Before his death, he recalled how he used to treat the Alsatian brutally. At that time, he did not stop after he broke the Alsatian¡¯s left leg with a wooden stick and proceeded to injure its tendon with a sword. If it was not for that, the Alsatian¡¯s leg would have already regrown. Now, he had to pay for it. Half of his left leg had been bitten off by the Alsatian. Even if the Alsatian did not attack him again, he would bleed to death within half an hour.

    Xuan Bingy in a pool of his own blood. His pale lips were constantly shivering as he let out a heart-rending wail.

    He knew he could no longer be saved as both the elder and the Crown Prince had given up on him.

    The only being who did not give up on him was the Alsatian.

    Yet, he tortured it to death.

    Humans were only remorseful when they were on the brink of death.

    However, it was all toote for Xuan Bing to make any changes at this moment. He could only watch as the four reapers extracted his soul with an iron chain, locked it firmly and left without looking back!

    The ministers were unsure if it was their imagination but they had a feeling that the reapers were trying to run away.

    It can¡¯t be.

    We must have made a mistake.

    Haha. How can the reapers be afraid of humans?

    Unbeknownst to them, the reapers were engaged in a discussion under their breaths.

    ¡°Youngest brother, can you take a look behind our back and check if the Great Demon King has caught up with us?¡±

    ¡°Eldest brother, please do not scare me! I¡¯m timid!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei, who understood the entire situation, remained silent.

    Although the bloodstains on the walls of the Great Hall appeared distressing, after listening to the reapers¡¯ words, the audience were certain that Xuan Bing¡¯s end was the ramification of his own evil deeds.

    At this point, the results of thepetition seemed more than obvious.

    Helian Wei Wei had achieved absolute victory!

    10 reapers!

    Not only had she summoned them, she even made them speak!

    The ministers of the War Dragon Dynasty were apparently amused as they stared at Helian Wei Wei as though she was their heroine.

    Even the old minister, who previously knelt before Baili Jia Jue and suggested the marriage of convenience, lowered his head and apologized to Helian Wei Wei, ¡°Lord Yu and I beg for Third Princess Consort¡¯s pardon as we made things difficult for you earlier. We were just... we were really just trying to do our best to protect our nation and the people.¡±

    ¡°Both of you have been serving the empire for three generations. Not only that, you work for the Retired Emperor. You did not put me, but the Third Prince, in a difficult situation. Indeed, we should always be humble and polite toward the messengers who hailed from the neighboring countries. However, being modest doesn¡¯t suggest that we have to give in. As the strong and independent War Dragon Dynasty, do we really have to resort to the marriage of convenience to sustain our nation¡¯s pride? Ministers, you should understand that a great man fights when it is time to fight. That is how you should serve the emperor! It is not hard to understand His Highness. He genuinely appreciates your contribution to the nation. So, please do not disappoint him. Remember this. The man who provokes the War Dragon Dynasty, though far away, we shall vanquish!¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s words were bold yet graceful. The audience were uplifted and especially moved by herst statement. ¡°The man who provokes the War Dragon Dynasty, though far away, we shall vanquish!¡±

    All the present generals throw their arms into the air before they made a loud cheer!

    This was the prestige and power the War Dragon Dynasty was supposed to carry!

    A long time ago, there was a saying that went like this.

    We are a great country.

    Our upbringing tells us not to steal, not to mug, and not to invade.

    However, it does not signify weakness and ipetence.

    Once you dare to point your sword at us.

    Rest assured that we will fight you until you rue your decision!

    Baili Jia Jue sat in the main seat with dozens of shadow guards standing behind him. He rested his face on his left handzily while he stretched his right arm toward Helian Wei Wei, like a domineering king.

    The two visitors from the neighboring country were intimidated and scared. This was only the second round of thepetition, and they were already regretting their decision to conspire against Baili Jia Jue. The messenger¡¯s original n was great, as there was no exorcist in the War Dragon Dynasty and none of its people had learnt about the Art of Yin and Yang. Furthermore, Baili Jia Jue was perpetually unfavored by the emperor. A prince who could not socialize and build rapport would definitely be unfamiliar with political affairs. This was undoubtedly the best timing for them to take action.

    Unfortunately, it did not turn out as what they expected. Not only did the War Dragon Empire sessfully avoid any internal strife, the people of the nation seemed to be more united than the time when the Emperor was in power, owing to Baili Jia Jue¡¯s brutal and ruthless leadership style. Anyone who expressed his or her dissatisfaction would, in no time, be arrested and beheaded.

    On top of that, the woman he had married was simply too incredible!

    In this contest, Xuanyuan Dynasty only suffered such a humiliating defeat because of Helian Wei Wei¡¯s contribution!

    Not only had she mastered the art of exorcism, but she also knew how to appreciate and utilize every talent around her!

    With her influential words, it was impossible for the War Dragon Dynasty to not unify!

    Liu Yu¡¯s and Wu Jing¡¯s eyes sparkled as they exchanged looks before their gazesnded on the charming couple who perched on the Dragon Throne.

    The seat was only meant for the Third Prince.

    Meanwhile, Miss Helian was the only one who was worthy of sitting beside the Third Prince!

    Other than Helian Wei Wei, all the other women seemed to be not good enough for His Highness.

    Only the easy-going Helian Wei Wei could make a perfect fit for the graceful yet cold prince!

    ¡°Are you stealing the people¡¯s hearts again?¡± Baili Jia Jue gave Helian Wei Wei¡¯s hand a yful little pinch.

    Helian Wei Wei reciprocated by extending her other hand and replied mischievously, ¡°Pinch my right hand too. I¡¯m not stealing anyone¡¯s heart. I am clearly helping you fend off unwanted sources of affection. In the future, please wear a mask to conceal your irresistible face when you go out. Fending off others¡¯ affections is hard work, and you ought to be paying me.¡±

    ¡°Pay you?¡± Baili Jia Jue pulled her closer. His voice was fruity and low as he spoke, ¡°Haven¡¯t I been paying you every night? Does mydy feel that I haven¡¯t been paying enough?¡±

    Nonsense!

    Helian Wei Wei felt a tingling sensation under his warm breath and her legs instantly turned to jelly. This man knew far too well about her weaknesses, which was absolutely detestable!

    Baili Jia Jue forcefully hauled her into his embrace as if they were not under the eyes of the others.

    ¡°You...¡± Knowing that it was pointless to question His Highness, Helian Wei Wei simply tilted her face and buried herself into Baili Jia Jue¡¯s arms.

    Go ahead and hug me as much as you want, she thought. After all, she would not be the one who got nagged by the ministers.

    In reality, as ruthless as he was, the Third Prince had never once cared about these ministers, including the two senior ministers from earlier. If it was not for the little thing in his arms who wanted to spare their lives, with his temper, he would have ordered for them to be executed.

    He was aware that this little thing simply did not want him to kill too many.

    Baili Jia Jue let out a chuckle and ran his fingers along Helian Wei Wei¡¯s silky, long hair in a gentle and graceful manner as if he was caressing his pet¡¯s fur.

    At birth, he was already bestowed with such exquisite beauty. However, as the corner of his lips hooked up into an alluring smirk, it felt as if the first snow had melted. All the ministers in the hall were astounded by the scene.

    They had never seen such a gentle smile on the Third Prince¡¯s face!

    Zongzheng Yu Er were extremely jealous and bitter!

    Why? Why is the Third Prince biased toward this woman?

 Chapter 674: Was There No One Else Other Than Wei Wei?

    <h4>Chapter 674: Was There No One Else Other Than Wei Wei?</h4>

    Zongzheng Yu Er pushed the maid, who was helping her to wipe her mouth, away. Her eyes no longer sparkled like before but the soft and gentle smile remained on her face. After she vomited, her eyes were slightly red, appearing rather pitiful. She spoke in a tone softer than usual, ¡°Elder, if I¡¯m not mistaken, this is only the second match, and we are tied at one-all against the War Dragon Dynasty, right?¡±

    Elder Xu Wu was deliberating on how to remind the messengers. He understood that, after the incident, the people of the Huangzi Nation had be skeptical. As he was wracking his brain to figure out how to deliver his message adroitly, he heard Zongzheng Yu Er¡¯s words. Immediately, he smiled and pressed on, ¡°Princess is right. We are tied. The third round will be a team battle, where each country will have to send at least two exorcists for the match. The exorcists are expected to apply their spells to summon the judge and drive away the hostile ghosts that are possessing the humans.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re supposed to summon the judge?¡± someone eximed with a tone full of disbelief!

    Some, on the other hand, were worried. ¡°Generally, it¡¯s difficult to chase out the hostile ghosts that have already possessed the humans. If you apply exorcism directly on the affected person, it is definitely possible to eliminate the hostile ghosts. However, by doing so, the victim will also turn into a retard. Summoning a judge, who is more powerful than the reapers, and use its ghoulish aura to lure the hostile ghosts. That¡¯s a rather good technique of exorcism. s, no one has sessfully pulled this off before. Once the hostile ghosts escape and possess the others, their primitive aura of resentment will intensify. Then, if we fail to subdue the hostile ghosts, we might possibly be trapped within the Great Hall and never be able to get out alive.¡±

    Elder Xu Wu threw a glimpse at the two messengers from the neighboring country and added, ¡°Fret not! I will be battling alongside the Crown Prince in this match, and there will be no error at all.¡±

    ¡°Will Zongzheng Wen Ren participate in the match personally?¡± Astonishment shed across the eyes of the exorcists from both countries!

    It was worth noting that Zongzheng Wen Ren¡¯s exorcism skills had always been unfathomable.

    When they first arrived at the Capital, they were not informed about Zongzheng Wen Ren¡¯s participation in thepetition.

    And, now he is taking part in the third match?

    Aside from the guardians of the Exorcising Tribe, no more than a handful of people across the entirety of the Divine Maind were truly on a par with Zongzheng Wen Ren!

    He was unquestionably the best exorcist, the one who could easily summon a dozen of reapers and, at the same time, convince them follow his orders.

    If he were to take part in the match, he would definitely be the winner!

    Both messengers exchanged looks before they calmed their anxious minds. Then, an idea popped into their heads. ¡°In fact, there are two persons among us who have been possessed by hostile ghosts. However, we have not managed to resolve the situation. Since Elder Xu Wu is such a capable man, maybe we should bring them out.¡±

    As they spoke, the messengers turned their heads in unison.

    Their servant promptly appeared before them, dragging an iron chain that was connected to two men.

    Both of them had their heads hung low, while their eyes appeared icy cold. Even their nails were ck in color. They appeared as if they were about to pounce onto anyone they saw and tear their targets¡¯ flesh off their bones.

    Every person in the Great Hall held their breath as they weed the scene before they looked at the yellow runes that were stuck all over the two bodies. Every single one of them glowed in red everytime the captives moved.

    ¡°They used to be exorcists as well. After they came to the War Dragon Dynasty, they noticed something strange in the Capital and arrived at the Capital before us. When we finally reached the Capital and found them, they were already in this state.¡± The messenger of the neighboring country heaved a sigh as he forced a half-hearted smile. Then, he continued, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to mention it at first, as this is inevitably going to humiliate our country. However, if they do not recover, I am afraid that even the Spirit Binding Chain will no longer be sufficient to restrain them. These people are different. They are proficient with spells, which makes them five times more dangerous than any ordinary person when they are possessed by the hostile ghosts. Without His Highness¡¯ presence, I wouldn¡¯t have the nerve to let them out.¡±

    As the messenger spoke, one of the two captives let out a low growl. His cry sounded nothing like a human¡¯s groan. He stretched out his left hand, desperately trying to grab hold of the minister who was standing beside him. If the exorcist did not hold the Peach Wood Sword against his throat, the possessed man would probably have mercilessly torn the minister¡¯s face into shreds.

    The ministers were all mortals and were not able toe to terms with the horror. They were so terrified that their faces turned as pale as a sheet.

    As the two possessed beings entered the hall, the atmosphere in Great Hall turned chilly again.

    This coldness was unfamiliar, different from the time when the reapers appeared. This time, it made everyone feel as if something was perched upon their shoulders, heaving chilly air at them and making every hair stood on end.

    Elder Xu Wu furrowed his thick white brows. Before they arrived, they had already discussed with the people from the neighboring country, that they were going to provide two victims who were possessed by hostile ghosts. Except things seemed to have gotten slightly out of hand now, and were more difficult to handle than he had initially thought.

    However, it did not matter. Having joined hands with the Crown Prince, it was merely a piece of cake to finish off an exorcist who was possessed by the hostile ghosts.

    Thinking of this, Elder Xu Wu let out another chuckle as stroke his beard. ¡°It¡¯s no big deal to us, and it will all depend on whether the Third Princess Consort can participate in the battle. After all, this is a team match, unlike the previous two matches.¡±

    Elder Xu Wu¡¯s statement had reminded the people from the two countries that the next round was a team battle. No matter how powerful Helian Wei Wei was, the War Dragon Dynasty only had one skilled exorcist. Second to her was the teenager who knew nothing but the basics. If the two of them were to fight against Wen Ren, the Crown Prince, and Elder Xu Wu, they would not even be able to subdue the hostile ghosts, not to mention to win the contest.

    Even if Helian Wei Wei managed to summon the judge, it would still be a futile attempt if the young man could not do anything!

    The regrets that had arisen within the messengers earlier had disappeared without a trace as they reckoned that the War Dragon Dynasty was definitely going to lose this time!

    This way, the n they had devised in the beginning would still work out!

    Liu Yu had also picked up on the problem. He turned to observe the faces at the Elder Compound.

    For many years, ever since the Emperor had his eyes set on nothing else but alchemy, the Elder Compound had given up on practicing the Art of Yin and Yang in order to suit the Emperor¡¯s wish. They had only been focusing on chasing after the Emperor¡¯s dreams to cultivate a celestial being, which was why they had yet to produce a single decent exorcist to date.

    Besides, the lot of them were only fixated on the ultimate goal of saving their own necks and certainly did not behave like how they were expected to as the people of the War Dragon Dynasty.

    ¡°Lord Liu, if you cannot manage the situation, let me do it. If I must, I will protect the Princess Consort with my life!¡± The man might be young, but he proudly stood upright with his small and frail frame.

    Things had already progressed to this extent, and everyone knew that no matter who was sent in, the oue would not be beautiful.

    Nevertheless, for the dignity of the country, they must battle!

    However, was it really necessary to send someone to an early grave?

    Large beads of sweat were collecting on Liu Yu¡¯s forehead before he decided to interrupt the teenager. ¡°Let me think about it again.¡± There has to be some other ways. We¡¯re definitely not doomed yet, but do we have another option? Do we really have to sacrifice someone?

 Chapter 675: His Highness Is Participating Personally!

    <h4>Chapter 675: His Highness Is Participating Personally!</h4>

    ¡°Lord Liu, I¡¯m the only volunteer! At the very least, I¡¯ve learned some spells before!¡± the teenager said hurriedly. His face was pale and it was obvious that he was scared. However, despite the fear, he was determined to defend his own country!

    Nevertheless, he would almost certainly lose his life!

    As a schr-official, Liu Yu could not bear to watch a young boy sending himself to an early grave.

    Elder Xu Wu had definitely predicted Liu Yu¡¯s reaction, and therefore, he pressed on.

    Zongzheng Yu Er raised her concern in a muffled tone as if she was worried for Helian Wei Wei, ¡°If they fail to gather enough members to form a team, then will the Third Princess Consort automatically lose the game?¡±

    ¡°ording to thepetition rules, yes, she will lose the game.¡± Elder Xu Wu spoke in a righteous tone as though the rules of the contest were fair. However, any sensible man could tell that the rules were only biased toward one of the two parties.

    Zongzheng Yu Er wiped the corner of her mouth again with her handkerchief before she spoke in a worried tone, ¡°In that case, I guess we have no other option. It seems that the War Dragon Dynasty is unable to send another representative.¡±

    Listening to the conversation, the teenager got really anxious and cried, ¡°Lord Liu!¡±

    After a brief hesitation, Liu Yu gritted his teeth and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case...¡±

    Before he could continue, he was interrupted by a familiar graceful and fruity voice that came from the main seat. ¡°I shall participate, then.¡±

    What?

    Everyone turned their heads to find the source of the voice!

    All eyes were fixed on Baili Jia Jue as he lowered his legs onto the ground and slowly rose to his feet. His ck cloak cascaded down his back, all the way to his ankles. However, it was not dirtied by even a speck of dust. His perfect side profile resembled an intricate ice sculpture as it glowed brilliantly like a diamond, while his hair fluttered in the wind. He appeared like a deity who ruled the entire world!

    His sinct statement sent the entire Great Hall into chaos!

    Immediately, the ministers objected unanimously, ¡°Your Highness, you must not!¡±

    Liu Yu, too, expressed his disapproval. He knelt to the ground on one knee. ¡°Your Highness, exorcism is different from martial Qi. This time, the hostile ghosts, that can possess humans, will be present as well, you...¡±

    ¡°So, the hostile ghosts will possess me?¡± A half smile was painted across Baili Jia Jue¡¯s lips. ¡°I¡¯d like to see which hostile ghost has the guts to possess me.¡±

    Liu Yu parted his lips as if he had something to say.

    Meanwhile, Helian Wei Wei had already brought Baili Jia Jue into his position. ¡°Later, you must stand behind me. I will be on the front line dealing with the hostile ghosts. Remember, never let the ghosts see you. Otherwise, with your beautiful face, the ghosts will probably rape you.¡±

    Having heard this, Liu Yu was stunned. Raped? Is this even important now?

    ¡°Alright.¡± At this moment, His Highness was surprisingly obedient. He casually followed behind Helian Wei Wei as if he was waiting to be served, looking as elegant as always.

    The little one shook his head and thought to himself, the Master has absolutely no shame. How can he be at ease and let Third Aunt fight alone in front while he hides behind her and absorb the aura of resentment?

    Green Dragon and Fire Qilin knew exactly what was going on. Normally, the hostile ghosts would not appear in front of the Master. They would, after sensing the danger, immediately flee the scene.

    However, since the Princess Consort would be shielding the Master, the hostile ghosts could barely detect his presence.

    Then, the Master would only have to simply just stand there and bathe in the aura of resentment.

    Although it is disrespectful to talk about the Master behind his back.

    Certain habits that the Master have were indeed... too repugnant.

    Baili Jia Jue was exceptionally calm. He threw a glimpse at them coldly before he said in an unvarying tone, ¡°If you truly are capable, you can get someone to fetch you food too. Never mind about Little Seven, but Qilin, your embroidery skills aren¡¯t half bad and it¡¯s been hundreds of years. Where is your female mythological beast?¡±

    Fire Qilin straightened its neck before it looked away as tears silently escaped its eyes.

    Is it necessary to drop such a personal attack on me? Fire Qilin certainly knew that, to date, it had not found its other half! The Master must have mentioned about its desire to search for a female mythological beast with intention!

    ¡°Why are you crying?¡± Baili Jia Jueforted it half-heartedly via his consciousness stream. ¡°Otherwise, as ast resort, I¡¯ll have Green Dragon marry you.¡±

    What have I just heard? Fire Qilin thought to himself.

    Meanwhile, Green Dragon thought, is the world going to end?

    Helian Wei Wei turned around and looked at the two mythical beasts that had transformed into their human forms. She reckoned that His Highness¡¯ statement had apparently triggered them and effectively stered a terrified expression on the two wicked yet charming faces!

    It is terrifying! The little one watched silently from aside. He had an intense urge to hug the Master¡¯s thigh tightly. Therefore, he took a step forward with his short legs before he squatted by Baili Jia Jue¡¯s feet.

    Needless to say, outsiders were not able to see Fire Qilin and Green Dragon, and were oblivious to these conversations. They simply watched as the Third Prince stood in the center of the Great Hall. The ministers of the War Dragon Dynasty were distressed and anxious.

    The Third Prince was unlike any of the other princes.

    Once he made up his mind, no one could stop him.

    However, the Third Prince had never been exposed to the Art of Yin and Yang in Exorcism.

    If anything went wrong, what could the War Dragon Dynasty do?

    Naturally, Zongzheng Yu Er did not want to see Baili Jia Jue in danger. At this moment, she could not help but remind him in a concerned tone, ¡°Your Highness, the power of the hostile ghosts are very different. Once you are possessed, the consequences are inconceivable. I think it¡¯s better for you to...¡±

    ¡°Yu Er,¡± Zongzheng Wen Ren interrupted her coldly. Standing upright in the center of the Great Hall, he gazed at Baili Jia Jue. ¡°Since Brother Baili wants to give it a try, you shouldn¡¯t try to persuade him. You should just stand aside and watch.¡±

    Zongzheng Yu Er clenched her right fist. ¡°Brother, you promised me that you would try your best to resolve the issue peacefully!¡±

    ¡°I always want to make peace with them. As long as Brother Baili promises to take you as his primary consort, then we can skip this match.¡± Zongzheng Wen Ren rose to his feet with his hands rested behind his back. Putting on an expressionless face, he added, ¡°It solely depends on Brother Baili¡¯s decision.¡±

    Zongzheng Yu Er looked Baili Jia Jue expectantly.

    However, that man had never onceid eyes on her since the beginning. He was busy stroking Helian Wei Wei¡¯s silky hair. His side profile seemed so exquisite and attractive.

    As if she was fed to the gills, Zongzheng Yu Er growled at Helian Wei Wei, ¡°Third Princess Consort would rather put the Third Prince at risk than take a step back?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei raised one of her brows and nced at Zongzheng Yu Er. With an overpowering aura of a queen, she replied, ¡°He is, in fact, the safest by my side. So, why should I take a step back? Furthermore, Princess Zongzheng, has your Imperial Mother never taught you not to snatch what doesn¡¯t belong to you? Baili Jia Jue is mine. How many times do I have to repeat this until you understand? Huh?¡±

    ¡°Why do you have to think of me like that?¡± Zongzheng Yu Er bit her lower lip as she looked at Baili Jia Jue affectionately. ¡°I merely don¡¯t want His Highness to get hurt.¡±

    For once, Baili Jia Jue finally nced at Zongzheng Yu Er, but his gaze was ice cold and his tone was still t as before. ¡°People of the Xuanyuan Dynasty, if you want your princess alive, it¡¯s better for you to keep her mouth shut.¡±

 Chapter 676: Mocking The Third Prince For Not Knowing Exorcism?

    <h4>Chapter 676: Mocking The Third Prince For Not Knowing Exorcism?</h4>

    Everybody looked at Zongzheng Yu Er upon listening to Baili Jia Jue¡¯s words.

    Their thoughts were shown in their eyes, what kind of woman is she?

    Previously, Third Prince had bluntly expressed his stance. Yet, she continued to tantly cling onto him.

    All in all, Xuanyuan Kingdom was a great kingdom, but her actions had brought shame upon the country.

    Initially, Zongzheng Yu Er reckoned that Baili Jia Jue would save her some face, considering that she was, nheless, a princess from another nation.

    She did not expect him to be such a stony-hearted man!

    Elder Xu Wu wore a glower face as he went forward to grab Zongzheng Yu Er¡¯s hand and spoke in a muffled tone, ¡°Princess, please stop talking. The Third Prince is an unyielding man. You¡¯ll ruin your reputation if you continue to speak.¡±

    Zongzheng Yu Er knew exactly how the bystanders were judging her now. She felt as if she has gotten a p in the face and her cheeks were badly bruised!

    She was puzzled. She reckoned that she was being considerate to Baili Jia Jue. However, not only he was unmoved, he even had intentions to finish her off in return for her kindness.

    How did this happen?

    Zongzheng Yu Er¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears.

    As her brother, Zongzheng Wen Ren could not stand by and watch as his sister was being bullied. His expression turned cold as he spoke, ¡°Has Brother Baili not considered about the rtionship between the countries when you spoke?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue threw a nce at him and replied with an indifferent tone, ¡°Before you think about the rtionship between our two nations, you should teach your sister to be a reserved woman and not to lose her pride when she falls for a man. Has Xuanyuan Kingdom grown to be such an open-minded country that encourages its people to not be restrained by moral and dignity?¡±

    They were perplexed by Baili Jia Jue¡¯s words.

    At this moment, even the exorcists of Xuanyuan Dynasty, too, felt that their princess¡¯ acts were indecent.

    They turned to look at Zongzheng Wen Ren in synchrony.

    Zongzheng Wen Ren clenched his fists. He did not predict this oue before he came to the Capital.

    His sister was supposed to be weed with open arms and wed the prince honorably.

    With royal intermarriage between the two kingdoms, this would not only enhance Xuanyuan Dynasty¡¯s reputation, it provided an opportunity for them to leave their troops in the Capital.

    But, now... Zongzheng Wen Ren narrowed his eyes but his smile remained. ¡°The idea of royal intermarriage was brought up by your country¡¯s minister before I came to the Capital. However, since that minister has already been beheaded by Brother Baili, Yu Er will not mention about this matter again. It¡¯s not a big deal. Yu Er was merely being kind and thoughtful when she reminded Brother Baili about it. Yet, it was a little over the top for Brother Baili to bring in moral and dignity.¡±

    After Zongzheng Wen Ren twisted the words, it had turned into an agreement between the two nations and embellished the fact that Zongzheng Yu Er was being overzealous.

    Helian Wei Wei was pondering about how to answer on behalf of His Highness when she heard a fruity and coldugh rang in her ears. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s so kind that she wants to break up a couple and be the third wheel of our rtionship. Xuanyuan Dynasty has certainly enlightened me with your definition of kindness.¡±

    Zongzheng Wen Ren was taken aback by Baili Jia Jue¡¯s remark and his face turned sombre.

    Zongzheng Yu Er was so ashamed that she wanted to hide under a rock.

    The crowd was evidently chuckling.

    Helian Wei Wei genuinely thought this exchange was unnecessary as no one could ever win an argument against His Highness.

    Seeming to have realized that he could never win Baili Jia Jue over, Zongzheng Wen Ren threw a nce at the two exorcists who were possessed by the hostile ghosts. Immediately, his gaze deepened. ¡°Since Brother Baili doesn¡¯t appreciate the gesture, then let us proceed with thepetition. The hostile ghosts are very different from human beings. They will not be convinced by you. Brother Baili has to be more vignt in order to prevent further disturbance.¡±

    All of the ministers were anxious for Baili Jia Jue. Now, they had heard what Zongzheng Wen Ren had to say, they were further perturbed when they saw the two exorcists who were impeded by the Peach Wood Sword. The exorcists were constantly extending their hands. The eyes of one of the exorcists were even glimmering with Qi of Yin.

    Zongzheng Wen Ren paced forward to the center of the hall with a yellow rune in his hand. He lifted his gaze and powerful spiritual aura immediately attached on the yellow rune!

    ¡°This is, indeed, our Crown Prince Wen Ren!¡± the exorcists eximed their heartfelt admiration. ¡°This is my first time seeing such pure spiritual aura. I am curious how things will turn out when the judge appears.¡±

    Zongzheng Wen Ren heard this and his lips curled into a smile. Since Baili Jia Jue is unwilling toply, I¡¯ll teach him a lesson and show him how I¡¯m going to win thepetition!

    ¡°You can now release one of the possessed exorcists. Elder, work with me and fully purify him,¡± Zongzheng Wen Ren turned to address Elder Xu Wu.

    Elder Xu Wu got into his position and nodded at Zongzheng Wen Ren.

    Subsequently, the man, who was guarding the possessed exorcists, loosened the bind.

    Without the restrictions of Peach Wood Sword and Spirit Binding Rope, one of the exorcists who was possessed by the hostile ghost pounced on Zongzheng Wen Ren!

    Zongzheng Wen Ren recited a certain incantation. The yellow rune in his hand seemed to have received his order and began to levitate in the air. Vaguely, the crowd could make out a silhouette in a ck robe. On its head sat a paper hat which was only worn by the dead. It was staring right at the hostile ghost.

    The hostile ghost instantly gave up on attacking Zongzheng Wen Ren and turned to bite Elder Xu Wu!

    He was extremely agile, which was an impossible feat to pull off by a normal human. Meanwhile, his teeth continued to click impetuously, making an extremely terrifying scene.

    To avoid being possessed by hostile ghost, one must avoid any physical contact with the person who had been possessed by it.

    This was the most difficult part for the exorcists. Owing to the advent of the judge, the hostile ghost had sessfully escaped from its initial shell and was ready to possessed whoever it touched.

    Zongzheng Wen Ren¡¯s n was to exterminate it after it waspletely released.

    Elder Xu Yu chanted an incantation and immediately created a screen between him and the hostile ghost!

    The hostile ghost relentlessly extended its ws to scratch the screen.

    Zongzheng Wen Ren swiftly turned around and took out another yellow rune.

    Subsequently, he brought out the third and fourth yellow rune...

    Supposedly, he would only seed after he applied the fifth yellow rune. The first four runes that represented the north, south, east, and west were meant to trap the hostile ghost, while the fifth rune was the one that struck the targeted ghost.

    However, no one expected the hostile ghost to shift its attention back to Zongzheng Wen Ren and charged toward him when he was about to apply the fifth yellow rune!

    Fortunately, Zongzheng Wen Ren reacted quickly and he took a step back before he chanted the incantation to restrain the hostile ghost.

    The onlookers noticed the sweat that soaked his forehead. If it was not for Elder Xu Wu who was profoundly experienced and utilized the incantation, Zongzheng Wen Ren would not have be escaped so easily.

    After they had sessfully subdued the hostile ghost, Zongzheng Wen Ren heaved a sigh of relief under his breath.

    However, at this moment, the judge spoke. He gently furrowed his brows and spoke with an emotionless voice, ¡°This hostile ghost is shrouded by an unknown aura of resentment. It cannot enter the hell.¡±

 Chapter 677: Wei Wei Joining Forces With His Highness

    <h4>Chapter 677: Wei Wei Joining Forces With His Highness</h4>

    What?

    Everyone was shocked and immediately rose to their feet upon hearing these words.

    ¡°What should we do?¡± Elder Xu Wu had never encountered such circumstances as well.

    However, the ruthless Zongzheng Wen Ren deepened his gaze before he said, ¡°Annihte its soul directly.¡±

    ¡°If we do so, the person who was possessed by it might not be able to regain his intelligence of a normal human being.¡± Elder Xu Wu contemted before he turned to look at the messenger who was standing far away from them. ¡°We have a problem here. The hostile ghost can¡¯t go to hell. Later, after the judge has left, the ghoulish aura from the hostile ghost will grow. By then, we will not be able to control it anymore. Therefore, we have to destroy the spirit of the hostile ghost directly. So, Lord Wang, please prepare yourself mentally. At best, our fellow man may be able to keep his life. But, please don¡¯t wish for anything more.¡±

    The exorcists realized how bad the situation was when they heard that the hostile ghost could not enter hell.

    Theoretically, regardless of the types of the spirits, the judge would be able to bring them to hell as long as he was present.

    However, the judge had actually rejected their request this time.

    They wanted to know the reasons behind it in order to grasp the current situation.

    Unfortunately, Zongzheng Wen Ren was the only person who couldmunicate with the judge.

    Yet, the extreme ghoulish aura of the hostile ghost did not allow them to stop and ponder the question.

    The spiritual glow around Zongzheng Wen Ren¡¯s yellow runes began to fade away.

    The hostile ghost was about to break free from its restraint.

    Zongzheng Wen Ren flicked his fingers and all the yellow runes that were previously floating in the air swooped toward the hostile ghost. The attack was followed by a blow from the Peach Wood Sword which pierced right through the hostile ghost¡¯s head!

    The hostile ghost shifted its hollow eyes before it fell sideways and ck fog began to gush out of its body.

    Zongzheng Wen Ren never expected that it would be so difficult to deal with this hostile ghost for he was only able to suppress it with five yellow runes. Ity t on the ground before its body slowly cracked into pieces. However, its eerie eyes still appeared disturbing. As the wind swept across the hall, all that was left lying on the ground was the exorcist who was previously possessed.

    Within a blink of an eye, the exorcist¡¯s sharp ck nails had returned to its original color. However, he appeared unhinged and looked nothing like his usual self.

    Anyone who was familiar with the Art of Yin and Yang would understand the situation. The hostile ghost, who was unable to enter hell, had beenpletely destroyed and had greatly affected the person who was possessed.

    However, this was unavoidable.

    For instance, it was fortunate that Zongzheng Wen Ren had personally took care of the perilous situation. If someone else had taken his ce, the ritual would be a total disaster. They would not only be incapable of eliminating the hostile ghost, but also be the next possessed target.

    This was, in fact, a favorable result.

    As expected of Zongzheng Wen Ren, he was truly incredible!

    The exorcists turned their head and their eyes were flickering with admiration.

    Zongzheng Wen Ren swung his painful hands as he wore a perfect smile. He was the only one who knew how fatal the incident was just now. However, he found it unnecessary to disclose these details to the others.

    ¡°Elder, how much time have we spent? I hope we didn¡¯t take a long time.¡±

    Elder Xu Wu beamed as he replied, ¡°It took us about half an hour. But, it doesn¡¯t matter even if we spent too much time, as we are going to give way to the Third Prince nheless.¡±

    ¡°Elder is certainly amodating. I almost forgot that Brother Baili has never learned the Art of Exorcism. I reckon that he doesn¡¯t know the risk of it.¡± Zongzheng Wen Ren grinned as he turned to look at Baili Jia Jue. ¡°Brother Baili, you¡¯re up next. Do you want me to share some tips with you?¡±

    Any sensible man could tell that Zongzheng Wen Ren was trying to redeem himself from being humiliated just now.

    Nevertheless, this was a match between the two nations. If at this moment, the Crown Prince from one nation was to offer to coach the other Crown Prince, it was apparent that the former prince was mocking thetter for hisck of ability.

    Upon hearing this, Baili Jia Jue rolled his eyes. However, he did not look at Zongzheng Wen Ren. He stood upright in the battle field, wearing a ck cloak over his shoulder. He always had a tall physique, coupled with a pair of long legs. Now that he was fully dressed in ck, his figure was further entuated, making him more elegant than ever. The venue was rather confined, but his presence had seemingly turned the ce into a big, exquisite yet sinister hall. Nevertheless, Zongzheng Wen Ren, the Crown Prince, seemed miniscule before Baili Jia Jue.

    He voiced a provocative remark with a slow pace, ¡°Seeing how much time and energy you¡¯ve spent to get rid of the ghost and almost got rid of yourself, I reckon that it¡¯s better choice to not take any advice from you.¡±

    Zongzheng Wen Ren¡¯s face glowered as he tightened his grip around the handle of his Peach Wood Sword.

    The exorcist from Huangzi Nation was triggered by Baili Jia Jue¡¯s words. Hence, he faked a smile as he defended Zongzheng Wen Ren, ¡°Third Prince, it¡¯s unlikely that someone else would stay absolutely unharmed if he or she was to be put under the previous circumstances His Highness Wen Ren has done a considerably good job. Even if Your Highness are involved in a simr situation, you might not even achieve His Highness Wen Ren¡¯s result. Exorcism is different from war and I hope that Your Highness will not mix up the two.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s easy to fight in a war for all you have to do is to soak your de red. For exorcism, not only you have to beware of the cunning hostile ghosts, you have to hold fast to avoid being influenced by their ghoulish aura. You¡¯re not going to win against the hostile ghosts with merely violence and martial Qi. Therefore, Third Prince should not take things lightly,¡± the other exorcists joined in to lecture Baili Jia Jue as if War Dragon Dynasty was certainly going to lose.

    Baili Jia Jue disregarded the crowd and continued to stand still and stare into space, waiting for the match to begin.

    Helian Wei Wei chuckled. Her tone was nonchnt yet distinctive, and was audible to the crowd, ¡°His Highness, perhaps we should dismiss the hostile ghosts with violence today? Do you want to stand back?¡±

    ¡°Am I not standing far enough?¡± Baili Jia Jue always treated Helian Wei Wei differently as he stared at Helian Wei Wei with his onyx eyes that was full of affection.

    Helian Wei Wei muffled her voice to make sure that her words were only audible to Baili Jia Jue, ¡°You have to move further. Do you think I haven¡¯t figured out why did the ghosts ran away so hastily just now? You were the one who scared them away. For now, it¡¯s better for you to stay away. If the hostile ghost dares not approach us, how are we going to fight them?¡±

    ¡°They will not notice me if you are standing in front of me and blocking me,¡± Baili Jia Jue smiled wickedly.

    Helian Wei Wei was very quick at grasping his statement. His Highness was meaning to say that, other than the reapers, all the other dark creatures were not able to distinguish his threatening aura due to her presence.

    ¡°Did the devils sign contracts with humans so that you can disguise yourself with the help of humans?¡± Helian Wei Wei lifted her eyebrows.

    Baili Jia Jue grinned, but he did not deny her theory. She was always an intelligent woman, and this time was no exception.

    ¡°That¡¯s really sly of you.¡± Helian Wei Wei proceeded to stand in front of him. Since the dark creatures would not be able to detect His Highness¡¯ aura, then she had nothing to hold her back.

    Bring it on!

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s lips curled into a smirk as she put one of her palms outward. The invisible spiritual aura was roused from the ground and condensed between her fingers. ¡°Release the ghost!¡±

 Chapter 678: The Dashing Prince!

    <h4>Chapter 678: The Dashing Prince!</h4>

    As Helian Wei Wei finished, the person who was restraining the hostile ghost unfastened the Spirit Binding Rope.

    The possessed exorcist was quiet. He hung his head low and did not charge toward them like what his peer did before.

    He simply stood there with an indecipherable expression, surrounded by a menacing aura.

    The crowd who was at the periphery exchanged looks.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Why is it so quiet?¡±

    ¡°This hostile ghost seems rather tame.¡±

    ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible! He¡¯s not tame. Look at his hands!¡±

    Besides his intimidating ck nails, his hands were covered in a thinyer of frost!

    ¡°He... he¡¯s undergoing hostile changes!¡±

    Almost all of the exorcists understood that the possessed person would be terrifying if he or she underwent hostile change.

    As the possessed exorcist had kept his head low the whole time, nobody noticed his condition.

    Once the Spirit Binding Rope was unfastened, there was an outburst of dismal aura.

    At longst, the exorcist raised his head. The Qi of Yin was clearly stered on his face. However, he did not budge. Instead, he gradually lifted his head as if he was anticipating something.

    ¡°What is he doing?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s absorbing the essence of the moonlight. That¡¯s horrible! This hostile ghost has sessfully undergone hostile change. It¡¯s utterly impossible for Third Prince and Third Princess Consort to defeat it! We have to think of a way to stop it!¡±

    ¡°What about Crown Prince Wen Ren? He¡¯s overseeing the ritual and I reckon that it shouldn¡¯t cause havoc.¡±

    ¡°I have never heard of anyone who has sessfully vanquished the hostile ghosts that has undergone hostile changes, Crown Prince Wen Ren included.¡±

    ¡°You are saying that even Crown Prince Wen Ren might not be able to defeat him?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then, Third Princess Consort...¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was feeling increasingly perturbed and uneasy. All of a sudden, outside the hall, thunder and lightning raged with fury.

    The hostile ghost lowered its gaze and nced at Helian Wei Wei. Then, it parted its lips before the aura of resentment gushed out of its mouth.

    At this time, everyone could finally observe its teeth clearly, which no longer looked like normal human¡¯s teeth. Instead, they looked like the fangs of a zombie that had been unearthed, protruding over his lower lip.

    Helian Wei Wei narrowed her eyes and raised one of her hands. Instantly, spiritual aura surged into the sky.

    She did not carry any yellow rune with her, yet all of the present yellow runes somehow were paying heed to Helian Wei Wei.

    Whoosh! The runes immediately floated vertically in the air. A total number of 18 runes formed into a glowing circle of Light of Buddha!

    ¡°That... that¡¯s...¡± The exorcists stood up frantically as they stared at Helian Wei Wei in disbelief. Their gazes were wavering in distraught. ¡°Divine Seal of the Exorcising Tribe!¡±

    ¡°This is impossible!¡± Distressed, Zongzheng Yu Er refused to believe the statement. However, she was unable to challenge the advent of the 18 Light of Buddha.

    How did this happen?

    How can she be a member of the Exorcising Tribe?

    There must be a mistake!

    She had met Helian Wei Wei before. However, Helian Wei Wei had never once mentioned anything about Exorcising Tribe.

    But, what about the Eighteen Divine Seals?

    Elder Xu Wu¡¯s put on a grave face upon seeing this!

    He knew it better than anyone else that the Master was always the guardian of Exorcising Tribe.

    However, he was astonished by the fact that someone had now conjured the Eighteen Divine Seals!

    Can the Crown Prince and I win under such circumstances?

    Zongzheng Wen Ren had seemingly read Elder Xu Wu¡¯s mind. His eyes deepened as he spoke with an awkward tone, ¡°It¡¯s not over yet. Although Helian Wei Wei has certainly surpassed our expectations, there is a crucial weakness in their team, which is... the Third Prince from the War Dragon Dynasty!¡±

    As he said this, Zongzheng Wen Ren nced toward Baili Jia Jue and continued confidently, ¡°At the moment, Eighteen Divine Seals¡¯ presence has been a good cover up for them, but the hostile ghost that has undergone hostile changes cannot be defeated so easily. Once it notices the w within their team, it will definitely attack on that spot recklessly. Then, Helian Wei Wei will not be able to save Baili Jia Jue no matter how powerful she is.¡±

    Zongzheng Wen Ren¡¯s words were seemingly proved when the hostile ghost looked at the 18 sheets of yellow runes that were floating above its head, but was clever enough to not make any move. It merely stood still as it sniffed and exhaled the aura of resentment from its mouth, passing through its fangs.

    ¡°Boss, what¡¯s it doing?¡± The reaper who had been hiding in the dark took a nce at the center of the big hall.

    Another reaper turned around to show its pallor face. However, deducing from its tone, it was evidently pleased by others¡¯ misfortune. ¡°The hostile ghost is preying on the Great Demon King!¡±

    The reapers were speechless as they seemed to have predicted the ending!

    We¡¯re all dead. So, why would it want to dig its own grave?

    Nheless, it doesn¡¯t look good for our Boss to try to etch a joyful expression on its deadpan face.

    ¡°Fourth brother, notify the judges and tell them to not appear. Tell them to stay put even when someone summons them. The aura of Great Demon King has been concealed and it will definitely scare the ghosts off if they are to appear!¡±

    Fourth brother stammered, ¡°I... I dare not go out, the Great Demon King will see me.¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t have the time to deal with you now. Hurry up and go!¡± Boss urged as he hurriedly tried to push the fourth brother forward.

    At this moment, the hostile ghost had apparently detected the smell of something. Its eyes dimmed instantly as it let out a muffled growl, ¡°This smells so good. The humans smell so good...¡±

    As it finished, it gawked at Baili Jia Jue. It rolled its eyes eerily and revealed the white of its eyes. ¡°There he is! What a good physique! I¡¯ll make good use of his body after I devour his soul!¡±

    The hostile ghost turned its head as it spoke. Eventually, it stopped its action and, disregarding the effect that could be brought on by Helian Wei Wei¡¯s 18 yellow runes, it charged toward the human who it perceived as the weakest!

    This smells so good!

    I can smell the scent of this human.

    This human is definitely not a good person.

    I can sense the aura of resentment that is encircling him.

    It¡¯s so dense and pure.

    The fragrance that came from the darkness made the hostile ghost desperately want to swallow him as a whole!

    The man¡¯s body was far better than the spiritual flesh of the exorcist that it was residing in now. It was surprised by the unexpected delight.

    As long as it managed to forcibly possess the man before the judge arrived, no one in this realm would be able to stand in its way!

    The hostile ghosts thought to itself. This man is so weak and will be easily possessed. He¡¯s basically a frame that is specifically tailored for ghosts!

    It sped up, overwhelmed by the exciting thought. In a blink of an eye, it had arrived before Baili Jia Jue!

    ¡°Your Highness!¡± The frightened Liu Yu eximed!

    One will be immediately possessed once he or shees in contact with hostile ghosts physically. His Highness is in great danger!

    ¡°Your Highness, run!¡±

    However, the advice came toote as the hostile ghost was standing right in front of Baili Jia Jue and they were only a touch away...

 Chapter 679: Together, They Are Invincible!

    <h4>Chapter 679: Together, They Are Invincible!</h4>

    Fear was etched on Liu Yu¡¯s face.

    He stood at Baili Jia Jue¡¯s right. Although they were separated by a fair distance, he could still distinguish the fangs of the hostile ghost as it advanced toward them.

    ¡°It¡¯s over!¡±

    This was the only thought on everyone¡¯s mind!

    The young man could not bear to watch the gory scene and shut his eyes tight!

    However, Elder Xu Wu and the ministers of the Xuanyuan Kingdom, especially Zongzheng Wen Ren, had a different thought. If he could eliminate Baili Jia Jue with the help of the hostile ghost, then it would subsequently make things easier for them. Once they had gotten rid of Baili Jia Jue, they could immediately acquire the guardian rights of the Imperial Seal!

    To date, save Baili Jia Jue, the War Dragon Kingdom had no reliable regent and was only governed by the old ministers who used to serve the previous Emperor. Thereafter, conquering the entire War Dragon Dynasty would be merely a piece of cake!

    The hostile ghost, who made a lunge for Baili Jia Jue, sniggered. This man must have been scared witless, causing him to be rooted to the spot. Anyway, that¡¯s good! Then, it¡¯s easier for me to savor him too!

    The hostile ghost unted his fangs. Soon, it would be able to consume this frightened little soul and take over the mortal shell!

    At that moment, everyone held their breath.

    Baili Jia Jue remained where he stood as he lowered his head, covering his eyes with his wispy ck hair. Standing in the dark, his expression was masked by shadows. However, the crowd could vaguely see his lips that were curled into wicked smirk.

    Finally, the hostile ghost was standing right before Baili Jia Jue!

    No!

    He¡¯s not definitely not a human!

    The ghost was overwhelmed by a strange anxiety that made him want to flee the scene immediately!

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t you want to upy my mortal shell?¡± Baili Jia Jue slowly lifted his gaze that was filled with magic. The hostile ghost felt as if its limbs had been restrained by its opponent. As though its organs were being torn apart, it was tortured by the excruciating pain. The man had yet to strike an attack, but the suffering was so intense that it felt as if it had already been plunged into hell.

    Indiscernible ck feathers fell from the sky and dropped around the hostile ghost.

    If a ghost was able to express its emotions, it would have shouted out its regret to have apparated to this venue.

    How is this possible?

    How is there possibly a more powerful hostile ghost then me in the Capital?

    No, that¡¯s not right!

    This man isn¡¯t a ghost!

    ¡°You... who are you?¡± The hostile ghost noticed that its left hand was quivering as it spoke.

    Even if he was not a human, but he, who simrly hailed from hell, should not be able to suppress the hostile ghosts to this extent.

    Baili Jia Jue gave it a nonchnt look. Immediately, a scarlet golden beam escaped his narrowed eyes and pinned the hostile ghost to the spot.

    ¡°You... you are...¡± The hostile ghost¡¯s jaw dropped in disbelief. Its eyes flickered in fright as it shook like a leaf, as though it was a tiny mouse that was at the mercy of its feline predator. He dared not even call out that name!

    How is this possible?

    If he is truly the person, there is no way for me to have detected his scent!

    Or...

    Suddenly, realization hit the hostile ghost hard. It threw a side nce at Helian Wei Wei!

    It was her!

    This woman¡¯s pure aura hadpletely masked the tremendous magic powers.

    As a result, it was mistaken and thought that the man was but an ordinary human being!

    So, it¡¯s true. The man has really returned!

    The hostile ghost¡¯s eyes were wide with fear!

    However, this scene was not witnessed by the onlookers.

    From the moment the ghost began to charge at Baili Jia Jue, to the instant it paused in the air, everything happened within a fraction of a second. Aside from Helian Wei Wei and Little Seventh, no one knew why the hostile ghost stopped in its tracks.

    From the audience¡¯s perspective, Baili Jia Jue simply shed past and poked his finger into the hostile ghost¡¯s chest. The scene was rather inconceivable.

    A loud bang resonated across the atmosphere.

    Being showered by the ck feather, the hostile ghost stood still in the dark. It watched as the crack on its chest slowly expanded to its entire body. Eventually, it turned into ck dust and was blown away by the wind!

    The whole event happened in a sh of an eye.

    No one could believe what they saw!

    When everyone had finally regained their senses, Baili Jia Jue had already readjusted his posture. He licked the corner of his mouth with his tongue. However, his action was so unnoticeable, to the extent that only Helian Wei Wei noticed it.

    The bystanders watched as he fixed his cor and gloves. His movements were elegant and casual, as if the effort he took to squash a measly ant and to obliterate that hostile ghost were the same.

    Zongzheng Wen Ren had been rendered speechless. Meanwhile, his ashen face was glowering.

    How is this possible?

    How can Baili Jia Jue eliminate a hostile ghost that has undergone hostile changes with his bare hands?

    Elder Xu Wu too had never expected this turn of events. As he stared into Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes, he could feel the fear that was coursing through his veins for the first time.

    Third Prince... is certainly a defiant man!

    And, Helian Wei Wei is just like him!

    Even His Highness could not manipte the 18 yellow runes.

    However, Helian Wei Wei was able to cast that spell with ease!

    I can¡¯t fathom how powerful the pair will be if the terrifying man, Baili Jia Jue, and Helian Wei Wei joined forces.

    At the very least, I¡¯m aware about their capability now and will stay vignt around them.

    However, it is still unclear if the Master has learned about their power yet.

    Elder Xu Wu lowered his gaze. He was positive that Helian Wei Wei and Baili Jia Jue would definitely hinder their n to destroy the seal.

    They were too formidable!

    ¡°What just happened?¡± the wide-eyed exorcists murmured as they reached out to nudge their peers.

    One of the exorcists was still dumbstruck. It was his first time witnessing such a bustle and he was not amodating well.

    Liu Yu and Wu Jing exchanged looks. Astonishment and shock were etched on their faces!

    They had always known how powerful His Highness was! But, after this incident, they learned that the Third Prince¡¯s strength had surpassed their expectations!

    He can even eliminate a ghost!

    Who needs exorcists anymore?

    Incidentally, the Great Hall had fallen into pindrop silence. Everyone seemed to have forgotten how to breathe as they watched the god-like man walked out of the darkness.

    He stopped in front of Helian Wei Wei.

    Helian Wei Wei had raised her left hand in advance, with a smile painted across her lips. Just like the first time they fought alongside each other in the White Academy, their palms met and a clear p resounded across the hall!

    They made a perfect and amazing team!

    ¡°The Third Princess Consort knew that his Highness would win!¡±

    ¡°No wonder! Hahaha! His Highness is truly brilliant! Some people may say that exorcism is different from a battle, but, in my opinion, they are exactly the same. His Highness still ripped them to shreds nevertheless!¡±

    Zongzheng Wen Ren had always been an arrogant man. When he heard this barely concealed mockery, he clenched his teeth. ¡°He merely performed an exorcism, but I didn¡¯t see a judge. How can this be considered as a victory?¡±

 Chapter 680: She Summoned A Great Figure!

    <h4>Chapter 680: She Summoned A Great Figure!</h4>

    ¡°His Highness is right. There are clearly two parts in thispetition. The first task is to summon the judge, while the second task is to exorcise the hostile ghost.¡± Elder Xu Wu took one step forward as his eyes darted back and forth. Then, he announced: ¡°The Third Prince and Third Princess Consort were indeed quick and efficient. They annihted the hostile ghost in no time, but they failed to summon the judge.¡±

    The exorcists looked at each other in dismay when they heard Elder Xu Wu¡¯s words. Under normal circumstances, the judge must be summoned first, this was for them to use the dark spirit within the judge to lure the hostile ghost out of its mortal shell.

    However, this time, the hostile ghost was decoyed merely by Helian Wei Wei¡¯s 18 yellow runes, without the help of any other external force.

    Everyone knew that if thispetition was judged solely on skills, Helian Wei Wei and Baili Jia Jue would be the undeniable champions.

    However, the rules must be adhered to. Their failure to summon the judge might just cost them their victory... This was just like the first round when someone actively tried to suppress the winners via the technicalities of the game.

    Elder Xu Wu was a good actor as he shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s harder to summon the judge than eliminating the hostile ghost. We can all understand why the judge didn¡¯t turn up for the Third Princess Consort have used up all her power on the ferocious hostile ghost. Eventually, she couldn¡¯t spare any of her power to summon the judge. That¡¯s such a pity.¡±

    It required enormous spiritual energy to maneuver the 18 yellow runes.

    Helian Wei Wei was truly a powerful and formidable opponent.

    Due to her impatience, youth and inexperience, she had recklessly channeled all her spiritual energy at once to exorcise the hostile ghost. Consequently, she failed to reserve any spiritual aura for the second task. It was to no one¡¯s surprise that the judge did not make an appearance.

    Elder Xu Wu chuckled, thinking that Helian Wei Wei had reached the limit of her capability. He was pleased that he could finally gauge her real strength.

    However, much to his surprise, Helian Wei Wei¡¯s lips curved into a half smile as she drawled, ¡°Is it true that I failed to summon the judge?¡±

    What?

    Elder Xu Wu¡¯s expression changed abruptly as he violently turned his head around.

    Helian Wei Wei gathered her palms together as her inky ck hair fluttered in the wind.

    It was apparent that the spiritual aura Helian Wei Wei was brewing within her palms was even more powerful than before.

    She simply stood there as gusts of wind swept past her from all directions, causing her cloak to sway along the wind. Overwhelmed by waves of fog, she remained motionless within the darkness as she chanted a few incantations. She squinted before she shouted, ¡°Show yourself!¡±

    Her words were sinct but it was extremely menacing.

    Immediately, a corner of the Great Hall was frozen.

    The fog within the shadows slowly rolled into turbulences before it began to condense, as though something was about to materialize.

    All ministers were running out of breath.

    Then, suddenly a deafening bang resounded across the atmosphere!

    The dark fog dissipated as something fell onto the ground.

    A five years old boy appeared in the middle of the Great Hall. He seemed to still be upied with his work. He held a stamp with the word ¡°Yama¡± in his one hand, while he rested his chin on the other hand, appearing as though he was bored of his job. He carried a pacifier in his mouth and wore a top head, with the word ¡°Yama¡± written on it, on his head. Coupled with the ck gown he was wearing, the boy looked extremely exquisite. Apparently, he did not expect to arrive at the human world all of a sudden. Dumbstruck, he was rooted at the spot. When he finally understood the situation, he cursed discreetly, ¡°Who sent me to the ancient times? Send me to the modern era if they want to transport me! I swear you people are deliberately trying to separate me and Little Hook! How shameless!¡±

    Who... who is this child?

    The ministers were stunned, baffled at the sight of the little boy who was standing in the middle of the Great Hall.

    Wasn¡¯t she supposed to summon a judge?

    Why did this boy appear instead?

    ¡°Fourth brother, don¡¯t you think the boy has a very familiar voice?¡± said the reaper who was about to leave but had stopped in its tracks.

    The fourth brother let out augh before answered, ¡°Indeed! He sounds rather familiar. I almost had an illusion, thinking that I have returned to hell. Otherwise, why would I have heard the son of King of Hell¡¯s voice?¡±

    Wait a minute. He¡¯s the son of King of Hell?

    All the reapers were startled as they took a look behind their back in synchrony!

    Oh, my god!

    He really is the King of Hell¡¯s son!

    That¡¯s not good! Worrying that his son might be involved in puppy love, he has ordered us to keep a watchful eye on his son to make sure that the boy never gets out of hell, or we will be punished.

    Now, the son of King of Hell has been summoned to the human world.

    He will even meet the Great Demon King in person.

    What now?

    What should we do?

    The King of Hell¡¯s son remainedposed. He looked at the eyes of the bystanders that were fixed on him before he took out a little mirror and struck a pose confidently. He heaved a sigh of disappointment. ¡°I have dressed up, but I will not be able to meet Little Hook. What a waste!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei stood behind him. From the moment he appeared, she found this silhouette familiar. After watching his behavior, she became certain that he was the same child she met before.

    At this moment, the King of Hell¡¯s son whipped around. His eyebrows rose in surprise as he eyed Helian Wei Wei before he put on a wicked smile. ¡°So, you are the one who summoned me. What¡¯s the matter? Couldn¡¯t stop missing my pretty face after ourst meeting?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was rendered speechless. What would I miss a five-year-old kid?

    ¡°Unfortunately, you have no chance.¡± The son of King of Hell put away the mirror and said in a serious tone, ¡°I will only love Little Hook till myst breath.¡±

    I¡¯m a married woman, Helian Wei Wei thought to herself.

    ¡°But, I can grant you a chance to kiss the back of my hand.¡± The son of King of Hell reckoned that he was being generous!

    Upon hearing this, Baili Jia Jue sneered. He approached the boy from behind, stared at the boy with his icy eyes and scoffed, ¡°So which hand would you like to discard?¡±

    With strenuous effort, the son of King of Hell raised his head before he noticed how muscr the man¡¯s slender legs looked from this angle. His chiseled and fair face was glowing like a crystal. The man had pinned his gaze on the boy.

    The son of King of Hell was greatly intimidated, causing him to choke on his own saliva!

    The... Great Demon King!

    The child quickly shut his mouth. He studies Baili Jia Jue with his amber-colored eyes before he hurriedly fled the scene!

    He wanted to go back to hell and chastised the reapers with a whip!

    How could they not inform him about the return of such a dangerous creature!

    Did they not know that the malicious Great Demon King was among one of the people that he feared the most!

    The Great Demon King was gitious.

    He began to recall the time when he was a three-year-old.

    It¡¯s not like he is very much grown up now!

    Hebored from dawn to dusk when he first seeded his father¡¯s duties.

    He had to stamp documents and also supervise the reaper¡¯s work.

    The work was so taxing, causing him to look sick and worn out!

    However, this Great Demon King still had the time to not only pick a fight with his father but also to cause amotion in hell.

    He forced him to remove the name ¡°Helian Wei Wei¡± from the Book of Life and Death...

 Chapter 681: Foolish And Ashamed!

    <h4>Chapter 681: Foolish And Ashamed!</h4>

    What a joke! How can someoney hands on Book of Life and Death?

    It is a serious matter that concerns one¡¯s rebirth!

    I, the unyielding son of King of Hell, will neverpromise!

    However, the Great Demon King cut my beloved ebony hair!

    He even threatened to shave me bald if I refused to hand him the Book of Life and Death!

    I might be young, but I¡¯m a self-conscious boy.

    Eventually, I surrendered the Book of Life and Death to the Great Demon King...

    It was definitely not because I was afraid of him!

    My pretty face will be wasted if I¡¯m bald!

    However, he could not find the name ¡°Helian Wei Wei¡± within the Book of Life and Death.

    Only three kinds of entities, namely the demons, deities and some special cases, were excluded from the records of hell.

    The special cases were certainly not within the hell¡¯s jurisdiction.

    He recalled how the Exorcising Tribe summoned the me of Heaven and Earth to confine the Great Demon King in a mortal shell.

    I reckoned that his primordial spirit has beenpletely destroyed. How is he able to return?

    As the son of King of Hell pondered on this question, a man grabbed him by his cor from behind!

    In synchrony, the reapers eximed, ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°You have not answered my question. Which hand do you want to discard? Why are you trying to run away? Didn¡¯t you want her to kiss the back of your hand? Huh? Do you want me to cut off both your hands personally?¡± Baili Jia Jue picked up the son of King of Hell, as if he was a little chick, to his level and stared into the boy¡¯s eyes before he sneered, ¡°Or, perhaps you prefer me to shave your head bald?¡±

    The son of King of Hell quickly cradled his head and replied in a serious tone, ¡°Can¡¯t we talk peacefully? I have a family now and I can¡¯t just shave my head bald.¡±

    The crowd was flustered by the situation.

    This kid is only five years old.

    And, he has a family?

    Elder Xu Wu finally pulled himself together. He stared at Helian Wei Wei before he burst outughing, ¡°Hahaha! Third Princess Consort, where is this judge you were referring to? Are you trying to hoodwink us with this little kid?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrows in silence, but her lips curved into a meaningful smile.

    The son of King of Hell let out a contemptuousugh even though Baili Jia Jue was still grabbing him by his cor. He put on a wicked and ferocious expression before he asked, ¡°Who are you calling as a little kid?¡±

    Mouth agape, Elder Xu Wu was glued to the spot as if he was frozen by an unknown force. He could not utter a single word. Following that, his shadow became out of his control as it slowly moved toward the little boy!

    Zongzheng Wen Ren was the first person to notice that Elder Xu Wu was acting strangely. He could notprehend the sudden waves of Qi of Yin. It was more overwhelming and intimidating than the time when 10 judges were summoned at once.

    The Peach Blossom Sword in his hand started to shake vigorously. Despite the fact that Zongzheng Wen Ren had utilized all his spiritual power, he failed to suppress it.

    ¡°What is happening?¡±

    Apparently, he was not the only one who was affected. The magical instruments in every exorcist¡¯s hands were buzzing menacingly as if they were trying to escape from an unprecedented danger.

    The perturbed exorcists looked at each other helplessly. What shocked them more was the fact that the person who was wreaking the havoc was the little boy who was standing before them!

    ¡°Stupid.¡± The son of King of Hell bared his canines. He had the appearance of a child. However, the Qi of Yin he was born with absurdly threatened everyone, causing them to shudder involuntarily.

    Elder Xu Wu had never expected to be restrained by a little boy.

    By now, Zongzheng Wen Ren had sensed something unusual about the situation. He put in a strenuous effort to voice his question, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Who? Me?¡± The son of King of Hell could not strike a pose at this moment as he was still lifted up in the air. Therefore, he blew his fringe and smirked. ¡°You will know who I am when you are dead.¡±

    ¡°No. Your Highness, you cannot act impulsively here. This is the human world and we¡¯re restricted rules and regtions. If you kill someone here, the King of Hell will never allow you toe to the human world again!¡± The reapers quickly halted him, witnessing how rapidly the situation had progressed. Simrly, they dared not get too close to the son of King of Hell because the Great Demon King was still in proximity. He was extremely terrifying!

    Owing to the presence of the huge group of reapers, the temperature in the Great Hall had plunged to near freezing point!

    Every witness to this unbelievable scene waspletely bbergasted!

    The exorcists¡¯ hearts nearly leaped out of their chests. There is... such a huge group of reapers! And... what did they just call that little boy?

    Your Highness?

    Zongzheng Wen Ren¡¯s expression changed abruptly as if he was greatly astounded by the scene. Hepletely lost hisposure when his gazended on the word ¡°Yama¡± word that was written at the top hat on the little boy¡¯s head. ¡°You... what is your rtionship with the King of Hell?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s my father.¡± The son of King of Hell replied with an indifferent tone. He felt so proud as he spoke for he finally had the chance to boast about his father.

    Zongzheng Wen Ren¡¯s grip around the Peach Blossom Sword loosened when he heard the boy¡¯s words. A loud ng rang when the sword fell onto the floor. He staggered backward and fell into his seat. He mulled over the words. ¡°How is this possible! This is impossible!¡±

    ¡°Nothing is impossible.¡± The son of King of Hell snorted, ¡°It¡¯s not strange for me to appear in the human world. So, don¡¯t make a fuss about it.¡± He looked at Helian Wei Wei and said, ¡°Woman, can you ask your man to put me down? It is hard for me to pose if he continues to hold me up like this.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was speechless. How can he even think about posing under such circumstances?

    Simrly, the exorcists were rendered mute out of shock after they heard what the son of King of Hell said!

    In other words, the person Helian Wei Wei summoned was not a judge, but the King of Hell¡¯s son!

    The exorcists could not even imagine how much spiritual power was required to achieve that and they regretted their acts immensely!

    That¡¯s right!

    They regret for not acknowledging Helian Wei Wei as a powerful woman.

    Not only that, they regretted their decision to follow the envoys to the War Dragon Dynasty for thepetition!

    Even Zongzheng Wen Ren had to concede and acknowledge Helian Wei Wei as a Great Master.

    Such astounding cultivation could only be achieved by the members of the Exorcising Tribe.

    Their opponent had always secured the triumph since the beginning of thepetition.

    They felt like a buffoon to have acted conceitedly.

    The exorcists wished to hide under the rock as they recalled how disdainful they were toward their rivals.

    Wu Jing was pleased to read their expressions. He guffawed and said, ¡°So does this mean that we won?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Liu Yu appeared calm but he failed to conceal his excitement in his tone. ¡°The princess consort has summoned the son of King of Hell. Therefore, nobody should be nitpicking and mocking our princess consort about her exorcising skills anymore.¡±

    Zongzheng Wen Ren could no longer argue about it. He felt like he had been punched squarely in the gut. The burning pain of embarrassment was indescribable...

 Chapter 682: No One Expected His Highnessâ€™ Brilliance

    <h4>Chapter 682: No One Expected His Highness¡¯ Brilliance</h4>

    His spiritual aura and Taoist art were no match for Helian Wei Wei¡¯s...

    Zongzheng Wen Ren ced one of his hands on his forehead as he lowered his head, ashamed to lift his gaze.

    He could clearly sense the gazes of the onlookers that were fixed on him.

    It got increasingly difficult for him to hide his emotions.

    He was like a conceited jester who had been boasting in front of the experts, and eventually, be the one to be ridiculed...

    The absolute victory caused the palpable excitement to buzz through the changed air!

    Zongzheng Yu Er parted her lips, as though she had something to express. However, she merely made an inaudible voice before she was interrupted.

    The exorcist who was standing aside spoke, ¡°Princess, please stop arguing. Helian Wei Wei is prettier and stronger than you. She could defeat the Crown Prince, not to mention you. She will definitely be everyone¡¯s preferred candidate. Besides, she is the primary consort who is officially married to the Third Prince. You¡¯ll humiliate yourself if you continue to pick on Helian Wei Wei. ¡±

    Upon listening to the exorcist¡¯s remark, Zongzheng Yu Er¡¯s words died in her throat. ¡°Bai Yue, please remember that you are a citizen of Xuanyuan Kingdom, not the War Dragon Dynasty. Do you even know what you are saying? Who do you think you are speaking to!¡±

    ¡°Of course I know who I am speaking to. Your Highness, you are the princess of Xuanyuan Kingdom. You should have given up when you were rejected the first time. However, due to your shamelessness, you have not only humiliated yourself but also the people of the Xuanyuan Dynasty.¡± Exorcists in the Xuanyuan Kingdom had always had high reputation. The more powerful the exorcist was, the more arrogant he or she would be, and Bai Yue was a perfect example.

    Zongzheng Yu Er never thought that she would be reprimanded by people of her own nation. She opened her mouth, but no word escaped her throat.

    She was surrounded by exorcists from the other countries. They were staring at her with eyes full of apparent disdain, as though she was unworthy of her title as a princess!

    Zongzheng Yu Er¡¯s face was flushed red as if her heart had been scalded by boiling water. She had never been publicly embarrassed before.

    Zongzheng Yu Er looked at Huangzi Nation¡¯s messenger expectantly, hoping that he could support her.

    However, after he witnessed themotion, realizing how the exorcists of Xuanyuan Kingdom despised their princess, Lord Wang was unable to argue with them.

    He was looking at the big picture.

    Since the War Dragon Dynasty had won thepetition, their ns to besiege the city had be obsolete.

    It would be a better option for them to withdraw themselves immediately and leave the Capital tomorrow.

    Then, the Third Prince would probably not do anything to them.

    After all, no country would attack visiting envoys violently.

    As long as they did not continue to provoke the Third Prince, they would be fine.

    This was why Lord Wang agreed to the proposal toy siege to the Capital.

    At worst, they would simply lose thepetition.

    Little did they know that the war had only started!

    At that moment, Nangong Lie, in a worship robe, entered the Great Hall. He scanned the hall with his alluring eyes, and eventually locked gaze with Baili Jia Jue. He wore a grin as he said, ¡°It seems like you are almost done here. I am done with my side too. The tasks you assigned are almostpleted. I reckon that we will get the result real soon.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue replied with a silent yet nonchnt nod.

    Someone as intelligent as Helian Wei Wei immediately understood that they were plotting something.

    Is His Highness up to something again?

    The exorcists did not understand the meaning behind Nangong Lie¡¯s words.

    However, they were puzzled by his overdue arrival.

    After all, if a worship administrator was present on scene, they would not have underestimated the War Dragon Dynasty.

    Just as Nangong Lie finished his words, three people hurried into the Great Hall.

    They were wearing military uniforms of different countries. Their cors were drenched in sweat and their faces were gloomy!

    ¡°Your Highness.¡±

    ¡°Lord.¡±

    ¡°Something bad has happened!¡±

    Zongzheng Wen Ren was infuriated when the soldiers knelt before him. ¡°Stand up and tell me what¡¯s wrong!¡±

    The soldiers trembled as they replied, ¡°Xuan City, Xuan City has been blitzed. The King has ordered Your Highness to return immediately to lead the troop!¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Zongzheng Wen Ren could not believe what he had heard. He rose to his feet as widened his eyes in shock!

    Xuan City was the capital of Xuanyuan Kingdom.

    It was obvious what Xuanyuan Kingdom¡¯s destiny would be if the Xuan City was attacked!

    The soldiers from the other two countries came with the same news. Their Capitals had also been ambushed!

    ¡°Who would attack us at this time ...¡± Lord Wang had yet to finish his sentence when he abruptly turned to look at Baili Jia Jue!

    ¡°Was it... was it you?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue did not deny. He tossed the son of King of Hell aside, tidied his sleeves casually as he replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Did he just reply with a sinct word without any boration?

    ¡°Your Highness, do you know that we¡¯re alliances and you shouldn¡¯t harm the envoys?¡± Lord Wang enunciated.

    Baili Jia Jue replied with a nonchnt and slightly contemptuous tone, ¡°Of course I know. This is exactly why I didn¡¯t do anything to you. However, you were stupider than I imagined. Your defense at the borders was so pathetically vulnerable.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue was not straightforward but everyone in the room understood the message he was trying to send.

    As I can¡¯t hurt you, I will attack your Capital directly. You have to pay for what you¡¯ve done.

    Upon hearing this, Lord Wang¡¯s legs turned soft. Baili Jia Jue was certainly a ruthless man!

    Initially, they thought that they could defeat this newly-appointed Third Prince after they joined forces as three kingdoms.

    However, the event was turned when the Third Prince unexpectedly attacked their Capitals.

    While they were distracted by the exorcism contest, the man had sent his troops directly to their Capitals.

    No one would have expected such a stratagem from Baili Jia Jue.

    He did not know about what happened at the other countries. However, as soon as his King heard about his arrival at the capital alongside the exorcists, he was anticipating a victory and did not station much military forces at the southern border...

    Subsequently, a gap was formed in the north and it became a weakness for their opponent to breach the Capital...

    Obviously, this man has nned everything since the beginning!

    Liu Yu did not understand what was going on.

    Unlike Liu Yu, Wu Jing had grasped the entire situation. His eyes beamed in excitement. ¡°Why have I not thought of this? The borders, the borders! These people have been trying to abuse us by bringing all their soldiers to our Capital. Therefore, their defense on a certain area of their borders will definitely bepromised. If we attack now, we can definitely take down their Capitals. His Highness is brilliant! He has turned their tricks into a trap for themselves. What a n!¡±

    Despite his initial confusion, Liu Yu had now understood the situation owing to Wu Jing¡¯s exnation.

    They attempted topell His Highness into a political marriage, thinking that he would be forced into marrying the princess.

    However, they never expected that, in the midst of their glee, His Highness had already conquered their countries...

 Chapter 683: Vanquished By The Ultimate Blow

    <h4>Chapter 683: Vanquished By The Ultimate Blow</h4>

    The ministers looked at Baili Jia Jue in disbelief.

    The two old ministers, who previously knelt before Baili Jia Jue to advocate the political marriage, were especially shocked with their eyes almost popped out of their heads.

    Zongzheng Wen Ren appeared to be dumbstruck. He took a few seconds to finallye to his senses. Yet, his expression remained gloomy.

    We¡¯ve lost.

    We have been vanquished...

    Upon hearing the news, Zongzheng Yu Er paled. ¡°Imperial Brother, what should we do now?¡±

    ¡°We need to leave now!¡± Zongzheng Wen Ren replied in a muffled voice. ¡°We are the envoys. There is an agreement between the four kingdoms, saying that the envoys cannot be harmed even if both sides are at war.¡±

    Zongzheng Yu Er nodded, but there was no emotion in her eyes. Her initiallybed hair was now ruffled.

    She arrived in a ze of glory, but she was now going to leave this ce with her tail between her legs.

    Zongzheng Wen Ren was right. They would be safe as long as they stayed within the War Dragon Dynasty.

    However, once they entered the Xuanyuan Kingdom, they would be put under unprecedented hot pursuit!

    Baili Jia Jue was certainly a ruthless and brutal man.

    Elder Xu Wu regretted immensely to have provoked such a man. He fell onto the ground, appearing despair. He no longer cared about the result of the game and only wanted to save his neck!

    The son of King of Hell stared at him and furrowed his thick brows all of a sudden. ¡°Wait. Something¡¯s wrong!¡±

    ¡°What is wrong?¡± Helian Wei raised her brows as she sensed the sudden change of air.

    The son of King of Hell extended his hand and a ck notebook appeared on his palm. He flipped the book and stopped at the word ¡°Xu Wu¡± before he furrowed his brows again. ¡°Xu Wu Chang Kong, born in the year of 14, died at the end of 95. This old man should have died a few months ago. Why is he still alive?¡±

    Upon hearing the son of King of Hell¡¯s words, the reapers, who were standing aside, noticed that the light on Elder Xu Wu¡¯s head had indeed extinguished. The elders often said that, when a person died, their lights would be extinguished. This statement was not groundless, for every person with a living soul would carry a torch on the top of their head. Of course, it was certainly not visible to human beings, nor demons. Only the administrators of theherworld, namely the reapers, the judges and the King of Hell, could see it. A bright glow indicated that the person was alive. On the other hand, a dim glow suggested that one¡¯s time was about to run out. Immediately after the light was extinguished, one would stop breathing and the reapers would receive a notification to promptly collect his or her soul. As it was a dead soul, it would naturally be governed by theherworld.

    However, at this moment, it was evident that Elder Xu Wu was a dead soul. Yet, he had not been discovered by the reapers and was able to even remain in his mortal shell peacefully. If the son of King of Hell did not take a careful look, he would not have been able to notice the slip.

    ¡°What is going on here?¡± The son of King of Hell would never allow such a terrible blunder to happen under his care.

    His dad had promised to let him meet Little Hook if he could sessfully achieve the set target.

    It was bad enough for a dead soul to stray out of theherworld. Worse, it was now disguising as a living soul and strolling around the human world. If his father found out about this, he would never get to see his sweetheart ever again!

    Terrified by the thought, the son of King of Hell grabbed a reaper by its cor and shook it violently. ¡°Did you guys do this on purpose? Huh? Are you trying to stop me from seeing Little Hook?¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, we draw souls in ordance to the judge¡¯s order. I reckon that you have to check with the judge to find out how did Elder Xu Wu escape from us.¡± The reaper appeared more distressed than ever after being held by the King of Hell!

    Without hesitation, the son of King of Hellmanded in a sombre tone, ¡°Judge, show yourself!¡±

    Immediately, the judge in long robes appeared.

    He hovered in the air as he greeted the son of King of Hell, ¡°Your Highness, how can I help you?¡±

    ¡°Why is he here?¡± The son of King of Hell asked, gesturing at the Elder Xu Wu.

    The judge took a nce at Elder Xu Wu before he furrowed his brows. ¡°I have no idea. But, ording to my investigation, it¡¯s most probably because of the swamping aura of resentment in the Capital right now. Other than this dead soul, some evil spirits have been stained by the aura of resentment as well. Lord Kasuo and Lord Bing are now clearing these infected souls. These hostile ghosts cannot be allowed into theherworld. We have to locate and eliminate them while they are in the human realm. Otherwise, once an infected soul enters theherworld, it will contaminate and cause hostile changes to all the other ghosts in theherworld. If that happens, not only the human realm, the Hall of Reincarnation of theherworld will be destroyed too. ¡±

    Upon hearing this, the tiger hat on Little King of Hell¡¯s head shifted a little and his adorable face grew solemn. ¡°So, the source of the infection came from the human world?¡±

    ¡°Yes. But, I have yet to find out the particr reason behind this. Lord Kasuo has requested for Your Highness to return to theherworld. You are still young and the human world is a dangerous ce. He worries that you might be tainted by the aura of resentment,¡± the judge said in a solemn yet muffled voice.

    Apparently, he did not want any outsider to learn about this matter.

    However, he failed to hide it from the ears of Baili Jia Jue and Helian Wei Wei. They exchanged looks before their gazes eventually fixed on Elder Xu Wu.

    The crowd did not know the content of the son of King of Hell and the judge¡¯s conversation. The only thing they understood was that Elder Xu Wu was dead and, almost instantly, a horrified expression was stered on their faces.

    If Elder Xu Wu has died, who¡¯s this man standing before us?

    The exorcists of Xuanyuan Dynasty were the first to act. They held the yellow runes in their hands as they stared at Elder Xu Wu warily!

    The envoys of Huangzi Kingdom were also panicked.

    Resembling an old cunning fox, Elder Xu Wu quickly scanned his surroundings before he decided to run away.

    However, as soon as he lifted his foot, the corner of his shirt was caught by a hound.

    The hound was not here before. It caught everyone by surprise when it materialized within the fog all of a sudden. It bit Elder Xu Wu fiercely with its fangs and tore his flesh!

    The soul of Elder Xu Wu was unreservedly removed from his physical body and his physical body turned into a pool of ck water in the blink of an eye!

    However, the eyes of his soul suddenly began to glow in crimson. He was like a hostile ghost that wore an eerie grin as if he was always ready to attack everyone.

    The hound did not give him any chance to infect the others. It opened its mouth and swallowed him as a whole!

    The crowd was terrified by the scene.

    It was an absurdly eventful day.

    They were too overwhelmed and did not know how to react anymore.

    The Ministers of the War Dragon Dynasty were undoubtedly thrilled.

    On the other hand, the envoys of Xuanyuan Dynasty felt a chill down their spine.

    Elder Xu Wu had died a long time ago and had now turned into an evil spirit!

    This would indubitably affect Xuanyuan Dynasty greatly!

 Chapter 684: The Path of Reincarnation Has Been Locked, Children

    <h4>Chapter 684: The Path of Reincarnation Has Been Locked, Children</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Zongzheng Wen Ren was no longer bragging as he watched the scene, feeling extremely humiliated.

    Meanwhile, the son of King of Hell rubbed his chin before he narrowed his big amber-colored eyes and asked Helien Wei Wei, ¡°Did you see his eyes just now?

    ¡°It was crimson.¡± Helian Weiwei said as she beckoned the hound over, ¡°ckie,e here.¡±

    The Alsatian shook its head before it ran toward Helian Wei Wei. Just like before, it stood slightly left before her.

    The son of King of Hell threw a glimpse at the Alsatian before he mumbled, ¡°That is a sign of an infected soul. A soul that has been infected by an aura of resentment cannot enter theherworld as the reapers are incapable of destroying them. You exorcists might be able to do it. But judging the situation, it is a major epidemic of soul infection. My father will definitely decide to close down theherworld to protect the clean souls there. When that happens, the Path of Reincarnation would be rendered useless and all the unborn babies will be dummies without soul... ¡±

    ¡°You are saying that whoever bears a child within these years will give birth to fools?¡± Helian Weiwei frowned.

    The son of King of Hell acknowledged before he flicked his fingers and opened his ck notebook. He continued in a serious tone, ¡°Once the Path of Reincarnation is locked down, dead souls will not be allowed to enter theherworld and living souls will not be able to leave theherworld or reborn as humans. Every child who¡¯s born will remain an empty shell. However, things will worsen if theherworld isn¡¯t closed down. The humans will be wiped out immediately. You saw the infected soul just now that was denied entry into the Path of Reincarnation. To allow an infected soul into theherworld, it is like releasing a virus into a crowd. The souls in theherworld will be infected one after another, and none of them will be able to reincarnate. Once theherworld is closed, we can only reopen it after five years. This is the rule of heaven and earth that no one can alter. You need to find the source of infection before my father returns to handle the turmoil and decides to shut down theherworld!¡±

    Five years?

    Five years may be a short time to the ghosts of theherworld.

    But, how many five years does a human have in a lifetime?

    If the Path of Reincarnation is closed for five years, it means that no child will be born within the next five years!

    A deep furrow formed on Helian Weiwei¡¯s brows. As a human, she could not ept the current situation.

    Therefore, she had to figure out a way to change it.

    ¡°You mentioned about the source of the infection. Where is it?¡± Helian Wei Wei twitched the corner of her lips as she made a guess, ¡°Is it within the human world?¡±

    The son of King of Hell nodded. ¡°My subordinates are still looking for its specific source, but there aren¡¯t many of them from theherworld who can sense the same in the human world. Besides Lord Bing and the rest, there are only my father and I...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll find the source. You only have to take care of theherworld and don¡¯t allow any infected soul into theherworld.¡± Helian Wei Wei interrupted him in an indifferent tone, ¡°What do you think? Will you work with me?¡±

    The son of King of Hell agreed, ¡°Of course we wee all aids. However, we do not have much time and you have to act quick! I will keep my father distracted for five days. Five days. We only have five days.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Helian Wei Wei nodded after she gave it some thought.

    Skeptical, the son of King of Hell raised his eyebrows. ¡°Are you sure you can do that within five days?¡±

    ¡°Well, theoretically, the aura of resentment is generated to affect the seal. Since the Divine Exorcism Seal is in the Capital, the source of infection must be nearby. The two exorcists were only possessed by hostile ghosts after they arrived at the Capital. However, I could notprehend what happened to Elder Xu Wu. You said that he should have died a few months ago. How had he been living until today?¡± Helian Wei Wei had analyzed the situation in details.

    The son of King of Hell wore a wicked smile as he said, ¡°I might be doubtful about our coboration. But now, I am positive that you are the best candidate to investigate this case. I agree with you and also believe that the source of the infection is in the Capital. As for Elder Xu Wu, there¡¯s nothing strange about his overdue death. If someone has been coveting the Divine Exorcism Seal, they must have nned this from the beginning. Someone must have done something to the elder.¡±

    ¡°I understand now.¡± Helian Wei Wei could almost identify the culprit. ¡°Can you find Jing Wushuang¡¯s name in the Book of Life and Death? I want to know more about this man.¡±

    ¡°Jing Wushuang?¡± The son of King of Hell flipped the book as he said, ¡°Why does this name sound familiar? I¡¯ve found it! He is a guardian of the Exorcising Tribe! I dislike the members of the Exorcising Tribe. Other than the Pei family, not a single one of them is stable.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei replied in aposed manner, ¡°Hmm, when he will die?¡±

    The son of King of Hell answered, ¡°He will never die. The guardians of the Exorcising Tribe are born to protect the Righteous Path of Heaven and Earth. As long as the Righteous Path exists, he will never die.¡±

    ¡°Protect the Righteous Path of Heaven and Earth?¡± Helien Wei Wei seemed to be unconcerned by these words. ¡°Can¡¯t your people locate him?¡±

    The son of King of Hell shook his head. ¡°Theherworld only manages the dead souls, not the living.¡±

    ¡°To be honest, what exactly do you do?¡± Helien Wei Wei was disappointed by his answer.

    The son of King of Hell replied proudly, ¡°We kill.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei remained silent.

    Regardless of the process, they finalized their n anyway.

    After Helian Wei Wei finished, she turned around. Her gaze immediately met Baili Jia Jue¡¯s. The ministers were all kneeling behind him. He had finished his task and casually tossed his blood-stained robe to a nearby eunuch. His initial elegance was now reced by an unruly calmness. His transquil and ck eyes carried a different kind of charm. ¡°Come here when you¡¯re done. You will be stupid if you mix around with the people of theherworld too frequently. ¡±

    Upon hearing this, the son of King of Hell whipped around and said to Helian Wei Wei, ¡°If you really want to find the source, it¡¯s better for you to not bring this Great Demon King along. His appearance will frighten the ghosts, not to mention the humans.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s alright. I can conceal his aura.¡± Helian Wei Wei had mastered the trick a long time ago.

    The son of King of Hell was flustered. That was why he felt no threat when he was summoned. Now he understood how did the Great Demon King stand there without revealing his aura. They applied their contract to conceal his aura!

    ¡°Then, you should bring him along. He can handle everyone.¡± The son of King of Hell paused before he added, ¡°But now, the most important thing is to locate the source of the infection. If you cannot find the source, everything will go in vain. The main culprit might Jing Wushuang, but he might not carry the source of infection. At most, he may be the enchanter. We must find out who he has been messing with...¡±

 Chapter 685: Wei Weiâ€™s Ability And Intelligence

    <h4>Chapter 685: Wei Wei¡¯s Ability And Intelligence</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    The investigation of the source could not be dyed further. After all, five days were not a very long period of time.

    As soon as they sent the son of King of Hell off, Helian Wei Wei summoned the minister of Official Personnel Affairs.

    The most efficient way to detect any anomalous events in the Capital was to find out the location of the recent deaths.

    Others might note up with this idea.

    However, it was not difficult to put two and two together for Helian Wei Wei.

    The Minister of Official Personnel Affairs did not expect that the Third Princess Consort would be interested in these. They looked at Baili Jia Jue to seek approval. After receiving a nod from Baili Jia Jue, they handed her the documents.

    Helian Wei Wei flipped the pages before she abruptly stopped at one of the pages. ¡°There are missing persons cases on two consecutive days? What is going on?¡±

    The minister eximed before he took a nce at the document. Appearing unconcerned, he replied, ¡°Oh, we are investigating these cases. It is probably not a big deal. The person who reported the case was a town crier. He heard someone screaming for help when he passed by the alley. However, when he went to check, he discovered nothing. Apparently, he misheard.¡±

    ¡°But, someone went missing that day, right?¡± Helian Wei Wei chuckled, ¡°Lord Li, don¡¯t panic. Just tell me the truth and everything will be fine.¡±

    The minister of Official Personnel Affairs wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and nced at Baili Jia Jue discreetly. Then, he answered with a muffled voice, ¡°After we received the report, my subordinates went to the scene and nothing seemed amiss. There was no trace of struggles in the alley. Coincidentally, there was a couple who were arguing at the time. Therefore, I suspected that the town crier might have been mistaken. On top of that, the town crier confessed that he drank some wine that night and might have made a mistake. To our surprise, the very next day someone came to report that their daughter, who was about to wed, had disappeared. Then, on the third day...¡±

    ¡°Someone else reported about their missing family member too.¡± Helian Wei Wei interrupted and continued to analyze, ¡°And these girls have been to that alley before their disappearances. Not only that, all of them all live somewhere nearby, right?¡±

    Not knowing how to answer, the minister of Official Personnel Affairs mulled over the question. ¡°How do you know?¡± Although the cases were recorded on the documents, but the details were not mentioned.

    ¡°Logically speaking, if the girls have never been to that alley, you would not have specifically jotted down the town crier¡¯s report. How did I know that the missingdies are people from the neighborhood...¡± Helian Wei Wei said nonchntly as she picked up the documents again. ¡°Since all the missing victims are girls who are about to get married, that limited the perimeter of their activities. Usually, single women will not travel far. Therefore, they must be from somewhere nearby the alley. ¡±

    Minister of Official Personnel Affairs was dazed by Helian Wei Wei¡¯s analysis. With a pair of widened eyes, he stared at Helian Wei Wei and before he shifted his gaze to look at Baili Jia Jue.

    Shock was stered on his face. Your Highness, where did you find such a capable woman?

    If the Third Princess Consort joined their ministry, all those old and unresolved cases could be elucidated!

    Helian Wei Wei did not bother to look at the minister¡¯s glistening eyes. She tapped her fingers mindlessly on the table and continued, ¡°Since they have something inmon, then the investigation will be easier. You can pass the case to me, but you have to keep it confidential. The Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs should continue to investigate the cases ordingly. But, do not tell anyone that I am involved, and you do not have to help me. His Highness and I will head over to the scene personally. None of your officers or soldiers have seen us before. If you meet us there, please behave naturally and do not let the cat out of the bag.¡±

    ¡°His Highness... His Highness will be there too?¡± Lord Li was concerned about Third Prince¡¯s safety. ¡°With the current situation of the imperial court...¡± He was worried about the chaotic situation of the imperial court and reckoned that it was not the best time for His Highness to leave the pce. However, he quickly recalled how His Highness had just beaten the envoys of the three countries to a pulp. Now, all the people at the borders were especially obedient and were more than willing to offer gifts to the War Dragon Dynasty so that His Highness would spare their lives. The appeals had even reached the Retired Emperor. All the ministers did not dare say anything in front of His Highness again. The entire imperial court was unbelievably peaceful and there was really no reason to stop His Highness from visiting the scene.

    But...

    ¡°Is it not too dangerous for His Highness to visit the crime scene? Should I make some arrangements in advance?¡± Lord Li feared that something might happen to Baili Jia Jue. If any mishap urred, it would not be enough even if he paid with his own life.

    Helian Wei Wei smiled and said, ¡°Lord Li, do you think there is anyone in this world can beat His Highness?¡±

    The minister of Official Personnel Affairs was tongue-tied. That... is actually true. His Highness¡¯sbat skills had always been superb. Whoever provoked him would be sent to the King of Hell directly.

    Helien Wei Wei grinned as she stood up.

    The minister of Official Personnel Affairs looked at the elegant yet graceful side profile of His Highness and knew that he should notment further. However, he was relieved that the Third Princess Consort was taking over this case.

    ording to his many years of experience, missing person cases were tough to solve.

    The first 24 hours were vital in a missing person case.

    Once a full day had passed, it would be almost impossible to locate the person.

    Four days had passed and no one knew where the missing persons were.

    Helian Wei Wei certainly understood the rule. That very night, she dressed up like amoner and was ready to visit the scene.

    When she turned around, she saw that His Highness was still sitting gracefully in his seat. With his long legs crossed, he wore a fur coat around his shoulders as he leisurely read the scrolls.

    Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°Are you noting with me?¡± It was unusual for His Highness to allow her to go out alone.

    Baili Jia Jue put down the scroll in his hand and looked at her as though she had made an absurd statement. He then reached out and grabbed Helian Wei Wei by her wrist before he gently pulled her into his arms. With a soft voice hemanded habitually, ¡°Let¡¯s leave only after our meal.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Helian Wei allowed him to caress her hand before she let out azy yawn. ¡°I reckon that I¡¯ve been eating more than usual. Do you think I¡¯m chubbier than before?¡±

    A faint smile painted across Baili Jia Jue¡¯s thin lips. From behind, he grabbed her soft bumps with his big hands and whispered under his warm breath, ¡°You have really grown chubbier.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Helian Wei Wei was lying in his arms and she had nowhere to run, causing her heart to flutter.

    However, Baili Jia Jue did not have the intention to let her go. He gently pinched her body with his long fingers while his soft lips brushed across her ear. Then, he began to kiss her slowly along her neck.

    Panting, Helian Wei Wei stopped him with her trembling hand.

    However, Baili Jia Jue did not stop his move. Instead, he got increasingly aggressive.

    It was a little painful, but her body was immediately engulfed by his warmth and went soft...

 Chapter 686: The Bossy Prince

    <h4>Chapter 686: The Bossy Prince</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Helian Wei Wei furrowed her brows, bit her lips while her eyes began to tear, ¡°Please, don¡¯t...¡±

    Her pleas deepened Baili Jia Jue¡¯s gaze, and his kiss grew increasingly potent and domineering.

    Helian Wei Wei felt that she was almost burned by the high temperature of his skin, which was closely stuck to hers. She could faintly hear his words ringing in her ear, ¡°Can the hot guys, who you infatuate with, please you like this?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei felt a tingling sensation on her scalp. Her body temperature rose as he groped her body. Even the fools would understand that His Highness was trying to make her pay for the words she spoke before.

    In fact, she merely made a casual joke.

    How can he even remember that?

    As if he could read her mind, Baili Jia Jue spoke in an indifferent tone, ¡°Unfortunately, I am indeed a petty and ruthless grudge-holder.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei ran out of argument.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ever think about leaving me.¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯srge hands grabbed her body tight before he kissed her soft breasts through her blouse. ¡°Otherwise, I will make sure that you will never get off this bed.¡±

    Despite her reluctance, Helian Wei Wei shivered involuntarily as though her soul was sucked out of her body. Her cheeks were flushed red as she gasped for breath.

    On the other hand, the culprit remained wearing an elegant and virtuous expression as his fingers ran along the curvature of her body before his lips eventually pressed against hers. ¡°Do you hear me?¡±

    Being her sensible self, Helian Wei Wei understood that she should not defy His Highness. Therefore, she blinked as a sign of submission.

    Pleased, Baili Jia Jue released his grip on her. ¡°Good girl. You may now have your dinner.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was speechless. Wait a minute, is he done? But, I still have a lot to say! She reckoned that it was about time to give His Highness a lecture! She was a person of principles and he should not touch her without her consent every time he tried to threaten her.

    ¡°I have ordered the Imperial Kitchen to prepare your favorite spicy crab and beef shank.¡± Baili Jia Jue tidied his shirt. When he noticed that Helian Wei Wei was staring at him, he raised his eyebrows. ¡°What do you want? Would you like me to proceed?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei quickly shook her head and sat down obediently with her bowl in her hands. Beef shank! She had been craving for beef shank for a very long time. Perhaps I¡¯ll talk to him on another day.

    The dinner was served. The Imperial Kitchen was certainly more efficient when Baili Jia Jue was around.

    Beef shank was briefly boiled with water to preserve the chewiness of the meat. It was then stir-fried without any seasonings. The cooked meat wouldter be sauced before the dish was served. The freshly served hot beef shank smelled extremely delicious.

    Helian Wei Wei was overwhelmed by bliss immediately after she took the first bite. The aroma lingered on her pte as she chewed on the beef.

    However, her stomach was not filled no matter how much she ate.

    She felt thirsty as her stomach continued to growl, requesting to be fed.

    Therefore, she ate another two spicy crabs, three bowls of rice, a big meat bun and two sweet rice dumplings... As Helian Wei Wei feasted, she noticed that something was amiss. Apparently, she had even devoured His Highness¡¯ portion of food.

    Helian Wei Wei paused her action before she threw a nce at Baili Jia Jue.

    However, His Highness did not make anyment. He looked good even when he was eating. With the chopsticks in his hand, he appeared like a model who wore an ancient costume in the poster. After she took a piece of crab and silently put it in his bowl, he put down the chopsticks in his hand. Then, he received a white handkerchief from the maid to wipe his hands before he gently tidied her messy hair that was covering her cheeks. ¡°You don¡¯t have to give it to me. You should eat more.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei nodded before she savoured all the food on His Highness¡¯ te, so that no food would be wasted.

    She knew that His Highness was a picky eater. Although he remained expressionless as he ate food like carrots, the corner of his lips would droop. She decided to take the food he disliked and put it into her bowl as she enjoyed all food equally.

    Baili Jia Jue was done before her, but he did not leave the dining table. He sat quietly beside her, resting his left arm on the back of Helian Wei Wei¡¯s chair. asionally, he reached out with his right hand to take more food for her.

    Eventually, Helian Wei Wei was so full that she could barely move. It was Baili Jia Jue who wiped her hands for her and helped her up. ¡°How do you like to start the investigation?¡±

    3¡°Of course we will start with the person who still hasn¡¯t fallen victim. All the girls around the area have gone missing, but there¡¯s a girl, Yan Liu¡¯er, still remains unaffected. Don¡¯t you find this strange?¡± Helian Wei Wei rubbed her little belly leisurely as she spoke.

    Looking at her fox-like and shrewd expression, Baili Jia Jue could not help but kissed her on her lips, ¡°How so?¡±

    ¡°Usually, the person who is exempted from harm is either the criminal or somehow rted to the criminal. Otherwise, she should be the culprit¡¯s next target,¡± Helian Wei Wei spoke in a nonchnt tone, but her eyes were sparkling. ¡°Regardlessly, we have to locate her.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s intuition told herself that the undeciphered disappearance of these people must be rted to the source of the infection.

    She began to feel suspicious when Lord Li said, ¡°There was nothing amiss at the scene.¡±

    There must be, more or less, some traces left behind at the scene, but the Secretary of State for the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs said that they discovered absolutely nothing.

    If he was right, then this case should not be handled the same way as amon missing person case.

    Nevertheless, she had to act quick to unearth the truth...

    The sun had yet to set and it was snowing outside. The Capital appeared lively as people of all ages passed by the main streets. The ce seemed peaceful as usual.

    However, the air was totally different in the back alley. The surroundings were swamped by darkness andplete silence. As they walked into the alley, their footsteps echoed across the atmosphere.

    Yan Liu¡¯er had no intention to leave her house at dusk as the neighborhood had not been peaceful recently. However, she was supposed to deliver the shoes she made to her customers and she had to send it by dawn.

    She hastily left her home and the trip was smooth as usual.

    All of a sudden, she felt a chill down her spine. It was as though someone was tailing her and the thought creeped her out.

    Yan Liu¡¯er felt increasingly perturbed and uneasy as she approached the alley.

    Frightened, she briefly stopped in her tracks before she held her breath and sprinted forward.

    She stopped to catch her breath when the fear had finally vanished. She rested with her hand pressing on her long legs.

    However, at that moment, she noticed an additional shadow on the ground!

    Yan Liu¡¯er froze as the blood rushed toward her brain. She was too horrified to raise her gaze.

    Fortunately, the shadow seemed to be a good distance away from her. If she could run fast enough, she should be able to reach home, which was located at the corner of the alley, safe and sound. The people who lived along the alley were still awake at that hour and they should be able to notice her if she screamed for help.

    When Yan Liu¡¯er was contemting on how to run away from danger, the owner of the shadow spoke, ¡°Liu¡¯er? Are you alright?¡±

    Upon listening to the familiar voice, Yan Liu¡¯er heaved a sigh of relief...

 Chapter 687: The Investigation Couple

    <h4>Chapter 687: The Investigation Couple</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Yan Liu¡¯er was relieved and she began to speak at a faster pace.

    ¡°You don¡¯t look like you¡¯re fine.¡± The owner of the shadow stood at the door with a wooden tub in his hands and spoke in an unvarying tone, ¡°It¡¯s better for beautiful girls like you to stay home after sunset.¡±

    Smiling, Yan Liu¡¯er approached the owner of the shadow. ¡°I¡¯m fine, really. I was feeling a little uneasy for what has happened around here during the past few days.¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re alright, you should head home as soon as possible. You are the only modest girl in this neighborhood,¡± the silhouette put the wooden tub on the floor as he spoke. Then, he murmured, ¡°Don¡¯t be like the other girls.¡±

    Yan Liu¡¯er replied with a silent grin and nod. However, the creepiness in the air was too evident. She could not help but take another nce behind her back.

    The silhouette was still there, staring at her. He waved his hand and urged her to go home.

    Yan Liu¡¯er did not hesitate this time and scurried home. When she opened the door, she was weed by a tranquil voice. ¡°Excuse me. Is this Yan Liu¡¯er¡¯s residence?¡±

    Yan Liu¡¯er shivered before she turned to see two people, who were extraordinarily beautiful in spite of their casual outfits. She was briefly stupefied until she regained her senses and nodded to acknowledge the guests.

    Helian Wei Wei, who disguised herself as a man, eyed the girl before her gaze eventually fixed at the girl¡¯s shoes. ¡°Did you pass by the entrance of the alley just now?¡±

    ¡°How...¡± Yan Liu¡¯er was flustered. How does he know where I¡¯ve been to?

    Helian Wei Wei would certainly not reveal to Yan Liu¡¯er that she had surveyed the entire area. The entrance of the alley was the only ce with snowpack while the snow at other ces had melted. Besides, there were salt stains on Yan Liu¡¯er¡¯s shoes. Not only that, her face was pale and she was panting, making it rather obvious that she had been running for a considerable amount of time.

    It was highly possible that she was running out of fear. Otherwise, she would not have shivered before she turned around when Helian Wei Wei greeted her.

    It was one of the mostmon reactions when one panicked.

    After Helian Wei Wei studied her for a moment, her lips curved upward. ¡°We saw you just now.¡±

    ¡°So, that was why I felt like I was being followed,¡± Yan Liu¡¯er mumbled to herself.

    However, Helian Wei Wei overheard Yan Liu¡¯er¡¯s murmur and kept it in mind. She turned around to look at Baili Jia Jue, who understood that Helian Wei Wei¡¯s words were merely a bait. In actual fact, they had never met Yan Liu¡¯er before. However, ording to Yan Liu¡¯er, she suspected someone was tailing her.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s gaze deepened, but she immediately put on a smile when she turned to look at Yan Liu¡¯er. ¡°Are you saying that you thought someone was following you?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Owing to her lingering fear, Yan Liu¡¯er studied her surroundings. Then, she answered as she wore a bashful smile, ¡°Perhaps I was being too timid. Our neighbourhood hasn¡¯t been peaceful recently and it¡¯s hard for me to not overthink.¡±

    Helian Weiwei could tell that Yan Liu¡¯er was not lying and therefore, she secretly deduced that Yan Liu¡¯er was not the killer. She replied with a warm yet weary smile and said, ¡°It is indeed not safe for girls to go out at night. I have heard of the unfortunate events that happened in this area during the past few days. However, I haven¡¯t learned about the details yet. You mentioned that you were running because you reckoned someone was stalking you? ¡±

    Yan Liu¡¯er was slightly embarrassed. ¡°Did you see me running? I was frightened despite the fact that I didn¡¯t see anyone behind me. By the way, how did you reach here before me? Didn¡¯t you say that you were behind me?¡±

    Although Yan Liu¡¯er had discovered the loopholes in Helian Wei Wei¡¯s statement, thetter remained calm as she lied, ¡°We took the shortcut.¡±

    ¡°Shortcut?¡± Yan Liu¡¯er seemed confused, ¡°I took the shortcut. Only the residences of this area know about that shortcut.¡±Read more chapter on v ip novel.

    Being her intelligent self, Helian Wei Wei did not dwell on the topic. Instead, she raised another question, ¡°Why are you herete at night? Are you Yan Liu¡¯er?¡±

    This was a rhetorical question.

    Right after Yan Liu¡¯er turned her head to look at them, Helian Wei Wei already knew the girl¡¯s identity.

    Appearing extremely wary, Yan Liu¡¯er was hesitant to answer the questions.

    Coincidentally, Liu¡¯er¡¯s mother appeared at that moment. She seemed relieved when she saw Yan Liu¡¯er. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t you listen to me? How many times have I told you to not go out at night for these few days? Don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s dangerous out there? ¡±

    Liu¡¯er¡¯s mother reprimanded Yan Liu¡¯er. Then, she noticed Baili Jia Jue and Helian Wei Wei¡¯s presence and paused her lecture, ¡°Young masters, who are you?¡±

    Despite their humble outfit, they appeared like noblemen. Coupled with their absurdly good looks, it was hard for them to go unnoticed. The man who was standing further gave off an outstanding aura although he was far from her and was wearing an ordinary robe.

    He seemed like a high-ranking imperial official that she had met not long ago.

    Subconsciously, Liu¡¯er¡¯s mother felt intimidated.

    Helian Wei Wei knew that it was impossible for His Highness to disguise himself as amoner. Therefore, she bore the responsibility to be as amicable as she could.

    She learned about criminology in modern times, and she understood what people like Liu¡¯er¡¯s mom were thinking about.

    Generally, when themon people found out about murder cases that happened within their area, they would seek help from the government, but at the same time, they would keep certain secrets to themselves subconsciously.

    Not only because they feared the government, they also did not want to get involved in anything that might cause them trouble.

    Therefore, Helian Weiwei did not act like an official. Instead, she dressed up as a civilian to carry out her investigation in the alley.

    Apparently, as long as His Highness was present, they would never look like civilians.

    Helian Wei Wei was frowning when an idea but her. ¡°Well, my friend and I were passing by this ce before we decided to have a look for what when we learned about what happened here. Since we are now done, I only ask madam to be extra careful. It is our fate to meet. I have a yellow rune here, you can bring along with you, madam. Also, actually...¡±

    Helian Weiwei paused and shook her head, ¡°Forget about it. The officials forbid us from discussing this.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue knew that was a deliberate decoy as he threw a nce at Helian Wei Wei. His beautiful thin lips curled upward with a slight hint of mockery and relish.

    As Helian Wei Wei expected, Liu¡¯er¡¯s mother could not hold herself back when she heard Helian Weiwei¡¯s words and asked, ¡°Young master, what did you just say? What is actually happening?¡±

    Helian Weiwei shook her head once again.

    Liu¡¯er¡¯s mother stepped forward and approached Helian Wei Wei. ¡°Are you saying that this ce is haunted?¡±

    Seeing she was convinced, Helian Wei Wei gave an ambiguous answer. ¡°I¡¯ve said nothing, but it seems like madam knows it well enough.¡±

    People from ancient times were superstitious and believed wholeheartedly in any supernatural events. Liu¡¯er¡¯s mother immediately nodded violently while her eyes were misted by concern. ¡°As the officials found no hint at the alley on that day, I instantly knew that it isn¡¯t something simple. Young master, you wouldn¡¯t know that...¡±

 Chapter 688: Helian Wei Wei And His Highness Joining Forces

    <h4>Chapter 688: Helian Wei Wei And His Highness Joining Forces</h4>

    ¡°Recently, the little Kunming wolfdog we raise has been constantly barking and it¡¯s too creepy. What¡¯s more, it barks at the same time everyday. I didn¡¯t dare to tell the local authorities about this. ording to the elders, if the dog barks at night, either a thief has broken in, or there¡¯s something supernatural happening. It barked again just now. That¡¯s why I¡¯m worried about my daughter. Young master, if you have any solution, can you please help me out?¡±

    Liu¡¯er¡¯s mother said with sincerity.

    Needless to say, Helian Wei Wei agreed and added, ¡°I need to know about the Feng Shui of your house.¡± With that, she sessfully entered the Yan family¡¯s house.

    The Yan family had one of the considerably ordinary residences in the Capital, with some cabbages nted in the front yard. They were an average family, and Helian Wei Wei found nothing after she studied the surroundings. Her gaze eventuallynded on the Alsatian that was hiding in the dark.

    Others were not able to see the Alsatian, but the little Kunming wolfdog sensed the presence of the king of its species. It gently moved its paws forward, whimpering.

    Liu¡¯er¡¯s mother found its reaction strange. ¡°It was barking just now. Why did it be quiet all of a sudden?¡±

    The little Kunming wolfdog was speechless. How can I not be quiet when there is such an enormous creature standing before me?

    Boss, Boss!

    Unlike the arrogant Alsatian, the little Kunming wolfdog seemed scared but excited as it continued to run around in circles.

    Helian Wei Wei signaled the Alsatian with a brief gaze.

    Immediately, the Alsatian approached the little Kunming wolfdog and let out a couple of barks.

    As expected, the little Kunming wolfdog was extremely delighted and barked in return as though it was replying to the Alsatian.

    Liu¡¯er¡¯s mother did not pay attention to it. She turned her head and asked Helian Wei Wei, ¡°Young master, there¡¯s nothing wrong with our house, right?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei acknowledged her question but her gaze showed that she dwelling in her own thoughts. Simrly, Helian Wei Wei thought something was amiss. She had walked around the area and all of the residences appeared normal. There was no Qi of Yin even at the alley itself. If this ce was haunted, His Highness would have sensed it at the very beginning, not to mention the Alsatian. However, after checking out the entire vicinity, they discovered nothing.

    Upon listening to Helian Wei Wei¡¯s reply, Liu¡¯er¡¯s mother heaved a sigh of relief, but she was disappointed at the same time. Lately, she had been feeling restless and she reckoned that there was certainly something unusual going on.

    Helian Wei Wei understood Liu¡¯er¡¯s mother concern and she added, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with the Feng Shui, but the general trend of the residences nearby has not been good. Madam, if it¡¯s convenient for you, can you tell me what¡¯s the connection between the missing girls? You have to tell me things that you haven¡¯t told the authorities. Otherwise, I will not know where to start from, although I¡¯m more than willing to help your daughter.¡±

    Liu¡¯er¡¯s mother replied hesitantly, ¡°All of us live on the same street and meet frequently. There isn¡¯t a particr connection between the girls but those girls...¡± She paused her words, apparently finding it difficult to continue.

    Helian Wei Weiid her eyes on her, ¡°Madam, everything happens for a reason. I¡¯m afraid that the ghost will not leave if we are unable to find the source.¡±

    Liu¡¯er¡¯s mother paled at Helian Wei Wei¡¯s statement. ¡°In fact, it¡¯s not a big deal. I¡¯m only afraid to taint their reputation if I leak the information. Those young girls were infatuated with the second son of Lord Zhang and he often visits the alley.¡±

    Despite the fact that she did not speak it explicitly, Helian Wei Wei could grasp the meaning of her words. Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes sparkled. The second son of Lord Zhang?

    ¡°Don¡¯t make groundless statement, mom,¡± Yan Liu¡¯er pulled the corner of her mother¡¯s clothes as she bit on her thin lips, ¡°What if someone else overhears our conversation?¡±

    Only then Liu¡¯er¡¯s mother snapped back. She turned to face Helian Wei Wei as she said, ¡°Young master, please don¡¯t get me wrong. I mean nothing else. Please don¡¯t let anyone else find out about this out.¡±

    ¡°Fret not, madam. I am never a bbermouth.¡± Puzzled, Helian Wei Wei nced at Yan Liu¡¯er. If Yan Liu¡¯er is not the murderer and there is nothing strange in her residence, why is she spared from harm? Is it because she is the only one who has nevere into contact with the second son of Lord Zhang?

    After obtaining the information she wanted, Helian Wei Wei turned to look at Baili Jia Jue.

    His Highness stood erectly with an emotionless expression throughout the entire exchange between Helian Wei Wei and the madam.

    Nevertheless, his charm was enough to make anyone who stood close to him go red.

    And, Yan Liu¡¯er was one of them. ¡°Young master, would you some tea?¡±

    At that very moment, something scuttled past Yan Liu¡¯er¡¯s feet. Frightened, she screamed as she leaned toward Baili Jia Jue without even looking at it. ¡°Something¡¯s there. Something¡¯s there!¡±

    All of a sudden, ck fogs rose in the breezeless dark sky, and Baili Jia Jue seemed to assimte into the dark. His brutal and cold gazeid on the little hand that was ced on his arm, and the disdain on his grin was reced by menace that made one shudder.

    Yan Liu¡¯er realized her acts were inappropriate and she became more bashful. However, she failed to notice the bloodthirstiness that was painted across the man¡¯s eyes.

    Helian Wei Wei knew His Highness too well. She held Baili Jia Jue¡¯s arm and said in a muffled tone, ¡°She did not mean it.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue was still wearing his callous look, but the ruthlessness in his eyes were gone. He removed his robe with one hand and tossed it to the ground nonchntly.

    Embarrassed by her action, Yan Liu¡¯er stuttered, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. I sensed that something was scurrying past my feet just now. That was why I...¡±

    ¡°Liu¡¯er, are you alright?¡± Liu¡¯er¡¯s mother asked, appearing perturbed.

    Yan Liu¡¯er shook her head and she looked at her feet. Then, she rubbed her arms, ¡°It was a rat. Why is there a rat at this hour? Besides, why isn¡¯t it afraid of humans?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes opened. Indeed, there should be little rats on the street during this season. It is winter. Are the rats not afraid of cold? Can it be the same as what happened back at the Green Dragon Lake? Is the aura of resentment strong enough to force the rats out? No, it can¡¯t be. His Highness would have noticed if the aura of resentment is lingering in the air.

    Apparently, His Highness had detected nothing.

    ¡°These rats are abnormal.¡±

    It had been a long time since she used her consciousness stream tomunicate with others.

    Now, she heard His Highness¡¯ deep and fruity voice.

    Helian Wei Wei felt herself missing Yuan Ming who would only snicker.

    ¡°Missing Yuan Ming? Hmm?¡± The raised tone resounded within her consciousness.

    Helian Wei Wei firmly denied, ¡°Not at all.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue threw a glimpse at her.

    Immediately, Helian Wei Wei changed the topic, ¡°Why are these rats abnormal?¡±

    ¡°They have no soul...¡±

 Chapter 689: Trying To Arrest His Highness? Foolish!

    <h4>Chapter 689: Trying To Arrest His Highness? Foolish!</h4>

    No soul? Helian Wei Wei knitted her slender eyebrows instantly. If that¡¯s the case, how can these rats still scurry around?

    Although she could not make heads or tails of the mice¡¯s unusual behaviour, this was enough to prove that something on the street had somehow gone unnoticed by them.

    What is it actually?

    What¡¯s it that even His Highness can¡¯t detect it?

    Baili Jia Jue turned back and scoffed, ¡°It¡¯s most probably something simr to Elder Xu Wu. A creature that is neither alive nor dead. It even befouls the surrounding air and makes it stink.¡±

    Is it?

    Helian Wei Wei took a few breaths but she smelled nothing.

    On the other hand, the Alsatian before her attempted to get a whiff along the ground, but to no avail.

    As they could not stay any longer, Helian Wei Wei reminded Yan Liu¡¯er to always carry the yellow rune with her before she bid farewell to Yan Liu¡¯er and her mother politely. When she reached the entrance, she whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s go, ckie.¡±

    The Alsatian lifted his head and dashed toward Helian Wei Wei.

    The little Kunming wolfdog in the courtyard began to bark again.

    Helian Wei Wei and Baili Jia Jue did not look back as they walked. The alley was made of an unusually long stretch of road that led them right into darkness. Initially, it would take them around seven to nine minutes to reach the alley entrance from the Yan¡¯s residence. Owing to Liu¡¯er¡¯s mother, they managed to find a shortcut. The road was swamped byplete darkness, but it was only a two-minute walk to the entrance. So, the locals would normally take the shortcut...

    Hence, the officials of yamen had been looking at the wrong way since the beginning.

    Without the information given by the locals, those ministers of Official Personnel Affairs would never realize the existence of this shortcut. Consequently, the progress of their investigation was hindered.

    Helian Wei Wei fixed her eyes on the silent and dark shortcut. There were a total of nine families including the Yan family along the alley. All of them were nothing but humble and ordinary houses, locked by a wooden door. The air was peaceful and serene.

    The Zhang Manor mentioned by Liu¡¯er¡¯s mother was amongst these houses as well. It was located on the front part of the alley, secured by a conspicuous red door and guardian stone lions. Compared to the rest of the houses along the alley, it appeared rather imposing.

    The Alsatian paced forward. Carrying an ineffable aura, its ck fur which seemed to havepletely blended into the shadows.

    Suddenly, it stopped in its tracks and lifted its gaze.

    Helian Wei Wei stopped as well, her eyes turning toward whatever the Alsatian was looking at.

    She then caught sight of an exquisite young master who was walking toward them. Following close at his heels was a servant who seemed to be begging him, ¡°Young master, old master has told you to stay at home for a few more days until the officials from Ministry of Official Personnel Affairsplete their investigation. If you are found by those imperial officials...¡±

    ¡°Stop nagging! I¡¯ve been staying home for three godforsaken days and I am extremely bored! Why can¡¯t I take a stroll outdoor?¡± The man in his furry cloak flung the servant¡¯s hands away impatiently. His eyes met those of Baili Jia Jue and Helian Wei Wei when he turned around.

    His gaze soonnded on Baili Jia Jue¡¯s face before he spoke in a condescending manner, ¡°Where did these poor and pedantic schrse from?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei always knew the ability of His Highness to enkindle the embers of hatred. His striking handsome face was more than enough to incite any man¡¯s jealousy.

    But, poor and pedantic?

    Helian Wei Wei could not help but chuckle, considering the man as aplete fool.

    The man was still standing at the alley entrance. Holding his head high, he threw a nce at the back of Helian Wei Wei and Baili Jia Jue. He looked increasingly displeased and disgusted as he stared at them as if they were his servants. ¡°You¡¯re visiting the Yan family again? Hah, I really don¡¯t understand why are there so many of you senseless people nowadays.¡±

    The man took two steps forward as he spoke and stopped merely a few inches away from Baili Jia Jue. ¡°I¡¯ve warned you. You guys will never beat me. It¡¯s better for you to give up now. Stop thinking so highly of yourselves just because you study and know a thing or two. Look at your shabby clothes. I bet there will be no youngdies who is willing to marry you.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue did not utter a word. In fact, he simply raised his handsome eyebrows as he folded his right sleeve with his left hand nonchntly.

    It was then Helian Wei Wei watched as ckie charged toward the man furiously, so fast that its fur flew in the wind. In a split second, it sank its teeth into his leg!

    ¡°Ahhhh!¡±

    Immediately, his face turned ghastly pale before he bent his leg and hit the ground with his knees. He looked around, not knowing why he felt like he was bitten by something.

    Seeing that his young master were on his knees, the servant reckoned that his master had slipped on the snowy floor. He hurriedly help him up and asked, ¡°Are you alright, young master?¡±

    They stirred up such a hubbub and awakened the entire neighborhood. Everyone was craning their necks to check out themotion.

    Feeling embarrassed, the man flung his legs before he turned to block Baili Jia Jue in his way. ¡°Well, well, well. How dare you ambush me! Do you not know who am I? There¡¯s no way you¡¯re leaving today unless you kneel down before me and apologize to me!¡±

    Baili Jia Jue walked past him without sparing him a nce.

    Never had the man seen someone who dared disregard him like this before. ¡°Call the imperial officers over now. Tell them that I¡¯ve found a suspect and I have some clues to provide!¡± he hissed.

    ¡°But, old master said that...¡± the servant attempted to convince his master.

    The man sneered, ¡°Father is asking you to purge me of suspicion. Now, there¡¯s someone who is more suspicious than me. So, what the h*ll are you worrying about? Bring my father here too. Let¡¯s see how are these fellows going to escape!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei deepened her gaze upon hearing his words. She painted a curl on her lips before she pulled His Highness by his sleeve and started tomunicate with him via consciousness stream, ¡°It seems like he has a pretty strong background.¡±

    ¡°Second Master Zhang,¡± Baili Jia Jue enunciated.

    Helian Wei Wei knew that His Highness was always intelligent and, naturally, he could easily make the right guess. Not only that, she also knew that the slower His Highness spoke, the more brutal he was nning to act.

    Helian Wei Wei did not want to bemoan Second Master Zhang anymore for she knew that he would soon be dead meat.

    Instead, she felt sorry to Old Master Zhang as he would most probably lose his official position...

    Sigh...

    Helian Wei Wei threw Second Master Zhang another nce and thought to herself. He¡¯s a fool who only knows how to create trouble for his father.

    The onlookers were looking at them too. Yan Liu¡¯er immediately recognized the man who was having conflicts with Second Master Zhang. He was one of the two young masters who visited her residence a moment ago. Quickly, she came forward to help Baili Jia Jue.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯re mistaken, Young Master Zhang. They are not suspects but Feng Shui specialists.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei frowned instinctively upon hearing this. She and His Highness hid their martial Qi just now as they did not want to act rashly and alert the enemy.

    They believed that the culprit must be among the families who stayed in this alley!

 Chapter 690: Slap In The Face, First Form

    <h4>Chapter 690: p In The Face, First Form</h4>

    Judging from the timing and conditions of the crime, only those who lived along thisne could havemitted the crime within two minutes without leaving any trace.

    Based on the statement given by the night watchman, he only heard a single cry for help.

    He thought he had heard wrongly since it happened in a sh.

    Yan Liu¡¯er also mentioned today that she felt somebody was watching her when she came back.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s first intuition told her that Yan Liu¡¯er was not overthinking things. Sometimes, a human¡¯s sixth sense could detect danger way before the eyes could.

    Which meant that the danger from that time was hidden somewhere along this street.

    If Helian Wei Wei¡¯s assumption was correct, the night watchman probably did not misheard anything. Rather, that person only managed to scream for help once.

    This was where the uncertainty arised.

    Under normal circumstances, the first reaction when a person senses danger would be to stop in their tracks. Immediately after that, the person would quicken his pace, especially after detecting that someone was tailing behind him

    Humans would call for help subconsciously when the danger gets nearer.

    There should at least be two or more cries for help!

    This was an innate reflex for a human.

    However, the night watchman had only heard a single cry that day.

    Moreover, aside from the first victim, there was no sign of distress from all the other victims.

    Helian Wei Wei could not stop pondering about the possibilities.

    Initially, she did not want to reveal that they were exorcists before they could unravel the truth behind the uncertainties.

    Despite that, what Yan Liu¡¯er said just now hadpletely messed up her n...

    Deep in her heart, Helian Wei Wei heaved a long sigh. She could only continue to pose as a feng shui specialist for now.

    When Second Master Zhang heard Yan Liu¡¯er pleading for mercy with an obvious blush on her face, he resented Baili Jia Jue even more. However, he acted righteously and said, ¡°Lady Yan, I understand that you want to rescue them, but can anyone prove that they are real feng shui specialists? If they were real feng shui specialists, why did they choose toe at such a timing? They only showed up in this alley after something terrible had happened, why not earlier? I¡¯m guessing that they have explored this area for some time, to even discover this shortcut of an alley. Who knows what they are up to? In my opinion, they didn¡¯t juste here to study the feng shui!¡±

    Undeniably, the Second Master Zhang was still clever at times.

    It was his smarts that raised the vignce of the crowd. The residents from several houses were obviously wary as they looked at each other.

    Helian Wei Wei knew that it was impossible for her to continue seeking for information while posing as a feng shui specialist. Therefore, she began to observe everyone¡¯s expressions.

    Yan Liu¡¯er was still pleading for mercy on them. ¡°Young Master Zhang, they are really specialists in feng shui. This master had just given me a yellow rune which ensures my safety if I keep it with me.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was rendered speechless.

    You might as well tell the entire world that you have a magical weapon with you and it¡¯s just waiting for others toe and steal it from you.

    Helian Wei Wei sighed again. She was always stumped by kind and innocent girls like Yan Liu¡¯er.

    After all, she was doing it for them too.

    Then again, Helian Wei Wei was doubtful whether the yellow rune could still save her life during critical moments, now that she had disclosed it.

    Helian Wei Wei was a little concerned about this, but at this point, she could only see how things would go.

    Apparently, Second Master Zhang did not want to let them off, or to be more precise, he did not want to spare His Highness. The pleading by Yan Liu¡¯er had further provoked his anger.

    Helian Wei Weimunicated with His Highness through her consciousness stream. ¡°You should paint over your face before you go out next time. Do you see how much unwanted advances you are getting? Most importantly, these girls are bound to trouble uster.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue shot an apathetic nce at her without saying anything. What he implied was simple, I will simply kill him if you have anymore to say, that would save us a lot of trouble.

    Helian Wei Wei was helpless. ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s best for you to stay your handsome self, don¡¯t kill anyone, please don¡¯t do it.¡±

    They would not be able to find out anything if he took action. If they killed the culprit without knowing the source of the crime, the infectious source would probably still lurk around.

    Therefore, it was necessary for them to find out which family was involved in the crime.

    Moreover, one of Helian Wei Wei¡¯s principles was to never harm the innocent.

    Those who were trained by Young Master Tang would stick to this principle, no matter how vicious they were, or how cruel their tactics...

    Of course, provocators were excluded, for instance, this Second Master Zhang who was in front of her now.

    ¡°Lady Yan, you are too kind. What can a mere yellow rune prove? They would obviously need some props to assume a fake identity.¡± The Second Master Zhang spoke to Yan Liu¡¯er in a polite manner, as if he was an elegant young master.

    Yan Liu¡¯er still wanted to say something, but she found that he always had an excuse against her.

    A schr-like person could not stand it anymore, he put down his book and tried to approach them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be meddlesome.¡± Someone stopped him from behind.

    Helian Wei Wei looked toward his direction and saw an olddy pulling her son back. It seemed like she wanted to prevent him from getting involved with trouble.

    The Second Master Zhang smiled scornfully when he saw the schr. Then he continued talking to Yan Liu¡¯er, ¡°Lady Yan, it would be better for you to go back first since it¡¯s cold out here. I will ask my father to let both of them off out of respect for you. Everything will be fine as long as they promise not toe here again.¡±

    ¡°Not toe here again?¡± Yan Liu¡¯er mumbled faintly to herself. She then sneaked a nce at Baili Jia Jue, feeling a little lost.

    Baili Jia Jue did not look at her, instead, he abruptly averted his eyes back in the direction of the alley. His eyes searched around while he furrowed his thick brows.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Helian Wei Wei asked softly.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Something was here just now.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei followed his gaze and saw the same crowd in the alley. Her eyes darted around without a target to focus on.

    Yan Liu¡¯er grew anxious when she noticed that Baili Jia Jue was unmoved. Her tone was now urgent. ¡°Master, quick, promise Young Master Zhang that you will nevere here again.¡±

    There was no way His Highness would say such a thing given his character. He stood with an indifferent expression and fully presented himself with self-contained nobility.

    Second Master Zhang was increasingly furious when he saw the attitude of Baili Jia Jue. At the same moment, his young servant approached with six officers and a schr-official with an official headwear.

    ¡°What happened? What is going on exactly?¡± At first nce, the schr-official saw that snow had stuck to his son¡¯s leg. His stern gaze then rested upon Baili Jia Jue and Helian Wei Wei, his expression full of coercion and anger. ¡°Yu¡¯er, are these the suspects that you mentioned?¡±

    Second Master Zhang nodded, ¡°Yes father. Furthermore, they pretended to be feng shui specialists to bluff it out. You said before that it would be the Yan Family if something were to happen again. Both of them did not go anywhere apart from the Yan residence. I have met real feng shui specialists and none of them were dressed as beggarly as these two. Besides, they don¡¯t even have bronze coins on them. I knew with one look that they are bluffing! ¡°

 Chapter 691: The Complicated Case, Second Slap In The Face

    <h4>Chapter 691: The Complicated Case, Second p In The Face</h4>

    Helian Wei Wei just recalled that all feng shui specialists would have bronze coins with them. The yellows runes would only be used when they can carry out the exorcism. However, she and His Highness had skipped the bronze coins and directly gave Yan Liu¡¯er the yellow rune. It was illogical, no wonder the Second Master Zhang was able to surmise that they came here with other intentions.

    Initially, Lord Zhang was anxious because he received the information that the Secretary of State for the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs was going to investigate the crime personally. In fact, he was distressed over this matter.

    Once a thorough crime investigation in this alleymences, it would be almost impossible for his beloved son to not be implicated.

    Now, everything would be alright since they have themselves the scapegoats.

    ¡°Officers, take these two suspects that were pretending to be feng shui specialists away!¡± As Lord Zhang nced at the two people, he had set his heart on solving the case with them.

    Helian Wei Wei knew what Lord Zhang was thinking after observing his actions. Her lips curled up into a faint smile. ¡°Lord Zhang, you are arresting us simply because of a speech by your son, isn¡¯t that too arbitrary? Aren¡¯t you concerned that you might end up doing others injustice? ¡±

    ¡°The ones arrested by me tend to argue that they had suffered injustice¡± Lord Zhang briefly looked at Helian Wei Wei with a cold expression: ¡°However, even the most dauntless of them could not get away with anything, not on my watch!¡±

    Helian Wei Weiughed, ¡°What about your son? Since Lord Zhang is so wise and smart, you must have realized that all the missing victims were acquainted to your son. Furthermore, they had maintained contact with him for a period of time. On the other hand, we just came here to study the feng shui, but Lord Zhang wanted to arrest us. Shouldn¡¯t your son be the prime suspect since he had rtions with all of the missing victims?¡±

    The expression on Lord Zhang¡¯s face changed abruptly after he listened to her words.

    Hints of guilt appeared on Lord Zhang¡¯s face.

    The people who were standing at their front doors to watch themotion hadpletely stopped their movements. All their attention was now directed toward Zhang Yu.

    One of them was a woman who was dressed in linen clothing. Shakily, she addressed Zhang Yu, ¡°Master Zhang, was it you? My Ling¡¯er had went out that day to see you! But she never came back after that! I thought I was the one with an overactive imagination, but you also met others apart from Ling¡¯er? What did you take Ling¡¯er for? She broke off her engagement with Old Lady Wang¡¯s son because of you, you scum!¡±

    The woman tried to grab at Zhang Yu¡¯s clothes as she spoke!

    ¡°Are you done yapping, olddy?¡± Zhang Yu pushed her away in disgust. His disdain toward the woman was obvious.

    The woman twisted her ankles and would have fallen to the ground if Helian Wei Wei did not catch her from behind.

    Zhang Yu continued in a disapproving manner, ¡°Me? Scum? You think too highly of that daughter of yours. She tried making advances to me each time she saw me. To be honest, I never thought that I would fancy her, but she was so initiative. I only did a little sweet talking, yet she started to think so highly of herself, did she think that I would marry her? Has she ever thought of looking at her background? Having a bit of fun together is fine, given that she was still quite pretty. However, if she longed to be part of the Zhang Family, she would have to be able to withstand the loneliness. Her fiance was merely away for a few days and she was already trying to seduce me, asking someone to pass me a letter in the middle of the night. All these were done by your beloved daughter. Her impatience was totally eye-opening.¡±

    ¡°You, you!¡± The woman was breathless from being angered by Zhang Yu¡¯s words.

    Zhang Yuughed once and continued, ¡°Moreover, the engagement with Old Lady Wang¡¯s son was broken off by you yourself, wasn¡¯t it? Everyone was present on that day, do you still remember what you said to that schr? Oh yeah, you mentioned that they would never be sessful in life. And Ling¡¯er would be more prosperous if she was with me, you told them to be sensible and to quickly agree with breaking off their engagement. To say that I am scum, why don¡¯t you take a look at the both of you and your excessive vanity? I gave up being with Ling¡¯er because I saw through her. Even so, she kept pursuing me shamelessly, it was literally impossible to shake her off.¡±

    The woman immediately became speechless since that was exactly what she had said previously. Her face turned red as she looked at her neighbors.

    Her words from that time were still fresh in their minds, hence no one stuck up for her.

    When the woman looked around and saw no one willing to lend her a helping hand, she fell to the ground and started to cry, ¡°My poor Ling¡¯er, you were ruined in such a way!¡±

    Zhang Yu could not be bothered by her as he tidied his clothes.

    Upon witnessing the situation, Helian Wei Wei did not help the woman like she did before.

    Although the Second Master Zhang was a terrible person, there was not much to discern between him and Ling¡¯er¡¯s family given the current situation.

    No wonder Liu¡¯er¡¯s mother hesitated when she mentioned about these young girls.

    Helian Wei Wei conjectured that she wanted to describe Ling¡¯er as indecent but worried that it would stir things up if she did so, therefore, she decided to change her description entirely.

    It was true that all these young girls wished to marry someone who was rich and powerful. Second Master Zhang had the looks in addition to his sweet talking skills when coaxing girls, not to mention his admirable status, which definitely appealed to the young girls. It was convenient for him to maintain ambiguous rtionships with whoever he wanted.

    If it was not due to the fact that the Path of Reincarnation would be affected, Helian Wei Wei would normally not want to be involved with such cases.

    To her, it was an abusive cycle with one party willing to hit and another party willing to suffer.

    There were plenty of such cases in reality.

    Certain people did not know how to love themselves and were willing to go to a hotel with some stranger they met on the inte. In the end, they were murdered.

    Helian Wei Wei could not understand why, with so many realistic examples out there, some of thedies were still willing to breach their principles just to have their own absurd Cindere story.

    To even break off an engagement for that reason?

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s fingers paused, break off the engagement?

    Heh, when youpare like that, Yan Liu¡¯er was much cuter.

    Helian Wei Wei smiled at Yan Liu¡¯er as she thought about this.

    Yan Liu¡¯er blinked in bewilderment, puzzled by Helian Wei Wei¡¯s unountable smile.

    Baili Jia Jue pulled Helian Wei Wei to his side in a dominating manner and asked in a low voice, ¡°Why are you smiling randomly?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was lost for words, she was not smiling randomly.

    ¡°Do not smile at others except for me after this.¡± Baili Jia Jue stated with a in look on his face.

    Despite that, the brilliant Helian Wei Wei sniffed out the jealousy in his words. She felt helpless since it was Yan Liu¡¯er who took a fancy to His Highness. Supposingly, she was the one that should be jealous...

    Lord Zhang assessed the current situation and darkened his eyes. He turned to Helian Wei Wei and said, ¡°I had underestimated you, you managed to put the me on Yu¡¯er with a few sentences, how capable! Do you think that you could rid yourself of suspicion and continue to be atrge by doing so? Yet you dared to continue joking around! Who do you take me for?! Take them away!¡±

 Chapter 693: The Fourth Form Of Slapping Oneself In The Face, Close Reasoning

    <h4>Chapter 693: The Fourth Form Of pping Oneself In The Face, Close Reasoning</h4>

    Seeing how excited the Secretary of State for the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs was, Lord Zhang knew he had ced the right bet, and replied instantly, ¡°They¡¯re outside, I¡¯ll ask my men to bring them in right now.¡± Lord Zhang red at the official beside him. ¡°Hurry up and bring the criminals in now!¡±

    The Secretary of State for the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs was so happy that there was a clue that could solve the case. ¡°How did you capture the criminals, Lord Zhang? This case has been giving me a headache for the past few days.¡±

    Lord Zhang wanted to rmend his son to the Secretary of State for the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs, thus he patted Zhang Yu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°It was all because of my second son. He has been a clever boy since he was young, and this time it was him who noticed something suspicious, which allowed me to capture the criminals.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± The Secretary of State for the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs settled his gaze on Zhang Yu, then praised him courteously, ¡°What a young genius.¡±

    Zhang Yu was ttered by thepliment, and although he said that it was nothing, he had a wide grin on his face. This incident was indeed a blessing in disguise that he had found two scapegoats. Who knows, he might even get a raise in his official career, since the Secretary of State for the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs hadmended him.

    Lord Li did not notice the intentions of the Zhang father and son, as his mind was filled with the joy of cracking the case, and he could finally give an exnation to His Highness and the Princess Consort...

    While the Secretary of State for the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs was thinking about these things with his head bowed, the officer who had just went out brought in two people. Their hands were cuffed together with a long metal chain, but it did not affect the charisma of the two people. They appeared casual with an inherently subtle nobility, nothing like arrested criminals.

    Lord Zhang opted to remind the Secretary of State for the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs, ¡°Lord Li, the criminals have been brought in.¡±

    The Secretary of State for the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs pulled himself out of his deep thoughts, and nced towards the wooden door.

    The moment he saw the appearance of those two people, the Secretary widened his eyes as he jumped up from his wooden chair. His violent reaction caused him to spit out the tea that he had just drank!

    ¡°Your High...¡± Before the Secretary finished his words, he suddenly recalled the order of the Third Princess Consort, and he gulped his words back forcefully. A single thought echoed in his mind as he trembled at the sight of the icy metal chain.

    Damn it, this Zhang guy should go to hell on his own!

    Why must he drag me along!

    Does he know what kind of moronic thing he has done?!

    How dare he tied up the Third Prince!

    What¡¯s more, he brought him to the Li Manor!

    In that moment, all the Secretary wanted to do was cry!

    His eyes looked at Baili Jia Jue¡¯s side profile that was perfect to the point of making one abstinent, desperately shouting in his heart, Your Highness, I¡¯m innocent, you must believe my loyalty toward you!

    Watching the situation unfold from the side, Helian Wei Wei wanted tough. She opened her mouth to speak, easing the Secretary¡¯s awkwardness. ¡°Lord Li, we have been framed.¡±

    The Secretary of State for the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs finally found his voice, and nodded heavily at Helian Wei Wei. ¡°I believe that!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei cleared her throat, reminding him to maintain hisposure, after all, no officer should behave like this upon meeting a criminal.

    The Secretary of State for the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs did not want to be like this, but whenever he saw His Highness¡¯ face, his legs could not help but wobble.

    The Zhang father and son sensed something strange about the secretary, and they raised their eyebrows. ¡°Lord Li?¡±

    The Secretary forced himself to calm down. He turned his head away so he would not look into the eyes of His Highness. Mustering up the courage in his heart, he questioned the Zhang father and son, ¡°Lord Zhang, proof is the most important thing when investigating a case, how can you arrest someone without any proof?!¡± And you even captured a King of Hell, do you have a death wish?!

    Upon hearing his question, Lord Zhang answered calmly, ¡°There are other proof that are still being investigated, but these two were behaving suspiciously. All the missing people shared the same trait, which was being unmarried maidens. Right now, the only maiden left in the alley is the Yan family¡¯s daughter. These two went to the alley disguised as Feng Shui specialists and immediately visited the Yan family, the reason was clear enough, these two definitely have something to do with the missing people case in the alley!¡±

    The Secretary of State for the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs took a deep breath, holding in the urge to wring Zhang¡¯s neck!

    His Highness and the Princess Consort went there to investigate the case, you dumbass!

    Helian Wei Wei grinned in objection. ¡°Lord Zhang, all the missing people from the alley shared the same characteristics. Not only were they unmarried maidens, but all of them hadplicated rtionships with your son, why didn¡¯t you tell Lord Li about this?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The Secretary of State for the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs looked toward the Zhang father and son, his eyes darkening. ¡°Lord Zhang, shouldn¡¯t you exin to me, what is the rtionship between your son and the missing people?¡±

    Cold sweat appeared on Lord Zhang¡¯s palms, but he remainedposed. ¡°Lord Li, I thought it was an insignificant thing, since it wasn¡¯t a secret at the alley, so I didn¡¯t report it to you. However, if you want to hear it, then I shall tell you the whole truth. My son was always adies¡¯ man, and I do not mean to belittle the civilians, but those girls from the alley were quite outrageous in their behaviour. Every time they saw Yu¡¯er, they woulde and chat with him, some even asked their servants to send letters to Yu¡¯er. Yu¡¯er is still young after all, he couldn¡¯t resist it, so it was only normal to have love affairs. But now, someone has used this against him. Actually, those careless girls were the ones to me,ing outte at night, that¡¯s why they were targeted, what does that have to do with Yu¡¯er?!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei hated this kind of men the most. Everybody knew that the incident happened because of how much a yboy the second Young Master of the Zhang family was. If he did not deliberately seduce them, none of the things after that would have happened. Now he was putting all the me on the women, what a worthless scum!

    ¡°Since Lord Zhang won¡¯t stop harping on the fact that the missing people came outte at night, I want to ask Young Master Zhang, why did your loverse outte at night?¡± Helian Wei Wei red at Zhang Yu sharply. ¡°It was all because of you, right? You asked them to go on dates with youte at night, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    Zhang Yu¡¯s body froze instantly, he did not know that she knew this as well!

    ¡°Ling¡¯er was the first missing maiden, and her mother stated that she never came back after meeting you that night,¡± Helian Wei Wei said with a faint smile. ¡°Let me guess, you actually didn¡¯t want to see her anymore, am I right?¡±

    Zhang Yu¡¯s face suddenly paled because she guessed the truth correctly. ¡°Don¡¯t you lie!¡± Nobody knew that he had wanted to break up with Zhang Ling¡¯er for a long time, not even Old Lady Zhang, how would this random fellow know such thing?!

 Chapter 694: The Culprit Is An Elderly Person! Overhaul!

    <h4>Chapter 694: The Culprit Is An Elderly Person! Overhaul!</h4>

    ¡°The reason you didn¡¯t want to meet Zhang Ling¡¯er was simple. It was because you were busy with the other girls,¡± Helian Wei Wei said as though she did not notice Zhang Yu¡¯s expression. She continued tly, ¡°You thought of Zhang Ling¡¯er as a burden, because she was overly ambitious. She was just a ything to you, so you never expected that she wanted to marry you that badly, to the point where she even plotted to ruin your dates with other girls.¡±

    To Helian Wei Wei, these were all just general reasoning. The things she heard when other people were quarreling as she stood quietly in the alley were not for nothing. She collected the information, sorted out the clues and deduced the facts.

    The Secretary of State for the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs had witnessed Helian Wei Wei¡¯s meticulous deduction before. Listening to her words now made him idolize her even more.

    Zhang Yu stared at Helian Wei Wei as if he saw a ghost. Somehow, this person, this person even knew what was in my mind!

    ¡°You didn¡¯t want to meet her, but you still went that day, because you wanted to end things with her once and for all.¡± Helian Wei Wei stared right at him, her clear pupils seemed to see through everything. ¡°People from the alley said they heard a couple arguing that day, even the town crier had heard themotion. In fact, that was not any couple, it was you and Zhang Ling¡¯er arguing. You warned her not to keep pestering you, but she refused since she broke off her engagement for you. Yet, you told her that it was never going to happen, abandoning her just because you felt like it. Therefore, it sounded like a couple fighting.¡±

    Zhang Yu¡¯s fists clenched tightly while his heart pounded in fear. However, disdain filled his face. ¡°Your storytelling is amazing, after all that talk, where¡¯s your proof? I do not want to argue with peasants like you, trying to push all your suspicions onto me, do you think that the judiciary of the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs was for nothing?¡±

    ¡°Seems like I guessed correctly.¡± Helian Wei Wei judged his expressions, giggling suddenly.

    Zhang Yu narrowed his eyes and lowered his voice so that only the two of them could hear. ¡°I know you barely have any proof, so I¡¯ll advise you to know your ce. This way, I can still spare your life, or else, our Zhang Family is not to be messed with!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Helian Wei Wei curved her lips yfully as she looked straight at Zhang Yu. ¡°Speaking of proof, well, I have limited time, so I won¡¯t bother to go and find it. Since you like to bully people with your status, then I shall take pleasure...¡± With that, she looked at the Secretary of State for the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs with a smile, her eyes were freezing cold. ¡°Lord Li, drag Zhang Yu out, give him a hundred beatings first. If he still refuses to admit it, continue beating till he does.¡±

    Zhang Yu huffed loudly. ¡°Who do you think you are?! Do you think Lord Li will listen to your one-sided statement?¡±

    However, he never expected that the Secretary would bow respectfully to the person before him. Then, with a loud and clear reply, ¡°Yes, Princess Consort!¡±

    Princess... Princess Consort?!

    Zhang Yu swallowed his unfinished words! He turned back and looked at Helian Wei Wei in disbelief!

    Upon hearing the reply from the Secretary of State for the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs, even the cunning Lord Zhang was so shocked that all the color drained from his face.

    This, this person was the Princess Consort?

    Then...then...the other one...

    Baili Jia Jue had remained silent the whole time, only now he started to speak slowly, his voice as melodious as usual. ¡°A hundred beatings is too light of a punishment, might as well castrate him, so Lord Zhang would never forget this as well.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Lord Zhang instantly kneeled on the floor with a thump. He had never met the Third Prince before, but he had heard of his cruel punishments, this was obviously one of the things that he indulged in.

    Moreover, he had actually tied up the current crown prince!

    And even tried to make His Highness the scapegoat for his own son!

    The more he thought about it, the more terrified Lord Zhang was. Trembling, he kowtowed again and again. The sound was so loud that it made people¡¯s heads hurt just by listening to it. ¡°I, I was too ignorant to not recognise Your Highness. I, I have enraged Your Highness, please do spare my life!¡±

    The Lord Zhang that was so full of confidence a moment ago, was now stuttering and stumbling all over his words.

    Zhang Yu backed away, horrified, but a man in ck which appeared from nowhere was pinning his legs down. The knife in his hand shone ever so brightly!

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell, I¡¯ll tell everything!¡± Zhang Yu struggled while crying and screaming. Tears were streaming down his face while his crotch was drenched, clearly he was so frightened that he was jumping out of his skin.

    Helian Wei Wei could not help but admire His Highness¡¯ methods, he was so much more cruel than her that he could even think of cutting off someone¡¯s family jewels.

    Just that the scene was way too gruesome, which made Helian Wei Wei cover her nose while watching Zhang Yu.

    Baili Jia Jue nced at the shadow guard and the shadow guard immediately halted his movements. With a sh of his knife, he retreated quickly as though he never existed.

    Zhang Yu was crawling on the floor, kowtowing heavily. ¡°Your Highness, the missing people in the alley really had nothing to do with me. I did go to the alley that day, but I left after quarreling with Zhang Ling¡¯er. She kept pestering me, but I had wanted nothing to do with her for a long time, so why would I abduct her? And the other two people, I also have no idea why they disappeared all of a sudden, they were still fine when I met them, I...¡±

    It was obvious that Zhang Yu was speaking incoherently.

    Actually, when Helian Wei Wei was at the alley, she had already disregarded the possibility of Zhang Yu being the criminal, because those girls were just a way for him to pass his time. Even if he disliked them, the most he would do was chase them away with money, or use his status to pressure them. There was no reason for him to abduct them.

    The reason Helian Wei Wei followed him back, was because it was very possible that he had seen the criminal before, just that he did not remember it.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s idea came from the words of Old Lady Zhang.

    Since Zhang Ling¡¯er disappeared after meeting Zhang Yu, it meant that the criminal was there that night.

    It was the same for the other two girls. After going on secret dates with Zhang Yu, they must have encountered someone on their way home.

    ¡°Zhang Yu, since you im you¡¯re innocent, then recall properly, when you met Zhang Ling¡¯er and the other girls, did you sense anything abnormal, or did you see anyone?¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s tone was calm. ¡°Acquaintances in the alley also counts.¡±

    Zhang Yu tried long and hard to recall. ¡°I didn¡¯t meet anyone else, but on the day I met Zhang Ling¡¯er, there was indeed a weird incident. I could feel something staring at Zhang Ling¡¯er, but she didn¡¯t sense anything. Also, I saw a strange silhouette that day as well.¡±

    ¡°Strange in what way?¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes brightened, she had captured the point in Zhang Yu¡¯s words immediately.

    Zhang Yu described vaguely, ¡°That silhouette was quite short, with a lump on its back. If it wasn¡¯t walking behind me, I wouldn¡¯t even know it was a person.¡±

    A lump on its back? Helian Wei Wei frowned, like she was figuring something out. Her fingers tapped on her long legs unintentionally, then suddenly her eyes shone. ¡°I think I know who the criminal is.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Zhang Yu was so dumbfounded that he forgot to close his mouth. All he did was mention a silhouette, yet she already knew who the criminal was?

    The Secretary of State for the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs was also confused. He turned to Helian Wei Wei and asked quietly, ¡°Princess Consort, I think this silhouette is just some nonsense that this Zhang Yu spouted, who would even have a lump on their backs?¡±

    ¡°This person did not actually have a lump on their back, but if there was somebody with a hunched back in the dark, their shadow would look like somebody with a lump on their back,¡± Helian Wei Wei answered tly.

    However, the Secretary of State for the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs knew that it was not that easy to figure this out, one must have an agile mind!

    Unconsciously, the Secretary of State for the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs looked at Helian Wei Wei with even more admiration, eximing spiritedly, ¡°I¡¯ll order my people to write an announcement now, all the men with hunched backs in the whole city shall be arrested!¡±

    ¡°No need for that.¡±Helian Wei Wei turned back, her gaze settling slowly on the Secretary of State for the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs. ¡°The criminal is not a man.¡±

    ¡°Not a man?¡± The Secretary¡¯s eyes grew round. ¡°How could it be?¡± They were three days into the investigation, and the first thing they did was set their suspicions on men. After all, all the missing people were maidens, why did the Princess Consort debunked that fact the moment she took over? Were they investigating in the wrong direction?

    Helian Wei Wei continued calmly, ¡°Nothing¡¯s impossible, after all, most people will have hunched backs once they¡¯re old.¡±

    ¡°Princess Consort, do you mean to say that the criminal is an elderly person?¡± The Secretary felt that this conclusion was too unimaginable. ¡°How could an elderly person be so agile that she was able to kidnap someone and not leave behind any traces?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei smiled. ¡°So what if it was an elderly person? The more harmless someone is, the more the victims would lower their guards. Before this I kept wondering, why did the missing people not scream for help? But now I get it, there are two reasons why they didn¡¯t cry for help. Firstly, it was a person that they were familiar with, secondly, it was the process of them getting abducted. The alley is a small ce, so any noise could easily be heard, but when the three of them went missing, other than Zhang Ling¡¯er and Zhang Yu¡¯s quarrel, the other two disappeared silently, which was abnormal. So I deduced what may have happened after Zhang Yu left. Normally, the darker the night was, the higher the possibility for people to follow their familiar paths. From the alley to the homes of these missing people, there was one shortcut that only the people from the alley knew. In this period of time, they would walk very fast, because women tend to increase their walking speed when walking alone at night, plus they¡¯ll be highly alert. Even though there was nobody behind them, they¡¯ll feel like there¡¯s something behind, moreover, there was real danger at that time.¡±

    ¡°That is even weirder, since they were alert, why didn¡¯t they call for help? Even if it was an acquaintance, they should scream as a reflex action.¡± The Secretary of State for the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs still felt doubtful, after all, he had handled many cases before.

    Helian Wei Wei looked at him and said, ¡°Because that person did not appear from behind them, but in front of them. Better yet, she could be standing in front of her own house, disposing water or something, as that would look natural and normal, so they would not cry for help. Instead, they will lower their guard and approach her naturally. Then, when they weren¡¯t paying attention, she would cover their mouths with a handkerchief that was readily prepared. Finally, she would drag them into her own yard, without anyone noticing, and no time wasted.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand, do you mean the criminal already knew that they wereing this way? Wait a minute! Standing in front of her own house?¡± The Secretary widened his eyes even more. ¡°The criminal is living in the alley?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Helian Wei Wei smiled gradually. ¡°And to know when the victims wereing home was not a hard task, after all, they were all living in the alley. Additionally, the timing of their secret dates with Zhang Yu was consistent. All she needed to do was prepare everything beforehand, and then wait for the victims to fall into the trap themselves. Even if the officials investigate, she won¡¯t get into trouble. Besides appearing harmless, there was Zhang Yu who would most likely be suspected as a criminal. Also, Lord Zhang wouldn¡¯t tell the truth about the alley to the higher ups in order to protect his son. If the higher ups really wanted to investigate, she wouldn¡¯t be scared either, because she knew that even if she didn¡¯t say it herself, the residents of the alley would talk about Zhang Yu¡¯s affairs, so the most fitting suspect would still be Zhang Yu. She just needed to be an onlooker, living peacefully andfortably while erasing the girls that she hated. At the same time, she could put all the me on Zhang Yu.¡±

    The more the Secretary listened, the more terrified he felt. ¡°This, this n couldn¡¯t be more perfect.¡± Not only was it perfect, it was downright evil. If it was not for the Princess Consort, this case would have remained unsolved.

    ¡°Even the most perfect n has its ws.¡± Baili Jia Jue, who had not opened his mouth the whole time, continued the conversation unexpectedly, his sexy, charming lips curved mockingly. ¡°It was obviously karma.¡±

    The Secretary of State for the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs was at a loss for words.

    ¡°That¡¯s true, this was a personal revenge in the first ce.¡± Helian Wei Wei startedughing, as she nced nonchntly at Zhang Yu who was kneeling on the floor. ¡°For a yboy with no morality to cause such great trouble, even the Path of Reincarnation was nearly closed due to this incident. He¡¯s such an eyesore no matter how I look at it. Forget it, let the Shadow Guard castrate him.¡±

    Right after Helian Wei Wei spoke, Zhang Yu felt his legs being lifted by somebody, followed by a sh of a de. There was no chance for him to beg for his life. Excruciating pain spread from his lower body to his entire being, before he passed out from the agony!

    Lord Zhang rushed over and cradled his beloved son by his head. ¡°Why? Princess Consort, didn¡¯t you say that the criminal is not my son?¡±

    ¡°Indeed he is not the criminal, but the cause of all these things was because he had stolen someone else¡¯s fiancee,¡± Helian Wei Wei said without any changes to her expression. ¡°Lord Zhang should know better than I do about your son¡¯s behaviour. Those three affairs included one with consent from the girl, one where the girl was reluctant, and one where he was simply toying her around. Lord Zhang, you¡¯ve protected your son for such a long time, you should also be careful while walking at night, who knows, someone might be after you to seek revenge...¡±

 Chapter 695: The Culprit Has Been Revealed

    <h4>Chapter 695: The Culprit Has Been Revealed</h4>

    After listening to Helian Wei Wei, Lord Zhang felt chills ran down his back. He had never felt this sensation before, it was as though there was nothing he could do to hide all the dirty things he had done from this person.

    The Secretary of State for the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs was unaware of the cause and effect of the incident. He had a vague feeling that the problem was with the fiancee, so he asked Helian Wei Wei hurriedly, ¡°Princess Consort, so you mean that because his fiancee had been stolen, he held a grudge in his heart and prepared these for his vengeance.¡±

    ¡°No. To be exact, her beloved son¡¯s fiancee had been stolen. Being a mother who wants to decide everything for her son, and thinks that her son is the best in the world, she couldn¡¯t ept the fact that those girls would rather choose a yboy over her own son.¡± Helian Wei Wei rubbed her fingers as her lips curved up into a smile. ¡°Thinking to highly of one¡¯s own son is also a kind of sickness.¡±

    The Secretary of State for the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs was stunned because he had never heard of this argument before.

    Meanwhile, Lord Zhang yelled like he had been electrocuted. ¡°Old Lady Wang! The criminal is Old Lady Wang!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not that stupid after all.¡± Helian Wei Wei smiled, but her gaze was cold. ¡°Such a clever person, yet you couldn¡¯t be a good official, you shall stop being one then.¡±

    Lord Zhang looked over abruptly. ¡°Princess Consort, you can¡¯t...¡±

    Helian Wei Wei did not listen to him, instead she nced over at Baili Jia Jue and saidzily, ¡°He said I can¡¯t take his position away.¡±

    The Secretary of State for the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs looked left and right. ording to the Ancestral System, women of the pce were not allowed to involve themselves in affairs regarding the official positions. Previously, His Highness disliked how Empress Murong wanted to assign people to the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs, thus he pped Empress Murong on the spot, humiliating Empress Murong so badly.

    Now by doing this, the Princess Consort must have crossed His Highness¡¯s biggest taboo...

    However, Baili Jia Jue just grinned yfully and held Helian Wei Wei¡¯s hand, massaging it softly. He then said without haste, ¡°Shadow, didn¡¯t you hear the Princess Consort? Remove his official headwear and kick him out.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shadow appeared quickly, swiftly moving only one hand.

    The ck gauze headwear on Lord Zhang¡¯s head was gone just like that, his hair fell around his face in a shameful mess.

    Both father and son were kicked out of the Li Manor. Although only a few people were passing by the manor because it waste at night, passers-by still stared at them as they whispered among themselves.

    Helian Wei Wei could not care less. ¡°What an awful official, he even dared to use the Ancestral System to press me. Am I that easy to be pressed down?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Baili Jia Jue was still massaging her hand. In a voice so low that only the two of them could hear, he continued, ¡°You truly aren¡¯t easy to be pressed down, after all, you prefer being on top of me rather than staying bottom, am I right?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was suddenly speechless, even her ears had turned red.

    ¡°I guessed correctly?¡± Baili Jia Jue enjoyed seeing her embarrassed. Lowering his head, he nted a kiss on the tip of her ear, his eyes brimming with gentleness.

    Helian Wei Wei rubbed her ear before she mumbled softly, ¡°There are still people around.¡±

    ¡°Are there?¡± Baili Jia Jue raised his gaze, and looked towards the Secretary of State for the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs.

    ¡°No, no! Actually, I don¡¯t even exist!¡± The Secretary of State for the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs immediately covered his eyes, turned around and left. These days you need to have foresight to be an imperial official!

    Helian Wei Wei looked at the figure of the Secretary of State for the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs who was walking away while murmuring, and startedughing. ¡°These people around you, there is not one of them who don¡¯t fear you.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue did not deny it, and held her tightly with a half smile. ¡°Is it that funny?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei did not speak but continuedughing in his arms, for the way that the Secretary took his leave was too amusing.

    Considering the age of the Secretary of State for the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs, he still needed to y along with His Highness¡¯ devilish humour, how pitiful, hahaha.

    ¡°Stillughing?¡± Baili Jia Jue reached out to hold Helian Wei Wei¡¯s chin gently. Speaking between breaths, his sensual voice was like a hook, pulling her in, ¡°Believe it or not, I will press you down right now if you keepughing.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei stoppedughing immediately. She truly believed that His Highness was someone who was capable of doing reckless things regardless of the situation, environment or ce!

    ¡°Thinking about it, we haven¡¯t done it in such an overbearing ce.¡± As Baili Jia Jue spoke, his left hand slid under her clothes, massaging skillfully. He thought about it with a contemting look on his face, making Helian Wei Wei wonder if he was thinking about some important matters.

    Unexpectedly, his next sentence was, ¡°We can try that when we get backter.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was speechless. Can you not say something so indecent with such a serious tone?!

    ¡°Capture the criminal first, then we¡¯ll talk about it.¡± Helian Wei Wei pushed him away, then she kissed that perfect face with a gentle smile. ¡°That Old Lady Wang probably isn¡¯t human anymore. A mere case of disappearances couldn¡¯t possibly produce that many evil spirits with the aura of resentment. Something must have happened to her, we must analyze the situation clearly. Besides, I think she might have some things left unfinished...¡±

    It was nighttime, and the fog grew thicker outside.

    Yan Liu¡¯er felt very guilty after witnessing the two young masters getting captured. She knew very well that she could not go out at this hour, but she still wanted to pay a visit to the yamen.

    After all, the two young masters were targeted by Young Master Zhang because she had said the words ¡°Feng Shui specialist¡±.

    She must find a way to help them.

    As she thought about it, Yan Liu¡¯er could not sit still anymore, so she left after putting on a cotton robe.

    Yan Liu¡¯er¡¯s parents were in another building, chatting about the weird things that had happened these past few days, hence they did not notice the noise outside.

    It was snowing heavily that night. The North wind was whipping around crazily, even the wooden doors were squeaking, making it easier for Yan Liu¡¯er to sneak out.

    As the night fell, very few people remained in the long alley, but all the houses were lit.

    Yan Liu¡¯er tightened her cotton robe, and marched forward with her head down. She walked very quickly, and took a sharp left turn into the narrow alley.

    In the beginning, Yan Liu¡¯er did not sense anything odd, because she just wanted to reach the yamen as soon as possible.

    Soon after, she felt something watching her from behind.

    That feeling sent chills down her back. She dared not look back as regret surged in her heart.

    She should not havee out at this hour, somebody must have followed her.

    Thinking of this, Yan Liu¡¯er walked faster, as if she was running away from something. However, she did not know that there was nothing behind her, and it was all just her delusion.

    Just then, a wooden door to her left opened before her!

    It was Old Lady Wang¡¯s house!

    Yan Liu¡¯er thought she would be safe once she reached there...

 Chapter 696: Just As Wei Wei Deduced

    <h4>Chapter 696: Just As Wei Wei Deduced</h4>

    ¡°Liu¡¯er, why are you out at this hour?¡± Old Lady Wang¡¯s silhouette was shrouded in darkness. She was carrying a wooden basin, looking like she was about to throw out some water.

    Yan Liu¡¯er held onto Old Lady Wang¡¯s arm immediately. Making a shushing gesture, she whispered while panting, ¡°I, I think there¡¯s someone chasing after me.¡±

    ¡°Then get in here quickly, you can hide for a while,¡± Old Lady Wang said calmly as she pulled Yan Liu¡¯er through the door.

    Yan Liu¡¯er had no doubts and stepped in right away, even closing the door behind her. She leaned against the door and sighed, the shock still lingered in her heart. ¡°That¡¯s too dangerous, good thing you appeared just in time.¡±

    Old Lady Wang shook her head, still standing in the dark. In a hesitant tone, she spoke, ¡°I think that person outside won¡¯t be leaving anytime soon, why don¡¯t you follow me into my house, and I¡¯ll ask my son Ling to send you backter.¡±

    ¡°Sorry to trouble you.¡± Yan Liu¡¯er was greatly terrified, beads of sweat had covered her forehead.

    She followed Old Lady Wang toward her yard. Unsure whether it was because she was sweating, Yan Liu¡¯er felt the air around her was freezing cold.

    It was the same even in the house. All of the Wang family¡¯s savings went toward supporting their son¡¯s education, and since Old Lady Wang was a widow, she was usually very frugal. Hence, they did not light any fires for warmth.

    Yan Liu¡¯er rubbed her arms. She then realized that Old Lady Wang was wearing only a thin shirt in such a frigid winter, did she not feel cold?

    ¡°Have some tea.¡± Her low voice passed over Yan Liu¡¯er¡¯s head.

    Yan Liu¡¯er shivered in the cold. Initially, she wanted to hold the teacup in her palms to warm herself up, but when she took it, she noticed that even the tea in the cup was cold.

    How strange, maybe Old Lady Wang was reluctant to boil any water.

    Yan Liu¡¯er held the teacup and thought about it, she really did not want to drink the cold tea. In such a cold winter, even her breath was frosty, who would want to drink cold tea?

    What she did not expect was that Old Lady Wang actually drank it.

    Furthermore, she downed it very naturally, as though the temperature of the liquid did not bother her at all.

    The atmosphere froze for a split second.

    Old Lady Wang sat on her rocking chair as she stared at Yan Liu¡¯er, the expression on her face unreadable.

    Without knowing why, Yan Liu¡¯er felt a sense of unease that could not be described. Maybe the shock that she felt just now had yet to dissipate, causing her to fear everything she saw.

    The quieter the room was, the more terrified she felt.

    Yan Liu¡¯er tried to start a conversation. ¡°Old Lady Wang, I still have some unused charcoal at home, I¡¯ll send some over to you tomorrow. I have outerwear of cotton robes too, if you don¡¯t mind, I can bring them to you as well.¡±

    Old Lady Wang did not reply.

    Just when Yan Liu¡¯er thought that she had fallen asleep, Old Lady Wang¡¯s voice rang out huskily. ¡°In this alley, you have the kindest heart, you don¡¯t hate the poor nor fancy the rich. You take such good care of both of us as well. Liu¡¯er, whoever marries you, he will be a lucky guy.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not as good as you think.¡± Yan Liu¡¯er smiled shyly. ¡°You¡¯ve helped me a lot in the past as well, and we¡¯re all living in the same alley, these are things that I should do, other people would have done the same as well.¡±

    Old Lady Wang huffed in disagreement. ¡°They won¡¯t, not those girls from the Zhang and Li family. Whenever they see my son, Ling, they mock and jeer at him, always saying that he would never make it in this life. What do they know? My son, Ling will be the top student one day, it¡¯s just a matter of time.¡±

    ¡°I bet they¡¯re anxious as well, don¡¯t take it to heart,¡± Yan Liu¡¯er said in a rather awkward manner.

    Old Lady Wang¡¯s voice was emotionless. ¡°You don¡¯t need to speak up for them. They have no decency, going out on dates in the middle of the night. If I had daughters like these, I would just strangle them to death, what a shame to our ancestors.¡±

    To be honest, Yan Liu¡¯er was not good at topics like these, so she just said quietly, ¡°No, I¡¯m not defending them, some of the things they¡¯ve said is true after all. You see, Brother Ling is getting older now, he couldn¡¯t possibly let you go out and work all the time, it would be nice if he could work while studying.¡±

    ¡°Your Brother Ling¡¯s hands should be used to write edicts for the Emperor! How could they be used tobour for other people!¡± Old Lady Wang raised her voice all of a sudden. It was quite shocking to hear such a loud noise in the middle of the night.

    Yan Liu¡¯er was frightened, she then replied instantly, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t mean that, I just...¡±

    ¡°Enough,¡± Old Lady Wang cut her off. ¡°You¡¯re still young, you don¡¯t understand these things. Not many people from our alley can write, your Brother Ling is the first, people like this must only aim higher.¡±

    Yan Liu¡¯er smiled ufortably. ¡°Old Lady Wang is right.¡± Then she looked at the sky outside. ¡°That person would have probably left already, I¡¯ll go outside and check.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry.¡± Old Lady Wang had no intention to stand up. Taking another sip of tea, she continued, ¡°Since you¡¯re here today, then I¡¯ll tell you something.¡±

    Yan Liu¡¯er asked with a smile, ¡°What is it? You can just tell me.¡±

    ¡°Liu¡¯er, I watched you grow up, you¡¯ve always been close to your Brother Ling. I didn¡¯t like that Zhang¡¯s daughter in the first ce, but their marriage was set by your Uncle Wang when he was still alive. Now that this marriage is not happening, it also meant that your Brother Ling is free. I want to ask you, would you like to be the daughter-inw of our Wang family?¡± Old Lady Wang¡¯s tone finally had a hint of warmth in it.

    But the girl who was listening turned pale. Yan Liu¡¯er never expected that Old Lady Wang would say such things to her, thus she had no idea how to reply.

    The main issue was that she had no feelings toward Wang Ling.

    Besides, Wang Ling was eight years older than her, this...

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Was that too out of the blue?¡± Old Lady Wang continued to smile. ¡°Although you¡¯ve never been properly schooled, you¡¯ve always had a gentle personality. I can be at ease if Brother Ling could have somebody like you to take care of him and stay by his side. Don¡¯t you worry, even if one day your Brother Ling seeds and bes an official, there would be a ce for you in his manor. After all, he is a generous person, he would never mistreat his wife.¡±

    The more Yan Liu¡¯er listened, the more she felt the urge to say something. ¡°It¡¯s not what you think, I...I have always treated Brother Ling as a big brother, the two of us can¡¯t be together.¡±

    In an instant!

    The temperature inside the house dropped to the coldest point.

    Yan Liu¡¯er could clearly sense that the elderly person on the rocking chair had stopped smiling. Her voice sounded low in a demonic way when she spoke, ¡°You mean to say that you refuse to marry your Brother Ling?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Yan Liu¡¯er wanted her to listen to her exnation, so she approached her. However, as she stepped closer, she noticed that under the candlelight, Old Lady Wang¡¯s fingers looked abnormal. Hidden beneath her worn out sleeves, they were long, ck, and weirdly unnerving...

 Chapter 697: Posthumous Marriage, Wei Weiâ€™s Appearance

    <h4>Chapter 697: Posthumous Marriage, Wei Wei¡¯s Appearance</h4>

    Yan Liu¡¯er was utterly terrified. The fear distracted her and the teacup in her hand fell to the floor and shattered!

    The noise definitely caught Old Lady Wang¡¯s attention. She slowly tilted her head up and looked at Yan Liu¡¯er¡¯s face. A creepy smile spread across her face as she said, ¡°You saw everything, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    Yan Liu¡¯er pretended to be calm, but she could not hide the fear in her eyes. She tried to look normal as usual. ¡°What are you saying? What did I see? Hehe, I¡¯ll take my leave first. The thing you mentioned just now, I¡¯ll think about it at home.¡±

    Upon saying that, Yan Liu¡¯er turned to leave, but the wooden door was impossible to be opened.

    Yan Liu¡¯er was now anxious, even her hands were moving quicker, like a mouse scampering for dear life.

    The old voice that resembled a dead person became more overbearing. ¡°Liu¡¯er, you¡¯ve disappointed me so much. I never thought that you would be just like those other girls, you all love the rich and despise the poor. No matter how nice you pretend to be on the outside, you still care about wealth on the inside...¡±

    This time, Yan Liu¡¯er did not reply Old Lady Wang. She kept shaking the wooden door with both hands, all she wanted was to leave this scary ce.

    She tried to scream for help, but she felt weak throughout her body. The voice that came out of her was so small that it could barely be heard.

    It was the tea that she drank!

    Her tea was spiked!

    Yan Liu¡¯er slumped against the wooden door before she crumpled to the ground. There was no strength in her fingers, only her consciousness remained. She saw Old Lady Wang¡¯s face, which was covered with livor-mortis, getting nearer and nearer. She tried desperately to keep away from her.

    Old Lady Wang slowly raised her arms...

    Just then, a man in a schr outfit stood sideways in front of Yan Liu¡¯er, blocking her. He looked into Old Lady Wang¡¯s eyes, pleading, ¡°Mother, you know Liu¡¯er is not that kind of person. She probably just haven¡¯t thought it through, please give her more time to consider.¡±

    ¡°Brother Ling!¡± Yan Liu¡¯er felt like she finally met a normal person. She grasped onto his arm like it was a lifeline, and asked quietly, ¡°What happened to Old Lady Wang? What are those things on her hands and face?¡±

    Wang Ling did not know how to answer Yan Liu¡¯er, so he just shook his head.

    Yan Liu¡¯er was so terrified, her face had turned pale. Yet she continued, ¡°Brother Ling, I know you always obeyed Old Lady Wang, but...¡±

    Old Lady Wang could not hear Yan Liu¡¯er¡¯s words, she just red at Wang Ling with displeasure in her eyes. However, she finally stopped her choking gesture, and her eyes darkened.

    ¡°Ah Ling, you¡¯re perfect in every way, but not steely enough.¡± Old Lady Wangughed coldly, then turned to Yan Liu¡¯er, ¡°Forget it, ording to my principles, girls like you are not qualified to be Ah Ling¡¯s wife, but Ah Ling likes you anyway. Plus I don¡¯t have much time left, there¡¯s no need for you to go home and consider. Tonight is a good timing, Ah Ling, go get that pair of wedding outfits that I made. You wear one and let Liu¡¯er wear the other one. Seeing that she had always cared about me, if she behaves andpletes the wedding ceremony with you, we¡¯ll be a family from then on.¡±

    Wang Ling did not move, as if he was hesitating.

    Yan Liu¡¯er grabbed his sleeve tightly. ¡°Brother Ling, please let me go home. Marriage is not a thing to be taken lightly. Besides, Old Lady Wang is not normal right now, you can¡¯t follow her craziness, Brother Ling!¡±

    ¡°Liu¡¯er,¡± Wang Ling cut her off, instead he held her hands with eagerness. ¡°Actually, ever since you sent us those cotton robes, I¡¯ve fallen in love with you. You¡¯ve always been close to me since we were young, I know you have feelings for me as well, right? You don¡¯t need to care what other people would say. Although I have nothing right now, there will be a day when I¡¯ll be a high official and they¡¯ll all see it. Please just see it as fulfilling my mother¡¯s wishes, and marry me tonight.¡±

    Yan Liu¡¯er widened her eyes, staring at Wang Ling like he was mad. ¡°Brother Ling, you know very well I don¡¯t have such feelings for you!¡±

    As if Yan Liu¡¯er¡¯s words hurt him, Wang Ling¡¯s eyes dimmed. Despite that, he did not give up, and reached his arms out to hug her. ¡°Feelings can be cultivated, Liu¡¯er.¡±

    Yan Liu¡¯er only felt disgusted as she tried to block him with a hand. ¡°Brother Ling, you¡¯ve been studying for so many years, and the only thing you learnt is how to force other people?¡±

    Wang Ling was a simple man, apart from his unrealistic fantasizing where everything would eventually fall perfectly into ce, he had no ill intentions.

    To be honest, not many women would like to marry a man like this.

    Apart from studying, he would not do anything else. While he was overly ambitious, he was not a hardworking person. Moreover, due to the fact that he was spoilt by Old Lady Wang, he had no concept of hard work andbour.

    However, Yan Liu¡¯er¡¯s words made him stopped his advances. He stood to the side and did nothing else.

    The reason he came out was to protect Yan Liu¡¯er, but he really could not understand why Liu¡¯er would refuse him. Of course it left him feeling somewhat dismayed and angry.

    On the other hand, Old Lady Wang¡¯s face had turned abnormally frightening upon hearing Yan Liu¡¯er¡¯s words. ¡°Ah Ling, stop talking nonsense with this woman. Bring the wedding outfits right now and get married! Those two people from this morning were weird, to disguise as Feng Shui specialists and visit the Yan family. I suspect they were people from the official authority, but they were much more impressive than those officials, and clever too. To y it safe, after you both get married tonight, I¡¯ll leave tomorrow, so they won¡¯te back and find out about anything that could affect you. I have few wishes in my life, all I want is to see you get married, then I¡¯ll be at peace.¡±

    As she spoke, Old Lady Wang¡¯s voice turned gentler, and she seemed to be in a good mood. ¡°Today¡¯s Four Pirs of Destiny are dark, which is suitable for you two to get married. Liu¡¯er, I advise you to cooperate, or else you might end up...like these people!¡± As she spoke, Old Lady Wang pulled back the curtain behind her to reveal three corpses hanging from the beam of the roof. All the corpses were extremely pale, and their faces were so horrifyingly familiar.

    Horror-struck, Yan Liu¡¯er stumbled backward heavily. All the strength she had tried so hard to muster was used up at once. Her pupils shook violently in fear, even her breathing became panicked and unsteady.

    She never imagined that the culprit behind the cases of disappearance in the past few days was her neighbor, Old Lady Wang!

    Yan Liu¡¯er felt like her heart had been chained by a weight, it was sinking downwards rapidly as chills gnawed at her core.

    She might have had a chance to run before, but now that she knew everything, there was no way for her to escape.

    Even Wang Ling would not let her go unless they became a family!

    She felt as if her blood was flowing backward, to a certain point, all that was left in Yan Liu¡¯er was fear. She was not even aware that a dark red wedding gown was fitted over her...

 Chapter 698: Clever Wei Wei, The Case-Cracking Begins

    <h4>Chapter 698: Clever Wei Wei, The Case-Cracking Begins</h4>

    The color of the wedding gown was too dark but with a hint of brightness, like fresh blood gushing out, intense and intimidating.

    ¡°First bow to the heavens!¡± Old Lady Wang sat on the rocking chair, ying the role of the wedding officiant. However, the scene was not beautiful to behold, because her face had started to stiffen and turn green. When she smiled, she looked all the more sinister.

    Yan Liu¡¯er did not want to bow, her whole body was shivering as she kneeled on the floor.

    Wang Ling gave a thought before he apologized, he then reached out to press down on the back of Yan Liu¡¯er¡¯s neck. ¡°Liu¡¯er, believe me, there¡¯s nothing bad about marrying me.¡±

    Yan Liu¡¯er shook her head as tears slid down her cheeks. ¡°No...¡±

    Wang Ling felt sorry for her, but he clenched his teeth, and continued pushing his hand down. Once this women get married and lose their innocence, they have no choice except to be loyal to their spouses.

    He really liked Liu¡¯er.

    When he thought about Liu¡¯er bing his wife, he got excited all over. So be it, he should use this opportunity to make her marry him!

    Yan Liu¡¯er continued to struggle. The people in the yard had not noticed that they have been surrounded by high ranking officials since everyone walked very silently.

    After the Secretary of State for the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs got everything ready, he said to Helian Wei Wei, ¡°Princess Consort, I¡¯ve followed your instructions, we are ready to ambush. All our men are armed with the Dog Blood Red Rope, and they all have the lightness skill. Everything was done without rming those people inside. Next, shall we barge in quickly to catch her off guard?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei looked at the wooden door and pondered. Atst, she shook her head. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± The Secretary of State for the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs did not understand, did he missed something?

    Helian Wei Wei caressed the huge ck dog who was as tall as her. Slowly, she said, ¡°Because I¡¯m not sure if the person she has is dead or alive. We cannot sneak in nor can we barge in, in case she is holding someone hostage, which will then force us to be on the passive side.¡±

    The Secretary of State for the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs could not help but admire Helian Wei Wei¡¯s mind. Even at this moment, the Princess Consort could still be soprehensive!

    ¡°You guys stay here and wait to ambush,¡± Helian Wei Wei directed the men with a clear mind. ¡°No matter whates outter, no one should touch it directly. Pull your Dog Blood Red Ropes tightly and stay in your respective positions.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± the officers replied lowly.

    Helian Wei Wei turned to look at the Secretary of State for the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs. ¡°Lord Li, ask the people at the front door to step back to their left and right, hide themselves. His Highness and I will go and knock on the door.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll follow His Highness and the Princess Consort! I¡¯ll be worried sick if you enter!¡± Judging from the amount of manpower used by the Princess Consort to capture these people, even having to use the Dog Blood Red Rope, they must be dealing with something devilish. How could he let her and His Highness enter without any guards? What if something happens? If he followed them he could help shield them! The expression in the Secretary¡¯s eyes was very earnest.

    Baili Jia Jue turned around and nced at him.

    The Secretary of State for the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs replied quickly, ¡°Your Highness, my Four Pirs of Destiny are heavy, those filthy things have always followed me around since I was young, I...¡±

    ¡°You have a big belly, one look and everyone can tell you¡¯re an official.¡± Baili Jia Jue cut his subordinate off slowly and steadily.

    The officers almost burst intoughter, but it was obvious from their expressions that they had a hard time holding it in!

    The Secretary of State for the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs was speechless.

    Is my belly really that big?

    Okay, maybe it is a little big.

    But Your Highness, did you really have to point it out?!

    Being very conscious of his appearance, the Secretary red to his left and right as a warning. He could not stand His Highness¡¯ sarcasm, and automatically gave up his intention to enter the yard. So he stuck to the wall and prepared for an ambush.

    However, his belly was so big that no matter where he stood, a round silhouette was visible.

    The officers had to move to the left and right to let him suck in his belly.

    After everything was ready, Helian Wei Wei reached out with her hand, and knocked lightly on the Wang family¡¯s wooden door.

    Knock, knock!

    At that moment!

    Wang Ling, who was bowing to his parents, froze, and immediately looked at Old Lady Wang. ¡°Mother!¡±

    ¡°What are you anxious about, it¡¯s just somebody knocking on the door.¡± Old Lady Wang frowned, butpared to Wang Ling, she was far more calm.

    Because she was sure that even if they wanted to investigate, she had that brat from the Zhang family as a scapegoat.

    She had nothing to fear!

    Inparison to the Wang mother and son, Yan Liu¡¯er¡¯s face finally glowed with hope after experiencing total despair. She opened her mouth, trying to make a sound, even if it was only a weak sound.

    Old Lady Wang glowered at her viciously, her fingers quickly reached over to press the knockout drops she prepared beforehand onto Yan Liu¡¯er¡¯s mouth and nose!

    Yan Liu¡¯er reached her hands out, but they could only move a little before she passed outpletely.

    Perhaps Old Lady Wang was used to doing these things, so she looked extremelyposed.

    On the other hand, Wang Ling was soaked in sweat. Of course he was afraid, especially when there was someone knocking on their door.

    Old Lady Wang looked at him fiercely. ¡°Ah Ling, listen to Mother, nothing is going to happen. Liu¡¯er had just disappeared, nobody will notice that so soon. It¡¯s probably someone trying to investigate the situation. Some officials came two days ago as well, right? They¡¯re just asking some questions, following protocol, if you act normal and answer all their questions, nothing bad will happen. Later when you open the door, ask why they are here, if they¡¯re here for investigation, open the door.¡± Just then, Old Lady Wang paused as if she thought of something, she then continued, ¡°If they say it¡¯s nothing, it means we might have a problem, so don¡¯t open the door...¡±

    Listening to Old Lady Wang¡¯s words, Wang Ling was still a little worried, but he knew how he should act.

    At this point, he could not turn back.

    He was a schr-to-be, he must not get any dirt on him. Moreover, there had been three deaths already. If the officials find out anything, his mother would be beheaded!

    He must not let that happen!

    He simply had to follow his mother¡¯s instructions, and answer calmly.

    There would be no problems.

    Because nobody would rte the missing people with the Wang family.

    It will definitely be okay!

    Wang Ling hastily wiped the sweat off his forehead with his sleeve. He took a deep breath, then bent to pick a book up from the wooden table before walking toward the door.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Wang Ling tried to let his voice sound as natural as possible.

    However, Helian Wei Wei, who was an expert in psychology, heard his real emotions through his uneven breaths. This Wang Ling was very anxious!

    Did something happen in the yard?

    Helian Wei Wei abandoned her words of a private visit, quickly changing her greeting. She spoke through the wooden door, ¡°We¡¯re from the official authority, and we¡¯re here to look for information. We would like to have an interview with you about Zhang Yu...¡±

 Chapter 699: The Quick Witted Wei Wei

    <h4>Chapter 699: The Quick Witted Wei Wei</h4>

    Once Wang Ling heard the name Zhang Yu, his nerves instantly rxed.

    His mother had said, if anybody wanted to investigate this issue, Zhang Yu would be the prime suspect to the officials.

    These people truly came to investigate.

    He must present himself more naturally.

    Wang Ling¡¯s hand paused on the doorknob. He took a deep breath before opening the door.

    When he saw Helian Wei Wei and Baili Jia Jue standing outside, Wang Ling was genuinely startled, which made him raised his guard. ¡°Why is it you?¡±

    The Secretary of State for the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs wanted to say something, but Helian Wei Wei signaled for him to shut up with her left hand, then she exined, ¡°Actually, we¡¯re not Feng Shui specialists but people from the official authority. The pce is taking this case very seriously, hence we were sent to visit you. We know the citizens are not willing to say a lot of things in case they get into trouble. But don¡¯t worry, we will act by thew no matter how influential the culprit¡¯s background is. This time, we¡¯re herete at night just to understand more about Zhang Yu¡¯s actual situation.¡±

    After Helian Wei Wei spoke, Wang Ling¡¯s vignce dissipated to nothing, and he hesitated, wondering whether to let them in.

    Just then, Old Lady Wang called from inside the house. ¡°Ah Ling, let the two officials in, my conscience will not be clean if I don¡¯t clear some things up.¡±

    Old Lady Wang had her own ns for letting them in.

    Firstly, if she did not let the officials in now, it would raise suspicion, and since her son was going to be a schr, she could not let this minor thing ruined her son¡¯s reputation.

    Secondly, she could use this opportunity to continue directing the suspicion onto the second Young Master of the Zhang family.

    Thirdly, the Yan family would soon realize that Liu¡¯er was missing. If the two officials were here, she would have an alibi.

    Then, nobody would suspect her for abducting Yan Liu¡¯er. As for that girl, she was confident that she hid her well.

    That was why Old Lady Wang, who had the perfect plot, opened her mouth.

    Since his own mother had approved, naturally, Wang Ling had no objections. He moved aside to let Helian Wei Wei and Baili Jia Jue into the yard. After a moment of thought, he turned back and locked the wooden door.

    The loud noise made the Secretary of State for the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs very uneasy.

    He had no idea what would happen in the yard, and now that the door was closed, he could not see anything at all.

    Moreover, the criminal this time might very well be a ghost.

    Could they handle it?

    Helian Wei Wei noticed Wang Ling¡¯s unusual movements and raised a brow, but did not say a word. She only shot a nce at Baili Jia Jue who was beside her.

    His Highness was still walking with as much grace and nobility as usual, as if whether the door was opened or closed meant nothing to him.

    Upon seeing this, Wang Ling felt some difort in his heart, even more than when he saw Zhang Yu.

    Because Zhang Yu had too many ws that he could pick on.

    But this man before him was far too perfect to be judged.

    The aura he exuded was one he could never get no matter how hard he tried.

    Hah, he¡¯s just a little rich.

    Once I became a schr, these officials from the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs would be nothingpared to him!

    Thinking about this, Wang Ling straightened his back, leading Helian Wei Wei and Baili Jia Jue into the house gantly.

    The house appeared normal, apart from being a little cold without a fire and slightly worn out, it was just like an average house.

    Helian Wei Wei did not let ckie out, as his ghoulish aura was too strong, and he would rm them once he came out, so she used her consciousness stream to ask His Highness who was beside her, ¡°Do you smell anything?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei believed that from certain aspects, His Highness¡¯ sense of smell was sharper than ckie¡¯s.

    His Highness, smart as he was, definitely understood her underlying meaning. He red at her, and Helian Wei Wei immediately hide her hands in order to look well-behaved.

    This made Baili Jia Jue¡¯s day, even his tone of voice had a smile to it. ¡°No.¡±

    No? Helian Wei Wei frowned. Did she make a wrong guess?

    Old Lady Wang was very polite. After they came in, she stood up from her rocking chair. However, she could not be seen clearly due to the poor lighting.

    ¡°The house is cold, and I did not boil any water. Please have a seat, my Lords. My Ah Ling has always been an honest boy, and he doesn¡¯t quite know how to befriend other people. I hope he did not offend you just now.¡± Old Lady Wang spoke cautiously, like a normal citizen trying to please the officials.

    If it was not Helian Wei Wei who entered, but someone else instead, they would definitely be deceived by her.

    This was probably the reason why after the first case of disappearance urred, the officials did not notice any abnormalities with the Wang family even after they have searched every home.

    However, Helian Wei Wei noticed a tiny detail, which was her clothing. She was only wearing a thin blouse that normally suited early autumn. It looked so thin that it could not resist any wind.

    Before visiting, Helian Wei Wei had done her research on the Wang mother and son.

    Wang Ling was like a typical man with a humble background in this era. He would think that all the girls fancy other people because of their money. To him, the reason they did not fancy him because they do not see the potential within him. Although he seemed like a gentle schr, in actual fact, his heart was constantly filled with jealousy.

    Then again, he was extremely filial to Old Lady Wang.

    Perhaps it was due to the early passing of Wang Ling¡¯s father, so he would always have Old Lady Wang on his mind.

    Despite that, Wang Ling had at least two cotton robes on, but he did not even give one to Old Lady Wang.

    And ever since Helian Wei Wei walked in, she noticed that Old Lady Wang had never once shivered from the cold at all.

    There was something in psychological study called behavioral observation.

    Anyone could lie with words or act through his expressions, but the reactions of the physical body could never be controlled, what it showed was what it was.

    From Old Lady Wang¡¯s behaviour, Helian Wei Wei could conclude that she was not in the least bit cold.

    That was the biggest abnormality, for her to not feel cold even though it was below negative ten degrees in the Capital!

    Helian Wei Wei narrowed her eyes for a moment. Concealing her feelings, she continued speaking to Old Lady Wang with a smile. ¡°Olddy, don¡¯t be nervous, we¡¯re just here to understand the situation better. After all, in this alley, the family that knows Zhang Yu the best would be your Wang family.¡±

    Old Lady Wang stood on the spot and sighed. ¡°Regarding the Zhang family, we really should not say anything more. That day when the both of you were there, Old Lady Zhang also told you everything she could. The Zhang family and the Wang family has no affinity. We would not let any girls who¡¯ve had a history with other men into our doors. I don¡¯t know about other things, but there¡¯s one thing that I¡¯ve kept secret till now. Now that I think about it, it might be of some use to you...¡±

 Chapter 700: You Want To Kill His Highness And Wei Wei? In Your Face

    <h4>Chapter 700: You Want To Kill His Highness And Wei Wei? In Your Face</h4>

    ¡°Oh?¡± Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrows in interest and settled her gaze on a shred of pink cloth under a stool. The Wang mother and son would never wear clothes of this color. Someone must have been here just now!

    Helian Weiwei was analyzing the situation, but she did not forget to look into Old Lady Wang¡¯s eyes. She asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°On the day that Ling¡¯er disappeared, it seemed that she had an argument with second Young Master Zhang,¡± Old Lady Wang said, bowing her head. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s such a shame to say this as our Wang family had never done anything wrong. Wang Ling studied harder than anyone else, and he will definitely be sessful in the future, but that Ling¡¯er chose to follow Young Master Zhang. That day, the two of them quarreled. It seemed like second Master Zhang did not want to continue their rtionship, and he told Ling¡¯er that if she continued to pester him, then he will get someone to teach the Zhang family a lesson.¡±

    Old Lady Wang did not say anything else after this. She knew that this was enough for the two officials in front of her to associate it with many things.

    Sure enough, Helian Wei Wei nodded and smiled. ¡°Old Lady Wang, the incident you mentioned is very helpful to the case, we know what to do now.¡±

    ¡°My Lord, you must not tell the Zhang family that I told you this.¡± Old Lady Wang even added these words as Helian Wei Wei got up, as though she was really afraid of offending the Zhang family.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s smile grew and she said meaningfully, ¡°You can rest assured that I won¡¯t tell the Zhang family about this, they don¡¯t need to know.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± Old Lady Wang seemed to be relieved, she nodded and said to her son, ¡°Ah Ling, it¡¯s dark outside, show the two officials to the door.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Wang Ling responded and walked towards Helian Wei Wei.

    As soon as he got closer to the two officials, he saw a sh before his eyes, and the two-faced person grabbed his neck!

    Wang Ling paused and looked at Helian Wei Wei with an angry expression on his face. ¡°What are you doing?!¡±

    Old Lady Wang was a little irritated by this sudden change. ¡°My Lord, what does this mean? Why are you grabbing onto Ah Ling¡¯s neck?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei curved her lips up in a smile and said to Old Lady Wang, ¡°Old Lady Wang, the time for acting is over. Your acting skills are wonderful and your mind is very clever, but no matter what you do, you will leave some traces behind. If you release the maidens you¡¯ve caught, perhaps your son may still live.¡±

    What is the best way to make criminals to yield?

    Of course it would be having their most precious thing in her hands.

    After all, she was not a good person when she was in modern times.

    Moreover, these were ancient times, she would just use whichever method that was most effective.

    The moment she saw the shreds of pink cloth on the ground, she had already made such a n to seize Wang Ling in exchange for the hostages.

    The atmosphere in the room changed as soon as Helian Wei Wei said those words!

    The crisp cold just now had changed into an ufortable chill!

    A wind that came from nowhere blew Old Lady Wang¡¯s hair all around, the ck spots and wrinkles on her deathly pale face were visibly terrifying. ¡°I wanted to be kind to you all. But since you lot are so aggressive, there¡¯s no need for me to be friendly anymore. I¡¯m warning you, you¡¯d better let my son go, or else, it won¡¯t just be those girls, I¡¯ll make sure you won¡¯t get away with it as well!¡±

    A roll of thunder cracked through the skies, seemingly affected by this skyrocketing aura of resentment!

    The lightning struck down and the entire sky above the Wang family¡¯s courtyard turnedpletely ck, as if something was slowly gathering there. A huge nest of mice ran past the corner. There was an indescribable fear and anxiety among the Secretary of State for the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs and the officers who saw this scene.

    Helian Weiwei also furrowed her eyebrows, she had never seen anyone with such a strong aura of resentment.

    ¡°The aura of resentment does notpletely belong to her.¡± Baili Jia Jue looked at the sky outside the window, and said indifferently, ¡°Today is an overcast day, the Gates of Hell have opened to the fullest. The hostile ghosts that cannot be controlled by theherworld will gather here at midnight, so we must find a way to prevent them from being infected. Otherwise, theherworld will most likely close all the gates connected to the human world in advance, in order to control the source of infection, and even the Path of Reincarnation will be locked.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Helian Wei Wei sliced Wang Ling¡¯s face with a silver knife that was hidden under her sleeves. She looked at Old Lady Wang calmly. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s see which is faster, you summoning hostile ghosts, or my de. The next slice might as well go straight for the throat. After all, human life is not important in your eyes.¡±

    ¡°You dare to hurt Ah Ling! Alright! Alright! Since you wish to die so much, I¡¯ll let you taste the feeling of being possessed by hostile ghosts! ¡± Old Lady Wang roared, her voice sharp and scratchy. Her ck nails stretched forward and the surrounding ck fog molded together, rushing toward Helian Wei Wei!

    Old Lady Wang was more murderous than ever, even the ck fog had more than doubled in size.

    The hostile ghosts were now obeying Old Lady Wang¡¯s orders, whoever she ordered them to possess, they would possess and kill the person immediately.

    Initially, she did not want to do anything to these two officials.

    After all, killing officials was not the same as killing ordinary people, it would definitely cause greater trouble.

    But she could not care so much anymore. These two people gave her a very strong sense of danger, especially the shorter one, who was so clever that anyone would be terrified. Furthermore, that person had hurt her son, and that was simply unforgivable!

    No one could escape these ghosts. After they have died, she would let these hostile ghosts upy their bodies first, then let them report everything about Zhang Yu.

    Once the case has ended, she would order these ghosts to leave their bodies.

    This way, nobody would know what had happened today!

    Everything was Zhang Yu¡¯s fault, it had nothing to do with their Wang family.

    Her son will also get married, and would be the top scorer without staining his reputation!

    Old Lady Wang was really smart and pensive, but what she did not know was that the two people standing in front of her were not ordinary people at all!

    As she thought about her perfect n and smiled, the hostile ghosts who were rushing toward the two people seemed to be scared by something unknown, and they all stopped immediately!

    Old Lady Wang frowned, What was going on?

    She used her aura of resentment again, but she realized that those hostile ghosts were still afraid toe forward.

    At that moment, she noticed that the official who had not spoken a single word had curved his lips up into a smile. His eyes, as cold as the ice in winter, were shining with an unusual shade of gold!

    ¡°Who the hell are you?!¡±

 Chapter 701: Killed By His Highness Within A Second

    <h4>Chapter 701: Killed By His Highness Within A Second</h4>

    Old Lady Wang felt like something was beyond her control.

    The man did not even look at her. Instead, he turned his handsome face to the side, and bit the ck glove on his hand. At that moment, an ancient Sanskrit hymn seemed to sound in the distance as ck feathers slowly fell to the ground, one by one. Malevolence emanated from him, causing all the dark creatures to tremble.

    All Old Lady Wang saw was a sh of his silhouette, then in the blink of an eye, his hand had prated the hearts of five hostile ghosts. The hostile ghosts screamed as if something had burned them, after which they quickly dissolved into a pool of ck water!

    Upon doing that, Baili Jia Jue frowned slightly. He then took off his gloves and tossed them aside, all the while maintaining an elegant demeanor.

    It was as though he was not killing hostile ghosts, but had instead touched something dirty, thus needing to clean his hands.

    Not only Wang Ling, even Old Lady Wang, who was no longer a living person, began to shudder violently. She was filled with fear for the man in front of them!

    The fact that they were so powerful came as a shock to her. His methods were even more ruthless than her, to kill as he pleased, as though anyone or any ghost was just a ything to him.

    ¡°Are, are you an exorcist?¡± This was the only answer that Old Lady Wang could think of.

    But she felt like that was not the case, because the air that this man exuded was nothing like the holiness of a young master, instead, he radiated an ancient form of evil along with his elegance.

    The evil sensation made her legs weak, all she wanted to do was kneel down and worship him!

    However, the man just looked at her casually, as if she had no right to speak to him.

    Of course, Helian Wei Wei knew that His Highness could deal with any evil spirits if he went into action, but in order topletely destroy the source of the infection, she must first find those missing girls first!

    Although up until now, Helian Wei Wei still did not know what methods Old Lady Wang had used to create an aura of resentment that could infect evil spirits.

    The one thing she was certain was that it must be rted to the missing girls.

    She must find them quickly.

    That was because arge number of hostile ghosts would being soon. Once Old Lady Wang has control over them, the officers outside would most likely be possessed!

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes were tensed while her expression turned cold. ¡°Old Lady Wang, now is the time to tell me your choice. Hand those girls over, otherwise, my next cut will not be so gentle.¡±

    ¡°Why, why do you all treat us like this?!¡± Old Lady Wang knew that she could not defeat them with her son being held hostage by them. She shouted hysterically, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and get yourselves involved with those big cases, why must you care about us?! Even if you want to arrest someone, just arrest me, what does this have to do with my son?! He¡¯s going to be a top schr in the future!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei nced at Old Lady Wang and said indifferently, ¡°He will not be a top schr.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?!¡± Old Lady Wang¡¯s eyes suddenly turned fierce!

    Helian Wei Wei patted Wang Ling¡¯s face with the dagger. ¡°There are countless more people like him in the War Dragon Dynasty, and they are more talented, hardworking and determinedpared to him, so why should he be the top schr?¡±

    ¡°You are just the same as those girls, all you do is be mean to my son and talk bad about him! He is filial and studies hard. Why can¡¯t he be the top schr? It¡¯s because you think we¡¯re poor, and you all despise the poor and favor the rich. You know no shame, so you trample on us like that! All of you should go to hell!¡± Old Lady Wang really wanted to strangle the person before her to death!

    Helian Wei Wei sneered. ¡°During the drought, those people at the border were much poorer than you, they couldn¡¯t even eat, yet they neverined like you. Since you have so much free time, you might as well think about how to improve yourselves. First of all, if you want others to think highly of you, you have to be worthy. Ever since he was little, he has never even earned a single penny by himself, everything was inseparable from you, his mother, yet he was so proud of himself. Both of you are so funny, you always turn your nose up at others and discriminate the girls, yet you expect them to marry your son. If the girls reject you, you grumble that they despise the poor and favor the rich. Even if that¡¯s the case, you should first live your own life well, then only me others. Even if your son bes a top schr, he won¡¯t be a good official. Don¡¯t even talk about having a mother like you, with his selfish and narrow-minded personality, if something bad happens, he would never find fault with himself. Plus, his jealousy is so strong that it¡¯s terrifying, sooner orter there will be problems.¡±

    ¡°How dare you say that about my son! Sooner orter there will be problems? Jealousy so strong that it¡¯s terrifying? My son is the kindest and most righteous person in the world, you¡¯re just jealous of my son!¡± The more Old Lady Wang spoke, the more agitated she got. She had even taken a step forward.

    Helian Wei Wei looked at the fluttering curtain on the bed mantle behind Old Lady Wang and her eyes shed, but her tone was still very calm. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if one is poor or rich, the most important thing is how a parent teaches their child. Old Lady Wang, you always tell Wang Ling about how this girl is b*tchy, how that boy only uses money to oppress people, and that will easily affect Wang Ling who stays by your side. Children are just like their parents, because what they say and do have an impact on them. Did you say your son is kind and righteous? A truly kind and righteous person would not let his mother kill others. Old Lady Wang, if I¡¯m not mistaken, you should have died a long time ago, before winter. You are nothing more than a corpse now.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± This is the second time that Old Lady Wang was shocked by the things that happened today. ¡°How did you know?¡± When she heard about Zhang Ling¡¯er and second Young Master Zhang, she caught a cold that night. Soon after, Old Lady Zhang came knocking on her door to ridicule her, saying that her Ah Ling had nothing, and yet he kept pestering and clinging onto Ling¡¯er, looking like a toad. She said that they should have some foresight to cancel the engagement as soon as possible, so to save face for both families. Everyone in the alley knew about the scandal concerning the Wang family, thus her illness became even more serious. Within two days, she started coughing up blood and her soul left her body. At this moment, a man d in a white robe entered. She had never seen such a gentle young master, and when he asked her if she wanted to give those who looked down on them the lessons they deserved, of course she wanted to. She wanted to do so even in her dreams!

    Not only did she want those viins punished, she wanted to see her son marry and have children!

    The young master did not ask her for anything in return, and instead he just taught her how tomit the crime...

 Chapter 702: You Must Pay For Your Mistakes

    <h4>Chapter 702: You Must Pay For Your Mistakes</h4>

    Initially, she was worried that killing would be detrimental toward her son.

    But after listening to that Young Master¡¯s words, she knew that this was an absolutely perfect n. Not only could she get someone else to do her dirty work, she could even destroy the Zhang family altogether!

    She had no reason to refuse. Of course she was willing to do anything!

    Moreover, the helpful Young Master also helped her to extend her life, so she could continue acting like a living person even though she was dead. She spent more than ten days observing the hours at which Zhang Yu and the girls met. During this period, her body kept changing, but nobody was aware of it except for Ah Ling.

    Yet the person in front of her could guess that she was dead!?

    Inparison to Old Lady Wang¡¯s shock, Helian Wei Wei was asnguid and calm as ever. ¡°Old Lady Wang, do you really think that you are no different from the living? Your fingers have grown longer and turned ck, not to mention the livor mortis on your face. These are symptoms that only appear after a person dies. You do not even feel the most basic of temperatures because you are a corpse, and you¡¯ve been wearing the same clothes that you wore before you died.¡±

    The more Old Lady Wang listened, the wider her eyes grew!

    Helian Wei Wei continued indifferently, ¡°It has been almost forty or fifty days since the end of autumn till now. Wang Ling is your son, it¡¯s impossible for him not to know how dangerous you are and the things that you think about, yet he did not stop you. Or rather, he did not put much effort into stopping you because in his heart, he wanted those people dead as well.¡±

    As she spoke, Helian Wei Wei set her gaze on Wang Ling.

    At this point, Wang Ling no longer put up his facade of being simple-minded and decorous. He shouted, ¡°All of them should go to hell, what a shameless couple. Zhang Yu relies on his family¡¯s power and might, Zhang Ling¡¯er is a cheap wh*re, and those girls who have nothing except dor signs in their eyes, these people simply do not deserve to live in this world!¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why do you dare to kill Zhang Ling¡¯er, but not Zhang Yu?¡± Helian Wei Weiughed sarcastically. ¡°It¡¯s clear that you¡¯re still afraid of him. Someone else stole your fiancee, yet you were too scared to do anything, and instead all you do is rely on your mother to do everything for you. If you really are a true man, live up to it and let everyone see it! Look at yourself. You only know how to bully the weak. Are you going to kill every girl who looks down on you and refuses to marry you? You say that other people do not deserve to live in this world, but what about you? Such an irresponsible andzy piece of trash like you seem to be living well, so why can¡¯t others do the same?¡±

    Everything that Wang Ling had said was shot down by Helian Wei Wei. His face was a shade of green, yet there was nothing he could say to disagree.

    The word trash was like a p straight to his face, piercing through all his pride.

    Wang Ling clenched his fists and spat his words out one by one. ¡°If I had been born in the Zhang family, I would have be a top schr since long time ago. I would not even be like this now!¡±

    Perhaps Old Lady Wang was shocked by the facts that Helian Wei Wei stated, or perhaps her son¡¯s response was not what she had anticipated. After all, her son had always disapproved of her doing such things, and he had even tried to stop her. However, she did not expect that the aura of resentment within her son¡¯s heart was even stronger than hers. He...did not even want her as his mother.

    Old Lady Wang¡¯s hands fell limp. She never thought that her own son would think like this.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s smile grew colder. ¡°People like you, even if you were to change your background, you would only be a second Zhang Yu. Your mother did so much, and for who? But you, you¡¯re just an ingrate.¡±

    Listening to the things Helian Wei Wei said, Wang Ling¡¯s face turned red. He could see that his mother was obviously upset, and hurriedly exined, ¡°Mother, that¡¯s not what I meant...¡±

    Old Lady Wang shook her head, tears sliding down her cheeks. ¡°Son, I don¡¯t me you. You were right, if you had been born into the Zhang family, you wouldn¡¯t be what you are today. I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t have the money to build connections and rtionships for you, I...¡±

    Old Lady Wang¡¯s voice cracked. She covered her face with one hand as her shoulders shook.

    ¡°Old Lady Wang, when will you stop making excuses for your son¡¯s worthlessness?¡± Helian Wei Wei looked at her indifferently. ¡°In fact, you know better than anyone why your son turned out like this, you also know that the things he does everyday is useless. He would be better off looking for a teaching position. Yet the people around him were already looking down on him, so you think that if you also gave up on him, he will definitely be extremely miserable. Which was why you kept deceiving yourself and others until now.¡±

    Old Lady Wang did not say anything but cried harder.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s tone did not change. ¡°You want to take revenge on everyone, you can do whatever you want to Zhang Ling¡¯er and Zhang Yu. However, you wanted to kill those other girls just because they refused to marry your son. Old Lady Wang, you do not have a daughter. If someone treated your daughter like this, would you be fine with it? Stop thinking that only your children are children, and other people¡¯s children are nothing. In this world, no one owes you anything.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯sst words made Old Lady Wang break down, and the ferocity on her face vanished. She begged, ¡°I can tell you everything, but can you let my son live? He didn¡¯t do anything, and even if he did think about it, those were just thoughts, he never hurt anyone. I was the one who sowed the seeds of evil, so I¡¯m the one who should go to hell.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± The look in Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes remained unchanged. ¡°But you will not be forgiven for your sins, and we will do all that should be done!¡±

    Indeed, if it was not for the Zhang family who was constantly bullying others with their family¡¯s status and power, if it were not for the offensive things that Old Lady Zhang had said back then, the tragedy would not have developed to this stage.

    But this was not an excuse to kill innocent people.

    Someone has to pay for the deaths of those young girls.

    Old Lady Wang nodded, holding back her tears. ¡°I know it¡¯s all because of me, I¡¯m sorry to the girls. All of them are children living on the same street. I don¡¯t know what came over me, that I could be so cruel.¡±

    Old Lady Wang cried even louder, her voice full of guilt and remorse. ¡°They are in a secret passage behind me. Liu¡¯er is the only one still alive, the others are already...¡± She sobbed. ¡°I¡¯ve done wrong, I truly have made a mistake.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei listened to Old Lady Wang, and after letting Wang Ling go, she strode over and reached her hand out. When she pulled the curtain away, it revealed three corpses dangling before her eyes.

    Yan Liu¡¯er was sitting in the middle of the group of corpses, and she was wearing a wedding gown. The color of the wedding gown was the same color as the blood flowing out of a human, which would make anyone very ufortable just by looking at it. Helian Wei Wei¡¯s instinct told her that there was more to this wedding gown than meets the eye...

 Chapter 703: Wei Wei Discerns Who Was the Hostile Ghost

    <h4>Chapter 703: Wei Wei Discerns Who Was the Hostile Ghost</h4>

    ¡°What¡¯s with this wedding gown?¡± Helian Wei Wei turned to ask Old Lady Wang.

    Old Lady Wang replied with guilt written all over her face, ¡°Seeing that Liu¡¯er wasn¡¯t a bad choice, I wanted her to marry Ah Ling, but she did not agree to it. I was the one who forced her to wear the wedding gown.¡±

    ¡°That wasn¡¯t what I was asking about.¡± Helian Wei Wei looked at the wedding gown on Yan Liu¡¯er and slightly darkened her eyes, ¡°I was wondering how did this gown came about? There¡¯s something wrong with it.¡±

    Astonishment shed across Old Lady Wang¡¯s eyes. She gave a bitterugh, ¡°This is no ordinary gown. It was sewn by me. I listened to the young master¡¯s suggestion, bought some white cloth and dyed it red with the blood of the maidens. The young master said that as long as both parties put on their wedding outfit andplete the wedding ceremony, the girl will fall in love with the man forever, never to leave him.¡±

    Hearing what she has said, Helian Wei Wei halted her movements and looked Baili Jia Jue in the eye.

    This was the real ce where the aura of resentment gathered.

    Those girls did not die in peace at all, their souls and resentment were all trapped in this wedding gown.

    Which was why it was affecting the passing dead souls nearby.

    When dead soulse too close to this area, it would be infected.

    However, there were no immediate effects since there wasn¡¯t any direct contact. The aura of resentment would only develop after a few days and those infected souls would further infect other dead souls.

    No wonder the King of Hell wanted the whole underworld on lockdown. With the origin of the infection yet to be traced, vast numbers of dead souls were being infected each day.

    The source must be destroyed in order to quell the aura of resentment!

    The worst thing right now was that Yan Liu¡¯er had the wedding gown on.

    Helian Wei Wei was not sure if the Yan Liu¡¯er right now was still her original self.

    It was very likely that the aura of resentment on the wedding gown had spread into Yan Liu¡¯er¡¯s body.

    Then again it was not necessarily so...

    She did not know if Yan Liu¡¯er was under spirit possession, because there was also another person wearing a wedding outfit!

    Helian Wei Wei turned around to look at Wang Ling!

    Her thoughts had always been clear and concise, even during times like this.

    Marriage is a thing for two.

    Since Yan Liu¡¯er was wearing a bride¡¯s wedding gown, Wang Ling would definitely be wearing the groom¡¯s attire!

    One of them was definitely corrupted by the aura of resentment.

    Evil spirits, especially after a few ghosts were devoured until they congealed into an evil spirit, were normally more cunning than humans.

    They would not stay in the wedding outfit obediently, just waiting for her to burn them.

    When she realized the outfit was not right, the evil spirit definitely would have already attached itself to a person¡¯s body.

    Actually, it would be quite easy to get rid of the aura of resentment. By just burning the wedding outfits and killing both Yan Liu¡¯er and Wang Ling, it could be cleansedpletely.

    However, Yan Liu¡¯er was innocent.

    In the circumstances of not knowing if she was possessed, Helian Wei Wei did not have the right to decide the fate of a kind-hearted girl.

    Moreover, she would not have the heart to take action.

    Which was why she had to be certain about whose body was being possessed by the evil spirit from the wedding outfit.

    Was it Wang Ling... or Yan Liu¡¯er?

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes skimmed over the bodies of the two people in detail.

    Next, she started trying to wake Yan Liu¡¯er up.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s method was never gentle.

    Especially in this type of emergency situation, she was much more unrestrained.

    Upon grabbing the cold water on the table, she sshed it onto Yan Liu¡¯er.

    This method would quickly wake a person up.

    Not only can Helian Wei Wei save time by doing that, but she could also check if Yan Liu¡¯er was possessed.

    Because even though a person was in deep slumber, the receptors in their skin would remain alert.

    If she did not wake up after being sshed with cold water, it would be a 100% chance that there was a problem.

    But even if she woke up, it did not mean that she would bepletely clear of suspicion, because it might be an act.

    Helian Wei Wei narrowed her eyes, not wanting to miss any expression on Yan Liu¡¯er¡¯s face.

    Yan Liu¡¯er first groaned, then she opened her eyes. The moment she saw Old Lady Wang, she was obviously terrified as she quickly retreated backward saying, ¡°Get away from me! Get away from me!¡±

    Old Lady Wang opened her mouth, with tears on her face, she said, ¡°Liu¡¯er, I let you down.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei kept quiet and continue observing Yan Liu¡¯er.

    Only then did Yan Liu¡¯er noticed Helian Wei Wei standing in front of her, ¡°You, it¡¯s you, that Feng Shui specialist...¡± Then she saw Baili Jia Jue and was finally relieved, ¡°Great, you both havee to save me!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei muttered in response but continued with an unexpected question, ¡°Wang Ling, Yan Liu¡¯er, take off your wedding outfits.¡±

    Wang Ling¡¯s face changed slightly, ¡°How did you know I¡¯m also wearing a wedding outfit.¡± When he went to open the door just now, he especially put on a long cotton-padded jacket, no one should be able to see what he was wearing on the inside.

    Helian Wei Wei nced at him, ¡°When there¡¯s a bride there will always be a groom. Why? Don¡¯t you want to take it off?¡±

    ¡°No, I was just wondering why do you want us to take off our clothes?¡± Wang Lingughed coldly. ¡°If you wanted to interrogate us, you can arrest us and lock us in the yamen. What is the meaning of this? I¡¯m growing suspicious about whether if you were actuallymissioned to investigate us?¡±

    Old Lady Wang has never thought about it this way. Hearing what her son said, she eyed Helian Wei Wei with suspicion.

    Helian Wei Wei did not say much to any of them, instead, she walked right up to Baili Jia Jue and slid her hands down his waist.

    Baili Jia Jue did not stop her. With his thin lips in a smirk, he appeared wickedly handsome.

    Even after patting him down many times, Helian Wei Wei could not feel anything. She was starting to wonder if he had forgotten to bring hismand token.

    The man then calmly spread out his fair and slender fingers in an elegant manner, in a clear voice he asked, ¡°Is this what you¡¯re looking for?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei grunted in response and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier that you have themand token in your hand?¡±

    ¡°Seeing how enthusiastic you were as you felt around, how would I dare to disturb the missus.¡± In thest few words, Baili Jia Jue¡¯s voice had a smile in it, ¡°After all, I was the one who was beingvished on, of course, I must follow the rules.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was dumbstruck.

    Rules my foot!

    It was obvious that he was using a different method to take advantage of her!

    Shameless, how shameless!

    Of course Helian Wei Wei would never pick a fight with His Highness. Not one other person in the world could be as evil as His Highness.

    His hand gestured themand token toward Wang Ling with an indifferent expression. ¡°You are also a schr. You should be able to recognise the words on this,¡± Baili Jia Jue said to him.

    Looking at the golden que before him, Wang Ling¡¯s eyes instantly widened. His gaze toward Baili Jia Jue had also changed!

    That was because every schr from the capital knew that the Retired Emperor once gave the Third Prince a golden que. The que not only symbolized the Third Prince¡¯s identity, but also gave him a certain authority. ¡®Sovereign in person¡¯ were the words written on it!

 Chapter 704: The Cunning Hostile Ghost

    <h4>Chapter 704: The Cunning Hostile Ghost</h4>

    Thud!

    Wang Ling kneeled down to the ground and stammered nervously, ¡°C?¡ªCommoner pays respect to the Third Prince!¡±

    Old Lady Wang and Yan Liu¡¯er gasped in disbelief upon hearing Wang Ling¡¯s words.

    T?¡ªthis person is the current Third Prince?

    Old Lady Wang did not kneel down immediately, however, one could see that she was shocked.

    Yan Liu¡¯er, on the other hand, kowtowed after Wang Ling kneeled down. Her hands had even started trembling.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s expression did not change much, his elegant side face was perfect like an ice sculpture, cold and pale.

    Helian Wei Wei spoke calmly while her eyes swept over the trembling Wang Ling, ¡°Is there anyone who still doubts our identity?¡±

    Wang Ling shook his head vigorously, keeping his mouth shut as if he were immersed in shock, unable to make a sound.

    ¡°Since nobody has any doubts, then take off your clothes,¡± Helian Wei Wei stared at both Wang Ling and Yan Liu¡¯er.

    The two of them were stunned for a while. Wang Ling was the first to move, followed by Yan Liu¡¯er. They did not seem reluctant, on the contrary, they cooperated well as they removed their clothes.

    Although Helian Wei Wei said nothing, her eyes darkened as she held up the oilmp from the wooden table. After having a look at it, she swiftly threw themp right onto the wedding outfits, not allowing anyone to salvage them.

    Wang Ling and Yan Liu¡¯er were still kneeling on the ground. From afar, they did not even dare to look up.

    Upon hearing the sudden noise of crackling fire at an arm¡¯s length away, they shuddered.

    Helian Wei Wei looked at them condescendingly with a faint smile, ¡°Now that the wedding outfits are gone, you won¡¯t be able to go back even if you wished to. I will give you two options, one, youe out from there by yourself, I will release your souls from suffering; two, I will grab you out now and annihte you!¡±

    Both of them were unresponsive.

    Whereas the hostile ghost in hiding snickered. Annihte? Such high-sounding sentiments! Does she think that I am of the same level as an ordinary hostile ghost?

    Just now it had gotten a taste of that man¡¯s power, and it was indeed impressive.

    Up till now, it was unable to grasp that man¡¯s identity.

    However, to it, no matter how powerful one could be, as long as its source was notpletely destroyed, it could still regenerate itself even from just a miniscule amount of resentful aura!

    That woman was clever as well, knowing to burn the wedding outfits.

    Then again, did she assume it would not see through her? She had no idea who was it hiding in, that was why she simply gave some harsh warnings.

    Humans.

    So full of themselves!

    There was less than an hour left, which meant that it would be over soon as long as it could hide itself well.

    In an hour, all the spirits would have gathered by then.

    By that time, the aura of resentment from it would spread to the rest.

    Not only could they possess the human body, but also spread the aura of resentment to the underworld.

    Since today was All Souls Day, the newly deceased dead souls were included for this gathering as well!

    These dead souls could get in to the underworld much easier than the previous dead souls.

    It was because they were on the Book of Life and Death, hence the reaper would be summoning for them.

    There was no need to barge in, the reaper would take them to the underworld.

    As long as one could get in, one would spread to ten, and ten would spread to hundreds, infecting all the spirits living in the underworld.

    Therees a time when they would be reborn as babies into the world. By then, newborns of the expecting mothers in the Capital would turn into evil spirits.

    When the timees, the seal would be broken. Those evil monsters and spirits locked away in the underworld would resurface on earth.

    As for humans, they would be their food.

    The hostile ghostughed quietly. Its eyes peeked at Old Lady Wang from the shadows. There¡¯s no use for this old woman anymore.

    It had initially thought that she was different from the others, at least she was ruthless. What it did not expect was that she was persuaded.

    Humans, as expected, were still weak even when had be dead corpses.

    It was not worth working with them.

    Although it was personally created by her, a lowly dead corpse like her was not fit to be its master!

    Kill her!

    Aura of resentment seeped out from the bottom of its heart.

    The face of the hostile ghost switched around rapidly, one moment it was Zhang Ling¡¯er, next it was Wang Wanxi. They were the people who were killed by Old Lady Wang. Right now, all their faces showed unprecedented hatred.

    If it were not for the Wang mother and son, they would not have died.

    Therefore, they absolutely would not let both of them get away!

    ¡°Why bother talking so much with it?¡± Baili Jia Jue stepped forward. His shiny ck boots gave a loud thump as it was brought down against the floor. He walked gracefully as he wore a vague smile on his face, his entire demeanor was wickedly charming. His eyes, however, were as cold as ice. ¡°Kill them both, one of them must be it.¡±

    Old Lady Wang¡¯s face turned pale when she heard his words. She rushed in front of her son and kneeled down before Baili Jia Jue, kowtowing several times until blood was all over her forehead. ¡°Your Highness, I beg you, please don¡¯t kill my son. Didn¡¯t you all promised not to touch my son?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue looked at her distastefully, ¡°It was not I who promise you.¡±

    Old Lady Wang did not expect to get such a reply. She fell to the ground meekly, ¡°Wang Ling had not done any wrong, he...¡±

    ¡°He may be possessed by the hostile ghost. If he does not die, more people would die.¡± Baili Jia Jue interrupted her calmly without any expressions on his face, ¡°You made that wedding outfit for your son to get married. Now that your son had donned the outfit, he should be responsible for it, isn¡¯t that only fair?¡±

    Old Lady Wang covered her face and began to cry. She was truly remorseful now. Not once did she imagine that a wedding outfit would harm his son!

    Was this retribution sent from above?

    Old Lady Wang shook her head and turned toward Helian Wei Wei with her tears rolling down, ¡°Please, I beg you, please spare my son¡¯s life! I would do anything for it! I beg you!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei stayed silent.

    Yan Liu¡¯er was frightened, quickly moving further away from Wang Ling.

    Wang Ling clenched both of his hands before he spoke with a hoarse voice, ¡°Mother, don¡¯t be like this...¡±

    ¡°Ah Ling, my poor Ah Ling...¡±

    Following Old Lady Wang¡¯s wailing, dark clouds were getting thicker in the sky. Without warning, the sky thundered as lightning struck down.

    The guards on the outside were startled. While fidgeting about, they looked at each other and felt rain drops on their face. An unknown fear crawled into their vision.

    Not only the guards, but the residents on the streets, be it young ones or elderlies, were all shocked. Their doors and windows were shut tightly as they held their grandchildren in their arms. With their hands, they covered the children¡¯s eyes, afraid that they might witness an unholy sight.

    After all, the elderlies had lived longer than the younger ones. They knew more than the younger ones as well.

    Everyone said that the rainy season was the most troublesome season. This was not without any reasons.

    Moreover, it was winter season. It should not be raining in the first ce...

 Chapter 705: The Beginning Of Helian Wei Weiâ€™s Witty Mind

    <h4>Chapter 705: The Beginning Of Helian Wei Wei¡¯s Witty Mind</h4>

    It could be said that this was a bad omen.

    Be it grave robbing or exorcising, that very one taboo was to do those things in rainy weather.

    The reason was because water contained Qi of Yin.

    It was likely to induce the rise of living corpses...

    At this very moment, the King of Hell who initially wanted to close the gates to theherworld in three days gave a new order. If the rain would not stop, the gates to theherworld must be closed at midnight, which was the zero hour.

    When the son of the King of Hell heard the news, he smacked the Book of Life and Death in his hands, ¡°Old man, are you kidding me?¡±

    King of Hell hated being called old the most. His hand tightened around the teacup he was holding, then with an unpleasant expression he scolded,¡±B*stard, you must be yearning to be punished! From today onward, you¡¯re forbidden to step out from theherworld!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re making me want to leave here!¡± The King of Hell¡¯s son had two horns on his head and a death mark imprinted on the corner of his handsome mouth, ¡°You think I love this ce? I will head toward the human world now! Little Hook is still waiting for me there!¡±

    The King of Hell snickered, ¡°Wasn¡¯t that the human who kicked you back here? Still waiting for you? Isn¡¯t it time that you wake up from your daydream?¡±

    ¡°Old Man, I¡¯ll tolerate you this time since you¡¯re my father!¡± His son lifted his huge ck axe and prepared to leap toward the human world!

    Resignedly, he was not skillful enough. After jumping a long way, he was still unable to get out from that supposedly little ce.

    The son of the King of Hell looked back at his father, ¡°If you¡¯re so capable, let go of me and I¡¯ll fight you one on one!¡±

    ¡°Why should I fight one on one with you? Shut your mouth, you brat!¡± The King of Hell was annoyed as well. This b*stard thought that I really wanted to close the gates ofherworld? With the current situation, if something bad infiltrated in, it would be much more troublesome to handle.

    It was obvious that the King of Hell was not a man of patience. He confined his son to a chair and then continued to give orders to the judges. They must match the names and time of death on the Book of Life and Death before midnight.

    Seeing as his father was busy, the son took a peek at the two-headed dog behind him.

    That was his pet which would always follow alongside him all year round.

    The two-headed dog was busy ying with a ball.

    Seeing their owner staring at them, they stopped ying.

    One of heads spoke, ¡°Little brother, look. What is young master calling us for?¡±

    ¡°He must want us to untie him!¡± The other head replied with confidence. It had straightened itself up, waiting for a praise from the King of Hell¡¯s son.

    However...

    Its voice and movements were too loud.

    Not just the busy King of Hell, but even the judges looked toward the son of the King of Hell...

    He cursed under his breath, holding his forehead with his small hand. How stupid was the dog he reared! Dumber than huskies!

    There was no other choice. Even though he knew his father would be enraged after hearing what he had to say, and would probably want to duel with that person, he insisted on telling!

    ¡°Old Man, do you remember that Great Demon King whom you always fought with and was on par with you? He¡¯s still alive, I saw him.¡± The truth was, his father had never won against the Great Demon King, but he said it to agitate his father less.

    As expected, the King of Hell pushed aside the judges before him as he yelled with fire in his eyes, ¡°Where¡¯s that jerk?¡±

    His son replied coldly, ¡°Why should I tell you?¡±

    The King of Hell narrowed his eyes, a shimmer of amber emitted from them, ¡°You think you can threaten me this way?¡±

    ¡°Anyway, he became more handsome than before.¡± His son pretended like it was none of his business and continued,¡±If mother sees him, she would definitely abandon you, have you forgotten how she praised him that time? Shemented that he was like a divine deity, with a devilish aura around him, yet he was as gentle as water. Sigh, the main core of that person is his charisma. Father, not that I want to deal a blow at you, it¡¯s just that although you look alright, using violence for loyalty is no longer the trend now. Instead, gentle and elegance is highly sought after, yet you have none of those qualities. Moreover, mother has notpletely agree to be with you even until now. Heh!¡±

    The words from the King of Hell¡¯s son had sparked the King of Hell¡¯s fury!

    ¡°Tell me his location right now and I¡¯ll let you go to the human world to see Little Hook!¡± King of Hell could not tolerate men whom his wife had praised before. He must kill them all!

    The son of the King of Hell took the chance and pped his hands, ¡°Deal!¡±

    The father and son made a deal. One went to the pce with rage.

    The other used the two-headed dog to quickly locate the Alsatian beside Helian Wei Wei. He jumped down andnded on the Wang family¡¯s roof.

    Right then, Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes darkened along with the sudden downpour.

    When the son of the King of Hell saw her, he immediately jumped down into the courtyard, ¡°Woman!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei saw the hostile little boy and raised her eyebrows,¡±Why did youe?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to inform you that my father is closing the Path of Reincarnation in advance. Luckily he is a jealous man. Once he heard about the Great Demon King, he forgot his responsibilities and rushed to the pce!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei listened quietly but could not help herself as she turned to look at Baili Jia Jue.

    His Highness had his attractive face turned to the side. Moonlight and rain meant nothing to him, even the words of the King of Hell¡¯s son were not taken seriously

    But... what had His Highness done this time, to make the King of Hell lose his mind, and left everything behind just for revenge in the human world?

    Helian Wei Wei did not doubt His Highness¡¯ ability to attract hatred.

    Yet he never seemed to be bothered by it before.

    Bing His Highness¡¯ enemy was quite a tragedy...

    ¡°But,¡± the King of Hell¡¯s son continued, ¡°He was always fast. If he could not find the Great Demon King in the pce, he would immediately continue with his n to close the Path of Reincarnation. The judges are all ready. Once it reaches midnight, the gates to theherworld would be closed. Unless the rain stops, or theherworld would not be able to tell which spirit carried the aura of resentment and which did not. Hence, this extreme measure is the only way.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei frowned, she did not me the son of the King of Hell for suddenly going back on his words.

    She knew that the decision to close the gates to theherworld was for the greater good. It was an effective way to quarantine the infection from spreading.

    Unless the source of the infection could be eliminated immediately, if not, the Path of Reincarnation would definitely need to close.

    Helian Wei Wei turned her head and rested her sights on Yan Liu-er and Wang Ling. Then, she narrowed her eyes as she strode toward Wang Ling, ¡°In that case, we should not waste anymore time.¡±

    In that moment, hidden under its long hair, the corners of the hostile ghost¡¯s lips slowly lifted, giving off a frightening aura. It knew it. However clever a person was, they would always forget about the innocent weaklings. Moreover, he had already made a scene just now which went ording to his n. The moment the wedding outfits were burned, he finally picked this person...

 Chapter 706: Identifying The Hostile Ghost, In Your Face!

    <h4>Chapter 706: Identifying The Hostile Ghost, In Your Face!</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°No!¡± Old Lady Wang¡¯s cries for mercy became howls.

    Wang Ling closed both of his eyes, waiting for Helian Wei Wei¡¯s dagger to cut down.

    The evil spirit bowed its headughingly, the angle around the corners of its mouth grew steeper.

    As long as they do not kill me right now, soon afterwards, they will all die!

    Very good, everything will end just like that!

    However, to everyone¡¯s surprise!

    Helian Wei Wei suddenly averted her eyes, which was followed by rustling sounds!

    Yan Liu¡¯er who was initially unassuming was suddenly surrounded with daggers stabbing out from every direction!

    Those daggers were different from typical daggers. They emitted a faint Light of Buddha, as if they could capture something.

    Yan Liu¡¯er widened both her eyes. Large drops of tears were rolling down her cheeks while her speech came out trembling, ¡°This, this is?¡±

    ¡°Even now, you still want to pretend?¡± Helian Wei Wei spun thest dagger in her hand. In a distance toward her left, sat a ck dog.

    Yan Liu¡¯er visibly shrunk her shoulders back, ¡°My Lord, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re saying, pretend? I¡¯m not pretending.¡± As she was speaking, she nced toward Baili Jia Jue, pitifully begging, ¡°Your Highness, I really don¡¯t know anything, I beg you, please save me!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t know anything?¡± Helian Wei Wei smiled slightly as she walked toward her, until she was two steps away. ¡°Since just now you¡¯ve been avoiding the spot to my left-front side. Moreover, you were rather alert by constantly looking that way. The truth was that you weren¡¯t hiding from Wang Ling, but from ckie. The aua of resentment here is too strong, ckie couldn¡¯t confirm your presence, but your reaction exined everything, you¡¯re afraid of ckie!¡±

    Yan Liu¡¯er¡¯s crying grew sadder. Tears muddled her vision as she spoke, ¡°Ever since I was captured by Old Lady Wang, I waspletely shocked. Now, even if it were just the wind blowing or grass rustling, I would be terrified, not because of ckie which you, my Lord, spoke of. My Lord, have you ever been captured, do you know what it feels like? I thought I was dead for sure, I never imagined that Ling¡¯er and the others were all kidnapped by Old Lady Wang from nextdoor. I definitely never expected that she would go against my will, and forced me to be the daughter-inw of the Wang family! When I saw those corpses, my heart froze, I desperately wanted to scream for help, but Old Lady Wang had drugged my tea, besides feeling powerless, all I felt was despair. Even Wang Ling was simply helping his mother silently, I never thought that after all the help I gave to them, they would repay me with such ungrateful deeds! Yet now, my Lord is still pointing daggers at me? My Lord, aren¡¯t you afraid of karma?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Helian Wei Wei picked her earszily, her tone sounded monotonous as she continued, ¡°Because your behaviour did not seem like a traumatized person, since the beginning I suspected it was you, under normal circumstances, kidnapped victims would have specific reactions after being saved, because one¡¯s subconscious behaviours tend to be faster than their trains of thoughts, such as grabbing the saviors¡¯ hands or diving right into the savior¡¯s chest, under this kind of situation, one wouldn¡¯t even consider the difference of genders. I was standing very close to you during that moment, not only did you not approach me, you immediately turned your attention toward Old Lady Wang, that did not seem like the behaviour of a victim that had just been rescued, but rather a response generated after much thought.¡±

    Yan Liu¡¯er¡¯s eyes were red, she looked very helpless. ¡°You¡¯re saying my actions were generated after careful thoughts, what about Wang Ling, he refused to take off the wedding attire, isn¡¯t that more suspicious?!¡±

    Yan Liu¡¯er¡¯s voice was very hoarse as she spoke, right after that, she broke into tears. If it were anyone else who saw her, they would definitely think that this girl was very pitiful.

    s, it was unfortunate because the one she was facing was Helian Wei Wei. ¡°The reason why Wang Ling refused to take off his wedding outfit, being a person directly involved in this situation, you should know better than me. Did you think that I didn¡¯t know the aura of resentment could shift based on its own consciousness, if I¡¯m not mistaken, before the wedding outfits were burnt, you could freely shift. You¡¯re smart, and skillful in using your advantages, as soon as you heard that I¡¯m going to identify you, you immediately caused amotion. You had possessed Yan Liu¡¯er at first, then a portion of your aura of resentment was given out to influence Wang Ling, but your actual being had always been in Yan Liu¡¯er¡¯s body. When Wang Ling started speaking, it instantly distracted me to begin suspecting him instead of Liu¡¯er, thus your goal was achieved. When the wedding outfits were burnt, although it affected a portion of your aura of resentment that was given out, as long as your actual being was kept safe, harvesting aura of resentment is no sweat for you.¡±

    With reddened eyes, Yan Liu¡¯er clenched her hands that were hidden under her long sleeves. ¡°You¡¯re going to kill me based on these assumptions? Have you ever thought, what if you killed the wrong person?¡±

    ¡°There are no what ifs, you are the hostile ghost.¡± Helian Wei Wei lifted the edge of her thin lips and gave a meaningful smile, ¡°My guess is the second Yan Liu¡¯er had put on her wedding gown, you concealed yourself within her body. When the ceremony was over, you would havepletely invaded her body. No matter what we do, it would be impossible to exorcise you from her body. Old Lady Wang killed many people, but she did not fancy any of those girls, so you didn¡¯t have the chance to possess anyone. Until you finally met Yan Liu¡¯er, which was obvious that you took action immediately. However, you didn¡¯t expect this golden opportunity would be interrupted, so you could only use the method of possessing Yan Liu¡¯er. Hidden behind the bed mantel, you observe our movements. In the beginning when I was talking with Old Lady Wang, I already noticed the mantel behind her, at first I thought something was hidden inside it, which caused the distortion of the mantel. But now I realize, it wasn¡¯t because something was hidden in there, but because you were standing there listening to our conversation.¡± At this point, Helian Wei Wei paused for a while. Her gaze was filled with cunningness when she continued, ¡°Besides, you confessed just now, that you were drugged by Old Lady Wang. Even calling for help was difficult, which meant the drug that affected you would weaken your limb and turn your voice feeble, but you don¡¯t look drugged, I didn¡¯t know about this at first, now that you said it yourself, I¡¯m absolutely convinced that you are the hostile ghost!¡±

    Instantaneously, Yan Liu¡¯er¡¯s body stiffened, then she startedughing loudly. Her face was filled with indescribable madness, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect such a genius among the humans, but do you think you can exterminate me just by brute force? It doesn¡¯t matter if the Exorcising Tribe was here, even the King of Hell could never do anything against me! Kill me along with this girl if you dare!¡±

 Chapter 707: What Goes Around Comes Around, Wei Wei

    <h4>Chapter 707: What Goes Around Comes Around, Wei Wei</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that I didn¡¯t know, you do not have the heart toy hands on this girl.¡± Revealing itself as an evil spirit, it propped a hand against its face as demonic red light glowed from the girl¡¯s left eye. Her entire face had turned distortedly horrifying. She stood up and straighten her body from her initial kneeling posture, while herughter got creepier over time. ¡°To exterminate me with mere des used by humans, hoho, in your dreams! Even if you knew a bit of magic, don¡¯t even think of subduing me!¡±

    The evil spirit was well-prepared, but what it did not expect was the other party¡¯s reaction after hearing what it said. She was not panicking in the slightest bit, but rather looked at it calmly and asked, ¡°Did you think that those are normal des?¡±

    ¡°What, what do you mean?¡± As the evil spirit finished asking, its surrounding was illuminated by ayer of the Light of Buddha. The light was like a barrier, caging it firmly in the center.

    Helian Wei Wei smiled faintly, ¡°You¡¯re an evil spirit created from the aura of resentment, if a bit of aura of resentment escaped, you could be revived. To avoid any trouble in the future, I would obviously need to separate you from the outside world. Although I will not be conducting the exorcism with a yellow rune, I understand the general concept. These daggers were doused with incense from the temple, so it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to break off your aura of resentment. However, it would take some time for the connection to establish between them, you have my thanks for cooperating with me just now.¡±

    ¡°You! You were distracting me since just now!¡± The evil spirit suddenly realized. Its facial expression turned even more vicious, ¡°You nned to attack me from the beginning! You damned woman!¡±

    The evil spirit struggled and tried to pounce toward Helian Wei Wei.

    But the Light of Buddha prevented it from going anywhere.

    As for the aura of resentment emitting from its eyes, it was unable to diffuse outward, instead they kept umting and was turning redder by the minute.

    Yan Liu Er¡¯s face was changing as well, one moment it was Zhang Ling¡¯er, next it was the face of the other girls, not to mention every face looked extremely terrifying.

    ¡°You and the pair of mother and son are the same, all of you are cruel and unscrupulous! What have we done wrong?! To deserve this sort of treatment!? They are the real murderers, but you are punishing us instead, what kind of justice is this?! This is just an excuse for humans¡¯ hypocrisy!¡±

    The hostile ghost¡¯s howl caused the surrounding wind to rise, the souls which came from the gate of theherworld were starting to gather in the dark cloud above the Wang family¡¯s residence!

    ¡°This isn¡¯t good.¡± The son of the King of Hell who was carrying his ck axe furrowed his brows. He stared at the dark cloud and said, ¡°The vengeful spirits around here had heard about the injustice, thus they are turning hostile!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei looked at him, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you stop them?¡±

    ¡°Us from theherworld aren¡¯t the same as you humans, we do things ording to certain principles.¡± The son of the King of Hellughed cruelly, ¡°Where there¡¯s smoke there¡¯s fire, as long as the dead souls are just seeking revenge, and the innocents aren¡¯t involved, we have no right to interfere.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei did not continue talking to the son of the King of hell but turned to look at Old Lady Wang. ¡°You heard it, as the killer, you need to pay with your own life. Do you want to do it yourself, or let me handle it?¡±

    Old Lady Wang spoke with tears in her eyes, ¡°My Lord, please handle this.¡±

    ¡°No! Don¡¯t kill my mother!¡± Wang Ling shouted.

    Helian Wei Wei did not hesitate and kicked him to the side in one swoop. ¡°What right do you have to defy? Do you think that you have done no wrong? Even though you didn¡¯t kill anyone, if you had tried to be a little more useful, and not justining all the time, things wouldn¡¯t be the way it is now! Don¡¯t you try to test me, I might actually lose control and pummel a scumbag like you to death. Do you think that you¡¯re so great? Don¡¯t you feel any guilt after hearing those girls¡¯ screaming?¡±

    As Wang Ling listened to Helian Wei Wei¡¯s words, he knelt down and said, ¡°I¡¯ve realized my mistakes, I¡¯ll be good in the future.¡±

    ¡°What you be wouldn¡¯t matter to them, the important thing is simple, a life for a life. You are promising that you will be good from now on, but who would give these girls a second chance to live and be good? Not only were some of them innocent, you two even owe some of them a debt of gratitude! Get lost, don¡¯t make me cut you up!¡± Helian Wei Wei had done things this way since forever, even more so when most of the girls who diedter on were innocent. She needed to bring justice for them, that way, the resonance between the evil spirit and the surrounding vengeful spirits would disappear.

    She knew time was running out.

    But unless it were thest resort, she did not want to use the most extreme method to pulverize those girls.

    She wanted to transcend them.

    In this world, there was a lot of love.

    Even so, she did not experience much of it since young.

    When her mother became depressed after finding out that her fathermitted adultery, she witnessed everything.

    But she could never forget, the appearance of her mother when she knitted a sweater for her before she became sick.

    When she was very young, she even thought about how great it would be if spirits existed in this world.

    If there were spirits, these evil men will face the consequences of their bad deeds.

    Such as that mistress, or her unfaithful father!

    He got together with mother for the sake of his career and money, although undeniably, they were once in love and had sworn to stay together.

    Yet, a mistress appeared in order for them to tantly work together to force mother to her end. They even took her inheritance left behind by her mother.

    People like these should just go and die.

    Why was the love spoken by the mistress soedic?

    The funniest thing was that she was forgiven after she cried for a short instant.

    Moreover, she was proud of it instead of feeling shameful.

    Did they ever stop to think about those who were hounded to their own death?

    What about the families of the deceased?

    Just because they could never open their mouths and speak out again, they should be ignored?

    The olddy listened to Wei Wei¡¯s words and stopped her tears, she then pushed away Wang Ling, ¡°Son, the Lord is right, we have sinned, and we¡¯ll pay for it, after I¡¯m dead, go and confess your crime at the entrance to the alley. There¡¯s no need to care about the Zhang family, from the way Old Lady Zhang treated us, my life is enough to pay for her daughter¡¯s, you have no need to do more than this. The Lin family has only one daughter. Old Man Lin has aged, his legs are unwell so you should stay by his side and look after him. if he hits you, you have to endure it, this is what we deserve.¡±

    ¡°Mother, I understand, I understand now, I¡¯ll be good in the future, I...¡± Wang Ling started crying as well. He did not feel too much guilt in the beginning, he simply felt lucky for both of them to be forgiven, since this matter involved the Zhang family as well. However, when he realized that his mother was actually about to die, only then he truly felt the weight of his sin.

    Helian Wei Wei moved swiftly after they finished their discussion, her silver dagger pierced Old Lady Wang¡¯s chest directly!

    Old Lady Wang was already dead, all Helian Wei Wei did was returning ashes to ashes, dust to dust!

    1

 Chapter 708: Wei Wei Broke Out!

    <h4>Chapter 708: Wei Wei Broke Out!</h4>

    As if something had caused it to erode, Old Lady Wang¡¯s body shrivelled drastically, blotches of livor mortis on her face had also started spreading out, while her nails instantly became five times longer.

    It has been said that when a person stopped breathing, the nails and hair would grow exponentially.

    Old Lady Wang¡¯s current reaction was simply reenacting the reaction of her death.

    In other words, she had indeed became a corpse since long ago.

    If Helian Wei Wei¡¯s daggers were not bathed in the Light of Buddha, she might not have been able to kill Old Lady Wang.

    Old Lady Wang¡¯s body fell backward as her cheeks caved in. In that moment, a rotting scent finally started to spread out.

    Wang Ling cried desperately now that he finally understood everything.

    If it were not for him, his mother would not have ended up like this...

    Helian Wei Wei did not looked at the Wang mother and son, instead she looked at the dark cloud above the Wang family residence.

    As expected, Old Lady Wang¡¯s death allowed two of the other girls to let go of their resentment.

    However, Zhang Ling¡¯er was a gold digger when she was alive, she would flirt with anyone that was wealthy. It was her nature to be evil, hence it was pointless to relieve her.

    ¡°You want to send us away just by that olddy¡¯s death? They may be fools, but I¡¯m different.¡± The evil spirit seemed to scoff at the other two girls¡¯ retreat. Instantly, it changed into Zhang Ling¡¯er¡¯s face as it absorbed the darkness from the bottom of her heart. Sheughed in a cold tone, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for this damned olddy and her useless son getting in my way, I would be the current wife of the second Young Master from the Zhang family already!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s gaze was icy, ¡°Zhang Ling¡¯er, it¡¯s no problem for you to like the second Young Master of the Zhang family, if only you have properly rejected the marriage first, no one would have said anything about you. But you, who had already epted the proposal, still went out with the second Young Master of the Zhang family, not only that, you even mocked the Wang family! These innocent girls who died were made to be your substitutes. You¡¯re way more despicable than Wang Ling, not knowing your sin even in death. For people like you, no one will feel bad even if your soul was pulverized.¡±

    Zhang Ling¡¯er retorted as if she heard a joke, ¡°Do you think by breaking off the surrounding aura of resentment, you can take care of me? Even if those two useless girls went silent and stop resenting, they¡¯re still the same body with me, aren¡¯t you still helpless against me?¡±

    ¡°Who told you, that I¡¯m helpless against you?¡± As she spoke, Helian Wei Wei bit her finger. As if the blood from her fingertip was being guided, drop by drop it flowed toward the dagger that was stabbed into the ground. Next, she held both her hands together while her eyes emitted a bone-piercing chill. Starting from her thumb, then her index finger, she performed the nine symbolic cuts, ¡°Lin, bin, dou, zhe, jie, zhen, lie, qian...¡±

    Following Helian Wei Wei¡¯s hand gesture one by one, a shapeless gas gathered behind her which emitted a never before seen light, forming arge golden lotus. Helian Wei Wei stood below the golden lotus, her robes billowed as her ck hair blew in the wind. Like a burning phoenix, countless rays of light radiated from her back, joining together with the golden lotus, it formed arge stamp sign!

    When the evil spirit saw this scene, its vision started to shake vigorously, ¡°Demon Killing Buddhist Incantation, you¡¯re casting the Demon Killing Buddhist Incantation, impossible, this is impossible! This is definitely impossible!¡±

    Demon Killing Buddhist Incantation is the only spell in exorcism to separate the good from the evil.

    However, apart from those who reached a certain level of cultivation, those who could cast the Demon Killing Buddhist Incantation must possess the bloodline of the Exorcising Tribe. After casting the Demon Killing Buddhist Incantation, their powers would fade after a few days.

    ording to rumors, that was the only spell that no one in the tribe could learn.

    No one should be able to cast this exorcism spell in this world anymore!

    Unless they themselves have Dharma fate, but signed a contract with the demon.

    Otherwise no one could have cast it.

    Because in the war over a thousand years ago, the Demon Killing Buddhist Incantation was lost!

    How could this happen!

    How did this person cast the demon killing Buddhist incantation!

    Not only that, the Dharma was even forming on her body!

    The evil spirit¡¯s gaze widened even more, its deepest regret was underestimating this human in front of it.

    It was toote to run, without the wedding dress, it could no longer shift. The Light of Buddha from the daggers hadpletely trapped it within the mortal shell. Now that the other girls hadid down their resentment, through the baptism of the demon killing Buddhist incantation, they could be reincarnated. As for the evil spirit, there was nowhere it could go, only the fate of being pulverized by the Demon Killing Buddhist Incantation awaited it!

    This person dragged out the time before killing it, so to let the other girls go.

    At this moment, the evil spirit realize how badly it lost!

    ¡°Begone evil spirit!¡± It was followed by Helian Wei Wei¡¯s words!

    The giant stamp sign pressed down with the weight of a mountain, slowly covering Yan Liu¡¯er from her head.

    In the process of its descend, it illuminated the dark cloud while melting away the resentful aura in the air. It was like snow vaporizing into thin air!

    A piercing shriek could be heard, when a shadow was clearly seen getting knocked out from Yan Liu Er¡¯s body by the Light of Buddha.

    It wanted to escape.

    But Helian Wei Wei¡¯s ck Alsatian was several times faster than it, with a low growl it swallowed the spirit whole into its stomach!

    The Alsatian munched a few times before it ran back to Helian Wei Wei¡¯s side, where it continued standing proudly. Gant and loyal, its eyes remained sharp in the darkness.

    No other spirit dared to get close to this ce, especially after the aura of resentment waspletely destroyed.

    They lost their source of power, and retreated after noticing the danger.

    Despite that, when they lost their shield from the aura of resentment, the spirits above no longer had any protective screen.

    In less than a minute, they were all captured by patrolling reapers!

    The rain had stopped, and it was snowing heavily now. The white of the snow seemed to be able to cleanse everything.

    Yan Liu¡¯er opened her eyes for an instant before she fell back into a deep sleep.

    The infected spirits had also returned to their normal state. Taking the opportunity of an overcast day, they returned home to have a look, some went for reincarnation, whereas some were also captured and punished by reapers .

    The human world and the underworld finally returned to their normal orders.

    The King of Hell drew back his order to close the Path of Reincarnation. Afterward, he started to focus on searching every corner in the pce.

    He thought that with his intelligence, he could definitely find that bastard in the pce.

    However, being the straightforward and foolish guy he was, the King of Hell did not know that he was duped by his own son.

    At the same time, the son of the King of Hell, who enjoyed duping others, looked at Helian Wei Wei with a wicked expression. He held his chin with his small hand, as if he was smiling.

    He finally knew why this woman was a variable, Demon Killing Buddhist Incantation, hmm, interesting, very interesting...

 Chapter 709: Demon Killing Buddhist Incantation, The Mysterious Person

    <h4>Chapter 709: Demon Killing Buddhist Incantation, The Mysterious Person</h4>

    ¡°Master! It¡¯s the Demon Killing Buddhist Incantation! It¡¯s the ultimate Demon Killing Buddhist Incantation!¡± The little one, who was initially standing on the far end of the wall collecting aura of resentment, was startled while holding a gourd in its arms. It slowly turned its head toward Jing Wushuang who was standing next to it.

    Jing Wushuang¡¯s body had always been unwell, but never this bad. Cloaked in a pure white fur coat, his lips were pale as he looked into the distance. He appeared to be mumbling to himself. ¡°Yes, the ultimate Demon Killing Buddhist Incantation, I didn¡¯t think that her powers could grow so quickly...¡±

    ¡°Master.¡± The little one strecthed out its arm and grabbed Jing Wushuang¡¯s sleeves. ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯m here with you, besides didn¡¯t we already found the grave of Lady Ni? When there¡¯s enough aura of resentment and fresh blood, she can be revived. This way, we don¡¯t need Helian Wei Wei¡¯s mortal shell anymore. Upon Lady Ni¡¯s revival, Helian Wei Wei¡¯s bloodline of the exorcising tribe will disappear. The true Phoenix Girl will return, by then master will not be alone anymore.¡±

    Jing Wushuang coughed heavily twice. He touched his fingers to the little one¡¯s head and calmly agreed. A faint smile lingered by the corner of his mouth with an unchanging gentleness, but the light reflected in his gaze appeared to be sad.

    The little one stopped talking upon seeing his expression. It then lowered its head, feeling somewhat empty.

    Jing Wushuangughed, ¡°Shall we go? Let¡¯s go prepare, there¡¯s a lot to be done to revive the Phoenix Girl.¡±

    ¡°Mm-hmm!¡± The little one obediently nodded, proceeding to follow behind Jing Wushuang¡¯s footstep.

    Demon Killing Buddhist Incantation and the Golden Lotus Dharma, all these reminded him of his past.

    Back then, he did not have a body in flesh, he was just a Bodhi tree from the Nine Heavens.

    If it were not for the person who kept reading Buddhist scripture to him throughout the years, and eventually influencing him to convert based on the concept of starting anew, he would not have miraculously transformed into a man...

    Jing Wushuang shut his eyes and opened them again, his gaze carried a misty shimmer. That was the reason why he must bring that person back.

    Even if it would cost him everything.

    He must let her reincarnate with the Phoenix Dharma!

    ¡°Woman, how did you learn the Demon Killing Buddhist Incantation?¡± the son of the King of Hell leaned nearer while carrying his axe. His small face appeared cunning no matter how you looked at it.

    Helian Wei Wei nonchntly nced at him, ¡°Is it weird?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not weird, I just found it interesting.¡± The son of the King of Hell¡¯s eyes glimmered with light, ¡°The Great Demon King used to be most fearful of those who knew this type of Buddhist exorcism incantation.¡±

    As soon as Helian Wei Wei heard him mentioning His Highness, she immediately became interested, ¡°How long ago was that?¡±

    ¡°A few thousand years ago I think, there were no countries or nations that time, the three realms were also not as divided as it is now, and the Great Demon King had yet to be the scourge of the demon realm. Back then, when he was still mingling in the human realm, he didn¡¯t want to face anyone who knew the Demon Killing Buddhist Incantation.¡± The King of Hell¡¯s son exined.

    Helian Wei Wei flicked a horn on his head, ¡°A few thousand years ago, just how old are you?¡±

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t born at that time, but woman, don¡¯t you look down on the power of the Eight Triagrams, few hundred yearster, my pop would mention this every time he was defeated by the Great Demon King.¡± The King of Hell¡¯s son rubbed his chin, ¡°So I think it was real.¡±

    This time Helian Wei Wei did not speak, but only coughed lightly in his direction.

    The son of the King of Hell was getting to the exciting part, how could he stop easily? He continued saying: ¡°ording to pop, the Great Demon King was like a mouse meeting a cat every time he saw that person, he was frightened badly. Sigh, I was born at the wrong time, if only I was born a few thousand years earlier, I would have been able to see the cowardly side of the Great Demon King! Just thinking about it makes me excited!¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t get back to theherworld this instant, I can make you even more excited.¡± The emotionless voice sounded from behind the son of the King of Hell. While that perfect face wore a little smile, his eyes gave off an icy cold light.

    Which made the King of Hell¡¯s son disappear at once into the dark of the night, without even setting his hair properly!

    Helian Wei Wei was listening intently, but with the son of the King of Hell leaving just like that, it was simply unsatisfying. Therefore, she decided to directly approach him and asked, ¡°Were the things he said real?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue sighed as he pulled her closer, then he started lecturing in a t tone, ¡°I told you the people from theherworld are stupid, and that you should stay away from them. Yet you didn¡¯t listen, great, now you¡¯ve be as stupid as them.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was speechless... You don¡¯t have to be that mean.

    ¡°Then what¡¯s the truth? After all, there is no smoke without fire.¡± Helian Wei Wei replied with confidence.

    Baili Jia Jue seemed ratherzy to give an answer. ¡°Indeed there was such a person, but we never met before.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± Helian Wei Wei widened her eyes.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s tone was still t, ¡°It was exactly because we never met each other, the rumor about me fearing her emerged. That foolish King of Hell only knew how to make things up, don¡¯t think too much of it.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was once again at a loss for words.

    She did not expect things to turn out this way, what about the Eight Trigrams?

    ¡°But, I think that person was not an ordinary person.¡± Baili Jia Jue lifted his head and looked toward her. After some thought, he said, ¡°She¡¯s quite powerful.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was stunned, since His Highness rarely acknowledged anyone.

    So Helian Wei Wei imagined most of the images herself, such as two great masters who knew about each other, but never met one another before...

    Baili Jia Jue was already used to having the person in his arms space out asionally. He helplesslyughed, before leading her out from the Wang family residence¡¯s yard.

    When the wooden door opened, the Secretary of State for the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs rushed forward with his belly in the front, all the while feelingpletely tensed!

    Baili Jia Jue merely looked at him coldly.

    Knowing his ce, the Secretary of State for the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs stepped aside.

    He quietly asked Helian Wei Wei, ¡°Princess consort, what¡¯s the situation inside?¡±

    ¡°It was solved,¡± Helian Wei Wei knew that he dare not to talk to His Highness directly. After thinking for a bit, she continued, ¡°Beside Yan Liu¡¯er, the other girls were beyond saving. Their corpses are in the back room and the culprit was Old Lady Wang, think about how to close this case.¡±

    ¡°Was the murderer really an elderly person?¡± Although he listened to the princess consort¡¯s deduction, even after the truth was revealed, the Secretary of State for the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs still found it unbelievable.

    Helian Wei Wei grunted in affirmation, ¡°Wang Ling will confess about the entire situation, bring some men to the Zhang family and confiscate all their propertiester, then distribute it to the families in the alley. Remember to announce the details of the case to them, beside Zhang Ling¡¯er, the parents of every victim have the right to know the truth.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The Secretary of State for the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs was surprised, every scene that happened today was unusual, although the princess consort didn¡¯t say anything, everyone saw the ghastly aura overflowing from within. Where did it go now? Who settled all of these?

 Chapter 710: Wei Wei Noticed Her Abnormalities

    <h4>Chapter 710: Wei Wei Noticed Her Abnormalities</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    The Secretary of State for the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs asked questions endlessly until he had listened to Wang Ling¡¯s entire narration. Then, he took a long time to ponder about it.

    After a while, he asked the private advisor beside him with a serious expression, ¡°Say, what would happen if I recruit the Third Princess Consort to help solve our ministry¡¯s case?¡±

    ¡°His Highness would murder you, my Lord. Then, he will proceed to have your family arrested.¡± His mentor answered stoically, ¡°You¡¯re wee to try it if you have a death wish.¡±

    The Secretary of State for the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs was speechless in response and did not pursue the matter further. However, he still wanted to tell the process of the princess solving this case in the Golden Pce. His intuition told him that her investigation methods would very likely influence future students.

    Thus, the next morning, almost everyone in the entire War Dragon Empire knew about the incident in the alley.

    Within just a day, she managed to solve the missing person case that was unresolved for two weeks, without using any connections. People were greatly in awe of her sophisticated mind.

    Some schrs even recorded the process of Helian Wei Wei¡¯s investigation process into specialized books for other students to peruse seriously.

    Due to this incident, the ministers who had neglected Helian Wei Wei in the pastpletely changed their opinions on her.

    ¡°No wonder the Retired Emperor agreed to the marriage between the Third Prince and Helian Wei Wei, she¡¯s so impressive!¡±

    ¡°I remembered this brat when she was younger, she was overly submissive. However, look at her now, you really can¡¯t judge someone by their appearance.¡±

    ¡°Indeed!¡±

    Whether it was inside or outside of the pce, everyone was proud to have a princess like her.

    Meanwhile, the patriarchs from the other families thought differently.

    Initially, they were in no hurry.

    After all, without even needing to raise their concerns, external and internal factors would always affect things to be in their favor.

    After the Emperor had passed away, the Third Prince inherited the throne. However, he only married Helian Wei Wei and no one else.

    They had constantly been by the Retired Emperor¡¯s side and had helped him so much.

    The Third Prince partly owed his achievements to their continuous support.

    From their perspectives, the Retired Emperor could not simply discard them after using them like that.

    However, the Elder Compound was no more and the royal family held full authority now.

    They needed to fight for their families¡¯ futures now. Otherwise, when the Third Prince was enthroned, the Helian n would be the most powerful family and receive all its benefits.

    Their daughters were born from honorable backgrounds too. Helian Wei Wei may be unique, but their daughters were quite decent as well!

    Why should Helian Wei Wei be the only one that gets to enjoy the luxuries of such an enormous harem?

    Since the Third Prince would not listen to them, they would wait for the Retired Emperor to return.

    They had been married for so long, but Helian Wei Wei was still not pregnant yet. The Retired Emperor would surely panic at this news.

    1Even if the Retired Emperor was not anxious, the Third Prince would need to produce an heir when he inherited the throne. Otherwise, he would have to marry a concubine. This was the tradition inherited from the ancestors and cannot be changed.

    At night, in the pce¡¯s internalpound in Jiuchong Hall...

    Helian Wei Wei feasted on her third meal that night. Itprised of spicy duck wings, chilled lotus root, as well as sweet and sour ribs. All of them were served in big bowls and ced on the wooden table.

    Little Seven gnawed on one of the duck wings as he kneeled beside her. Sometimes, he would tease the Alsatian for fun. Then, an evil idea popped into his mind when he saw the dog¡¯srge head. Thus, he asked, ¡°Third Aunt, can I eat it?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei choked on her water and coughed, blurting, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Little Seven inquired seriously, ¡°I think it really wants to be eaten by me.¡±

    The corners of Helian Wei Wei¡¯s mouth slightly twitched, but she merely yawnedzily and replied, ¡°That¡¯s just your imagination.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll feed it until it¡¯s fatter. Third Brother says that it tastes better when it¡¯s fatter.¡± The little one stated this with a straight face. Then, he stood up and tried to grab another duck wing to feed the Alsatian.

    However, he did not expect to find all three of therge bowls to be empty.

    ¡°Third Aunt! Where¡¯s the food?¡± The little one looked nced around and furrowed his brows.

    Helian Wei Wei simplyid downnguidly on the chaise lounge. Then, she plucked a few grapes and replied nonchntly, ¡°Of course, I ate all of them. Also, the duck wings aren¡¯t spicy enough, so next time when you steal from the kitchen, remember to steal some chilies too.¡±

    ¡°No way, I¡¯ll be caught by Third Brother if I steal chilies.¡± The little one appeared distressed as he mentioned this and added, ¡°Third Aunt, you¡¯ve been eating too much recently. Third Brother ordered me to look after you and not let you eat so much at night, it¡¯s not good for your digestion. You and I are different after all, I can digest anything I eat, but now you¡¯ve eaten so much again. When Third Brother finds out, he¡¯ll make me dance pantless again, I¡¯ll be aughing stock for all the eunuchs.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei looked at the vigorous little one by her legs and was instantly amused. So, she extended her arms and lifted him up, saying, ¡°Letting you, a glutton, look after me? Didn¡¯t you just bring me some food? I have some orange candies here, do you want them?¡±

    ¡°Third Aunt can have them, I know you¡¯re not full yet, I can still get some goldfishter. It¡¯s going to be a lot more difficult to steal the goldfish after grandfatheres back tomorrow.¡± The little one sighed heavily as he finished his sentence.

    Helian Wei Wei pondered to herself. Are you nning to anger the Retired Emperor? You must be the only one in the world who would get so stressed over food.

    However, her appetite had been rather voracious recently. Also, her throat was hoarse and thirsty all the time.

    This peculiar sensation of thirst made it hard to control her appetite, especially at night.

    What¡¯s going on?

    Helian Wei Wei woke from her idle stupor and sat up straight. Then, she looked at the little one in her embrace while she was deep in her thoughts.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Third Aunt?¡± The little one asked with a deep voice, ¡°Are you still hungry? If you¡¯re not full yet, I¡¯ll steal more from the Imperial Kitchen. When I stole the duck wings earlier, I noticed that they were making steamed meat buns. It smelled delicious, would you like some?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei did not pay any attention to his words, as she could not shake the feeling that something was out of ce.

    Is it because it¡¯s nearly the full moon that my body seems abnormal?

    No, that can¡¯t be right.

    Her reaction was not like this during thest full moon...

    As if it were attuned to its master¡¯s troubled state of mind, the Alsatian lifted its head and looked at Helian Wei Wei with a concerned gaze.

    Helian Wei Wei reached out to pat its head, her elegant brows were slightly scrunched.

    A voracious appetite that could not be satisfied no matter how much she ate, and her whole body felt fatigued constantly. Sometimes, she did not even want to move...

    Wait for a second!

    When was thest time I had my period?

    Suddenly, Helian Wei Wei seemed to had an epiphany, as her brain spun rapidly to piece together the puzzle.

    Atst, she ced the teacup in her hand down. Her usually perceptive and rxed expression, suddenly seemed startled for the first time.

    Two months, I haven¡¯t had my period for two months...

    ¡°Third Aunt?¡± The little one looked at her confusingly and seriously said, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, I¡¯ll get you the meat bun from the kitchen now!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei held onto the little one¡¯s hand and said blissfully, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Summon the imperial physician for me, but don¡¯t tell anyone else.¡±

 Chapter 711: She Really Was Pregnant!

    <h4>Chapter 711: She Really Was Pregnant!</h4>

    1

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°Summon the imperial physician?¡± The little one furrowed his eyebrows further and said, ¡°Third Aunt, are you feeling unwell?¡± If so, he would go and tell his Third Brother immediately.

    Helian Wei Wei pinched the little one¡¯s face, saying, ¡°I¡¯m not sick but I¡¯m concerned about something else. Look for an imperial physician quickly but remember, don¡¯t let anyone else know about this.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± the little one answered firmly. Then, he ran out of the royal chamber with a duck wing still in his mouth.

    The eunuchs and pce maids who stood outside were perplexed as they witnessed this.

    Helian Wei Wei had stopped drinking her tea. Instead, she nced downward and stroked her belly hesitantly...

    Am I pregnant?

    The thought of being pregnant had never crossed Helian Wei Wei¡¯s mind. Now that she knew about it, she felt extremely ecstatic.

    Her heart was absolutely brimming with happiness.

    She personally adored children very much.

    She even considered adopting a child in the modern era.

    However, she did not expect that she would get pregnant in ancient times instead.

    She was both mystified and amazed at the thought of a child trailing behind her, calling her mother or mommy.

    She could even imagine the Third Prince¡¯s face as he cradled the little baby in his arms.

    He would definitely put down everything to hug the child.

    Helian Wei Wei chuckled and stroked her belly again. It was no longer a figment of her imagination like before. Her alluring eyes sparkled in anticipation, all would be confirmed when the imperial physician arrived.

    Little Seven was incredibly reliable, and he brought an imperial physician over only after a short while.

    However, the Little Seventh prince had always disliked dilly-dallying and the elderly imperial physician was hard of hearing. So, the little person did not maunder and single-handedly lifted his target, carrying him straight to the royal chamber.

    ¡°Your Highness, Seven... Seventh Prince, please put me down quickly. I¡¯m... I¡¯m getting out of breath!¡±

    Little Seven was short. Hence, all the eunuchs and pce maids were very shocked when they saw him carrying a full-grown adult inside.

    The old imperial physician almost burst into tears, as he tried to cover his face.

    The little person responded in a domineering tone, ¡°Be quiet, other men are not allowed to enter the royal chamber. You will be in trouble if Third Brother hears you.¡±

    The old imperial physician remained silent in reply.

    Then why did you carry me here?!

    Are you trying to kill me?

    ¡°Little Seven, put Imperial Physician Liu down.¡± Helian Wei Wei had heard themotion outside and stepped out to investigate. When she saw little one single-handedly carried an old man, she found it very hrious.

    The little one had always been obedient to Helian Wei Wei, so he ced Imperial Physician Liu on the ground with a solemn face.

    The Imperial Physician Liu finally felt relieved and proceeded to greet Helian Wei Wei, ¡°Y-Your humble servant greets the Third Princess Consort.¡±

    ¡°As you were.¡± Helian Wei Wei smiled lightly as she spoke, ¡°Little Seven enjoys joking with elders, I apologize if he caused you any trouble.¡±

    Imperial Physician Liu waved his hands and shook his head hurriedly, replying, ¡°There is nothing to apologize for. Little Seventh Prince¡¯s is a frank and sincere individual, it was no trouble at all...¡± My a*s! Even a deity would be half dead after being jostled around by him like that!

    ¡°Please have a seat, Imperial Physician Liu. I¡¯m the one who requested Little Seven to summon you here.¡± Helian Wei Wei was sensible and understood the true meaning behind the imperial physician¡¯s words. However, she also knew that he had meant no harm. The old imperial physician was a loyal subject of the Retired Emperor and a member of civil society. Simr to Eunuch Sun, he liked to nag Little Seven, but he sincerely adored him. This was why she always treated them politely.

    Imperial Physician Liu always thought that Helian Wei Wei¡¯s brilliance made people feel at ease. Ever since he knew about the case of the alley, his respect for her grew. Now that he discovered that it was her who called for him, he immediately asked anxiously, ¡°Third Princess Consort, are you feeling unwell?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not the case.¡± Helian Wei Wei extended her hand with a faint smile on her lips, saying, ¡°I just want Imperial Physician Liu to feel my pulse.¡±

    Imperial Physician Liu was stunned when he heard this request. Then, a realization came to his mind as his face seemed pleasantly surprised.

    He was an experienced imperial physician who had been in the imperial pce for a long time, so he knew the intention behind Helian Wei Wei¡¯s request.

    He sat down quickly and even ignored the difort in his stomach. Then, he reached out his hand and felt Helian Wei Wei¡¯s pulse.

    In less than 10 seconds, Imperial Physician Liu looked up excitedly and announced, ¡°Congrattions princess consort, you... You¡¯re pregnant!¡±

    1The little one was stuffing his mouth when he heard Imperial Physician Liu¡¯s words and gasped in shock. He nced at Helian Wei Wei¡¯s abdomen and at the object inside his hand, he waspletely stunned.

    Helian Wei Wei had also presumed that she was pregnant. However, a guess felt vastly different from personally receiving the verification from the old imperial physician.

    I wonder what would His Highness¡¯ expression be once he finds out? Heh.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s heart was full of anticipation.

    That man was usually very graceful, and never seemed unsettled before.

    He was undoubtedly an arrogant child when he was young.

    Helian Wei Wei recalled the Soul Fragments that she encountered previously and grinned.

    Who would the kid take after? Would the kid look like him? Or more like me?

    It would be blessed if the child inherited His Highness¡¯ handsome face, no matter the gender. With a face like his, countries and cities could be easily conquered. If he were a boy, he could marry a lovely belle and reach the pinnacle of sess in life.

    As for the temper, it would be better not to inherit anything from the Third Prince. His propensity to lock someone up on a whim was very troublesome.

    ¡°Hehehe, the Third Prince and the Retired Emperor would surely be ecstatic if knew about this.¡± Imperial Physician Liu could not help but guffaw in joy, saying, ¡°This is an auspicious event!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s happiness was written all over her face. However, she was still very careful and said, ¡°Imperial Physician Liu, nobody can know the reason why you¡¯re here today. I asked Little Seven to find you in person because I want to keep a low profile. Currently, the Third Prince has gone out of the imperial pce to wee the Retired Emperor. Let¡¯s save this news for tomorrow. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I understand princess consort¡¯s words,¡± Imperial Physician Liu¡¯s tone changed and his attitude became more respectful upon hearing these words. He held his hands before his chest and said, ¡°Do not fret princess consort. If anyone asks me, I will say it was a prank by the Seventh Prince.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei smiled in return and replied, ¡°That¡¯s a well-thought n, Imperial Physician Liu.¡±

    Imperial Physician Liu blushed as he heard this. His Highness had instructed him to take good care of the princess consort before he left.

    He was excited for a moment just now, and had forgotten that the imperial pce was not a tranquil ce as it seemed to be.

    People would conspire and yearn for the throne as long as it remained empty.

    It was peaceful inside this Jiuchong Hall because His Highness had thoroughly cleansed the ce of any troublemakers. However, secret informers lurked everywhere in the imperial pce.

    If people found out about the princess consort¡¯s pregnancy, they would begin to concoct evil schemes.

    ¡°I will go back right now to prevent arousing any suspicions from others.¡± After he had thought it through, Imperial Physician Liu promptly stood up...

 Chapter 712: An Extraordinary Baby

    <h4>Chapter 712: An Extraordinary Baby</h4>

    Helian Wei Wei knew he did it for her benefit, so she simply smiled and nodded.

    Imperial Physician Liu told her certain things that a pregnant woman should take note of nutritionally. She should not eat anything tonight and wait for the Retired Emperor as well as His Highness to return in the early morning. Then, he instructed the Imperial Kitchen to prepare a special diet for her.

    The little one listened carefully by Helian Wei Wei¡¯s side, nodding whenever Imperial Physician Liu finished a sentence.

    After Imperial Physician Liu had left, the little one threw out all the food he had stolen from the Imperial Kitchen. He took onest bite of his favorite meat bun before discarding it too.

    In a moment of inspiration, he blocked Helian Wei Wei as she tried to leave her mattress and said, ¡°Third Aunt, Imperial Physician Liu told you to watch your diet, you can only have water and apples.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei indeed always had a good appetite, an apple could only quell her hunger for so long. However, it was more prudent to listen to the imperial physician¡¯s suggestions. After all, everyone in the Jiuchong Hall had their own opinion. Only the food that Little Seven stole could be safely consumed. As for other meals, they had to undergo a series of inspections before she was allowed to consume them, it was very troublesome.

    Despite this, her stomach still begged to be filled.

    It could simply an illusion but Helian Wei Wei felt more ravenous yesterday and today.

    Although she ate a lot recently, she felt that her appetite had grown voraciously in the past few days.

    ¡°There are strawberries in the Fantasy Space.¡± Whitey spoke intelligently, ¡°Those strawberries have spiritual auras, they will be good for the little master inside you.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei muttered in agreement with Whitney¡¯s suggestion. The longer they grew in Fantasy Space, the greater their spiritual aura. It would make a potent nourishing supplement for her or the child.

    After Helian Wei Wei had decided, she immediately sat up straight and plunged her consciousness into the Fantasy Space. Then, she plucked a few strawberries and ate to her heart¡¯s content.

    Whitney had underestimated her huge appetite, so he turned into a cat and leaped onto Helian Wei Wei¡¯s left shoulder.

    In a blink of an eye, Helian Wei Wei returned to reality. The sweetness from the berries still lingered in her mouth as she felt her whole body had once again been revitalized with strength.

    That should satisfy her hunger for a little while...

    ¡°Third Aunt, is there really a small baby inside here? Why doesn¡¯t your belly swell up?¡± After he checked that no one was around, the little one pressed himself against Helian Helian¡¯s abdomen, his eyes sparkled as he asked this.

    Now that Helian Wei Wei had found out she was pregnant, she could not carry Little Seven anymore. Instead, she took the little one¡¯s hand and guided it to her belly. She then spoke with augh, ¡°It takes a few months for the belly to swell up.¡±

    ¡°Then, when will the baby be born?¡± The little one shook his head to correct himself, saying, ¡°No wait, I should call the baby as little master. When the evil aura on my body has dissipated and I¡¯ve be powerful and strong, I¡¯ll carry the little master on my back and bring him to Sea City to catch some dragons. The dragons there are the most delicious, little master would surely love them.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei caressed the little one¡¯s head and said joyfully, ¡°Do you like babies too?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The little one put on a serious expression and replied, ¡°I like everything that¡¯s smaller than me.¡±

    ¡°Err...¡± Helian Wei Wei was at a loss of words at his straightforward answer.

    On the other hand, Little Seventh Prince was very excited and spoke directly to Helian Wei Wei¡¯s belly, ¡°Little master, do you like dragons? You can¡¯t go right now but if you do, I can knock the Green Dragon out and bring him here for you to have a look.¡±

    Somewhere outside the city, the Green Dragon, who was behind Baili Jia Jue, sneezed loudly... What was that about?

    It was a rare thing to see a dragon sneeze.

    Hopefully, this would not cause extreme weather like a blizzard or tornado to urter.

    The Fire Qilin paced about leisurely while it marveled at its own robust physique. Then, it nced at the Green Dragon. That stare... It was quite strange.

    When the Green Dragon noticed it, it became more annoyed.

    The troublemaker who caused thismotion was still busy talking to Helian Wei Wei¡¯s belly, seriously discussing how to turn Green Dragon into a delicious dish.

    Helian Wei Wei restednguidly on her bed frame as she listened on, even the air feltfortable and warm.

    That night, the little one did not leave.

    He did not sleep on the bed but he let ckie and Whitney, who were a dog and a cat, sleep at Helian Wei Wei¡¯s sides. One of them could deter magical beasts while the other deterred evil ghosts. He meditated at a strategic spot. Although he seemed to be asleep, he would instantly open his eyes if he sensed even a flicker of grass in the wind.

    The heavy aura of resentment in the pce had always been thick, even before someone attempted to break the seal.

    These auras were not good for a pregnant woman.

    Countless children had died in the pce, and many of them would be wandering ghosts before they were even born.

    Thus, the little one¡¯s most important task at this moment was to protect Helian Wei Wei.

    However, there was something he did not know.

    The small baby inside Helian Wei Wei¡¯s womb caused all of the wraith infants in the entire imperial pce to tremble in fear.

    They dared not go near Jiuchong Hall.

    The wraith infants knew that an infant was being formed in the imperial pce, so they fled to the Cold Pce, which the furthest away from the Jiuchong Hall. They did this to avoid the perturbing aura.

    ¡°Hey, what do you think that is? I¡¯m so terrified that my limbs went limp and I couldn¡¯t move at all.¡±

    ¡°Your limbs are nothing, I almost got eaten by it when I passed by the Jiuchong Hall today.¡±

    ¡°What? Should we stay away from Jiuchong Hall in the future?¡±

    ¡°That thing is not as powerful during the day. However, we can¡¯t go out at that time anyway.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, it seems like we can¡¯t make her miscarry the baby then.¡±

    ¡°Miscarriage is impossible, do you think you can even harm it? It swallows ghosts! It¡¯s horrible! So horrible! I don¡¯t want to stay in the imperial pce anymore, I¡¯m going somewhere else to grow!¡±

    ¡°Eighth Brother, I¡¯ll go with you!¡±

    Hehehe...

    A wicked snicker suddenly echoed from behind them.

    All of the wraith infants were greatly startled. Then, they waved at their brethren, yelling anxiously, ¡°Little Nine, Little Ten, wait for us! Wait for us!¡±

    The following day, the air in the imperial pce felt fresher than before. Even the usually gloomy Cold Pce felt more spirited and lively.

    The eunuchs and pce maids felt confused. How can the gloomy aura in the Cold Pce reduce so much within the same month?

    Is it because the Retired Emperor is returning soon?

    The weather was pleasant and it seemed like the pce had been cleansed by an unknown force, even the sky lookedrger than before.

    The Retired Emperor was very satisfied with this development and even felt some relief from his bereavement. He nodded and sped his hands behind his back, as he looked approvingly at the boundless pce before him.

    On the contrary, Baili Jia Jue seemed menacingly cold. When he stepped into the pce, he paused suddenly, as a light suddenly shed in his deep, unfathomable eyes...

 Chapter 713: Wei Wei Was Going To Tell His Highnessâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 713: Wei Wei Was Going To Tell His Highness...</h4>

    ¡°Master.¡± The Fire Qilin approached while hiding itself partially, saying, ¡°It¡¯s a bit strange.¡± They merely left for a day but it seemed that the aura of resentment in the imperial pce had been clearedpletely. Something feels wrong here.

    Baili Jia Jue lowered his eyes and spun the thumb ring on his finger. Then, he instructed in a cold voice, ¡°Go and investigate it.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The Fire Qilin immediately disappeared without a trace, leaving the Green Dragon by Baili Jia Jue¡¯s left side.

    At this moment, the Xuanwu Gate that led the way to the imperial pce was opened.

    Innumerable officials kowtowed on the stairs of white marbles, with their wide sleevesying beside them on the ground. As they greeted, their voices were resoundingly sonorous.

    ¡°Your subjects wee the Retired Emperor and the Third Prince!¡±

    The Retired Emperor put on an elegant smile and raised his sleeves slightly, saying, ¡°Everyone, you may stand.¡±

    The ministers stood up one by one, forming into a long queue which seemed majestically imposing.

    Since the Retired Emperor had returned, an heir apparent to the throne would be selected.

    This was the most important event for the entire War Dragon Dynasty!

    Everyone was smiling brightly even though there were many unresolved problems. However, all of the neighboring countries on the Divine Maind knew that the War Dragon Dynasty was extremely powerful.

    Although the neighboring countries had sent their messengers, the Third Princess Consort used her authority to deny their entry into the country, while the Third Prince seized the opportunity to attack the Southern region. Now, they would tremble in fear whenever they saw the g of the War Dragon Dynasty.

    This was an unprecedented situation.

    The current War Dragon Dynasty was much more powerful than before.

    Even the ministers felt greatly relieved and pleased now.

    When the Retired Emperor was still in power, the War Dragon Dynasty was thriving well. However, it was trampled by the Emperor, causing the dynasty to fall into a dark and rocky era for 20 years. There were internal problems in the Elder Compound as the elders endlessly lusted after eternal life. Due to that, they lost their rationality, causing corruption to be rampant in the pce.

    Now that Emperor was gone, it might be a piece of favorable news for the War Dragon Dynasty.

    However, this was not a positive turn of events for the four influential families that wielded immense control over the country.

    Originally, the four influential families and the Elder Compound depended on each other.

    The four influential families were given thatbel because of their formidable military power and the vast amount ofnd they owned. As they possessed far-reaching connections, each of them was a founding General of the nation.

    Among them, there were people who had helped the Retired Emperor greatly.

    Now that they were this powerful, they would naturally crave for more...

    As they trailed behind the Retired Emperor closely with smiling faces, they pondered about how to mention the consort selection.

    They had simr ideas in the past.

    However, at that time, Helian Wei Wei was so outstanding that she was the best in the appearance and the martial Qi aspects.

    It was impossible to send anyone else but her to the Third Prince.

    However, it was different now.

    It had been a long time but Helian Wei Wei was not pregnant yet.

    Being a new Emperor was different from being a mere crown prince. Once he was throned, he had to spread his seeds and produce many offspring. Thus, he had to be fair to every consort so and treat them all equally.

    Now, it would be easier to send other women into the imperial pce than before.

    After all, they no longer have to select the best candidate from all the women.

    They merely need to paint their appearances and sent the paintings to the Retired Emperor for him to look over. By merely doing so, the youngdies from the remaining two influential families could be easily selected.

    After all, the Hei family would not be participating while Helian Wei Wei was the head of the Helian family.

    Before the two remaining families had returned to the Capital, they had already instructed their people to prepare the portraits of their youngdies.

    They were determined to seed now.

    Helian Wei Wei was from the four influential families as well. Thus, she was clearly aware of what the other influential families were scheming about.

    The mercenaries had ryed the news to Helian Wei Wei the moment the Retired Emperor arrived at Capital.

    When Helian Wei Wei looked at the portraits, her long, narrow eyes twitched as she asked, ¡°These are the candidates for the Third Prince to choose?¡±

    The mercenary thought that it would be better for him to remain silent at this moment.

    However, Helian Wei Wei merely smiled and mockingly said, ¡°There are women of all kinds of looks here indeed. Go and return the scroll paintings. I suppose somebody would need them during the afternoon feast.¡±

    The mercenary lowered his eyesight and spoke in a low voice, ¡°Eldest Young Lady, for you, these paintings...¡±

    ¡°Return them.¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s smile did not falter as she fiddled with the strawberries in her palm, muttering to herself, ¡°I wonder what these officials would say in the Great Hallter.¡¯

    The mercenary simply answered, ¡°Yes.¡± Then, in a blink of an eye, he disappeared from the Jiuchong Hall.

    When he had left, Helian Wei Wei felt a surging excitement coursing through her veins. She only realized what was happening when she stroked her abdomen.

    Did the fetus move?

    Isn¡¯t it too soon?

    Shouldn¡¯t it only move afterter during the pregnancy?

    Why is mine so...?

    Helian Wei Wei sensed another movement in her palm while she was drowned in her thoughts. The baby seems to be very active and... happy?

    Before this, she was plotting about messing with others.

    Yet, the baby felt very happy about it... Its temperament was a little too extraordinary...

    ¡°Little rascal,¡± Helian Wei Wei said with a smile and stroked her abdomen.

    The little fetus inside her tummy moved a little, as if in response to her words.

    Seems like it really likes to pull pranks as well.

    Helian Wei Wei could not help but imagine her little baby running around the imperial pce and pulling pranks on everyone. They would simply cower with fear as the baby grinned mischievously at them.

    Although it was morally wrong to do that to others, Helian Wei Wei still felt that her baby was wickedly adorable.

    However, she was anxious about His Highness¡¯ parenting methods, wondering if he would directly throw the baby out if he found out about its mischief.

    As if reading Helian Wei Wei¡¯s mind, it moved a little in her belly again.

    Helian Wei Wei smiled again and put down the strawberries in her handnguidly, saying, ¡°Fine, let¡¯s go and meet your father now. They should¡¯ve entered the side hall at this moment...¡±

    As Helian Wei Wei was saying that, she walked out of her room. The pce maids were already waiting outside, some with hand-held censers while some were holding her cloak.

    His Highness had ordered that they must be well-prepared if the princess consort wanted to go out.

    Little Seven was still biting a meat bun in his mouth. He dressed smartly today, in a bright ck riding armor with jades at the cuffs. His handsome little face seemed cool and was full of vigor. As he was holding Helian Wei Wei¡¯s hand, he appeared increasingly impressive.

    As the offering of obeisances from all the officials would take some time, the harem¡¯s people waited in the Great Hall for the Retired Emperor and the others to walk here from the Xuanwu Gate

    Baili Jia Jue was standing to the left of the Retired Emperor, showing no signs of fatigue from the journey. Instead, he looked refined as a jade. A mere raise of his eyes would unveil his elegant and imposing aura.

    As soon as Helian Wei Wei arrived, she unexpectedly caught His Highness¡¯ eyes and immediately shed a smile at him.

    Little Seven also swelled up his cheeks and called out, ¡°Third Brother, Imperial Grandfather.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue answered coldly. Ignoring the ministers surrounding him, he nonchntly took Helian Wei Wei¡¯s hand and scrunched his handsome eyebrows, asking, ¡°Why are your hands so cold?¡±

    ¡°Are they?¡± Helian Wei Wei did not feel the frost. Instead, she pulled at His Highness¡¯ sleeves and said amusingly, ¡°I have something to tell you.¡±

 Chapter 714: The Silly Officials

    <h4>Chapter 714: The Silly Officials</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s voice was unrushed as hemanded Shadow behind him, ¡°Go and get a hand warmer.¡±

    Shadow nodded respectfully, returning almost instantly after he left to acquire one.

    Helian Wei Wei felt very warm, as a warm object was tucked into her left hand while her right hand was held by Baili Jia Jue.

    However, the stares from the surrounding onlookers were too ring. It seemed that everyone was staring at them.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s seemed expressionless, but the covert smile on his face made him look even more handsome than before.

    Eunuch Sun beside them let out a sigh of relief. The others might not understand, but he knew it very clearly.

    Even though His Highness was indifferent throughout the journey...

    Due to recent events, both the Retired Emperor and him were worried that His Highness would deviate into the demonic path. However, it seemed that the Third Prince was still the same. Other than his indifferent temperament and his unwillingness to speak, he was still quite gentle with the Third Princess Consort.

    The Retired Emperor understood his grandson¡¯s meaning as well. He cursed secretly in his heart. Brat! Then, he beckoned Little Seven over and they sat on the upper seat together.

    In front of every minister, there would be a small wooden table that had been set up early in the morning, while the pce maids and eunuchs were standing ready at the side to pour the wine and served the food. The entire vicinity was bustling with noise and excitement.

    However, the more lively it was, some people¡¯s minds would be busier.

    After Baili Jia Jue sat down with Helian Wei Wei in his embrace, he used his long, fair fingers to peel a fried chestnut and ced it in her bowl. As he was using a white handkerchief to wipe his hands, two ministers in the front row of the Great Hall stood up.

    They were the patriarchs of their families, who went to pray together with the Retired Emperor. Everyone was absolutely brimming with joy.

    ¡°Although I¡¯m not in the Capital, I highly revere Your Highness¡¯ valiant for seizing control of the Xuanyuan Kingdom capital effortlessly. Within a day, their King sent his appeal letter to the Retired Emperor and gave up the southern area of the Xuanyuan Kingdom in front of the messenger. This has never happened before! Your Highness¡¯ brilliant astuteness was simply unparalleled.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Old Li and I were stunned when we heard it. As the saying goes, most of the heroes are the youths. Just look at the Third Prince, our War Dragon Dynasty¡¯s status in the Divine Maind won¡¯t be the same anymore!¡±

    ¡°An old saying goes, a nation could not be governed by nobody. Thete Emperor is dead now. Since Old Wu and I are ministers to three generations of emperors, we want to rmend the Third Prince as the Emperor in front of the ministers! I think no one would oppose if we hand the War Dragon Dynasty to a prince with great mind and ability. ¡±

    Of course, nobody would oppose after experiencing such a series of incidents.

    Even the Fifth Prince¡¯s people had sworn loyalty to Baili Jia Jue, let alone the ministers who were on Baili Jia Jue¡¯s side since the beginning.

    Furthermore, Baili Jia Jue was the crown prince. Now that the Emperor was gone, it was legal and natural for him to seed to the throne.

    All the ministers stood up and offered obeisance in the Great Hall. Resounding support echoed from them.

    The Retired Emperor was happy when he heard that. Since he did not have much time left, inheriting the throne to his grandson would fulfill hisst wish.

    Before his return to the pce, a few ministers had already mentioned this vaguely.

    However, he thought that they would discuss it again a few dayster.

    Unexpectedly, they voiced out their support today.

    ¡°My beloved subjects, please rise.¡± The Retired Emperor grinned happily. Although he was slightly doubtful, the joy had dispelled all suspicions. He turned around and said to Eunuch Sun, ¡°The enthronement has always been an extremely important event in the nation¡¯s foundation. You and Lord Li should carefully pick an auspicious day for it.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Eunuch Sun lowered his head and answered, his face beaming with ecstasy.

    The ministers realized that the enthronement was set in stone upon hearing this, so theyughed even more gleefully. Except for the ministers from the two families, everyone had returned to their seats and started giving a toast to each other.

    Especially, those ministers who were on Baili Jia Jue¡¯s side from the beginning.

    They were different from the people under the other princes.

    They obviously knew that who was the wise emperor, Baili Jia Jue had a calm mind and was simply concealing his strength.

    Essentially, he was worlds apart from those princes who were only interested in pursuing their personal gains.

    They acted with great care for the past years, as they needed to be moderate and could not behave too obviously in the Great Hall, even if they were loyal to the Third Prince.

    They were worried that the Emperor would be jealous of His Highness and refuse to give him any opportunities.

    Ever since young, both the Emperor and the Empress had been treating the Third Prince extremely unfairly.

    Although a minister should notment on the imperial family, the Emperor¡¯s methods were too obvious.

    If the Retired Emperor did not shield him, the Third Prince might not survive into adulthood.

    Since the day when they tested the Third Prince¡¯s martial Qi, the Emperor¡¯s jealousy toward him was hidden within every movement that he made daily.

    In any family, the one who had gained this kind of honor would be praised and ttered.

    However, it was different in the Royal Family.

    Although the War Dragon Dynasty focussed on martial arts and the Third Prince obtained the title of the crown prince as the apparent heir to the throne, people in the imperial pce had always been envious of genius individuals.

    They were almost driven to despair when the huge fire urred. As they could only helplessly watch a wise emperor fall into ruin, they were very sorry and regretful.

    Unexpectedly, the Third Prince slowly reached adulthood.

    Not only did he not weaken his presence, but he also became the most mysterious prince of the War Dragon Dynasty.

    In no time at all, all the six ministries gradually fell into his grasp. Even the officials, soldiers, and kings of the neighboring countries feared his existence.

    Now, his effort had ultimately paid off. His Highness was finally going to ascend the throne, how could they be unhappy?

    However, the two other ministers did not share this mentality.

    They suggested Baili Jia Jue to quickly inherit the throne, so that their daughters could marry him to help maintain their families¡¯ influences.

    The current situation was clear as day. Even if they did not support the Third Prince as the emperor, he would inevitably inherit the throne.

    Hence, they mentioned it first so that the Third Prince would believe that he owed them a favor. Therefore, it would be easier for them to talk about the selection of consorts.

    The two ministers had nned these perfectly. They exchanged a nce, before one of them said, ¡°The pce has not been peaceful all this time. I think that there should be some joyous events to usher in some good luck.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s reasonable.¡± Another minister spoke while looking at Helian Wei Wei, ¡°In my opinion, the pcecks a lively atmosphere. After all, the Princess Consort has been married to Your Highness for quite some time. Since Your Highness is busy every day, I think it¡¯s time to look for a consideratedy to ease your burden.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was still eating the chestnut that Baili Jia Jue peeled, so she could not find a suitable opportunity to tell His Highness that she was pregnant. Yet, these people were more anxious about her pregnancy than her.

    Heh, they¡¯re really, really silly.

    Comment (0)

    COMMENT FIRST

    Rate this chapter

    Vote with Power Stone

    Chapter 715: Trying To Frame Wei Wei But Received A p From His Highness Instead

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    The two ministers echoed and supported each other¡¯s opinions. The hidden meaning behind their words was crystal-clear, hinting at theck of news of pregnancy from Helian Wei Wei.

    The others were stunned when they heard it. After all, many of the ministers had be loyal worshippers of Helian Wei Wei.

    With the Secretary of State for the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs as the leader, they had specially allowed some people to enter the pce asionally and listen to Helian Wei Wei¡¯s advice on their cases.

    Now that they heard some people hurling disguised mockery at Helian Wei Wei, they too be secretly anxious.

    1After all, the matter of having sons and heirs in royal families was a very important issue since ancient times...

    Lord Li noticed that the atmosphere had quietened, so he asked Helian Wei Wei smilingly on purpose, ¡°Princess Consort, what do you think?¡± This suggestion would surely be rejected if they had asked the Third Prince directly. If they asked indirectly like this, she definitely could not refuse them in front of the ministers. Otherwise, she would seem a narrow-minded woman. Thus, it would provide them with even more excuses to request His Highness to marry imperial concubines.

    Helian Wei Wei looked at him and was about to talk.

    Suddenly, she was stopped by a wooden chopstick flying toward him in the air.

    The martial Qi imbued in the chopstick pierced through the Lord Li¡¯s hat on his head. The resulting impact made Lord Li fumble two steps backward at once.

    As if Lord Li was stunned by the sudden attack, the smile at the corner of his mouth remained hanging, as his lips instantly turned ashen pale. When he stroked his long, straggled hair, he realized that he was inches away from immediate death.

    If it were not for his official hat protecting him, the wooden chopstick would have prated his brain.

    When Lord Li had recovered, every fiber of muscle in his body trembled violently.

    Everyone looked at the attacker, Baili Jia Jue. However, he merely smiled indifferently while ying with another chopstick in his hand, asking, ¡°Lord Li, you know that I¡¯ve sent troops to attack the capital of Xuanyuan Kingdom, right? Then, do you know why am I doing this?¡±

    As he spoke, he set another wooden stick upright elegantly, but his eyes were murderously cold.

    Whoosh!

    Another swishing noise was heard!

    Lord Li¡¯s left leg was instantly punctured!

    ¡°Ahhh!¡±

    His painful yell reverberated through the entire pce hall.

    Lord Li had lost his tongue. He copsed on the ground of the Great Hall, hugging his left leg that was in intense pain while rolling frantically around.

    Bright red blood gushed from Lord Li¡¯s knee, causing the other minister¡¯s face to nch in terror. He swallowed the words on the tip of his tongue and gulped terrifyingly.

    Baili Jia Jue simply took a white handkerchief next to him and wiped his hands, before continuing, ¡°It¡¯s because they kept forcing me to marry concubines.¡±

    ¡°Your, Your Highness! The ministers are merely thinking for the greater good of the War Dragon Dynasty,¡± the officials exined desperately and nced at the Retired Emperor. As if he had gained some courage, he added, ¡°Moreover, even if Your Highness doesn¡¯t agree with it, you don¡¯t need to hurt people? After all, we are ministers who had supported the Retired Emperor through thick and thin. Haven¡¯t Your Highness thought how bitterly disappointed the others would be if they see you treating Lao Li and me like this?¡±

    When the Retired Emperor heard thest sentence, he furrowed his eyebrows even more tightly.

    The minister seized the opportunity and continued, ¡°If it weren¡¯t theck of good news from Third Princess Consort, Lao Li and I would not mention the concubine selection. However, this imperial pce is really inhumane. Is it wrong for us to be concerned about Your Highness?¡±

    ¡°Concerned about me?¡± Baili Jia Jie sneered menacingly, his face was dripping with sarcasm.

    Upon hearing that, the official stopped crying out his grievance at Baili Jia and talked to the Retired Emperor instead, saying, ¡°Retired Emperor, please save us. His Highness¡¯ personality is dreadful, killing anyone as his wish. If we¡¯ve known this, we¡¯d rather go back and farm at home!¡± As he spoke, he let out a sigh of relief, uttering, ¡°Dangerous beauty, she¡¯s really a dangerous beauty!¡±

    He mentioned the words ¡®dangerous beauty¡¯ to allude to Helian Wei Wei as he wanted to shift the me to Helian Wei Wei.

    The minister clearly understood that it would be impossible for the Retired Emperor to punish the Third Prince. However, Helian Wei Wei was different. They had been married for so long but she was still not pregnant. It was considered a sin in ancient times. As Baili Jia Jue did not intend to marry any concubine, her sin was even greater.

    If the Third Prince was strongly opposed to this, the ordinary civilians and his peers would im that His Highness was doing this for Helian Wei Wei.

    The minister believed that the Retired Emperor surely understood this. The greatest taboo for a ruler was to show favor on one woman.

    1Even if Third Prince did not want to marry a concubine, he could not do anything to them.

    As the minister had calcted the oue perfectly, he naturally felt very confident.

    However, something unexpected to him happened just as he finished speaking. His daughter was brought in by the shadow guards of the imperial pce. Her hair was unkempt, her clothes were disheveled, and her entire body was covered in a peculiar odor. She was blindfolded by a ck cloth and there was a coarse waistband at her waist. A servant from her home was brought in with her.

    When the minister saw this scene, he realized that it was the end for him.

    His daughter was fine in everything but she was unsettled. She always lost her reservation whenever she saw a handsome man.

    Due to her promiscuity, he had dismissed many people, but he did not expect that she had not changed her ugly habit.

    She was released and before she could see her surroundings, her eyes met her father¡¯s face. Instantly, she became agitated and pulled the servant beside her over, trying to use him as a shield to hide. At the same time, she said, ¡°Daddy, I won¡¯t do it anymore. This is myst, this really is myst time. I won¡¯t do this again after I¡¯ve entered the pce!¡±

    If she had remained silent, the situation would still be salvageable. However, her speaking up was tantamount to admitting to everything.

    When the minister heard her, his head felt dizzy and his face felt burningly hot, slowly asphyxiating him.

    Baili Jia Jue spoke elegantly and casually, ¡°This is one of the concubines that Lord Wu wants me to marry. I know that she¡¯s your only daughter and you always favor her. You also hope that she could lead a happy life in the future. It would be best if she could marry someone high-ranking. However, how dare you choose a woman who made immoral love with her servant to be my concubine? I¡¯ve rejected your suggestion but you tried to rile me up by mentioning ¡®dangerous beauty¡¯! Hah, do you think you have the right to do so?¡±

    ¡°I, I...¡± the minister stammered nervously as his lips quivered in fear. His overconfidence had vanished, while his previously arrogant and relentless attitude changedpletely. He kneeled on the ground and endlessly plead for mercy, crying, ¡°Your Highness, I had simply lost my marbles. I beg Your Highness for your mercy, please overlook this since I¡¯ve made great contributions to the country! Please give me mercy!¡±

    The ministers immediately realized what was happening. It was obvious that there was something wrong with Lady Wu¡¯s behavior and Lord Wu had known about this. It was her daughter, after all. It was impossible for him to be in the dark about it.

    However, Lord Wu wanted to pawn his unchaste daughter to the pce for glory, wealth, and status...

 Chapter 715: Trying To Frame Wei Wei But Received A Slap From His Highness Instead

    <h4>Chapter 715: Trying To Frame Wei Wei But Received A p From His Highness Instead</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    The two ministers echoed and supported each other¡¯s opinions. The hidden meaning behind their words was crystal-clear, hinting at theck of news of pregnancy from Helian Wei Wei.

    The others were stunned when they heard it. After all, many of the ministers had be loyal worshippers of Helian Wei Wei.

    With the Secretary of State for the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs as the leader, they had specially allowed some people to enter the pce asionally and listen to Helian Wei Wei¡¯s advice on their cases.

    Now that they heard some people hurling disguised mockery at Helian Wei Wei, they too be secretly anxious.

    1After all, the matter of having sons and heirs in royal families was a very important issue since ancient times...

    Lord Li noticed that the atmosphere had quietened, so he asked Helian Wei Wei smilingly on purpose, ¡°Princess Consort, what do you think?¡± This suggestion would surely be rejected if they had asked the Third Prince directly. If they asked indirectly like this, she definitely could not refuse them in front of the ministers. Otherwise, she would seem a narrow-minded woman. Thus, it would provide them with even more excuses to request His Highness to marry imperial concubines.

    Helian Wei Wei looked at him and was about to talk.

    Suddenly, she was stopped by a wooden chopstick flying toward him in the air.

    The martial Qi imbued in the chopstick pierced through the Lord Li¡¯s hat on his head. The resulting impact made Lord Li fumble two steps backward at once.

    As if Lord Li was stunned by the sudden attack, the smile at the corner of his mouth remained hanging, as his lips instantly turned ashen pale. When he stroked his long, straggled hair, he realized that he was inches away from immediate death.

    If it were not for his official hat protecting him, the wooden chopstick would have prated his brain.

    When Lord Li had recovered, every fiber of muscle in his body trembled violently.

    Everyone looked at the attacker, Baili Jia Jue. However, he merely smiled indifferently while ying with another chopstick in his hand, asking, ¡°Lord Li, you know that I¡¯ve sent troops to attack the capital of Xuanyuan Kingdom, right? Then, do you know why am I doing this?¡±

    As he spoke, he set another wooden stick upright elegantly, but his eyes were murderously cold.

    Whoosh!

    Another swishing noise was heard!

    Lord Li¡¯s left leg was instantly punctured!

    ¡°Ahhh!¡±

    His painful yell reverberated through the entire pce hall.

    Lord Li had lost his tongue. He copsed on the ground of the Great Hall, hugging his left leg that was in intense pain while rolling frantically around.

    Bright red blood gushed from Lord Li¡¯s knee, causing the other minister¡¯s face to nch in terror. He swallowed the words on the tip of his tongue and gulped terrifyingly.

    Baili Jia Jue simply took a white handkerchief next to him and wiped his hands, before continuing, ¡°It¡¯s because they kept forcing me to marry concubines.¡±

    ¡°Your, Your Highness! The ministers are merely thinking for the greater good of the War Dragon Dynasty,¡± the officials exined desperately and nced at the Retired Emperor. As if he had gained some courage, he added, ¡°Moreover, even if Your Highness doesn¡¯t agree with it, you don¡¯t need to hurt people? After all, we are ministers who had supported the Retired Emperor through thick and thin. Haven¡¯t Your Highness thought how bitterly disappointed the others would be if they see you treating Lao Li and me like this?¡±

    When the Retired Emperor heard thest sentence, he furrowed his eyebrows even more tightly.

    The minister seized the opportunity and continued, ¡°If it weren¡¯t theck of good news from Third Princess Consort, Lao Li and I would not mention the concubine selection. However, this imperial pce is really inhumane. Is it wrong for us to be concerned about Your Highness?¡±

    ¡°Concerned about me?¡± Baili Jia Jie sneered menacingly, his face was dripping with sarcasm.

    Upon hearing that, the official stopped crying out his grievance at Baili Jia and talked to the Retired Emperor instead, saying, ¡°Retired Emperor, please save us. His Highness¡¯ personality is dreadful, killing anyone as his wish. If we¡¯ve known this, we¡¯d rather go back and farm at home!¡± As he spoke, he let out a sigh of relief, uttering, ¡°Dangerous beauty, she¡¯s really a dangerous beauty!¡±

    He mentioned the words ¡®dangerous beauty¡¯ to allude to Helian Wei Wei as he wanted to shift the me to Helian Wei Wei.

    The minister clearly understood that it would be impossible for the Retired Emperor to punish the Third Prince. However, Helian Wei Wei was different. They had been married for so long but she was still not pregnant. It was considered a sin in ancient times. As Baili Jia Jue did not intend to marry any concubine, her sin was even greater.

    If the Third Prince was strongly opposed to this, the ordinary civilians and his peers would im that His Highness was doing this for Helian Wei Wei.

    The minister believed that the Retired Emperor surely understood this. The greatest taboo for a ruler was to show favor on one woman.

    1Even if Third Prince did not want to marry a concubine, he could not do anything to them.

    As the minister had calcted the oue perfectly, he naturally felt very confident.

    However, something unexpected to him happened just as he finished speaking. His daughter was brought in by the shadow guards of the imperial pce. Her hair was unkempt, her clothes were disheveled, and her entire body was covered in a peculiar odor. She was blindfolded by a ck cloth and there was a coarse waistband at her waist. A servant from her home was brought in with her.

    When the minister saw this scene, he realized that it was the end for him.

    His daughter was fine in everything but she was unsettled. She always lost her reservation whenever she saw a handsome man.

    Due to her promiscuity, he had dismissed many people, but he did not expect that she had not changed her ugly habit.

    She was released and before she could see her surroundings, her eyes met her father¡¯s face. Instantly, she became agitated and pulled the servant beside her over, trying to use him as a shield to hide. At the same time, she said, ¡°Daddy, I won¡¯t do it anymore. This is myst, this really is myst time. I won¡¯t do this again after I¡¯ve entered the pce!¡±

    If she had remained silent, the situation would still be salvageable. However, her speaking up was tantamount to admitting to everything.

    When the minister heard her, his head felt dizzy and his face felt burningly hot, slowly asphyxiating him.

    Baili Jia Jue spoke elegantly and casually, ¡°This is one of the concubines that Lord Wu wants me to marry. I know that she¡¯s your only daughter and you always favor her. You also hope that she could lead a happy life in the future. It would be best if she could marry someone high-ranking. However, how dare you choose a woman who made immoral love with her servant to be my concubine? I¡¯ve rejected your suggestion but you tried to rile me up by mentioning ¡®dangerous beauty¡¯! Hah, do you think you have the right to do so?¡±

    ¡°I, I...¡± the minister stammered nervously as his lips quivered in fear. His overconfidence had vanished, while his previously arrogant and relentless attitude changedpletely. He kneeled on the ground and endlessly plead for mercy, crying, ¡°Your Highness, I had simply lost my marbles. I beg Your Highness for your mercy, please overlook this since I¡¯ve made great contributions to the country! Please give me mercy!¡±

    The ministers immediately realized what was happening. It was obvious that there was something wrong with Lady Wu¡¯s behavior and Lord Wu had known about this. It was her daughter, after all. It was impossible for him to be in the dark about it.

    However, Lord Wu wanted to pawn his unchaste daughter to the pce for glory, wealth, and status...

 Chapter 716: â€œIâ€™m Pregnant.â€

    <h4>Chapter 716: ¡°I¡¯m Pregnant.¡±</h4>

    Even themon civilians would not tolerate this kind of shameful behavior, let alone the royal family.

    Who would ept a woman who behaved promiscuously with a servant to be their daughter-inw?

    The husband would simply be a cuckold.

    It would be a wonder if the Retired Emperor did not behead that person.

    All of the ministers exchanged nervous nces with one another, as their faces were filled with astonishment and disdain. No one could have predicted Lord Wu to be so daring,mitting a sin that would cause his entire n to be ughtered.

    Lord Wu¡¯s face darkened instantly and his forehead was spotted with bloodstains. Then, he copsed onto the ground in Great Hall.

    He did not expect that someone would find out about his daughter¡¯s affairs and reveal it.

    Now, even though he was one of the ministers who had followed Retired Emperor for since the beginning, he was truly ruined.

    Lord Wu was filled with regrets as tears cascaded down his cheeks. His legs shivered so violently that it gave away.

    The Retired Emperor was already fuming with wrath, his eyes seemed to be ming in rage as he bellowed, ¡°Nonsense! That¡¯s really monkey business! Servants, drag Wu Yong away and behead him!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The guards acted so swiftly that Lord Wu did not have a chance to utter another word...

    Lady Wu who was kneeling on the ground did not want to speak up originally. After all, this incident was very embarrassing and she was being scrutinized by everyone in the Great Hall. She was so ashamed that she wished she could dig a hole and bury herself. However, when she saw her father being brought away, she cried out in tears without concern about her slovenly appearance, ¡°Retired Emperor, you can¡¯t do this. My father had worked selflessly for you for many years. The Wu family has also made countless notable contributions. You can¡¯t behead my father for such a small reason. After all, the root of this problem is because the Third Princess Consort...¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± It would have been better if Lady Wu had remained silent. When she spoke, the Retired Emperor could not contain the fury hidden in his heart anymore. He threw the wine cup in his hand at her forcefully, hitting her head with a thud. Then, he growled, ¡°How dare you mention his contributions! Do you mean that anyone with contributions could send a debauched woman like you to my royal family? I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t say another word! I¡¯ve been nice to you for not ughtering your entire Wu n¡±

    Lady Wu had never seen the Retired Emperor became angry with her. After all, the Wu family¡¯s status was quite high. Furthermore, she behaved well usually and frequently heard praises from the Retired Emperor. Now, her forehead was hit violently instead. Initially, she felt pain from the strike, but after hearing the Retired Empire¡¯s vicious words, her face became pale and red. She was so frightened, her entire body went limp. She no longer dared to utter another sound and simply continued kowtowing.

    No one interceded for the Wu father and daughter for multiple reasons. Firstly, the Third Prince¡¯s methods were brutal and deadly. Secondly, Wu Yong¡¯s actions were too immoral.

    He used the Third Princess Consort of being a ¡®dangerous beauty¡¯ so he could push his licentious daughter into the pce. This kind of person deserved to be killed.

    Li Zhixiong became deathly terrified when he heard the sound of the raising de outside. Although his left leg was still in throbbing pain, he was more afraid of something else, that was the man currently standing near him.

    The Third Prince must have known about the incident of Old Wu¡¯s family. Otherwise, he would not be able to catch the Wu girl red-handed.

    Had they been smart enough to avoid messing with him, perhaps they would not meet such a terrible demise.

    Unfortunately, they hit the nail on the head and attempted to mess with the thing he cherished the most.

    Li Zhixiong dared not imagine what was waiting for him ahead. Fear flooded his entire body, like an unstoppable rising tide. He no longer cared about his bleeding left leg as he kept begging for mercy, pleading that he had no idea Lady Wu was so indecent.

    Baili Jia Jue did not nce at him at all, but he did not ask people to drag him to the guillotine either. Instead, he let him tremble in fear unceasingly in the middle of the Great Hall.

    At first, Li Zhixiong felt relieved. However, after half a minute had passed, he realized that the Third Prince was doing it on purpose.

    He made him let his guard down as he wanted him to feel the unspeakable, stabbing pain.

    Since the wound on his left leg was bleeding profusely, he would naturally die within two hours, even if His Highness did not punish him.

    The Retired Emperor also greatly detested these two ministers.

    He knew how well Helian Wei Wei had performed in the Capital. This kind of daughter-inw was simply one in a million.

    ndering Helian Wei Wei as a dangerous woman did sound like an amazing idea to them.

    When the Xuanyuan Kingdom sent their messenger here, he discovered that a powerful and influential nation like the War Dragon Dynasty did not even have a qualified exorcist.

    What have the four influential families been doing all these years?

    They would only suggest political marriage and keep retreating when facing the enemy. They did not have an ounce of the bloodthirsty instinct a War Dragon Dynasty¡¯s civilian should possess!

    Without Helian Wei Wei, our entire War Dragon Dynasty would be utterly disgraced!

    He had no idea what his dear grandson would turn into. Perhaps, he would be a murderer whomitted innumerable murders, or a person who possessed no spirit and vitality.

    The Retired Emperor became distressed as he recalled the sufferings that Baili Jia Jue endured during his childhood, and his expression when he walked out of the fire during the incident.

    The Retired Emperor had sincee around, it did not matter even if Helian Wei Wei could not get pregnant in the future.

    He still had Little Seven, right? When he grew up into an adult in the future, the bloodline of the royal family would survive and continue.

    At that thought, the Retired Emperor did not utter a word but simply stroked Little Seven¡¯s head. He did not even nce at the bloodstains on the floor.

    Li Zhixiong became more anxious when he noticed the Retired Emperor¡¯s attitude. He kept pleading and begging, ¡°Retired Emperor, you have to believe me. I really don¡¯t know anything. I only have His Highness and the royal family¡¯s best wishes in mind. That¡¯s why I was concerned about the royal family bloodline! Retired Emperor, please!¡±

    Of course, Helian Wei Wei knew what High Highness was going to do. She also understood what Li Zhixiong was currently talking about.

    This person really deserves to die.

    However, staining to the Great Hall in blood and ruining the Retired Emperor¡¯s mood for a useless person like him was not worth it...

    ¡°What did you want to tell me just now?¡±

    While Helian Wei Wei was absorbed in her thoughts, Baili Jia Jue had already walked back to her. He used his long, fair fingers to take another chestnut and seemed to be nning to continue feeding her. His movement was naturally elegant while histeral face was still handsome and regal, it was as if what had happened in the Great Hall had nothing to do with her.

    Helian Wei Wei heard him and edged closer to his ear, whispering, ¡°I¡¯m pregnant.¡± Her voice was quiet, while anguid smile hung on her face.

    Baili Jia Jue was peeling the chestnuts, but he instantly froze. He was dumbfounded for a moment, and put down the chestnut in his hand. Then, he asked calmly, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    His tone was very deep when he uttered those words, sounding very pleasing and maic, as usual.

    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant,¡± Helian Wei Wei repeated. She squinted and moved closer to observe His Highness¡¯ facial expression...

 Chapter 717: The Baby In Her Womb And His Highness

    <h4>Chapter 717: The Baby In Her Womb And His Highness</h4>

    The man was smiling faintly as if nothing had changed. However, he was truly astonished when he heard her reply, as clearly disyed by his profound eyes that suddenly widened.

    Additionally, he shifted his vision from her face to her abdomen. His speechless expression, trying to stare through her abdomen, greatly pleased Helian Wei Wei.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it miraculous?¡± The smile on Helian Wei Wei¡¯s lips grew.

    Unexpectedly and shockingly, Baili Jia Jue suddenly bent down and carried her up.

    In a blink of an eye, everyone looked away from the bloodstains in the Great Hall to both of them.

    Even the Retired Emperor did not expect the cold brat to do this suddenly. He frowned and said, ¡°Ah Jue, what are you doing? Please behave in Great Hall. Put Wei Wei down now.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s pregnant.¡± When the words fell, it was as if a bomb was dropped, causing the Great Hall to bepletely filled with surprised gasps.

    The Retired Emperor widened his eyes and stood up from his seat in shock. The wisdom in his voice suddenly vanished as he yelled, ¡°What did you say? Wait a minute! Cold brat, you¡¯d bettere back and say it clearly!¡±

    Baili Jia Jue simply ignored the noise behind him and carried Helian Wei Wei away. In a sh, he disappeared instantly and emerged a few meters away.

    All the ministers were stunned and froze in their spots, with their mouth ajar.

    The Retired Emperor pulled Eunuch Sun over and asked hurriedly, ¡°Did you hear the cold brat just now? Did he just say Wei Wei is pregnant?¡±

    Eunuch Sun was slightly stunned at the beginning as well. However, he recovered immediately when pulled and kept nodding, saying, ¡°Retired Emperor, you heard it right. It¡¯s true that Third Princess Consort is pregnant.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! Wonderful! Wonderful!¡± The Retired Emperor said repeatedly. Unable to contain the overflowing joy on his face, he said, ¡°These two kids hide this important matter from me, they are really... Tell me, he¡¯s going to be a father soon, why does he stillck understanding for others.¡±

    Eunuch Sun reacted swiftly and kneeled on the ground after listening to the Retired Emperor¡¯s words. Beaming, he said, ¡°Congrattions to Retired Emperor, congrattions! Our War Dragon Dynasty is going to have little prince!¡±

    The ministers had an epiphany after listening to Eunuch Sun. Then, they quickly bent over and kneeled on the ground. The voice of congrattions echoed thunderously throughout the Great Hall.

    Princess Consort was pregnant, this was an extremely joyous asion for the entire War Dragon Dynasty.

    All of the ministers were absolutely beaming, looking at each other and endlessly congratting the Retired Emperor.

    Blood was still flowing from Li Zhixiong¡¯s wound. When he heard the furor around him, all blood instantly drained from his already ashen pale face.

    So, Third Princess Consort was already pregnant.

    So... what they had done were actually a p at their faces.

    In stark contrast to their evil intentions, she appeared very kind-hearted. Not only would Helian Wei Wei not lose her position, but the Retired Emperor would also most probably recognize her as his only daughter-inw from now on.

    Even if he talked his head off, the Retired Emperor would definitely not forgive him again.

    As expected, the Retired Emperor nced at him disdainfully and asked, ¡°No news of pregnancy? I don¡¯t want to hear this kind of words anymore!¡± Then, hemanded Eunuch Sun, ¡°Give out my order, the members of Li and Wu families would be treated as ordinary people and can¡¯t enjoy the benefits of a centennial family anymore. As for the person Li Zhixiong, lock him up and behead him after autumn. Take note and don¡¯t his bloody stench disturb my royal great-grandson.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± Eunuch Sun answered sessively. He always performed his duties meticulously.

    Li Zhixiong had assumed that the worst scenario would be on the Third Prince¡¯s bad side, even though he actually punished them this time.

    Thus, he had to make sure that the prince married concubines.

    However, he never thought that other than the Third Prince¡¯s ruthless methods, the Third Princess Consort was actually pregnant.

    Everything changed too fast. As Li Zhixiong listened to the Retired Emperor¡¯s words, he felt a pang of regret, itching to give himself two ps in the face.

    He would surely die. This time, he was really screwed.

    Not only him, but the entire Li family would meet their end...

    ...

    Helian Wei Wei was being carried in Baili Jia Jue¡¯s arm outside the hall. Inevitably, she could not move freely. So, she continued to ask, ¡°Oh yeah, do you prefer a boy or a girl?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s train of thought was still paused in her previous answer.

    Humans were very vulnerable, especially when a woman was pregnant. Hence, extra precaution and attention would be needed in a lot of matters.

    As he fed her some chestnuts just now, he wondered if there would be any adverse effects.

    Furthermore, he did not understand children at all.

    Are they like Little Seven, who only knows how to eat?

    He¡¯s a devil, though.

    Devil has always been emotionless.

    Even though he seemed like humans on the surface and adopted humans¡¯ elegance and manners, he was viciously cold deep down his bone.

    Only this woman in his arms could stir his emotions in the entire world.

    As for the one in her womb... it better behaves.

    Helian Wei Wei noticed that he was not answering her, so she pulled his hand and ced it on her abdomen, saying, ¡°The baby is moving actively in my abdomen. Feel it.¡±

    After listening to Helian Wei Wei¡¯s words, Baili Jia Jue let her sit on his own long legs, before seating himself inside the ancient pavilion. He leaned sideways and pressed his ear against Helian Wei Wei¡¯s abdomen. However, he did not feel any movement after listening to it for some time. He pursed his lips and asked it, ¡°Aren¡¯t you gonna move?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei also wondered why it was quiet now, even though it was very active before this, saying, ¡°Perhaps the kid fell asleep.¡±

    Fell asleep?

    Baili Jia Jue kept silent but the smile at the corner of his lips turned evil.

    Devils did not need rest at all, even the concept of sleeping did not exist for them.

    In his opinion, it had eaten too much.

    The little devil required a huge supply of dark Qi for nourishment every day, especially since the little devil had just formed

    No wonder the royal pce had be very clean.

    There was no need for Fire Qilin to continue his investigation anymore because the root of all these troubles was right here.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Without knowing the reason, Helian Wei Wei felt that His Highness¡¯ facial expression was quite peculiar.

    Baili Jia Jue moved his hands gently and spoke cheerfully, saying, ¡°Nothing. I just think that it¡¯s necessary to educate him on the correct dining manners.¡±

    After it was conceived, it immediately scared away all the dead souls in the imperial pce. It¡¯s really dumb.

    As he was thinking, Baili Jia Jue ced hisrge hand onto Helian Wei Wei¡¯s abdomen again...

    However, a force kicked at his palm ferociously, as if to retort his words.

    ¡°The kid isn¡¯t born yet, how can you teach him dining manners? Wait a minute, he moved. He really moved!¡± Helian Wei Wei was pleasantly surprised, her smile was exceptionally gentle as she asked, ¡°Did you sense that?¡±

 Chapter 718: Before Becoming A Father And A Son (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 718: Before Bing A Father And A Son (Part 1)</h4>

    ¡°The kid isn¡¯t born yet, how can you teach him dining manners? Wait a minute, he moved. He really moved!¡± Helian Wei Wei was pleasantly surprised, her smile was exceptionally gentle as she asked, ¡°Did you sense that?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Baili Jia Jue narrowed his eyes. Not only did he sense it, but he also felt that the kick was unusually strong...

    Helian Wei Wei smiled wider and pushed him aside, before stroking her abdomen. She wondered if it was simply a false impression, but the kick just now was heavier than usual. Then, she chirped, ¡°He¡¯s excited to see you. He¡¯s even greeting you.¡±

    Greeting me?

    Baili Jia Jue, who was being pushed away, smirked wickedly. That kick was not a greeting. Instead, he was sure that the thing was challenging him.

    Heh, good, very good...

    Helian Wei Wei, who was drowned in joy, did not notice the meaningful stare from His Highness.

    However, the number of pces maids serving her had evidently increased when they returned to Jiuchong Hall.

    The Retired Emperor even let Eunuch Sun select a few experienced female physicians to serve Helian Wei Wei.

    The identities of these two female physicians were verified repeatedly to avoid any evil trickeries.

    The Imperial Kitchen also received the order to cook whatever the Third Prince Consort wanted to eat. No matter howte it would be at night, someone must be ready in the kitchen.

    This was the most practical practice for Helian Wei Wei. Although there were strawberries in the Fantasy Space for her to replenish energy and reduce the sense of hunger...

    As a human, Helian Wei Wei preferred normal food such as whole grains. However, the food did not seem to effectively satisfy the baby¡¯s hunger.

    The Imperial Infirmary assigned three imperial physicians for Helian Wei Wei¡¯s meals. One of them was Imperial Physician Liu.

    Imperial Physician Liu had felt Helian Wei Wei¡¯s pulse at the beginning. However, he felt that the pulse was indescribably strange during the second examination. He was sure that she was pregnant, but when he put the bamboo stethoscope on Helian Wei Wei¡¯s abdomen through theyered mantle, loud firework-like noises thundered through the tool.

    Imperial Physician Liu was so frightened that he lost control of his strength and flung bamboo stethoscope away.

    Baili Jia Jue, who was sitting next to her, narrowed his eyes and put down the cup in his hand.

    ¡°Why? What happened?¡± The rest of the imperial physicians had a bigger reaction. After all, they were responsible for Third Princess Consort¡¯s safety now.

    Even though they could not tell whether it was a boy or a girl...

    If the fetus in Third Princess Consort¡¯s tummy was a boy, he would be the first great-grandson of the War Dragon Dynasty!

    Now, the most precious child in the whole world was the one in the Third Princess Consort¡¯s abdomen.

    There must not be a sliver of mistake.

    Helian Wei Wei, who was sitting behind the curtains, also raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Imperial Physician Liu shook his head and mumbled in his heart. Why are there spark noises? This is unusual. There¡¯s nothing wrong with the pulse and the fetus is very healthy too. So, what¡¯s the problem? Was that just an illusion?

    ¡°Imperial Physician Liu?¡± Imperial Physician Zhang, who was the nearest to Imperial Physician Liu, slightly pushed him when he saw his silence.

    Suddenly, Imperial Physician Liu regained his senses. However, his eyes immediately met with Baili Jia Jue¡¯s cold gaze.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with me that I¡¯m having tinnitus recently.¡± Imperial Physician Liu began to doubt his health, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s leave the auscultation for Imperial Physical Liu.¡±

    A golden ray shed through Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes when he saw the sweat on Imperial Physician Liu¡¯s forehead.

    Helian Wei Wei also noticed that there was something wrong.

    Thus, she stroked her underbelly, trying to feel it.

    Imperial Physician Liu picked up the bamboo stethoscope from the ground and was about to lean over and listen...

    A crunch was suddenly heard. A huge crack had suddenly appeared at the end of the bamboo stethoscope.

    The bamboo stethoscope was obviously broken and could not be used anymore.

    Imperial Physician Liu realized that was the problem, so he muttered to himself, ¡°So, the bamboo stethoscope was actually broken, I thought that...¡± It seemed he was too old, making so much fuss over nothing.

    ¡°Princess Consort, it¡¯s fine. The bamboo stethoscope is broken. The pulse indicates that everything is fine. However, you have to eat more food that is warm in nature. You can¡¯t eat crabs and shrimps anymore. Also, you need to eat less cold-natured fruits,¡± Imperial Physician Zhang reported respectfully without any neglect.

    Helian Wei Wei responded with a light smile but her eyesight suddenly darkened.

    Imperial Physician Liu¡¯s reaction just now did not seem to be as simple as a broken bamboo stethoscope.

    Conversely, he looked like he had heard something bizarre and was so frightened that he lost his grip.

    Furthermore, the people from Imperial Infirmary had practiced medicine for many years. It was impossible for them to make mistakes with medical devices and brought a broken bamboo stethoscope here, unless the bamboo stethoscope broke just now.

    However, it was such a coincidence that it broke when it was put near her abdomen...

    Could it be that...

    ¡°It¡¯s you, right?¡± Helian Wei Wei sighed and caressed her abdomen. She helplessly smiled at it with affection, saying, ¡°You¡¯re too naughty. You¡¯ve scared Imperial Physician Liu!¡±

    She had known earlier that her baby was different from the others.

    Hence, she did not find it weird that this phenomenon happened.

    Instead, her head began to ache as she wondered who could control this little kid when it was born.

    You¡¯re really very naughty!

    ¡°If you keep being so mischievous, you won¡¯t get any spiritual strawberries tonight.¡±

    As though the fetus felt wronged, it rumbled a little. Helian Wei Wei sensed it, and shook her head with a faint smile. Then, she lectured it, ¡°I know that you dislike it when someone touches you. I won¡¯t let them use the bamboo stethoscope anymore. However, you have to behave, okay? Don¡¯t simply scare people out anymore.¡±

    It was said that the mother and her child¡¯s hearts were deeply connected. Even if the child was not born yet, the child could sense what Helian Wei Wei was talking about.

    In order to show that he was well-behaved...

    Soon, the movements in Helian Wei Wei¡¯s abdomen stopped.

    It seemed that it had fallen asleep after doing something naughty.

    Although Helian Wei Wei had forgiven it, His Highness would not do the same.

    After sending the imperial physicians away, Baili Jia Jue paced toward the curtain. He reached out his hand and waved, sending the pce maids away as well. Then, he opened the curtain and raised his eyebrows as he stared at Helian Wei Wei¡¯s abdomen.

    Helian Wei Wei was yawning, she was a bit drowsy as she was evidently feeling sleepy.

    It seemed that her pregnancy had made herzier than before. She leaned at the head of the bednguidly as her long, smooth hair scattered on her pure white undergarments, making her skin look brighter and fairer. When she seemed sleepy and her eyes were blurry, her beauty was especially breath-taking.

    Baili Jia Jue merely looked down and carried her up. As theyers of curtains automatically closed behind him, the scene seemed extremely beautiful and luxurious...

 Chapter 719: The Conversation Between A Father And A Son (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 719: The Conversation Between A Father And A Son (Part 2)</h4>

    Helian Wei Wei noticed that it was His Highness, so she asked in a daze, ¡°Where are Imperial Physician Liu and the others?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ve left.¡± Baili Jia Jue yed with her hand in his hand, his gentle eyes seemed more vile than usual, and said, ¡°Just sleep if you¡¯re tired. I still have something to do when you¡¯ve fallen asleep. Today, we won¡¯t feel the pulse again. I¡¯ll ask someone to heat up the soup for you. You can drink it when you¡¯re awake.¡±

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Helian Wei Wei was really drowsy. Since yesterday, she began to suffer from severe somnolence. Furthermore, His Highness was here. His pleasant smell and his calm, heavy heartbeats greatly calmed her.

    Baili Jia Jue ran his fingers through Helian Wei Wei¡¯s dark hair. Then, he looked down and kissed the top of her head.

    Eunuch Sun originally wanted to visit Helian Wei Wei as ordered by the Retired Emperor. When he saw this scene through the curtains, he quickly led the pce maids with gifts away from the royal chamber quietly.

    At night, Helian Wei Wei slept soundly and her side profile seemed tranquil and graceful.

    ckie and Whitney also retreated into the Fantasy Space.

    No evil things could go near Helian Wei Wei if Baili Jia Jue was by her side.

    If they came out, it would consume Helian Wei Wei¡¯s extra life essence instead.

    The sky was getting darker.

    At the same time daily, Baili Jia Jue would put his arms around Helian Wei Wei and sleep for a few hours.

    However, he did not sleep today. Instead, he stood up and poured a cup of cold tea for himself. Then, he sat on the chaise lounge without returning to bed and crossed his legs gracefully.

    His ck ancient robe greatly entuated his satanic evilness of the dark night.

    It was apletely different image from his apathy and elegance during the day.

    Now, even his smile was tinged with faint evilness.

    As he spun the cup in his hand, the ck jewel of the ring on his bony little finger was brightly illuminated. The rays of light reflected highly ented his evilness, as if they were waiting to engulf something.

    Then, feathers flew behind him, as though someone was singing an ancient sanskrits that can reflect all of the prosperity of the world. His manner was so imposing, no one could hide from his presence, as he uttered, ¡°Come out.¡±

    The mere words were spoken icily and calmly, with a hint of some deterrence. Then. he continued, ¡°On the count of three, brat. If you don¡¯te out, you¡¯ll know what the oue is.¡±

    Inside Helian Wei Wei¡¯s abdomen, a body of ck daze hovered in the air as her blood coursed through it. The transparent fetus seemed could not be discerned yet, as it was covered by ayer of tiny hairs. After hearing Baili Jia Jue¡¯s words, it began to rumble.

    After a swishing sound, ck feathers clustered together before faintly glowing in the corner, slightly unveiling an indistinct, little silhouette.

    The silhouette was very little. Pursing its lips, it seemed cold and gentle. Then, it said, ¡°You can¡¯t beat me. If you beat me, mother will be sad.¡±

    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Baili Jia Jue sneered and the ck feathers started to change.

    As the little silhouette was restrained by the feathers, he was very recalcitrant and uttered, ¡°It¡¯s you who said I¡¯m stupid first.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡± Baili Jia Jue simply ignored him and drank the tea, saying, ¡°It¡¯s humans¡¯ world here. Didn¡¯t you create enough trouble already during the day? Breaking the bamboo stethoscope and intentionally creating noise to scare Imperial Physician Liu, do you only know these lowly pranks?¡±

    The little silhouette grunted arrogantly, ¡°How can I let those silly humans gaze at my naked body? If they want to see yours, would you let them do it?¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t. However, I have many ways to prevent them from peeking at me. I¡¯ll break all their bamboo stethoscopes beforehand, instead of striking back when they touched me. This will make them suspect your mother. I don¡¯t care what method you use, don¡¯t cause trouble to your mother.¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s spoke inly, his clear, beautiful eyes brightened with golden light as a stern warning was written across his handsome face.

    The little silhouette also understood that if the others knew that the fetus in his mother¡¯s abdomen was different from an ordinary human, they would surely harm her.

    He did that during the day because he had lost control.

    He regretted it after he had done that.

    His little head lowered guiltily after being scolded by Baili Jia Jue. Then, he asked, ¡°How about you? Don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t hear it as I¡¯m inside my mother¡¯s tummy. People asked you to marry concubines in the Great Hall. They were actually troubling mother. You could¡¯ve just killed them all, why are you leaving a person behind?¡±

    ¡°Brat, as a devil, you should learn to understand human first.¡± Baili Jia Jue shook the cup and drank inattentively, saying, ¡°There are many ways to let a human suffer other than killing them.¡±

    The little silhouette frowned, he knew that humans were very greedy and silly. For example, the two ministers in the Great Hall today were really disgusting.

    His first reaction would be to kill them all.

    Now that he thought about it, they were perhaps more afraid of losing their power.

    ¡°Also, about your dining manners.¡± Baili Jia Jue nced at him and said, ¡°You should eat little by little, and don¡¯t limit it to an area. There are many exorcists in Divine Maind. You have to learn to do things without leaving a trace, and stay under the guise of perfect elegance, so that others would not suspect your identity.¡±

    ¡°Let me think about what the people who disrespected my mother are afraid of. I¡¯ll handle them secretly and then look for a scapegoat.¡± Like father, like son indeed. The little silhouette knew what his imperial father meant without any exnation. He clenched his fist tightly and spoke in a solemn face, ¡°But, you can¡¯t let mother know that the babies in the royal pce were scared away by me!¡±

    Baili Jia Jue grinned evilly and put down the cup in his hand unhurriedly, before replying, ¡°I¡¯ll see how you behaveter and decide. Now, you can go back.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± The ck feathers fell, and the fuzzy little silhouette disappeared in the darkness.

    It was obvious that the father and son did not see eye to eye with one another.

    However, they were both highly alike when it came to protecting Helian Wei Wei.

    At that night, all medical devices that were rted to stethoscopes in the Imperial Infirmary were shattered.

    Everyone in the Li family in the western part of the country imed that they had seen a ghost. They were so scared that they dared not leave their houses. Li Zhixiong had be crazy before the Retired Emperor even punished him. Everyone said that it was his karma, and the ordinary people killed by the Li family were seeking revenge.

    However, actually...

    ¡°Brother, aren¡¯t worried that father would give you a private scolding by doing this?¡±

    Both of the fetuses in the abdomen leaned their heads against each other andmunicated in anguage that only both of them understood...

 Chapter 720: Two Babies

    <h4>Chapter 720: Two Babies</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    The transparent fetus on the left was smaller and obviously weaker. His shape was also indistinct and he talked slowly.

    The fetus on the right seemed very cool, saying, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. This time, I found a scapegoat and won¡¯t trouble mother.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t mother told us not to be naughty anymore? You¡¯ve shattered the bamboo stethoscopes again, won¡¯t mother be unhappy about that? She would think we¡¯re disobedient.¡± The small fetus¡¯s voice was very low and slow.

    The bigger fetus realized something and moved with a rumble, saying, ¡°Damn it! It¡¯s father! He set me up!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Mother loves us very much, she won¡¯t be angry with us. Elder brother, don¡¯t be fooled by father again in the future.¡± The smaller fetus added, ¡°However, father is right. We have to be more careful. Let¡¯s behave every day and avoid troubling mother.¡±

    ¡°Hmm,¡± the bigger fetus said as he embraced the smaller one. Slightly displeased, the bigger fetus said, ¡°Why are you getting smaller? Eat more tomorrow, I¡¯ll give my food to you.¡±

    The smaller fetus was not fully developed yet, speaking two sentences was his limit. After hearing his elder brother¡¯s words, he did not answer and fell into a deep sleep instead.

    The bigger fetus was trying hard to mature. Like a young sprout, it will grow rapidly after it was fully developed

    A ck haze and a spiritual aura that flowed endlessly like water surrounded him.

    After a while, the bigger fetus moved his eyelids. His beautiful eyes opened slowly and were filled with a thick, evil aura, like flowing blood.

    I want to go out earlier!

    The nutrients here are not enough to satisfy me anymore...

    ...

    On the following day, the entire Imperial Infirmary was thrown intoplete chaos.

    All the bamboo stethoscopes that were prepared for the Third Princess Consort¡¯s auscultation were broken.

    The golden string that they used to feel pulses were also broken and strewn everywhere.

    Some people said it was due to rats, while some imed that the bamboos were broken because they were too old.

    The imperial physicians of the Imperial Infirmary had never encountered this kind of situation. Hence, all of them were stunned. Before the new bamboo stethoscopes would be sent here, they could only use simple methods to assess Helian Wei Wei¡¯s status.

    Fortunately, Heian Wei Wei¡¯s pulse was very stable. Thus, the imperial physicians in the Imperial Infirmary were greatly relieved.

    However, the herbal cuisine had to be continued and Helian Wei Wei was a ferocious eater. Usually, she could finish the portion for four or five ordinary pregnant women.

    The imperial physicians merely thought that it was the time for delivery soon, hence they did not think much about it.

    Conversely, Helian Wei Wei¡¯s expression seemed devastated after listening to the news from the Imperial Infirmary.

    Only a night has passed...

    Yet, the baby¡¯s prank bes worse!

    Evidently, the baby was doing it cleverly this time. All bamboo stethoscopes in the imperial pce were destroyed, dispelling the suspicion from Imperial Physician Li fro, before as well.

    Everyone in the royal pce was now looking for rats to prevent them from creating further disturbances in the Imperial Infirmary.

    Who would have known that the root of all these troubles, was actually inside her womb?

    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this anymore, do you hear me?¡± Helian Wei Wei was different from Baili Jia Jue. She would let them know what was right and what was wrong when she educated them. This was not being rigid, but this was what parents should do.

    She knew that after he was born, her child would own many things that could never be attained by normal people.

    However, this was also the reason why she could not let her baby choose the wrong path.

    Evidently, the baby did not understand these. Otherwise, the baby would not be rumbling now, as though it felt wronged.

    Helian Wei Wei leaned on the soft mattress and put the book that she was reading just now aside. She stroked her underbelly and spoke in a gentle andnguid voice, ¡°Just think. The bamboo stethoscopes in the Imperial Infirmary are used to examine the patients, but you¡¯ve destroyed all of them. What if people get sick? Furthermore, Imperial Physician Liu and Imperial Physician Zhang have treated me well. They are very senior elders. Working in the imperial pce is already an uphill task, but still, you create troubles for them. Baby, I don¡¯t care whether you like to fight or do evil things in the future, there¡¯s one thing you have to remember. Never show your strength on the weak. That would make you look ridiculous.¡±

    The movements in her womb weakened, as if the baby was making an apology.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I know you are not doing this on purpose.¡± Helian Wei Wei stroked her underbelly and asked, ¡°Is it okay if we go to the South Chancery to look for your dadter? It¡¯s said that looking at beautiful people during pregnancy is the key to having good-looking babies. You have to look at your dad frequently and take after his appearance in the future.¡±

    I don¡¯t want to!

    I don¡¯t want to be like father!

    Mother, I¡¯ll be more handsome than father when I get out!

    1The smaller fetus heard andughed, teasing, ¡°Elder brother, mother can¡¯t hear you even if you shout forever.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t want to be like father.¡± The bigger fetus took care of the smaller fetalpetently, asking, ¡°Have you eaten today? Come, I¡¯ll give you some spiritual aura.¡± As he spoke, two fetuses put their heads together, ¡°When we get out, will mother like us?¡±

    The smaller fetus took two breaths of spiritual aura, and his low voice was imbued with eagerness as he replied, ¡°Of course, she will. Her movement is very soft every time she strokes her belly. She would even talk to us tenderly. Based on her actions, mother would surely adore us.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, we have to go out quickly.¡± The bigger fetus moved and said, ¡°Only then, we can see mother. Now, we only can see father and even if we talk, only he could hear us. It¡¯s very boring.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue was also unamused, as the telepathy between Helian Wei Wei and him would be destroyed when the little devil¡¯s shape was formed. Even now, he could not read what Helian Wei Wei was thinking.

    As this matter was beyond his control, he felt greatly displeased.

    Now that Wei Wei had spent most of her time on the babies, their intimate moments had also drastically reduced.

    This little brat was really troublesome, as expected.

    Helian Wei Wei also noticed His Highness¡¯ discontent. Hence, she smiled and hugged his waist from behind, asking, ¡°Do you think our baby is a boy or a girl?¡±

    ¡°A boy.¡± He had seen the brat yesterday, he was such an eyesore.

    Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°How do you know?¡±

    ¡°It must be a brat to eat this much.¡± Baili Jia Jue smiled, his voice was deep and pleasant to hear as usual. Actually, he was doing that to nder his own son.

    Helian Wei Wei took it seriously and pressed her face against Baili Jia Jue¡¯s back and spoke doubtfully, ¡°If it is a boy, does he have to study since young? I¡¯ve seen this is how the princes in ancient times live. Also, they have to practice sword fighting and learn the art of war, so that they could be useful during wars. Didn¡¯t you love learning the art of war the most when you were young?¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Baili Jia Jue put down the ancient scroll in his hand as a smile appeared on his handsome face. He loved reading those books because he could perfect his murdering skills, not for reading about the wars. He believed that the little brat would like it too. After all, this was in the devil¡¯s nature...

 Chapter 721: The Child Was Evil, But The Adult Was Even More So

    <h4>Chapter 721: The Child Was Evil, But The Adult Was Even More So</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    However, the action of her hugging herself was very useful for Baili Jia Jue.

    As a smile shed on his regally handsome face, Bali Jia Jue immediately turned around and embraced Helian Wei Wei in his arms. Then, he lowered his head and kissed her lips.

    Helian Wei Wei was dumbfounded for a moment, but a smile gradually grew on her face as she gently kissed him back.

    His Highness had already learned to restrain himself for her physical condition.

    Helian Wei Wei reciprocated the intimacy as she thought about this.

    However, Baili Jia Jue suddenly stopped and raised his beautiful eyes, staring at her inquisitively. Then, he asked, ¡°Why are you so obedient?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant. Naturally, I have to be more genteel.¡± Helian Wei Wei immediately knew what he meant when she saw his gaze, as she blushed slightly.

    Baili Jia Jue inhaled deeply, and looked at Helian Wei Wei¡¯s underbelly. His usually graceful tone was tinged with unexpected jealousy as he said, ¡°Tormenting little devil, I¡¯ll throw him away once he¡¯s born.¡±

    1¡°Don¡¯t say that, the baby will overhear.¡± Helian Wei Weiughed when she saw him frowning slightly, saying, ¡°The baby will be born soon. When he bes a little bun and chases us around, asking us to hug him, you¡¯ll love him very much.¡±

    1¡°Heh. ¡± Baili Jia Jue smiled evilly. It would be best if that did not happen. Otherwise, he would drag him by his legs and threw him away.

    It was bad enough that he disturbed them before he was born, yet he still wanted to get between them after he was born?

    1Maybe the bigger fetus had realized the disdain from his father.

    The bigger fetus protested in his heart. Who wants him to hug us? He¡¯s so cold and stern. Mother¡¯s still the best, mother loves us the most!

    ¡°Right, how could I forget it? Didn¡¯t you raise Little Seven before? How did it feel that time?¡± Helian Wei Wei felt that she should learn from others¡¯ experiences as a parent.

    Baili Jia Jue merely responded, ¡°He ate a lot.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was speechless...

    Ugh, I really asked the wrong person.

    It was mainly because His Highness education methods were wed.

    Little Seven was such an adorable child, yet he was brought up incorrectly by Baili Jia Jue.

    It would be better if the baby was not influenced by him. What if the baby learned to have a twisted perspective of life?

    It seemed that Helian Wei Wei¡¯s worries were justified.

    When he was displeased with him, His Highness would asionally spend some free time to educate his son on the basic attributes of being a devil.

    Hence, the bigger fetus started to observe humans even when he was in the womb.

    Not for other reasons, but only for him to manipte and disguise as them better after he was born.

    Except for his mother, every human was merely a chess piece for him to toy around.

    However, these were not important. Most importantly, he needed to learn how to be a good older brother.

    Of course, this was not taught by his father.

    Based on his understanding, other than his mother, his father had no care for anyone else.

    As he was also a devil, the bigger fetus was not surprised by that observation. Instead, he hugged the smaller fetus more tightly. He even told the smaller fetus about him scaring people as bedtime stories for him

    The bigger fetus wanted to leave early, not only to see his mother, but also to hear the smaller fetus call him brother.

    After being taught by Baili Jia Jue, the bigger fetus learned to do things without leaving traces.

    Nothing suspicious had appeared in the pce too.

    Other than the surroundings of Jiuchong Hall bing overly clean, everything else waspletely normal.

    The Retired Emperor was someone who understood his cold grandson, thus he found some time to talk with Baili Jia Jue privately, saying. ¡°Since you are bing a father, you must behave like one. You cannot raise my baby grandchild as you raised Little Seven again. Don¡¯t teach him your nonsensical mindsets to him. The child¡¯s not born yet. Even after he¡¯s born, he¡¯s still young, let him enjoy life properly first.¡±

    The Retired Emperor was a wise person, his words clearly disyed his deep affection for his unborn great-grandchild.

    Eunuch Sun knew it very well. Thus, he obeyed the Retired Emperor¡¯s order to thoroughly clean the entire Jiuchong Hall daily.

    He cherished his Little Master so much even though he was not born yet, it was such a rare sight.

    If he was really born, the Retired Emperor might simply ignore the imperial affairs and y with Little Master the entire day.

    Little Seven only knew how to eat all day.

    When he ate, he would im that the food he took was for the baby, munching the goldfish confidently.

    Even the fries he arduously caught from Jiang Nan had very little left.

    Little Seven even captured the Retired Emperor¡¯s pet, a wild goose, from the yard.

    The Retired Emperor was not infuriated, and he even silently allowed Little Seven to mess around the imperial pce.

    The Retired Emperor did not stop Little Seven when he announced that he wanted to hunt a dragon for the baby to eat.

    It was clear as day that the Retired Emperor loved his unborn Little Master.

    As Baili Jia Jue was listening to the Retired Emperor, he seemed to think of something and suddenlyughed. He put down the teacup, stood up, and said slowly, ¡°If grandfather is afraid that I can¡¯t raise him properly, you can take him away and raise him yourself.¡±

    The Retired Emperor froze, an ecstatic smile covertly appeared in the corner of his smile but he pretended to be collected, saying, ¡°He should indeed be by my side, Wei Wei will worry if you raise him into a cold-hearted person because of your nature.

    ¡°Understood.¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s spoke inly and nonchntly, ¡°But, you should ask Wei Wei about this yourself.¡±

    The Retired Emperor did not know that his grandson was deceiving him. He threw all thoughts aways when he thought of hugging his great-grandson and enjoying the blissful moment together. So, he said, ¡°Of course, I will. You should smile more. Don¡¯t concern yourself too much with trifling matters at the South Chancery, free your time to apany Wei Wei...¡±

    Baili Jia Jue did not need to listen anymore because the troubles were already settled.

    If the little brat was disobedient and disturbed them in the future, he would immediately kick him to the Zhengyang Pce.

    Wei Wei had always been soft-hearted. If the Retired Emperor wanted to see the child, she would never refuse him.

    No matter how shrewd the bigger fetus was, he did not expect that his father would do this. He simply stayed inside Helian Wei Wei¡¯s belly and absorbed the nutrients from his surroundings endlessly.

    That night, Helian Wei Wei felt that His Highness¡¯ mood was better than the past two days, so she asked curiously, ¡°Did anything good happen today?¡±

    ¡°Hmm? Why?¡± Baili Jia Jue embraced hernguidly and fed her a jujube with one hand, with a gentle smile on his face.

    Assuming that something good must have happened, Helian Wei Wei extended her hand and poked his face. Then, she purred, ¡°You¡¯re smiling.¡±

    ¡°I just resolved some minor problems.¡± As Baili Jia Jue spoke, he nced at Helian Wei Wei¡¯s belly mindlessly.

 Chapter 722: The Unfriendly Father and Son

    <h4>Chapter 722: The Unfriendly Father and Son</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    The bigger fetus seemed to sense something. He moved his arms as his brows furrowed with doubt, feeling that he was being watched by something...

    Helian Wei Wei also noticed His Highness¡¯ gaze. Not only that, she felt that the baby in her womb was more active every time His Highness was here.

    It was as if His Highness and the baby were interacting.

    However... their interaction was a little unfriendly.

    Helian Wei Wei stroked her wombughingly. She believed Baili Jia Jue¡¯s words now, the baby in her womb must be a boy.

    If he was not a boy, he would not disagree with His Highness even before he was born.

    This pair of father and son was really...

    ¡°Are you not going to the South Chancery today?¡± Even though Helian Wei Wei loved toy in His Highness¡¯ arms, she knew that the imperial court was very hectictely.

    Baili Jia Jue fed her another red date and drank the tea, before replying, ¡°I¡¯m not needed at the South Chancery yet.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Helian Wei Wei was confused. As the Retired Emperor had slowly handed over all the trivial matters nowadays, this should be the busiest time for His Highness.

    Baili Jia Jue was calm and collected, assuring her, ¡°We need to know how to utilize human resources well, especially at times like this.¡±

    Meanwhile, an intellectual was sitting in front of a heap of memorials and stamping them ceaselessly with thunderous fury, ¡°Baili Jia Jue, how can you screw your brother over? Ahh!¡±

    ¡°Young Master Lie, please calm down. Don¡¯t tear the documents!¡± The little eunuchs felt greatly anxious when they saw his state.

    As he helplessly gazed at the mountain of documents before him, Nangong Lie grieved furiously in his heart.

    Helian Wei Wei had heard that Nangong Lie was helping to relieve some of His Highness¡¯ workload. When she thought of that uninhibited man and imagined the situation at the South Chancery, she chuckled and asked, ¡°Are you referring to Young Master Lie?¡±

    ¡°His temper is quite badtely. He needs to read more documents to cultivate his character and train his patience.¡± Baili Jia Jue said without feeling apologetic, as if the one who delegated all these jobs was not him. He smiled and took Helian Wei Wei¡¯s hands, looking at her translucent and beautiful nails, saying, ¡°It¡¯s time to cut the nails.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei did not notice her nails, but she felt that His Highness had be more sly. With his personality, Nangong Lie would not simply promise to help with His Highness¡¯ workload. There must be a deal between them.

    Nevertheless, this drama was fun and interesting.

    Helian Wei Wei did not mind watching it for a few more days. However, she wanted to take the scissors and trim her nails, as she saw that they had be longer.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s actions were faster as he took away the scissors from her hands andy her in his arms. Then, he trimmed her nails while looking at it sideways. He had a fair, handsome face and a straight nose bridge. As he smiled gently at her, he seemed extremely good-looking.

    Helian Wei Wei thought this was the best view possible.

    She had always known His Highness was handsome.

    Every close-up would make her heart flutter and her soul jump.

    Now that she had seen more of him, although the sudden feeling of being mesmerized had lessened, it became harder for her to look away from his face.

    Baili Jia Jue was like an extremely exquisite piece of jade. With his aura, he was able to impress everyone, no matter how much he aged.

    ¡°Are you satisfied yet?¡± Baili Jia Jue saw her squinting and smiling at him. Then, he lowered his eyes and kissed her on the eyelid.

    Helian Wei Wei teased him, ¡°Not bad. You serve me well. Your face isn¡¯t bad too.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue raised his beautiful eyebrows. He knew that someone had be yful again, so he puckered his lips and kissed her ears, asking naughtily, ¡°Why don¡¯t you say I¡¯m good in bed too?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei wanted to tease His Highness, but now she was the one being teased. Her face blushed brightly as she replied, ¡°You haven¡¯t trimmed the nails on my other hand yet.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll trim itter.¡± Baili Jia Jue put down the scissors and dipped his hands into her robe. His breath became heavier as he kissed her neck, little by little.

    In this position, she could not avoid him. Thus, she could only hold his fumbling hands, but she could not stop his kisses.

    They had been together for such a long time, they knew each other¡¯s erogenous zones very well.

    In an instant, Baili Jia Jue made the usualzy Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes to be blurred with excitement.

    As he untied the ribbons of her robe, he repeatedly kissed her lips, with his tongue intertwining with hers skillfully.

    Slowly...

    Helian Wei Wei lost all the energy in her body, as her whole body felt numb and her eyes became watery. She felt veryfortable, being kissed softly by Baili Jia Jue like this.

    Every time he saw her dazed expression, Baili Jia Jue wanted to bully her very badly and make her lose control for him.

    Helian Wei Wei could feel his libidinous gaze and the stimting heat from his p*nis as it trembled violently under her bottom. As he thrust away, Helian Wei Wei felt that her waist was bing sore. Thus, she said raspily with a clear mind, ¡°Stop, it¡¯s not good for the baby.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue merely stopped, with his thin lips against hers. He calmed his breath, but his gaze was dark and grim.

    Helian Wei Wei remained still as she knew it was hard for him to contain his urge.

    Frowning, Baili Jia Jue pushed her away and let her stand up. Then, he buttoned up all the buttons and hugged her again. He kissed her ruthlessly andined, ¡°That brat would be fine.¡± It was too annoying, he did not like other people¡¯s presence when he was making love. Furthermore, he was worried that her body was unable to cope, so he had to contain himself. However, the more he held it back, his p*nis that was brushing against Helian Wei Wei became increasingly hot.

    This made Helian Wei Wei¡¯s face flushed bright red. Then, she took the scissors and said, ¡°Let¡¯s just continue trimming my nails.¡±

    His Highness¡¯ face became calm and indifferent. Even if someone else entered right now, they could not tell that he was harboring some evil thoughts in his mind.

    Helian Wei Wei could not move, as she was scared that she would spark his passion if she did. Thus, she could only remain in that position and continue being humped.

    After the servants had finished preparing the rose water for bathing, Baili Jia Jue covered her with nkets and put her in bed. Then, he went to bathe alone.

    She felt that His Highness bathed for a little longer this time.

    Helian Wei Wei was smart, so she knew the reason why he was taking so long. She did not go near the bath as she was afraid of witnessing some unpleasant scenes. Hence, she wore an outer robe and walked to the Main Hall. The imperial physicians were already ready, standing in a line of three as they wait to check her pulse.

    Helian Wei Wei smiled with poise, seemingnguid but polite. She ordered the servants to serve some tea for the imperial physicians and said, ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard recently. I¡¯m grateful.¡±

    ¡°Princess Consort is too polite. This is what we should...¡± Suddenly, Imperial Physician Liu stopped talking and his hand that was checking her pulse froze. He thought his golden thread was broken, so he looked at the hand that was checking her pulse in utter astonishment!

 Chapter 723: The Fetus Was Growing Too Fast

    <h4>Chapter 723: The Fetus Was Growing Too Fast</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Seeing this, Helian Wei Wei raised her brow in doubt and asked, ¡°What is it, Imperial Physician Liu? Is there a problem with my pulse?¡±

    ¡°No... Perhaps, my golden thread is broken,¡± Imperial Physician Liu replied, while he examined the golden thread he used to check the pulse. This is weird, the thread is not broken, so what exactly happened?

    Helian Wei Wei knew things were not that simple when she saw Imperial Physician Liu¡¯s expression.

    Based on the series of events that happened in the past few days, she knew the doubt and confusion on Imperial Physician Liu¡¯s face undeniably had something to do with the fetus in her womb.

    Imperial Physician Liu could not figure anything out even after racking his brains. He said to Helian Wei Wei, ¡°If you do not mind, please allow me to check your pulse directly.¡±

    In the olden days, there were many rules in ce when the imperial physicians wanted to examine the women in the harem.

    Checking the pulse with a golden thread between the patient and the physician was one of them.

    Imperial Physician Liu only dared to suggest this to Helian Wei Wei because he knew that the Third Princess Consort was different from all the women he had seen before.

    Sure enough, Helian Wei Wei stretched out her left hand with a smile, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t mind medical practitioners touching me. Go ahead, Imperial Physician Liu.¡±

    Imperial Physician Liu nodded. With a grim expression, he checked her pulse again. As he became more serious, his eyes gradually widened until his pupils began shaking in disbelief.

    Helian Wei Wei could tell that he was trying his very best to suppress his shock. Maybe this was because the other imperial physicians and pce maids were present there. Imperial Physician Liu did not describe the pulse immediately. Instead, he nced around furtively.

    Helian Wei Wei had always been considerate. Seeing him like this, she waved her hands to order the pce maids to leave. She even thought of a good excuse and sent the other imperial physicians away. Finally, only Imperial Physician Liu was left by her side.

    Seeing that the others had left, Imperial Physician Liu thought carefully about his words before saying, ¡°Princess Consort, your pulse seems weird... A normal two-month-old fetus won¡¯t produce this kind of pulse. When I checked your pulse a few days ago, it was not like this. Your pulse have changed drastically within the past few days. Logically speaking, it¡¯s impossible for a fetus in the womb to grow this fast. This does not seem like a two-month fetus, but more like a five-month-old. I have no idea how it grew so quickly. Allow me to say something offensive. When I was practicing, I heard from the elderly that in some viges near the jungle, somedies would get pregnant suddenly and couldn¡¯t identify the fathers. The fetuses were so tenacious that they couldn¡¯t be aborted. Not only that, the fetus would grow extremely fast. They could absorb the amount of nutrients a normal fetus needs in a month, in just a few days. Usually, thesedies would lose their mind or sanity. Eventually, their life essence would be sucked dry by the fetuses, bing skinny as a bag of bones before dying. My master told me that they were pregnant with ghost fetuses. Ady would only behave like that when she¡¯s pregnant with a ghost fetus.¡± Imperial Physician Liu paused, and kneeled down abruptly, saying, ¡°I am not trying to scare you by saying this, but the pulse is too simr to the pulse I felt back then. I am worried that...¡±

    Helian Wei Wei helped Imperial Physician Liu to his feet and reassured him, ¡°Imperial Physician Liu, you don¡¯t have to worry about my health, but I would like to ask a favor from you.¡±

    ¡°Princess Consort, you...¡± Imperial Physician Liu realized that the Third Princess Consort might have already known that her fetus was different. Then, he continued, ¡°Please say it.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s voice was soft but her smile never left her face as she uttered, ¡°My fetus just eats more than usual. He¡¯s normal in every other aspect. You have checked my pulse, so you must know he¡¯s a healthy fetus. Please say so when you see His Highness and the Retired Emperor.¡±

    Imperial Physician Liu¡¯s voice tightened as he said, ¡°But Princess Consort, if the fetus continues growing this way, your body might not be able to take it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Helian Wei Wei stroked her tummy and added, ¡°It¡¯s an obedient fetus. However, Imperial Physician Liu, you must remember that this is an ordinary fetus. Furthermore, you don¡¯t have to doubt his bloodline. He belongs to the royal family and isn¡¯t some ghost fetus.¡±

    Imperial Physician Liu silently sighed in his heart, well aware that the Princess Consort intended to keep the baby.

    He had seen countless women in the harem.

    All of them regarded the child in their womb as a bargaining chip, and many did not hesitate to abort their babies after noticing any abnormality.

    Especially when they found out they were pregnant with girls. Those imperial concubines would rather pretend that they were framed by others to obtain even the tiniest bit of empathy from the Emperor.

    Many years back, even the Empress wanted to abort the Third Prince because the position of the fetus¡¯ heart was improper.

    Of course, that was what was told to outsiders.

    In reality, the imperial physicians in the imperial pce knew that when the Empress was pregnant with the Third Prince, she suddenly became unusually addicted to eating chicken. She would seem possessed when she ate ravenously, frightening every person who witnessed the scene.

    After that, the Third Prince was born and the imperial pce finally became peaceful again.

    However, because of this matter, the Empress loathed the Third Prince and never changed.

    Imperial Physician Liu even reckoned that the Empress had never wanted the Third Prince in the first ce.

    People like the Third Princess Consort, who still wanted to keep the baby wholeheartedly after finding out something was wrong, were extremely rare in the harem.

    Moreover, it was highly possible that the birth of the baby would take the Princess Consort¡¯s life...

    Imperial Physician Liu was old, but he was soft-hearted and never regarded Helian Wei Wei as an outsider. After hearing her decision, he felt slightly uneasy. Eventually, he could only mutter, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei chuckled when she saw his expression. Then, she said, ¡°Imperial Physician Liu, I¡¯m really fine. The fetus needs spiritual aura, so he¡¯ll be fine as long as we give him enough of it.¡± Obviously, the fetus also needed something else other than spiritual aura. However, Helian Wei Wei could not ce a finger on what that really was. She could only sense that there would be Qi fusing in her womb every night, giving her the false impression that the fetus had gone out to hunt for food.

    ¡°If he needs spiritual aura...¡± Imperial Physician Liu plunged deep into thought for a moment, and pressed on, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better if we tell His Highness?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei paused mid-action, her fingers drumming a rhythm on the wooden table as she replied, ¡°Wait for a little while more. I¡¯ll tell him after I think of an appropriate way to say it.¡± She would definitely tell Baili Jia Jue, but she knew the man better than anyone else. He would not hesitate to immediately destroy anything and everything that would be harmful to her, so she did not want him to be hostile to the fetus even before he was born.

    Not to mention that, just like what she said, she did not think there was any significant problem.

    After all, the strawberries in the Fantasy Space could still support her for a considerable period of time.

    However, there was one thing that Imperial Physician Liu did not diagnose, as she had also only found out about it on that day. Her body no longer had the spiritual energy for warding off demons and monsters. Furthermore, her martial Qi for adjusting wind direction had also weakened...

 Chapter 724: Father Had An Idea

    <h4>Chapter 724: Father Had An Idea</h4>

    ¡°Brother, we eat so much. Are you sure Mother¡¯s body can bear with it?¡± The smaller fetus moved his newly-formed palms.

    The bigger fetus extended hugged him, and said after contemting, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Father is here and he¡¯ll definitely think of an idea. If he cannot even solve this trivial problem, how can he be our Father? I¡¯ll go out tonight and catch some dead souls for you to eat.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat anymore. Brother, you can eat them, you need more strength,¡± the smaller fetus spoke very slowly but firmly.

    The bigger fetus did not say anything. He looked at the weak silhouette of the smaller fetus and extended his small arms to pull him into an embrace again, as a light surfaced in his blood-red eyes...

    Without spiritual energy, Helian Wei Wei was still herself. She still ate and slept as usual.

    However, it was evident that the mercenaries around her had increased drastically, and the big Alsatian trailing behind her had never left her side ever since.

    Imperial Physician Liu was very anxious, as he was scared the Third Prince would throw questions at him every time he came to examine her.

    However, this day still came.

    The Third Prince summoned him to the South Chancery alone. He was holding a memorial that was passed to him by the servants, d in a long robe draped over his body that was made of sky brocade and gambiered canton gauze. Under the low light, the silk glowed faintly as if it was shrouded in the wind and mist of the night.

    The Third Prince¡¯s gaze was fixated on the book being held in his fair hands, his dark irises filled with apathy as he asked, ¡°Spill it. What¡¯s going on with her?¡±

    Imperial Physician Liu did not expect the Third Prince to be this straightforward.

    He initially thought that he would start by asking about her diet or pulse.

    However, it was obvious that the Third Prince had managed to catch on to something.

    Imperial Physician Liu dared not conceal the facts. He fell to his knees on the ground and replied honestly as he trembled in fear, ¡°The fetus is abnormal, it is growing too fast.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue listened to the entire story with a calm expression. He held the memorial in one hand, seemingly unconcerned. However, people who knew the Third Prince well would understand that he was the most unpredictable at times like these.

    ¡°Imperial Physician Liu, how long have you been in the imperial pce?¡± As Baili Jia Jue said this, he tilted his body sideways and tossed the memorial aside. The ends of his long robe stroked the ground, and he looked at Imperial Physician Liu with his raven hair and dark eyes. His posture was so handsome it resembled a God standing above the clouds.

    Imperial Physician Liu did not understand the purpose of the Third Prince¡¯s question. After contemting for a bit, he answered as his forehead was beaded with cold sweat, ¡°T-to answer Your Highness¡¯ question, it has been more than 30 years.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been here for quite a long time indeed.¡± Baili Jia Jue spun the ck jade ring on his thumb, and pressed on without a change in his tone, ¡°Since she wants you to stay, I won¡¯t do anything to you. However, Imperial Physician Liu, you must etch her words to your skull, or else...¡±

    As he spoke, Baili Jia Jue¡¯s lips twisted into a smirk, without losing a single trace of his elegant, jade-like aura.

    However, Imperial Physician Liu understood the hidden meaning in his statement.

    He had always known His Highness¡¯ tactics.

    A dead person would best keep a secret.

    Per usual practice, an imperial physician such as him would not have lived.

    As he left the South Chancery, Imperial Physician Liu finally heaved a long sigh of relief.

    It was the Third Princess Consort who saved his life.

    He secretly patted himself on the back for not mentioning anything about the fetus to anyone.

    Nothing in the imperial pce that could be concealed from His Highness.

    However,pared to the fetus, His Highness seemed to be more concerned about the conversation he had with the Third Princess Consort

    Imperial Physician Liu could not exactly ce a finger on what the Master really meant, but he knew that the word ¡®ghost baby¡¯ should never be brought up, especially to the Retired Emperor. To him, his great-grandson was just an ordinary fetus...

    ¡°Master.¡± The Green Dragon and the Fire Qilin appeared when they heard Baili Jia Jue summoning them, flooding the entire South Chancery with auspicious Qi.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s uttered calmly, ¡°Go to theherworld and get me some dead souls.¡±

    ¡°Huh? We have to antagonize theherworld again!¡± The Green Dragon¡¯s voice was filled with undeniable excitement.

    The Fire Qilin simply red silently.

    Baili Jia Jue continued to order, ¡°Do not let the two Grim Reapers of theherworld find out.¡±

    In other words, they were going to steal the dead souls.

    The Green Dragon and the Fire Qilin nced at each other, they did not feel good about this...

    ¡°What is it? Do you have any problems?¡± Baili Jia Jue shed a brilliant, blinding smile at the two rides.

    The Fire Qilin quickly shook his huge head, blurting, ¡°No problem!¡± How would they dare to say anything?

    ¡°Then, go immediately.¡± Baili Jia Jue rose to his feet, his torso was long and slender, and said slowly, ¡°Bring along the King of Hell¡¯s Son too, I have something to ask him.¡±

    Not only did he want them to steal, but he also wanted them to kidnap someone else¡¯s son!

    Master, do you really hold no fear for the King of Hell?

    Even if you aren¡¯t scared, have you ever considered the chances of us being beaten to death?

    That person treats you as his love rival for his entire life! For some reason, we are involved as well, and he has tried to hunt us down for many years!

    Anyhow, Baili Jia Jue was optimistic and merely said, ¡°If you see the King of Hell, ckmail him with his son.¡±

    The Fire Qilin and the Green Dragon was speechless at his remark. This is a good idea! But, we still needed to enter theherworld safely! The two-headed dog of theherworld has a sharper sense of smell than dogs of the human world!

    The King of Hell hated their Master immensely.

    Back then, he took one of the Master¡¯s unwanted shirts, and constantly let the two-headed dog smell it. Since then, every time it saw him, its eyes would glow with murderously as if he was a ham!

    ¡°You can lure that stupid dog away and I¡¯ll be in charge of kidnapping the King of Hell¡¯s Son,¡± the Fire Qilin said first.

    The Green Dragon sneered, ¡°Then who will be responsible for catching the dead souls?¡±

    The Fire Qilin could not think of a reply.

    ¡°Let¡¯s bring along the Sky-swallowing Beast.¡±

    The Green Dragon sneered again, ¡°If we let it go with us, it would swallow the entireherworld.¡±

    ¡°Then, what do you reckon we do?¡± The Fire Qilin was enraged.

    The Green Dragon mulled it over and said, ¡°Bring it along anyway.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you scared of it swallowing theherworld?¡± This time, it was the Fire Qilin who snickered.

    The Green Dragon¡¯s said slowly, ¡°Let him go in human form. When the dead souls see him, they will crowd near him. Then, he can tie the dead souls up and bring them back for Little Master.¡±

    The Fire Qilin¡¯s eyes dimmed when Little Master was mentioned, as though it was pondering something. Then, it said, ¡°Logically speaking, it¡¯s impossible for an ordinary person to be pregnant with a devil. Those devils who survive can only mature by feeding off their mothers. However, the Third Princess Consort is obviously different.¡±

    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± The Green Dragon frowned.

    The Fire Qilin took a big stride forward on its ws, replying, ¡°I think that the Third Princess Consort might have the Dharma Bone in her body.¡±

    The Green Dragon paused, and said, ¡°Make sure you think it through before telling Master.¡±

    Dharma Bone.

    It was not something that anyone could have...

    ¡°Hmm.¡± The Fire Qilin paced around, deep in its thoughts. Actually, that was not what it wanted to say. What it truly wanted to say was that it was worried that once the child was born, the connection between the Third Princess Consort and this world would disappear. Back in the olden days, for the sake of finding the Master¡¯s Three Souls, a loophole appeared in history. This loophole made Fire Qilin very uneasy, but it could not figure out the reason for it. However, he felt that the Third Princess Consort would one day return to where she truly belonged. The only reason she still had not disappeared yet was the baby in her womb was the Master¡¯s bloodline...

 Chapter 725: The Seemingly Kind But Evil Prince

    <h4>Chapter 725: The Seemingly Kind But Evil Prince</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    When the Fire Qilin and the Green Dragon found Little Seven, he was helping Helian Wei Wei catch goldfish.

    Upon seeing the Green Dragon, Little Seven immediately passed the goldfish to the eunuch at the side, and looked at the Green Dragon with bright and piercing eyes, while his small face was solemn and stern.

    Little Seven¡¯s stare made the Green Dragon very uneasy, and its hair stood on its ends as it questioned, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Catching you to feed my royal nephew,¡± the little one said seriously. Third Aunt said that after the baby was born, the baby would call him his royal uncle. He would be a real man in the future, so he had to seem moremanding.

    The Green Dragon thought he heard wrongly, and asked, ¡°Did you just say ¡®feed¡¯?¡±

    The Fire Qilin was holding back itsughter as it muttered, ¡°Dragons are indeed tremendously nourishing for the Princess Consort. Eating you would be equivalent to eating countless dragon pills. It seems that Sky-swallowing Beast is still useful in certain aspects.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because he doesn¡¯t know eating you is equivalent to eating countless Lingzhi mushrooms.¡± The Green Dragon rolled its eyes.

    After the Little Seven overheard their conversation, he produced a Beast Binding Rope and bundled the two of them up. While he was working on the knot, he said, ¡°Since both of you are useful, I¡¯ll catch all of you to feed my nephew.¡±

    The Green Dragon and the Fire Qilin were stunned, speechless.

    ¡°Release me!¡±

    ¡°Who is the one who gave him the Beast Binding Rope? Don¡¯t they know that he would use the rope to catch literally everything to eat!¡±

    ¡°It must be Master! Argh!¡±

    Little Seven genuinely found the prey he caught this time too noisy. He furrowed his tiny brows and warned, ¡°Be quiet, don¡¯t disturb the others.¡±

    Once again, the Green Dragon and the Fire Qilin were at a loss for words. They could not stay quiet. They were on the verge of being eaten, how could they stay quiet!

    ¡°Master said we have to practice good table etiquette. Do not force me to personally silence you.¡± Little Seven turned around and red warningly at the two mythical beasts.

    Fire Qilin was wailing at the back, ¡°You¡¯ve already done it!¡±

    ¡°Punching you doesn¡¯t count.¡± Little Seven hastily replied as he continued dragging them forward.

    The Green Dragon¡¯s veins bulged from the pulsing rage. If punching does not count, then what does!

    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault for insisting that we look for the Sky-swallowing Beast!¡± No matter how strong the Fire Qilin was, it could not free itself from Baili Jia Jue¡¯s Beast Binding Rope. He could only struggle alongside the Green Dragon within the rope.

    Da*n it! The Green Dragon also had an irresistible urge to beat up the little one who was dragging them forward. Can anyone stop this glutton! Can¡¯t they see him dragging two massive objects behind him!

    The eunuchs and pce maids had indeed seen it, but they had evidently grown ustomed to Little Seven¡¯s eating habits. Recently, the Seventh Prince had been talking about bringing back a dragon, and now he had finally caught one. Aside from admiration, they showed no signs of interrupting him.

    Little Seven took big strides forward energetically until he reached Jiuchong Hall. He threw the two mythical beasts in front of Helian Wei Wei and said proudly, ¡°I caught these!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was eating strawberries. However, when she saw the Green Dragon and the Fire Qilin, furiously wing the ground within the Beast Binding Rope, she broke into a peal ofughter and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    The Fire Qilin could no longer stand it and spilled the entire story. However, the important point he wanted to get across was how unreasonable the Sky-swallowing Beast was.

    Unexpectedly, Helian Wei Wei raised a brow and asked slowly, ¡°Going to theherworld? To catch dead souls?¡±

    Fire Qilin realized it had said something he was not supposed to. Thus, he refrained himself from mentioning it further.

    However, Helian Wei Wei would never let it go as it caught her interest. Furthermore, she was sharp-witted and had already caught on to their intentions.

    ¡°Did His Highness meet Imperial Physician Liu today?¡±

    The Fire Qilin stayed silent, and the Green Dragon followed suit.

    Helian Wei Wei smiled and added, ¡°You are loyal to His Highness and I admire that, but I admire people who adjust their actions ordingly even more. Little Seven, you can burn the firewood now, I believe the Green Dragon and the Fire Qilin would love to talk to us from a pot of boiling water.¡±

    To put it inly, she was nning to cook them.

    The Green Dragon and the Fire Qilin nced at each other, but they seemed exceptionally calm. After all, they had thick skin, so it was fine for them to be boiled for a while.

    However, Helian Wei Wei¡¯s next words truly terrified them. ¡°Oh, remember to add in some spices like chili powder or something. The food will be much more vorful that way. Also, summon some mythological beasts to watch this. I¡¯d reckon they would be delighted to watch this scene.¡±

    The Fire Qilin, who had always been worried about losing face, froze. Then, he bellowed, ¡°Wait!¡±

    ¡°What is it? Are you nning to talk now?¡± Helian Wei Wei sat down and looked directly at the Fire Qilin with a smile that made her eyes disappear.

    The Green Dragon nudged the Fire Qilin and reminded in a low voice, ¡°You can say it if you¡¯re not scared of making Master angry.¡±

    ¡°But the Princess Consort wants other mythological beasts to watch us...naked!¡± The Fire Qilin felt wronged as he continued, ¡°I will lose face as the boss. Not to mention, I am different from a lewd dragon like you, I still want to find my significant other!¡±

    The Green Dragon snorted, ¡°If Master finds out about this, not only will you lose your soulmate, you will also lose your life!¡±

    Biting its lips, the Fire Qilin groaned, ¡°Argh! Why am I always the one getting hurt!¡±

    ¡°Third Aunt, I have brought the pot.¡± Little Seven had always been capable, especially when it came to food-rted chores.

    The Fire Qilin looked back and almost fainted. Where did this kid get such a big pot? Is everyone in the imperial pce dead? Why did no one intervene?

    Little Seven felt the Fire Qilin¡¯s provocative gaze. As he lowered the big pot from his shoulder, he huffed aggressively, ¡°In a while, I shall strip your clothes first!¡±

    As the Fire Qilin attempted to protect its fur with its ws, a person stepped into Jiuchong Hall. He had straight legs, firm posture, and moved elegantly. Then, his shining dark eyesnded on the Fire Qilin and the Green Dragon. His t voice wasced with indifference as he said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it lively in here?¡±

    Master?

    The Fire Qilin and the Green Dragon turned around in unison to look at him.

    Helian Wei Wei did not expect him to be here at this time, and asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you at the South Chancery?¡±

    ¡°I was there initially.¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s voice traveled past the ears of the two mythological beasts, as he naturally pulled Helian Wei Wei into his arms and muttered, ¡°But someone made a stupid mistake, so I came to clean up the mess.¡±

    When the Fire Qilin and the Green Dragon heard it, their necks shrank as they felt a freezing cold nketing their entire bodies.

    Helian Wei Wei merely smiled and replied, ¡°We¡¯re just ying around, I¡¯m sure you also know that Little Seven wants to cook everything he sees for me.¡±

    ¡°How are you nning to eat this?¡± Baili Jia Jue seemed excited and reached out a hand to brush away the stray bits of hair on her forehead.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes gleamed as she replied, ¡°We¡¯ll boil them, you know how much the Fire Qilin cares about its image.¡±

    ¡°Good idea.¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s grinned faintly as he nted kisses on Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyelids and said, ¡°But, there¡¯s not much to see on his naked body.¡±

    Hearing this, the Fire Qilin heaved a sigh of relief. Everything could be resolved as long as Master was on his side.

    However, to its surprise, Baili Jia Jue¡¯s continued, ¡°Don¡¯t look anymore, it¡¯ll hurt your eyes.¡±

    The Fire Qilin red at him silently with disbelief... Does this even count as saving me? Is Master not verbally attacking me?!

 Chapter 726: 732nd

    <h4>Chapter 726: 732nd</h4>

    Helian Wei Wei looked at Baili Jia Jue with smiling eyes and said, ¡°Then I won¡¯t look anymore, I¡¯m worried it might affect the baby.¡±

    The Fire Qilin had no words... Does no one care for my feelings!

    Little Seven knitted his brows together. Then, he released the Beast Binding Rope in his hands and skipped over, asking, ¡°Third Aunt, are you not eating anymore?¡±

    The Fire Qilin thought to himself... Can¡¯t you talk about anything other than food!

    ¡°Not anymore. Little Seven, apany them to theherworld to capture some dead souls.¡± Helian Wei Wei paused and nced at Baili Jia Jue, before adding, ¡°To feed the baby.¡±

    Bali Jia Jue¡¯s charming face held its usual elegance. His hand paused from stroking Helian Wei Wei¡¯s hair for a moment, as he said with a chuckle, ¡°You found out? Looks like we¡¯d really have to braise the Qilin soup well.¡±

    Hearing thise his Master himself, the Fire Qilin felt his skin crawl.

    ¡°You¡¯re just taking it out on others when things go wrong,¡± Helian Wei Wei mumbled in his embrace.

    ¡°Taking it out on others?¡± Baili Jia Jue let out a lowugh. He tightened his fingers on her chin, his gaze was icy cold as he replied, ¡°My dear, you haven¡¯t seen me do it seriously. If you face a problem without telling me again, it won¡¯t just be this pair of ws that I¡¯d be breaking, it would be the whole of you.¡±

    His words made Helian Wei Wei felt a pang of guilt as she said, ¡°I was just worried that you would feel hostile toward the baby.¡±

    ¡°Since when was I hostile toward him?¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s gaze swept carelessly over Helian Wei Wei¡¯s belly. Hisugh sounded a little cold as he muttered, ¡°I can barely hold in my adoration for it.¡±

    Mother, he¡¯s lying!

    What adoration is he even talking about!

    What a false statement!

    The bigger fetus¡¯ reaction was especially vigorous.

    The smaller fetus¡¯ eyelids fluttered from his light sleep as he mumbled, ¡°Brother, Mother won¡¯t be able to hear you.¡±

    ¡°Did I wake you again?¡± The bigger fetus pulled the smaller one into a hug and scoffed, ¡°Once I¡¯m out of here, Mother will be able to hear me. I¡¯ve got to defeat Father. Let¡¯s do it together, we¡¯ll see how he can still put up a false front then!¡±

    The smaller fetus hummed in agreement and rubbed his eyes unenthusiastically with his newly formed hands.

    Seeing him in such a lethargic state, the bigger fetus¡¯ crimson eyes darkened. He kissed the smaller fetus on his forehead gently and said, ¡°When we¡¯re out of here, I¡¯ll give you all the delicious food, so you¡¯ve got to follow me out, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± the smaller fetus replied weakly. The viscous blood-red color glinting in his irises made him appear a little livelier.

    The bigger fetus then smiled and gave all the spiritual aura he had stored to the smaller one.

    While it was true that Helian Wei Wei could not hear the fetuses¡¯ conversation, she was positive that His Highness¡¯ tone certainly did not convey adoration.

    ¡°What is it? Do you not believe what I just said?¡± The man regained his usual indifference, his expression implying that he would throw anyone out of the window unhesitantly if they doubt his words.

    Helian Wei Wei coughed quietly and began trying to please him, ¡°I do, I¡¯m just curious about what Imperial Physician Liu spoke to you about.¡±

    Hearing this, Baili Jia Jue stared at the Fire Qilin, who was lying on the ground.

    The Fire Qilin straightened his back immediately with a wronged look on its face. He really had not said a single thing, and had no idea how the Princess Consort managed to guess everything.

    ¡°I merely taught him a lesson on how he should speak,¡± Baili Jia Jue nonchntly said.

    Helian Wei Wei took a wild guess. His Highness probably threatened him. She ought to send him a gift. Since he was elderly, he could have easily been mentally traumatized by His Highness¡¯ threat.

    ¡°What about the baby? Why do we need to feed it with dead souls from the underworld?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s calm tone was a little mocking as he scoffed, ¡°When a devil is formed, arge number of dead souls is needed to maintain its magic or it would bring harm to the mother. Now that it has scared away all the dead souls in the pce, we can only go to theherworld. Stop worrying so much for the little brat, he¡¯s strong enough, despite his foolishness.¡±

    ¡°You said you¡¯re not hostile, but your tone is so mocking!¡± Now that Helian Wei Wei understood everything, her mood lifted. She reached down and stroked her belly, saying gently, ¡°He won¡¯t harm me.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue said slowly, ¡°That better be the case.¡±

    Although he spoke with an air of supremacy, Helian Wei Wei could feel a soft tenderness from him. She pulled him into an embrace and buried her face in his chest, Then, she said with a chuckle, ¡°Even after the baby is born, you¡¯d still be the one I love the most.¡±

    His Highness stiffened. Though he remained silent, he smirked slightly as he curled his fingers and tapped Helian Wei Wei on the forehead, saying, ¡°The only good thing about you is your good taste.¡±

    Before she could respond, Helian Wei Wei felt the familiar cool sensation of his lips pressed against hers,ced with the intoxicating scent of sandalwood and a smile akin to thawing snow.

    It was a beautiful sight, as if rays of sunlight had trickled in and fallen upon the man¡¯s light-colored lips. It was a view that was impossible to look away from.

    How unbelievable.

    To think that a few words from me could make him this happy.

    Baili Jia Jue pulled the dumbfounded person before him into an embrace, his smile still lingering on the corners of his lips. He had finally found something more meaningful than luring and reaping souls, and that was to hear this little thing expressed her love for him.

    Hmm...

    She could be rather dumb, and would fall into a daze while staring at him.

    However, at the very least, she was a part of his family, so he needed to keep her safe.

    Watching this, the Fire Qilin was petrified. He had never seen Master act so gently before, it was as if he would give up the whole world over the eternal possession of one person.

    Master¡¯s behavior was too dangerous to him.

    If that person disappeared, this world would surely...

    The Fire Qilin shook its head and stopped his train of thought as his eyes darkened. As he was about to stand up, he found himself, once again, being dragged away.

    ¡°Sky-swallowing Beast, what is it this time?¡± Has it be a newfound addiction of his to drag them along?

    ¡°I¡¯m going to theherworld. I need you two to open the gate,¡± the little one answered without so much as a turn of his head.

    The Green Dragon and the Fire Qilin grimaced silently... Do we look like a key?

    When they arrived at theherworld, the Green Dragon and Fire Qilin found out how the little one opened the gate. He simply hauled them up and swung them against the gates to summon a judge.

    The judge was holding a calligraphy brush when he appeared. His teeth chattered as he recognized and greeted the visitors, ¡°L-Lord F-Fire Qilin, L-Lord Green Dragon, for what purpose have you graced us with your visit?¡±

    The judge tip-toed and peered over the two as he spoke. He spent a moment confirming that the familiar evil figure had note along with them, and let out a long sigh of relief. What a scare, it seems that the Great Demon King isn¡¯t with them.

    ¡°Is the King of Hell around?¡± Little Seven asked.

    The judge shook his head and replied with respect, ¡°He¡¯s gone to the human world.¡± Since both their Masters were not present, a fierce battle could be avoided as there was no reason to fight. Though strangely, his Master seemed rather agitated recently. He had been visiting the human world daily to find the Great Demon King, yet each time he had returned fruitless. The Great Demon King must have concealed his scent.

    Upon hearing that the King of Hell was absent, Little Seven¡¯s eyes twinkled and roared, ¡°Begin!¡±

    The judge was struck dumb...

 Chapter 727: 733rd

    <h4>Chapter 727: 733rd</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°Do you still intend to fight even though our Master isn¡¯t around?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why we¡¯re doing this! If the King of Hell is here, we would have gone for a sneak attack instead!¡± Little Seven justified as if he did not see a problem.

    The judge murmured in his heart. How brazenly shameless!

    The Green Dragon and the Fire Qilin concluded that it was indeed a wise decision to bring the Sky-swallowing Beast along with them. As the saying goes, one¡¯s character was influenced by the people that he surrounded himself with. Although the kid may seem absent-minded all the time, Master had raised him to be as sly as himself!

    Capturing dead souls was not at all a problem for them. For three ancient mythical beasts, a flick of their ws would easily get them plenty.

    The main issue they had to deal with was the King of Hell¡¯s Son, who resided in the Pce of Life and Death.

    He was troublesome to handle, as no one could read his mind or figure him out. Fending off the angered Son of the King of Hell could be tougher than dealing with the King of Hell himself.

    In the past, when their Master was dueling the King of Hell, the Green Dragon and the Fire Qilin could not defeat his son even though they joined forces.

    It was mainly because that kid fought as if he did not mind dying.

    He took advantage of his immortality and activated all the dead souls in theherworld. The Fire Qilin still remembered that wicked sneer he had on his face back then.

    ¡°You go in, Sky-swallowing Beast,¡± the Fire Qilin told the little one.

    The little one shook his head and said, ¡°Third Aunt told me not to fight before we came.¡±

    Says the one who just pummeled us! The judge thought as he was sprawling on the ground.

    The Green Dragon frowned and replied, ¡°We¡¯re entering together, Qilin. Let the Sky-swallowing Beast leave with the dead souls first.¡±

    ¡°Leave?¡± said the Son of the King of Hell as he emerged from the darkness. He was d in an oversized ck robe, and his canines glinted as he smirked. Then, he continued, ¡°You have decided to barge in here uninvited while your Master isn¡¯t around, you don¡¯t actually expect me to let you return unscathed, do you?¡±

    Upon seeing his form, the Fire Qilin knew that things had gone horribly wrong. The malevolent aura radiating off him was sufficient to agitate the dead souls nearby.

    However...

    ¡°Why are your hands tied?¡± This small detail did not escape Fire Qilin¡¯s sharp eyesight.

    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business. I¡¯m in a bad mood today, and you people have just walked into your own doom! It is you people who roam the human world freely that I hate the most!¡± the Son of the King of Hell growled as he cackled viciously.

    All of a sudden, the old judge rushed in from aside to hold back the Son of the King of Hell, saying, ¡°Young Master, why do youe out? Quick, hide now. They¡¯re here to kidnap you to the human world!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re here to kidnap me?¡± The malevolence in the eyes of the Son of the King of Hell gradually dissipated as they began to twinkle. He repeated, ¡°To the human world?¡±

    The old judge nodded furiously, ¡°Please quickly hide, Young Master. If Master hears that you are kidnapped, he will turn the entireherworld upside down!¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so.¡± The Son of the King of Hell smiled as he sauntered towards the Green Dragon and the Fire Qilin. He reached his arms out in a friendly manner, and said, ¡°Hurry, tie another loop. A little sacrifice from me for theherworld is nothing, really.¡±

    The Green Dragon and the Fire Qilin exchanged a nce. After all that tension, the battle ceased on hismand just like that.

    The Son of the King of Hell did not wait for them to tie him up. With a stretch of his neck, he squirmed into the rope they brought along and tied a knot around himself, saying, ¡°That¡¯s more like it. We shouldn¡¯t always be fighting, we should really be more civilized.¡± He smiled like a kid who had just received candy.

    This was the first time they met such a cooperative victim. The Fire Qilin and the Green Dragon were utterly shocked.

    The old judge nked out for a moment before realization dawned upon him. He howled angrily, ¡°Young Master,e back! You mustn¡¯t go to the human world! Master had instructed for you to reflect on your actions! Didn¡¯t you promise the master? You¡¯ve only written a single word for your self-reflection essay! What about the remaining 1000 words?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go either, I¡¯m being kidnapped. Tell dadter that I¡¯ve given myself up to the enemy for the sake of theherworld, and not to bother rescuing me. I will be enjoying my stay there.¡± The King of Hell¡¯s Son shrugged as he turned towards the Green Dragon and the Fire Qilin, urging, ¡°Hurry up and go.¡±

    Kidnapped? Nonsense! It¡¯s obvious that you left on your free will!!! The old judge fought back his urge to bellow at the Son of the King of Hell.

    However, he could not bring shame upon theherworld before the enemy. Not to mention, there was no guarantee that they would be able to defeat the ancient mythical beasts without the Young Master inmand.

    Meanwhile, although the Green Dragon and the Fire Qilin were uncertain why the Son of the King of Hell was sopliant, they would not let such a rare opportunity slide. They hoisted the Son of the King of Hell by his arms and called out to the Sky-swallowing Beast. Together, they raced out of the gates of theherworld.

    The moment the Son of the King of Hell entered the human world, he whipped out a small mirror and began scanning himself, saying, ¡°Wait a minute, I can¡¯t visit Little Hook looking like this, I need to look more handsome. Sigh, why won¡¯t Little Hook marry me? I¡¯m already this charming.¡±

    The Green Dragon and the Fire Qilin felt their heads throbbing when facing such a passionately narcissistic person, .

    Soon, the Son of the King of Hell realized something was amiss. Looking at the pce maids scurrying past him, he narrowed his dreamy eyes dangerously and growled, ¡°What is this, why are we in the ancient times again!¡± His Little Hook did not even exist in ancient times.

    ¡°Put him down.¡± A crisp, deep voice sounded from behind the Son of the King of Hell.

    The Son of the King of Hell paused. How could he have forgotten that the ancient mythical beasts only roamed around and heeded the orders of the Great Demon King, who only appeared in ancient times?

    Realizing that he would not be meeting his sweetheart, his alluring, doll-like face drooped as he grunted, ¡°What business do you have with me?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue met the Son of the King of Hell alone and asked, ¡°Why isn¡¯t her Book of Life and Death in theherworld?¡± His cold gaze swept across the face of Son of the King of Hell.

    The Son of the King of Hell chuckled with a tint of slyness in his eyes, replying, ¡°So you¡¯ve caught on. I thought you didn¡¯t notice back then. It¡¯s really not a big deal. As a devil, you should know that only anomalies are exempted from the jurisdiction of theherworld. Examples of such anomalies include you, a god who fell from divinity and turned into a devil.¡±

    A God?

    The Green Dragon and the Fire Qilin were dumbfounded by what they had just heard.

    A God?

    Our Master was a God?

    Thick waves of astonishment flickered in the depth of their eyes.

    They never knew that their Master was a God.

    Perhaps even Master was unaware of this. Otherwise, why would he not mention it all this time?

    Under normal circumstances, fallen Gods would be stripped of their celestial bones and body. Not even their memory would remain. Few would actually survive the fall from heaven.

    But Master...

    When they first met him, he radiated such intense demonic aura, they could not tell he was a God before at all.

    Although Baili Jia Jue lost all his memories as a God, he could still recall remnants of the sound of Demon Killing Sanskrit Hymn and the nine days of chaos.

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in the past. All I need to know from you is the Helian Wei Wei¡¯s true identity.¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s nce was impassive yet lustrous, as if molten gold was flowing within.

    The Son of the King of Hell could recognize the signs of demonization in him. However, he was also unsure about Helian Wei Wei¡¯s true identity, replying, ¡°I think she has the Dharma Bone.¡±

    ¡°Her Dharma is more powerful than the Dharma bone,¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s calmly answered.

    The Son of the King of Hell shrugged and added, ¡°I only know that in herst life, she was the exorcist you kept hiding from...¡±

 Chapter 728: Wei Weiâ€™s And His Highnessâ€™ Previous Lifetimes

    <h4>Chapter 728: Wei Wei¡¯s And His Highness¡¯ Previous Lifetimes</h4>

    Baili Jia Jue stared at the Son of the King of Hell dismissively, as if he was telling a joke, and indifferently said, ¡°We¡¯ve never met in ourst life.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I said you were avoiding her all the time.¡± The Son of the King of Hell replied with a mysterious hint of a smile, ¡°If two people living on the same mountain on the same piece ofnd have never met, it¡¯s because you were deliberately avoiding her.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue turned to look at him, saying, ¡°I would never avoid anyone.¡± He replied calmly, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve mentioned it, it¡¯s rather strange that I¡¯ve never met her before even though we lived on the same mountain. Are you sure it wasn¡¯t her trying to avoid me?¡±

    The Son of the King of Hell was stunned by Baili Jia Jue¡¯s query, and scrunched his brows. He could not remember what had happened since it was a long time ago.

    If Helian Wei Wei did not reveal her Dharma back then, he would not be able to recall her past life either.

    Thinking back again... It did seem rather strange at that that a woman had Dharma nature when she appeared. She did not fear demons or monsters, and knew the existence of the Great Demon King when she met the reapers. However, she had never caused him any trouble.

    Was she afraid of the Great Demon King?

    It did not look like it though...

    The Son of the King of Hell paused in his tracks. Then, as if he remembered something, his eyes brightened as he said, ¡°Wait. Both of you met each other at least twice, it¡¯s just that you weren¡¯t aware of it. Once, she watched you leave with your arms crossed from behind, staring at you for the entire time. You just had a duel with my dad, tying him to a tree with a Beast Binding Rope. I was quite young and curious about grown-up business, so I asked what she was looking at. She told me she was looking at a beautiful being. It didn¡¯t feel like she was avoiding you. On the contrary, it seems like she had known you before. Say, Great Demon King, you didn¡¯t abandon her, right?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue stared directly at him and replied curtly, ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°I can attest to that. Master only devours souls, his feelings are unwavered,¡± the Fire Qilin chipped in to testify his master.

    The King of Hell¡¯s Son guffawed again and nced at it evilly, saying, ¡°You only followed him after he fell from divinity. How would you know about whatever happened before?¡±

    The Fire Qilin¡¯s expression froze. Indeed, there was no way it could have known how the Master was before he fell from divinity.

    When he, the Green Dragon, and the Sky-swallowing Beast first met the Master, he was already a figure of utmost elegance and evil. At that time, the entire poption of Mount White was discussing this man who had emerged out of darkness itself.

    No one knew how he had turned into a devil, but all of them were astounded by the mismatching air of sinfulness and divine prestige that emanated from him.

    That was also the reason that he could easily tame them.

    Was this suggesting that Master had likely abandoned the Princess Consort in the past?

    The thought of this made the Fire Qilin nce at Baili Jia Jue.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s frowned and grinned wickedly, saying, ¡°Nice story you made up there.¡±

    ¡°I only spoke of the truth.¡± The Son of the King of Hell shrugged, replying, ¡°It¡¯s up to you to believe it or not.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue stared fixedly at him. His dark irises sank as his thoughts wandered elsewhere, seemingly distracted.

    ¡°Memories from the previous life are usually lost after reincarnation. However, as you know, one¡¯s Dharma fate remains.¡± The King of Hell¡¯s Son chuckled as he continued, ¡°Of course, only people like us who are in frequent contact with the Book of Life and Death know this. Did you really not know her back then? If so, why was she looking at you that way? Perhaps you two knew each other initially, but you¡¯ve forgotten all about her after losing your memories with your fall from divinity.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue averted his gaze when he heard this. For some reason, he felt an inexplicable ache in his heart.

    The ache was so palpable that he had to press against his chest to relieve the pain that seemed impossible to escape from.

    He could hear the Sanskrit Hymn slowly resonating in his ears again.

    It asked him if he had any regrets.

    He could even hear his cold, distant voice saying, ¡°Get out.¡±

    Someone else kept bbering at him, ¡°She will forget all about you, until she can¡¯t even recall anything about you. Furthermore, you know better than anyone else that the person she loves is not you...¡±

    Those words were like a curse. The moment he opened his eyes, he had already experienced the taste of betrayal.

    Baili Jia Jue moved his hand away from his chest and slowly opened his eyes. As he gradually clenched his gloved hands, his memories were still blurry.

    So what if I¡¯m not the one she loves?

    I shall still be the only one to ever possess her!

    Baili Jia Jue stood up, seemingly indifferent. Before he met Helian Wei Wei, he was always distant and unreachable like this, as though he was the highest clouds in the sky.

    Needless to say, the Son of the King of Hell knew exactly when to stop. As he stared at the Great Demon King, he asked, ¡°Did you order people to capture dead souls from theherworld because a new devil is going to be born into the human world?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue did not murmur so much as a word of denial.

    The Son of the King of Hell was sharp and could tell from Baili Jia Jue¡¯s silence that his guess was not too far from the truth. His gaze dimmed and turned grim, adding, ¡°If it¡¯s that woman¡¯s child, I suggest you get rid of it. Surely, you must be aware that we are in a sensitive time now. Once the newly formed devil has absorbed a vast amount of aura of resentment, it will begin draining the mother¡¯s nutrition. Helian Wei Wei can only survive until now because of the protection of the Dharma bone¡¯s spiritual aura. She would have died long ago if she is an ordinary person. Moreover, the human world¡¯s order has gone off track. God knows what the Exorcising Tribe is nning, entering the tomb. They wanted to retrieve the Sarira of the eminent monk who has achieved the Dao, to resurrect the dead. If they seed, the aura of resentment in the human world would be channeled straight to theherworld, destroying the Divine Exorcism Seal. The protection on her will disappear and the little devil you¡¯ve been raising will lose its mind entirely.¡±

    ¡°So, if we stop them from retrieving the Sarira, we can prevent that from happening?¡± An airy voice suddenly sounded by the door.

    The King of Hell¡¯s Son smirked as he turned toward the source of the voice, saying, ¡°Since the person in question is here, things would be much easier. You¡¯re right. If the vicious cycle of life, death, and reincarnation is disrupted, a Sky Howling Ghost Incantation will form. Then, those to be reincarnated cannot do so, but the dead will rise instead. If their injustices are not tended to, the aura of resentment will break through the seal. Your fetus is very a terrifying creature. If it gets enough aura of resentment, it won¡¯t even recognize you as its parents. It will ughter anyone ites across, and suck you dry before at first chance. The coexistence of man and devil was already against the natural order. Furthermore, you bear the Dharma bone in you. Although it does provide an endless source of nutrition to the devil, the two bloodlines greatly oppose each other. Thus, it was destined that both of you cannot coexist. Sigh, how pitiful.¡±

 Chapter 729: In Search Of The Sarira

    <h4>Chapter 729: In Search Of The Sarira</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°Pitiful?¡± Helian Wei Weiughed as she walked in, still draped in a fur coat. It seemed that she did not overhear most of the conversation, as she focused solely on the baby, asking, ¡°Were you referring to yourself?¡± Helian Wei Wei nced at the Son of the King of Hell andzily retorted, ¡°You fell in love with a boy and ended up being rejected by him... His name is Little Hook if I¡¯m not mistaken. Was he the one who asked you to return to theherworld? ¡®Unrequited love¡¯ would be the most fitting description for this. Who do you reckon is more pitiful?¡±

    The King of Hell¡¯s Son narrowed his amber eyes as he was stung by Helian Wei Wei¡¯sment. However, he beganughing and said, ¡°Don¡¯t provoke me. No one is certain of his future. However, it seems to me that your spiritual aura is almost fully depleted. People like us who are in charge of the Book of Life and Death, can see what the devils can¡¯t. Back then, you were reincarnated with the protection of the Dharma bone. Now, that spiritual aura is being absorbed by your fetus. When you can¡¯t provide anything for it, it will bite you instead. I¡¯m only telling because I like you. Tell your man to visit theherworld more frequently, so that he can attract my dad¡¯s attention. Then, I can secretly go wherever I want. As for you... Ha, you really shouldn¡¯t be here. Oh, and by the way, the Exorcising Tribe will be holding a contest. However, some people fear that someone might get in their way. Unfortunately, there are only a few sensible people among them, while the irrational ones are disproportionately powerful. Eventually, when they enter the tomb, the Sarira will end up in the victor¡¯s hands. The relic would unquestionably be great nourishment for you. Getting it will provide you enough nutrition, so try and obtain it.¡±

    Upon finishing his sentence, the Son of the King of Hell hoisted his ax and left, muttering under his breath, ¡°I wasn¡¯t kicked out by Little Hook. It wasn¡¯t like he didn¡¯t like me back, he was just shy. He even cried when I left! You adults know nothing. This is what you would call a truly beautiful love. Even if Little Hook doesn¡¯t like me as a person, he must¡¯ve at least fallen for my looks. I¡¯m gifted with this handsome face, after all!¡±

    Then, with a swing of his ax, a tree towering before him went crashing onto the ground.

    The reapers arrived anxiously as they found his location, but a cloud of evil aura nketed the scene. They stammered, ¡°Y-Young Master, we¡¯ve finally found you.¡±

    ¡°Return to theherworld!¡± The Son of the King of Hell sneered viciously, ¡°Whoever that dares to hinder me from meeting Little Hook shall be thrown into the purgatory to be incinerated!¡±

    The reapers remained expressionless, their colorless face evidently paled even more.

    Helian Wei Wei peeled her gaze away from the door and looked at Baili Jia Jue right in the eyes. Smiling, she reached for his hands and leaned in to kiss him on his cheek, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s look for the Exorcising Tribe.¡±

    The iing kiss slowly melted the frostiness in Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes.

    There was no way that this person did not love him.

    The old geezers up there must have thought he would believe their lies.

    How foolish of them!

    Baili Jia Jue silently snorted as he lifted Helian Wei Wei off her feet, deepening the kiss.

    He did it so forcefully that Helian Wei Wei could barely stay on the ground. Thus, she simplyy on him and uttered, ¡°Mhmm... that¡¯s enough.¡±

    ¡°Say you love me.¡± Baili Jia Jue nibbled at her ears, his cloudy eyes were sullen.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s brows tightened. It did not hurt, but His Highness was behaving quite oddly. She simply let out augh as she kissed him tofort him, replying, ¡°I love you.¡±

    The suffocating sensation in his chest finally subsided as Baili Jia Jue reassured himself that the old geezers in the heavens were lying to him. There did not see the way this little thing looked at him. She was gentle but firm, and her hands were extremely well behaved. She allowed him to kiss her anytime, anywhere.

    A smile stretched across the man¡¯s face. Parting the fringe covering her forehead, he nted a second kiss there as he said quietly, ¡°Don¡¯t ever leave me.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± Helian Wei Wei replied quickly. As a Mercenary Tycoon, it was a necessary skill to provide her significant other with the feeling of security whenever hecked it.

    Baili Jia Jue looked at the bright-eyed little thing in his arms. Then, he tightened his embrace and added, ¡°No one besides me would take you in any way.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei thought to herself... Does he really need to insult her every single time?

    Wait a minute, isn¡¯t I supposed to be the oneforting him?

    Why does it sound like he¡¯s reassuring her now? How did the tables turn on me?

    ¡°We¡¯ll begin our journey to the tomb tomorrow.¡± The man¡¯s low and steady voice sounded above her head again, it was both seductive and pleasant, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t wander around there, understand?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, yeah, I know,¡± Helian Wei Wei repliedzily, as she muttered in her heart. Were we not always together? Where else can I go?

    Baili Jia Jue pulled her closer, perhaps to dispel the uneasiness that was brought by the Son of the King of Hell¡¯s remarks...

    Darkness began to fall outside the pce.

    The twins in Helian Wei Wei¡¯s abdomen plummeted into deep silence.

    Momentster, the smaller fetus moved his hand and said, ¡°Brother, if you stop channeling spiritual aura to me, we would be less of a burden to Mother.¡±

    The bigger fetus did not respond. The crimson in his eyes resembled streaming blood, as he remained uncharacteristically silent.

    ¡°Brother.¡± The smaller fetus struggled to pull him into a hug, and continued calmly, ¡°It¡¯ll be alright. It¡¯s as you said, with Father around, everything can be resolved.¡±

    The bigger fetus shifted and eventually spoke in a somber tone, ¡°You heard that person from earlier too, didn¡¯t you? I¡¯ve been feeding on the aura of resentment all this time, yet what you needed was spiritual energy. It¡¯s obvious that I¡¯m the rotten one. Soon, when the aura of resentment builds up, I¡¯ll lose my mind and attack Mother.¡±

    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re not rotten,¡± the smaller fetus said firmly, although he was very weak. ¡°You said that you¡¯d bring me out of here with you and we would y together. Without you, I¡¯d be bullied by others, so don¡¯t worry too much. We are definitely going out together.¡±

    The bigger fetus¡¯ eyes darkened. He rested his forehead on his younger twin and hissed coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll suck all those who dare bully you dry!¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± The younger twin plunged into silence for a brief moment. Then, he moved his tiny hands and began releasing all the spiritual aura he had previously absorbed to cancel out the evil Qi radiating off the bigger fetus...

    The pce had always been exceptionally efficient, especially the Jiuchong Hall. Under normal circumstances, Baili Jia Jue should not travel far during such times.

    The ministers were expecting him to take the throne soon, so they had prepared a mountain of edicts.

    Helian Wei Wei initially thought that it would take them several days before they could depart for their trip, as she expected that the ministers would stop them from leaving.

    However, His Highness merely said, ¡°To prevent the destruction of the Divine Exorcism Seal, we must retrieve the Sarira. It¡¯s best if I do it.¡±

    Not only did they not suspect Helian Wei Wei, they felt so touched that they were stunned. Hence, everyone in the pce ferventlyuded the Third Prince¡¯s wisdom...

 Chapter 730: Helian Wei Wei, Jia Jue

    <h4>Chapter 730: Helian Wei Wei, Jia Jue</h4>

    A hidden ridge could be found within Mount White. Throughout the year, it was nketed by a thick fog and untouched by sunlight.

    The sky outside the ridge was pitch ck and filled with lush gray clouds that rolled in an irregr pattern. Towering trees made the path appear awfully eerie.

    No coachmen would dare set foot in that ce asrge boulders often fell onto the narrow carriage path, eventually disappearing over the edge into the seemingly bottomless abyss.

    The word ¡®tomb¡¯ would make the townspeople tremble and pale, although they also seemed slightly excited.

    They were wanted to go, but they were simply too afraid to do so.

    If one did not have the Art of Exorcism, no one would dare to step into that realm.

    Unless one was sick of being alive, and was simply seeking death.

    Legend had it that a devil roamed the path leading to the tomb, waiting to lure passersby into sinning.

    Thus, hunters dared not go near it even during the day.

    Despite so, the elites among the exorcists, known as the true Exorcising Tribe, resided halfway up Mount White.

    There were four main factions within the Exorcising Tribe.

    Each division was supported by the power of an influential family.

    The Ni family was the most prominent. Their exorcising ability was the most powerful, and they did business besides exorcism. Over time, a well-established production line of exorcising products was put into ce...¡±

    Helian Wei Wei studied the letter in her hands and narrowed her eyes. The Ni family? Ni Feng? Is this really a mere coincidence?

    Helian Wei Wei recalled what the Son of the King of Hell had mentioned before. The Exorcising Tribe desired the Sarira of the eminent monks for the sole purpose of reviving the dead.

    The suggestion for the retrieval of the Sarira was also raised by the Ni Family...

    Helian Wei Wei had a hunch that Ni Feng might have already returned since that incident. However, shecked a suitable physical body, which exins why the relic was needed to carry out the Art of Resurrection.

    However, anyone with experience in exorcism should know that the Art of Resurrection was a forbidden art. If the art was activated, the world¡¯s order would be disrupted. Then, the living would perish and the dead would be resurrected. Consequently, resentment would run wild and the human world would plunge into purgatory.

    Without the Sarira, the spiritual aura would simply disappear.

    Once the Art of Resurrection was activated, ordinary people without spiritual aura would be zombies when revived.

    Ni Feng knew this clearly, yet she still wanted to retrieve the Sarira. Clearly, she was making empty promises when she proimed that she wanted to safeguard justice in the human world.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s thoughts wandered as she began analyzing the rtionships between the families.

    They could not just enter the contest, so they needed to blend themselves into one of the families somehow.

    Besides the Ni family, which one of the remaining three families would be the most suitable and most convenient one for them to ally with...?

    ¡°Eat something. Let the others worry about this stuff.¡± His Highness said in a neutral tone as he reached over and tapped his slender fingers on the word ¡®Zhuge¡¯. Then, he sent a piece of pastry into Helian Wei Wei¡¯s mouth.

    Helian Wei Wei knew that this was His Highness¡¯ prowess. She remembered how capable he was at capturing others¡¯ hearts when they left the pce. It would be apt to leave the matter of disguising to him.

    As she was thinking, the carriage came to an abrupt stop.

    ¡°Master, there is a duel going on outside and our carriage cannot pass,¡± Shadow¡¯s voice sounded from outside the carriage.

    ¡°What kind of a duel wouldn¡¯t even allow a carriage to pass through?¡± Helian Wei Wei raised an eyebrow, baffled. From the information she had received, there should not be any contests going on as ofte in the Exorcist City, aside from the tomb entrance contest that would be held three dayster. So, what was going on with this duel right here?

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look.¡±

    When she emerged from the carriage, Helian Wei Wei could feel the tides of spiritual aura gushing in from the surroundings.

    It was different from the spiritual aura in the pce. It was so dense that even breathing feltborious.

    Nothing less was expected from the legendary Exorcist City...

    The debate gradually grew louder as people began to gather around. When Helian Wei Wei alighted the carriage, she heard someone snorted nearby, ¡°The Zhuge family¡¯s face and dignity will surely receive a heavy blow this time.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s difficult to say. If the Zhuge family didn¡¯t pick a fight by insisting that the Ni family held ulterior motives to enter the tomb, the Ni family wouldn¡¯t be so enraged. The Zhuge family clearly does not have the power to stand up against the Ni family, yet they dare seek trouble. However, the Ni family showed that they can pressure the Zhuge family with merely a few apprentices. From what I see, the Zhuge family doesn¡¯t need to join the tomb entrance contest to be held in three days¡¯ time if this persists. For a true Exorcising Tribe to so weak, even an ordinary exorcist could be more powerful than them!¡±

    People around them avidly discussed the matter.

    At the center of themotion, a young boy was standing there and said with gritted teeth, ¡°Ni Hu,e at me if you have anything against us. Don¡¯t hurt the others!¡±

    ¡°Zhuge Yun, look properly. I didn¡¯t hurt anyone. It¡¯s clear that you pieces of trash are dull! Didn¡¯t you ask for a beating? Fine, I¡¯ll satisfy you. Brothers, beat him up, as Young Master Zhuge had requested!¡± The man named Ni Hu did not even lift a finger the entire time. He merely stood there arrogantly in his white exorcising uniform, with a huge grin spread across his face.

    They were bigger in numbers, while their opponent was evidently weaker. Thus, the power imbnce magnified his insufferable ego.

    If it was a one-on-one, Zhuge Yun could still stand a chance. After all, he was not untalented, he was actually quite outstandingpared to his peers.

    However, it was clear as day that Ni Hu was fighting unfairly with more people on his side..

    Everyone in the Exorcist City knew that the Zhuge family once had the most powerful exorcist within the city. To everyone¡¯s horror, Zhuge Yun¡¯s father was mysteriously murdered five years ago and not even his soul was found.

    Since then, the Zhuge family lost its core.

    No matter how talented he was, Zhuge Yun stood no chance against the senior exorcists. Thus, he slowly learned to submit to humiliation in silence.

    Thus, everyone was surprised when he openly taunted the Ni family by suddenly insisting that the Sarira must not be touched.

    The Ni family did not let this slide. The older people would not harm him, but his peers would surely retaliate.

    Ni Hu stared at Zhuge Yun, who was beaten to the ground. He walked over arrogantly and snickered disdainfully, ¡°Why is the Young Master so fragile? Where is your dauntless attitude from earlier! Ha, you deserve this since you wanted to do things the hard way.¡±

    Zhuge Yun remained silent. Everyone knew that he could not possibly utter even a single word. After being bludgeoned by five people, he waspletely riddled with injuries.

    However, Ni Hu still seemed discontent. Suddenly, he raised his foot and forcefully stepped on Zhuge Yun¡¯s right arm!

 Chapter 731: The Fight

    <h4>Chapter 731: The Fight</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Everyone in the crowd inhaled sharply, as they could already imagine Zhuge Yun¡¯s expression when his hand was stepped on. Thinking of that, they sighed pitifully. Anyone would know that the right hand was very important for an exorcist. If Zhuge Yun¡¯s right hand was severed, he would no longer be able to perform any exorcism in his life ever again.

    Zhuge Yun was the only pureblood left in the Zhuge Family. The only other person was merely a child that was a few years old. If Zhuge Yun became handicapped now, the Zhuge Family would be finished.

    Despite that, no one dared to interfere with this matter.

    The Ni Family was the oldest family in the Exorcist City. The young master in the family, Ni Hu, was cruel and never held back whenever he fought. He was used to being arrogant, and whoever that dared to meddle with him was probably one with a death wish.

    All of a sudden, something unexpected happened!

    A silver de flew toward the leg that was about to stomp Zhuge Yun¡¯s hand and struck the robe, firmly pinning Ni Hu onto where he stood.

    Ni Hu¡¯s face paled with fear. He nced around and glowered angrily, yelling, ¡°Whose de is this? Step forward if you have the guts!¡±

    Zhuge Yun also scanned his surroundings, as blood trickled from his forehead into his eyes. He feared that someone from the Zhuge Family had interfered and would get themselves involved...

    ¡°What is it? Does Young Master Ni wish to duel?¡±

    A heavenly voice casually sounded from above Zhuge Yun¡¯s head. Curiously, it miraculously calmed his erratically beating heart.

    He rubbed his eyes with his hands and looked toward the noisy crowd.

    He could tell that the speaker did not belong to the Zhuge Family.

    However, Zhuge Yun could not figure out who would meddle with Ni Hu now.

    No matter who this person was, he swore not to let them get involved.

    Zhuge Yun started feeling dizzy as this thought struck him.

    The crowd slowly parted to form a pathway, revealing a couple at the end. Even in a crowded street, these two were easily recognizable.

    No wonder the people willingly made way for them.

    Their features were sharp and intricate under the light. As the shorter figure strode confidently toward him, spinning the silver de in her palm, a faint smile lingered on the corner of her lips. He could tell that she was the one who spoke. Trailing behind her was someone¡¯s silhouette with ethereal presence, as his indifferent impression and glinting eyes instantly attracted everyone¡¯s staring gaze. As their fur capes fluttered in the wind noisily, both of them had already arrived in front of Zhuge Yun.

    ¡°Shadow, help Young Master Zhuge up.¡± There was a trace of a smile in Helian Wei Wei¡¯s voice, as if Ni Hu did not exist in front of her at all.

    Ni Hu was used to always getting his way in the Exorcist City, and it was the first time that anyone dared to challenge him so openly. He red at Helian Wei Wei with murderous intent, and asked, ¡°Do you know who I am? How dare you prick me with a de and poke your nose into my business! If you want to interfere, leave me an arm first!¡±

    Instantly, Ni Hu lunged forward in an attempt to grab Helian Wei Wei¡¯s shirt.

    However, before he could touch her, an indescribably sharp pain erupted from his fingertips, catching him by surprise.

    When he looked up again...

    A man was standing in front of him and looking down condescendingly, as his dark, deep-set eyes glimmered dangerously. Even without moving, the man could immediately numb his fingers. Then, his knee was inflicted with excruciating pain, making him scream torturously.

    When his followers saw their young master in pain, they swiftly rushed toward him.

    Without warning, a loud bang boomed!

    Everyone was thrown backward, tumbling heavily onto the ground.

    Ni Hu had also reached his limit, both of his legs gave in and he broke out in a cold sweat.

    The crowd gasped as they saw the scene unfolding upon them.

    Zhuge Yun was so shocked, his irises began to quiver. Everyone knew this was not an ordinary fight, as every attack used spiritual aura or the Art of Exorcism.

    He had defeated Ni Hu before, but that was a close call.

    Without moving so much as a finger, the opponent had forced Ni Hu onto his knees in pain andpletely overwhelmed the Ni Family¡¯s apprentices with ease.

    How powerful would an exorcist have to be to pull this off so beautifully!

    Unless they are at the same level as Father...

    The same level as Father!

    Zhuge Yun¡¯s heart began to leap frantically as he thought about this further. His gaze was fixed on Helian Wei Wei and Baili Jia Jue, brimming with respect and admiration.

    Ni Hu knew that he was facing strong opponents this time. He stepped back reluctantly and pressed a hand onto his leg. After looking around the surrounding crowd, he felt his anger bubble up instantly.

    He was the young master of Ni Family and had never been so humiliated. As he retreated, he growled fiercely, ¡°You want to help Zhuge Yun, alright, great! Just wait and see how I strike back!¡±

    Standing directly in front of Ni Hu, Baili Jia Jue seemed unconcerned of his vicious threat, as he simply smoothed the sleeves of his robe elegantly.

    That infuriated Ni Hu the most, as he yelled angrily in his heart. Who is this, how dare he put on a show in front of him!

    ¡°Who exactly are these two?¡± Ni Hu yanked one of his apprentices from behind him and demanded.

    The already panicking apprentice shook his head profusely, stammering, ¡°I-I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°You worthless thing!¡± Ni Hu violently kicked him to the side. He had never been publicly embarrassed like this before, so he needed to avenge himself.

    Some of the more observant apprentices came up and said, ¡°Young Master, it seems that they aren¡¯t from the Zhuge Family, maybe they¡¯re hired? Zhuge Yun was so confident about the test question for the Sarira¡¯s ownership, but everyone knows the current state of the Zhuge Family? There¡¯s no one left in the family and they could only hire two outsiders to fill in for them.¡±

    ¡°Outsiders?¡± The other apprentice turned pale as he muttered under his breath, ¡°No outsider could possibly defeat us so effortlessly.¡±

    Ni Hu felt his anger rising to a boiling point when he heard this. His tone turned ice-cold as he said, ¡°Some people only use violence but are terrible at exorcism. Furthermore, one of them is just an ordinary person and does not have any spiritual aura. It¡¯s indeed appropriate to call them outsiders. Zhuge Yun must be daydreaming if he thinks he can win the contest with these two. Does he think anyone can enter the royal tomb? That¡¯s absurd!¡±

    ¡°Young Master is right, entering the tomb is not an easy task. With merely these two and Zhuge Yun, I¡¯m certain they would be killed before they even discover the entrance. Eldest Young Lady was the one who suggested entering the royal tomb, and both of them cannot even qualify to stand in front of her. Our Eldest Young Lady is no ordinary being, she is the true reincarnation of Phoenix Girl. From then till now, she is still the best exorcist of the Exorcising Tribe. No matter whoes to help him, it¡¯s futile as long as the Eldest Young Lady is here!¡±

 Chapter 732: Changes Upon Changes

    <h4>Chapter 732: Changes Upon Changes</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Disdain clouded Ni Hu¡¯s furious face as he listened to the others, and his eyes gleamed viciously as a thought seemed to have struck him, saying, ¡°How dare youpare them to the Eldest Young Lady? Zhuge Yun is aplete idiot for crossing us! Since they have a death wish, I shall dly fulfill it! The format of the test should be announced soon, I would love to see the Zhuge family¡¯s approach. Let¡¯s kill Zhuge Yun the day after tomorrow and get rid of the other two next!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The apprentices balled their fist by their side and cast their gaze downward, anxious for revenge.

    This incident further aggravated the feud between the Ni family and the Zhuge family.

    Zhuge Yun knew Ni Hu would never give in easily. Then, he looked at his saviors standing before him. Enduring his pain, he said, ¡°Thank you for your kind assistance. I¡¯ve already ordered my servants to prepare the carriages to promptly send you both out of the city. The test hasn¡¯t started yet, so my status is still useful. When the Ni family takes charge, I cannot protect both of you anymore.¡±

    Shadow, who was standing beside them, frowned upon hearing this, his Masters did not enter the city to exit just immediately.

    ¡°Young Master Yun.¡± Helian Wei Wei smiled faintly and said, ¡°I understand your concern. The Ni family is very powerful, and you¡¯re worried that Ni Hu would create trouble for us as revenge. But, Young Master Yun, have you ever thought about this. If we¡¯re worried about getting into trouble, we would never have interfered today.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s tone was light as she spoke thest sentence, seemingly unbothered about Ni Hu¡¯s threat.

    Although Zhuge Yun did not know their identities, he felt motivated after hearing her reply.

    Having stayed in Exorcist City for so many years, very few people would be as audacious as this.

    ¡°In that case, if the two of you don¡¯t mind, you can stay at the Zhuge Manor. It would at least prevent Ni Hu from ambushing you.¡± When he finished speaking, Zhuge Yun coughed until his face turned ashen pale, his injury was clearly severe.

    Helian Wei Wei knew that it was tough for someone so young toe this far on his own. However, there was no denying that the Zhuge family was significantly weaker than the Ni family.

    Since the backbone of the family had died and Zhuge Yun was so young when he took over the family, these oues were inevitable...

    Helian Wei Wei and the others had not even entered the main house when someone dashed out in a hurry. It was ady that was over 40 years of age, inly dressed but still exuded a certain grace. She seemed extremely anxious as she examined Zhuge Yun, saying, ¡°Yun¡¯er, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a minor injury.¡± Zhuge Yun looked at Madam Zhuge and started introducing, ¡°It was all thanks to these two. If it was not for them, Ni Hu and his apprentices would not have backed away.¡±

    Madam Zhuge¡¯s eyes gleamed with tears as she looked at Helian Wei Wei and Baili Jia Jue gratefully, and thanked them profusely. Then, she ordered the servants to serve them some pastries and tea.

    ¡°Yun¡¯er, I¡¯ve heard what happened just now.¡± Madam Zhuge retrieved a white handkerchief from the servant, dipped it in some powdered medicine, and applied it onto Zhuge Yun¡¯s injury with gentle dabs, as a pained expression flickered in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry you have to go through this, I know that you want to be a righteous exorcist and live up to your father¡¯sst wish. Yet, the entire burden of the Zhuge family is rested upon your shoulders. I knew that the Ni family would be furious if we oppose them, but I insisted you did so anyway.¡±

    Zhuge Yun interrupted Madam Zhuge with a shake of his head, saying, ¡°Mother, I do all this on my own will. It¡¯s evident that the Ni family wanted to obtain the Sarira for evil intentions. The Grand Master said that no one is allowed to use uwful arts. If people in Exorcist City changed, the positive spiritual aura in Mount White that suppresses the royal tomb would vanish. Then, great peril will fall upon Exorcist City and the Divine Exorcism Seal would be destroyed. Over the past few years, the Ni family has grown too powerful. Exorcist City is also not under the control of any country in the Divine Maind, thus granting the Ni family with the privilege to say anything they want and get away with it. That is also the reason so many people believe in the Ni family. If we don¡¯t stop them now, it would all be toote!¡±

    ¡°Mother is really happy that you think like this. Since we have guests, let¡¯s not talk about such upsetting matters anymore. You should get your injury treated and have someone bring our guests to tour our yard, as well as find out their food preferences so I can get our people to start preparing dinner.¡± Madam Zhuge turned around and smiled briefly at Helian Wei Wei and the others, saying, ¡°How should I address both of you?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was dressed in male apparel. However, she knew that Madam Zhuge must have figured out her true identity. Otherwise, she would not have reced the servant who served her with a girl and served her a cup of jujube tea. The tea was only prepared for female guests to warm their bodies. Someone as gracious as Madam Zhuge would not make such silly mistakes. Madam Zhuge obviously knew that she was a woman, but did not reveal it. Instead, Madam Zhuge acted naturally and made sure she feltfortable.

    However, it was unsafe for her and Baili Jia Jue to reveal their names to the people in Exorcist City, so Helian Wei Wei decided to use her previous nickname and replied, ¡°Wei Wei.¡±

    Madam Zhuge was about to ask something when a servant suddenly rushed in. He was panting heavily and gasping for air, as though something major had happened outside.

 Chapter 733: Competing For The Zhuge Family

    <h4>Chapter 733: Competing For The Zhuge Family</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Seeing how anxious the servant was, Zhuge Yun assumed that Ni Hu had acted on his rage and sent someone for revenge. Without being stopped by his injuries, he immediately picked up his Exorcist Sword and told Lady Zhuge, ¡°Mother, I will let you arrange Brother Wei¡¯s exit from the city. I need to go and hold off Ni Hu!¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Madam Zhuge replied calmly and was about to order someone to bring Helian Wei Wei and Baili Jia Jue out when...

    Helian Wei Wei smiled faintly as she stopped her and spoke politely, ¡°Madam, the servant had not spoken yet, Ni Hu might not be here.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s reminder was not without reason. Not anyone could withstand an attack from the Third Prince. Even if Ni Hu wanted to seek revenge, he would have to mend his injuries first.

    She also understood that someone like Ni Hu would seek help from his family first if he faced any problems.

    Ni Hu was spoiled and used to doing whatever he wants without second thoughts.

    However, the Ni family was different. They needed to keep up their appearance of being rightful and just. They would not send people to ambush the Zhuge family right before the contest.

    If they wished to take anyone out, they would only do so during the contest. Then, it would seem consistent with their upright image.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s analysis was right, the breathless servant finally found an opportunity to speak. He took a sidestep and blocked Zhuge Yun as he spoke between heavy breathes, ¡°Young master, it¡¯s not anyone from the Ni...Ni family.¡±

    ¡°Not them? Then, why are you in such a hurry?¡± Zhuge Yun stopped in his tracks as he scrunched his thick eyebrows.

    The servant finally calmed his breathing and uttered slowly, ¡°The rules and regtions of the contest are out. They¡¯re out, but there is a problem!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± Zhuge Yun felt his heart dip as he grasped the servant¡¯s arm abruptly. Any discerning person could see that the Zhuge family could not afford any more turmoil. If the contest rules were unfavorable, it would only make things worse.

    The servant took a deep breath, and said, ¡°There¡¯s no real problem, it¡¯s just that entering the catbs is no light matter. In order to protect everyone¡¯s safety, a few families had a discussion and decided that each family must send at least three contestants and a servant, so that there¡¯s enough support along the journey.¡±

    ¡°A few families decided this over a discussion?¡± Zhuge Yun¡¯s angr yet slightly childish face fell, saying, ¡°Which families made the decision? I didn¡¯t receive any news at all!¡±

    The servant was silent and dropped his head awkwardly. He knew that his young master was angry as the matter should have been discussed among the families. However, the decision was made without including his young master. It was obvious that since thest incident, the Ni family had started to ally with the other two families to ostracize the Zhuge family.

    ¡°I understand now.¡± Zhuge Yun¡¯s expression was bitter yet determined.

    The servant could not bring himself to look at his expression, as he called out softly. ¡°Young master.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Zhuge Yun smiled, the color of his eyes was as dark as ink as he uttered, ¡°From the very start, I had expected these things to happen. The Ni family always use such underhanded methods. I simply didn¡¯t expect it to happen so soon, or them to manipte the regtions.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei understood most of the situation by now. The Ni family had begun using their underhanded tactics.

    Their move was actually very smart, and was almost inconspicuous.

    Apart from the head of the four influential families, no one else would know how the rules and regtions were fixed.

    Everyone in Exorcist City would assume that it was a fair contest.

    However, the Zhuge family¡¯s power had started to decline since thest generation. Besides Zhuge Yun, no one else in the family was actually skilled in exorcism now.

    Requiring three contestants in the contest was a direct challenge to the Zhuge family.

    Zhuge Yun was destined to fail anyway even if he was the only contestant.

    However, the Ni family evidently did not want to achieve victory easily, as they wanted to crush the Zhuge familypletely by forcing them to abstain. Only then, they could show how great they were and clear their name from any suspicious associations.

    Madam Zhuge thought about the exact same thing and her face paled instantly as she said, ¡°The Ni family, how could they go so far!¡±

    ¡°Mother!¡± Zhuge Yun held his mother with his uninjured right hand. His clean face showed great determination and passion as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no matter how ridiculous they are, I will strive for our Zhuge family!¡±

    Madam Zhuge touched her beloved son¡¯s cheeks and said, ¡°Yun¡¯er, you have carried the responsibilities of the Zhuge family for so many years. I know how mature you are, but it¡¯s different this time. You can¡¯t win just by working hard. I believe that if you have five more years, you would be able to handle everything, but now... The Zhuge family hase to this point, where the young ones are too young, while the old ones are too old. The regtions require at least three contestants. You are the head of the Zhuge family, so you mustpete. However, who else would join you? Who would be willing to sacrifice their child?¡± Madam Zhuge held back her painful tears, her magnanimity was evident as she continued, ¡°The human heart is made of flesh. Everyone knows that entering the catbs is very difficult. Retrieving the Sarira is daunting enough, but I¡¯m afraid that some may lose their lives. Other than you, everyone else in the Zhuge family only just learned how to summon reapers. These skills may be adequate to perform normal exorcisms, but it would be impossible for them to survive in the catbs.¡±

    ¡°Mother...¡± Of course, Zhuge Yun understood that his mother had painted the whole picture of what he was facing here, but should he just give up like that? Should he just watch the Ni family¡¯s scheme seed? Not only are they denying him a chance to fulfill his father¡¯s dying wish, but should he also be disqualified from participating in the contest?

    Zhuge Yun¡¯s eyes reddened as he thought further. Even though he had a steady demeanor, he was only about 15 years old. Devastated, tears began to spill from his eyes.

    He punched the wooden table so violently that his knuckles were abraded, and his voice was slightly rough as he said, ¡°This is all my fault. If my father was here, they would never dare to treat us this way! Let¡¯s...¡± Zhuge Yun¡¯s voice was pained as he said this, ¡°Let¡¯s give up.¡±

    Madam Zhuge was heartbroken to see her child like that. She took a deep breath and was about to open her mouth when...

    Suddenly, a clear voice echoed from beside her. It was rxed and cheerful, but strangely calming to the heart, ¡°If Young Master Yun is short of people, would you consider letting us join?¡±

 Chapter 734: An Alliance Between Two Powerful Forces, Two Fetuses

    <h4>Chapter 734: An Alliance Between Two Powerful Forces, Two Fetuses</h4>

    Hearing that, Zhuge Yun and Madam Zhuge were stumped for a while, as they turned around to look at Helian Wei Wei.

    Helian Wei Wei grinned slightly, still holding the teacup in her hand. Even during themotion, she seemed unmoved like a true gentleman.

    Madam Zhuge turned her down immediately, and with a grateful and modest tone, she said, ¡°Thank you both for saving our Zhuge family, but I cannot allow the both of you topete on behalf of us. The Ni family is very influential in Exorcist City. We have greatly troubled you because of our family troubles. Going to the catbs is unlike others, we cannot allow you to take such a huge risk!¡±

    Helian We Wei knew that Madam Zhuge was being considerate. To further persuade her, Helian Wei Wei smiled and divulged slightly, ¡°To be honest, the purpose of our visit to Exorcist City is to participate in this contest. We just have not decided on which family to join. Moreover, we were responsible for this incident. If we didn¡¯t attack on impulse and beat Master N, the Ni family would not have gone so far in their retaliation. They must¡¯ve known that Ni Hu was beaten, so they wanted to exact revenge for him. Since we¡¯re the ones who caused this, we have the responsibility to settle it too. Although I have no spiritual aura, I do have experience in exorcism, so there¡¯s no problem there. As for my partner, Young Master Yun has seen his skills, he can manage himself.¡±

    Zhuge Yun never thought that Helian Wei Wei and Baili Jia Jue would be willing to join the Zhuge family. He had heard that the other families were also looking for exorcists from beyond the cities to increase their chances of winning.

    These two people had defeated Ni Hu with a single move.

    Although he was not clear about their identities, Zhuge Yun knew that they were both hidden experts.

    He had considered that experts like them maye here for the contest, but he assumed that they were here to join the other families.

    Hearing that they wanted to join their family made him burst out in excitement.

    ¡°Are you two serious about joining us?¡± Zhuge Yun remained uncertain.

    Helian Wei Wei smiled lightly and nodded, saying, ¡°Yes, even if the incident today did not happen, we would still join your family inpeting, as long as you are fine with it.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Zhuge Yun¡¯s eyes flickered as he looked fixedly at Helian Wei Wei and smiled forcibly, adding, ¡°Since both of you are here for the contest, you must¡¯ve done your research. The Ni family has the highest winning chances in the city. As for the Zhuge family, as you can see, we do not have enough people who can fight. Any family will do better than ours.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei did not speak, she merely twisted the teacup in her hand.

    Baili Jia Jue remained silent beside Helian Wei Wei all this while. However, he seemed to have a naturally imposing aura. Even though he was sitting there quietly andzily supporting his jaw, he could still easily attract others¡¯ attention. Especially when his deep eyes focused on something, people would feel the immense pressure emanating from him.

    Zhuge Yun exined, ¡°Please do not overthink my question. I¡¯m simply curious why you would choose our family when there are so many good choices out there.¡±

    ¡°Because you¡¯re more handsome.¡± Helian Wei Wei smiled and answered, ¡°Young Master Yun, does this answer satisfy you?¡±

    Her answer made Zhuge Yun¡¯s face flushed bright red.

    Helian Wei Wei stood up, her eyes were crystal clear, and said, ¡°Because you¡¯re the only one who is fighting for justice. Everyone knows that this isn¡¯t easy, because the Ni family is so powerful in this city. You were the only one who stood against them. Moreover, your family is not too bad, you are just too young.¡±

    Saying this, Helian Wei Wei pointed at the boys who were earnestly practicing magic outside and inly said, ¡°Life is everchanging and full of reversals. Someday you will be stronger than the Ni family, right?¡±

    Zhuge Yun had never received such affirmation.

    Other than his mother, no one else believed that he could make the Zhuge family great again.

    Ever since his father passed away, he had lived daily in the sympathy and mockery of others. He just had to clench his teeth and push himself to be stronger.

    There were many oddities about his father¡¯s death. He could not think of a single person who could harm such a strong exorcist like his father.

    However, he remembered very well that a few days before he died, his father especially reminded him that he must never allow the resurrection of dead people using Sarira. Otherwise, the world would be turned upside down and the human realm would fall into the fire of purgatory.

    His father¡¯s death made him see the reality of human nature.

    When a person was doing well, people would be envious and grovel to him all the time.

    However, when one was in trouble, people would step on him.

    It had been a long time since he heard a saying like ¡®Life is everchanging and full of reversals.¡¯

    Zhuge Yun could feel the blood in his body burning with enthusiasm. He looked at Helian Wei Wei undecidedly, but Madam Zhuge answered, ¡°Alright.¡±

    It was a simple word, but it made Zhuge Yun¡¯s eyes reddened once again. He thought that his mother would disagree, as he knew she was very meticulous and less impulsive than him.

    Madam Zhuge wiped the tears off her son¡¯s eyes and smiled, saying, ¡°As a mother, of course, I can tell that you don¡¯t want to give up on this contest. You have the ability, and your exorcism skills are the best among the younger generation. Since these two benefactors think so highly of our family, you must not let them down!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± Zhuge Yun nodded heavily.

    Madam Zhuge turned around and bowed toward Helian Wei Wei and Baili Jia Jue, her eyes shone with an unprecedented light.

    ¡°They were persuaded by our mother.¡± The bigger fetus inside Helian Wei Wei¡¯s stomach listened to the sounds outside and moved its body. Then, it calmly said, ¡°Thest sentence mother said opened Madam Zhuge¡¯s heartpletely.¡±

    The smaller fetus moved a little too, as it said softly and cheerfully, ¡°Mother has always been very smart.¡±

    ¡°She is also very likable, unlike our father who only knows how to threaten people.¡± The bigger fetus embraced the smaller fetus, and kissed its sibling expressionlessly, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t be like our father in the future, okay?¡±

    The smaller fetus kept silent and thought to himself... You¡¯re obviously the one who¡¯s more like with our father.

 Chapter 735: 741

    <h4>Chapter 735: 741</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you speaking? Do you need spiritual aura again?¡± The bigger fetus had already begun acting like an older brother despite not being born yet. When he looked at the younger fetus, his lofty gaze especially seemed like Baili Jia Jue¡¯s. He may be too young to be as conniving as his father, but his overbearingness and concern for others were particrly pronounced.

    The smaller fetus shook his head, yet his weak voice conveyed his strategic mind as he said, ¡°We are in Exorcist City. There¡¯s an abundance of spiritual aura here. You need not concern yourself over me, but I don¡¯t think you should go looking for food these two days. I worry that someone might notice you.¡±

    The bigger fetus understood what his younger sibling was implying. At present, they had not grown apart fully yet, so their rtionship was closer than any usual siblings. That was the case for twin demons, it was their basic instinct to protect and kill...

    For example, when ites to Helian Wei Wei, they would not allow anyone to hurt their mother, even if it was their father.

    More so if it was any other person.

    The two fetuses have agreed that they would protect their mother forever. As for their father, they believed that he would take care of anyone who offended him. They did not need to worry about him at all.

    The two fetuses knew this very well, but Ni Hu did not.

    Neither does the entire Ni family.

    In fact, they were celebrating now as if they had already won the contest.

    After hearing the new regtions of the contest, Ni Huughed arrogantly and said, ¡°Dad, you always have a way with things. The Zhuge family would not be able to find three capable exorcists. I don¡¯t think they will dare to join this contest now. They definitely don¡¯t have enough people to even ept our challenge! They are probably considering how they should forfeit their eligibility!¡±

    Ni Biao nced at him and nonchntly said, ¡°You better brush up on your skills, stop shaming our family¡¯s name with your ipetence.¡±

    ¡°Yes, father.¡± Ni Hu replied with an aggrieved expression, ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t know how it was today. I was about to win and was this close to breaking Zhuge Yun¡¯s hand. That would havepletely subdued the Zhuge family. However, two foreign exorcists appeared out of nowhere and joined the fight.¡±

    Ni Biao¡¯s face darkened when he heard it. It had been a long time since anyone dared to challenge the Ni family. Anger rose uncontrobly in his eyes, but he did not pay much attention to those two challengers. They must be some newly arrived young people who knew nothing about the local customs.

    ¡°I have heard that. Put those two behind you.¡± Ni Biao¡¯s voice was nonchnt as he said, ¡°Your uncle has checked them out. No one in the exorcising world has heard of their names. They must be overconfident beginners, stupidly causing a ruckus in Exorcist City. They are simply worthless.¡±

    Ni Hu grunted in agreement. His expression pained suddenly as he covered his face with his hand and said, ¡°Those two went to the Zhuge family¡¯s side after appearing. Even after I announced my name, they remained unremorseful. It¡¯s obvious that they have no respect for our family. They may be young and new to the city, but Father, we have to teach them a lesson, so they know the rules in this city!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need your reminders. I¡¯m nning on it.¡± Ni Biao¡¯s voice deepened, saying, ¡°Nobody should be allowed to leave safely after hitting my son. Now is not the time to act. Once we get the Sarira, I will make them pay!¡±

    As the saying goes, like father, like son.

    Ni Hu¡¯s wilfulness was a match for Ni Biao¡¯s arrogance.

    The only difference was that Ni Biao was shadier in his dealings.

    For example, he had long decided that he had to punish this disobedient young man, Zhuge Yun. However, no one in the Exorcist City saw through his intentions. By allying with the other two families to outcast the Zhuge family, he was certain that the ungrateful kid would sumb to pressure in merely two days.

    This was just the first step in Ni Biao¡¯s n. He nned to seize the power over the major families in his hands and rule over Exorcist Citypletely.

    Then, all the exorcists would have to obey his orders.

    Even the emperors of various dynasties on the Divine Maind would have to show him some respect.

    This was an idea given by his eldest daughter, who was the reincarnation of Phoenix Girl.

    1He never believed the rumor that the person who had the Phoenix girl would rule the world, but now he was convinced wholeheartedly.

    However, he had to get the Sarira first...

    As Ni Biao pondered silently, the bustling hall suddenly became quiet. Everyone looked at the door, and saw ady in a white cloak and fur hat walking in.

    After she had entered, everyone seemed to be holding their breaths.

    Her physical appearance was too enchanting, with indescribable tenderness. Her fair, delicate skin and gentle features made her look like Lady Guan Yin to some degree, even her fluttering sleeves seemed celestial. She seemed pristine and had a noble air as she walked by. Her thin lips parted slightly and as she softly called out, ¡°Dad.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Eldest Young Lady Ni Feng!¡±

    ¡°What a rare asion. Didn¡¯t they say Lady Ni Feng hasn¡¯t appeared in public for a long time? Being here today is absolutely worth it.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, can you feel the spiritual aura emitting from her body? She¡¯s indeed the Phoenix Girl reincarnated. That must be the reason she is so spiritually abundant!¡±

    Hearing the shower of praises on his daughter, Ni Biao felt extremely proud when he looked at his beloved daughter. Smiling, he said, ¡°Come sit down. The kitchen has prepared your favorite chestnut cake, it¡¯s what you like to have during winter.¡±

    Ni Feng nced at the pastries on the te but did not take any of it. She merely smiled and replied, ¡°Thank you, Father. I heard that the rules of the contest have been released.¡±

    Ni Biao took a sip of tea and said, ¡°Yes, they are out. I¡¯m also one of the judges. Feng¡¯er, you¡¯re weak, so don¡¯t be bothered by these trivial matters. Don¡¯t worry, no one would be able to stop the Ni family this time. Even that rascal Zhuge Yun would not be able to appear in the contest. I¡¯ve settled everything well. You just have toplete your task when the timees and arrive at the royal tomb¡¯s entrance as soon as possible. This may be dangerous for others, but it¡¯s a piece of cake for you. However, the journey there would be dangerous, so you have to rest well in theing days.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Ni Feng gave a few light coughs as she agreed to her father. Her sleeves were heavily scented with herbs.

    ¡°How are you coughing again?¡± Ni Biao looked at her worriedly.

    Ni Feng did not speak, but merely covered her lips with a white handkerchief. She looked like she was sniffing at something...

 Chapter 736: Wei Weiâ€™s Space Was Withering?

    <h4>Chapter 736: Wei Wei¡¯s Space Was Withering?</h4>

    Ni Hu felt strange when he saw it. He felt that his elder sister had changed ever since she fell majorly sick previously. However, he could not quite ce his finger on it.

    Whenever their father was asking her questions, she always seemed distracted. Even now, Ni Hu had no idea what she was really thinking about. However, he could not understand why his father would seem inattentive after speaking to his elder sister.

    As everyone remained silent, Ni Hu went closer to his sister and put his arm around her, asking, ¡°Elder Sister, do you want to leave earlier since you¡¯re feeling unwell?¡±

    Ni Feng paused for a while, before replying while coughing in between her words, ¡°The... the banquet just began. Would it be inappropriate if I left now?¡±

    The Old Master Ni seemed to have just gained his senses. He did not know what had happened. He was feeling quite sharp initially, but he was hit with a sudden bout of sleepiness just now. However, he felt much better now after being woken up by the blowing wind. He smiled at Ni Feng and said, ¡°There is nothing inappropriate about it. All the guests at the banquet are my friends. Moreover, they should know by now who is in charge in Exorcist City. You and your brother can leave first if you are feeling unwell. Little Tiger, send your elder sister back. Be cautious and don¡¯t let anybody touch your sister.¡±

    ¡°Yes, father.¡± Although Ni Hu acted rampantly when he was out, he was much more restrained at home, especially in front of his elder sister. He did not know why, but he feared her.

    ¡°Elder Sister, let¡¯s go back.¡± Ni Hu went ahead to clear a path for her.

    Ni Feng nodded and followed after him. She still coughed as she walked, but her spiritual aura seemed to have increased in abundance.

    Ni Hu thought that he was too oblivious, thinking that his elder sister was emitting the Qi of Yin just now. It is obviously her spiritual aura, how could it be the Qi of Yin...

    ¡°Little Tiger, you may leave me here. I want to take a walk outside. You should go back if you have nothing else to do after this. There are so many distinguished guests arriving in Exorcist City, you should help father serve them.¡± The way Ni Feng spoke was as gentle as her personality.

    Ni Hu did not really want to be in the backyard. The crowd was in the front yard and the evening was just beginning. He was anticipating the dance performanceter, but he was also worried about his elder sister¡¯s condition. So, he reminded her, ¡°Elder sister, take good care during your walk. It¡¯s cold out there, you should bring another heater.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Ni Feng nodded with a smile. As she lowered her eyes, she gave a few more coughs.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± Ni Hu was in a hurry to return to the party. After taking a few steps, he turned back as he remembered something, but he saw that Ni Feng was standing right there without moving. The weird feeling that he had before arose again. However, he simply shook his head and walked toward the front yard...

    The night sky was getting darker, and the blowing cold breeze causing the bare winter trees to sway back and forth. They looked like eerie shadows who were baring their fangs and brandishing their ws.

    Exorcist City was supposed to be the safest ce in the world, who knew that this day woulde.

    One of the fetuses in Helian Wei Wei¡¯s womb seemed to have felt something. Its devilish red eyes widened suddenly and glowed dimly.

    ¡°Elder brother, did something happen?¡± The smaller fetus woke up after noticing his sibling¡¯s state.

    The bigger fetus hummed in agreement. His tone was faint but sinister, as he muttered, ¡°There is something strange about this Exorcist City.¡±

    His answer made the smaller fetus¡¯ eyes lit up brightly, like flowing red blood, as he replied, ¡°They must be here for the Sarira. Do you think they might harm our mother?¡±

    ¡°If they dare lift a finger at our mother, father will definitely bash their brains out.¡± The bigger fetus snorted coldly, ¡°He can still be useful during these critical moments. Don¡¯t worry, little brother, I¡¯m here. Even if our father fails, I¡¯ll protect you and Mother well. She cannot be hurt at all, and you¡¯re still weak. If you can¡¯t maintain your spiritual aura, you might be in danger too. I¡¯ll never allow that to happen.¡±

    The smaller fetus was indeed quite weak. After a grunt, the smaller fetus hugged his brother and fell asleep.

    The bigger fetus did not go back to sleep. Instead, he absorbed the surrounding spiritual aura for the sleeping smaller fetus...

    They did not know that Baili Jia Jue was also awake.

    He nced briefly at Helian Wei Wei who was sleeping in his arm. He retracted his arm quietly, put on his fur coat, and walked out of the room.

    His perfect and handsome side profile showed strong suppression of sexual passion. As he walked, ck feathers dropped by his feet with each step he took.

    The Fire Qilin and the Green Dragon were summoned, and appeared in front of him simultaneously, saying, ¡°Master.¡±

    ¡°Go check on that surge of Qi of Yin just now,¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s said indifferently.

    As ancient mythical beasts, the Fire Qilin and the Green Dragon were not the best at tracking the Qi of Yin. However, they were much more useful than the shadow guards. At least, they could intimidate the beasts around to extract some information from them.

    However, the puzzling thing was that Exorcist City was extremely peaceful.

    It was as if the Qi of Yin that appeared at night was simply an illusion.

    The next day, Exorcist City¡¯s skies remained clear and boundless. Even the air was much fresher than the Capital¡¯s, and there was also an abundance of spiritual aura.

    Besides Helian Wei Wei, everyone was extremely energetic.

    Helian Wei Wei felt very tired, and all she wanted to do was sleeping. However, she could not sleep well, as if something was pressing on her chest, making her feel even more hungry.

    Logically speaking, she should not be this tired after sleeping for so long, but her physical response was obviously the opposite.

    Feeling helpless, she resorted to picking and eating more strawberries.

    However, she was shocked to find that therge field of strawberries in the Fantasy Space had withered.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Helian Wei Wei woke up suddenly. She had never encountered this situation before. To her, the Fantasy Space was always like a treasure chest that she never had to worry about. Whenever and whatever she needed, it could give her everything.

    Helian Wei Wei was not a greedy person at all. When she obtained Fantasy Space, she knew that there was a limit to all energy. Hence, there was a need for continuous cultivation and intake of energy.

    Before she was pregnant, she used to collect spiritual auras to be ced into Fantasy Space as a way to maintain it.

    Logically, my Fantasy Space should not have any problems!

    However, Fantasy Space is showing signs of withering now!

    This made Helian Wei Wei frown heavily. She might have been fine before without the Fantasy Space, but her body needed to be supplemented by spiritual aura now.

    Although she had not talked to her babies yet, she knew clearly that her babies needed spiritual aura.

    How did this happen?

    Everything was fine before. How is it that after just a single night, the Fantasy Space begins to show signs of withering?

    Why is this happening exactly?

 Chapter 737: The First Slap On The Face

    <h4>Chapter 737: The First p On The Face</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Logically speaking, with the abundance of spiritual aura in Exorcist City, this should not be happening.

    Unless...

    These auras are not really spiritual auras?!

    Due to Helian Wei Wei¡¯s previous job, she had extraordinary intuition when it came to observing minute details.

    Her intuition was telling her that something was wrong in Exorcist City, and the root of these problems was these spiritual auras.

    ¡°Whitey.¡± Helian Wei Wei had not summoned Whitey and ckie for a while to conserve her physical energy. Since something had happened, she had to take precautions.

    Whitey looked the same, except for its eyes, which had changed significantly from its initial state. Now, they were purely amber, clear and cold, as he said, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    ¡°The contest is about to start tomorrow. It¡¯ll probably take more than a day to the mausoleum¡¯s entrance. Please stay in the Fantasy Space to prevent that the strawberries from dying, from the withering spiritual aura in the Fantasy Space.¡± Helian Wei Wei was used to strategizing in the army. She did not know how long these strawberries could sustain her, but she had to at least protect those that were alive. Whitey was a mythological beast, so its aura would help the strawberries.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Whitey nodded and said, ¡°However,dy, this incident is not simple. For someone to be able to manipte the spiritual aura in Exorcist City without being noticed, this person must be crafty and have powerful nature-defying magic. You have to be extra careful in the contest tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Helian Wei Wei was also aware that this situation was different. Other than her physical condition, there was still one thing that worried her. These spiritual auras that permeated the air, what was their purpose?

    There was a lot on Helian Wei Wei¡¯s mind. Naturally, she was a little absent-minded as she had her meal.

    Other than her and Baili Jia Jue, Madam Zhuge and her son were at the dining table too.

    However, this did not stop His Highness from feeding Helian Wei Wei. Unlike the others, he hardly took a few bites. Instead, he had loaded a pile of food on Helian Wei Wei¡¯s small te.

    Madam Zhuge was observant and smart. She took a few nces at Baili Jia Jue andughingly said, ¡°You know how to pamper a girl.¡±

    Hearing this, Helian Wei Wei did not shy away either. She looked up from her te and smiled at Madam Zhuge.

    Baili Jia Jue saw that her face red was red from eating and her hair was all curled up, he could not help but ruffled her hair.

    His pet was indeed pleasing to the eyes.

    Helian Wei Wei raised her brows. What¡¯s the matter?

    Baili Jia Jue calmly gave her some bamboo sprouts.

    Helian Wei Wei merely lowered her head continued eating.

    Madam Zhuge remembered that they were going into the mausoleum with her son. She could not help but remind her again, ¡°Xiao Wei, there¡¯s no spiritual aura on you, so you¡¯re the weakest. Just stick close to Little Yun. When dangeres, let them go first, okay?¡±

    In Madam Zhuge¡¯s eyes, Helian Wei Wei was probably just a child, and not much older than Zhuge Yun.

    Furthermore, since she had found out that Helian Wei We was ady, she would inevitably look at her gently.

    Hearing Madam Zhuge¡¯s advice, Helian Wei Wei coughed twice gently before saying with a chuckle, ¡°Madam, don¡¯t worry, I know what to do.¡±

    In fact, she was the only one who knew the extent of her ability...

    Unlike Madam Zhuge¡¯s worries, the Ni family was sure that the Zhuge family could not send a team for the contest. Ni Hu was waiting to have a goodugh at Zhuge Yun the next morning.

    After all, making a person like Zhuge Yun abandon the contest was more rewarding than beating him up.

    Very soon, the next day arrived. Countless exorcists gathered in Exorcist City, each one of them was full of hidden talents.

    Each exorcist had found a team topete with, with the Ni family team having the most exorcists.

    The rules of the contest required a team to have a minimum of three people, but there was no upper limit to a team¡¯s size.

    Therefore, three-quarters of the exorcists present had chosen to follow Ni Hu.

    As for the Zhuge family, only Zhuge Yun was present. In contrast to the Ni family team, his side looked extremely empty.

    Ni Hu, who was at the center of everyone¡¯s attention,ughed so arrogantly that his chin almost dropped. He walked up to Zhuge Yun and spoke disdainfully, ¡°Some people will never grow a brain unless he is beaten. Some may believe that they are somebody, but actually, they are worse than a dog. At least, a dog would get chosen.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Zhuge Yun clenched his fists and clenched his teeth tightly.

    Ni Hu pretended to be sorry, saying ¡°Brother Yun, I wasn¡¯t talking about you, please don¡¯t make tant assumptions. Speaking of that, why are you are here alone? Hey! We are brothers. If no one chooses to join you, I can send two or three exorcists to you, At least, I can help you form a team and save you from giving up on the contest, right?¡± As he said this, his eyes turned cold. He quietly sneered, ¡°Of course, I can¡¯t give you my people for nothing. You will have to kneel down, kowtow to me, and make an apology. After all, none of my people want to join the Zhuge family¡¯s team.¡±

    ¡°Hehehe, Master Ni, are you serious about it? Brother Yun still wants to fulfill his father¡¯s dying wish. He has the will but not the ability, and could not find any teammates. I¡¯m afraid that he might just kneel to you so he can qualify.¡± The person who said this was Young Master Xiao Lingyu from another faction. Compared to Ni Hu, he was not too violent, but he loved to belittle the weak and butter up the strong. When he spoke, his tone was weirdly condescending.

    Zhuge Yun was originally the most outstanding exorcist among them. Even in terms of exorcism magic, he was far better than them. However, his father¡¯s death was his misfortune. No matter how talented he was, he would be bullied if he did not know how to act ording to the situation.

    Zhuge Yun was an embarrassment, even though he was the heir of his faction.

    Zhuge Yun¡¯s eyes were red with anger, but he knew that he could not do anything as his team was not there yet. If he took action right now, they might really be disqualified.

    ¡°The game will start shortly. Brother Yun, you should consider carefully and let me know. This offer is valid at any time.¡± As he finished his sentence, Ni Hu and the people around him startedughing, the mockery in theirughter was clearly evident.

    As he turned to leave, a cold voice cut through the air. It was full of indifference and the speaker obviously did not take him seriously, saying, ¡°You may retract your offer. We don¡¯t need to consider anything, we have enough as a team.¡±

    Ni Hu looked at the source of the voice and his smile instantly vanished

    There were two people standing behind Zhuge Yun.

    He would not forget those two faces even if he was on his deathbed. He had them to thank for the injuries on his face, and they were still hurting now. Most importantly, he had never been bullied like this before, being beaten in front of everyone.

    I have to get my revenge for this!

 Chapter 738: The Second Slap On The Face

    <h4>Chapter 738: The Second p On The Face</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°You have enough indeed, but your team must be the smallest ever in history.¡± Ni Hu turned back to look at his teammates and continuedughing. Then, he said, ¡°Look around, there are at least 10 exorcists representing each faction. Brother Yun, you only have three here, how extraordinary.¡±

    Hearing this, everyone burst into a peal ofughter again.

    As the young head of the family, Zhuge Yun was not good with words so he had no rebuttal.

    However, that was not the case for Helian Wei Wei and Baili Jia Jue, especially her. With azy smile, she said, ¡°You think a big team makes you great? I remember a few days ago Young Master Ni brought a huge crowd along when he was looking for trouble at the Zhuge manor, but you were still beaten to a pulp. That was an extraordinary sight too, of someone who can¡¯t win with so many people. Haha, Young Master Ni, how weak are you?¡±

    In just a split second!

    Ni Hu¡¯s face instantly darkened.

    The exorcists behind him had heard about this, but they did not know about the full details.

    Curiously, Helian Wei Wei¡¯s question made them feel likeughing.

    Ni Hu had never felt so embarrassed. He looked at Helian Wei Wei angrily and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know where you¡¯re from, but I¡¯m warning you. You shouldn¡¯t anger me, or I will make you pay!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Helian Wei Weiughed yfully. Then, she raised her arms and called out with a very clear voice, ¡°Referee.¡±

    There were referees present in the contest arena. Even if they were there for show, there had to be at least four referees present to regte the contest.

    At first, everyone treated them as mere props, but Helian Wei Wei¡¯s call drew everyone¡¯s attention.

    The titr referee had no choice but toe over and ask, ¡°What is the problem?¡±

    ¡°Young Master Ni Hu from the Ni family was taking advantage of their family status to threaten other contestants, how would you deal with it?¡± Helian Wei Wei spoke softly, but loud enough for everyone to hear her clearly.

    Ni Biao was present too. Everyone else was standing, while the leaders of all major factions were seated on wooden chairs. They would only stand when the contest began.

    Hearing Helian Wei Wei¡¯s question made him grip the teacup tightly as he slowly narrowed his eyes.

    The referee frowned. He looked at Helian Wei Wei as if she was being a clown. He wondered how stupid this person was. Is she really asking me how Young Master Ni should be punished? Is there something wrong with her brain?

    Ni Huughed and looked at Helian Wei Wei as though she was a walking joke, jeering, ¡°Deal with me? You should be grateful that I didn¡¯t ask you to scram or beat the living daylights out of you!¡±

    However, Helian Wei Wei was very calm and continued speaking in a nonchnt tone, ¡°What? Just because the Ni Family is influential, they should get away with any wrongdoings without punishment? That is really eye-opening. So, the reality is that the Ni family, who prides itself with upholding justice, was merely paying lip service to it. Actually, they can bully people as they wish. What a brilliant way of hoodwinking the public!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯sment made the foreign exorcists, who were here for the contest, begin judging his character. Their staring gaze at Ni Hu also seemed to fill with doubt.

    They had no idea that the three major factions had joined forces to ostracize the Zhuge family. They also thought that the Ni Family was the pride of all exorcists, which was why they had traveled here from the outer cities.

    However, now...

    The exorcists looked at one another, and then at Ni Biao.

    Ni Biao¡¯s face began to darken. When he heard the ruckus at first, he knew that Ni Hu was finding fault with the Zhuge family and he never cared about such things. However, he wondered where the person came from, and how he trapped his son in just a few words.

    Now, he muste forward and gave everyone an exnation. Otherwise, the Ni family¡¯s well-maintained image would be tarnished.

    Ni Biao always wanted to use the Sarira to rule Exorcist City. However, he had to gain everyone¡¯s trust to ensure that he would be able to obtain that powerful position in the future.

    Seeing the intensifying scrutiny from around him, Ni Biao had no choice but to stand up.

    ¡°Young Master Ni.¡± Everyone consciously cleared a path for him.

    Ni Biao walked over smilingly, looking like a wise old man as he said, ¡°Little Tiger, you have to apologize if you have done something wrong. How many times have I told you to change that hot temper of yours!¡±

    Ni Hu waspletely dumbfounded, as he did not expect his father toe over and lecture him. However, no matter how rebellious he was, he did not dare to disobey his father. He gave Helian Wei Wei a ferocious stare and with clenched teeth, he said, ¡°You, and you, just wait and see.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue, who he pointed at, had attracted great attention from the moment he appeared. His eyes were frigidly cold, as he raised his eyebrows and shed a smile, causing manydies to fall under his spell.

    After all, only very few people could wear the exorcism robe so elegantly.

    It was especially hard to ignore the aura of sexual suppression rolling off of him.

    Ni Biao noticed Baili Jia Jue¡¯s presence, and the vileness in his heart deepened. Then, his gaze darkened when he looked at Helian Wei Wei¡¯szy yet delicate face.

    Lecturing his son in public was a smear to Ni family¡¯s image.

    Of course, he knew about these two people and had investigated them.

    One of them did not have any spiritual aura, but the other one was very skilful and had to be mindful around.

    Nevertheless, just because of these useless skills, they were ying with fire by putting him on the spot.

    Everyone said that Ni Biao was a generous person. However, no one was more vengeful than him. After seeing Helian Wei Wei and Baili Jia Jue, he was even more determined to make them kneel before him.

    ¡°Father, why did you say that to me just now?¡± Unlike Ni Biao, Ni Hu could not hide his anger at all. After he returned to the Ni Family area, he immediately voiced out his frustration.

    Ni Biao looked at him and said gravely, ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t want to give those two a lesson? She has spoken in a way that if I didn¡¯t step forward, those foreign exorcists will definitely question our family¡¯s reputation. Little Tiger, you have to be less short-sighted when dealing with things. There are many ways to deal with them. We¡¯ll let them take the most dangerous path to the royal tomb. Soon, they will know the price they have to pay for offending our Ni family!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want them to die so easily.¡± Ni Hu clenched his fingers tightly and said sinisterly, ¡°Zhuge Yun or those two, I must make them regret messing with me!¡±

    Ni Biaoughed menacingly, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will send two more exorcists to tail them. With their ipetent skills, they will be attacked by the demons in the forests after a few steps...¡±

 Chapter 739: Before The Next Slap On The Face, The Phoenix Girl Reincarnated

    <h4>Chapter 739: Before The Next p On The Face, The Phoenix Girl Reincarnated</h4>

    ¡°Those two may be capable of catching ghosts, but they will surely be at a loss when they face real demons. Once the demons break their legs, the other exorcists will bring them out of the contest. Not only will I make sure that they are alive to kneel before you in apology, but I also want everyone to witness how embarrassing these silly kids are,¡± Ni Biao described his evil plot casually.

    ¡°You¡¯re the best, father.¡± After listening to Ni Biao, Ni Hu¡¯s anger dissipated. He gloatingly waited for the other party to beg for mercy. Those ipetent clowns thought that they could mess with him. However, they were simply humiliating themselves!

    Although they were far away, the Ni Hu¡¯s menacing eyes still made Madam Zhuge¡¯s heart race erratically.

    She anxiously reminded Zhuge Yun and his team once again to be extra careful.

    It appeared that no one thought the Zhuge Family would win. Judging from the number of contestants, the size of their team was miserably small.

    After the team line-ups, the contest officially began. The first round would be to determine which faction¡¯s exorcists could arrive at the royal tomb¡¯s entrance first and achieve victory.

    Judging from the number of contestants, the Ni family undoubtedly had the highest winning rate. As every small team was made up of three contestants, the other two major factions had at most five small groups. However, the Ni family would have 20 small groups in total. No matter which of them arrived first, it would count as a victory to the Ni family.

    The Zhuge family was at aplete disadvantage. They only had Helian Wei Wei¡¯s team, so no one paid them any attention.

    The exorcists from the Ni family did not even look at them. A team that was formed at the veryst minute had little chance to win, they might even die on the way to the royal tomb.

    After all, even they could not guarantee that they could make it to the entrance.

    The other two major factions did pay them attention, but they were mainly wary of Zhuge Yun. Even if the other two were extraordinarily skilled, real exorcism depended on their bloodline and experiences. Furthermore, these two outsiders would be a burden during the trip to the royal tomb.

    They were certainly well aware of the Zhuge family¡¯s situation. If the outsiders did not offer to form a team, Zhuge Yun could only forfeit his entry. After all, the other children of the Zhuge family were too young. Sending them there would be a sacrifice, so it was wise to go with the outsiders.

    However, this also sealed their fate as the losers.

    Ni Hu saw the whole situation clearly. Before he departed, he did not forget to mock Zhuge Yun again, ¡°Brother Yun, if I were you I wouldn¡¯t think about winning, but I would be racking my brain to survive. This is a dangerous and vicious journey, if anything happened to you, the Zhuge family will surely copse.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d better mind your own business.¡± Zhuge Yun snorted coldly, he was not giving Ni Hu any face at all.

    Ni Hu sneered silently. I¡¯ll let you be arrogant for a bit longer. Let¡¯s see who will be the dumbfounded one and how you will kneel and beg for forgiveness after today!

    The referee announced, ¡°Alright. Each team has their own route. Now, let¡¯s all depart ording to your faction!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, who was on Ni Hu¡¯s side, nced at Helian Wei Wei and said to Ni Hu, ¡°Master Ni, you don¡¯t have to say anything to people like them. Once they enter the forest, they would probably be so stunned by the demons that they won¡¯t return. These people may be able to foolmoners, but they are nothing in our Exorcist City. Maybe then, they will cry and shout for us to save them.¡±

    His Highness merely smirked with his usual stoic expression when he heard that remark.

    Xiao Lingyu felt a menacing chill rising from the bottom of his heart when he saw that evil grin.

    However, he merely shook his head. He wondered to himself. He¡¯s merely amoner with better martial arts, there¡¯s nothing to worry about. The feeling just now is just me overthinking.

    Helian Wei Wei also noticed the smile on His Highness. As she was familiar with His Highness¡¯ methods, she silently stayed away from Xiao Lingyu, so that she would not be implicated by His Highness¡¯ actions.

    However, Baili Jia Jue had no intention of taking action. Instead, he merely nced at her and stepped forward elegantly.

    Helian Wei Wei raised her brows. Since when has he be so kind-hearted?

    Baili Jia Jue merely kept quiet. However, unlike the other exorcists, he walked extremely slowly, exuding a sense of nonchnce. He held Helian Wei Wei¡¯s hand and yed with it on his palm from time to time. He seemed expressionless and was indifferent as usual.

    Among the three of them, Zhuge Yun was the most nervous, as he knew that there was no way they could win. After all, the Ni family had the support of so many exorcists. Furthermore, no one could defeat the eldest youngdy of the Ni family, Ni Feng.

    Even if they could defeat the other exorcists through sheer luck, they would not be faster than her.

    He was not even sure if they could make it to the entrance of the royal tomb safely.

    Nevertheless, he felt extremely grateful for the two people in front of him. If it were not for them, the Zhuge family would have had to withdraw from the contest.

    Perhaps, he was being too greedy.

    Zhuge Yun lowered his eyes and clenched his fists tightly. I really, really want to win so badly!

    ¡°Why do you look so downhearted?¡± Helian Wei Wei looked back and asked, as if she had seen through Zhuge Yun¡¯s thoughts, ¡°Aren¡¯t you confident about us?¡±

    Zhuge Yun quickly shook his head and exined, ¡°No, it¡¯s just that the other parties are too strong.¡±

    ¡°There are only about 30 teams, it¡¯s not a big deal.¡± When Helian Wei Wei opened the map in her hand, she quickly realized that they had been given the most difficult route. Their route was covered with dense overgrowth and they had to pass through a waterfall as well. All sorts of demons and strange things were sure to appear in these ces.

    Zhuge Yun did not know where her confidence came from, but he could not help but be convinced by her indifferent tone, saying, ¡°The problem is not them. It¡¯s the eldest youngdy of Ni family that we have to worry about. Although she hasn¡¯t appeared yet, she will definitely lead her team in the journey as well. Brother Wei is an exorcist too, you should know that in the world of exorcism, the person with the most spiritual aura is possibly the Phoenix Girl reincarnated.¡±

    ¡°The Phoenix Girl reincarnated?¡± Helian Wei Wei raised her brows and asked, ¡°Wasn¡¯t there a monk who foretold that the Phoenix Girl would appear in the War Dragon Dynasty¡¯s Helian family? Why is she in the Ni family?¡±

    Zhuge Yun shook his head and said, ¡°That was the case. However, no matter how strong the Helian family is, they don¡¯t have the bloodline of the exorcising tribe. In addition, Lady Ni was born with immense spiritual aura, even phoenixes were attracted to her. She also has the same name as the Phoenix Girl in the previous generation, Ni Feng. This is why everyone believed that she¡¯s the real Phoenix Girl reincarnated.¡±

    Helian Wei Weiughed when she heard this and replied meaningfully, ¡°Did anyone ever suspect that thest Phoenix Girl reincarnated was a fake? Maybe the previous Phoenix Girl haven¡¯t reincarnated at all...¡±

 Chapter 740: The Real Phoenix Girl, The First Slap In The Face

    <h4>Chapter 740: The Real Phoenix Girl, The First p In The Face</h4>

    ¡°There was no reincarnation?¡± Zhuge Yun looked unbelievingly at Helian Wei Wei. ¡°Brother Wei, why do you think so?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei curved her lips upward; her tone wasnguid, ¡°Looking at the Ni family¡¯s way of handling things, it is likely if they told some lies in order to win over people. Not to mention...I know the Ni Feng you are talking about.¡±

    ¡°You know Young Lady Ni?¡± Zhuge Yun felt even more baffled. ¡°She has always been sickly. She recently emerged after being in confinement for a long time. How did youe to know her, Brother Wei?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei gave him a meaningful look. ¡°I was actually referring to Ni Feng in thest generation.¡±

    ¡°Ni Feng in thest generation!¡± Zhuge Yun found out that he raised his voice too loudly so he looked around him and muttered, ¡°How is that possible? That would have to be a few hundred years ago. Stop joking around, Brother Wei. I¡¯m still very afraid of ghosts!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Helian Wei Wei could not help but feel amused. ¡°An exorcist that is afraid of ghosts?¡±

    Zhuge Yun could not imagine himself revealing his weakness in this way. However, the words that she had mentioned was unbelievable and had indeed caught him off guard. Scratching his head, Zhuge Yun¡¯s face turned slightly red. ¡°When I was young, I once visited the Ni family¡¯s residence and got terrified by a corpse there, I could never forget how I felt back then.¡±

    ¡°The Ni family¡¯s residence had corpse?¡± Helian Wei Wei halted her steps; her eyes gleaming.

    Zhuge Yun nodded as he replied, ¡°This happened a long time ago when my father was still alive. The rtionship between our families was not like how it is now, and as children, we liked to have adventures. Back then, I was fearless and I thought I was a big deal just because I could draw Chinese talisman. However, in reality, casting it was not as simple. I cannot remember the exact details now. But Brother Wei, how are you so certain about the reincarnation of Phoenix Girl?¡±

    That¡¯s because the person standing in front of you is the real reincarnation of the Phoenix Girl. Helian Wei Wei did not say this out loud, but the eminent monks would never lie. However, she did not have an ounce of spiritual aura on her right now, so she really did not look like the Phoenix Girl.

    Noticing that she had kept silent, Zhuge Yun said earnestly, ¡°To be honest, at the time my father also suspected that Ni Feng may not be the real reincarnated Phoenix Girl. But this is something that happened a few hundred years ago, so there was no way to prove it. The Young Lady Ni from a hundred years ago was indeed powerful. She went into the magical realm and returned without a scratch on her. So everyone past and present believed wholeheartedly that she was the reincarnated Phoenix Girl. No one would have believed my father¡¯s spections. But when my father was alive he once mentioned that the Exorcising Tribe had this ancient book which recorded that the Phoenix Girl, marked by dharma would only reincarnate when demons were truly running rampant. She would return to the human realm to save the world. Yet, when the previous Young Lady Ni was casting spells, she was not marked with dharma as predicted. This was something only a few knew of...¡±

    Upon hearing this, it was clear that certain things could be confirmed.

    Helian Wei Wei smilingly said, ¡°Since all that happened could be false, then the current one might be false as well.¡±

    ¡°Brother Wei,¡± Zhuge Yun said seriously. ¡°I have never discussed this with anyone else, I hope you can keep this a secret.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am not someone who would simply spread rumors.¡±

    ¡°I am just wondering where the real Phoenix Girl is.¡± Zhuge Yun looked at the darkening skies and heaved a long sigh. ¡°ording to my father, the ancient records mentioned that the Phoenix Girl¡¯s dharma would be illuminated by the Buddha¡¯s light and would be able to reform all the evil spirits in the world. I really wish I could see for myself who she really is.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei coughed slightly when she heard this and patted his shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you will definitely meet her one day.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just thinking about it, the Phoenix Girl is not someone I can easily meet.¡± Zhuge Yun smiled in adoration. However, his voice deepened as he remembered something, ¡°Even though Young Lady Ni may not be the Phoenix Girl, but her spiritual aura is truly something. Even if we hate to acknowledge this, we still have to be mentally prepared for it. It is very likely that we may toil the entire day to reach the entrance, just to find them waiting for us there.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Baili Jia Jue who had been silently standing by the side the entire time let out a smile. He stood where the sun shone, using his left hand to put on the glove for his right hand. His long and narrow eyes sparkled like gleaming gems with an inexplicable sense of elegance. The curled corners of his mouth were like hooks, entrancing people with ease.

    For some reason, Zhuge Yun found him devilishly charming. He was so infatuated that he could only nod his head absentmindedly.

    Helian Wei Wei beganughing as she could certainly understand what His Highness meant. She then said in a clear voice, ¡°The contest has just begun, perhaps we will end up being the ones waiting for them.¡±

    ¡°Hopefully.¡± Zhuge Yun did not really take Helian Wei Wei¡¯s words to heart. He was busy thinking about how he could guarantee the safety of their team on their journey to the tomb entrance. As for the rest... even if he did want to win, he did not dare to think too much about it. First and foremost, he had to guarantee the safety of these two people, that was his promise to his mother.

    Unbeknownst to them, Xiao Lingyu had overheard Helian Wei Wei¡¯s words. He scoffed as he turned to say to the people behind him, ¡°Look at that, what did we just hear? They should really take a hard look at themselves. I think it would be a great aplishment for them if they could avoid dying here. Yet they are dreaming of winning? There should be a limit to arrogance and conceited. These people are really thick-skinned.¡±

    Unsurprisingly, the members of the other eight teams began to join in his mockery.

    Originally, every route would have 10 different teams starting together.

    From their team formation to their skills, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s team was undeniably the strongest team on this route.

    Some exorcists had secretly begun to plot their own schemes from the moment they started.

    As the heir of the Xiao Family, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s exorcism magic should be more thanpetent. This also meant that if they could curry favor with him, then they would not have to face any demons that appeared on their own. As long as they could make it to the tomb entrance alive and finish among the top 10 teams, then they would be able to enter the graveyard and see the Sarira.

    Thus, once Xiao Lingyu opened his mouth, his words immediately received a favorable response from the people around him.

    ¡°Master Xiao, let¡¯s ignore them, let them continue standing here in their daydreams. If anything appearster, they will know to whom they should kneel and beg for help!¡±

    As the sound of theirughter grew louder, it caused the entire forest to vibrate with the echo of it all.

    Zhuge Yun clenched his fists as his face reddened with fury. This bunch of people is really too much!

    However, Helian Wei Wei¡¯s expression did not change in the slightest. She remained as indifferent as ever.

    After Xiao Lingyu finished speaking, he led his people ahead triumphantly.

    In an attempt to strive for vindication, Zhuge Yun immediately wanted to go after them, but Baili Jia Jue stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯t go there.¡±

 Chapter 741: A Second Slap In The Face

    <h4>Chapter 741: A Second p In The Face</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    His tone was very light, and he sounded unusually graceful and deep.

    At first, Zhuge Yun did not understand why this man had stopped him from walking forward. He was just about to ask when bone-chilling screams began toe from where the team had disappeared.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Immediately after, the air was filled with a sudden overwhelming stench of blood, causing people to retch as the smell ran through their noses.

    Zhuge Yun widened his eyes, his instinctive reaction was to retrieve the mahogany sword he carried.

    Yet, at this moment, the sounds seemed to have died down.

    In a quiet atmosphere, one could feel a dense atmosphere permeating.

    It sounded vague like someone was ringing a bell.

    With each ring of the bell, the skies darkened.

    The gradual spreading of darkness seemed to hide numerous chilly ghosts and goblins.

    Even the temperature of their surroundings began to drop sharply, the gentle winds were changing abruptly!

    In the depths of the forest, something seemed to be moving, deterring people from going near it.

    In no time at all, Zhuge Yun¡¯s forehead was beaded with sweat. He turned his head around and was just about to say, ¡°Stand back, let me protect you both.¡±

    The man who stopped him stepped forward, his green robe fluttered in the wind and his narrow long eyes squinted slightly. He still held hisnguid yet devilish look, but there was not a flicker of warmth in his eyes. His lips curved into a smile as he said with a stately sense of refined elegance, ¡°Now we can go forward.¡±

    Just then, Zhuge Yun seemed to have understood something. His eyes flickered uncontrobly, ¡°You, you knew all along that there was something lurking out there?!¡±

    Baili Jia Jue kept quiet but he remained standing with an expression resembling a smile on his face.

    Zhuge Yun had no way of expressing the shock in his heart.

    On the other hand, Helian Wei Wei was extremely ********, holding His Highness¡¯ hand, she said with a smile, ¡°You used them as bait on purpose?¡±

    ¡°How would I?¡± Baili Jia Jue stretched his hand out to pull her toward him, as elegantly as a gentleman could. ¡°I just wanted to see how powerful they are to make us beg for mercy. Hah.¡±

    That final chuckle was filled with murderous intent.

    Frankly, he just wanted to send them to their deaths.

    Helian Wei Wei silently grieved for the people there, but she did not feel anything for them.

    On the contrary, Zhuge Yun was left stunned momentarily.

    When they finally entered, there were only three teams left, striving. It was unclear what the rest had encountered, but all that was left of their bodies were shriveled dry husks that had turnedpletely ck.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Zhuge Yun grabbed one of the exorcists by the cor and asked, ¡°Why did so many of them die?¡±

    The exorcist had obviously been too shocked, hence he could not really react. ¡°This, this route is problematic! I want to go back, who cares about the graveyard. I want to go back!¡±

    ¡°Keep quiet!¡± The person who spoke was Xiao Lingyu. He was still holding a Chinese talisman in his hand, his fingertips were slightly trembling. ¡°It was just a few tiny flying things, why are you kicking up such a big fuss!¡±

    ¡°Master Xiao, those were not just some tiny things, you have seen for yourself how great in number they were. With one single wave, they ate more than 10 of our men! There is obviously something wrong with this route, it is filled with evilness! Why don¡¯t we return and pick another route?¡±

    Someone carefully suggested this.

    Xiao Lingyu did not even spare him a nce. What a joke! I have confirmed earlier that this was the shortest route to the graveyard. Even though the danger level would be higher, there is a possibility we may reach earlier with this route.

    Furthermore, I have already set out on this route, how could I turn back now?

    Even if everyone from the other teams died, for the glory and honor of the Xiao Family, I must still go forward!

    This was what Xiao Lingyu thought to himself, but his expression remained unmoved. ¡°There¡¯s nothing much to it, bring out all the Chinese talismans you have and light them, those things are afraid of fire!¡±

    Upon hearing Xiao Lingyu¡¯s order, every exorcist began retrieving their Chinese talismans.

    Helian Wei Wei and Baili Jia Jue still stayed in their original position.

    Zhuge Yun also took one Chinese talisman out.

    However, Helian Wei Wei stopped him. ¡°If there are too many of them, the Chinese talismans will onlyst momentarily. They are not very effective in stopping these things. It would be more strategic to stay quiet now.¡±

    ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Hearing this, the other exorcists began to panic among themselves.

    Seeing that his only chance of escaping was ruined, Xiao Lingyu became instantly annoyed. ¡°Are you going to listen to the words of an outsider or mine? Did you not see that those things stayed away just because I lit a Chinese talisman?¡±

    ¡°You are right!¡± The exorcists who were keen on relying on Xiao Lingyu to escape, immediately agreed saying, ¡°Some people don¡¯t know anything, they cannot even save themselves, yet they want to pretend to be knowledgeable here. What¡¯s worse is that you all are actually dumb enough to believe them. Hurry up and light up your Chinese talismans by reciting the mantra, those things will being back soon!¡±

    Upon hearing this, the exorcists started reciting the mantra with the talismans in their hands.

    Only Zhuge Yun ceased his movements without going through his belongings. He could not exin why; even though she did not have an ounce of spiritual aura, the words she said were somehow convincing.

    All the exorcists were now in a panicky mess. All the people from each of the teams stood back-to-back. They were in a different formation from before, instead, they all faced various directions. As they moved, they cursed lowly, ¡°Holy sh*t! It is the middle of the day now, where do these thingse from!¡±

    Zhuge Yun still had no idea what they were talking about.

    However, Helian Wei Wei and Baili Jia Jue obviously knew, they nced at each other meaningfully with familiar traces ofughter.

    Xiao Lingyu did not care what others thought. Coincidentally he was facing the direction of the tomb entrance. If that group of things flew back again, these people could buy him some time as his human shields.

    ¡°They¡¯reing!¡± Suddenly, an exorcist behind him began to shout. ¡°They areing back again!¡±

    Shocked, Zhuge Yun turned his head around to look. A ck gust of wind buzzed over from the edge of the skies with an indescribable sound. Upon a closer look, he realized that it was not the wind, but numerous vampire bats pping their wings. They were extremely small in size, and they dived toward the leftmost team with lightning-quick speed!

    Those people shrieked as they began to light their Chinese talismans.

    However, there was no effect whatsoever!

    The more they moved, the crazier the vampire bats became. A sizzling sound could be heard as they devoured someone¡¯s body whole.

    Seeing this, the rest of them turned to run away. Fear was like those ominous bats, they were impossible to get rid of!

    ¡°Master Xiao, help...¡± Before the word ¡®me¡¯ was uttered, three more died in the blink of an eye!

    Xiao Lingyu was left utterly stupefied. He had overestimated the result. He thought the remaining team members and their Chinese talismans would somehow be able to buy him some time, but he did not expect the overwhelming number of bats to appear, causing everything to spiral out of control...

 Chapter 742: The Third Multi-Slap In The Face

    <h4>Chapter 742: The Third Multi-p In The Face</h4>

    ¡°It is useless! Using the Chinese talisman did not work at all.¡± Apart from distress, the exorcists also felt regret. Even though they were not among those who had died, that tiny mistake could have caused them to be food for those vampire bats. Furthermore, these vampire bats could not be shaken off at all. They seemed to be toying with them by not killing them all at once but attacking them again and again in waves. It was as if the bats were savoring the exorcists¡¯ fear due to their imminent death.

    ¡°What should we do?¡± Someone began to tug at Xiao Lingyu¡¯s arm. ¡°Master Xiao, we were following your instructions, that was why we used up all our Chinese talismans. Now we do not have a single one left, and we have no way of dealing with those bats. What should we do, what will be of us?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu pushed the person away in one go, the purple jade bell in his hand fell to the ground as he did so. With a reddened face he said, ¡°How would I know what to do? Those bats clearly did not bite me, if you want to me someone you might as well me yourselves. You should reflect on yourselves and see if you lit the Chinese talismans the wrong way.¡± This had to be it, all he needed was one more chance for him to escape!

    Yet, what he did not expect was anguid mockingment reverberated in his ear. ¡°Don¡¯t be too anxious, this time those vampire bats wille for you.¡±

    Hearing this, Xiao Lingyu turned abruptly to look at Helian Wei Wei. As he did not have time to recalibrate, his face was pale as he responded, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°The bell.¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s voice was very calm, even her expression seemed nonchnt. ¡°The purple jade bell you were wearing has fallen. If I am not wrong, that bell was previously consecrated in a temple. The bell was the only reason those vampire bats did not suck your blood just now. It was not because you were holding a Chinese talisman. Furthermore, vampire bats determine the direction of their movement by sound, yet there you were chanting mantra loudly. Hehe, Master Xiao. It looks like your family¡¯s exorcists are not thatpetent after all, they do not even know such a mere piece of general knowledge.¡±

    From the moment she began to mention how his bell was consecrated, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s eyes had begun to twitch. He instinctively looked at the purple jade bell by his feet. It was so shattered until the original appearance of the bell could no longer be seen. This also meant that the bell could no longer be used.

    Never had Xiao Lingyu regretted his decisions so much. His fingers clung to the shattered pieces and his eyes reddened. Just like everyone else, he was fearful of the next wave of vampire bats!

    These people might not have trusted Helian Wei Wei at first, but now they began to realize that she was not an ignorant fool but a true expert.

    The exorcists walked toward Helian Wei Wei as if they saw a hope to survive.

    Those exorcists who were full of contempt earlier were now filled with modesty. Even the way they spoke became a lot more careful.

    Even Xiao Lingyu seemed flustered as he rose to his feet from the ground and looked directly at Helian Wei Wei. ¡°So tell us, what should we do to get rid of those vampire bats?¡±

    The current Xiao Lingyu had lost his previous arrogance, even his voice was urgent, showing his perplexity. He was still unwilling to ept this, after all, he had never bowed down to others. However, this was a matter of life and death, so he had to do this!

    Helian Wei Wei nced at him, her voice was slow. ¡°Why on earth do I have to tell you? Master Xiao, don¡¯t forget you wanted to have us kneel and beg before you just now.¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Xiao Lingyu noticed the looks he was getting from the others, and he felt his face burn up with embarrassment. But, at this point in time, he had to lower his head in defeat. ¡°That was just a slip of the tongue, I didn¡¯t mean to say such things.¡±

    Helian Wei Weiughed. ¡°Master Xiao, are you begging us right now?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Lingyu¡¯s hands tightened imperceptibly, the smile on his face had frozen. He felt that he had already done everything he had to do.

    Yet, the man standing opposite him merely drawled. ¡°We don¡¯t ept it.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu lifted his head abruptly toward the direction of Baili Jia Jue. He still had that evil smirk and he looked exactly the same as he was at the starting point. With his thin lips slightly curved, he was like a devil who emerged from the night.

    All this gave Xiao Lingyu a feeling as if these events were all part of the retribution for the words he had said!

    Before they set out, he had said he was going to make these two people cry and beg before him.

    After they had begun their journey, in less than an hour this had happened but he was the onementing now!

    There was nothing more humiliating than this!

    At the time, the others had even taken his side, yet now everything was different.

    Thinking of this made Xiao Lingyu want to dig a hole and bury himself!

    He finally had a taste of his own medicine.

    Nevertheless, the fear deep within his heart made him care less about all these. He could only focus on escaping the next wave of vampire bats.

    Xiao Lingyu shed his nature of egoism and grabbed Zhuge Yun¡¯s sleeve, even his voice was trembling as he said, ¡°Brother Yun, we were ymates who grew up together. When we were young, remember how we promised to never turn a blind eye if the other was in need? I beg you to disregard all the times I was ignorant and made you fodder for entertainment. I will not do that anymore, please ask them to save me, Brother Yun!¡±

    Zhuge Yun knew it was simply impossible for the old Xiao Lingyu to kneel and beg someone.

    After all, this person was used to be as arrogant as Ni Hu.

    However, he was also slightly different from Ni Hu. Even though he would tease and mock him, he never outrightly bullied the Zhuge Family.

    As an exorcist, having a sense of good and evil was of the utmost importance.

    Since he had not done anything overly outrageous, he could not just stand by and watch him die.

    Zhuge Yun turned his head around and saluted Helian Wei Wei and Baili Jia Jue with his hands folded. ¡°Benefactors, if you have a way, please tell them.¡±

    There was no way they could exin His Highness¡¯ n. All he had to do was stand there and emanate a whiff of his aura, and all the vampire bats would stay miles away from him.

    The bigger fetus in Helian Wei Wei¡¯s stomach agreed readily upon hearing the noises outside. Arrogantly, he pouted as it imed, ¡°These humans are really too useless, they are even terrified by bats.¡±

    ¡°They are vampiric and they have killed more than a few people just now. Humans aren¡¯t like us, they are scared of such things.¡± The smaller fetus tried to exin weakly.

    The bigger fetus¡¯ blood-like eyes were filled with disdain. ¡°¡®What a weak species!¡±

    The smaller fetus felt that he had an obligation to remind him. ¡°Elder brother, our mother is also a human.¡±

    ¡°Mother is different,¡± The bigger fetus immediately replied. ¡°You and mother, you are both different from them.¡±

    The smaller fetus murmured in agreement, ¡°Mother will have a solution.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, unlike our father who only knows how to use force to suppress people.¡± The bigger fetus seemed full of contempt as he said that.

    The smaller fetus silently moved its transparent hand as he thought to himself. Your main purpose of opening your mouth is just to mock our father right...

 Chapter 743:

    <h4>Chapter 743:</h4>

    Continuation Of Humiliation And The Desire To Throw Money At Wei Wei

    It was as if he sensed something.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s statuesque figure stood unmoving as he lowered his gaze unhurriedly onto Helian Wei Wei¡¯s belly.

    Zhuge Yun knew that he would not be able to find a way through him, so he looked at Helian Wei Wei instead. ¡°Brother Wei.¡±

    Either way, Helian Wei Wei had to give him face even though she was never a nice person. ¡°Bats rely on sound localization. We can escape from here by utilizing noises to disrupt their sense of location.¡±

    ¡°Noise disruption?¡± Everyone exchanged nces with each other in confusion.

    Helian Wei Wei extended a hand to grab hold of the bell hanging by Zhuge Yun¡¯s back, ¡°Just use this. Since all of you have one, you should tie them together and hang them on the branches of these trees. The wind is blowing strongly toward the West and we are facing the East.¡±

    Bells were a must-have belonging for every exorcist, they were mainly used for evocation and exorcism. These bells could be paired together with Chinese talismans to restrict the movements of tribes of corpses if they came across any.

    They hade up with the idea of using bells against those corpses, but it had never crossed their minds to use these bells to defend themselves against bats.

    ¡°Wait a minute, what if this n doesn¡¯t work?¡± Some people were still doubting the effectiveness of the n.

    Helian Wei Wei scoffed coldly, ¡°Well, you don¡¯t have to try it.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯ll do it!¡± They could not afford to spare more time thinking about it at this point, saving one¡¯s life was way more important!

    The exorcists took their bells and hung them up on the branches of the nearby trees by using the Red Demon Restricting Rope.

    ¡°We have to walk in the opposite direction.¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s voice was extremely calm even in the midst of chaos. ¡°One of us must hold the red rope and we have to ring the bells if we catch sight of the bats.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, alright! Alright!¡± Xiao Lingyu said as he nodded his head. He seemed to be having his full faith in Helian Wei Wei and trusted everything she said at that moment. The only thing that he had not done yet was acknowledging her as his boss.

    Helian Wei Wei took another nce behind her, ¡°We should go right after all of you have done preparing.¡±

    At hermand, all the exorcists began to make their way toward the mouth of the tomb with Zhuge Yun being the one in charge of holding onto the rope. With great concentration, the youngster kept looking back as he walked, waiting only for those bats to reappear so he could ring those bells.

    The red rope was extended to a very great length, long enough for those bats to turn around and fly in the opposite direction...

    ¡°They¡¯re here! They¡¯re back!¡± An exorcist started shouting all of a sudden.

    Helian Wei Wei nced over. ¡°Keep quiet, continue walking.¡±

    That person shut his mouth immediately, his eyes fixed on the ck gust of wind that was getting closer.

    Zhuge Yun rang the bells at the right moment!

    The jingling noises disrupted the bats¡¯ judgmentpletely and it could be seen that the bats even paused momentarily mid-air before turning around abruptly and flew toward the bells!

    The exorcists¡¯ eyes lit up when they saw that the n was working!

    Zhuge Yun did not stop moving as the bats would continue to fly around that particr area as long as the bells did not stop ringing.

    They could use this opportunity to go around the bats and escape!

    However, there was one thing that Zhuge Yun did not understand. Baili Jia Jue who was standing behind him was exceptionally nonchnt as if he was not in the least bit afraid of those blood-sucking bats.

    When those blood-sucking bats began to take flight behind him, they looked as if they were just acting as a foil to him.

    Of course, Helian Wei Wei knew exactly why His Highness was walking so slowly.

    These blood-sucking bats were just like normal carrier pigeons in the magical realm and they were used by His Highness formunication.

    It was no surprise that he would not run from his carrier pigeons. If His Highness was to reveal a tiny bit of his aura, those blood-sucking bats would all fall from the sky and kneel in servility.

    Helian Wei Wei did not doubt in the least His Highness¡¯ wicked interest. She turned her head to whisper in his ear, ¡°Why are they attacking in waves instead ofing in one go? Did you do something to this?¡±

    The movement Baili Jia Jue made when he arched his eyebrow was extremely elegant, his voice sounding as though everything was going exactly the way they should. ¡°Eating ought to be done in a matter of turns, isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei thought to herself. So, the attacks just now are just some kind of dining etiquette for His Highness.

    The inexplicability of the magical realm was not something mere mortals could understand.

    ¡°Moreover...¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s thin lips curved upward as he continued, ¡°it¡¯s more interesting to eat this way. The signs of struggle shown by dying prey are indeed funny.¡±

    The bigger fetus had to agree with his father¡¯s outlook on this point and surprisingly did not have anything mocking to say. He merely shifted his body, his widened eyes reflecting a sort of demonic red as he earnestly told the smaller fetus, ¡°Just wait until I go out, I¡¯ll catch bats for you to y with.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± The two little ones continued interacting with each other using their secretive way ofmunicating.

    Helian Wei Wei also noticed the movements in her belly andughed under her breath. She turned to Baili Jia Jue and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, ¡°It seems like our baby is unusually active today.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue did not respond to that but pulled Helian Wei Wei¡¯s hand away from her abdomen. His voice was indifferent when he said, ¡°Stop thinking about it all the time, we are in apetition! What if we lose?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei wondered. Will we lose when His Highness is present?

    ¡°He¡¯s acting again,¡± the bigger fetus scoffed, ¡°he¡¯s obviously jealous of us.¡±

    The smaller fetus was also used to the way its brother interacted with their father. Both of them just could not see eye to eye with each other and they were often trying to vie for its mother¡¯s affection.

    The odd thing was, somehow, their father still had not noticed its existence even though it was formed at the same time with its elder brother...

    The smaller fetus did not have the energy to think about it much more as it felt strained as soon as they entered Exorcist City.

    It had to get out of here together with its elder brother no matter what as their mother had spent a lot of time and effort in nting delicious strawberries for them.

    ¡°Are you tired?¡± The bigger fetus noticed that the smaller one had begun to look a bit sluggish. It moved its tiny hand to pat the younger one on its head, ¡°Go to sleep, I¡¯m here with you.¡±

    ¡°Hmm...¡±

    The two little ones were actually very loving with each other. The elder one was always looking out for the young one.

    The exorcists weaved through the forest and came to a ce where sunlight shone through. Those blood-sucking bats would not be able toe to such a ce.

    The way Young Master Xiao looked at Helian Wei Wei waspletely different at that time. It was now a look of pure idolization.

    In all honesty, regardless of how bad Young Master Xiao was, how much he liked to mock others and how cowardice he was, deep inside, he still wanted to appear heroic.

    After all, he was an exorcist and he had the desire to y demons from a young age.

    Upon realizing Helian Wei Wei¡¯s abilities, Young Master Xiao pushed Zhuge Yun aside with one shove as he turned to Helian Wei Wei and said arrogantly, ¡°Brother, are you willing to enter our Xiao Family? I can pay you 10 times the amount that Zhuge Family is paying you if you join us!¡±

    Young Master Xiao thought to himself that the other party would definitely not reject this condition and this would guarantee his chances of winning. If not, the person who would win could very well be Zhuge Yun.

    How could he allow that dumb head to have such a cheap opportunity?

 Chapter 744: Get Humiliated For Ridiculing His Highness

    <h4>Chapter 744: Get Humiliated For Ridiculing His Highness</h4>

    Thepetition rules had, in fact, stated that foreign exorcists could choose to join other teams after reaching the tomb¡¯s entrance based on the performance of each faction.

    However, the exorcists would not switch teams under normal circumstances. One reason was that these factions would have already discussed suitable remuneration before scouting these people from outside. Secondly, switching teams might cause internal disputes between the exorcists. After all, they would only have a real chance of making it to the end of the road if they followed after the Ni family.

    Therefore, this particr rule had never really been taken seriously by the people.

    Yet now, Young Master Xiao had unexpectedly given out an invitation even before a glimpse of the tomb could be seen!

    All the exorcists turned to look at Helian Wei Wei, their eyes filled with an immense surprise!

    However, upon further thought, the actions of the Xiao family¡¯s Young Master were understandable as he already knew too much. Entering the graveyard with this person would be a breeze due to herpetency even if they could not feel any spiritual auraing from her.

    The most admirable thing about her was her unruffled attitude of being calm and collected while being inmand. It was as if everything was well within her grasp.

    Of course, all the exorcists at the Xiao family¡¯s side were hoping that Helian Wei Wei would join them.

    The other exorcists also thought that there was nothing left to discuss on this matter as the Xiao family was undoubtedly better than the Zhuge family regardless of whether one looked at the number of people or the power. Furthermore, getting paid 10 times more was no small sum. All of them believed that no one would reject such a lucrative offer.

    Zhuge Yun¡¯s eyes turned dim but he did not speak. These two benefactors had helped him enough to get him to this point. He would still be gratuitous to them even if they chose to join the Xiao family.

    However, unexpectedly, Helian Wei Wei merelyughed wickedly, ¡°Young Master Xiao, I will give you 20 times the amount if you lead your team and join the Zhuge family.¡±

    Young Master Xiao was temporarily stunned upon hearing that. Looking at Helian Wei Wei¡¯s expression, his feelings of worship grew. ¡°Brother, you have the temperament of a great hero and money holds no worth in your eyes, as I expected. I am in awe!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei could almost confirm that the Young Master of the Xiao family was, in fact, a strange person. The ruder she treated him, the more he acknowledged her as being amazing.

    She could understand that his way of thinking was different from others because he was still young. However, Helian Wei Wei also noticed that Young Master Xiao had tried to plot to his advantage a n that would have cost others their lives to allow himself a chance at escaping and that was not something to bemended for.

    This alone would be enough to make Helian Wei Wei refrain from talking to him. She turned her head to face Zhuge Yun. ¡°Young Master Yun, let¡¯s walk to the left,¡± she said with her usual tone with an unchanged rity.

    Zhuge Yun was still a little stunned as he was already mentally prepared that the two benefactors would choose the Xiao family. Who would have known...

    Noticing how Zhuge Yun remained immobile, Young Master Xiao walked in that direction instead, ¡°Brother, wait! I¡¯ming with you!¡±

    The initial 10 teams were now left with only three. Everyone worshipped Helian Wei Wei as the eminent one so they would definitely choose to follow whatever route Helian Wei Wei picked.

    However, they noticed that the three people in front had disappeared as they were walking.

    Zhuge Yun did not realize that he had been walking fast as he was merely following Baili Jia Jue. They had already lost track of the people tailing behind them when he got back to his senses.

    There were two silhouettes on the tree branches. Witnessing the scene, their eyes somewhat darkened. ¡°Old Xu, did you see that?¡±

    ¡°I did,¡± the other person scoffed as he caressed his white beard. ¡°Those foreign exorcists are surprisingly smart. However, all of that is mere child¡¯s y for us, the Ni family. Just wait, they will reach the Well Sea Waterfall after they pass through this boundary. The things sleeping there aren¡¯t as easy to deal with as those bats. Let¡¯s not get too close when the timees, we should let them experience the power of those things before we step in. We ought to let them have a taste of a tough situation as Old Master has ordered.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I remember what the Old Master has said. These people really brought these to themselves for shaming the Ni family in front of so many people.¡±

    It turned out that these two silhouettes were not just anyone but the exorcists that had been sent out by Ni Biao right before their team had set out.

    They were both quite aged and they have an abundance of spiritual aura. They were leaning forward while observing at the trio who were passing by as if they were ants that were about to die, their eyes were exuding an air of contempt that was obviously underestimating the enemy.

    Yet, what they did not expect was that...

    Their movements had long since been noticed by someone...

    Zhuge Yun was still walking forward earnestly when Baili Jia Jue who was by his side paused suddenly. His side profile was like a perfect ice sculpture as his mouth was curved slightly. His devilish aura would make anyone¡¯s heart beat faster.

    ¡°Why, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhuge Yun was unsure why he felt a chill down his spine when he saw the man¡¯s smile even though he did not even speak much to him.

    Helian Wei Wei also looked over and arched an eyebrow at Baili Jia Jue with a strawberry hanging between her lips.

    Baili Jia Jue looked at her as he stretched out a hand to touch her head, his voice was refined, ¡°There are two little rats that I haven¡¯t deal with. Why don¡¯t you eat some strawberries here? I will be back real quick.¡±

    Two little rats? Based on Helian Wei Wei¡¯s understanding of His Highness, these two little rats must be some people.

    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Since she did not have any spiritual aura with her right now, she would just leave the killing and fighting to His Highness. Helian Wei Wei would never waste her physical energy, especially when she was pregnant.

    However, Zhuge Yun was anxious. ¡°Is it really alright to let Brother Jue go by himself? Won¡¯t there be any danger?¡±

    The sound of a tree falling down was heard as soon as he finished his sentence!

    The abrupt fracture of the tree nearly caused the two people on the tree to fall down. With their spiritual aura as aids, they managed to hit a few pressure points amidst the frenzy to stabilize themselves.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The person known as Old Xu said unhappily as his face dimmed, ¡°Who¡¯s down there?¡±

    However, there was not even the slightest reply in the forest. The sound of the blowing wind became exceptionally ear-piercing at that moment.

    Having not received a response, Old Xu got down from the tree exasperatedly only to see hispanion standing immobile underneath the tree.

    ¡°Old Liu, did you not see how the tree was fractured!?¡± Old Xu continued.

    Yet, Old Liu still did not give the slightest response to all his questioning.

    Old Xu finally realized that something was wrong. He turned his head around and finally noticed a ck silhouette standing quietly a distance away. The leaves near the person created ayer of gloom on his body without covering his refined elegant appearance.

    ¡°It¡¯s you.¡± Old Xu became defensive but he did not take the other party seriously. He turned around to joke with hispanion, ¡°Old Liu, do you see that? This rascal who¡¯s still wet behind the ears hase looking for ****.¡±

    However, the exorcist known as Old Liu grabbed onto his shoulder in pain suddenly for some unknown reason...

 Chapter 745: Magical Being, Getting Humiliated Again

    <h4>Chapter 745: Magical Being, Getting Humiliated Again</h4>

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Old Xu was still confused as he looked at hispanion.

    The body in front of him exploded suddenly and hot fresh blood was sttering everywhere, even onto his face!

    A sense of never-before felt terror overcame him like an invisible hand that was gripping onto Old Xu¡¯s heart tight. He had never experienced such a feeling of oppression before.

    His initial reaction was immense regret.

    He could not even see the motions of that person clearly. Apart from the symbolically evil ck feathers, all of the rest happened in a blur and deprived his vision.

    ¡°You, you aren¡¯t human, you¡¯re the de...¡± The name loomed in his mouth but a whole flock of vampire bats flew over from behind him before he could even shout it out loud!

    It was as if every single bat was listening to their owner¡¯smand. They flew over like a gust of ck wind and went right through Old Xu¡¯s body.

    That long silhouette retreated slowly from the scene. With a slight smile, he said under his breath, ¡°I hate it when people call me the devil, even though that¡¯s who I am.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s feet touched the ground and the fluttering of the ck feathers stopped. He took two steps forward before he noticed the bloodstains on his hands. He paused elegantly and took off his gloves before tossing them onto Old Xu¡¯s dead body.

    The blood-sucking bats began to flee. Each of them flew around him yet none of them dared to get too close, they just came together in a flock excitedly.

    Baili Jia Jue stood in the midst of those blood-sucking bats, his deep eyes were as dark as ink as the wind was whipping his fur coat as well as fanning his waist-long hair. Coupled with the light of dusk, a noble yet evil aura was exuded from him.

    ¡°Alright, all of you can return.¡± Baili Jia Jue wiped his hands with a white handkerchief, his voice was nonchnt as ever.

    The flock of blood-sucking bats scattered around with hissing noises, each one falling to the ground, looking very much like they were worshipping him.

    Zhuge Yun had no idea of the situation. All he could think of was to offer him help when he heard the noises.

    Before he could even walk, he noticed Baili Jia Jue who was walking back,pletely unharmed. His face was still suffocatingly handsome and his body was also clean and tidy. It seemed like he even cleaned his hands.

    Read more chapter on NovelFull

    ¡°The two little rats were too sneaky, dealing with them took me some time.¡± Baili Jia Jueughed, his actions extremely elegant. ¡°We can now continue forward.¡±

    Zhuge Yun widened his eyes upon hearing that. How can this man be this rxed?

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice the blood-sucking bats flying over our heads!?¡± Zhuge Yun asked with a lowered voice as he was worried that he might attract the attention of the bats by being loud.

    Baili Jia Jue tidied his sleeves calmly. ¡°Nope.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Zhuge Yun turned his head to face Helian Wei Wei. ¡°Brother Wei, they were flying from here to that direction, right?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was upied by ying with the strawberry in her hand. With a slight smile, she replied, ¡°Really? Howe I didn¡¯t see that?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Zhuge Yun was stupefied as he forcefully rubbed his eyes. Perhaps it was a hallucination? But I clearly saw that the flock of blood-sucking bats had flown there from here!

    Helian Wei Wei stopped looking at the mumbling youngster with a frown, she ced her eyes on Baili Jia Jue instead, ¡°Have you dealt with it?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue murmured his assent indifferently before pulling her to him.

    The two of them understood each other mutually.

    Helian Wei Wei touched her nose, her fingers moving across the map, ¡°The stench of blood is a little strong.¡± Her sense of smell became very sensitive after she was pregnant.

    Baili Jia Jue looked at her helpless expression and a flicker of gentleness sparked across his eyes. He kissed her head, his voice was somewhat tinged with chagrin, ¡°There was no ce to wash, there were only trees nearby, but I¡¯ve wiped it clean. The stench will fade after a while.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was rendered speechless.

    She was merelymenting on it yet it somehow triggered His Highness. It seems like His Highness¡¯ mysophobia is acting up again.

    However, just how on earth did he kill them? Only Zhuge Yun that upright youngster could not notice the dense and pungent stench of blood.

    Apart from the stench of blood, there was also the familiar smell of sandalwood and mint from his body. The mixture did not make Helian Wei Wei ufortable so she leaned over and returned his kiss.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes darkened imperceptibly, suddenly feeling that Zhuge Yun behind them was a bit of a nuisance.

    Zhuge Yun did not notice that he had be quite a lightbulb. His mind was still upied with the issue of whether he was hallucinating just now.

    He could not figure it out so he shook his head and rushed to the front and said, ¡°We will reach this mountain¡¯s only waterfall after we pass through the forest. My father once told me that there are some magical beings deep asleep there. It¡¯s best if we don¡¯t wake them up when we¡¯re thereter.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Helian Wei Wei agreed readily.

    Nheless, she still chose to continue on the nearest route when they reached there.

    Zhuge Yun¡¯s heart was once again filled with anxiety and he was on guard against the appearance of those magical beings every single second. The Chinese talisman never left his hand as he was walking upstream of the waterfall.

    However, he was unaware of what was happening when he was looking down at the Chinese talisman.

    That magical being had alreadye face to face with His Highness.

    It turned out that the magical being had long since picked up the scent of humans. Itid itself on the water surface while curling its long spiked tail as it waited for someone to walk over and fall into its trap.

    It intended to feast on that pregnant woman.

    Humans might get affected by disguises and thus lose the ability of judgment.

    Unlike humans, it only took one look for it to notice that one of these three humans was a woman dressed as a man and she was pregnant.

    It even picked up the scent of the fetus. It would be a delicious meal indeed.

    She is such a rarity in the mortal realm! Only a few people would have an abundance of spiritual aura simr to this fetus.

    It¡¯s probably because both his parents are exorcists, which exins why such a treasure is created.

    The more the magical being thought about this, the more it drooled, it could barely control its appetite. It swam over swiftly while swishing its long tail.

    Unexpectedly, a pair of eyes filled with devilish aura came face to face with the magical being as it began to surface. A flicker of golden light passed through those eyes that were initially as ck as the night sky when the magical being showed itself.

    He... isn¡¯t he...

    ¡°King...¡±

    The magical being¡¯s voice trembled the initial excitement that caused it to bare its fangs was gone due to the man¡¯s presence. It drew itself back while shaking like a leaf as it was terrified that the man might just pluck out its magic book on a whim.

    ¡°Get lost!¡± One single phrase.

    The magical being swam faster than fish in the water, it did not even dare to turn its head around!

    On this side, Zhuge Yun was still on guard. He would never have guessed that the danger was resolved and all it took was for His Highness to show his face.

    On a different route at the same time, the father and son of Ni family were smiling triumphantly upon hearing themotion from this side and thought that their n had worked...

 Chapter 746: The Father And Son Of The Ni Family Were Causing Trouble Again!

    <h4>Chapter 746: The Father And Son Of The Ni Family Were Causing Trouble Again!</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°Father!¡± Ni Hu strode to Ni Biao¡¯s side quickly and spoke with his voice lowered, ¡°It seems like there are some movements from the magical being by the waterfall.¡±

    Ni Biao was not the least surprised upon hearing that. Instead, he scoffed, ¡°This is but a small lesson for them. Your Uncle Xu should have already made a move, just wait until those three lose their limbs, they will be carried to the tomb entrance. People will be there to witness what a joke they are by then.¡±

    Ni Hu nodded, the smile on his face appeared more arrogant than ever.

    The other exorcists noticed and came over to ask, ¡°Young Master Ni, any good news?¡±

    ¡°Someone from the Zhuge family gave the bold words that they wanted to win against our Ni family before we set out but it seems like it¡¯s possible that they will not make it even if we waited for three hours after reaching the tomb entrance.¡±

    Those who heard him burst outughing. ¡°The Zhuge family¡¯s team is still dreaming of winning?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that like throwing straws against the wind?¡±

    ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t agree with that? Of all the people to challenge, they are foolhardy to have decided to throw down the gauntlet to Young Master Ni.¡±

    ¡°In my opinion, Young Master Ni couldn¡¯t care less about them, otherwise how could they still be living?¡±

    ¡°There is nothing to care about, the difference between their strengths are too big. It¡¯s just that those foreign exorcists are too good at bragging. Young Master Ni aside, think about Lady Ni, is she someone who can be defeated simply by anyone?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that any of us will be able to see them even if all the teams on our route have arrived.¡±

    ¡°For all we know, they might not even make it here alive. This sort of team ought to just die out on their own, they really are biting off more than they can chew.¡±

    Listening to the remarks from all around him, Ni Hu¡¯s conceit ballooned to an even greater size. He was eager to reach the entrance of the tomb to witness how embarrassing and pathetic those three would be.

    ¡°How are things, Father? Have you heard from Uncle Xu?¡± Ni Hu turned his head and asked softly.

    Read more chapter on NovelFull

    A smile appeared on Ni Biao¡¯s face as he listened to themotion. ¡°Now that the noises have died down, it should be that your two uncles have chased the magical being away. They must be dragging the Zhuge Yun team out of there right now. Let¡¯s just proceed forward and wait near the entrance of the tomb.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Ni Hu liked to witness other people regretting their actions the most. He had only thought of breaking Zhuge Yun¡¯s arm initially but the two others had been acting recklessly repeatedly so he would not be sorry to spare them no mercy!

    It was an undeniable truth that there had been the least amount of damage on this route with the father and son of the Ni family. Seven out of the 10 teams survived.

    Also, they did not see any teams from the other routes on the way up the mountain, which further convinced the father and son of the Ni family that they won!

    It was already dusk when they were partway near the meeting point at the entrance of the tomb and someone shouted out with surprise, ¡°Everyone! Look! A red g! Someone reached!¡±

    ¡°Who could be so fast?¡± The exorcists looked at each other in confusion.

    Ni Hu was acting extremely arrogant. ¡°Who else? That must be my elder sister. All of you must have never seen my elder sister before, you can finally meet herter on.¡±

    The crowd was overwhelmed with adoration upon hearing his words. ¡°The reincarnation of Phoenix Girl, indeed! We will never be able to beat this speed even if we spend another 10 years in cultivation. Look at those incense sticks, they should have reached more than six hours ago.¡±

    ¡°Lady Ni is really amazing! I¡¯ve never believed in the rumors about her as the reincarnation of Phoenix Girl before this. Now that she¡¯s here, all those rumors finally made sense!¡±

    ¡°Shush, don¡¯t say that in front of the Ni family. They might get offended.¡±

    ¡°In my opinion, the Zhuge family is done for. After all, Zhuge Yun is still quite young, there are some things that will be too hard for him.¡±

    ¡°He brought this on himself. The power of the Ni family is something that everyone can see. Even Lady Ni is kind and thoughtful, yet he¡¯s still iming that the Ni family has some hidden motives.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see when he can turn upter. He might even get killed while on his way.¡±

    The people shook their heads as they talked while continued moving. A breathtaking goddess-like silhouette caught their attention before they reached the tomb entrance.

    That woman was in a white fur robe, unlike the others who were in the green costumes. She had a hat with a veil on her head which made her look even more ethereal. Although the white veil covered her face, her somewhat morbid beauty was hard to be concealed.

    Faint coughs were heard from her before the people could approach her. She sounded so weak that it made them wonder if she was having some sort of serious illness, which resulted in them to have a desire to protect her.

    A girl who looked like her servant was standing behind her. She was quite normal in appearance, but her eyes were exuding a refined temperament like an ancient well.

    The servant handed a heated oilmp to the woman, her voice was also gentle, ¡°Take care, mydy.¡±

    Thedy of the Ni family looked really approachable and kind, even her attitude toward her servant was very gentle, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    That servant smiled and returned to her position behind Ni Feng.

    The exorcists had heard of the beauty of the Ni family¡¯s Eldest Young Lady before, but they had never seen her. Looking at her now, each of them was unwilling to disturb her tranquility.

    It was said that the reincarnation of Phoenix Girl would certainly have a connection with the Buddha and have some simrity with the Bodhisattva.

    From what they saw, the temperament of Lady Ni alone was enough to qualify her as the reincarnation of Phoenix Girl, not to mention the spiritual aura that surrounded her.

    Every single exorcist felt that they had finallye face to face with a real fairy, the admiration in their hearts bing even greater.

    Ni Hu¡¯s whole face had arrogance written all over it. ¡°Everyone, this is my sister, the true reincarnation of Phoenix Girl!¡±

    ¡°Little Tiger, stop showing off.¡± Ni Feng coughed twice lightly, her face adorned with a fitting smile.

    Despite her words, she did not deny anything that he said.

    The exorcists never believed the rumors initially. However, having seen Ni Feng, all their doubts were cleared.

    It would have been impossible for a weak woman like her to reach here so much earlier than all of them if she was not the reincarnation of Phoenix Girl. She must be it!

    It did not even cross the exorcists¡¯ minds that the red g might have been ced there by someone else. There was nothing but more adoration within their hearts.

    Ni Biao caressed his beard and nodded his head with satisfaction as he witnessed the scene. All that is left now is for Old Xu and the others to carry those three over here to apologize to the Ni family. Everything will be perfect by then...

 Chapter 747: The Beginning Of Getting Humiliated!

    <h4>Chapter 747: The Beginning Of Getting Humiliated!</h4>

    Zhuge Yun should never be allowed to remain.

    However, he could not let him die either.

    Since Zhuge Yun had doubted their Ni family in front of everyone, the Ni family would be definitely be suspected if he died out of the blue.

    He nned to ask his men to rescue Zhuge Yun in front of everyone.

    As to what would he do to him after he had been saved, that was another matter. He should be unable to move an inch at this moment and he would be unable to stand in the way of his ns.

    Letting him live not only would prove to the world that the Ni family had no evil intent but they would also win over the hearts of numerous people.

    It would also serve as a warning to those from the Zhuge family that the Ni Family was not someone they could challenge and it would have been better for them to behave themselves in the future!

    Unlike Ni Biao, Ni Hu was incapable of hiding his emotions, he was already having the ¡®we are the winners¡¯ face on. He was looking behind him with extreme distaste when he said, ¡°We¡¯re already here but Zhuge Yun and the rest haven¡¯t. Who knows when they¡¯ll arrive? Don¡¯t let us wait until tomorrow, I don¡¯t have the patience for that.¡±

    ¡°I think that we should enter the graveyard first. Who knows how much longer we¡¯ll have to wait,¡± someone suggested.

    Ni Biao shook his head pretentiously, acting as a wise elder, ¡°It¡¯s not easy for everyone to reach this point, what¡¯s more, Zhuge Yun is the only son of the Zhuge family. It¡¯s alright to wait for them, the sky isn¡¯t even dark yet.¡±

    Never before had anyone dared to humiliate him like those young rascals. He had to return the embarrassment!

    Although the others did not understand Ni Biao¡¯s thoughts, his son Ni Hu clearly understood and startedughing arrogantly, ¡°I think we should listen to my father and wait for them.¡±

    ¡°Old Master Ni and Young Master Ni really have a strong sense of justice.¡± Someone gave them a thumbs-up, praising, ¡°I can¡¯t believe that Old Master Ni is still advising us to wait for Zhuge Yun even though he doubted the Ni family so much.¡±

    ¡°They won¡¯t win even if we waited, there are already 12 teams here including us. Since two of the teams withdrew from thepetition voluntarily, Zhuge Yun is definitely thest ce.¡±

    A figure walked down from the mountain as the exorcists were busy talking and it was no other than Zhuge Yun. He was unexpectedly rxed and he even had the leisure to catch three fishes using his mahogany sword.

    Read more chapter on NovelFull

    ¡°Yo, Young Master Yun has finally arrived!¡± The disciples of Ni family were calling him Young Master Yun but they were actually mocking him. ¡°Where are the twopanions of yours? They didn¡¯t die on the way here and end up not being able toe up here with you right?¡±

    ¡°Just look at him, it¡¯s obvious that that happened. Young Master Yun, you really took your time here. We¡¯ve already been here for a while before you finally show up. You have to be disqualified since you¡¯rest!¡±

    Those from the Ni family startedughing loudly after that and nobody tried to stop them.

    Ni Hu was also curious as to why Zhuge Yun came up here all by himself. ording to the n, his two uncles should have brought the trio whose limbs were broken here together. So, why are his two uncles nowhere to be seen?

    Perhaps they were separated halfway through the journey? Ni Hu looked at Zhuge Yun¡¯s anxious look, confirmed his own guess and walked to Zhuge Yun arrogantly, ¡°Brother Yun, one shouldn¡¯t be too brash as a person, there is a limit as for what you can do. There¡¯s no use in talking big, don¡¯t you agree? See, you¡¯re the one who loses face in the end. Tsk tsk, there¡¯s no need to make things the way they are. You costed your partners¡¯ lives yet you are still unable to qualify to enter the graveyard. Those foreign exorcists are even more hrious, how dare they say that they wanted to win against the Ni family? They really don¡¯t know their own worth!¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Zhuge Yun furrowed his brow and wanted to say something.

    However, Ni Hu did not bother about it and turned around to face Ni Feng. ¡°Sister, why don¡¯t you tell him when did you ce the red g here so that he understands just how far of a distance is he from the Ni family!¡±

    ¡°Red g?¡± Ni Feng began to cough lightly, her elegant features covered by the white veil. Confused, she asked, ¡°What red g?¡±

    Ni Hu was stunned, ¡°The red g halfway up the mountain! Aren¡¯t you the one who ced it there?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Ni Feng did not notice the issue at all. Due to the consideration of her body condition, she had embarked alone without any other teams, which was also why she was unaware of the use of the red g. Therefore, she missed the judges¡¯ exnation and instruction to ce the g at the assembly point when they arrived.

    Ni Hu was even more confused upon hearing that. Again, he asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you reach here much earlier?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I was earlier than you all by about an hour or so.¡± Ni Feng was still unaware of the rules and had not realized that someone else reached even earlier than her.

    Ni Hu was utterly confused after listening to her words, ¡°Are you saying that you reached here only an hour earlier than we did?¡±

    The other exorcists also looked over here with confusion. ¡°That ain¡¯t right. Look at those burnt incense sticks, the red g should have been ced there for at least three hours ago!¡±

    ¡°Is it possible that someone arrived even earlier than Lady Ni?¡± someone started to question in disbelief.

    Ni Hu immediately rebuked, ¡°How is that possible?!¡±

    ¡°Young Master Ni, you saw that too. Those incense sticks are clearly indicating for longer than an hour.¡± The exorcists exchanged nces with each other. ¡°If the first person to reach here isn¡¯t Young Lady Ni, then who is it?¡±

    Exactly, who could it be?

    Is there anyone who could be faster than Lady Ni?

    No one could guess that right!

    The faces of the Ni family¡¯s father and son were quite unpleasant at that point. Ni Hu tried to exin, ¡°Either way, all the teams are here right now. If there really was someone who arrived earlier than my sister, why are they not here?¡±

    ¡°Who says that we¡¯re not here?¡± A sluggish voice came from the tomb entrance as two people walked out from the shadows. Baili Jia Jue¡¯s cool demeanor was exuding an ascetic feeling which kept the others from being too close to him. On the other hand, Helian Wei Wei looked like she just woke up and she yawned in her green and white robe, looking handsome and seductive at the same time. ¡°We arrived too early so we looked for a spot to take a nap and we heard Young Master Ni making fun of us. What an interesting act!¡±

    The expression on the faces of the father and son of the Ni family changed the moment they saw their faces. Both their gaze began to flicker rapidly upon listening to Helian Wei Wei¡¯s words.

    How is this possible?

    How could these two still be standing here without a scratch?

    Ni Hu clenched both his fists tightly. What about my uncles?

    Also... what did he say?

    They reached here way earlier?!

    Ni Hu growled lowly and gave Helian Wei Wei a sneer, ¡°That¡¯s impossible! You can¡¯t be the ones to arrive here first even if you arrived here earlier than us!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s not impossible, I was the one who ced that red g,¡± Zhuge Yun said with a firm tone as he stepped in front of Ni Hu while holding his mahogany sword.

    Ni Hu scoffed with amusement upon hearing that, ¡°Brother Yun, was it because you have heard my sister denying cing the red g and you decided to im that you were the one to ce it there? What a brilliant thinking you have!¡±

 Chapter 748: Humiliation In Process!

    <h4>Chapter 748: Humiliation In Process!</h4>

    ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Zhuge Yun could not resist but mumble, furrowing his brow.

    Ni Hu continued to ask, ¡°You didn¡¯t? Everyone saw it, you only arrived after we did! How could that red g have been ced there by you? Brother Yun, you might be able to deceive others but not us!¡±

    ¡°I did arrive earlier. We waited for too long and I was worried that Brother Wei might be hungry so I went to catch some fish!¡± Zhuge Yun panicked and tried to exin. The thought that Ni Hu would attack him because he was gone to catch fish never even urred to him.

    Unlike Ni Hu, Ni Biao was much more experienced and astute. He knew that the red g might very well have been ced by Zhuge Yun and those two with just one look.

    Even though he knew, they could not give up in attacking!

    They had long since put out the words before this and everyone around them was expecting that the Ni family would win.

    If they allowed Zhuge Yun to turn the tides on this result, where would the honor of the Ni family go?

    Either way, they had to find a solution as they could not allow Zhuge Yun and the other two to take this victory!

    After some shady thinking, Ni Biao spoke, ¡°Young man, we aren¡¯t unreasonable. You said that you were the one who ced the red g and you only went to catch fish after that. Realistically speaking, can anyone prove that the red g was ced there by your team? If someone witnessed that, we¡¯ll consider this your win.¡±

    Ni Biao spoke with all politeness in a calm tone but he was actually implying that their victory would not count if they had no witnesses!

    Zhuge Yun had not expected that an elder like Ni Biao could be so shameless. He clenched both his hands with anger, ¡°There wasn¡¯t a single person nearby when we arrived, other than the three of us, who could have witnessed that?¡±

    ¡°Then there¡¯s no other way.¡± Ni Biao¡¯s face was full of pity, ¡°Young man, it isn¡¯t that I¡¯m being arbitrary but you said that no one saw it. Moreover, you came from behind us, this is really unconvincing.¡±

    Never before had Zhuge Yun known that Ni Biao was, in fact, such a person. Perhaps it was because his memory was still stuck on when he was younger, or Ni Biao had never shown his true side.

    There was no way that Ni Biao is unaware of how Ni Hu is bullying the Zhuge family!

    What uncle, nonsense!

    Read more chapter on NovelFull

    He merely wanted to use his status to settle this!

    Zhuge Yun¡¯s eyes were blood-red with anger yet the other exorcists were still doubtful of him. They had to consider the truth, not because of anything but because Ni Biao had opened his mouth and spoke.

    Observing the situation, Ni Hu be even more savage as he turned around to speak to Zhuge Yun, ¡°Take a look at your team, do you think that you, a mid-level exorcist and two foreign exorcists, can beat my elder sister? Brother Yun, could you please lie a little better? Do you think that we¡¯re all id*ots?¡±

    The exorcists fixed their gazes at Zhuge Yun with even more doubt in their eyes upon hearing Ni Hu¡¯s words!

    Never had Zhuge Yun experienced such a situation before where he could not exin himself. He really had not expected that the entire Ni family would be so utterly shameless. He was so enraged, his fair face became flushed!

    Of course, Ni Feng was also aware that there was something behind this but she chose not to interfere. She merely stood at one side silently as if acknowledging what Ni Hu said to be true.

    The servant standing behind her lowered her eyes and moved her slender fingers underneath the long sleeves which exuded a sort of medical scent. No one could tell what she was thinking.

    She seemed to be exceptionally quiet since Helian Wei Wei and the rest had shown up. No one really noticed her but it was obvious that she saw through the tricks and ploys of the Ni family and she did not seem to fully agree with them.

    ¡°Brother Yun, it doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t win, but you really shouldn¡¯t lie. Empty vessels make the most noise.¡± Noticing that Zhuge Yun was dumbfounded and speechless, Ni Hu proceeded to attack him even further. Since no one else could prove that the g was ced there by Zhuge Yun¡¯s team, they would not have solid evidence and the winner would still be the Ni family!

    Even though he did not get to see the terrible state of these three with their broken limbs, he would be satisfied as long as they could humiliate them once!

    He was unaware of Helian Wei Wei¡¯s spurious smile from the beginning, her ice-cold eyes filled with ridicule as he spoke.

    ¡°Alright, since everything is clear now, there is no need for further discussion.¡± Ni Hu nced at the exorcists at the sides, ¡°The result of thepetition is clear. Since my sister is the first to reach the entrance of the tomb, the Ni family is the winner!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Zhuge Yun bit his lip due to rage and an unspeakable feeling of being wronged. He really wished he could walk up to the Ni family and rip them to shreds. However, he knew that his power was limited, instead of protecting their victory, he could only let them sabotage him!

    Just as Zhuge Yun was about to give up, his arm was suddenly pressed upon by Helian Wei Wei.

    She fixed her eyes on Ni Biao and her tone was unhurried, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen the Ni family acting without any bottom line. It¡¯s one thing to find it hard to ept defeat when others have clearly won, yet you¡¯re still iming that the true winner is yourselves brazenly. This is so shameless, is Old Master Ni really not worried that this won¡¯t affect the Ni family¡¯s image in the eyes of others?¡±

    Ni Biao¡¯s face immediately darkened upon hearing that. Heughed coldly, ¡°Young brother, watch your words. Not everyone is as tolerant as I am, to allow you to disparage and defame the reputation of the Ni family repeatedly! You are the ones who are unable to bring out any evidence to prove that it was your team who ced the g there!¡±

    ¡°Old Master Ni, are you saying that as long as I am able to produce evidence, it proves that you are being shameless?¡± Helian Wei Wei questioned him indifferently.

    That one sentence nearly made Ni Hu explode with fury!

    He never had a good temper. If it was not for the fact that there were so many people around them, he would have already started a fight!

    How could he tolerate others who dared to challenge the reputation of the Ni family?

    ¡°Just bring some evidence if you¡¯re really that capable! I¡¯m telling you, I am not like my father who is easy to talk to. If you can¡¯t produce any evidence, don¡¯t you me us, the Ni family for not giving you mercy!¡± Ni Hu spat as he bared his fangs, certain that no one was present to witness them cing their red g!

    Helian Wei Wei arched an eyebrow and walked to Ni Hu slowly, ¡°What if I really bring in a piece of evidence?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a lie!¡± Ni Hu scoffed, ¡°If you really can prove that the red g is your team¡¯s, I will kneel down and greet all of you as my grandfather once! I¡¯ve tolerated all of you for long enough! How dare you alle to Exorcist City when you¡¯re so incapable? Do you really think that the Ni family are a bunch of pushovers?!¡±

 Chapter 749: The Ultimate Humiliation

    <h4>Chapter 749: The Ultimate Humiliation</h4>

    ¡°Fine.¡± Helian Wei Wei interrupted Ni Hu. She was calm andposed in dealing with Ni Hu¡¯s arrogance. Her voice was not too loud, a little indifferent, but filled with a sense of strength that could not be ignored, ¡°You said that yourself, Young Master Ni. Shadow, get the red g. We shall let Young Master Ni get a good look at who ced the red g.¡±

    A figure shed by the others¡¯ eyes with extreme speed the moment Helian Wei Wei finished her sentence. The red g was erected right in front of Ni Hu in the blink of an eye.

    That red g was notrge so Ni Hu did not really bother when it was erected right in front of him and blocking him, his words were even showing hints of disdain, ¡°What? Are you trying to show off by summoning that and calling this evidence? We have plentiful of tactics like this in the Ni family.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei took an indifferent nce at him. She turned over the red g with one hand as she pressed on the bamboo stick with her slender forefinger. She stood there ever so nonchntly, her voice somewhatnguid, ¡°Young Master Ni, you are really thinking too much. I¡¯m not showing you Shadow but the red g. You should get your father to take you to see a physician in order to check your eyes when you have time. Did you really not notice theserge words?¡±

    Ni Hu was still very much pleased with himself, his chin remained in the air. He finallyid his eyes on the red g upon hearing Helian Wei Wei¡¯s words.

    After one look, both his eyes widened and his pupils contracted quickly as if he was choking. His initial arrogant smile was frozen on his lips!

    Ni Biao also took a look at the g. It had been hung facing the right direction and it was now flipped over.

    He had only noticed that there were words written on it!

    There were a few strokes, but the calligraphy looked full of power and grande. Based on the fact that the ink was already dry, it was clear that the words were written there for quite some time.

    In an instant!

    All the exorcists exploded into chatter like boiling water!

    ¡°It¡¯s Zhuge! The characters written on the g are Zhuge!¡±

    ¡°That means that Zhuge Yun is the one who ced the red g there!¡±

    ¡°So, the first team to reach the entrance of the tomb isn¡¯t the Eldest Young Lady of the Ni family, but the Young Master of the Zhuge family?¡±

    ¡°Heavens! They were a whole three hours earlier than us. How did they do that?¡±

    Visit ouric site Webnovel.live

    ¡°I took a look at the map just now and the route they took is tougher. Apparently, they need to pass through a waterfall and who knows what¡¯s in there. I really thought that they were going to die!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s amazing, they are truly amazing!¡±

    Themotion arose from all four corners like floodwater.

    Even Zhuge Yun himself was a bit stupefied. He stood there frozen as he was unaware that there were words written on the g. Those two had never told him that the initials of the Zhuge family were written on the red g!

    Noticing his dumbfounded face, Helian Wei Wei did not say anything but only let out a faint smile. Her usual way of doing things was always to hold back a trick or two.

    What was more, as a bossy president and Mercenary Tycoon, she was a very territorial person. So, how could she not leave her own marking when she was the one taking the lead on the mountain?

    ¡°Does that mean that the Ni family has lost?¡± Someone asked and looked over to Ni Hu and Ni Biao.

    Ni Hu had never expected it to end like this. He had never been stared at in such a light by others and he never experienced things as such. He was only used to getting ttered by people ever since he was born. He felt his face sizzling with heat and he was seized with a strong desire to lift his sword and just get rid of Helian Wei Wei in one swing.

    However, Ni Hu knew that he could noty a finger on her, much less kill her in front of the public!

    Ni Biao¡¯s expression was also not too well. The original n which was well within his grasp had suddenly be an issue with lots of twists, the other party had even won the first round. It was undoubtedly a p to the reputation of the Ni family!

    Perhaps he had been too soft. He should have justmanded Old Xu to get rid of these three if he had known about it earlier!

    Yet, the immensely displeased Ni Biao had totally forgotten the fact that Old Xu had yet to appear.

    Ni Feng stood behind Ni Biao, her willow-brows knitted together involuntarily and her pale white fingers inteced. Although she was not involved with the issue initially, she was clear of the situation at home so she also knew what her father and her younger brother wanted to do and she just went along with it. However, she had not expected that the other party would actually beat her.

    How is this possible?

    She was escorted by the guardians of the Exorcising Tribe on her way here. How could they be faster than her?

    The red g marked with the characters ¡®Zhuge¡¯ made everything clear enough.

    No matter how shameless the Ni family could be in arguing on their own behalf, they could no longer utter a sound after looking at the red g!

    Helian Wei Wei observed their expressions indifferently. She traced the surface of the g lightly with her fingers and her lips were curved into a smile as she said, ¡°Young Master Ni, you saw the evidence. Now, what¡¯s next? Is it your turn to go down on your knees and greet us as your grandfather? Hmm?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Ni Hu exploded with rage as he had never thought that she would dare to ask him to actually do that, ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare you ask me to kneel down for you! Dream on!¡±

    Both Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes turned icy, her nce at Ni Hu was piercingly cold. ¡°Are you going back on your words?¡±

    Ni Hu was immediately conscious of the looks that everyone around him was sending his way due to her words. Those sarcastic mocking nces with a tinge of disgust caused his temper to rise once again, yet all he could do was swallow all that fury back down again!

    Helian Wei Wei was never one to suffer losses, not to mention in such a situation where they were trying to humiliate her. She turned her head around and said to Ni Biao, ¡°Old Master Ni, you were the one who said that we should stop tarnishing the Ni family¡¯s reputation if we didn¡¯t have any evidence. Right now, it seems like the behavior of your son is the right interpretation of thick-faced, shameless, and speaking without integrity. Old Master Ni, is this really how the Ni family teaches its members? Hehe, is ¡®the defenders of the way of life¡¯ just a slogan that you use to cheat others with?¡±

    Ni Biao had never been pressured by anyone to such a low point, his entire face waspletely green. He was so displeased that he could not even squeeze out the tiniest bit of a smile.

    Helian Wei Wei continued, ¡°I understand that we are but just a few foreign exorcists in the eyes of Young Master Ni, we have neither power nor are we able to exorcise demons so it wouldn¡¯t matter even if we are taken advantage of. He¡¯s the Young Master of the Ni family after all.¡±

    Her simple sentence brought the issue to a whole new level of severity.

    Bullying the weak was something uneptable for those who practiced exorcism.

    The exorcists were already having their own thoughts about Ni Hu¡¯s actions. After listening to Helian Wei Wei, the look that they were giving to the Ni family was full of desire to battle.

    Ni Biao knew that he needed to give everyone an answer or the many years he spent on building up his name and reputation would all go to waste!

    Ni Hu was still arguing as he had not realized the key point, ¡°What nonsense are you saying? When did I ever bully you?¡± It was clear that those two were the ones who had beaten him up in front of the Zhuge Residence!

    ¡°Our previous debts have not been cleared! Don¡¯t you dare...¡±

 Chapter 750: The First Step Of Wei Weiâ€™s Vengeance!

    <h4>Chapter 750: The First Step Of Wei Wei¡¯s Vengeance!</h4>

    p!

    A deafening pnded on Ni Hu¡¯s face before he could finish his sentence!

    Ni Hu turned to face the perpetrator in disbelief. His eyes shuddered, ¡°Father, you...¡±

    ¡°What? Apologize to them right now!¡± Ni Biao said as he breathed heavily and gave his son a venomous stare. Ni Hu retreated his voice quietly.

    Ni Biao found it hard to put on a smile after smacking his beloved son in front of everyone. He turned around and said awkwardly, ¡°The Ni family would never go back on our words. My son here has a quick temper ever since he was a child. He is also an honest boy, apparently too honest at times. Brother, how about this? Since we¡¯re all heading to the graveyardter, the Ni family would like to dedicate three Demon Binding Frost Iron Chains to you and your fellow brothers to show our sincere apology. After all, we¡¯ve misunderstood you. Please ept our apology.¡±

    ¡°Three Demon Binding Frost Iron Chains?!¡± The eyes of the other exorcists sparkled upon hearing those words.

    The Frost Iron Chain was a great tool against all sorts of demons and monsters in the Exorcist City. Not only could it be used against demons, but it could also be used to bind living corpses in the royal tomb.

    Nobody could ever predict what they would encounter in the royal tomb.

    However, living corpses were one of the first things that came to their minds.

    ¡®The Art of Yin and Yang in Exorcism¡¯ stated that the corpses of kings and nobles always contained a pearl in their mouths. The bodies were covered in precious jade and gold, with a protective jade pendant over their chests and hands sping a jade Ruyi, even their genitals were stuffed with precious stones.

    The function of these jades and precious stones was to prevent the corpses from decaying.

    Precisely because of this reason, these types of corpses were the easiest ones to transform into a living corpse.

    Living corpses referred to as the transitional state between death and rebirth called the ¡®Bardo¡¯ in Buddhism after experiencing some kind of external force that triggered the process. There were a total of 18 kinds of forces that could produce 18 different types of living corpses.

    For example, a moving corpse would be formed if a sickly cat jumped over a corpse¡¯s chest on a moonless night.

    In this instance, when non-decaying corpses came in contact with underground Yin energy when a human identally touched the corpse within the coffin, causing Yin and Yang energy to coincide, a living corpse would be produced.

    Generally, more precious items were usually ced closer to the main coffin and the corpse. Therefore, to obtain the Sarira used by eminent monks during the burial ceremony, one would have to pass through a group of coffins first.

    In that case, Demon Binding Frost Iron Chains would be essential in providing a lifeline.

    At the very least, it could provide peace of mind as it could be used to bind a moving corpse instantaneously if they came across one.

    After all, the corpses in these ancient tombs were no normal corpses.

    An ordinary moving corpse only required a Chinese talisman to get stunned temporarily.

    However, the same could not be said for the corpses in the royal tomb as Chinese talismans would be absolutely useless toward them.

    This fact was known by every exorcist. Therefore, the pricing of Demon Binding Frost Iron Chains skyrocketed way before thepetition.

    Everyone wanted to possess something that could provide a lifeline during the crucial moment.

    Now, Ni Biao was generously giving away three of them as a token of apology.

    Anyone would agree to this heaven-sent offer!

    The exorcists around them had their envy piqued, all of them turned and looked over at Helian Wei Wei.

    Ni Biao was pretty confident that regardless of how offended she was, she would agree to his offer. After all, the Demon Binding Frost Iron Chains worth a lot more than a verbal apology.

    He would never allow his beloved son to be humiliated by the three in front of so many people no matter what.

    That would certainly bring shame to the Ni family¡¯s name.

    Even if the whole Exorcist City and the whole world would be his in the future, a disgrace like this would stick forever!

    That was why he had to prevent anything like this from happening, regardless of the cost!

    In fact, he was well aware that they weretching onto the Ni family simply because they wanted to get some benefit out of the situation.

    After all, his family¡¯s huge sess was often apanied by jealousy from others.

    So, he was willing to give some benefits to them just to make them shut up!

    Ni Biao¡¯s ns wereing into ce. He was ready to ask his disciples to fetch the Demon Binding Frost Iron Chains.

    However, Helian Wei Wei voiced out nonchntly, ¡°Forget about the Demon Binding Frost Iron Chains. We only care about the condition that Young Master Ni agreed upon.¡±

    Her tone was unconcerned as ever with a sort of idle grace.

    Two people would behave alike after being together for a long time.

    Helian Wei Wei and Baili Jia Jue already had some areas inmon in the first ce, but now, they behaved exactly the same way when they spoke to others.

    There was no need for them to be condescending. They were able to emanate a sense of oppression from just a slight nce.

    Ni Biao never expected that she would turn down the three Demon Binding Frost Iron Chains. His victorious smirk vanished instantly when he heard Helian Wei Wei¡¯s response!

    Ni Hu was infuriated by her response that he was trembling with rage and the green veins on his forehead were bulging! He looked at her with a menacing stare and wished that he could bite her to death!

    Helian Wei Wei did not even bother to spare him a nce. Her porcin-white side profile was perfectly calm, cool and collected. In fact, some of the exorcists were impressed by her.

    ¡°The condition that Young Master Ni agreed upon?¡± someone finally voiced out, ¡°does that mean that he¡¯ll have to kneel?¡±

    All eyesid on the Ni family at that precise moment!

    This whole situation might be unnecessary, but Young Master Ni was the one who made his own condition, so no one could me her for iming it.

    ¡°Father.¡± Ni Hu had no choice but to plead to Ni Biao.

    Ni Biao had never felt so regretful in his life. He never had an intention to kill someone, but now an urge to kill was sprouting in his heart.

    However, he knew very well that there was no turning back.

    Ni Biao took a deep breath, every word of his seemed to be springing out from his gritted teeth, ¡°Apologize, but from now onwards, if anyone of you is in danger in the graveyard, don¡¯t you dare wish that the Ni family will save you!¡±

    That was undoubtedly a threat.

    Helian Wei Wei broke into a smile as if she was not taking his words seriously. She took her time as she said, ¡°I have something here but I didn¡¯t have the chance to give it to you, Old Master Ni. I¡¯ll show it to you once Young Master Ni apologizes.¡±

    Ni Biao refused to converse with Helian Wei Wei anymore and turned away with a grim expression.

    Ni Hu knew that there was nothing else he could say. All he could do was to take his steps toward Helian Wei Wei and the others...

 Chapter 751: Arrogant

    <h4>Chapter 751: Arrogant</h4>

    Ni Hu¡¯s face waspletely distorted when his knees touched the ground. He muttered angrily through his clenched teeth in a deep voice, just like a caged beast.

    Ni Biao grasped his mahogany sword tightly as he observed. He could hardly ept that his beloved son whom he raised with so much effort was being forced to kneel before those pricks!

    I will never let them get away with this!

    ¡°Prepare yourselves. Find a way to get rid of these guys after they entered the graveyard.¡± Ni Biao instructed his disciples frigidly with a murderous look.

    Ni Hu was already back to standing position though he was clearly displeased as he red defiance toward Helian Wei Wei and the others.

    One of the disciples felt bad and extended his hand to hold him, ¡°Young Master...¡±

    Smack!

    Ni Hu pped the hand away with force and pointed his finger toward Helian Wei Wei, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare think that you¡¯re unbeatable just because you got here first! We¡¯re all here at the tomb entrance now and you don¡¯t know who shall prevail. Don¡¯t you beg for our mercy after entering the tombter!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei smirked as she casually replied, ¡°I remembered Young Master Ni said something of the sort before we took off. Well, you were the one who begged for mercy just now, not us.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Ni Hu despised that fact the most!

    Ni Biao reached out to block him and looked at Helian Wei Wei solemnly. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t be so full of yourself, you haven¡¯t even entered the tomb. Who knows what you¡¯ll encounter in there? Nobody can foresee the future. As your senior, here¡¯s a word of advice. Stop being so arrogant.¡±

    ¡°Old Master Ni, you should say that to your son.¡± Helian Wei Wei raised her chin to meet Ni Biao¡¯s gaze. Without giving in, she said, ¡°Stop being so arrogant.¡±

    Ni Biao burst intoughter, his eyes narrowed and his tone was cold, ¡°Seems like getting here first has really boosted your confidence. I wonder if you know that despite being early, there are some who took offter than you did. Just like my eldest daughter, her group took offst. If you really want to look at it that way, then you haven¡¯t won just yet.¡±

    Ni Biao looked somewhat proud as he said that.

    Almost all thepeting exorcists knew that Ni Biao¡¯s daughter who was the reincarnation of Phoenix Girl set out two hours after everyone left just to give the members of other families a head start.

    This sole fact shrouded a doubt on Helian Wei Wei¡¯s self-assured victorious attitude.

    He was keen to see if everyone else would agree that the first victory belonged to the Zhuge family.

    Even if they did agree, it would still not be a perfect victory!

    Did they expect the Ni family to retreat after getting humiliated? Not so easy!

    In any case, Ni Biao¡¯s n worked out perfectly. There seemed to be a smallmotion within the crowd after his talk which was exactly the reaction he expected.

    He observed Helian Wei Wei and the others as his grin reappeared.

    Helian Wei Wei looked at him, her pupils wereplete darkness without any impurity. She replied leisurely, ¡°This is apetition and we won ording to the rules. So why are you mentioning this nitty-gritty stuff to suppress us? If we do this based on your logic, will your group of thirty still be considered as defeated even if you arrived before our group of three since you outnumber us ten times? From the very beginning, everyone thought that we were going to lose. Now that we reach the royal tomb first, you¡¯re trying to find some funny excuses to disregard our effort. I¡¯d like to ask, is the result of thepetition decided ording to the rules or your say?¡±

    As the leader of the Twelve Shadows of Tang Sect, apart from military business, she also majored inw and practiced as awyer.

    She rarely put these skills to use since there was a specific department from the Tang Sect who took care of these matters. Furthermore, since the mistress of Young Master Tang could solve a case in no time, she did not need to deal with those matters.

    However, she never lost her skills as awyer.

    Ni Biao was attempting to attack them verbally, but he could never seed without her permission!

    A simple reply from Helian Wei Wei had once again made his face rigid!

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s words were like a pebble gently tossed into a pool of water, causing ripples to spread over the surface.

    There was a shift in the crowd¡¯s gaze as they started to murmur among themselves.

    ¡°The number of people in the Ni family is equivalent to a few of our groupsbined. It will not be easy to defeat them.¡±

    ¡°Exactly. The Zhuge family only sent three members as the others are too young topete. It was not easy for them to win but they did anyway. So what is Old Master Ni going on about?¡±

    ¡°Well, he obviously doesn¡¯t want to admit defeat which is understandable since the Ni family has never been defeated.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then the Ni family is taking this too far!¡±

    ¡°Even Ni Hu¡¯s apology was so insincere, that is not the kind of attitude that us exorcists should look up to.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s just a misunderstanding. I¡¯m sure Old Master Ni didn¡¯t mean it that way. Let¡¯s just wait and see.¡±

    Ni Biao hated the situation he was in. He said those words to teach her a lesson but he ended up to be the one being told off.

    He had underestimated this incapable, underprivileged little prick. He never expected that she would be this sharp-tongued!

    Everything he said would be perceived wrongly now. Are they really expecting me to apologize to a junior?

    How would I be able to face the crowd in the future?

    Ni Biao sped both his hands so tightly that they turned bright red. It was his first time in his life being humiliated like this.

    No wonder Little Tiger had been falling under her trap. She was much more despicable than he had imagined. She also had some tricks up her sleeves and she knew how to put on a show in front of a crowd to suppress him...

    He would have taken her down since the beginning if only he had known!

    This was not Ni Biao¡¯s first time in regretting his actions on the same day. Compared to his urge to kill earlier, the resentment in his eyes was surging gradually.

    Helian Wei Wei who was standing opposite him frowned a little as she had not noticed the arrival of someone new.

    Dressed in a fur cloak over a long dress, Ni Feng stood between Ni Biao and Helian Wei Wei. Her soft, gentle voice was like flowing water and it was pleasing to hear, ¡°Please excuse us. Parents tend to brag about their children and I¡¯m afraid that my father is no exception. He meant no harm. He was only mentioning that I took offter than everyone else and nothing more. I hope that you can understand the kind intentions of a parent, there is no need to make thingsplicated. Of course, thepetition will be based on the rules. No matter who took off first, the person who arrived at the royal tomb first will win. In any case, it¡¯s gettingte and there are still two more rounds to go. No matter what the final result will be, we shall all enter the graveyard instead of wasting time specting here.¡±

 Chapter 752: Tables Were Turned While Entering The Tomb

    <h4>Chapter 752: Tables Were Turned While Entering The Tomb</h4>

    Ni Feng sounded like she was being considerate on the surface.

    After all, her tone of speaking was very gentle.

    Everyone would have thought that she was sensible, kind, and full of integrity.

    In hindsight, her response did not only save Ni Biao from a sticky situation, but it also toned down Helian Wei Wei¡¯s victory in this round. She was also pointing out that it did not really matter anyway since it was not the final result.

    Helian Wei Wei had never met Ni Feng from this life, but she knew the Ni Feng from her previous life very well. She was the type who would let others be the bad guy while she added fuel to the fire behind them.

    Compared to Ni Hu, she could not stand his sister more.

    Reincarnation of Phoenix Girl?

    Helian Wei Wei chuckled. It was not true and she definitely did not live up to that.

    However, people were ignorant and they tended to believe their eyes more than anything else.

    Therefore, they all followed suit and nodded to whatever Ni Feng said.

    ¡°Lady Ni is right. Let¡¯s get going into the royal tomb. Our ultimate goal is to obtain the Sarira, getting here is just the first step. Who knows what kind of danger we¡¯ll encounter in there? It¡¯s better for us to enter before it¡¯s too dark and try to get out before dawn.¡±

    Ni Feng was pleased to hear the voice of a supporter. She looked over to the person and gave a smile, once again winning over the exorcists¡¯ hearts.

    Helian Wei Wei pursed her lips, and she replied with a faint tone, ¡°Lady Ni, the ones who are making thingsplicated are Old Master Ni and your brother but you¡¯re always pointing fingers to others. It¡¯s puzzling.¡±

    Ni Feng¡¯s fingers paused and she clenched her fist upon hearing that but she regained herposure very quickly. She cleared her throat and responded, ¡°This whole thing is just a misunderstanding. Perhaps you¡¯ve taken my brother too seriously, and that¡¯s how it got here. Will you ept my apology if I apologize on his behalf?¡±

    Of course, she had no intention to make a sincere apology, anyone who listened close enough could tell. She was insisting that Helian Wei Wei took the whole situation too close to heart. It was all just a misunderstanding and it made the Ni family members sounded like they were innocent all along.

    However, Helian Wei Wei would seem to be the petty one if she refused to ept her apology.

    Ni Feng was well aware of Helian Wei Wei¡¯s character from the beginning and she knew that she would definitely refute, which was why she chose to be submissive in her response.

    Her words would make it appear as if the Ni family was not the one who was being oppressive, but the person standing in front of her.

    However, out of Ni Feng¡¯s expectation, Helian Wei Wei smirked as she looked at Ni Feng straight in the eyes as if she could see through all her thoughts. She replied coolly, ¡°Alright, go on and apologize then.¡±

    Ni Feng was stunned for a moment before clenching her fists once again with her eyes squinted. She absolutely did not expect that Helian Wei Wei would agree so casually! She never really wanted to apologize in the first ce and she was only prepared to say things that would make the crowd dislike Helian Wei Wei when she took the bait.

    The tables were turned.

    It felt like her prey did not even notice the bait that she ced carefully, let alone to fall into the trap.

    Although an apology was nothing but just words to her, to be put down like that had made her feel very ufortable.

    However, Ni Feng was never one to show her emotions regardless of what she felt inside. Maintaining herposure and clearing her throat again, she said with a gentle tone with hints of coughing, ¡°I apologize.¡±

    Zhuge Yun¡¯s jaw dropped as he watched everything unfolded.

    He had never seen anyone who could make a Ni family member apologize in front of so many people. Apparently, Helian Wei Wei just proved that she was the only one who could and she did it all by herself!

    Aside from Zhuge Yun, all the other exorcists were also looking at Helian Wei Wei with a slight yet obvious admiration.

    It was a pity that Young Master Xiao and his troops were not there yet. They would definitely cling onto Helian Wei Wei and worship her if they saw what happened.

    They were the only group of people that had seen what she was truly capable of.

    Up until now, apart from Zhuge Yun, no one else knew the story of Helian Wei Wei and the blood-sucking bats.

    Of course, everyone would be shaken for a long while once they learned about it.

    Meanwhile, the Ni father and son knew nothing of the matter and they were still fantasizing about how Helian Wei Wei would kneel and beg for their mercy in the royal tomb!

    That was the reason why they wanted to get into the graveyard as quickly as possible.

    No matter how great those guys were at debating, they were merely average exorcists. The Ni family would be within their familiar territory once they entered the tomb. Those three arrogant pricks should start thinking about their low lives!

    Ni Hu grew calmer as he thought to himself. Even though the image of him kneeling down and apologizing kept popping up in his mind and it felt like a big p from the crowd to him, he had to suppress those thoughts, at least for now.

    He could only get back at them when he got calmer!

    ¡°It¡¯s time,¡± said one of the exorcists. ¡°It¡¯s past midday. Even if there are other groups arriving, they should be considered eliminated. We shouldn¡¯t wait any longer. Let¡¯s enter the tomb.¡±

    The exorcists who were sitting rxed were nowpletely alert again!

    After all, entering the tomb was no joke. Unknown dangers would be faced once they entered.

    They might be exorcists, but they still experienced fear.

    It was due to the fact that it was an ancient tomb and it was filled with things that they had yet to understand.

    The exorcists even looked for an old man from Mount White to lead the way.

    He was a local, born and bred there. Therefore, he knew every nook and cranny of this ce.

    Though he would not want to enter the graveyard if he had the choice.

    If it was not for the hefty reward, it would have been difficult to persuade him to enter the royal tomb.

    He used to be in a military troop whose task was to obtain valuable items from graves for the imperial government during the previous ruling.

    The exorcists might have the power to expel demons, but hunting for treasures was not their forte, hence they needed this old man to enter the tomb with them.

    The Ni family had more than two individuals with these experiences in their group which increased their chances of winning tremendously while reducing the possibilities of them facing dangers in the graveyard.

    However, these tomb raiders were not all-powerful especially those who worked for the imperial government as they tended to y by the rules than those who robbed graves for their personal gain.

    For instance, they were not allowed to touch any gold when the cock crows, or they had to light up a candle on the southeast corner of the coffin.

    They had to get out of there once the candle was burned out.

    Rumors had it that this was a deal made between the living and the dead.

    Ni Biao did not bother about any of these. All he wanted was to obtain the Sarira, regardless of the cost. In the meantime, he would let that sharp-tongued prick learn what it was like to feel sorry!

    They will know who the boss is once they have entered the tomb!

 Chapter 753: The Previous Life Of The Two

    <h4>Chapter 753: The Previous Life Of The Two</h4>

    Ni Biao did wonder about one thing, howe Lord Xu and his troops are not at the tomb entrance yet?

    ording to the n, they should have arrived already.

    Perhaps it¡¯s because they lost Zhuge Yun and his troops on the way here, but then again, based on their capabilities, they should be able to arrive before the deadline.

    Could it be that they have encountered something unexpected?

    Ni Biao turned around with his eyes deep in thoughts.

    A disciple came over and whispered something in his ear.

    Ni Biao¡¯s eyes squinted. ¡°Couldn¡¯t be found?¡± Now things are getting fishy. Where in the world are Lord Xu and his troops?

    The disciple gazed at Ni Biao and spected, ¡°Could it be that Lord Xu and his troops were eaten by the monsters living below Well Sea Waterfall?¡±

    Ni Biao thought for a moment before replying, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Even those pricks were able to cross Well Sea Waterfall and arrive at the tomb entrance. It meant that they did not awaken the monsters so Lord Xu should have no problem crossing over. ¡°Whatever, it¡¯s no big deal. Let¡¯s enter the tomb first. You guys stand guard at the entrance and wait for Lord Xu, tell him to wait here.¡±

    At least Lord Xu could lend a helping hand at the entrance when something went wrong after he obtained the Sarira.

    As proud as Ni Biao was, he did not even consider any other possibilities, not even thinking perhaps Lord Xu silently disappeared because someone had eliminated him. Moreover, he could not even make sense of the fact that the person who would take the lead in the graveyard was not him but a demon king...

    The person who was standing next to Helian Wei Wei was examining the stone wall at the tomb entrance with his pair of deep eyes. He looked like intellectual judging from his side profile, on the face of it he would even be considered graceful and elegant. In actual fact, there was something sinister about him when he smirked to himself, ¡°Interesting.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrows. ¡°What¡¯s interesting?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Baili Jia Jue adjusted his long robe as he stared at the secret passage leading to the graveyard. ¡°I thought of an old friend of mine just by looking at the graveyard now.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s curiosity piqued. ¡°Old friend? Do you mean Ni Feng?¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t someone important.¡± Baili Jia Jue gave a short reply, then proceeded to take Helian Wei Wei into the graveyard under his care.

    What he did not share with Helian Wei Wei was that the old friend he mentioned was in fact herself in the previous life.

    Legend has it that she was his most dreaded immortal exorcist.

    In her previous life, she was probably living in this area as, during that time, he also resided on this mountain.

    Even though he had never encountered that immortal being, he could feel the Buddhist aura surrounding Mount White.

    That kind of Buddhist aura, not knowing its real body could be felt even within a meter below ground in the magical realm.

    At that time, he was not interested in conquering the magical realm. He was purely living to hunt and kill.

    The most interesting thing was to watch the fear and struggle of a human when they came face to face with death.

    Most of them would pray out loud to their God, hoping for a savior to rescue them.

    God?

    He had always disregarded the idea of God.

    Instead of praying to God, they should pray to a demon like him.

    At the very least, he let them have their vengeance, and whatever they desire most.

    Of course, all these were done in exchange for their souls.

    However, he dide to a realization that those souls were too much alike, everyone was the same.

    They were all filled with greed and it was boring to him.

    Hence, he remained unsatisfied until he encountered that familiar Buddhist aura, causing his impulsiveness to be slowly reced with peacefulness...

    ¡°Looks like Father is thinking about an old lover.¡± The bigger fetus in Helian Wei Wei¡¯s belly moved and snorted, ¡°I knew we couldn¡¯t count on him. Once I¡¯m out of here, I¡¯ll take care of you and Mother, we¡¯ll go somewhere far away.¡±

    The smaller fetus felt the urge to touch his forehead for his brother was always against their father. He could almost foresee that once they entered the real world, their father would not have any patience for them. He would probably just get the pce maids to care for the children. After all, Father has zero-tolerance to anyone who has ever offended him or Mother. But...

    ¡°Elder brother, was there a change in your power today?¡± The smaller fetus asked with his eyes wide open.

    The bigger fetus carefully hugged the smaller fetus as if protecting him, his tone determined, ¡°Yes. Once we enter the graveyard, I¡¯ll gain even more power. I know that you won¡¯t be able to adapt, so when the timees, don¡¯t attempt to purify me. Just close your eyes and have a good sleep. You don¡¯t have to worry about those demons. Father won¡¯t let anything happen to Mother.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not worried about the demons. If Father decides to show what he¡¯s capable of, they would run away with tails between their legs, just like the one under the waterfall today. It slid away faster than a mudskipper could. What I¡¯m worried about is the very dense Yin energy in the graveyard that may cause Mother to be possessed. If that happens, I...¡± The smaller fetus had yet to finish his sentence.

    The bigger fetus interrupted him and said simply, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    The smaller fetus looked at the bigger fetus with his bright red eyes, then gave a smile as he nodded, putting all the trust into his guardian angel.

    The bigger fetus patted him on the back clumsily yet firmly.

    Those two then cuddled each other, forehead to forehead, such a heart-warming pair of siblings.

    It was apparent that what others said were true, the mother¡¯s heart is linked to her children. Helian Wei Wei must have noticed the movements in her belly as she smiled and caressed her belly, her expression softened.

    After entering the graveyard, the crowd seemed to quiet down.

    Especially the old tomb raider who used to be a grave robber, his whole body was trembling as he led the way.

    The exorcists¡¯ expression started to turn gloomy.

    ¡°No, we can¡¯t do this.¡± The old man shook his head and said repeatedly, ¡°We can¡¯t go in. Once you release something in there, we can never seize it and ce it back where it belongs!¡±

    They had already entered the graveyard, hence Ni Biao could not turn back at this point. He stared at the old man and smiled as he said, ¡°Old Zhang, please don¡¯t worry about that. We¡¯re all men with skills in Taoist art, and we¡¯re capable of putting everything back to where they belong.¡± Then, he went on to his disciples without waiting for a reply, ¡°You guys push the door open. Remember to hold onto the Dog Blood Red Rope. If there¡¯s anything strange, don¡¯t wait to act.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The disciples of the Ni family were quick to respond.

    Zhuge Yun wanted to stop them, but he knew there was nothing he could say to convince others. All the other exorcists also wanted the door to be open in order to obtain the Sarira...

 Chapter 754: Dreamed Of The Phoenix Girl

    <h4>Chapter 754: Dreamed Of The Phoenix Girl</h4>

    The carved sphinx motif on the stone door gave out a rather scary yet gloomy feeling to others.

    As the people from the Ni family intended to walk slowly toward the door, a weird howling sound of the wind came out of nowhere.

    Someone shouted right after that, ¡°Guys, look!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei directed her gaze toward the ce where the person was pointing to.

    At dusk, she saw the originally empty tomb entrance suddenly popped out a river that flowed through both sides of the graveyard and was flowing deep down the hill. The water looked clean and there were aquatic weeds growing in it, making the river seem quite harmless.

    The only thing Helian Wei Wei felt strange was that there was not a single fish in the river.

    The most bizarre thing was that there was nothing alive in the water beside the aquatic weeds, not to say a single fish. Moreover, those aquatic weeds grew in the shadows and floated on the river surface, appearing like the hair of women who were drowned from afar...

    Moreover, all of them had kept an eye on the tomb entrance and there was originally no river here. Why would a river suddenly appear just as they wanted to enter the graveyard?

    Was it an early warning to them?

    Helian Wei Wei wrinkled her eyebrows with her eyes staring meticulously at the river to observe the changes in the river.

    The other exorcists had never faced a situation like this. They looked at each other and gripped the mahogany swords tightly in their hands.

    Ni Biao felt excited as he looked at the river in front of him and spoke in high spirits, ¡°There is a saying that when the sun goes down, a Yin River will appear near the royal tomb. I was not lucky enough in the past to see it, but now that I get to witness it in person, it¡¯s miraculous that a river can connect the World of Yin and Yang!¡±

    The exorcists were amazed upon hearing Yin River as the Art of Exorcism manual once recorded about ¡®Yin River¡¯.

    Rumor had it that this flowing river could not be seen during the day, and only appeared under the moonlight.

    It was said that one could find the answer of eternity by crossing over the river that connected the World of Yin and Yang as crossing over the river also meant traveling through life and death.

    That was why the eyes of the exorcists were sparkling at the moment and they insisted on wading through the water without bothering about the warning.

    However, the people that came with Helian Wei Wei were all steady and did not hurry to go forward.

    At this moment, the old man looked at the surface of the river and started to shudder with fear. ¡°Don¡¯t go there!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Some of the exorcists turned around and asked.

    The old man pointed at the other side of the upstream with his trembling finger.

    The exorcists then found out a coffin was positioned vertically there!

    A coffin ced in water would easily cause great evil omen in Feng Shui!

    Not to mention that it appeared in the Yin River.

    The old tomb raider seemed to be very afraid of that coffin; he spoke usible and volubly, ¡°I saw it before, it already appeared back then, let¡¯s not open that tomb!¡±

    ¡°I thought you have never been to a royal tomb before. How is it possible that you have seen the coffin here previously?¡± Ni Hu did not take his words seriously because, in his opinion, this old tomb raider was hired just in case something happened. Who would have thought that he was a busybody and always wanted to intercept them? Why doesn¡¯t he go and ask others about the ability of the Ni family before trying to lie to him?

    The old tomb raider knew Ni Hu did not believe in him, so he started to share about his past experience.

    He had indeed seen this coffin before.

    Back then, there was a vige located halfway up the mountain.

    At that time, a rich state councilor came to their vige for the purpose of getting into the royal tomb.

    There was not a single viger who was courageous enough to go with him, so the state councilor hung around at the mountainside every day.

    He remembered clearly that one night, a coffin that came out of nowhere floated on the river. They thought that probably the research team of the state councilor had disrupted something in the tomb during that time.

    The state councilor insisted to take out the coffin from the river despite being obstructed by the vigers and refused to listen to the old man¡¯s advice.

    Getting the coffin out of the river in the day should be able to avoid some risks.

    However, countless of vampire bats rushed out from the forest the exact moment when the coffin was out from the river.

    Those flying bats seemed to warn them not to get any further!

    Those from the same field knew that it was a bad omen if something weird happened during the day of opening a coffin!

    Despite the fact that they might face dangers, the greedy state councilor did not listen to others and stated that they could find the immortal treasures in this tomb if they could lift up the coffin and find a way in.

    That was why even if he knew there were risks for opening the coffin, he still ordered his men to continue the process on the spot!

    When the old man realized that he could not stop the process, he told the state councilor that they must use a Dog Blood Red Rope to leave an imprint on the ancient coffin immediately after it was transported out of the canal!

    He thought that at least the dangers could be lessened by doing this.

    However, a rainstorm suddenly poured down in the forest before the coffin was sessfully transported out from the river.

    Along with the increasingly chirps of the nightingale in the forest, a scary atmosphere was formed...

    The state councilor had no choice but to stop his project because a coffin which weighed a hundred grams was impossible to be pulled out from the river under that bad weather.

    At first, the old man felt relieved secretly.

    However, out of his expectation, on the next day, all of them who were involved in getting the ancient coffin out of the river was dead one by one.

    Those who had poor destiny in life died that night while those who had good destiny in life were alive until the sunrise of the next day.

    The death of the state councilor was even fishier, first, he got extremely hungry and kept on eating relentlessly. Regardless of what he ate, it was tasteless. After that, he did not eat anymore, he told his men that he was sleepy and wanted to sleep.

    After the sunrise, no one came to open the door even though his wife knocked on his door many times, so she ordered the servants to break into the room through the window. It was during the time that the state councilor was found dead. He was sprawling on the ground with his face facing downward in a weird position. There were no wounds found on his body. It was just that his expression was twisted in an indescribable way as if he saw something that was extremely terrifying.

    Nobody knew what he saw, the thing that left them restless was that his whole body was drenched as if he had been immersed in the river before.

    In fact, the state councilor¡¯s wife said that he did not leave his room at all throughout the night.

    So how did the river water get to his body?

    No one dared to give assumptions and no one ever dared to go near the coffin again.

    However, this did not prevent the advent of disasters.

    The vigers started to get unountable sickness and the children started to sob without restraint during the night.

    Moreover, those who had seen the opening of the coffin would have nightmares at night even if they moved out of the vige.

    At that time, the old man thought that he was going to die for sure too until he had a dream...

    A convincing woman with elegant and noble behavior appeared in his dream, with dazzling shine, her body seemed to be surrounded by gradual flowing Light of Buddha. The faint smell of sandalwood spread out from her body. She looked just like a vaguely shown Phoenix, making others cannot help but feel reassured when they saw it...

 Chapter 755: Imitating As The Phoenix Girl

    <h4>Chapter 755: Imitating As The Phoenix Girl</h4>

    The woman imed that if they wished to ovee the crisis this time, each n must offer their blood, no more or less, filling it up to one bottle and leave it outside their doors at midnight.

    The old man was still a teenager back then. Although he began his career as an official at a young age and was not an expert in Taoist art, he still roughly knew the way to deal with it.

    He had heard of people using dog¡¯s blood and Chinese talisman during the exorcism, but when did they ever use human blood to do so?

    Yet, the old man still called out to the vigers to do so based on the instructions of the woman. After all, beggars can¡¯t be choosers!

    Out of expectation, no one in the vige had ever dreamed again since then and no one else died for no reason. The only thing that happened was that the bottle of blood left outside their doors were taken away by someone.

    After that, the water in the river overflowed that year and flooded plenty ofnds. The ancient ck wooden coffin was then drowned in the depths of the river.

    It was exactly 40 years since the flood!

    Now, this ancient coffin actually reappeared!

    The fear experienced by the old man was beyond imagination. His eyes trembled and his heart sank as he looked at the ancient ck wooden coffin. He did not allow the exorcists to get near it at all costs.

    Ni Hu pondered for a moment after listening to the old man¡¯s story. His eyes then gleamed. ¡°You mentioned that the girl you dreamed of has the features of a phoenix, right?¡±

    The old man nodded.

    ¡°Then it must be the Phoenix Girl!¡± Ni Huughed. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of then, tell you what, my elder sister is the reincarnation of the Phoenix Girl. Take a good look at her, does she look simr to the girl in your dream?¡±

    Ni Hu pointed toward Ni Feng as he spoke.

    Ni Feng was wearing a veil with only her gentle eyes visible. Her aura, filled with indulgence, gave out a familiar feeling to the old man.

    Seeing that the old man did not deny his statement, he became even more pleased. He then looked at the group of exorcists and smiled as he said, ¡°Rest assured everyone, with my sister here, anything can be solved.¡± He even sneaked a peek at Helian Wei Wei and the rest on purpose and then continued with a cold tone, ¡°Once we get into the tombs, we will start splitting ourselves into groups. Those who tagged along behind the Ni family will not have any danger. As for those who are against the Ni family, don¡¯t me us if we do not lend you a hand!¡±

    Everyone knew clearly of who he was directing to in hisst statement.

    At first, Ni Hu thought those two amateurs would feel sorry ande over to beg them.

    Yet, the other party had no signs of attempting to offer an apology at all, but instead, walked to the front to lead the way.

    When Helian Wei Wei walked past the old tomb raider from the side, she still remained a sluggish smile on her face. Baili Jia Jue was just standing beside her, looking egoistic with a gentle and calm temperament.

    The old tomb raider paused for a moment and went on to rub his eyes. He must have been mistaken, how could this person be the benefactor in his dream?

    He thought it would be impossible, yet he stillid his eyes on Helian Wei Wei¡¯s face, the more he stared at her, the more he could rte her to the image in his dream.

    However, he was sure that the other party would not possibly be that person.

    A person as such would be surrounded by a spiritual aura, just like Ni family¡¯s Eldest Young Lady who was wearing a veil.

    ¡°Another person who has been fooled.¡± Zhuge Yun said in a low voice. His clear eyes then looked toward the coffin in the middle of the Yin River. ¡°The old man¡¯s dream was indeed rted to the Phoenix Girl. However, if Eldest Young Lady is not the Phoenix Girl, we are bound to be in danger once we enter the graveyard. Brother Wei, Brother Jue, do watch out for yourselves. Especially Brother Wei, I know you are intelligent and have knowledge which normal people do not have. But after all, you don¡¯t have the protection of a spiritual aura, you should never act alone, and we should not get separated from each other as well.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei did not reject his kindness due to his sincerity, thus, she only returned a meaningful smile. ¡°Alright.¡±

    She never thought that she would have appeared in one¡¯s dream in her past life and found it quite interesting as her fluffy head moved in excitement.

    Baili Jia Jue held her close and asked with a faint voice, ¡°You seem to be really happy?¡±

    ¡°Listening to someone else talking about your own past life is something rather interesting.¡± Helian Wei Wei answered him with a tone where only both of them could hear it.

    Baili Jia Jue stared at her smiling eyes; he was extremely unsatisfied with the current situation. If these people were not around, he could have kissed her cheeks. Moreover, she was even wearing a man¡¯s attire, hence, it was inconvenient for him to do anything.

    ¡°If you want to hear stories about your past life, you can ask me.¡±

    Upon hearing it, Helian Wei Wei paused for a second and then asked him in excitement, ¡°You¡¯ve met me in my past life? Did we know each other?¡±

    ¡°Not really.¡± Baili Jia Jue had a soothing deep voice. ¡°Remember that the King of Hell¡¯s son mentioned about an exorcist whom I was afraid of?¡± He said leisurely in an imposing manner. ¡°You were the Phoenix Girl back then, in your past life.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s lovely eyes squinted upon listening to him and smiled in delight. ¡°This means that I was more powerful than you in my past life. I defeated you, right?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue thought to himself. This foolish woman is always so persistent when ites to battles between us.

    ¡°I thought you gave up on silly thoughts like that.¡± Baili Jia Jue took a nce at Helian Wei Wei beside him.

    His eyes fully expressed his disapproval which led Helian Wei Wei to raise her eyebrows. ¡°Was it not?¡±

    ¡°Of course not! We have never battled before, we did not even meet.¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s voice was as calm as water but was not as fluent as he stammered.

    Helian Wei Wei looked at his sunken eyes and made a sluggish smile as bright as light and with the stance of a queen, she said, ¡°I thought so too, we wouldn¡¯t have met in our past lives. Otherwise, I would have seized you and make you my husband if I saw such a good-looking man. No worries, it¡¯s still the same if we are together in our current life.¡±

    ¡°Id*ot.¡± Baili Jia Jueughed with a low tone. He then went near her ear as his warmth along with numbness hit the back of her neck. ¡°You are right, it¡¯s not possible for me to not tie you up after seeing you, I need to give you a lesson.¡±

    They had been in a rtionship for quite some time, thus, Helian Wei Wei knew clearly what he meant by saying that. Her face started to blush, and she turned away to avoid catching sight of his captivating smile. She then turned the topic away. ¡°It¡¯s weird.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s weird?¡± Baili Jia Jue held Helian Wei Wei¡¯s hand as if there was no one around.

    In fact, no one would overhear their conversation because they were all busy worshipping Ni Feng.

    Helian Wei Wei looked around and did not forget to answer Baili Jia Jue¡¯s question. ¡°Logically speaking, one of us is an exorcist and the other is a demon, we should have battled before. Even if we did not battle one another, we should have met. After all, we are opposing parties, but why did it sound like it was quite peaceful for us?¡±

    Indeed, his little thing, smart enough to figure out all the problems.

    It was also something that Baili Jia Jue was mulling over recently...

 Chapter 756: Looking Down On The Third Prince?

    <h4>Chapter 756: Looking Down On The Third Prince?</h4>

    Perhaps it was just as the Son of the King of Hell had mentioned earlier, both of them knew each other from before.

    At least, she recognized him, otherwise, she would not stand behind him, watching him leave.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s beautiful eyes deepened. If they seriously knew each other, then it must have happened before he had fallen from heaven.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Helian Wei Wei observed the side view of his face. ¡°Is it that difficult for you to answer? I thought it would be a love-hate rtionship between us, an exorcist and a devil, what a remarkable subject matter!¡±

    Baili Jia Jue smiled, ¡°An exorcist? That¡¯s the perception of ordinary human beings. You were actually not a human back then.¡±

    ¡°Not human? Then what was I?¡± Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrows.

    Baili Jia Jue answered her with a faint tone, ¡°God.¡±

    A fire phoenix, born from Nirvana.

    A person with such dharma could have high chances to be rted to God descending to earth.

    Helian Wei Wei was even more puzzled, she then mumbled, ¡°If I was a God, I would have tracked you down to attack you. How could it be possible that we have not battled before? What a waste of such a great opportunity!¡±

    ¡°Do you really want to fight me?¡± Baili Jia Jue suddenly turned around and kissed her ear when no one was watching; it was a quick, soft touch. ¡°Sure, but if you lose, I¡¯ll punish you as I like.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei kept silent as her face turned red.

    When Zhuge Yun turned around, his face was filled with confusion. Did something happen?

    Helian Wei Wei coughed lightly and kept on walking forward with a sluggish face.

    Baili Jia Jue, on the other hand, seemed to be in a better mood as he revealed a smile on the corner of his lips. The light from the fire torches was reflected in his eyes, forming a diamond-like texture on the skin and dim gold color of evilness came into sight.

    Zhuge Yun wanted to take a closer look but Baili Jia Jue lifted his eyes and took a nce at him, showing almost an enchanting aura of elegance and nobility.

    Zhuge Yun shook his head. I must have been mistaken, how could a person like him have magic?

    However, Zhuge Yun who was merely a human being was not aware that demons possessed great imitation skills.

    They had learned about the human¡¯s obsession with greed to the fullest since the first day they set foot in the human world.

    This was the reason why their expert demons could disguise perfectly as a gentleman.

    Yet, the young and inexperienced Zhuge Yun did not pay too much attention to it and continued walking along with the troupe.

    Everyone intentionally avoided the ancient ck wooden coffin.

    The old man was right, the ancient coffin was indeed strange.

    The coffin was full of marks with a Chinese talisman pasted on top of it. Judging from the Chinese talisman, one could tell that it seemed to be from ancient times. If it was not for the Demon Binding Frost Iron Chain, the Chinese talisman would have been washed off by water long ago. Luckily, exorcism was able to resist external forces.

    Even so, everyone should not let down their guards.

    Not knowing if it was Ni Hu¡¯s illusion, he could feel that the ancient ck wooden coffin turned its direction along with their walking route.

    Finally, they walked past Yin River and reached the distance where they could push open the tomb door for real.

    At this moment in time, Ni Hu rolled his eyes, plotting a sinister n in his mind. ¡°Brother Yun, since you all have arrived earlier than us, then supposedly, aren¡¯t you all responsible for opening the main entrance of the tomb?

    ¡°What?¡± Zhuge Yun did not expect Ni Hu to put in such a request out of the blue.

    Ni Biao was mindful of his beloved son¡¯s intention. He then sneaked a nce at both sides and the two disciples from the Ni family immediately kept away the Dog Blood Red Rope and the Binding Frost Iron Chain that they had prepared earlier.

    Ni Huughed arrogantly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you afraid, Brother Yun? That¡¯s impossible, wasn¡¯t your team the first to arrive at the entrance? How could you be afraid of opening a mere door?¡±

    Zhuge Yun knew that Ni Hu did it on purpose.

    Every exorcist was mindful of how risky it was for the first person who chose to open the tomb door as the methane gas from the ground would gush out all at once. If the exorcist was not filled with spiritual aura, it was very likely that this person would die due to the gas.

    More importantly, this was no ordinary graveyard, but a millennium-old royal tomb.

    No one had any idea what would happen once the tomb door was open.

    ¡°Brother Yun, we are all waiting for you. Hurry up, we are running out of time.¡± Ni Hu gloated as he urged him, waiting to watch Helian Wei Wei and others embarrassed themselves.

    Regardless of the fact that Zhuge Yun was equipped with the strongest spiritual aura among the ones in the same generation, Ni Hu was well-aware of the extent of Zhuge Yun¡¯s power.

    His desire to break open the tomb with his power was almost impossible, hence there was a high possibility that he would get himself in great danger.

    As for the other two amateurs, they were not within Ni Hu¡¯s consideration. Being able to fight did not mean that they would have the capability to resist the strange tomb. Judging from their empty hands without Chinese talisman or Dog Blood Red Rope, one could tell that they were not qualified exorcists at all. They were apparently here to look for death!

    He was not afraid that Zhuge Yun would reject his request.

    If he chose to reject, the round where the Zhuge family came first would be counted as nothing.

    The Ni family was at an advantage in this matter.

    After all, it was the regtion of thepetition, despite other exorcists knowing that Ni Hu¡¯s actions were hical.

    However,petition would always be apetition.

    Thepetitor must be able to abide by the rules, no pointpeting if one did not have the means to ept the victory.

    Zhuge Yun looked at Ni Hu¡¯s provocative look, knowing that he must ept it. ¡°Fine, but I have a request. It is just opening a tomb door anyway, I shall go alone. My two other teammates would stay out of it.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I am not such an unreasonable person as long as Brother Yun, you adhere to thepetition rules and open the tomb door.¡± Ni Hu sneered in his heart. All he wanted was one of them to die, as for the remaining two, there was still time, he was not in a hurry at all.

    Zhuge Yun bit his lips and was about to move forward with his mahogany sword.

    A slender figure went ahead to block his way. It was a tall and upright figure with an aura filled with abstinence. ¡°I¡¯ll open it.¡±

    Zhuge Yun startled and was about to refuse.

    However, His Highness was always a person who would act in his own ways, not giving anyone a chance to speak.

    He just walked toward it slowly with his lips slightly curved, resembling a smile.

    Ni Hu felt a shiver down his spine the moment he made eye contact with His Highness.

    Not sure whether it was the rays of light from the graveyard or his skin was overly pale, or perhaps it was due to the matching of his white and blue attire, the expression in his eyes was dull, although the pupils reflected bright golden light.

    Ni Hu was baffled, why did the man appear as though he was excited?

    ¡°It¡¯s best if he didn¡¯t know anything,¡± Ni Biao smiled and said with hints of sarcasm in his words. ¡°He doesn¡¯t even know what would happen if he were to push open the tomb door. He still has room to act wildly and ept challenges, unlike old people like us, we could not possibly take on something which we could not aplish.¡±

    Upon finishing his words, he even looked as if he was worried about Baili Jia Jue as he shook his head with sympathy. He seemed to have expected that Baili Jia Jue would not be able to make it out alive.

    The other exorcists thought so too, thinking that it was not an easy task, thus, an outsider would definitely not have the capability to pull it off.

 Chapter 757: His Highnessâ€™ Cool Slap In The Face

    <h4>Chapter 757: His Highness¡¯ Cool p In The Face</h4>

    ¡°Brother Wei.¡± Zhuge Yun looked at Helian Wei Wei anxiously. ¡°Could you please ask Brother Jue toe back? Opening the tomb door isn¡¯t an easy task, let me go instead. If I were to go, there is at least a slim chance of survival.¡±

    Helian Wei Weiughed as she said, ¡°Yun, you have to learn to trust your teammates.¡±

    Zhuge Yun was rendered speechless, not only did he have trust in him, strictly speaking, he was even afraid of Brother Jue. If not, he would not have asked Brother Wei to persuade him.

    ¡°No worries.¡± Helian Wei Wei patted the young man¡¯s shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s nothing more than opening a door.¡±

    Zhuge Yun was about to yell. What do you mean by just a door? This was not their home, it was a graveyard, a millennium-old royal tomb!

    Zhuge Yun knew if Brother Wei remained silent, Brother Jue would possibly not return. His face turned pale out of distress as he grabbed the mahogany sword in his hand even tighter.

    Ni Hu was relieved from sulking after watching this scene. The smile on the corner of his lips became broader, waiting to see Zhuge Yun¡¯s team bawl!

    Yet, Baili Jia Jue paid no attention to him. Strands of long wavy hair cascaded straight down his cloak, sweeping past the icy stairs, appearing as deep as dark night.

    He raised his hand casually under the dim lighting from the torch. His white teeth brushed through his ck gloves to pull it tight. His good-looking and pure facial features carried a faint arrogant smile. It was just a normal gesture, yet, he was able to give out an aura of indomitable superiority, just like the nobles that would only appear in the Emperor Motion Pictures.

    Helian Wei Weiid her eyes on him. Never had she ever felt as though he was an absolute devil like this moment in time.

    Bewildering one¡¯s eyes, deluding one¡¯s heart.

    It seemed like his demon nature became even more intense after he arrived at the ancient tomb.

    That overbearing and omnipotent manner became increasingly stronger.

    However, no one knew that in actual fact, Ni Hu treated him as a rather good-looking kept man in his eyes.

    All the exorcists took a step back, thinking that he might need to do something to open the tomb.

    However, Baili Jia Jue did nothing much. He brought a smile to his face and pressed on the tomb door with his fingers in ck gloves.

    He then exerted some force and a loud bang resounded in the air.

    Clusters of ck-colored feathers emerged and drifted to the sky, producing prolonged howling sounds.

    The feathers flying in the sky fell as though they came to life.

    As the exorcists were all shocked, they held up their mahogany swords and pointed toward the tomb entrance!

    Only Baili Jia Jue¡¯s tall figure remained still. He spread his long legs and walked out of the clusters of feathers. Following the feathers falling onto the ground, everything inside the ancient tomb tried to keep away from him and became his background.

    The color of ck arose, upying the clear sky.

    He stood under the shadow of the feathers, revealing an expression that looked like a smile. A smooth curve that appeared on his chin reminded Helian Wei Wei of a scene in the magical realm where she once encountered him.

    Flowers bloomed in every corner within 9980 miles.

    He walked in with an upright posture, the fluttering of his long robe in the air was more than enough to make countless magical beings¡¯ hair stand on end.

    From the way he acted at the moment, one could tell that he was truly the ruler of darkness.

    Ifpared to Baili Jia Jue¡¯s elegant and calm disposition, the others were not in their right minds. They withdrew their swords and started getting rid of the weird feathers as they were afraid ofing in contact with anything filthy.

    Out of their expectation, the feathers disappeared in the air, leaving no trace behind just as they lifted their hands.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ni Hu had nevere across such a strange situation. He trembled out of trepidation as he thought that the feathers had prated his body.

    Although these people are all exorcists, they were also ancient people. All they could think about were the ghost spirits but nothing else.

    Once they realized that their Taoist art was of no use, for sure they were put on edge.

    Ni Biao remained a normal expression on his face, however, the rest of them could not hide their fear on their faces.

    The fact that Baili Jia Jue was still alive was something that was beyond belief to them!

    Moreover, there was not even a single scar on him!

    How could it be?

    Ni Hu stared at Baili Jia Jue with his eyes wide open. ¡°You, howe nothing happened to you at all!¡± Even if it was him, he was not sure whether he could make it out alive. Yet, Baili Jia Jue did it just as easy as one would only need to open a door!

    Baili Jia Jue did not even look at him as he casually swayed his blue and white attire.

    Ni Hu had never been belittled by anyone before. His voice became hoarse as he uttered, ¡°You must have done some tricks, or maybe you were possessed by the evil spirits of the feathers, that¡¯s why...¡±

    ¡°Young Master Ni,¡± Helian Wei Wei interrupted with a dull voice before Ni Hu finished speaking. ¡°The feathers you spoke of don¡¯t exist at all, it is something that was bound to happen when you open up an ancient tomb. Once the millennium-old mural inside the ancient tomb gets into contact with the air, the paint on it would fall off and start to vtilize, creating an intriguing reaction with the air. It would then appear in front of a person¡¯s eyes as if it really came into life but it¡¯s just an illusion. If not, why would the feathers disappear for no reason in an instant? Young Master Ni, next time, before you doubt others, please do use your brain to think carefully first and have a look at what is on the walls of the graveyard.¡±

    The exorcists then saw the feathers engraved on the walls after it was mentioned by Helian Wei Wei.

    Everyone burst intoughter.

    Obviously, they chortled due to Ni Hu¡¯s remark.

    Ni Hu¡¯s face went red but there was nothing he could say to refute Helian Wei Wei. All he could do was stay put, hoping badly that he could take back the words he had mentioned earlier!

    The exorcists could not stop fromughing.

    However, thinking about it now, even the exorcists themselves were in a state of panic, let alone others.

    The only person who was calm andposed from the beginning to the end was none other than the Eldest Young Lady from the Ni family in the distance and the two foreign exorcists.

    Besides, as for the vtilization this person spoke of, what does it mean?

    Is this something that an ordinary person would know?

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, the old tomb raider replied in the affirmative, ¡°This young master is right. The illusion during the opening of the tomb just now is a situation that we would sometimese across during tomb raiding.¡±

    If this person did not mention it, he would have forgotten it long ago. This tomb raider was indeed unfit for the job. What a shame!

    ¡°Not at all, I only know the basics, we still need you to be around.¡± Helian Wei Wei was always polite and courteous. She then bowed her head toward the direction of the old man in a respectful and considerate manner.

    The old tomb raider was absent-minded again in a wink. Alike, indeed alike...

 Chapter 758: Looking For Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 758: Looking For Trouble</h4>

    At this point, upon hearing the old man¡¯s remark, the exorcists started to discuss among themselves. ¡°This person from the family of Zhuge Yun is fantastic. I thought they were merely lucky to be the first to arrive at the ce. Their capability is definitely on par with the Ni family from the looks of it now, how astonishing!¡±

    ¡°Of course, even Old Li acknowledges them!¡± The exorcists¡¯ increased the volume of their voice.

    Ni Hu was displeased upon hearing their conversations. Thinking of the way he was made fun of just a moment ago and looking at how everyone was treating Zhuge Yun and others like heroes, an intense feeling of discontent engulfed his brain!

    ¡°All he did was just opening the tomb door, what¡¯s so great about it.¡± Ni Hu took a step forward along with his servants by the side while saying so. ¡°Any disciples from the Ni family would be able to do so anyway.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Zhuge Yun got irritated and was about to walk toward him but Helian Wei Wei extended her arm to block his way.

    Zhuge Yun turned his head around out of bewilderment.

    Helian Wei Wei put on a rather meaningful smile. ¡°Leave them to it.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± It was them who opened the tomb door first. Zhuge Yun was even more perplexed now; he raised his arm and scratched the back of his head.

    Ni Hu swaggered his way forward. The two disciples of the Ni family by his left and right side thought nothing was going to happen so they pushed the other door aside without hesitation.

    Ni Hu was still grinning as he fixed his gaze at Helian Wei Wei and the rest with eyes filled with disdain...

    Unexpectedly, the two disciples of the Ni family were bewitched in a blink of an eye and fell forward right away!

    The corners of their lips carried an eerie smile as if they hade across something before their death.

    Ni Hu¡¯s facial expression changed instantly, and even his legs quivered. If it was not for the two disciples who led the way, he would be dead by now!

    It was a sense of fear that he had never experienced before, just like an invisible hand grasping Ni Hu¡¯s heart tightly, causing him to have difficulties in breathing!

    The other exorcists froze in fear at that instant, the overwhelming trepidation in their eyes showed the reflection of the dead bodies.

    Ni Biao was the fastest to react. He immediately dragged Ni Hu back at once, worried if anything would happen to his beloved son.

    A deafening silence reigned the scene.

    No one had expected this to happen as they were all just chatting around a while ago and the next moment a situation as such urred.

    What induced their uneasiness was the fact that there was no premonition at all!

    Be it wraiths or ghosts, none of them were seen. All they did was merely pushing the door aside and both of them died for no reason.

    The expression of every exorcist turned strange. A tense atmosphere gradually spread across the crowd.

    ¡°It¡¯s better for us to watch out.¡± Someone tried to remind others. ¡°The royal tomb is an ancient tomb with a thousand years of history. It is different from the usual tombs we have encountered, it¡¯s better not to move forward hastily.¡±

    It was obvious that these words were directed toward the young master of the Ni family who intended to show off.

    Ni Biao was infuriated upon hearing it, yet he could not show it on his face. After all, it was true that they must not let down their guard in the current situation.

    ¡°But, how did they die?¡±

    This made all the exorcists distraught with extreme fear.

    They were not afraid of ghosts or monsters, at least they could see them.

    Their greatest fear was some other things that were out of their control.

    Zhuge Yun looked toward Helian Wei Wei¡¯s side profile. For some unknown reason, his instincts told him that Brother Wei must have known the answer.

    Helian Wei Wei gave out a smile, indeed, she knew about it. ¡°Methane gas is also known as poisonous gas. As the tomb was not open for such a long time, when the air vtilized, only methane gas which is harmful to the human body would be left behind. You¡¯ll fall for it if you don¡¯t watch out.¡±

    A few casual words were more than enough to make the exorcistsy their eyes on her.

    ¡°This person knows everything!¡±

    ¡°Brilliant! Is he really an amateur? He doesn¡¯t look like it at all!¡±

    ¡°His body does not have spiritual aura. Think about it carefully, the things he said are not written in the Art of Exorcism manual at all.¡±

    ¡°So, he doesn¡¯t know exorcism but knows well about the ancient tombs?¡±

    ¡°I bet he knows more than that. Didn¡¯t you hear what Old Li said? If this person is around, there would be no need for him to follow this far. This means that his knowledge was on par with Old Li.¡±

    ¡°On par with Old Li?¡± Someone was astonished!

    From their ignorance in the beginning until the amazement they felt now, the exorcists could no longer express their feelings now.

    They finally realized how powerful the Zhuge family was!

    Ni Biao¡¯s eyes squinted treacherously when no one was aware. It seemed like he would need to get rid of these three eyesores!

    All they knew was the Art of Eight Trigrams in terms of the graveyard, yet, they had humiliated the Ni family over and over again. These people would continue to be a pain in the neck if the Ni family did not get rid of them!

    He would not leave behind any obstacles that would block his way.

    Now is not the time to act, wait till we enter the graveyard. When each team starts to split up, I will let these three people have a taste of the Ni family¡¯s tricks!

    Even until now, Ni Biao still did not think that they would be a threat to him. Having knowledge about the tomb would certainly be an advantage to them. However, one would need spiritual energy and art of exorcism if they wished to reach the end of the journey. Yet, two out of three of them had no knowledge of cultivation.

    A team as such could only have a brief taste of glory in the beginning.

    Soon, they would wail miserably!

    Some exorcists thought of the same thing as Ni Biao. Aside from showing signs of admiration, they knew they needed to be more visionary. Hence, they did not join in the conversations, but instead, they fixed their gaze on the old tomb raider who was rather in the clouds. ¡°Old Li, can we move forward already?¡±

    Just then, Old Li came to his senses. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go. Watch your steps.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Everyone kept their guard up even without Old Li¡¯s warning, not having even a bit of recklessness. They took slow and steady steps into the tomb one by one, purposely avoiding the corpses on the ground.

    It was quite spacious inside the graveyard. The ce was magnificent just like an Underground Pce. Even the grounds they stepped on were made of stones, let alone those sculptures.

    ¡°What are these?¡± Out of curiosity, one of the disciples of the Ni family stretched out his hand and pointed at an object which looked like ayer of ck iron covering the sculpture. He did not know what it was even after looking at it for some time. All he could see was a faint glimmer of light emitting from it.

    Old Li shouted as soon as he saw it. ¡°Don¡¯t touch it!¡±

    That disciple of the Ni family trembled out of fear and retrieved his hands in a sh!

 Chapter 759: Mistaken For The Phoenix Girl

    <h4>Chapter 759: Mistaken For The Phoenix Girl</h4>

    ¡°Those are carrion insects, don¡¯t touch them. Once you touch them, you can¡¯t get rid of them.¡± Old Li spoke in a low voice, making others feel the heaviness in his tone.

    The exorcists stayed silent once again.

    Ni Feng, the Eldest Young Lady of the Ni family who remained quiet all the time expressed her thoughts at this moment in a tender voice, ¡°Old Li, are you referring to corpse bugs?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Old Li turned his head, looking as though he ran into a silver lining. ¡°I can¡¯t believe Young Lady Ni knew about the corpse bugs as well. You are indeed knowledgeable!¡±

    Ni Feng smiled gently, the translucent white silk covering her face revealed an apparent beauty essence of a celestial being. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. As an exorcist, it¡¯smon knowledge.¡±

    Old Li knew that she was acting humble. Judging from the reaction of the exorcists around him, he could tell that the usual graveyard would not have corpse bugs due to two reasons, one was because the tomb was not dug deep enough and second, the timespan was not long enough.

    It is unusual for her to know about this as only the frequent tomb raiders would get a chance toe in contact with corpse bugs directly.

    Old Li dismissed the suspicious thoughts he had in his mind earlier.

    It was probably due to the fact that he had robbed too many tombs, causing him to have a false perception.

    The real reincarnation of Phoenix Girl was standing right before him, yet he still felt that the young man with fine and pure chiseled features was more alike the benefactor that appeared in his dream.

    This...must be due to the signs of aging, causing his brain to be muddled up.

    Old Li shook his head, not responding further. He stepped forward and lifted up the torch in his hand to illuminate the path in front of them, leaving behind a group of exorcists admiring Ni Feng.

    ¡°You deserve to be called the Phoenix Girl. You even know about this. If you manage to seize the Sarira this time, our team will give in willingly. Even if we end up being defeated by Young Lady Ni, we will still consider this a worthwhile trip.¡±

    Upon witnessing the scene, Ni Hu who was looking pale showed a smile on his face immediately, feeling smug, with the tip of his eyebrows betraying him. He sneaked a peek at Helian Wei Wei and others before speaking leisurely, ¡°My sister is knowledgeable but keeps a low profile. Unlike some other people here, who only know a little but keep showing off. Perhaps they are only good at talking but would be scared to deathter when we really face a situation. Just like these corpse bugs, maybe some people are still having a headache, thinking of how to get rid of them.¡±

    Everyone could tell who he meant based on his words.

    The exorcists had to admit that Ni Hu made a point with his statement. After all, the incident just now was due to the environmental factors of the ancient tomb, allowing Zhuge Yun¡¯s team to appear smarter in front of others. In actual fact, no one had ever witnessed them showing their abilities.

    However, Helian Wei Wei¡¯s team did not seem to be bothered by Ni Hu¡¯s insults, especially His Highness. His field of vision could only upy Helian Wei Wei and her alone. As for the other human beings, they were only dispensable food, even their souls did not even intrigue him to ruin them for they did not smell good.

    Helian Wei Wei could not understand the reason why the facial expression of His Highness was simr to that of a picky cat. His appearance had a dignified aura surrounding him that spoke of elegance and arrogance, appearing like the younger him, the little and adorable His Highness. She felt the urge to carry him in her hands and pinch his face.

    Helian Wei Wei did as she thought.

    Baili Jia Jue was baffled with her pinching him. He raised his eyebrows slightly, exposing his devilishness. ¡°It seems like you want me to help you cut your ws again, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s bright yet clear eyes carried a hint of a yful smile. ¡°No, I feel like kissing you but we are surrounded by the crowd.¡± As she was aware that His Highness disliked being watched by others, thus, she was not worried about a ¡®sneak attack¡¯ by him. Therefore, she would have to make good use of the chance to flirt wantonly.

    ¡°You seem to be very pleased?¡± Baili Jia Jue showed a smile on his face, his deep voice emanated a hint of sexiness.

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Helian Wei Wei continued to move forward in a pleasant mood, assuming that His Highness would not get an opportunity to do anything to her. This retrieved her fond memory of teasing the little His Highness back then.

    Baili Jia Jue did not stop her, he only bent his body a little. From the side angle, it looked perfectly fine but in fact, he was already very close to Helian Wei Wei. His long and thick eyshes formed a shadow following his movements, filled with enchantment. ¡°Just you wait. Wait till there is no one, by then I will fulfill your wish.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s body stiffened.

    Wasn¡¯t I who was teasing him? Why does it feel like the other way round now?

    Moreover, as far as she was concerned, His Highness was someone who walked the talk.

    ¡°Ahem.¡± Helian Wei Wei lowered her voice, using a volume where only the two of them could hear, saying, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not a must to aplish this matter.¡±

    ¡°How can it be? As a demon pet of my owner.¡± Baili Jia Jue gradually raised hisst tone, exuding a sense of abstinence from head to toe. ¡°Of course, I have to satisfy the need of the owner at all times.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei thought to herself. That being said, he¡¯s going to kiss me anyway.

    No, that¡¯s not right.

    After all, Young Master Yun will continue to tag along with us.

    I don¡¯t see that His Highness will have a chance to make a move...

    ¡°Our Mother trusted the character of our Father too much.¡± The smaller fetus woke up gradually as he heard the noises from outside. His feeble voice was apanied by a hint of a smile.

    The bigger fetus stretched out his hands to protect the smaller one, responded back indifferently with a question, ¡°Does our Father possess morality?¡±

    The smaller fetus was rendered speechless.

    Brother indeed dislikes our Father for he has started to insult him badly...

    Unlike the family of four who was enjoying the overflowing happiness, the others were like headless flies, stood still in their original position not knowing which way to proceed.

    This was due to the fact that they had discovered four means of entry, the four cardinal directions. Each point had a stone sculpture with the carving of infamous demon creatures in history. Regardless of choosing whichever direction, it would not be a desirable oue.

    Nevertheless, at this point, someone yelled all of a sudden, ¡°Where is Xiao Zi and Guo Zi? Where...where are they?¡±

    Xiao Zi and Guo Zi were the two disciples of the Ni family who had died not long ago.

    Upon hearing the voice, Helian Wei Wei turned her head over immediately. The two corpses that were lying on the ground had seriously disappeared, leaving no trace behind.

    Howe they went missing? Could it be possible that they are other people in the graveyard other than us?

    Or perhaps, they turned into moving corpses?

    But even so, a moving corpse would still reveal one¡¯s shadow, isn¡¯t it?

    Where are they then?

    One question after another popped up.

    The experienced exorcists were not worried at all. After all, if they really turned into moving corpses, they had the Chinese talismans with them to deal with this situation.

    On the contrary, Ni Hu who was rather inexperienced seemed to feel a shiver down his spine, taking no notice of his legs and identally touch the corpse bugs behind the stone sculpture. The sound of loud creaks spread across the atmosphere!

 Chapter 760: His Highness Was Terrifyingly Cool!

    <h4>Chapter 760: His Highness Was Terrifyingly Cool!</h4>

    ¡°What was that sound?¡± Ni Hu was already terrified, and now that he heard the noise, he retreated and looked toward the direction of the sound.

    The exorcists gradually widened their eyes, yelling loudly, ¡°These are corpse bugs! Hurry up and stay away from them!¡±

    Ni Hu noticed it as well. Within 10 centimeters away from him, a ck insect that was initially resting on the stone sculpture was awakened. It stretched out its stiff antennas like two sharp daggers, moving as fast as lightning toward him!

    Ni Hu was shocked to death with his legs turned to jelly. He could only support himself on the ground using both his hands. He kept retreating as if fleeing for life. As he moved backward, he shouted at the top of his lungs, ¡°Dad, save me!¡±

    The look of being frightened out of his wits was too pathetic to behold!

    Ni Biao was quite a distance away from him so he could not help him in time.

    The exorcists who were closest to Ni Hu had no time to care about victory. They could not bear to see Ni Hu lose his life.

    They flung the Dog Blood Red Rope in their hands and lifted Ni Hu up. Then, with a hard pull, they managed to prevent him from the risk of being disemboweled by the corpse bug.

    Ni Hu could not rx his mind right away because the corpse bug aimed at him and he could not find a way to get rid of it.

    Once he rose to his feet, he hastily removed all the things in his bag, still not knowing how to deal with the corpse bug.

    If it was not for Ni Feng who reminded him to burn the Chinese talisman, he probably could not think of a measure yet.

    After Ni Hu found a way to tackle the issue, he was not afraid anymore. He fetched out the Chinese talismans all at once, ignited them with his spiritual aura and threw them toward the corpse bug!

    A rustling sound echoed in the air!

    He lit up the whole corpse bug. Since it was a thing in the graveyard, hence, it would be destroyed easily with spiritual fire. Listening to the crackling sound of burning, Ni Hu heaved a sigh of relief, turning jelly on the ground.

    Yet, Old Li let out a wail at this moment, mumbling to himself, ¡°Sh*t, sh*t!¡±

    Ni Hu did not get a chance to ask about the problem encountered.

    He could only see a huge mass of ck matter surging toward him like a rapid flow of water behind the corpse bug that he had burnt to death, apanied by hair-raising creaking sounds.

    Ni Hu was scared stiff. He slowly widened his eyes, his calves started jerking violently, losing count of the number of times he swallowed his saliva.

    A person was said to be able to bring out his or her ultimate potential for the sake of survival. Simrly, in the case of Ni Hu, he ran quickly to the back without hesitation.

    He needed a scapegoat!

    Moreover, Baili Jia Jue was just standing right behind him. Thus, if he ran past this man, the corpse bugs approaching him would then feed on this immensely arrogant man!

    In this regard, no one would perceive him as someone who was good for nothing!

    To save his own life, Ni Hu¡¯s mind was filled with extreme malicious thoughts.

    His act of running caused confusion among the exorcists, hence they quickly scattered around the area!

    Everyone held a Chinese talisman in their hands. Ni Hu ran fast until his head was drenched with sweat. He only slowed down after he had run past Baili Jia Jue and swiftly hiding at the side, cing both his palms on his knees. He gasped for breath as he fixed his gaze on Baili Jia Jue who was about to face the mass of corpse bugs with the corner of his lips curving up. I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t get rid of all of you this time!

    ¡°Brother Jue!¡± Zhuge Yun¡¯s eyes open wide, having the urge to dash over with his mahogany sword!

    However, there was no time left.

    The corpse bugs came too quick and fierce, getting real close to the side of Baili Jia Jue¡¯s legs!

    It was toote for the exorcists to rescue him!

    ¡°Brother Jue!¡± Zhuge Yun shrieked!

    Everyone thought that Baili Jia Jue would be dead for sure this time around. They began to reveal a sense of sympathy in their eyes.

    Yet, Baili Jia Jue brought a smile to his face. He looked increasingly stunning under the brilliant light of the torch and simultaneously more and more malicious, appearing as though the equinox flowers blooming across the magical realm.

    His dashing look was beyondparison.

    He leisurely lifted his head up, his lower jaw appeared like a peaceful bay, his usual cool and elegant aura caused others hard to get their eyes off him.

    The ck feathers that symbolized sins, gloominess and greed fell down consecutively without anyone realizing it.

    The song of the demon was ying along with his long robe drifted in the air as though it could envelop the stars in full view.

    The wind blew in all directions, messing up Baili Jia Jue¡¯s ck-ink hair. He stood just right there, refused to enve. His indifference and superiority carried a sense of devilishness, emanating a dark aura that was invisible to humans.

    Looking at the surging group of corpse bugs, his eyes squinted with his white robe fluttering. The words uttered by him were full of warnings as he broke the silence in the graveyard, ¡°Get lost!¡±

    With a mere phrase, it was enough to let the exorcists witness an incredible scene!

    The corpse bugs which were crazily extending their antennas initially halted their act of attacking all of a sudden as though they had run into obstacles. They started to retreat clumsily in all directions except getting close to Baili Jia Jue!

    The exorcists were all bbergasted!

    They felt as though they were having a dream.

    How powerful does one¡¯s spiritual energy need to be in order to defeat without a fight, not having to move an inch to tame all the corpse bugs?

    ¡°No way! How could this be?¡±

    ¡°Has he done anything in particr?¡±

    ¡°No, he only said a single phrase, ¡®Get lost¡¯!¡±

    Zhuge Yun who was agitated tugged on Helian Wei Wei¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Brother Wei, did you see that! Brother Jue only has to say the phrase, ¡®Get lost!¡¯ and all the corpse bugs were all gone out of trepidation as though they couldprehend his words!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei stroked her nose, thinking about the incident at the Well Sea Waterfall. He only needed to say a single phrase, ¡®Get lost!¡¯ to frighten the so-called great magical being to death.

    What a pitiful magical being, it¡¯s probably hiding in the underwater, afraid of stirring up trouble now.

    Needless to say, Helian Wei Wei could understand the feeling of the aquatic magical being very well.

    Nevertheless, it was not stirring up trouble, not just because of its fear, but it was also due to the fact that it was grooming itself.

    Indeed, it was grooming itself.

    The aquatic magical being neither fish nor fowl was staring at the bronze mirror in the underwater. It thought if it would be able to meet its King again, the excitement in its heart would surely be inexplicable with words!

    As long as the King does not destroy me into ashes, I¡¯m willing to ept any punishments!

    The magical being nodded at itself in the mirror, I seriously find myself too adorable!

    Unknowingly, at this moment in time, before the corpse bugs in the graveyard had the chance to have a clearer picture of the identity of the man standing before them, their bodies were already in pain due to the pressure from the powerful magic.

    Aren¡¯t they all humans?

    Why is there a fake one?

    The corpse bugs seemed to have encountered a formidable opponent so they were trying to run away in panic. They rushed back to their original position in an orderly and systematic manner.

    They were afraid to be crushed by the man¡¯s foot if they escaped toote!

    Oh my god, that¡¯s too scary!

    Helian Wei Wei also thought that the damage that His Highness had caused the magical beings was up to an indomitable yet brutal point.

    Looking at Zhuge Yun who has already positioned himself nicely, you should have waited for him to kill at least one corpse bug before chasing them away...

 Chapter 761: How Shameless

    <h4>Chapter 761: How Shameless</h4>

    The work here had not begun, yet it was already over on the other side.

    This quote was just right to describe the Ni family.

    At first, they were preparing to show off their exorcism skills after the corpse bugs swept past.

    Neither the disciples of Ni family nor Ni Biao himself could ever imagine the terrifying scene that had urred just now!

    Ni Hu even stood still and mumbled to himself, ¡°This is impossible! How can this be possible?¡±

    Even Old Li was stunned himself. Although he had lived half his lifetime robbing many tombs, he had never seen someone who could use a single phrase, ¡®Get lost!¡¯ to get rid of the corpse bugs. It was indeed remarkable!

    Baili Jia Jue did not feel anything wrong as he walked toward Helian Wei Wei. His pair of slender hands were not contaminated by a tiny bit of dust. The exquisite and elegant piped edge along his sleeves and cor served as a foil to his tall and upright posture.

    Compared to Baili Jia Jue¡¯s elegant posture, Ni Hu¡¯s action just now was not even up to scratch.

    It would be fine if he stayed silent. After his mumbling, the exorcists from other teams all turned around and looked at him with obvious sarcasm in their nce.

    The words by Ni Hu before the corpse bugs awakened were still vivid in their minds.

    He relied on his sister who was the reincarnated Phoenix Girl and looked down upon everyone by saying, ¡°My sister is knowledgeable but keeps a low profile. Unlike some other people here, who only know a little but keep showing off. Perhaps they are only good at talking but would be scared to deathter when we really face a situation. Just like these corpse bugs, maybe some people are still having a headache, thinking of how to get rid of them.¡±

    Consequently, the one who was only good at talking but was scared to death turned out to be him.

    After this incident, the other exorcists had seen Ni Hu¡¯s true color. Regardless of what he was going to sayter, no one would hardly put their trust in him anymore. All of them looked at him with disdain.

    Ni Hu opened his mouth but kept his words back to himself.

    He also realized his situation right now and felt rather awkward due to embarrassment for a moment.

    Read more chapter on NovelFull

    Ni Biao¡¯s eyes clouded over in the extreme.

    Obviously, Baili Jia Jue¡¯s capability was stronger than he expected.

    If they failed to get rid of Zhuge Yun¡¯s team anytime soon, it would be troublesome to divide the Sarira when they obtained it.

    It seems like I have no choice but to use some tricks.

    Then, Ni Biao moved his eyes and gave a hint to his assistant who was skulking in the other team. That assistant immediately understood his meaning and nodded slightly.

    But even so, the image of the Ni Family had still been ruined in front of all the exorcists. On the other hand, Zhuge family amazed those exorcists for several times and rendered them speechless in astonishment.

    Thinking about it carefully, Zhuge Yun did nothing much.

    Inparison, the two so-called amateurs in exorcism, one was master in ancient tombs while another had great capabilities.

    When these two people grouped together, it was indeed like a match made in heaven!

    ¡°Young Master Yun, where did you find such excellent masters from? Are they bounty exorcists? Isn¡¯t that expensive?¡±

    Listening to people questioning in admiration, Zhuge Yun was more or less speechless. He scrubbed his head and was too shy to answer because even until now, he only knew the names of his benefactors. Other than that, he did not even know where they came from...

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s performance not only attracted the exorcists and made them cheerful, but had also attracted Ni Feng¡¯s attention.

    In fact, she had already noticed this man at the very beginning.

    She had seen many exorcists but she had never seen anyone like him who was handsome and powerful enough to impress others.

    Thinking of this, Ni Feng¡¯s face which was covered under the white silk turned red.

    If she could be in the same team with this man, for sure she could find the Sarira faster.

    Unfortunately, he was not in the team of Ni Family.

    However, it was fine, when the time came, she would spare his life.

    For the rest, she would take the lives of all that were supposed to die, especially the one who always stood next to Baili Jia Jue and showed off his knowledge!

    ¡°Alright, now there are four paths, we are going to choose one of them. Which one do you all think is the best?¡± Old Li turned around and asked the exorcists behind him.

    The exorcists had no idea as they stared at one another and could note to a consensus.

    Zhuge Yun thought that it would be most secure to get the answer from the one who stood next to him when they faced this kind of trouble. He then lowered his voice and asked, ¡°Brother Wei, which path do you think is the best?¡±

    ¡°South,¡± Helian Wei Wei replied firmly in a very soft voice. The other exorcists definitely could not hear their conversations except those who were standing very close to them.

    Zhuge Yun could not understand the reason behind it. ¡°Why?¡± The others had a hard time making sense of their decision, yet why was she so sure?

    Helian Wei Wei looked unconcerned. ¡°The reason is simple. It is just simple reasoning. The ce with so many corpse bugs must be the attendant tomb with the most corpses basically the servant girls. In ces like this, the main coffin would not be ced here. Think about this, no king would be willing to ce himself in a crowd. The coffins and corpses closest to him would be at most one or two. Thus, it would not be the East Gate.¡±

    ¡°How about the West and North Gate? Why not them?¡± Zhuge Yun was interested to know more about the other reasonings after listening to Helian Wei Wei¡¯s reply.

    Helian Wei Wei pointed her finger at the ce where the two exorcists were killed. ¡°This spot is the nearest to the West Gate. When we were looking at the statue, only the West Gate is a blind spot in vision. It is highly possible that the two disciples of the Ni family escaped from here after they became moving corpses. It¡¯s the gate that dead people entered, how can people who are still alive walk in? For the North Gate, ording to Feng Shui, no one would like to face the North after death. You should know this as an exorcist yourself.¡±

    Zhuge Yun was speechless and depressed. Feng Shui really had the rule that ¡®North is unlucky and not suitable to ce the coffin¡¯ but he had long forgotten about this simplemon sense.

    Moreover, in such a situation, Brother Wei could even think of Feng Shui; he had to admit that he truly admired Brother Wei!

    The main point was any ordinary person would not be able to consider every detailpletely, not to mention noticing the blind spot in vision!

    Even he would like to ask himself where he could call for these two masters! They were absolutely awesome!

    While Zhuge Yun was in excitement, Eldest Young Lady Ni who stood a few steps behind him suddenly spoke in afortably soft and gentle voice, ¡°South Gate is the best.¡±

    Zhuge Yun was shocked!

    He immediately turned his head over andid his eyes on Ni Feng!

    Although I¡¯m unwilling to admit it, this Eldest Young Lady Ni is really something.

    Zhuge Yun silently thought to himself. As he was about to express his respect and admire for Ni Feng, he heard Old Li asking the reason behind it.

    Ni Feng let out a few coughs, appearing as though she had mulled over the issue before voicing out her opinion, ¡°Because the area with lots of corpse bugs would surely have an abundance of corpses...¡±

 Chapter 762: Good Elder Fetus

    <h4>Chapter 762: Good Elder Fetus</h4>

    ¡°In ces like this, it should be the attendant tomb for the servants to be buried with dead such as the servant girls. The main coffin would not be here as no king would willing to ce himself in a crowd. The coffins and corpses closest to him would be at most one or two. Thus, it is surely not the East Gate... ¡±

    Zhuge Yun realized that the reasoning given by Ni Feng was unexpectedly simr to that of Brother Wei- the simrity level was up to 90 percent. At first, he thought that it was a mere coincidence.

    Until the end of her speech, when Ni Feng talked about the reason for not choosing the West Gate, she used the term ¡®blind spot in vision¡¯. He widened his eyes out of shock!

    This, this was clearly what Brother Wei had mentioned a while ago!

    Even if Zhuge Yun was young, he was not that dumb until he could not tell the exact situation at the moment!

    The reason why Ni Feng knew that choosing South Gate is a better option is due to the fact she has overheard the conversation between Brother Wei and me!

    In other words, she giarized Brother Wei¡¯s statement!

    Zhuge Yun¡¯s eyes went red in fury. He rushed forward, wanting to confront Ni Feng but was promptly blocked by Helian Wei Wei.

    ¡°Brother Wei, why are you blocking me?¡± Zhuge Yun gritted his teeth in anger. ¡°You have heard what Ni Feng has said too. She knew the answer because she overheard our conversation. Now, she takes all that as her own idea. How shameless!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was still steady and calm. ¡°Do you have any evidence to prove that the idea was overheard from our conversation instead of her own if you were to confront her right now?¡±

    Zhuge Yun was stunned by the question. True, what evidence do I have?

    ¡°The idea belongs to whoever saying it first.¡± Helian Wei Wei looked unconcern with a smile on the corner of her lips. ¡°Ni Feng is confident about this. That¡¯s why she is lying unscrupulously and does not fear of being exposed. You can see that they have already believed in Ni Feng by looking at their expressions. If you argue with her now, the others will only think that we are trying to take all the credit.¡±

    Zhuge Yun only noticed that not only the exorcists but even Old Li looked at Ni Feng with adoring gaze, treating her like a celestial being.

    ¡°This dishonest woman is surely not the reincarnation of Phoenix Girl!¡± Zhuge Yun eximed in rage. ¡°The exorcist that I would like to encounter would never be someone like her! I really hope that the true Phoenix Girl cane over to expose this fake woman!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei coughed a little and patted his shoulder with a meaningful smile. ¡°Maybe your wish will be granted soon.¡±

    Read more chapter on NovelFull

    ¡°How is it possible?¡± Zhuge Yun replied in a sour face then looked toward the direction of Ni Feng in anger!

    Ni Feng was still as gentle as usual, seemingly that the reasoning was her own idea and had nothing to do with anyone else.

    Ni Hu and Ni Biao were, of course, proud and excited. No matter how excellent the others were, they had the reincarnation of Phoenix Girl in their family!

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes slightly squinted, observing the current situation. She started to contemte carefully, thinking if she should really grant Zhuge Yun¡¯s wish.

    ¡°Of course!¡± The bigger fetus waved his little hand hard as proud as a peacock. ¡°Mother, this woman who fakes your identity is too gross, looking at her will affect my appetite.¡±

    The smaller fetus who was feeble opened its eyes, staring at its elder brother in admiration. Brother was always energetic, unlike him, who was not helpful at all to Mother. When he was born, he must work harder.

    The bigger fetus could not guess what the smaller fetus was thinking about. Even so, he did not forget to care for its younger one, acting as an ideal good elder brother in this century...

    In the graveyard, therge troop entered via the South Gate. The journey was peaceful and almost nothing dangerous had urred.

    When they arrived at the second level, Helian Wei Wei moved her arm and felt like there was something heavy pressing her arm, making her hard to raise it.

    Ni Biao felt that he could not wait any longer. If they were all led by her daughter, then they might arrive at the final destination all at once.

    There was no reason for him to let others take advantage of this situation.

    This was a contest about who could get the Sarira.

    Since it was a contest, then all should y by the book.

    ¡°Everyone listens here,¡± Ni Biao ced one hand behind his back and spoke like a gentleman, ¡°Now, we are all safe at the second level of this graveyard. ording to the contest rules, we should be allowed to choose our team again after we have reached the graveyard. If anyone would like to tag along with the Ni Family, then you can share the victory with us at the end. If you do not choose the Ni Family, we will be apart in different teams. There are now two gates in front of us, Old Li will write two pieces of papers, everyone will follow the team you choose to enter one of the gates.¡±

    The Four Factions only left three so far as one of them had no one left at all.

    The exorcists were slowly getting exhausted as the millennium-old ancient tomb was totally different from the outside world where they just had to do the work of exorcism.

    There were many things that they could not understand here. Obviously, everything would not be a problem if they went along with the Ni Family.

    The team of 36 people initiallyprised 27 disciples of the Ni Family.

    Zhuge Family, of course, was a faction by themselves as they did not work together with the Ni Family.

    To their surprise, the six people from the two other teams unexpectedly chose to side Helian Wei Wei and others.

    Looking at the result, Ni Biao could only let out a sneer. Those who did not choose Ni family are genuinely seeking for death, they will never reach the main tomb!

    Zhuge Yun was so excited, they had only three people when they departed but now it turned into nine. It was such an inexplicable feeling.

    Zhuge Yun drew lots on behalf of Helian Wei Wei and her team and was assigned to enter the gate on the left.

    Nine of them entered the gate one by one.

    No mishap urred.

    The situation along the path was too peaceful.

    They could not even hear a sound as they walked past.

    This situation brought concern to others.

    They had walked for an hour but the stone road before their eyes was like a tunnel without an end.

    Helian Wei Wei frowned and stretched out her arm to mark on the big rock before moving forward.

    This time was just like the previous time. Nothing happened at all.

    Yet, the facial expression on Helian Wei Wei¡¯s face had changed.

    She halted her steps and spoke with a faint tone, ¡°We can stop walking.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Some exorcists questioned out of confusion.

    Some other exorcists had realized the situation. ¡°We really do not have to proceed anymore because we keep going round in circles.¡±

    It was too peaceful at the beginning and the peaceful situation made them lose their alertness. In addition, their physical and mental tiredness had also caused them to forget making marks along the way.

    Only after seeing Helian Wei Weibeled the rock, some of them started to realize and were shocked, having shivers down their spines. They lowered their voice and said, ¡°We are probably lost as we keep going around in circles...¡±

 Chapter 763: To See In A New Light

    <h4>Chapter 763: To See In A New Light</h4>

    ¡°What? Going around in circles?! Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?!¡± the other exorcists shouted.

    That exorcist spoke in a hoarse voice, ¡°I have also just realized this. Keep your voice down. Take out your Chinese talisman, then spin yourself three times at your ce before walking forward.¡±

    Going around in circles was not something difficult to solve.

    However, it was frightening because they would be left forever in the ce if they could not break through this obstacle. They would remain in the same ce walking round and round for years.

    Luckily, they were exorcists who knew how to face this kind of problem.

    Everyone quickly opened their bags and prepared to cast their spells.

    Then, they suddenly realized that the Chinese talismans in their bags were all gone!

    ¡°How can this be? Where are my Chinese talismans?¡±

    ¡°Mine is gone too!¡±

    ¡°Search again!¡±

    ¡°I still can¡¯t find any!¡±

    Zhuge Yun raised his head, his face was sweating. The situation was clear: somebody yed tricks on them by taking away their Chinese talismans.

    ¡°Who did this? Why did they do this?¡± Zhuge Yun punched the ground.

    Helian Wei Wei was barely surprised. ¡°This is a contest, of course, there would be many indecent tricks. Young Master Yun, you should get used to these things.¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Zhuge Yun was always steady and calm but he had never thought of hurting anyone. Although he already knew the contest would not be easy, he never expected someone to be this despicable. In the tomb, taking all the Chinese talismans away meant to take their lives away!

    Helian Wei Wei looked around her then stood up and patted the dust on her hands away. ¡°There were nine of us when we departed, but there¡¯s only eight of us now. Someone must have noticed something wrong and escaped earlier. It seems like he has prepared well for this.¡±

    The exorcists somehow knew who did this trick. They must be someone from the Ni family or the Lin family. Only these two families would want to prevent the Zhuge family from obtaining victory. Usually, a method this cruel could only be ordered by the head of the family.

    If this was by the hands of the Ni family, then this incident was too horrifying.

    They trusted Ni Biao so much and absolutely admired him as their role model of an exorcist!

    ¡°It couldn¡¯t be the Ni family!¡± A young exorcist said while biting his lips. He refused to admit his own guess.

    Helian Wei Wei looked at him and said nonchntly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who did it now.¡±

    ¡°True.¡± The elderly exorcists always looked steady and calm. ¡°Little Brother Wei was right, it doesn¡¯t matter who did the trick. For now, we should be concerned about getting ourselves out.¡±

    Without Chinese talismans, they were like the meat on the chopping board. Regardless of any problems they encountered, it could only lead them to be harmed by others.

    Moreover, the inside of the tomb was unlike the outside world. No one could expect what would happen next.

    Facing the fear of the unknown made everyone feel the coldnessing from the bottom of their minds, sending chills down their spine. There was no wind in the tomb but they felt like they were followed by someone.

    The exorcists dared not speak anymore, but the silence only remained for a while before the young exorcist, Xiao Ling seemed to have heard some noise.

    With a little crying tone, he turned his head back and asked in doubt, ¡°Why are you crying?¡±

    Crying? Helian Wei Wei suddenly looked serious in her eyes. She did not answer but roll up her long sleeves slightly and tightened her grip on the shining Exorcist de in her palm.

    She was not sure if Xiao Ling really heard somebody crying.

    However, staying silent was the best thing to do at the moment.

    Helian Wei Wei used to read books on spirits and there was a story that went like this.

    A farmer couple went homete after farming.

    The husband piggybacked his wife who could not walk on the way home.

    It was difficult to walk at night and the husband was tired, and the wife suddenly cried on his shoulder.

    The farmer frowned and asked, ¡°Why are you crying suddenly?¡±

    The wife felt odd, and replied, ¡°I am not crying.¡±

    The husband knew that his wife was an honest person, and he suddenly realized something shocking.

    My wife said she was not crying, then it must be true. Then, whose cry did I hear?

    The farmer did not dare to continue thinking about it, hence he quickened his footsteps.

    After they went home, the wife asked him about the cry just now, and he replied, ¡°Luckily, I know you well, and I know a little about the rules. We would never get home if we turned and looked back.¡±

    The farmer was right because it was a taboo to look back while walking in the dark.

    Everyone had three virtual body guardianmps. One at the left, one at the right and one behind.

    Obviously, themp behind Xiao Ling was blown out...

    While the crying next to his ears grew louder, Xiao Ling noticed that Helian Wei Wei remained silent, as if she suddenly realized something. He dared not ask any further as cold sweat trickled down his forehead. His face was pale. As he looked up, he saw a dark shadow, his pupils immediately constricted, ¡°What, what was that?!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei suddenly lifted her face and gazed at where he was looking at. She saw a human-like statue at the cave entrance.

    That statue was obviously the one they had seen previously, but what frightened Xiao Ling was the statue¡¯s eerie eyes that seemed to have moved and was staring at them.

    The cold and spooky smile gave him a cold shiver.

    ¡°No, we must leave this ce!¡± Xiao Ling retreated in panic like he was facing a flood of monsters. No matter how the others yelled at him, he only repeated this sentence!

    To the others, the statue did not move at all.

    Helian Wei Wei looked at Xiao Ling and frowned. Then, she told Zhuge Yun, ¡°Pass me the bottle.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Zhuge Yun immediately got the bottle and passed it over.

    Helian Wei Wei opened the bottle cover using her mouth and poured the cold water at Xiao Ling¡¯s face.

    The ssh of cold water woke Xiao Ling up. While water droplets trickled on his face, he stared at Helian Wei Wei and realized that he would probably not be able to escape if he was not clear-headed enough. He burst into tears suddenly, ¡°Thank you, sobs, thank you.¡±

    ¡°No big deal.¡± Helian Wei Wei smiled a little while patting his shoulder. She knew that he was still a young child, and it was probably the first time he faced such a situation. She put her hand on his shoulder andforted him, ¡°Calm down, don¡¯t panic. If you hear anyone calling your name, don¡¯t answer it.¡±

    Xiao Ling nodded. Unknowingly, there was nothing but trust in his heart from then on.

    He believed in this man in front of him even more than he believed in the Jiang family. He trusted that this man would lead them out this terrible ce safe and sound...

    However, the other exorcists had not much confidence as they pulled their hair in a fret, ¡°Without the Chinese talismans, how are we going to leave?¡±

 Chapter 764: Wei Wei, the Encyclopedia!

    <h4>Chapter 764: Wei Wei, the Encyclopedia!</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    This was undoubtedly the core problem at the moment.

    Everyone knew that Chinese talismans were needed to resolve ¡®going around the circles¡¯.

    Without the Chinese talismans, they were stuck here.

    However, what just happened to Xiao Ling was a harbinger of how dangerous it was to stay in one ce all the time. Something terrible might happen if they did not leave now!

    Zhuge Yun clearly understood that they were in grave peril. He looked at Helian Wei Wei anxiously as he asked, ¡°Brother Wei, do you have any ideas?¡±

    Upon hearing Zhuge Yun¡¯s question, all the other exorcists looked subconsciously at Helian Wei Wei too. Before they realized it, they already had a newfound faith in Helian Wei Wei.

    Helian Wei Wei thought for a while and said, ¡°Let¡¯s try to walk with our eyes closed.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it more dangerous to walk with our eyes shut?¡± The exorcists were not suspecting Helian Wei Wei¡¯s ability, but it was a difficult thing to do.

    Helian Wei Weiughed, ¡°When the officials raided the tombs in the past, there was a rule: one should enter with his back turned when opening the tomb and close his eyes if he did not know the directions in the tomb. ¡®Going round in circles¡¯ is the spirits interfering with human judgment through electromaic waves, which causes humans to lose their sense of direction. Spirits are of the Yin, while every one of you is an exorcist with a spiritual aura. After all, the spirits need a medium to harm people and creating an illusion in the human mind through electromaic waves is the most effective way to kill, just like what happened to Xiao Ling. If we walk with our eyes closed, we will instantaneously lose our judgment. Without judgment, the spirits have no chance to harm us, and we can escape this dilemma easily.¡±

    Xiao Ling was stunned, he never thought that those evil spirits would have so many vicious tactics. He did not understand what electromaic waves were, but he only had admiration for the person before him.

    ¡°You know a lot, Brother Wei! Where do you learn all these?¡± All the exorcists were impressed with Helian Wei Wei after going through all those situations. They had never heard about electromaic waves even though they had been exorcists for so many years. When they thought thoroughly, it was true that the spirits jeopardized human lives with such aw.

    Helian Wei Wei stroked her nose bridge and answered his question with a smile. It did not make much sense for her to say that she was very interested in this field so she had read and watched tons of rted novels and movies back in the 21st century.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go now!¡± Xiao Ling was the first to support Helian Wei Wei.

    Zhuge Yun was a loyal person. He had long admired Helian Wei Wei as he had been herpanion all this while.

    Read more chapter on NovelFull

    ¡°Not so soon. It must be dangerous in the tomb, so we must get ready beforehand,¡± said Helian Wei Wei with giggles. She looked rxed as if all the Gordian knots could be solved easily. ¡°The Qi of Yin is overwhelming the entire tomb, so we need to amplify our Yang aura. Since we have seven people in total, I will tie a red rope on everyone¡¯s left wrist so that we will not get separated,¡± Helian Wei Wei said while taking out a red rope more than a hundred meters long which was fully soaked in pure Yang dog blood before.

    Since ancient times, the pure Yang dog blood was regarded as a sacred exorcism material. As long as the rope was not broken at both ends, everyone would be protected from dangers and remain safe even when they encountered anything evil.

    Zhuge Yun probably knew this formation. However, he did not expect that Helian Wei Wei would react this quickly to implement it in this situation. ¡°Brother Wei, you have calcted wrongly, we have a total of eight people instead of seven,¡± Zhuge Yun uttered.

    Helian Wei Wei turned over and looked at Baili Jia Jue upon listening to what Zhuge Yun said. His Highness is not included, he is not a human, she thought.

    This formation would only function and work with the humans¡¯ Qi of Yang. If the prince was included in this formation, it would definitely fail.

    Helian Wei Wei was figuring out how to answer Zhuge Yun as she could not expose the true identity of Baili Jia Jue.

    At this moment, she heard His Highness¡¯ calm and natural gentle voice, ¡°We need someone to stay back, I will be the one, you guys go first.¡±

    Upon hearing it, not only Zhuge Yun but all the other exorcists were also touched, feeling gratitude. ¡°Brother Jue, you are way too selfless and kind for you¡¯re willing to do so much for us!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was speechless.

    Selfless? Kind?

    These two phrases are not deemed suitable to describe His Highness.

    Inexplicably, Helian Wei Wei remembered the words His Highness had mentioned to the officials on the day they left the capital. She looked away from His Highness quietly and peeked at the roof of the tomb.

    A simple lie was all he needed to win the people¡¯s hearts; only His Highness could achieve this.

    ¡°Father is putting on an act again!¡± The bigger fetus snorted, ¡°How could these humans believe in him? Selfless? Kind? Hah, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s our father¡¯s character. He is a selfish and vicious person, these exorcists are st*pid!¡±

    The smaller fetus did not say a thing but sigh deeply in the heart. He continued to suck his thumb while moving quietly. Brother has started to humiliate others just to nder father. Sigh, how long will this situationst?

    Neither the exorcists nor Helian Wei Wei could hear the conversation between the two little fellows.

    Everyone began to tie the red rope on their hands and closed their eyes after hearing the solution.

    Zhuge Yun was the first to step out, and the others followed suit.

    The tomb was dark and deep.

    No one had noticed that there was a huge shadow with eight feet hiding in the darkness. It wriggled up slowly and its pair of demon-like red eyes were full of desires.

    ¡°What a fragrant soul, it must taste fantastic! Oh, the meat of the newborn babies must be tender and tasty!¡± The enormous shadow was murmuring with a deep voice. It mumbled to itself in the Yin River, ¡°However, the man seems to be unfathomable, he can even cause therge group of corpse bugs to return here. I can¡¯t go out just like this, I must wait until the woman is alone. Then, I will disembowel her piece by piece. Even though it is unbearable to wait for so long, but never mind, soon, I will enjoy my meal. Those humans are not united, I just have to wait for the perfect time.¡±

    That¡¯s right, it just had to wait for a little longer and they would have nowhere to escape.

    Thepetition between humans was nastier than demons.

    Especially in this tomb, the rise of evil thoughts would only give one a quicker death.

    So, fret not!

    The delicious dish is about to get into my mouth.

    ¡°Hehehe.¡± The shadowughed eerily and slowly crept back into the darkness.

 Chapter 765: The Smug Father And Daughter Of The Ni Family Before Their Embarrassment

    <h4>Chapter 765: The Smug Father And Daughter Of The Ni Family Before Their Embarrassment</h4>

    The Ni family had also encountered ¡®going around in circles¡¯ on the other side of the tomb. However, they could deal with it easily without much hassle as they had the Chinese talismans with them. Besides, most of them were experienced exorcists.

    However, they did not discover it as early as Helian Wei Wei did.

    Ni Feng started to notice the odd situation only after their thirdp around the ce.

    The others marveled at what Ni Feng said,plimenting how brilliant she was.

    Ni Biao grinned from ear to ear after hearing all thosepliments for his daughter.

    These people would continue to trust and support the Ni family as long as his daughter was around.

    If so, both the Sarira and the world were destined to be his.

    While Ni Biao was still immersed in his thoughts, a person approached him and said with a deep voice, ¡°Everything has been settled, Master. I took away their Chinese talismans, now they might still be stuck in ce and couldn¡¯t find their way out from there.¡±

    ¡°Well done!¡± Ni Biao finally felt relieved after being annoyed for one whole day. His eyes exhibited a brutal nce. In the tomb, losing one¡¯s Chinese talismans connoted one¡¯s death. Ignoring the other situations, just that going around in circles was troublesome enough. They would be forced to walk relentlessly on the same road until they died of exhaustion. They would never reach the exit. Perhaps, the creatures in the tomb would stretch out their hands from the ground and drag them into hell directly before they were fatigue!

    Ni Biao could not suppress a smirk on his face as he thought about how they would be done for. One side of his mouth was lifted while the other side was stiff as a corpse, creating a creepy expression. He was unable to see his own expression but the person who was standing opposite of him was frightened, ¡°Master! You just!¡±

    Following the shrieks of the exorcist, everyone fixed their eyes toward them for they were taken aback.

    Ni Biao frowned, ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss, you better hurry up.¡±

    The exorcists were in a daze. They shook their heads as they saw their master who showed no distinction as before. Was I wrong?

    ¡°Dad, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Ni Feng paced toward Ni Biao. Her face was hidden vaguely under the veil, in addition to the swaying shadows from the torch, no one could see her appearance. To them, she seemed like a weak and soft person.

    She was full of spiritual aura, so every exorcist could feel a sense of serenity when she walked by.

    Ni Biao had always been patient to his beloved daughter, so he just beat around the bush, ¡°Nothing happened, just the underlings are being ignorant and like creating nuisances. Feng, since you are not feeling well, you shall not be worried about me too much. You need to know your limits for the sake of us so we are able to reach the main coffin as soon as possible. Do you understand?¡±

    What Ni Biao said was not meant for Ni Feng, but the other exorcists.

    He wanted to let them know that what they had achieved so far were all thanks to his beloved daughter.

    Ni Feng coughed a few times and shook her hand upon hearing what her father said, ¡°I¡¯m alright, father. It is dangerous to stay in the tomb, we should reach the main coffin as soon as possible,¡± She sounded gentle yet sluggish.

    ¡°Sigh, you are way too concerned with the living things in the world,¡± Ni Biao looked benevolently at Ni Feng, his eyes were filled with sympathy.

    As she spoke, she was even panting, ¡°This is my duty as the Phoenix Girl.¡±

    The others adored and worshipped the Ni family, even more, when they saw this, even the doubts they had just now were eliminated. They constantly praised Ni Feng for her kindness.

    Nobody noticed that her lips were moving as if she was chewing something while her head was bent down.

    As for Ni Biao, he seemed to be tired at the moment. He shook his head due to the sudden drowsiness.

    ¡°Master?¡± The exorcist tasked with stealing the Chinese talismans from Helian Wei Wei was still looking at him. He asked worriedly upon seeing Ni Biao¡¯s dted pupils, ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    Ni Biao came to his senses, feeling more conscious as he replied, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. By the way, why did you shout just now? Was there anything on my face?¡±

    The exorcist hesitated for a moment and shook his head. ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t matter, I must have seen wrongly.¡± I cannot tell Master that he seems to be haunted directly, can I? This is impossible, master¡¯s exorcism is the most powerful in Exorcist City. There are probably no spirits that can approach him.

    The exorcist thought that he must be hallucinating as it was likely to be unable to think straight after going around in circles.

    But no matter how heforted himself, there was always a voice in his heart, asking, Was it really just an illusion even though it looked so real?

    ¡°We¡¯ve reached the exit!¡±

    Someone shouted upon looking at the faint light ahead.

    Old Li looked at him, indicating him to lower his voice. After that, Old Li took the lead to exit the tunnel of the cave. He raised his torch to light up all the oilmps on the ground.

    Just then, a loud bang resonated in the air!

    The whole tomb was lit up and the enormous mural came into sight at once.

    It appeared like entering a magnificent pce with gold and jewelry encased everywhere on the stone wall. Everything was just too majestic to describe with words.

    The exorcists could not help wanting to take a step forward the moment they saw all those shiny jewelry, perhaps because of humans¡¯ natural desire for wealth.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± Old Li shouted suddenly to stop them from moving. He pointed upward and said, ¡°Look, what are those?¡±

    The exorcists looked up at where Old Li pointed. A chill ran down their spines when they saw it.

    In ce of ornaments and decorates, corpses were hung all over the ceiling.

    The most terrifying thing was that Guo Zi and Xiao Zi who died at the entrance while entering the tomb with them were hung up there too!

    Everyone was scared and fearful when they saw the corpses.

    Why are they here?

    How did theye in?

    Are they moving corpses?

    However, which moving corpse will hang itself on the beamed ceiling?

    Besides, their postures were particrly strange, just like puppets being controlled by a puppeteer. Their limbs and joints sagged unnaturally, moving back and forth. They were ncing at the people below with spooky smiles as if they would wake up any time and charge toward the people below!

    The scariest part was that all the exorcists were wondering how on earth did these two go up there?

    They did not see both of them along the way. Where were their dead bodies before this?

    They must have been really quick, at least more flexible than dead bodies.

    Everyone knew that moving corpses that were just deceased would walk very slow even if they could stand up. So, they should have straggled far behind.

    But now, these two people were actually in front of them!

 Chapter 766: The Astonishing Reasoning Of Helian Wei Wei (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 766: The Astonishing Reasoning Of Helian Wei Wei (Part 1)</h4>

    A terrifying mystery had imnted itself into everyone¡¯s heart. The disciples of the Ni family wanted to charge toward the jewels, but now they were too frightened to even take another step forward.

    However, to reach deeper into the cemetery, they have to move past this ce!

    Ni Biao¡¯s expression gloomed. He turned his face toward Ni Feng, expecting her to provide a solution.

    The other exorcists also fixed their gaze on Ni Feng. Ever since the Ni family¡¯s Eldest Young Lady impressed them during the gate selection incidentst time, they hade to believe that she would know what to do next.

    They had no idea that Ni Feng suggested going through the South Gate because she overheard Helian Wei Wei¡¯s words previously.

    As for this time, without any reference, Ni Feng certainly could not make any useful deduction.

    As their stares on her grew deeper, Ni Feng started to feel uneasy. She had never been this embarrassed in her life before. She felt as if something was going to overflow from her eyes, but she held it back firmly and kept her silence.

    When Ni Hu saw this, he quickly stood out to protect his family. ¡°Don¡¯t look at my sister like this, she will feel uneasy, which makes it harder for her toe out with a solution. Besides, it was my sister who provided all the ideas along the way, she must be tired.¡± As he was speaking, Ni Hu turned his gaze and spoke directly to Ni Feng, ¡°Sister, are you feeling unwell again? Shall we take a rest?¡±

    Ni Feng knew the best defense at the moment was having a weak body, so she pressed her forehead with her fingers and nodded slightly.

    Without hesitation, Ni Hu ordered the people to give Ni Feng a seat. Then, he spoke to the exorcists, ¡°Please let my sister have a rest. This incident is very tricky, my sister needs some time to think about it in order to figure out a solution.¡±

    The exorcists were reminded by Ni Hu of Ni Feng¡¯s dedication along the journey, so they agreed, ¡°The most important thing now is Young Lady Ni¡¯s health, everything else can wait.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, health is the most important. Let¡¯s take a rest right here.¡± As the exorcists were talking, they sat down on the spot.

    Then, a figure appeared slowly from the entrance they took just now.

    It was Zhuge Yun!

    His arms were stretched as if he was walking in the dark. There was even a piece of cloth covering his eyes!

    Read more chapter on NovelFull

    He was not the only one who was acting strange, the people behind him were all the same.

    ¡°Brother Yun, what are you doing?¡± The exorcists were all rmed unlike in the beginning. They were on guard about anything that seemed abnormal

    As he heard the mention of ¡®Brother Yun¡¯, Ni Biao was suddenly startled as if he was electrified. He turned around immediately!

    He was staring at the eight of them as if they were ghosts.

    How is this possible?!

    How are they still alive?!

    The lurking exorcist who was standing at the far end did not expect to see Helian Wei Wei¡¯s team again!

    In his heart, these people were supposed to be trapped in an infinite loop. How was it possible for these people to follow themselves tightly behind into the second level?!

    What is happening now?! You said you have taken all their Chinese talismans, did you not? How could they still be alive and even made their way here?! Ni Biao was questioning his subordinate with the expression in his eyes.

    That exorcist could not answer that question and the image of Ni Biao which he saw just now popped into his mind. His expression was nk as if he had lost his soul because he had no idea how these people walked out alive!

    Their Chinese talismans were still in his bag, they could not have been here unscathed!

    In order to sneak in better, he even disguised himself to make his presence imperceptible. He utilized his advantage and searched their bags all over while they were not paying attention.

    Other than the two foreigners who had no bags with them, he had done a thorough search on everyone. He was also certain that the two foreigners did not possess any Chinese talismans!

    The exorcist panicked. He could not shake his head at Ni Biao in order to keep his identity a secret, instead, he could onlymunicate with his eyes.

    At the same time, Zhuge Yun heard some noise and pulled down the cloth which was covering his eyes. A smile of relief appeared on his youthful face. ¡°We made it! Brother Wei, we really made it!¡±

    On the other hand, Helian Wei Wei had long forgone her ck cloth, even before Zhuge Yun, not because she heard the noise earlier, but because she had felt some weak light, and she realized that they were not far from the exit.

    Human beings have unlimited possibilities. As long as one has been trained, even without opening their eyes, they could sense a light source.

    After hearing what Zhuge Yun had said, the exorcists were baffled. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®you guys had made it out for real¡¯? Brother Yun, Xiao Ling, what was the cloth on your face for?¡±

    Before Zhuge Yun could say anything, Xiao Ling jumped up with excitement to answer, ¡°Brother Wei made us wear these. After we entered the cave, we have been going around in circles continuously, and our Chinese talismans were stolen by someone, so...¡±

    ¡°What did you say? Your Chinese talismans were stolen? How did you guys make it out alive!¡± The exorcists interrupted Xiao Ling without allowing him to finish his words.

    Xiao Ling pointed at Helian Wei Wei. ¡°Brother Wei came out with this special idea. He made us cover our eyes with this cloth and continue walking forward all the way.¡±

    ¡°Cover your eyes and walk forward all the way?¡± The exorcists had never heard of this method before so they revealed a doubtful smile.

    Ni Hu sneered and stared at them coldly. ¡°You walked out of the cave just like that? Who are you trying to trick?¡±

    Xiao Ling was still young, his face turned red after being teased by them, but his voice was firm, ¡°When you guys first saw us out of the cave, our eyes were all covered by clothes. Besides, we all held the red rope dipped in dog¡¯s blood on our hands, which was used to prevent the Qi of Yin from entering our bodies. These were all Brother Wei¡¯s idea.¡±

    The exorcists were all shocked by this revtion.

    That was true, they had all witnessed these peopleing out with their eyes covered. At first, they thought these people had made something up.

    Now that they thought about it carefully, they all shuddered with surprise. If this was true, whoever came up with this idea was amazing!

    Under normal circumstances, there were no ways to walk out the illusion of going around in circles without utilizing Chinese talismans.

    However, this guy named Wei had broken the spell perfectly in a dire situation!

    The exorcists were once again amazed!

    Ni Hu obviously did not believe in this, and hence, hemented sarcastically, ¡°So, tell me how did you solve the problem of going around in circles by just covering your eyes? There isn¡¯t any basis to justify your reasoning.¡±

    Even if you came out alive, there was no basis to support your theory. You guys were just lucky to make it out, how dare you guys to challenge the Ni family¡¯s pride?

    He was eager to see how they would exin their way out of this!

 Chapter 767: The Astonishing Reasoning Of Helian Wei Wei (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 767: The Astonishing Reasoning Of Helian Wei Wei (Part 2)</h4>

    Ni Hu was certain that they were bluffing.

    At this moment, Helian Wei Wei smiled. She strode confidently toward him, eyes glinting coldly. ¡°Honestly, I hate exining things to id*ots, but since Young Master Ni has asked so nicely, then I shall exin it. How does one walk out of going around in circles with their eyes closed? It¡¯s actually really simple, as an exorcist, you should know that ghosts are Yin matter and they are always up to some scheme to harm people. Some create dreams, and some create illusions. Going around in circles is just a ssic example of a directional illusion. As long as you close your eyes, this kind of illusion wouldn¡¯t stand a chance. Ghosts are intelligent creatures too. Unlike Young Master Ni, unable to use his head to solve his problems.¡±

    ¡°You, you!¡± Ni Hu was trembling with rage. No matter how you see it, this person is obviously calling me st*pid!

    Helian Wei Wei continued to smile at him as she furrowed her brow. ¡°I have already exined it inyman terms. Young Master Ni, don¡¯t tell me that you have yet to understand?¡±

    Listening to this, all the exorcists got what Helian Wei Wei meant. They all made fun of Ni Hu.

    Ni Hu¡¯s face paled before he flushed in embarrassment as a result of beingughed at publicly but he still could not find the right words to refute her.

    Just as Helian Wei Wei finished speaking, Old Li eximed, ¡°Great!¡±

    Everyone turned their heads toward him.

    Old Liughed, ¡°This old man has gotten a little carried away. We used to have a rule in tomb raiding: if we couldn¡¯t find a way out after entering a tomb then we just walked out with our eyes closed. When opening a coffin, we have to open it while facing away from it. Up until today, I do not understand these rules, but upon hearing Young Master Wei¡¯s words, everything makes so much more sense now! I admit that I do not understand exorcism and their spells but with Young Master Wei¡¯s theory, even themon folk can use it when they are in danger. This is brilliant.¡±

    Zhuge Yun did not understand why Brother Wei did not mention about the brainwaves. But then again, ifpared to Brother Wei¡¯s exnation the first time, this one was way easier to understand.

    After hearing Helian Wei Wei¡¯s words, the other exorcists felt as if they faced a bottleneck.

    Whilst practicing exorcism for all these years, they had only relied on spells, but they had never thought deeply about them.

    Now that Helian Wei Wei had sparked their interest, their eyes gleamed with inspiration.

    They were deeply impressed by that disy, and nothing could contain or hide their admiration.

    ¡°Little Brother Wei, I have never been so impressed by anyone else. You, my friend, are the first!¡±

    Read more chapter on NovelFull

    ¡°Me too, that was genius! Brother Wei, how did you evene up with that? Your mind is brilliant!¡±

    ¡°Young Master Yun too. Despite his young age, he is so mature!¡±

    All thesements went through Ni Hu¡¯s ears. Since the beginning of time, these praises were reserved for the Ni family. Since when were the others entitled to these praises? It was especially infuriating for Ni Hu when ¡®the others¡¯ include that Zhuge Yun!

    Ni Biao was devastated, he had never thought that his opponent could escape even without a single Chinese talisman.

    It seemed like he had been too soft on them.

    He should have waited until everyone was gone, and he would find a ce to bury all of them alive.

    Being the closest to Ni Hu, Ni Biao sensed something unusual about his father, but he did not pay much attention to that. He just wanted thesepliments for others to stop. His eyes scanned around and fell upon Ni Feng. He changed the topic without giving it a second thought. He pretended to ask politely, ¡°My honored partners in faith, would you care to lower your voices a little? My sister is still figuring out all these corpses hanging on top of the hall so that we can enter the first level safely. All thesemotions would disrupt her thoughts.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I, coughs, coughs, I¡¯m fine.¡± Ni Feng said, coughing in between her speech. It looked as if it took all her effort to continue. Her brow furrowed as she added, ¡°But I do need some peace and serenity to think this through.¡±

    Everyone was suddenly silent.

    Ever since Xiao Ling made it out safely, he had some suspicions toward the Ni family that he just could not put his finger on. Turning around, he asked, ¡°What is the matter which you need to figure out in silence?¡±

    The exorcists were silent for a moment, then they pulled him off to one side, pointed at the corpses hanging off the beamed ceiling to him.

    Xiao Ling¡¯s face was rapidly drained of color. ¡°What, What happened here? Guo Zi and the rest, they, they are...¡±

    They all shared the same fear, everyone was guessing in their hearts.

    The tomb fell into a dead silence.

    No one noticed a white sh dashed across a body that Helian Wei Wei was observing. Her eyes were cast down as she seemed to have fallen into deep thought.

    ¡°Brother Wei!¡± Zhuge Yun has stopped questioning, instead, he said excitedly, ¡°You have found a solution, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei smiled lightly, not saying a word yet.

    ¡°Even my elder sister has yet to figure out this issue. Brother Yun, do you really think that anyone else could have found a solution?¡± Ni Hu remarked cooly.

    At first, Helian Wei Wei did not n on saying anything. All she wanted to do was to walk over and take away all the jewels. After all, other than His Highness, she loved money the most.

    Neither Ni Hu nor Ni Feng mattered to her at this point.

    Sadly, there would always be some people standing between her and her riches.

    This started to get on to Helian Wei Wei¡¯s nerves. She turned around andzily pouted, ¡°It is the same matter as choosing the gates. Eldest Young Lady Ni, I just cannot believe you haven¡¯t figured it out yet. Hmm, curious.¡±

    Ni Feng did not say anything in return, but only smiled gently. However, her hands, on the other hand, were shuddering under her long sleeves.

    Ni Hu did not know what happened between them, and he scoffed, ¡°What do you mean by that? Brother Wei Wei, you must have been mistaken. Back then, it was my elder sister who chose this path, not you. So, do not speak like a know-it-all.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, now that you mention it Young Master Ni. Who was the one who initially chose the right path?¡± Helian Wei Wei rolled up the Dog Blood Red Rope in her hands.

    ¡°Let¡¯s analyze everything properly together. Young Master Ni, do you think that I don¡¯t understand this matter? Then listen closely.¡±

    Ni Hu did not pay attention because he was unaware that Ni Feng actually took the credit of Helian Wei Wei. Heughed cooly, ¡°Brother Wei, you have a way with words, I acknowledge that. But if you think that you can take credit for someone else¡¯s work with that tongue of yours, then we, the Ni Family, will surely not take that sitting down!¡±

    This time, Helian Wei Wei ignored him. Instead, she lifted her slender fingers andzily tapped the two corpses above her. With a calm voice, she said, ¡°I guess everyone has the same concerns as I do. When we see this, the first thing running through our minds would be, ¡®How did these two dead people reach this ce faster than us, and even showing up in front of us in such a bizarre manner?¡¯ Right?¡±

 Chapter 768: The Shameless Ni Feng Before Her Embarrassment

    <h4>Chapter 768: The Shameless Ni Feng Before Her Embarrassment</h4>

    ¡°What¡¯s so unusual? It was just a corpse movement,¡± Ni Hu said without a care.

    Helian Wei Weiughed, ¡°Corpse movement? Young Master Ni, have you ever seen a fresh corpse moving faster than a living person? I believe that all the other exorcists present here would agree with me.¡±

    The other did know about that. It was mainly because they knew they could not fathom what was happening.

    As for Ni Hu, the exorcists spared a nce at him. It was about time from him to be thoroughly humiliated.

    Ni Hu also knew that he had embarrassed himself. Stuttering, he said, ¡°So... so what about that? Don¡¯t forget, those two bodies have been missing before we left.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Ni has a good memory for these things, but I would like to ask, how fast do they have to be in order to hang themselves on the roof, and in such a position too?¡± Helian Wei Wei looked back and replied inattentively.

    Ni Hu choked at his words. Even the onlookers started to lose patience at him.

    ¡°Young Master Ni, since you have no idea, can you stop interrupting Brother Wei when he is speaking?¡± Xiao Ling¡¯s words seemed to have created a wave of displeasure at Ni Hu among the exorcists. Every one of them was irked by Ni Hu¡¯s behavior, their eyes showing the contempt they held against him.

    Ni Hu had no choice, even if he was unsatisfied, all he could do then was to shut his mouth, and quickly turned his face to the side.

    Sooner orter, he would definitely return the favor!

    While Ni Hu was enraged, Ni Feng was wise. Hearing Helian Wei Wei¡¯s words again, something clicked in her mind. She smiled gently and coughed softly, ¡°Actually I have already long figured out what you have said earlier. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know how to put them into words¡±

    With this remark, Zhuge Yun was furious with his eyes wide, losing his usual calm demeanor!

    How could this person be so shameless!

    Stealing Brother Wei¡¯s idea after eavesdropping the first round was already bad enough, but now they are repeating the same stunt again?

    In fact, she was even more shameless this time, from implying subtly to dering outright that Wei Wei¡¯s idea was hers, to begin with.

    ¡°You are not worthy to be the Phoenix Girl!¡± Zhuge Yun could not bear it any longer and blurted it out. Zhuge Yun¡¯s handsome and youthful face was blushing. ¡°You know what you did. If you had not overheard my conversation with Brother Wei, you would not have known which door to enter the tomb. Why did you say that you needed peace and tranquility to think before Brother Wei said anything? Now that Brother Wei has spoken, you imed that you have thought of it earlier. Young Lady Ni, you do have a funny way of handling things!¡±

    Facing this kind of interrogation, the tomb sunk into silence.

    The exorcists were obviously shocked. They had never imagined that something like this could have happened behind the scenes while choosing the door. Amotion began to rise like tides among the exorcists.

    ¡°If what Zhuge Yun said is true, doesn¡¯t that mean that Young Lady Ni has been stealing ideas from others all along?¡±

    ¡°This cannot be. There has to be some sort of misunderstanding. Young Lady Ni would never do something so immoral.¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s impossible too. If it wasn¡¯t for Young Lady Ni, we would have long been buried alive in this tomb. Young Lady Ni¡¯s health has always been weak, if it wasn¡¯t to keep us from danger, she would not even have to rush.¡±

    Hearing all thesements around, Ni Biao realized that there were still plenty of supporters standing on the Ni family¡¯s side, hence, he made good use of this opportunity.

    Taking in a long breath, he said, ¡°My elder daughter has her fair share of faults, especially that kind heart of hers. She is too kind for her own good. All she wanted was to get everyone back to the main hall as soon as possible. She didn¡¯t even think about the consequences of her actions, I apologize that it might have led to you to misunderstand her notions, sonny.¡±

    He turned his face toward Zhuge Yun. ¡°My kind nephew, throughout these years I know that you have held resentment toward me as you do toward the Ni Family. After all, our families used to be equally powerful. But ever since dear Brother Zhuge has passed on, the Zhuge Family started to have fallen by the day while the Ni family be increasingly reputable. Yet, I still wish the Zhuge Family well. Sonny, being headstrong is one thing, but climbing to the top by stepping on others¡¯ reputation is another thing. I will not stand for this. Everyone here can see with their own eyes how hard Xiao Feng has worked. Do you have any proof to back up your usations against my Xiao Feng?¡±

    Hearing his words, the exorcists started to question, ¡°Yeah, Young Master Yun what evidence do you have? Talking about Miss Feng like that?¡±

    In all, Zhuge Yun was a vigorous young man. He was straightforward and honest through and through. When he could not present any proof that they demanded, he was so frustrated he could smack his own head!

    Ni Feng observed him from the beginning as if knowing that he could not produce any proof against her. As such, she did not take him seriously.

    Relying on her family¡¯s reputation and her identity as the reincarnation of Phoenix Girl, she could basically do whatever she pleased for no one would question her. What a big bully!

    Zhuge Yun¡¯s eyes were reddened out of rage. He bellowed, ¡°Since Uncle Ni has asked for it, then could Sister Ni be so kind as to exin what she thought of previously, and why she did not say it earlier? But somehow, after Brother Wei started exining, she could suddenly exin it too! ¡±

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s gaze did not change, nor her expression betrayed any of her thoughts. However, when Zhuge Yun said these words, she sighed deeply.

    What a dumb child.

    Jumping straight into their obvious trap.

    But then again, he was fighting for her justice, for her sake...

    Helian Wei Wei did not say anything much. She only lightly tapped her side with her fingers, thinking calmly.

    Zhuge Yun was thinking that a fake person like Ni Feng could not possibly know what Brother Wei was going to say.

    However, out of his expectation, Ni Feng could actually rebut his words. Lightly coughing as if hiding her grief of being used, she replied gently, ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that Little Brother Yun would misunderstand me. I did not want to speak initially because it would spoil the rtionship between a few families. But now, since we havee to this point, as Young Master Wei has said earlier. Even if the Qi of Yin energy corrupted the corpses, they would move extremely slow. It would be impossible for them to outpace us, much less showing up in such a manner on the beamed ceiling. That¡¯s because they were not moving corpses, but were carried over!¡±

    Just as Ni Feng finished her final sentence, all the exorcists opened their eyes wide in shock!

    Even Zhuge Yun was frozen stiff, he subconsciously looked toward Helian Wei Wei, checking if she objected.

    His heart skipped a beat instantly.

    He suddenly understood. Indeed, Ni Feng initially did not know anything, but hearing Brother Wei¡¯s words, she quickly caught up with the rest of the story.

    This woman was smart, he would agree to that.

    Not just smart, but cunning as well.

    She allowed him to create a ruckus, just to shame himself and Brother Wei...

 Chapter 769: Wei Weiâ€™s Brilliant Counterattack (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 769: Wei Wei¡¯s Brilliant Counterattack (Part 1)</h4>

    If she really hit the nail on the head, it did not matter if she thought about it first. Even if she did not deserve the credit, it would be hers at the end of the day!

    The only helpless and useless people, in the end, would be himself and Brother Wei, but not this woman!

    Shameless!

    This is just in shameless!

    Zhuge Yun clenched his fists tightly, ring at Ni Feng. He hated this woman with all his guts. But even more than that, he hated his own impatience.

    However, if he had kept his silence at that point, all the credit would have gone to Ni Feng again!

    He would not allow that!

    Was he that helpless to stand by and let this woman steal the fruits of Brother Wei¡¯sbor?

    In the end, the thief got all the credit, love and respect while the person who put in real effort was framed and discredited.

    Zhuge Yun felt a bitterness filling his heart and a sour distaste in his throat.

    It was just so infuriating!

    Seeing Zhuge Yun¡¯s expressions, Ni Feng¡¯s tone took on an even gentler turn. As if she had finally proved her innocence, she continued with a pitiful tone, ¡°The reason I did not raise this issue earlier was that I was scared it might cause distrust among us. I mean, now that we have a spy among us, we would start to feel uneasy. I never thought that Little Brother Yun would misunderstand.¡±

    ¡°Now that you mention it Young Lady Ni, it seems like it. To allow these two to reach this ce earlier than us, and show up in such a weird position on the beamed ceiling, someone must have done something here.¡± The exorcists turned solemn and looked at each other.

    To confirm Ni Feng¡¯s answer, others fixed their eyes on Zhuge Yun. ¡°Master Yun, it seems that you have really misunderstood Young Lady Ni this time around. It would be wise to think thoroughly before you speak in the future. Your father was a respectable exorcist, do not let the Zhuge Family¡¯s hundred-year legacy fade away in your hands.¡±

    These were heavy words.

    Read more chapter on NovelFull

    In ancient times, big families put a lot of emphasis on the family name, even more so for exorcist ns.

    Zhuge Yun had worked hard since young and refused tog behind so that he could make his father proud.

    But now...

    Zhuge Yun clenched his fists tighter, but he had no clue what to do.

    Xiao Ling wanted to help him but could not find any way to do so. Back when they were going around in circles, he had known that there was a spy in theirpany. However, that would only prove Young Lady Ni¡¯s analysis right.

    Ni Hu was pleased with himself. He knew that as long as his elder sister was around, they could easily wipe out Zhuge Yun and the other two outsiders.

    So, they thought they could defeat my sister with some wits? They are too naive!

    See for yourself, they are done for now!

    Ni Hu was undeniably the most gleeful one in this incident.

    The same went for Ni Biao, the bad taste in his mouth had already been dispelled.

    A voice as clear as water rang up from the side again, ¡°True, there certainly is a spy among us. But the reason the two bodies showed up here wasn¡¯t because of any spy. Young Lady Ni, it seems that you really do not know why I did not choose the East Gate in the first ce.¡±

    It was Helian Wei Wei, her lips curled into a smile as bright as the dawn. ¡°Since you did not finish eavesdropping on our conversation, then let me fill you in on why we couldn¡¯t choose the East Gate. There was something there, and it wasn¡¯t a spy or anything of some sort. It¡¯s a living being that dwells in ancient tombs like this, like corpse bugs. Of course, the living thing itself is not a corpse bug, I will reveal its identity in a moment. Now, it¡¯s my turn to question you, Young Lady Ni. When we first entered the tomb, excluding the two deceased, there were 33 of us, and all 33 of us have never left the sights of each other. I believe we can vouch for each other on that. If there really was a spy, he would need to take time to carry the two bodies. How would he be able to carry the two bodies here all the while under everyone¡¯s supervision without getting caught?¡±

    Ni Feng was stumped by Helian Wei Wei¡¯s question and could not answer it. Her expression was hidden behind her white veil so she did not give anything away. However, her fingers slowly gripped into a fist.

    Ni Hu chose to speak at that moment, ¡°Brother Wei, do you really know what you are talking about? If the spy wanted to evade our vision, all he had to do was just to use another door. It just seems to me that you are at the end of your wits and you have exhausted your use of vocabry, asking these st*pid questions. In your pathetic attempt to fool us, you even pushed the me onto an imaginary being in this tomb!¡±

    ¡°I never thought that even Young Master Ni can be smart sometimes, too,¡± Helian Wei Wei smirked at Ni Hu teasingly.

    Ni Hu took offense, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°Nothing much, I just agreed with you,¡± Helian Wei Wei said slowly andzily. ¡°As you have said, Young Master Ni, to evade the rest of us, they would have to use another gate. In case you have all forgotten, after we go through the South Gate, we encountered two other exits. It was then, Old Master Ni rearranged our groups. He said that only those who were loyal to the Ni Family could follow him. The rest who aren¡¯t would be allocated to different groups.¡±

    ¡°Now, here¡¯s the main point! How many of us were there? 33 people! That¡¯s right, no more or less, exactly 33 people, that means our numbers have never decreased since we entered the South Gate. Then, where did the spye from?¡±

    Ni Hu was baffled by Helian Wei Wei¡¯s urate memory of the numbers.

    He stood in ce like a fool, eyes wide open, unable to utter another word.

    When Helian Wei Wei finished her previous sentence, the others inhaled in shock. With the truth being disclosed in front of them, they could not help but believe that Brother Wei was speaking the truth.

    After the exorcists were reminded by Helian Wei Wei¡¯s words, they suddenly remembered something.

    Anothermotion had begun.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, when we were split into groups, everyone was there. There was no way anyone else could have entered a different gate.¡±

    ¡°Does that mean that Guo Zi¡¯s body and Xiao Zi¡¯s body weren¡¯t taken away by spies?¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear Brother Wei? It wasn¡¯t a spy, but something else in this tomb!¡±

    ¡°Goodness! If that¡¯s the case, then Young Lady Ni...¡±

 Chapter 770: Wei Weiâ€™s Counterattack (Part 2: Speculation)

    <h4>Chapter 770: Wei Wei¡¯s Counterattack (Part 2: Spection)</h4>

    Everybody turned to look at Ni Feng.

    At this point, it was clear to everyone that the person who was truly in the wrong was Lady Ni, not ¡®Brother Wei.¡¯

    Ni Feng grasped her fingers tightly, her long sleeves hiding her nails that were sinking into her palms.

    Ni Hu could not act arrogantly anymore and curl in on himself. He just could not believe that someone actually won against his elder sister.

    Helian Wei Wei kept herposure all this while, saying, ¡°Now, let us discuss, what kind of creature could have moved the Guo Zi and the other one¡¯s corpses here. Ever since we arrived, everyone solely focussed on the fact that the corpses have reached earlier than us. This has distracted us from a crucial point, which are the bodies themselves.¡±

    ¡°When a person dies, their body will leave many clues behind. For example, the way the bodies are hanging in the air looks suspicious. The limbs look as if they have dposed and are hanging down unnaturally, as though they¡¯ve been controlled like a puppet with strings. This isn¡¯t just your imagination, their bodies have indeed been manipted! However, the creature did not control the bodies with strings. There¡¯s a type of strand stronger than the strings that humans use. Not only that, they are sticky, enabling them to catch their prey quickly and binding them tightly! Under normal circumstances, these strands are hard to detect. Only when they are shone with light, the strands will shine with a silver glimmer.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei held her torch high, and tried to illuminate the body nearest to them. The onlookers looked closely and saw thin silver strands gleaming near the body¡¯s knees. They would not have noticed them unless they were looking specifically for it. What is that exactly?

    Helian Wei Wei looked at Ni Feng and said, ¡°Their bodies disappeared at the Eastern Gate, but even if a spy took advantage of our blind spots, they shouldn¡¯t be able to vanish that quickly. None of us even had the time to react. We had only turned our backs to them and back, and the bodies went missing already. That speed was simply extraordinary. All living things, human or not, will leave trails, but there were none at the Eastern Gate. I am actually very concerned about this. What kind of creature can take away two bodies without even showing itself? I couldn¡¯t understand that, which was why I didn¡¯t choose to go through the Eastern Gate. Actually, ording to Feng Shui, that gate was the nearest to the main coffin. Heh, Lady Ni, didn¡¯t you have a lot of ideas when you were choosing which gate to go through? Would you kindly share with us, why is the Eastern Gate closest to the main coffin?¡±

    Ni Feng waspletely stunned, there was nothing she could say.

    They both knew that Ni Feng¡¯s previous choices were made based on the information that she eavesdropped from Wei Wei.

    Why is the Eastern Gate closest to the main coffin?

    How would I know that!

    Ni Feng tightened her grip even further.

    The others stared at her suspiciously before, but now their eyes were clouded with shock.

    Read more chapter on NovelFull

    Is Eldest Young Lady of the Ni Family a copycat all along?

    ¡°Sister?¡± Sweat was dripping down Ni Hu¡¯s face in panic. Then, he looked over and sneered at Helian Wei Wei, ¡°Brother Wei, you could¡¯ve just exined everything to us directly. Stop throwing all these questions at my sister!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s thin lips turned into a smile, as she replied, ¡°It¡¯s simple, as corpse bugs mostly appear at the Western Gate, where people are buried. This royal tomb was originally built along the dragon pulse stretching from west to east. Usually, experienced builders would take this into consideration and ce the main coffin in the deepest corner, which puts it furthest away from the sacrifices, to show the master¡¯s supreme status in the royal tomb. I believe Old Li knows more about this than I do,¡± said Helian Wei Wei as she looked at Old Li.

    Old Li nodded in approval, saying, ¡°Young Brother Wei is right, builders would use simr methods for the tombs of royalties or high officials. This is to prevent disturbance from humans in the future. The sacrificial tombs in front would help to protect the true tomb at the back. Most tomb robbers would get distracted by the coffins and traps in front. So, many would not survive to see the main coffin. This tomb entrance is left from the previous people who were searching for the dragon cave. When one reaches the middle of the royal tomb, the four doors will be found.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei smiled and continued, ¡°So, the main coffin has to be in the opposite direction of the Western Gate, which is the Eastern Gate! This gate is also the closest to the main coffin.¡±

    Hearing this, the exorcists were all dumbfounded.

    They had never considered the direction of the cemetery before. Even though they were provided with the information at the beginning of the contest, they did not pay attention to minor details like these.

    However, this Wei person was so meticulous. With just a few clues, he had managed to deduce the exact location of the main coffin!

    His level of intelligence and strategic skills were extremely impressive!

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes did not move away and were fixed on Ni Feng. With an ambiguous smile, she continued, ¡°I guess Lady Ni must be very curious now. I did not say the word ¡®spy¡¯, yet it seems I was going to previously. It¡¯s simple actually, I merely wanted to see if someone would try to steal my ideas again. As expected, Lady Ni spoke up immediately, even faster than I have expected. It seems that Lady Ni really likes glory.¡±

    At the end of Helian Wei Wei¡¯s speech, Ni Feng¡¯s entire body shuddered violently.

    From the very beginning, it was all a trap. This person deliberately did not finish his sentence, just to lure her into his trap!

    When Zhuge Yun scolded her, she thought that he had fallen into her trap.

    At that time, Wei had only said the first half of his sentence, but she was absolutely sure that he wanted to say the word ¡®spy¡¯.

    Ni Feng only did that as she was very confident about it.

    Even if Zhuge Yun confronted her, she would not fear him.

    The logic was simple, deduction had always been a matter of who said it first.

    Zhuge Yun¡¯s ruckus should have only damage his team¡¯s reputation.

    She had never thought that this person had taken that into ount from the very beginning.

    If only she had never opened her big mouth.

    The moment she spoke, she had fallen into this person¡¯s trap.

    If she had held back when Zhuge Yun was speaking, she might save her dignity. At the very least, the previous incident would not have been mentioned.

    At the exact moment she thought her opponent had fallen into her trap...

    s, that was only what she thought.

    This person did not stop her on purpose, so that she would have a false sense of victory!

 Chapter 771: Spider Silk

    <h4>Chapter 771: Spider Silk</h4>

    Actually, for her opponents, the game had only just begun.

    The more her father and younger brother humiliated Zhuge Yun, the more they would humiliate themselves in the end.

    This Wei was really out for her skin, not even allowing her and the Ni Family to salvage what was left of their dignity.

    What a vicious scheme!

    Ni Feng was a smart person, it was not hard for her to understand Helian Wei Wei¡¯s words.

    Ni Biao had always been conniving. The very moment Helian Wei Wei opened her mouth, he knew that they were caught red-handed this time.

    All these years, no one had ever pushed them so hard until they were at their wits¡¯ end.

    Even his beloved daughter was dragged into this too.

    Ni Biao only felt that his face hurting, but he could not refute the judgingments.

    ¡°So, it was all for their reputation. This is really...¡± Some shook their heads in disappointment, saying, ¡°Such a disgrace of the Phoenix Girl, passing off someone else¡¯s ideas as her own. No exorcist would even dream of doing such a thing!¡±

    Even if the mutterings had diminished, every word could still be clearly heard.

    Zhuge Yun took a deep breath, his bitterness from earlier had now turned into motivation, deep within himself.

    He had almost given up defending himself.

    He knew that no matter what he said, his words could never overshadow the Ni Family¡¯s influence.

    Especially when the idea thief was the Elder Young Lady of the Ni Family, who also carried the title of the Phoenix Girl.

    He was starting to get disheartened.

    However, that person managed to pull off yet another miracle.

    Zhuge Yunid his eyes on Helian Wei Wei with excitement.

    He had made up his mind.

    The Phoenix Girl was too far beyond his reach.

    Maybe he could not even meet the exorcist that he revered the most.

    However, Brother Wei was different and he was standing right in front of him.

    From now on, he aimed to be just like Brother Wei.

    The young man¡¯s mind changed quickly, and his eyes were gleaming with admiration.

    Helian Wei Wei witnessed all of it, suddenly feeling an immense pressure upon her shoulders.

    Actually, if Zhuge Yun had not expressed his wishes, she would have ignored Ni Feng.

    Her aim in the royal tomb was simple. She must find the Sharira, and remove the demonic traits from the baby.

    However, some people were simply too asinine.

    She could tolerate the imitation and fakery, but she was doing it so shamelessly.

    Helian Wei Weiughed mockingly, her cold gaze looking at how the exorcists were criticizing the Ni Family.

    As someone who was by the Phoenix Girl before, Old Li could not bear to see thismotion any longer. He hunched his body as he stood up and said, ¡°There has to be some misunderstanding here, Little Brother Wei. I know the Phoenix Girl very well. If she had not sent the message through my dreams back then, the entire vige and I would have perished a long time ago. Someone with so kindhearted would never steal credit from someone else¡¯s work...¡±

    Seeing that Old Li was on their side, Ni Hu hurriedly followed up, ¡°Old Li is right, there has to be some sort of misunderstanding! Brother Wei, you have been besmirching my elder sister this whole time. You evenid traps for her to fall in! Yet, you haven¡¯t told us about this creature that you kept mentioning. I, for one, have never of any being that is capable of dragging people away while staying hidden! I bet you don¡¯t even know what it is yourself. That¡¯s why you keep getting everyone fixated on the gate selection, so that they won¡¯t be able to concentrate their minds. You¡¯re scared that they will question you again if they do!¡±

    Ni Hu¡¯s guessed that because she heard Helian Wei Wei saying that she had not figured out the answer yet.

    Since she had not figured it out then, it should still be the same now. After all, only two hours had passed.

    Ni Hu continued, ¡°How fortunate, if it weren¡¯t for Old Li¡¯s words, I would¡¯ve be your scapegoat. It¡¯s merely some worthless things on the bodies, and not some kind of treasures. Stop exaggerating by saying that it¡¯s something stronger than the strings used by humans. Then, you spout nonsense about how it can catch prey instantly and bind them tightly? Pfft, does it even exist? Why haven¡¯t I heard of them before this then?¡±

    Ni Huughed mockingly and turned his face away.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s calm voice interrupted his loud ramble as she said, ¡°With your intelligence, I¡¯d be surprised if you have.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Ni Hu¡¯s veins were popping out on his forehead, as his fingers rolled into an iron fist.

    Helian Wei Wei strode toward Ni Hu, her eyes colder than ever, saying, ¡°The Ni Family wronged us in the first ce. Your elder sister shamelesslymitted a theft, taking someone else¡¯s ideas as hers. This isn¡¯t a matter of who¡¯s scapegoating who. Secondly, just because you¡¯ve never heard about something, doesn¡¯t mean that everyone is as ignorant as you!¡±

    ¡°Tsk, spouting these meaningless words again. Don¡¯t think that you can attack the Ni Family like this and...¡±

    ¡°Spider silk.¡± Without waiting for Ni Hu to finish, Helian Wei Wei interrupted him casually, ¡°No matter how dense you are, I believe even you should know the characteristics of spider silk. It¡¯s sticky and resilient, so once a prey falls in, they would be trapped. Even if there are no visible web markings, the bodies showed signs of web silk. How is that unremarkable to you, Master Ni?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Ni Hu looked as if he was punched in the face. He never thought that Helian Wei Wei could actually find a type of strand just as he described!

    Spider silk?

    He was humiliated in public for something so mundane.

    Helian Wei Wei stared at him mockingly and continued, ¡°If the perpetrator was a spider, it could hide behind the Eastern Gate. It just needed to spit out some strands to bind the two corpses and quickly drag them away, without anyone noticing.¡±

    Hearing Helian Wei Wei¡¯s words, Ni Hu felt all his strength leaving his body.

    He felt a fear unlike any before. How could this person before him be so intelligent? It was almost like no one could ever escape his mind.

    It¡¯s too terrifying!

    Not only Ni Hu, but even Ni Biao started to doubt his judgment on this person simply because hecked spiritual aura. This person was no outsider. In fact, he was an expert and was skillful enough to be a threat to the Ni Family!

    Ni Biao cast his gaze downward, as if something was rumbling in his eyes. Nobody noticed the dark aura rolling within.

    Somewhere hidden in the royal tomb, a dark shadow loomed over its reflection, watching everything unveiling upon it. Smiling sinisterly, it muttered, ¡°I never thought that someone could find out it was me! Even so, these people will be doomed! The leader already had a mishap, they surely won¡¯t end well. Just quickly kill each other already!¡±

    Only then, he would have the chance to savor the unforgettable taste of fresh, tender fetuses...

 Chapter 772: Facing A Difficult Problem

    <h4>Chapter 772: Facing A Difficult Problem</h4>

    Old Li turned around and looked at Helian Wei Wei.

    Then, a gush of sincere admiration swept over him.

    If he respected Ni Feng because she was the reincarnation of the Phoenix Girl, his respect towards Little Brother Wei would be for the constant unexpected disy of his talents.

    Everybody had seen spider silk before. Thinking back, who would have thought to connect that and the current situation together?

    Even if they did see a silver strand, it was still unclear what it might have been. Only Little Brother Wei would have such an agile mind.

    Any exorcist would know that it required wisdom and vast knowledge to figure it out so quickly, not every person was capable of that.

    This person is amazing!

    If he possessed spiritual aura, Old Li could not imagine how powerful he would be.

    In order to protect the Ni Family from being criticized further, Ni Biao had to speak up, ¡°Now that we know what happened to the bodies in front of us, should we move forward and try to reach the main coffin as soon as possible?¡±

    Now that things hade to this, he must think of a way to protect the Ni Family¡¯s name, as he could not allow it to be disgraced by anyone again.

    Now was their chance. They would lead the journey and move forward by going below the bodies.

    Since those were just spider silks, there was nothing to worry about.

    Ni Biao realized it would be the perfect chance to go through, since the spider that made the web was not there.

    Even if anything happened, they would merely send two scouts ahead to discover the dangers ahead.

    Then, Ni Biao looked behind and saw that the Ni Family did notck people.

    He had raised all these disciples from young, so now would be the perfect time to prove their worth.

    ¡°Qing Shan, Qing Shui. Both of you shall go first,¡± Ni Biao ordered the two people behind him.

    They were disciples of the Ni Family, who were very talented and possessed exceptional spiritual aura. They had always looked down on the exorcists from other families. When they heard Ni Biao¡¯s words, they lifted their chins and replied, ¡°Yes, Master!¡±

    The two looked at each other. Then, one of them took a yellow rune while the other unsheathed his Mahagony Sword, gantly preparing to move forward.

    The exorcists looked at Ni Family in a different light, as they regarded them as viins, but Ni Biao¡¯s actions had moved their hearts.

    No one would want to take the lead in this type of situation. Ni Biao¡¯s orders made them felt as if they have misunderstood Ni Feng.

    After Ni Biao gave the orders, Ni Feng coughed and gently said to them, ¡°Be careful.¡± This scene made the exorcists feel bad even more.

    Her soft delicate voice beautifully matched with her gentle and calming nature.

    Honestly, her frail appearance made them want to protect her.

    Helian Wei Wei merely watched silently with a smirk.

    Compared to Ni Hu, Ni Biao and Ni Feng were much harder to deal with.

    This duo of father and daughter understood humanpassion too well, and knew exactly when to act the part to dispel any suspicions.

    Sending their people now was undeniably dangerous.

    The other exorcists saw Ni Biao being considerate to others, but they failed to notice that Ni Biao was reluctant to go himself and merely dispatched his disciples.

    The disciples were not genuine bloodlines of the Ni family They were simply gifted children that he picked up from various ces and trained to be exorcists. Even if they were given the Ni family¡¯s name, they were merely used as pawns.

    If Ni Biao truly treated them as his own, he would not be so callous, sending them away without any hesitation.

    It was clear as day that Ni Biao would not send Ni Hu to do anything dangerous, since he was Ni Biao¡¯s biological son. The others, however, were merely his disciples...

    Helian Wei Wei despised Ni Biao¡¯s behavior. As she was the Mercenary Queen, she had plenty of men under herself as well.

    She would never send her people to the vicious frontlines in her stead.

    His Highness had evidently seen through her thoughts too.

    Standing behind Helian Wei Wei, his long legs were partially bent as he leaned against a stone wall, with his arms crossed in front of his chest. He smiled sinisterly, as his eyes were filled with scorn.

    Humans, they always use underhanded tricks.

    As a devil, he enjoyed seeing the strife among humans.

    ¡°Heh.¡±

    It seemed to be an inappropriate time for Baili Jia Jue tough.

    Helian Wei Wei nced at him, knowing that he had a twisted mind, and asked, ¡°You seem happy?¡±

    ¡°Adequately so,¡± The smile that Baili Jia Jue tried to mask was obvious. His rich elegant voice rang melodiously as he warned her, ¡°Keep your distance, I don¡¯t want blood sshing on you.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei rolled her eyes.

    Is that the important thing?

    Hold up.

    Did His Highness say, blood?

    Helian Wei Wei knew that Baili Jia Jue would not say something without acting on it. Thus, she lifted her head and looked at the front.

    Something was not right.

    Even if the guarding magical being was not around, outsiders should not be able to enter so easily!

    As the thought shed through Helian Wei Wei¡¯s mind, Qing Shan and Qing Shui who just entered the cave looked as if they have tripped over something.

    Then!

    A bloodcurdling scream pierced the air!

    Their smug expressions twisted into fear as strands of silver cut into their throats!

    Fresh blood poured out of the two like fountains, painting the entire ce red.

    Qing Shan was lucky, as he was still barely alive.

    Qing Shui was unfortunate, as he could not even attach the yellow rune before being brutally murdered. With a violent tug, his body was hung dangling on the hall¡¯s ceiling.

    Everything happened in a blink of an eye. By the time everyone could react, they only saw shes of silver strands wrapping around Qing Shui¡¯s body in aplicated pattern. However, the strands retreated very swiftly. Once they have bound their prey, they instantly became invisible. Unless they were illuminated with a torch, it was impossible to see them.

    Standing in the middle, Qing Shan swung his Mahagony Sword like a madman but to no avail.

    The silver strands were too sticky, so swords could not cut through them.

    ¡°M-Master... Save, save me!¡± Qing Shan¡¯s fingers were outstretched, scrambling to try and crawl over. Even as death loomed over him, he still whole-heartedly believed that his master woulde to his rescue.

    Ni Biao stepped forward, but merely as an act. To bystanders, he looked like he really meant to save Qing Shan.

    However, Helian Wei Wei knew that he took a very careful step, as his feet did not enter the spider webs...

 Chapter 773: Wei Wei And His Janus-faced Highness

    <h4>Chapter 773: Wei Wei And His Janus-faced Highness</h4>

    Qing Shan was hopeless because the more one struggled in the spider web, the tighter it would bind.

    The overwhelming stench of blood filled the mausoleum.

    Qing Shan and Qing Shui¡¯s bloodied bodies dangled above like the other corpses, in a creepily awkward manner. The arch on their face were no smiles, but simply an illusion made by the spider webs.

    The younger exorcists threw up upon setting their eyes on this sickening scene.

    Even Old Li¡¯s face had turned as white as sheets.

    After witnessing this dreadful sight, nobody dared to make any careless moves. However, their trembling eyes gave away their shock and fear.

    This royal tomb had too many uncontroble variables.

    As the old saying goes, they would not be frightened if they were to encounter demons or ghouls.

    However, they were like sitting ducks in this terrifyingly treacherous royal tomb and no one could predict what would happen next.

    ¡°What do we do now?¡±

    The road ahead was clearly sealed.

    After looking at Qing Shan and Qing Shui¡¯s bodies, they finally understood the reason behind the mountains of corpses in there.

    Not all of these remains were carried here from other ces.

    Most of them were probably tangled by the spider webs and were hung from the ceiling when they were passing through here. Over 40 corpses could be seen dangling here.

    They must have met the same fate as Qing Shan and Qing Shui, killed by the hidden spider¡¯s webs as they journeyed through here.

    Furthermore, the next tomb entrance was a room away from them. It would take them over ten steps to reach it, but no one knew what could happen in between.

    Some of the exorcists wiped the sweat off their foreheads and eximed under their breath, ¡°It¡¯s useless, we¡¯ll never get to the main coffin. We should escape while everyone is alive!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Someone agreed and said, ¡°The rules stated that all participants are allowed to resign from the match, so I want to leave too!¡±

    About 10 of the approximately 30 participants firmly intended to leave, some had even lowered their heads to start packing. Since they were not going to win, it would be better to save themselves by retreating now. After all, nobody knew what was waiting for them if they continued their journey.

    In a sh, a few strings of spider silk ughtered two people before their eyes.

    Moreover, they had not seen this creature that was lurking in the royal tomb.

    The thought of a gigantic spider, hiding in the royal tomb and watching them from the dark, sent chills down their spine.

    Ni Biao did not stop them because it would be more beneficial if more of them quit. Although the thought of leaving had crossed his mind too, the journey back did not seem safe either.

    On the other hand, Helian Wei Wei acted differently. She raised her gaze and calmly interrupted their fantasy, saying, ¡°It¡¯s impossible to return.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± After the incident earlier, the exorcists were starting to value Helian Wei Wei¡¯s opinions.

    Helian Wei Wei nced at the corpses that were hanging from the ceiling, before withdrawing her gaze and cidly said, ¡°Spiders would never weave their webs in just one ce because they specialized in trapping their prey. Unlike other creatures who eat their prey fresh, they prefer to wait until their prey is incapacitated before showing up. Therefore, they would make plenty of spider webs to tightly bind their prey...¡±

    ¡°I never thought that a human would understand my methods so well.¡± An enormous ck figure that was hiding in the dark, narrowed its eyes viciously at its reflection in the mirror. Then, it moved forward on its uncountable legs, taunting, ¡°Looks like I need to be more prepared, so that I can devour the child in her... Just thinking about that appetizing meal makes me hunger for it!¡±

    Plop!

    The water ripples was disturbed by its antenna as it whizzed by, with a sh of silver thread trailing behind it. Then, the gigantic shadow concealed itself again, as its lips continued to move busily. Meanwhile, its haunting scarlet eyes could be seen gleaming faintly in the dark.

    Meanwhile, in the royal tomb, the exorcists were baffled. Therefore, they questioned her with a frown, ¡°It¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t heard the nature of spiders before, but what does that have to do with us leaving?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei realized that the exorcists could not understand because she was being too subtle. Hence, she decided to exin it inly, ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t find spider webs on the way back?¡±

    ¡°There weren¡¯t any on our way here, no?¡± The exorcists had yet to grasp the situation.

    The corner of Helian Wei Wei¡¯s lips twitched as she felt annoyed, ¡°Just because we didn¡¯t encounter any on our way here, it doesn¡¯t mean that there won¡¯t be any on the way back. The spider could have sealed up the entrance while we¡¯re here to cut off our escape routes. This is how the spiders trap their prey.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible, it can¡¯t be!¡± the exorcists started to shout. Even though they continued to deny it, they actually believed Helian Wei Wei¡¯s exnation. Otherwise, they would not have lowered their backpacks again.

    After all, exorcists were humans as well. Naturally, they would fear death too.

    ¡°If what Brother Wei said is true, then aren¡¯t we all... doomed?¡±

    They have seen the power of the spider webs, and all the exits were probably sealed off by the spider. No matter where they run, they could not escape.

    ¡°Why would it do such a thing and not kill us immediately!¡± Some of the exorcists furiously punched the walls. If they faced it directly, they would not lose to a spider.

    Helian Wei Wei thought to herself. If you could figure it out, do you think the spider won¡¯t think of that?

    ¡°This an ancient royal tomb and the spider living here have probably evolved, be it physically or mentally. From what we have seen thus far, this spider is not going to be easy to deal with.¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s continued casually, ¡°It knows that by blocking off all the exits, we would starve to death in here within seven days. Even if we survive, our water bottles would be empty and we would die of dehydration. Then, it would appear to devour whoever it likes.¡±

    All the exorcists shuddered upon hearing herst sentence.

    Only Baili Jia Jue¡¯s reaction was different, as heughed softly in his polished and elegant voice. Then, he uttered casually with slight disdain, ¡°Such ungraceful table manners, only foolish beasts like Spider Demons would do such things. What an abomination.¡±

    Everyone was rendered speechless...

    Uhm, is it really the time toment on its table manners?!

    Why does it seem like he¡¯s not on the same page as us?

    Noticing that everyone was oddly eyeing His Highness, Helian Wei Wei had no choice but to clear her throat and changed the topic, saying, ¡°So, we can only move forward now. There¡¯s no turning back and the sooner we get moving, the better.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s easy for you to say.¡± Ni Hu cast a nce at Helian Wei Wei and snarled, ¡°If we are moving forward, are you going to take the lead?¡±

 Chapter 774: The Scheme

    <h4>Chapter 774: The Scheme</h4>

    When they heard Ni Hu¡¯s remark, everyone stopped dead in their tracks.

    The eyes that fell upon Ni Hu were brimming with disapproval.

    Ni Hu did not realize that his constant provocations had caused the exorcists to lose faith and respect toward the Ni family.

    In spite of that, he raised his brows at Helian Wei Wei with his nose held high.

    Everyone knew that no one would be willing to lead the team now. Walking straight into the area covered in spider webs would surely mean death, as exemplified by Qing Shan and Qing Shui.

    He was convinced that Helian Wei Wei could not remain arrogant in this situation.

    However, Helian Wei Wei merely cast a nce at him. Then, she turned around to ask an unrted question, ¡°Does thepetition rules still apply?¡±

    Competition rules? What rules?

    Some of them seemed to be unable to register the fact that they were still in apetition.

    After spacing out momentarily, they merely nodded and said, ¡°Of course, the fastest person to reach the main coffin and the one that clears the most checkpoints wins.¡±

    ¡°Great.¡± After getting the answer that she wanted, Helian Wei Wei picked up a pebble before marching forward.

    Zhuge Yun¡¯s eyes widened roundly as he swiftly stretched out his arms to stop her, ¡°Brother Wei, no! You don¡¯t have to act rashly because of what Ni Hu said! He has always...¡±

    ¡°Act rashly?¡± Helian Wei Wei blinked and continued, ¡°Oh! Seeing his level, he¡¯s nothing for me to be worried about. Aren¡¯t we still in apetition? We need to clear more checkpoints to win.¡± Her target had always been clear, and it was all about obtaining the Sarira.

    Zhuge Yun was dumbfounded after listening to her. So, it¡¯s all for the sake of winning.

    No, it¡¯s still too dangerous even if it¡¯s for the sake of winning!

    Before Zhuge Yun could even cry out his thoughts, Helian Wei Wei had already took a detour past him.

    Ni Hu was greatly infuriated by Helian Wei Wei¡¯s arrogant attitude that belittled him. Thus, he narrowed his eyes, wanting to watch her die a gruesome death.

    The exorcists frowned as well and turned to stare at the center gravely.

    Deep down in their hearts, they did not want her to die. Some even wanted to volunteer in Helian Wei Wei¡¯s stead, but they had no idea on how to cross the spider webs. Thus, all they could do was stand and wait.

    Helian Wei Wei bent over to pick up another pebble. She had already collected seven or eight pebbles of various shapes and sizes, nimbly juggling all of it in her palm.

    Nobody could understand her purpose until she tossed the first pebble ahead of her. Suddenly, a ball of web rolled over. Then, the exorcists¡¯ eyes widened and quivered in disbelief, as they thought to themselves. This works too?

    Helian Wei Wei continued to toss the pebbles in front of her while continued doing it unhurriedly. She would only take another step after removing a huge pile of spider webs. Her rxed and indifferent attitude made it seem as though she was toying around.

    Nobody knew that in the eyes of Mercenary Queen, these spider webs were weak and fragile.

    By throwing something at it, the spider webs¡¯ form could be broken. They were unlike modernsers, which could not be cut at all. Even with optical goggles, one could notpletely avoid being hit by thesers.

    Helian Wei Wei twitched her thin lips as she tossed thest pebble. Soon, she had already reached the next entrance. So, she carelessly dusted her hands before turning around and said with her brows raised, ¡°Alright, you guys can now follow the path that I¡¯ve cleared.¡±

    Zhuge Yun was stunned.

    At that moment, the exorcists even forgot how to breathe properly.

    Meanwhile, Baili Jia Jue was the only one that moved. It was hard to ignore him as he strode forward with his tall figure and long legs. He seemed to possess a regal elegance that was not found in Helian Wei Wei.

    Everyone gawked every step he took as he ambled over to Helian Wei Wei and then... He took her hands and gently cleaned it with a handkerchief.

    ¡°Uhm...¡± Zhuge Yun broke into a cold sweat. Brother Jue is a little overly fastidious.

    However, why did that scene seemed so beautiful to him.

    He thought that he saw loving affection between the two men, so he assumed that his eyes must have deceived him.

    Zhuge Yun shook his head furiously. The poor young man was so frightened when he thought he might be gay.

    After calming himself down, Zhuge Yun followed the path as well. However, he proceeded more cautiously than Helian Wei Wei and Baili Jia Jue, as he was afraid that he might take the wrong steps.

    In reality, Helian Wei Wei could only walk so casually because she knew that the web was dead and unable to repair itself. Thus, as long as the spider was not around to spin new webs, there was nothing to be afraid of.

    Eventually, Zhuge Yun reached the other side. His forehead was covered in sweat as he was too nervous. After calming down, he quickly turned around to shout at Xiao Ling and the rest, ¡°It¡¯s okay,e over!¡±

    On the other hand, saying that Ni Hu was embarrassed would be an understatement.

    Xiao Ling specially addressed him as he was leaving, ¡°How thick-skinned of you to provoke Boss Wei when you aren¡¯t even that capable!¡±

    In the past, Ni Hu would not even look at people like Xiao Ling in the eye. All the exorcists in Exorcist City constantly worshipped the Ni Family as their role model.

    No one would dare to mock him like this.

    Ni Biao noticed that suddenly, these people had stoppeduding whatever he said.

    For as long as he lived, he had spent his whole life trying to suppress the other families. He even framed his best friend, Zhuge Sheng, so that he could one day rule over all Exorcising Tribes.

    He almost reached his goal now but his n was falling apart in the hands of an outsider.

    Ni Biao furiously gritted his teeth, but he had to promptly let go.

    After all, Old Li was standing beside him.

    Yes, my daughter is the Phoenix Girl, who is the celestial spirit¡¯s reincarnation.

    As long as the Phoenix Girl stands, no one would be able to uproot the Ni Family¡¯s foundation, no matter how strong they were.

    Among Exorcising Tribe, the Phoenix Girl was akin to a goddess.

    However, he still had to think of a way to eliminate those two people, or at least that Wei person.

    The moment he came to this conclusion, a sinister snicker filled his ear, as it spoke in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°I can help you, as long as you bring me that Wei person that you speak of. Then, I will devour her.¡±

    Who?

    Who¡¯s speaking?!

    Ni Biao looked behind him but there was no one there. Suddenly, chills ran down his spine as his fingers reflexively unsheathe the Mahogany Sword that was on his waist.

    ¡°Stop searching, you can¡¯t see me.¡± The voiceughed huskily, as the sounds of spiders scurrying across the ground echoed through the air. It was terribly daunting...

 Chapter 775: Wei Wei Was In Danger

    <h4>Chapter 775: Wei Wei Was In Danger</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m speaking directly to your heart, and it¡¯s telling me that you need my help. After crossing this ce, the next cave will be very dark, but there will be a bump on the left side of the wall. All you need to do is to press it, and the people in front of you will fall into various holes. Even if they survive, they would need to start over again in an unfamiliar ce. By then, you and your Ni family¡¯s teams would be the first in line. So, what do you think? Are you up for it?¡±

    Ni Biao did not answer, but something suddenly emerged from the bottom of his eyes, glowing eerily.

    The ck spider knew that he was tempted by the idea. It smiled again and said, ¡°Rest assured, no one would know that it was you. It would simply look like an ident, as though the people in front have triggered some form of trap within the royal tomb...¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡± Ni Biao interrupted the spider, ¡°But, you¡¯ll have to promise me to kill those two!¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± The ck spider smirked as it answered. However, it was not clueless enough to provoke that mysterious man whose identity was unknown. Nheless, it had just manipted this human, who was already corrupted by the aura of resentment in order to reach its objective. It needed to distract the man away, so that it could savor the child that it had been craving for so long.

    At the thought of this, the ck spider rolled out its bloody tongue and licked its lips. It could not wait any longer...

    No one could hear the agreement between Ni Biao and the magical being, not even his son, Ni Hu. He had no idea why his father froze suddenly...

    Everything seemed normal at first nce, as the exorcists moved forward into a long tunnel, one by one.

    As expected, the tunnel was exactly like what Ni Biao heard, it was extremely dark and narrow. Only one person could pass through at a time, anyonerger would have to enter sideways.

    Nheless, they had to do it as this was the only way left.

    When Helian Wei Wei was still living in modern times, she used to read books about tomb raiders. All theyouts of the royal tomb usually interlocked with one another. When these narrow tunnels were found, it would mean that the main coffin was near.

    Helian Wei Wei knew that it would be unwise to stay in the royal tomb any longer. She was not worried about herself but her unborn child, who could be affected inside there.

    The smaller fetus was clearly affected, as his spirit became weaker when she proceeded deeper into the royal tomb.

    As for the bigger fetus... He was practicing boxing inside her stomach while scanning the vicinity for any deal souls to consume. Then, he hugged the smaller fetus in a cool manner, saying, ¡°Just wait till we get out of here. I¡¯ll give you my share of spiritual aura from mother because you need to eat more.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± The smaller fetus was quite frail. Weirdly, he felt very ufortable and uneasy, as though something was watching them silently.

    It seemed that the bigger fetus had noticed the smaller fetus¡¯s uneasiness, so he kissed the smaller fetus¡¯ forehead without hesitating and consoled him, ¡°Stop overthinking, big brother is here.¡±

    Smaller fetus thought to himself. It looks like big brother has expanded his vocabry so much that he knew the word ¡®overthinking¡¯, but is this the appropriate word for this situation? Hmm...

    The bigger fetus mistook the smaller fetus¡¯ hesitation as admiration. He became so delighted that he thrust his chest out with pride.

    The smaller fetus was speechless...

    Forget it, it¡¯s better to not expose Brother and let him stay thrilled!

    Helian Wei Wei felt themotion going in her stomach, so she caressed her abdomen before continuing forward.

    In contrast, Baili Jia Jue swiftly pulled her back with his slender fingers. Then, he pointed behind him, and said calmly with a sincere tone he only used with Helian Wei Wei, ¡°Are you an idiot, constantly rushing ahead like that? Stand behind and follow closely.¡±

    ¡°Hmm,¡± Helian Wei Wei knew His Highness was protecting her, even if his ways were always unconventional. However, it was eptable as long as she understood his intention.

    Both of them walked together, with one at the front and another behind. They held hands initially but the posture was inconvenient, especially because Helian Wei Wei was holding a torch on the other hand and she often had to walk sideways.

    Baili Jia Jue soon noticed that she was tired, so he reminded her, ¡°Look under your feet.¡± Then, he released Helian Wei Wei¡¯s hand.

    Helian Wei Wei was not a fragile woman. However, she was very capable inbat and sharp-minded usually. She had been observing the ground as she walked, so she could discover any traps and avoid them in time.

    However, she did not realize that the danger was not ahead of her, but behind her.

    Suddenly, a loud bang rang through the tunnel!

    In an instant, everyone fell through the ground before they could react.

    Complete darkness instantly shadowed their vision.

    At the same time, piercing screams echoed through the lightless zone.

    Even as Helian Wei Wei was falling, she did not forget to protect her abdomen.

    As shended, she used her arms to soften the blow.

    Although she could protect her stomach, she inevitably fractured a few bones.

    Nevertheless, hernding was far better than those without propernding techniques.

    Even though she had lost her spiritual aura and martial Qi that protected her body, she managed to survive with her vast experience. However, she had to sacrifice one of her arms, beingpletely useless from the injury.

    Despite that, she achieved her objective of protecting her baby, and that came before everything else.

    On the other hand, Baili Jia Jue was not as easygoing as Helian Wei Wei.

    His feet were levitated in the air, as his charming eyes turned vivid gold. His ck robes fluttered around him audibly, as though noticing its master¡¯s demonic aura, breaking the tranquil silence of the royal tomb.

    At that moment, nearly all of the dead spirits in the royal tomb started to shudder in fear.

    How could this be?

    Who has entered the mausoleum!

    Why are we so frightened!

    The intense fear coursed through their veins and gripped their hearts, causing them to bend down on their knees in terror.

    There¡¯s no answer to that!

    Even Ni Biao did not expect the man before him to escape the trap just now. How fast was he to aplish that?

    He was truly formidable, so much so that he did not seem human.

    Baili Jia Jue paid no attention to the people around him, as he narrowed his eyes and swiftly dashed to his left.

    At the same time, the ck spider was unaware that it had just provoked someone he should not have. As it gawked ravenously at its prey who had fallen from above, copious drool was trickling from between its teeth...

    The moment Helian Wei Wei hit the floor, she felt something was behind her. Ignoring the pain in her arm, she hastily rolled over and looked toward the dark shadows.

 Chapter 776: Wei Wei In Danger!

    <h4>Chapter 776: Wei Wei In Danger!</h4>

    A huge venomous spider was crouching within its dense spider¡¯s webs. It was covered in grey fur and almost the size of four grown men. It also had two tiny eyes on its head, while its eight legs were bent into position, constantly ready to attack its prey. Its head and torso upied half of its body, while its obese abdomenplete the rest of its oblong body. Four pairs of agile legs scampered toward Helian Wei Wei as its narrow ruby eyes glimmered ravenously.

    Only then, Helian Wei Wei realized that she was not in a tunnel, but the nest of the spider in front of her.

    Those who understood spiders would know that it was impossible to escape once trapped in itsir, no matter how capable one was, particrly if the opponent was a venomous spider.

    Helian Wei Wei narrowed her eyes, as she held her left shoulder and stood up with great effort. However, her clothes were stained red with blood, and she could clearly see the spider hungrily drooling at her.

    These low-level demons that were evolved from animals, were different from high-level devils who were born with magic. Therefore, they did not possess any hints of human decency, or even the table manners that were highly valued by devils.

    This one preferred the thrill of tearing its prey apart, just like other venomous spiders.

    It would gain more pleasure if its human prey were dreadfully mutted.

    The venomous spider stuck out its tongue and licked its lips. As it did so, a deep voice resonated sinisterly in Helian Wei Wei¡¯s ear, ¡°What an unexpected find, a pregnant woman who was daring enough to enter this royal tomb. It¡¯s been 500 years but I¡¯ll never forget the distinct sweet taste of fetuses. After all, unborn flesh and blood are the freshest and tenderest meat.¡±

    The ck spider approached Helian Wei Wei as it spoke, the surrounding spider webs swaying with every step it took.

    Helian Wei Wei felt something tightened around her ankle, and was hit by a pang of excruciating pain when a string of silver thread bound her left leg.

    She could even hear the sound of her dislocated joints. D*mn it!

    She cursed under her breath, as her vision was blurred by the blood that had streamed down from her forehead into the corner of her eyes. However, she remained still as she knew that the more she struggled in a spider web, the tighter it would be. It did not concern her much if her limbs were injured, as long as her babies were unharmed.

    At the same time, Helian Wei Wei was observing her opponent¡¯s weakness as she thought of this.

    After all, she was a mercenary. Even if she had lost the martial Qi, finding a way to annihte her opponent was still her priority, when she ran into danger.

    This time, however, her opponent was a spider that was five times her size and deadly venomous. She would be at its mercy if she was not careful.

    Helian Wei Wei knew that staying alert was the most crucial part of this situation.

    The venomous spider was still immersed in its fantasy. With the tip of its tongue, it grazed the blood that was delivered to it by its thread. Instantly, its bright scarlet pupils dted into a thin line, saying, ¡°I¡¯d never thought that I¡¯d find such a fine prey! You may not possess any spiritual aura, but you taste far better than any exorcist that I¡¯d have ever devoured. What an unexpected catch!¡±

    Upon finishing its words, the venomous spider¡¯s hideous face became unusually excited. Pungent gas red out of its nostrils, while its sharp pincers were dying to tear the human in front of it to pieces!

    The venomous spider chuckled hysterically. However, when it sensed theck of terror its human prey, the spider kept its guard up and taunted, ¡°Woman, you are indeed one of the smarter humans that I have met. It has been so many years but no one can figure out my spider webs, except you. However, it¡¯s better for you to abandon your ns and stop struggling!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei pursed her thin lips tightly, as the agonizing pain ran through her limbs. Her pale yet dazzling face was painted in blood, but she did not show any sign of emotions. However, her clear eyes were smeared red by the blood that had dripped down her forehead.

    It¡¯s better if I keep talking to buy some time.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes slowly focussed on the venomous spider that was approaching her. However, her mind was racing as she casually said, ¡°I didn¡¯t sense your scent before I fell, and we didn¡¯t trigger any form of traps. So, it¡¯s impossible for us to fall down so suddenly, unless there were some hidden triggers that we couldn¡¯t see. Even so, somebody would need to operate it. However, we were the only people in the tunnel and you weren¡¯t there... Do you mean to say that you have an ally among the exorcists?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re smart, indeed.¡± The venomous spider squinted and snarled, ¡°Yet, it¡¯s a shame that you humans are always so easily tempted. Haha, since you¡¯re about to die, I don¡¯t mind breaking it to you. Someone among the exorcists is contaminated by the aura of resentment, and could easily be manipted by demons. The other magical beings here might not have noticed it, but I¡¯ve been residing in this royal tomb for over a millennium. Thus, I¡¯m especially sensitive toward these kinds of humans. Besides, one of you is not a living human anymore. Since all of you¡¯re going to die, it¡¯s better to let me do the honors.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei did not thoroughly analyze the meaning behind the venomous spider¡¯s words, because her mind was only focussed on stalling the time. Hence, she continued to question it, ¡°If you want nothing but to eat me, wouldn¡¯t it be better for you to just show up in the tunnel and swallowed me whole instead? Why waste your time manipting humans and ying hide and seek in the dark? Could it be that you¡¯re afraid of us?¡±

    ¡°Afraid?¡± The venomous spider snickered mockingly, as if it had heard a preposterous joke. Then, it replied, ¡°I¡¯ll acknowledge that the man by your side was exceptionally powerful. If we really fought, I might not lose. However, I prefer to wait for my prey to fall into my web. Also, save your breath, if you think that you could buy some time so that man coulde and save you! He would need to cross the entire royal tomb to reach this ce that you fell from. Unless he could st through all the stone walls, it would take him at least six hours to reach you, no matter how fast he is. Yet by then, not even your bones would be left! Woman, I already told you to keep your tricks to yourself. I¡¯m usually not interested in eating normal humans like you, because you have no spiritual aura like those exorcists. However, now that I think of it, eating you after slicing your belly open doesn¡¯t seem like a bad idea, after all.¡±

    With that, the venomous spider licked its lips again. Unlike other animals, the sound it made was simr to the sound that was created when it spewed silk.

    The eerie sound echoed in the dark, empty cave and was skull-numbingly terrifying. If someone else had fallen in here instead, they would probably be numb in fear.

    However, Helian Wei Wei simply concentrated on finding a solution. She had an exquisite silver gun hidden away under her right long sleeve, but she was hesitant to shoot the venomous spider. She might endanger herself if its venomous blood squirted all over her, and she needed to wait till it was close enough, so that she could shoot its fatal spot!

 Chapter 777: Superhuman Baby Beating The Spider Up

    <h4>Chapter 777: Superhuman Baby Beating The Spider Up</h4>

    Nheless, its eight legs might be difficult to deal with. The ck spider would probably deflect the bullets with one of its legs, and attack her abdomen with another when she pulled the trigger.

    Later, Helian Wei Wei would find out that her hunch was right. When the ck spider copsed on her, all of its legs were awfully agile. It viciously gripped her broken arm with one leg, as it used the other seven to immobilize her shoulder orsh at her stomach.

    As Helian Wei Wei was about to pull the trigger, the ck spider was suddenly blocked by an unknown force. It was greatly befuddled, wondering what had happened.

    Even two of its legs were cruelly severed.

    ¡°Argh!¡± The ck spider emitted such a gruff outcry for the first time, as numerous spider webs shot out from its body. The pain was something that it had never experienced before, and caused it to stop moving. Its tiny eyes stared at its broken legs furiously, before darting toward Helian Wei Wei¡¯s abdomen, attempting to sh her stomach again.

    This time, the unknown force was much stronger, ruthlessly throwing its entire body back and causing it to painfully crash on the ground.

    Even with the protection of its webs, it was severely injured in the crash. Its organs were painful from the concussion, but the bitterness in its throat was also agonizing!

    ¡°Hmph! How dare you try to bully Mother, try that again and I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡± The fetus in her stomach already knew how to pick a fight. His voice was unique, being cold but adorable, while his posture was noticeably charming yet fiendish.

    Unfortunately, no one could hear him, except for the smaller fetus.

    ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re so awesome!¡±

    As the elder brother, there was nothing that made him prouder than being praised by the smaller fetus. He strutted with his little chest out, before speaking in a cool manner, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your brother is here. I¡¯ll never allow that big, smelly, ugly spider to get close to you or Mother!¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± The smaller fetus nodded furiously. Although his body was weak, he was worried about his mother, so he carefully listened to the sound outside with his little ears.

    The ck spider tried to move its injured legs, but it was difficult to stand up again.

    How long has it been, how long has it been... since I am in such a sorry condition!

    Even if it encountered the best exorcists, it would eliminate them effortlessly.

    What did this woman do just now?

    She actually broke my legs!

    Everyone knew how important the eight legs meant to a spider, as those were its ws and a vital tool for it to build its web.

    This is unforgivable!

    The venomous spider¡¯s eyes zed red with anger. Then, it attacked more violently but ultimately... It was pushed back yet again. Not only that, it only had four legs remaining from the original eight.

    The venomous spider was drenched in cold sweat, as this was the first time that it had encountered such a troublesome situation.

    Maybe...I was wrong.

    The one who deflected me away is not the woman!

    It¡¯s her abdomen!

    That¡¯s right, it must be her stomach!

    The ck spider¡¯s eyes were quivering violently, as it raised one of its remaining legs to point at Helian Wei Wei and said with a trembling voice, ¡°What, what¡¯s in your tummy? A monster? No, impossible! I¡¯m sure I smelled a whiff of appetizing spiritual aura. It should still be very weak. How, how could it be so powerful!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei had also realized that the babies in her womb were extraordinary.

    She had always known that her babies would not be like a normal human, as the genes of His Highness were too potent. Thus, the babies must be little devils as well.

    However, Helian Wei Wei did not expect her unborn babies to be... so good inbat.

    It was clear that he had triumphed over the venomous spider!

    Furthermore, Helian Wei Wei was not sure if she had the wrong impression, but she felt that her baby had intentionally aimed at the venomous spider¡¯s legs. Perhaps, it was because the venomous spider looked ridiculous after losing a few legs.

    As the old saying goes, no one knew a child better than his mother.

    At that very moment, the bigger fetus pointed coolly at the venomous spider for the smaller fetus to see, saying, ¡°Look at it, isn¡¯t it funny. Big brother will catch a venomous spider for you to y with when we get out. I¡¯ll break its legs, one by one, so that it can be your toy.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± the smaller fetusughed.

    These two kids had inherited their father¡¯s slightly twisted mentality...

    Then, the venomous spider that was lurking in the shadow, had discovered the problem. It was very intelligent, quickly figuring out how to avoid the attacks. As long as it moved a little closer and spewed silk at her from a distance, the resilient spider web would strangle that woman to death.

    However, it would destroy the fresh sweetness of its food. After all, after the mother had perished, the fetus would die half an hourter.

    However, the current situation could only allow that. Otherwise, it had no chance of winning.

    The venomous spider was still very cautious, because it did not know what kind of fetus was in her womb, possessing such a powerful demonic aura.

    It was not wrong, the aura from the woman¡¯s abdomen was definitely the demonic aura.

    Yet, that was strange. It had distinctly smelled spiritual aura, but why did it turn into demonic aura when it approached her?

    The venomous spider did not know that once a high-level devil had made a contract with a human, the human¡¯s presence would veil the demonic aura of the devil. The same effect would apply for both the devil and the devil¡¯s child.

    Therefore, the venomous spider was unable to see through the true form of Baili Jia Jue until now.

    This was the reason for making the most regrettable decision in its life, that was trying to kill Helian Wei Wei.

    The venomous spider narrowed its eyes, as its body shifted backward, wanting to use its silver thread to strangle Helian Wei Wei¡¯s neck.

    Helian Wei Wei was cautious, she immediately noticed the venomous spider¡¯s movement and realized its intention. Thus, she was about to lift her legs...

    When she heard a loud rumbling noise!

    A shower of stones tumbled out from the left wall and smashed onto the four injured legs of the venomous spider. As plumes of dust erupted from themotion, the venomous spider¡¯sir utterly copsed under the falling rocks. Then, a lean figure with strong ghoulish aura, shrouding him like a ck mist, emerged from the curtains of dust. It made him seemed unreal, as if he had be one with the darkness.

    It¡¯s him!

    That man who should not be messed with!

    He really came through the stone wall!?

    He was covered in bloodstains. However, the venomous spider could smell that it was not human blood, but its children¡¯s and grandchildren¡¯s blood.

    He merely stood there, with a pair of snowy white gloves over his slender hands. The edges of his sleeves and cor were exquisitely delicate, seeming like a 19th-century aristocrat. He also reminded others of the isted snow on the highest peak, arrogantly cold but seemingly decorous.

    However, the venomous spider knew that an overwhelming murderous intent was hiding under that perfect decorum.

    Its inborn instinct told it to give up on attacking Helian Wei Wei. So, it turned to Baili Jia Jue, and spat venomous webs directly at him!

 Chapter 778: The Spiderâ€™s Regret

    <h4>Chapter 778: The Spider¡¯s Regret</h4>

    The venomous spider knew, the spider silk that it spat would surely break its opponent¡¯s neck, as long as it attacked him without warning. Thus, this man could never escape, no matter how powerful he was.

    As expected, the silver thread instantly secured itself tightly around his neck.

    ¡°Hah! Looks like you¡¯re not so special after all?¡± The venomous spider stared at Baili Jia Jue, who was bound by its silk, and raised its four remaining limbs to touch the man¡¯s face. Previously, it thought that it would be challenging to deal with this man. After all, it had seen him thrashing through the stone walls. So naturally, he would probably be more difficult to deal with.

    However, it did not expect that this person was dim-witted, despite being extremely capable. Since he was not smart enough to react, he had be its feast now.

    The venomous spider burst intoughter, before squinting its eyes menacingly, and said, ¡°You destroyed my ce and even killed so many of my children and grandchildren! You could¡¯ve walked out of this, but you chose to dig your own grave! Now, I¡¯ll let you watch how I disembowel you.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Disembowel me?¡± Baili Jia Jue was smiling when he met the venomous spider¡¯s threatening gaze. His tone was seemingly casual, as if he was holding a conversation and had never been so easy-going.

    Helian Wei Wei could not bring herself to look at the venomous spider anymore. This magical being clearly did not even know that the more approachable His Highness seemed, the more terrifying it would be when he struck...

    ¡°Big brother, is that spider seeking death?¡± The smaller fetus nced at the bigger fetus.

    The bigger fetus returned the gaze calmly and said, ¡°Do you know how twisted Father can be?¡±

    The smaller fetus shook his tiny head, replying, ¡± No.¡± Are you trying to condemn father again?

    ¡°The more you despise something, the more he¡¯ll make you do it. Alternatively, he¡¯ll make sure to let you do whatever you want to do to the fullest.¡± The bigger fetus scorned as he said this, ¡°He¡¯ll use all kinds of shameless methods. However, that spider is ridiculously stupid, daring tough at Father, the Great Demon King.¡±

    Smaller fetus was speechless... So, you just want to condemn Father. Sigh, you keep criticizing him. Big brother, is it your priority to fight against Father when you get out of here?

    The ck spider did not realize that it had offended a person that it should not have. As it raised its limbs, it tightened the spider silk that it spat and roared, ¡°Die!¡±

    ¡°Personally, I greatly dislike dirty and sticky things because they make me feel... disgusted.¡± After delivering the final word, the air surrounding Baili Jia Jue became depleted instantly, turning the entire area into a vacuum.

    Suddenly, something dark seeped out from the earth where he stood...

    The ck spider did not expect that the spider webs around the man would melt into a pool of water in the blink of an eye.

    This had never happened before.

    The venomous spider held its remaining four limbs, as it watched the scene unfolding upon it in pure horror.

    Dangerous...

    Extremely dangerous!

    That man is exceptionally dangerous!

    Its eyes widened in shock, as every hair on its body stood from the fear.

    I must escape, or I¡¯ll be killed!

    I must not breathe as well.

    Even the sound of my breathing will get me killed.

    The venomous spider did not understand why it would have such reactions. If it was a little older, or a stronger devil, it would know that this was the admiration that magical beings had toward their king. Respect and fear toward him would run through your veins once one became a magical being.

    Leave! Leave this ce... The venomous spider¡¯s mind was flooded by this thought. In an instant, it started to take flight but...

    An excruciating pain abruptly seized its body!

    After a painful shriek, it heavily copsed sprawling on the ground.

    Before it could see what happened, the man was already stomping it with his feet when the pain struck.

    That¡¯s right, it was stepped on!

    Unlike the dirty and smelly shoes that most people entered here with, the ck boots that were pinning it down now were spotless and had wless workmanship. It also gave off an indescribable sandalwood fragrance.

    However, that was not the important point.

    Most importantly, it was five times the weight and size of a normal human. Logically speaking, it would be impossible to suppress it by force, unless it was a magical being that was much more enormous than it was.

    Yet, this man...

    He could stomp it to the ground with just one foot.

    Besides, it seemed like its rib cage were all fractured.

    ¡°Should I continue beating you up? ¡± Then, the devil smiled again.

    p!

    All of a sudden, ck feathers appeared out of nowhere, fluttering carelessly in the air. It was a bewitchingly beautiful sight to behold.

    Following that, a ck fog escted and the unpredictable man strode closer to the venomous spider while he was circled by feathers and his eyes glistened sinisterly in whitish gold just like that of a feline¡¯s pupils and his eyes emitted an icy glow when he narrowed them and that made the venomous spider stood rooted to the spot!

    When the enormous venomous spider saw Baili Jia Jue¡¯s whitish golden eyes, its knees gave way and it crumpled to the ground. Then, it curled its body up, as his face disyed unprecedented respect and fear.

    ¡°No, no more!¡±

    How could it be him?

    The one who ruled over the darkness and fancied in ying with others¡¯ minds. He was the king that must be worshipped, even if it were to live for another thousand years.

    He... Why is he here?

    My god, what have I done earlier. I actually provoked the king, who is known for his terribly brutal methods!

    The venomous spider was filled with regret.

    Yet, its remorse was of no use to Baili Jia Jue. He bent to lift Helian Wei Wei up and put her on the soft feathers. Then, he nced at the terrified spider, with his lips curled into a bloodthirsty grin, and said, ¡°What should I do? I still want to destroy you.¡±

    As he said that, Baili Jia Jue smiled and bit off his ck gloves with his fangs. Then, he chuckled repeated as he squinted, his pupilspletely golden.

    The venomous spider felt as though its heart was squashed into a ball, as it begged pitifully under its exoskeleton, ¡°King... I-I didn¡¯t know it was you. Please have mercy on me, since we¡¯re all magical beings!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Baili Jia Jue acted as if he had heard a hrious joke and continued, ¡°You¡¯re asking me to spare you?¡±

    The venomous spider¡¯s gigantic head nodded furiously!

    ¡°Hah.¡± Baili Jia Jue curled his thin lips, as he grabbed one of its limbs before forcefully tightening his grip, ¡°You harmed my most valued possession, and yet you dared to ask for my mercy!¡±

    Snap!

    The crisp sound of bones breaking echoed through the air.

    Baili Jia Jue blew his palm, before flinging the massive venomous spider into the air. Then, he leaped up, amidst his fluttering mantle. He slightly bent his long, elegant legs and violently crushed the sixth limb of the venomous spider, growling, ¡°She¡¯s my most prized possession, yet you wanted to devour her?¡±

    No matter how enormous the spider was, it could not endure the physical and mental torture.

    Nevertheless, His Highness had his unique insights on how to tame magical beings.

    Eventually, the venomous spider was on the verge of breaking down after beaten up by him. It was whining and biting onto its lips tearfully, it would rather die than continue to be tortured by him.

    Baili Jia Jueughed again, although his eyes were dead cold without any hint of warmth, and asked, ¡°Hmm? Did you say you merely thought about it? You won¡¯t really dare to take action?¡±

 Chapter 779: She Was My Prey, You Should Not Even Think About It

    <h4>Chapter 779: She Was My Prey, You Should Not Even Think About It</h4>

    The venomous spider nodded furiously as it gazed at Baili Jia Jue with tears in its eyes.

    The bigger fetus snorted, and said with his adorably cool and proud voice, ¡°How stupid, taking revenge is the most basic criteria for us devils. Doesn¡¯t this venomous spider have anymon sense at all? Or did it think that Father would go easy on it? That pleading stare is futile, because Father is very vengeful. He won¡¯t stop until he killed his target.¡±

    The smaller fetus thought so too. However, he was curious that Father suddenly paused and released his pressure on the spider. He merely stood there straight as a ramrod, while smiling warmly and saying, ¡°You like to eat?¡±

    ¡°What is Father doing, is he going to treat that idiotic spider to a meal?¡± The twins exchanged nces and became more excited than ever.

    The venomous spider did not expect the man to ask such a question, so it was quite taken aback. However, it quickly heaved a sigh of relief.

    Since he was starting to chit-chat, this must mean that he would not take my life now!

    The venomous spider tried to contain its outpouring delight, before nodding once again.

    It was not its fault for harboring this kind of thought, as His Highness seemed too elegant and friendly.

    ¡°Then, finish all of these,¡± Baili Jia Jue raised his chin with a grin, and used his gaze to signal the venomous spider to look below its feet.

    Originally, it was overjoyed because it had narrowly escaped death and even received something to eat. Even though it was not hungry, it was still much better than being ughtered.

    However, when it followed his gaze, the excitement on its face faded instantly.

    ¡°Heh, heh heh. King, are... Are you mistaken?¡± the venomous spider asked with a trembling voice, desperately hoping for a silver lining.

    Baili Jia Jue indifferently tidied his sleeves as he grinned and replied, ¡°Of course not, these are the ones. Go ahead and eat.¡±

    ¡°But these are rocks!¡± the venomous spider howled uncontrobly, it was on the verge of tears.

    Hearing that, Baili Jia Jue raised his foot again and stepped mercilessly on the venomous spider¡¯sst remaining limb. The sound of the crushing bone resonated in the chamber seemed extremely painful to anyone that heard it. However, Baili Jia Jue was still grinning with his eyes slightly raised, as he uttered, ¡°Why? You don¡¯t want to eat it?¡±

    The venomous spider dared not question further and shouted agonizingly, as it endured the torturous pain, ¡°I want to eat! I want to!¡±

    ¡°Eat it yourself then, do you still expect me to feed you?¡±

    Bang!

    This time, its face was squashed with another stomp.

    The venomous spider immediately cried and shook its head, but its voice became muffled as its mouth was crushed, mumbling, ¡°I-I¡¯ll eat it myself, eat it myself!¡±

    Then, it picked up a small stone using its crippled limb, but it hesitated slightly.

    Baili Jia Jue did not move, but merely stared at it with a smile on his face.

    The venomous spider firmly shut its eyes. It dared not look again and swallowed the stone.

    Without even imagining it, Helian Wei Wei knew how harrowing it was to swallow a stone just by looking at it.

    The venomous spider was indeed in pain. Fortunately, its body was much bigger, so swallowing a stone would not im his life. However, it was extremely painful for its throat. Just when it thought that things would end after swallowing it, Baili Jia Jue¡¯s gentle voice echoed again, ¡°Have some more, I could knock down some more for you if it¡¯s not enough.¡±

    In a blink of an eye, the venomous spider¡¯s face turned as pale as sheets when it heard him.

    ¡°I-I¡¯m actually not that hungry, hehehe.¡± The venomous spider was struggling.

    Meanwhile, Baili Jia Jue walked toward Helian Wei Wei and gently brush her injured ankle with his right hand. His gaze instantly turned bitterly cold, like a sharp diamond that was glimmering, as he growled, ¡°Eat!¡±

    One word was enough to make the venomous spider coughed out blood from its throat. Thus, without further dy, it quickly lowered its head and shoved another stone into his mouth.

    Its teeth ached from grating the stones, and the perks of having a humongous body were no longer useful, as it gulped down more and more stones.

    The venomous spider only felt pain and his upset stomach was incredibly bloated.

    Nheless, it had no choice but to keep eating, as the King¡¯s eyes were fixed on him.

    It did not know the consequences it would face if it were to stop.

    Its esophagus was jam-packed to the point that it could not squeeze anything in.

    The extreme pain of its bloating tummy made the venomous spider began to cry.

    If anyone asked it the most regretted choice it made in life, it would be capturing a pregnant woman and hunger for her fetus, thus angering someone that it should never have.

    The venomous spider¡¯s slowed down gradually as it was bing increasingly difficult for it to even open its mouth.

    Both of the fetuses in the womb gulped upon witnessing this.

    The lovely twins finally understood what it meant by ¡®he¡¯ll make sure to let you do whatever you want to do to the fullest¡¯.

    This was clearly overdone, the dumb spider¡¯s stomach was going to burst if it continued eating.

    ¡°Big brother.¡± The smaller fetus pressed his head against the bigger fetus.

    The bigger fetus kept his eyes on the spider and his voice was low as he replied, ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mess with Father when you get out in the future.¡± This time, the smaller fetus spoke affirmatively, as if to warn the bigger fetus. He was worried that his big brother could not defeat his father.

    The bigger fetus narrowed his big eyes, saying, ¡°This old man is much more shameless than what I had in mind.¡±

    The smaller fetus thought silently to himself... This is not about being shameless anymore.

    ¡°But, this method of his is good!¡± The bigger fetus¡¯ voice was particrly energized when he said this.

    The smaller fetus thought to himself again... Are you sure it¡¯s okay for you to ept it so quickly... He felt like he needed tomunicate with Mother so that she would pay more attention to big brother¡¯s prenatal education. What were they going to do if he grew up with a twisted mind?

    ¡°If anyone dares to eat you in the future, big brother will use this method to deal with them!¡± The bigger fetus wrapped his arms around the smaller fetus and spoke proudly, ¡°No one is allowed to bully you.¡±

    The smaller fetus smiled, ¡°Yeah!¡± Forget about it, all that matters is that big brother¡¯s happy. Who cares if he¡¯s giving others a hard time. Besides, mother has always taught us to apply what we¡¯ve learned.

    If Helian Wei Wei heard this, she would probably think to herself... Is this how you interpret ¡®apply what you learned¡±?

    Unable to hear the twins¡¯ conversation, the venomous spider wanted nothing more but to die. As it was tearing up, it observed how Baili Jia Jue was being protective over Helian Wei Wei and suddenly, an idea came to its mind.

    Could, could it be that this human is pregnant with the King¡¯s baby?

    The venomous spider widened its eyes again, then...

    It felt sick.

    The gurgling acid reflux made it turned ghastly pale, but it could not throw up as its mouth was blocked with stones.

    Baili Jia Jue seemed to have seen through its mind. As he walked toward it, his whispered in its ear in a deep devilish tone, ¡°If you throw up, you¡¯ll have to eat them again.¡±

    The venomous spider¡¯s mouth was crooked, as it painfully tried to continue swallowing the stone. However, that stone shredded its throat, causing it to begin bleeding. The spider was having itsst breaths now.

    Baili Jia Jue looked at it and smiled in satisfaction.

    Shortly after, he gradually deepened his voice and coldly said, ¡± Didn¡¯t you say that you merely thought about it? Then let me tell you this. She¡¯s my prey, you should not even think about it.¡±

 Chapter 780: Wei Wei Made Right Guess Of The Babies

    <h4>Chapter 780: Wei Wei Made Right Guess Of The Babies</h4>

    Bang!

    Lastly, Baili Jia Juended his foot on the poisonous spider¡¯s belly!

    There was no need for him to use a lot of strength to make the poisonous spider suffer because it was on its dying breath as more and more blood spurt out from its throat. Hence, death was unstoppable.

    Helian Wei Wei silently watched as the scene unfolded, she thought to herself that this Mr. Spider must never have thought that it would die from overeating one day.

    As a matter of fact, dying from overeating was an extremely slow process and it was much more miserable than being dead because of a thousand cuts.

    The poisonous spider would keep thatst breath shortly, and then it would rather be dead than alive!

    After finishing off the poisonous spider, Baili Jia Jue turned back again but this time, the smile had evidently vanished from his face and as his eyes fell on Helian Wei Wei¡¯s wound again, countless ck feathers fell behind him and there were even a few cracks on the rocks beneath his feet!

    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t been able to find you, I¡¯ll crush all the living and non-living creatures in here,¡± his tone was the same as before and it was so light that no one could decipher his emotion.

    Yet, Helian Wei Wei knew clearly at that moment, he meant what he said.

    Anyone could tell that just by looking at the graveyard¡¯s stone walls that he had smashed through.

    She clearly understood that, deep down, Baili Jia Jue was dark and cruel no matter how elegant and refined he appeared to be.

    It just depended on which side he would rather show the world.

    In her presence, he would even clean off the bloodstains from the people that he had killed before letting her open her eyes.

    It was as if he was trying to maintain his best image in her heart or refraining himself from doing many things because she was around.

    For instance, Ni Hu¡¯s repeated provocations.

    If His Highness was alone, even without contemting, Helian Wei Wei knew the kind of horrible death that awaited Ni Hu.

    His Highness was fully capable of making him suffer like the poisonous spider to the point that he would feel that death was a relief from life.

    Be it his birth mother or his Imperial Father, he was despised from a very young age.

    It was not that she had never seen how he was during his childhood, but it was exactly because she had seen it so she could feel the pain.

    Maybe, this was how it felt like to love someone.

    You would only worry about his well-being even if he was a murderer that had killed many individuals.

    Helian Wei Wei reached out her arms to hug His Highness as she chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not hurt, you came just in the nick of time.¡±

    The man¡¯s tall figure paused shortly and all the hostility turned into gentleness as he slowly extended his hands. He then pushed her head close to melt into his embrace and pursed his thin lips. ¡°It¡¯s toote to tter me now, but this will only happen once!¡±

    Thest sentence was directed to himself.

    The moment Helian Wei Wei disappeared, Baili Jia Jue finally had a taste of remorse as described by the humans.

    Be it a human or a devil.

    He had never known regret.

    Nothing could escape his hands.

    Nheless, he felt regretful at that moment, he med himself for not holding this id*ot¡¯s hands and he was remorseful for not finding this freaking spider out to kill it in the first ce!

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s arms tightened and his deep voice was like that of quicksand, ¡°I should really lock you up so that you can¡¯t go anywhere else.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t do because I need to find Sarira to feed our babies,¡± Helian Wei Wei smiled beautifully and shortly after, she seemingly recalled something and narrowed her bright eyes. ¡°Why would that spider say that there¡¯s plenty of spiritual aura in my stomach, isn¡¯t it supposed to be magical aura? How strange!¡±

    Baili Jia Jue raised his eyebrows, ¡°In other words, you were targeted because of the little fellow in your belly.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei replied in the affirmative, ¡°That¡¯s not the point here.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d said before, the brat is already a troublemaker even before it¡¯s born,¡± Baili Jia Jue was unsatisfied about the brat for a long time now. Even if it was his child but that did not stop him from despising it.

    The bigger fetus heard what Baili Jia Jue said and protested immediately, ¡°If you were to say about troublemaker, Imperial Father would be the one!¡±

    The smaller fetus did not respond to the bigger fetus as it was thinking about something with its tiny head hung low.

    The bigger fetus continued to snort, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Imperial Father¡¯s who was a womanizer back then, there wouldn¡¯t be a fake Phoenix Girl that woulde and fight over the Sarira with Imperial Mother. Besides causing a mess in the Capital, she has not only disturbed Imperial Mother but also tainted me with Qi of Yin! Leaving Imperial Mother having no choice but to enter the graveyard...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of me,¡± The smaller fetus interrupted the bigger fetus dispirited.¡±Imperial Mother wouldn¡¯t lose her spiritual aura and martial Qi if it wasn¡¯t for me. I have thought it through, big brother would always eat whatever you catch outside but I¡¯ve to rely on spiritual aura to maintain my current appearance. Imperial Mother lost her spiritual aura when I took form, not to mention that the poisonous spider targeted Imperial Mother because of the scent I gave off. Perhaps Imperial Mother would be better off if I don¡¯t exist.¡±

    The bigger fetus only looked at the smaller fetus without saying a word.

    Shortly after, he embraced the smaller fetus, dismissing his pride but keeping his gentleness. ¡°If you were to put it that way, then I should be the one who shouldn¡¯t exist because I¡¯m Imperial Mother¡¯s nemesis. At the moment, I have brought in arge amount of Qi of Yin to her being in her stomach alone. Wait until I¡¯m born, I may not only lose my senses but will most likely harm our Imperial Mother. Whenever I think about this, I feel that I might as well just stay in Imperial Mother¡¯s belly forever, or never existed, at least this way, Imperial Mother won¡¯t be in danger.¡±

    ¡°No, you must be here.¡± The smaller fetus lowered its head again. ¡°You¡¯re so useful, you can even protect Imperial Mother when in need.¡±

    The bigger fetus did not retort.

    The smaller fetus went silent too.

    Both of them hugged each other for warmth but they could not find a way around their thoughts.

    Helian Wei Wei caressed her abdomen as though she had noticed what was going on in her stomach and her motion was gentler than before. With both of her eyes fixed on Baili Jia Jue, she parted her lips in a clear voice, ¡°He¡¯s not a burden, he¡¯s the one I loved the most after you.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue was not prepared for the sudden confession and he held out his hand to cover Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes before pressing his thin lips against hers. His breath was warm.

    Helian Wei Wei enjoyed the familiar mint scent and rested herself in his arms. She allowed him to examine her wound and her fingers may be weak but she did not forget the matter at hand, ¡°You always think that our baby is a devil, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s immersive eyes were fixated on Helian Wei Wei¡¯s bleeding ankle, but who knew what was on his mind.

    Helian Wei Wei frowned, ¡°Yet, the poisonous spider said that the baby in me possesses spiritual aura and its sense of smell should be urate, unless...¡±

 Chapter 781: His Highnessâ€™ Submission

    <h4>Chapter 781: His Highness¡¯ Submission</h4>

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up and her long legs which were originally straight bent forward. Surprisingly, the excitement was clear on her face. ¡°There are two babies in my belly! That¡¯s it! It must be!¡± Helian Wei Wei nced at Baili Jia Jue as delight filled her eyes. ¡°As a father, it¡¯s likely that you have overlooked the other baby¡¯s scent because the magic in one of them is too strong. However, for other magical beings, they couldn¡¯t feel thetter¡¯s magic because it had managed to conceal its scent being in me. In this case, other magical beings would be able to smell the former baby¡¯s weak spiritual aura which is now exposed. That was why the magical being in the Well Sea Waterfall wanted toe after me on our way to the ancient tomb but failed because you scared it away. Think about it carefully, if it had the desire to eat someone, it should have gone after Zhuge Yun who possesses spiritual aura instead of me, isn¡¯t it? To make sense of the situation, it must be the baby!¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes gleamed brighter as she continued while caressing her belly. Her tone became soft and gentle as though she could tolerate the entire world with her gentleness when the topic was revolving around children. If Old Li was present at the moment, he would find it familiar, unfortunately, he was not around.

    Helian Wei Wei merely focused on mumbling ceaselessly to Baili Jia Jue, ¡°Two babies, but there¡¯s only a pair of tiger-head shoes in the pce, even the clothes only came in a set too, not to mention that Imperial Grandfather has only ordered the pce servants to build a single dragon cradle. Now, it seems like it¡¯s necessary to add another set. Also, those small bowls and chopsticks are all in boyish design because you mentioned previously that one of them is a boy. How about another one? Would it be a boy or a girl? If it¡¯s a girl, then they¡¯ll have to prepare things based on the specifications of a princess. It seems like we still have a lot of work to do when we get back. I¡¯m curious to know if these two kids will fight or hug each other tightly when they¡¯re put together. When the timees, let¡¯s get both of them to carry a tiny bag each to the White Academy ¨C I believe they will look extremely adorable!

    The smaller fetus went nk upon hearing Helian Wei Wei¡¯s remarks. Its initial sense of guilt was gradually filled with warmth. Itid its eyes on the bigger fetus with a cute expression. ¡°Imperial Mother found out about me. Brother, our Mother is aware of my existence now!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The bigger fetus lowered its head, learning the way their Imperial Mother touched them and utilize his knowledge to stroke the smaller fetus¡¯ head. ¡°Moreover, I can tell that our Mother adores you, looking at how jovial she is.¡±

    The smaller fetus saw for itself. It then turned its huge pair of eyes toward its brother as it uttered in a gentle yet solemn tone, ¡°Elder brother, we must get out together. We mustn¡¯t let our Imperial Mother down.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± The bigger fetus asserted as it wrapped its arms around the smaller fetus.

    The bigger fetus was about half a head taller than the smaller fetus now. At first, both were just two tiny figures and could not even be considered as babies. However, even if the bigger fetus had an arrogant expression simr to that of an adult, when it hugged the smaller fetus, his rage when seizing dead souls was nowhere to be found. Instead, it had the looks of a good elder brother. It even took the initiative to lower its head and kiss the smaller fetus¡¯ forehead. The scene was filled with inexplicable warmth and cuteness.

    Baili Jia Jue paused for a moment ¨C never had he expected to have two babies.

    In other words, other than this brat, there is a presence of a human being.

    A human being like Wei Wei?

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes sank and he suddenly lowered his body as his fingers ran through Helian Wei Wei¡¯s legs.

    This time, he did not kiss Helian Wei Wei¡¯s lips.

    His lips fell on her wounded ankle and his tongue licked the fresh blood on it.

    If another baby was a human, then they would have to pick up their pace.

    He was a devil so he knew a devil¡¯s natural instinct better than anyone else.

    Devils were born to seize even when they were unwilling to do so sometimes.

    He would harm the other baby when there came a day where he needed more nutrients to sustain himself!

    This kind of situation never urred previously.

    One was a devil and another a human...

    It was as though someone had locked a wolf and a sheep together and sooner orter, the sheep would be the wolf¡¯s meal.

    It was a very cruel way of putting it.

    Yet, this was how devils were like ¨C cunning and selfish right from the start.

    They could never change that no matter how morous or refined they pretended to be on the outside.

    Simrly, he knew that the woman in front of him did not belong to this world, hence, in the future, they were destined to ept tribtions.

    Yet, he still forcibly kept her by his side and even detested the thought of having another person setting eyes on her after him.

    Baili Jia Jue mockinglyughed at himself, how insanely possessive.

    Maybe his Imperial Mother that he had when he was in the human world was right about him being abnormal.

    Even so, she must stay by his side even if he were to change their fate or taint thend with blood!

    In this case, he was simr to the exorcist¡¯s guardian.

    Nheless, he found her first in this life.

    Yet, that guardian, hah, had mistaken another person as her reincarnation.

    Baili Jia Jue did not know what happened back then when they were gods.

    His bloodline had turned ck after betraying heaven.

    He did not only deprecated gods but also looked down on magic; living beings were all simr to him.

    Only her, Helian Wei Wei, was what he ever wanted.

    He did not care whether those old men were telling the truth.

    It did not matter if the one she liked previously was not him.

    Yet, the one who owned her right now was him!

    The moment her blood entered his throat, Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes turned crimson red as well.

    Helian Wei Wei did not know what was on Baili Jia Jue¡¯s mind as she could only feel the numbness on the area he kissed and she felt the urge to retract her leg. ¡°Hey, what are you doing? Don¡¯t you find the blood dirty?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not dirty, but instead, it¡¯s very sweet.¡± As Baili Jia Jue lifted his head, he licked his thin lips. His peach blossom eyes covered by his ck hair shed through a bewitching smile. His charming and alluring disposition was able to attract the attention of almost every girl. ¡°But it needs to be sterilized.¡±

    Upon saying so, his fingers tightened and his ck fingernails pierced his palm. Fresh blood dripped down from his palm and fell to her wound.

    Other than Helian Wei Wei, the two fetuses in her belly were also taken aback by his actions.

    They were well aware that the most powerful ¡®weapon¡¯ to damage a demon, especially an expert demon like him was to drain all the blood from his body.

    For the demons, fresh blood represented the formation of a contract, even more, it meant a life-long submission.

    Therefore, every drop of the demon¡¯s blood was extraordinarily precious.

    It could not only bring an individual back to life but could also help to heal wounds rapidly.

    However, demons would bear the pain on behalf of the victim.

    Helian Wei Wei fixed her eyes on the dashing face which was beyond perfect, looking dumbfounded.

    Does it mean that he is going to submit himselfpletely to me in the future?

    When they entered into a contract previously, they had onlye into agreement that her soul would belong to him in the days toe.

    This was the most deceitful part of a demon, even if it was a covenant between life and death, the beneficiary would always be the demon.

    Not all demons would be willing to surrender themselves to human beings.

    But now, he added weight to their initial contract...

 Chapter 782: A Demonâ€™s Gentleness

    <h4>Chapter 782: A Demon¡¯s Gentleness</h4>

    ¡°Why are you staring at me?¡± Baili Jia Jue spoke in a feeble tone. His lips had turned pale as he attempted to remove his hand.

    Immediately, Helian Wei Wei pulled his hand toward her. Then, she ripped off the hem of her clothes to wrap his hand up. She said in a muffled voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of you for the rest of your life.¡±

    The two little ones in her belly were rendered speechless. Doesn¡¯t this usuallye from the male protagonist? How could our Imperial Mother recite it so fluently?

    Calmly, Baili Jia Jue replied, ¡°These are your words. I¡¯m a very sensitive person and you¡¯ll have to keep your promise. Do you understand?¡±

    The venomous spider overheard their conversation and was taken aback. Hahaha. You¡¯re sensitive? How are you sensitive?

    On the other hand, Helian Wei Wei responded with a firm nod, as if she totally agreed with Baili Jia Jue.

    The bigger fetus was enraged. ¡°Our Imperial Father is so shameless. He¡¯s even capable of making such a plot!¡±

    ¡°However, our Imperial Father is not the winner of the game. After he surrenders himself to the humans, he will have to obey our Imperial Mother in the future, and have to do everything our Imperial Mother tells him to do. Ultimately, our Imperial Mother will be the sole beneficiary.¡± The smaller fetus smiled with its eyes. Back then, it always thought that their Imperial Father was cold-blooded, as he did not seem to be anticipating the twins¡¯ arrival. It was probably normal for a demon, especially an old demon like their Imperial Father, to not be excited for the birth of his children. Immediately, they realized that their Imperial Father was notpletely apathetic, but only left all his attention and gentleness for their Imperial Mother. Otherwise, a noble demon would definitely not condescend to settle down with a human, let alone the king of all demons.

    In this case, my brother probably doesn¡¯t have to worry about our Imperial Father being seduced by another foxydy.

    Eventually, their Imperial Father would be the one who was locked up by the marriage.

    Baili Jia Jue had certainly expected the oue. However, he did not seem to be bothered. He looked at the wound on Helian Wei Wei¡¯s ankle, bent his back slightly forward before he ordered with his usual cold tone, ¡°Come on up. It¡¯s faster for me to carry you on my back.¡±

    Wearing a faint smile, Helian Wei Wei hopped onto his back before she rubbed her cheek against his back. Appearingfortable with where she was, she asked, ¡°I wonder if the other baby is a boy or girl.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue held her legs firm before he warned, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. As long as the baby doesn¡¯te out when it shouldn¡¯t, like the little one.¡±

    ¡°Are we being too strict on our babies?¡± Helian Wei Wei found the idea hrious yet flustering.

    Baili Jia Jue replied in a nonchnt tone, ¡°This is for their own good. I don¡¯t want them to end up like the stupid spider.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was at a loss of words.

    She had almost forgotten about the spider, and when His Highness reminded her about it, she instinctively turned to look at the spider.

    The spider had not died yet, but was barely breathing. Its stomach was in an unusual shape, owing to the stone that was stuffed inside.

    When Helian Wei Wei was searching for the Soul Fragments, she did not realize that His Highness had a habit of feeding leafy vegetables to his mythical beasts.

    Fire Qilin¡¯s statements were only proven when she met the spider. After seeing the spider, she agreed that Fire Qilin¡¯s words were not exaggerating at all!

    Compared to dying from overeating, it was certainly not absurd to feed leafy vegetables to a mythical beast.

    As the wind swooshed past her ears, Helian Wei Wei got lost in her own thoughts. Even if Baili Jia Jue did not bring up the issue, Helian Wei Wei, being an intelligent woman, had already thought about it.

    She would not worry if she only had one baby.

    However, she had two babies now.

    One was a demon, while the other one was human.

    Under usual circumstances, the twins in their mother¡¯s womb would fight with each other in order to rob the nutrients of the other fetus.

    The situation had gotten worse when the twinsprised one demon and one human.

    She had no more time to spare. She had to find the main coffin before the Ni family did.

    The two people, who were only coveting the Sarira, had certainly not expected to run into an uninvited guest at this moment. It was a man who identally stepped foot into this ce.

    The man was none other than Ni Biao. Initially, he thought that he would have a smooth journey to the main coffin if he followed exactly what the spider told him to do.

    He was puzzled, noticing that someone had been repeatedly calling out his name as he moved forward. When he finally came to his senses, he had killed all of his mates who were following him.

    Meanwhile, the remaining members had gone missing.

    That was when he realized that he had strayed away from the team.

    Ni Biao was only confused by the voice resonating in his head. It was as though someone was whispering to him, telling him to kill the other men.

    This is ridiculous! I¡¯m the best exorcist in the world and I¡¯m afraid of no ghost! Who has the audacity to order me around?

    Ni Biao, the always egoistic man, had forgotten that he obtained the clue to the location of the trap from a magical being.

    When Ni Biao first entered the spider nest, he thought everything was normal. However, things changed when he saw the gigantic silhouette before him. His legs turned to jelly and he was glued to the ground.

    The venomous spider recognized Ni Biao too. Gasping for air, it narrowed its eyes before it asked, ¡°It¡¯s you?¡±

    Finally, Ni Biao was able to take a clear look at the spider, which was not in its best condition. Immediately, his fear went away. He stared at the spider and snorted, ¡°Evil creature, it¡¯s time for you to meet your end!¡±

    Ni Biao¡¯s mystic arts were still effective to kill a dying magical being. The light emitted from his Mahogany Sword was separated into three rays before the ray, one after another, pierced through the venomous spider.

    Ni Biao¡¯s purpose was evident. If he was able to bring one of the spider¡¯s legs back to his team, not only the Ni family would regain their dignity, but he could also win thepetition and earn some points. Most importantly, his reputation among the exorcists would be able to grow.

    The venomous spider would never have expected to die in the hand of a despicable man. It hung onto its life, trying to fight back.

    Unfortunately, it was at its veryst breath before it blew out a silver silk and injured a small part of Ni Biao¡¯s skin. Then, it fell backward violently.

    Having received the attack, Ni Biao¡¯s head hurt badly. The spider silk was poisonous. Despite the fact that his arm was barely scratched, the blood that oozed out of the wound seemed to be burning his skin.

    Staring at the spider, he let out a sneer before he lifted the sword in his hands and cut off one of its legs.

    At that moment, he noticed the magical pill that had been exposed after the death of the spider.

    Once again, the voice rang in his head.

    The voice sounded very familiar, but Ni Biao had trouble recalling the owner of the voice.

    ¡°Swallow the magical pill and you¡¯ll be a more powerful exorcist.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Ni Biao shook his head before he removed his hand. ¡°It¡¯s stated in the Art of Exorcism manual, saying that exorcists are not allowed to consume the magical pill. It¡¯s a forbidden incantation!¡±

 Chapter 783: Helian Wei Weiâ€™s First Discovery Of The Truth

    <h4>Chapter 783: Helian Wei Wei¡¯s First Discovery Of The Truth</h4>

    ¡°Well, the Taoist book was also written by people. When you unite the entire exorcism world, you¡¯ll be the one who decides to forbid the curse or not.¡±

    The bewildering voice spoke again, and Ni Biao could not escape from it. It was as if the voice wasing out from the bottom of his heart.

    It was right, as history had always been this way. The winner would be the king.

    As long as he stood at the peak of power, everything would be up to him!

    Once again, Ni Biao reached out and touched the magical pill. The corner of his mouth formed a resentful smile, ¡°You¡¯re right, my daughter.¡±

    As darknesspletely devoured his heart, Ni Biao finally realized who the voice was.

    After he had eaten the magical pill, the color of scarlet, which symbolized the Yin energy, shed through the bottom of his eyes. Continuous ghastlyughter followed after it.

    ¡°It is time to return to the team.¡± Ni Biao stuck out his tongue and licked his lips. He looked like a hissing reptile.

    As for the people who were about to reach, they did not realize that they had fallen into a trap ever since they set off. The trap was finally surfacing...

    The more Helian Wei Wei walked, the more uneasy she felt, but she did not know why.

    Perhaps it was because she could not figure out what was wrong with the spiritual aura in the Exorcist City.

    Or maybe it was the baby in her. She constantly felt that there was something she had neglected...

    This was confirmed when she and Baili Jia Jue reunited with the troops.

    Zhuge Yun was lucky. The ce that he fell at was where he had walked before. He had encountered a spider web once, and he used Helian Wei Wei¡¯s method to break through the web. Soon, he caught up with the rest of the troops that were resting, but he noticed that Helian Wei Wei and Baili Jia Jue were not there. He anxiously paced back and forth, wanting to call the others along to rescue them.

    Even if there were a few people who were willing to help to search for them, no one knew where Baili Jia Jue and Helian Wei Wei fell.

    The terrain of the tomb was intricate, and Old Li¡¯s advice was to wait. Everything would be alright if they were toe back within two hours, but if they did not, the answer would be clear.

    Zhuge Yun was gripping his hair in regret. As he lifted his head, he saw that Baili Jia Jue was carrying Helian Wei Wei over.

    He was overjoyed, although he felt that their postures looked rather affectionate.

    However, at this time, Zhuge Yun no longer cared if they were homosexuals. The fact that they were alive was more important than anything!

    After listening to his words, Helian Wei Wei finally got to know that not everyone fell.

    It was aligned with what she had thought before, that the poisonous spider really did have someone on the inside.

    Helian Wei Wei nced over to the Ni family which was sitting far away.

    It was obvious that the Ni family had more teams than anyone else.

    The others only had one team each.

    What a coincidence!

    To Helian Wei Wei, who had studiedw, any coincidence would not be somon.

    Compared to the difficulties faced by the other teams, none of them from the Ni family fell.

    This only proved that the traitor was in the team of the Ni family!

    As for who this man was...

    Helian Wei Wei lowered her eyes. She remembered that the person who had led the Ni family was Ni Biao.

    She did not notice it at that time as she was focused on moving forward.

    Now that she thought of Ni Biao¡¯s usual practice, he would always send his disciples ahead to check if there was any danger.

    But this time, he led the way unexpectedly!

    He was not trying to lead the way, but was ensuring that no one from the Ni family would fall when he switched on the trap!

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s brain worked so fast that the memories seemed to be reying.

    The poisonous spider had said, ¡°Someone in your group of exorcists had already been caught up in the aura of resentment. That exorcist can be controlled by demons with just a few words, and other demons would not be able to notice this. I have been in the graveyard for thousands of years, and I am particrly sensitive to this kind of person. Moreover, one of you is no longer a living person. Since you would die in the end, it would be better to be eaten by me.¡±

    This meant that Ni Biao had been infected with the aura of resentment before he even stepped into the tomb. Otherwise, the poisonous spider would not be able to control him.

    An elite exorcist would not be deluded by two or three sentences.

    Then, what did thest sentence mean?

    One of you is no longer a living person?

    At that time, Helian Wei Wei did not realize it at all. She thought that the poisonous spider was referring to one person. Now that she thought about it, there were actually two clues.

    The one who was controlled by demons was indeed Ni Biao.

    However, the other person, who was not alive, was definitely not Ni Biao.

    In other words, she had yet to discover a deadly danger among this group of people!

    Helian Wei Wei shut her eyes and seemed to have thought of something. She pulled Zhuge Yun over and whispered, ¡°You said that you have seen the corpses in the Ni family¡¯s residence?¡±

    ¡°I did.¡± Zhuge Yun frowned as if he was recalling some bad memories, ¡°Yes, there were many, many corpses, and they were all piled up at a ce. They did not look like dead people. Their skin looked as perfect as a living person, but they were really dead for a long time. I was terrified. I covered my mouth and sprinted to the front yard. I met Uncle Ni, who didn¡¯t look well at that time. He said that there was a monster inside that are not supposed to be released, but then he added that he was almost done handling it. He told me not to return to the back yard or tell anyone. He even put a lock on the gate of the yard. After he saw my father, he was much more normal.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei scoffed, ¡°He¡¯s lying. If there¡¯s a monster inside, why didn¡¯t he gather the exorcists? He chose to bury the truth instead. Piles of corpses that had been dead for a long time, but remained their original appearances. Are they zombies?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Zhuge Yun said seriously. ¡°I was afraid because they were not zombies. Zombies can be dealt with using the Chinese talismans, but those terrifying fresh corpses looked like they had been preserved by someone.¡±

    Zhuge Yun did not know why he had used the word fresh, but strangely, it was the only word he could think of.

    Fresh corpses.

    No one would believe this.

    However, Helian Wei Wei fell into deep thoughts. As a family of exorcists, they would not put piles of corpses at home because this would only make their house restless.

    Unless they had a reason to do so.

    ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s one more thing.¡± Zhuge Yun frowned. ¡°The corpses were right beside Ni Feng¡¯s yard, wouldn¡¯t Uncle Ni be worried about that?¡±

    Ni Feng?

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes shone, ¡°Did Ni Feng have a weak body when she was young?¡±

 Chapter 784: Helian Wei Wei Approaching The Truth

    <h4>Chapter 784: Helian Wei Wei Approaching The Truth</h4>

    ¡°Brother Wei, how did you know?¡± Zhuge Yun¡¯s eyes shone brightly in admiration.

    Helian Wei Wei smiled, ¡°You said that she was in poor health, and was isted for a long time before she came out recently.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, but I didn¡¯t say that she wasn¡¯t well when she was young.¡± Zhuge Yun muttered to himself and continued, ¡°But before Ni Feng grew up, she was really weak. Uncle Ni has never let her out, and Ni Hu even cried to me once, saying that his sister¡¯s dying...¡±

    ¡°Ni Hu says that to you himself?¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Zhuge Yun nodded, ¡°Yes, we might not seem that close now, but we used to y together when we were young. I remember Ni Hu¡¯s response was particrly huge, and the entire Ni family was in a gloomy state. I even heard that Ni Feng¡¯s coffin was made ready. After her death, she would need to be cremated at a designated ce as she was from an exorcist family. At that time, my father had changed into his exorcism suit before the Ni family sent over the message that Ni Feng was getting better.¡±

    After listening quietly, Helian Wei Wei continued to ask, ¡°Did this happen after or before you see the corpses?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it was before. I was too young at that time, and I haven¡¯t practiced cultivation yet. I can only vaguely remember that the death of the Phoenix girl could not be known by the people of Exorcist City. Hence, the Ni family concealed the news tightly and said that they would only tell everyone after she was really dead. But what affected me the most was what Ni Hu said to me as he was crying while trembling. It was as if he was certain that his sister was going to die. No one could imagine that Ni Feng would live on, it was a miracle.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not a miracle at all.¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s voice sank low, and she lowered her eyes. ¡°Someone had used a forbidden curse.¡±

    Zhuge Yun¡¯s eyes open wide. If Helian Wei Wei did not give him the look in time, then he would have shouted out!

    ¡°Forbidden curse, what forbidden curse?¡± Zhuge Yun tried his best to suppress his emotions and even his voice, however, he could not conceal his clearly surprised tone.

    Helian Wei Wei fixed his gaze on him. ¡°Corpses. Those corpses did not appear in the Ni family¡¯s house without reason. They must have had a role to y, such as preserving the corpses. As long as there was enough blood and flesh of corpses, the dead could be kept as fresh as a living person. The spirits wouldn¡¯t even discover that the preserved one was dead because the other corpses were her best camouge.¡±

    ¡°Wei, Brother Wei, you mean that Ni, Ni Feng, she¡¯s...¡± Zhuge Yun did not dare to even think of his spection.

    However, Helian Wei Wei remained as calm as ever. ¡°Ni Feng should have died a long time ago. She is nothing more than a rtively fresh corpse.¡±

    ¡°This is impossible. If she is a corpse, where does her spiritual aurae from?¡± Zhuge Yun knew that this was a very serious matter, and his first reaction was to deny it.

    Helian Wei Wei looked back at him leisurely. ¡°How can you be sure that it is the spiritual aura?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Zhuge Yun stopped, how to be certain that it is the spiritual aura? This could clearly be seen in everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Helian Wei Wei looked at him. Her voice was slow yet steady, ¡°I remember that the exorcism book stated that a spirit can be formed from the years of umtion of the corpse aura. As the corpse itself is thest spirit of a person, if it is rich enough, it can also form the spiritual aura.¡±

    ¡°But, but that doesn¡¯t mean that Ni Feng is a corpse.¡± Zhuge Yun touched his cold arm and felt a sense of chill from the bottom of his heart that he had never experienced before. Intuitively, he refused to ept this.

    However, Helian Wei Wei shattered his thoughts calmly, ¡°When you approach a person who is rich with spiritual aura, you will feel refreshed. Do you feel refreshed during the journey?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because we¡¯re in the graveyard,¡± Zhuge Yun continued to struggle.

    Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrows and smiled, ¡°Look at Ni Hu.¡±

    After hearing this, Zhuge Yun really turned his eyes toward Ni Hu.

    ¡°It is known that the children raised in ces of the rich spiritual aura will not be too bad. Since you are close to Ni Hu and are both born in an exorcist family if his sister really has the spiritual aura, do you think he will be at this point? Not only did he not master exorcism, but his mind is also vicious,¡± Helian Wei Wei continued, ¡°and look at the faces of the other Ni family members, every one of them looks terrible. This is not how an exorcist family should look like. I used to think that it was because they¡¯re in the graveyard, but if that¡¯s the case, how are you perfectly fine? How are Xiao Ling and the others fine?¡±

    At that moment, Zhuge Yun knew that the man was speaking the truth.

    For it was true, he found it hard to ept.

    Did they worship a corpse as the Phoenix Girl for more than a decade? Not only did the corpse not show any ws, but it had also been enthroned by the entire exorcismmunity?

    Unknowingly, Zhuge Yun felt that the matter was not merely about the corpse, but a huge conspiracy. It was so deep that he could not guess what the other side was going to do.

    If Brother Wei had not mentioned it, he would never find out.

    It was not just him, but the entire Exorcist City was kept in the dark.

    The exorcising tribe had been invaded by the Qi of Yin.

    Did that imply the whole world would fall into the hands of the demons?

    Ordinary humans simply could not distinguish it. If something were to happen, the Royal Family in the Divine Maind would unite, and issue a notice to the Exorcist City to let them exorcise the demons. This had been the rule for a long time.

    But now...

    ¡°What is the Ni family trying to do, don¡¯t they know the consequences!¡± Zhuge Yun clenched his fists and did not dare to think about it.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes were calm as ever. ¡°Most people in the Ni family should be clueless about this because it seems that even Ni Hu doesn¡¯t know. If Ni Hu doesn¡¯t know the secret, it means that only the person who did it such as Ni Biao would know. Regardless of his initial intention, it is clear that the situation is now beyond his control.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zhuge Yun could not understand thest sentence.

    Helian Wei Wei raised her head, and looked at him, ¡°You came back before us. Didn¡¯t you notice that Ni Biao is not here?¡±

    Zhuge Yun was stunned as he really did not notice that. He was only worried about the safety of the two people in front of him. He was so worried that he was not in his right mind, and could not notice anything else...

 Chapter 785: A Slap In The Face

    <h4>Chapter 785: A p In The Face</h4>

    ¡°While we¡¯re talking, the two exorcists, who were sitting on the front left side, were having a conversation about the disappearance of Ni Biao. They said that they have no idea what happened to him, but it seemed like something had bewitched him, causing him to wander away from the rest of the group.¡± Helian Wei Wei slowly conveyed the information that she had just overheard.

    Zhuge Yun¡¯s mouth gaped, ¡°You can listen to others¡¯ conversations even when we were having a discussion?¡±

    ¡°Multitasking is a basic skill that a good observer must possess.¡± Helian Wei Wei casually lifted her gaze. She looked at the figure appearing at the entrance of the tunnel, and her eyes narrowed. ¡°I will teach you more about the investigation and observation skills next time. Now, we would need to figure out how a bewitched person managed to return safely...¡±

    Zhuge Yun followed Helian Wei Wei¡¯s gaze, and he frowned all of a sudden!

    The figure that walked over from the entrance of the tunnel was none other than Ni Biao, who had swallowed the magical pill just now. His hand was even holding an amputated spider¡¯s leg, and his eyes stared at the crowd before him. He looked even better than when he was demonized.

    ¡°Father!¡± Ni Hu did not seem to expect the return of his father. He sprang in surprise, and his face was full of joy!

    The disciples of the Ni family were also ted at the appearance of Ni Biao. After all, they had thought that their master would never return, but who could have imagined that a miracle would happen!

    Unlike the rest of the disciples, Old Li was wary of Ni Biao¡¯s return. ¡°Wait, don¡¯t go over yet. When Master Ni left, something was not quite right. None of us can be sure if he is in his right mind now.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Ni Biao smiled and raised the spider¡¯s leg that was he was holding and said, ¡°Rest assured Old Li, my mind is clear and conscious now. In fact, when I was on my way back, I destroyed the nest of the demonic spider. The demonic spider that had brought us much suffering is now dead, and we won¡¯t have to worry or fear again.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± When the other exorcists heard this, their eyes lit up, and they gathered around Ni Biao. They could not suppress their excitement. ¡°It really is the spider¡¯s legs, and it is only a part of the spider¡¯s legs! My god, you killed the poisonous spider alone? Looking at the size of the leg, its body size must be at least the size of four people, and its spider web is terrifying. If it¡¯s me, I am definitely not its match!¡±

    ¡°Even if three or four of us join forces, we probably won¡¯t be able to subdue this treacherous being! Master Ni is still the best. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll ever be fit for this!¡±

    Ni Biao relished in the admiration of the people around him, and the corners of his lips lifted into a smile. Sure enough, he had made the right decision. Besides bringing the limb of the spider back, he made an even better choice, which was consuming the spider¡¯s magical pill. If not, he would not have been able to track the group¡¯s location in such a short time.

    The spider¡¯s magical pill possessed a sophisticated tracking system, allowing him to maneuver easily in the tomb. Spider webs would no longer have any effect on him, and he could have ess to anywhere.

    That was not all, he could also regain the favor of the fellow exorcists.

    The moment he acquired the Sarira, the entire Exorcism City would belong to the Ni family!

    However, before Ni Biao could finish his perfect vision, a cold voice echoed from the crowd, ¡°Are you sure that you¡¯re the one who killed the poisonous spider?¡±

    Ni Biao looked toward the direction of the voice, and his pupils dted in shock when he saw that Helian Wei Wei was alive. He narrowed his eyes again. ¡°I¡¯ve brought the evidence, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°What do I think?¡± Helian Wei Wei smiled and strode over with light in her eyes. ¡°I think that when you passed the spider¡¯s nest, it was already dead. You were just lucky, and took that as a piece of evidence to take the credit for yourself.¡±

    Once they heard this, amotion broke out in the tomb.

    Ni Biao¡¯s face turned dark instantly.

    Ni Hu sneered, ¡°What the h*ll? Is Brother Wei jealous of my father? Aside from my father, do you think anyone here could have defeated such a huge poisonous spider?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s voice was calm, ¡°Before it died, the poisonous spider was nning to devour me. It was mypanion who saved me and decapitated the spider¡¯s legs. When we left, it was left with thest breath.¡±

    After hearing this, Ni Biao chuckled, ¡°Oh, Brother Wei. You are very gifted in storytelling. If you really want the credit, I will let you have it. Is there a need to use me?¡±

    When the exorcists saw how magnanimous Ni Biao was, they began to frown at Helian Wei Wei.

    But ever since the previous incident, many exorcists would no longer conclude blindly.

    Only the disciples of the Ni family snorted, ¡°Master, why do you even bother? Everyone knows that besides you, there is no one else that can subdue the poisonous spider. No matter what he says, the one that came back with the spider leg is you, not him!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei had no interest in exining everything one by one. The top priority right now was to get the Sarira. However, a direct confrontation would not be able to expose the Ni family, and it would also be difficult to walk over...

    ¡°Not only did he take the spider¡¯s leg, but he had also consumed the spider¡¯s magical pill.¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s voice resonated from the surroundings with a hint of graceful sarcasm, ¡°Can an exorcist be considered an exorcist even after he had consumed the magical pill?¡±

    He attracted everyone¡¯s gaze with a single sentence.

    It was not only because of what he had said. This man hardly said anything ever since he had entered the tomb. No one could imagine that the first phrase that he said was such a shocking revtion!

    If it was not for His Highness, Helian Wei Wei would never have thought that Ni Biao would consume the magical pill, because only the Demon King¡¯s people could identify the magical pill...

    At this point, the expression of the exorcists had changed significantly, and even their pupils were shaking in disbelief.

    Magical pill?

    How could that be possible?!

    That¡¯s a curse forbidden by the ancestors!

    Exorcists could consume spiritual pills and also capture imperial beings.

    But the magical pill was something that they were absolutely forbidden to touch!

    If they were to touch it, the evil aura would consume them. Although they would be extremely powerful, they would turn into neither a human nor a ghost!

    ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± Ni Hu looked at the stare around him and shouted at Baili Jia Jue, ¡°Why would my father consume the magical pill? With his reputation and power, he doesn¡¯t need that kind of thing at all!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrows. ¡°Well, what if he has already been gued by the aura of resentment before this?¡±

    ¡°Ha! None of the exorcists here is affected, but my father is gued by the aura of resentment?¡± Ni Huughed mockingly and uttered, ¡°This is getting increasingly outrageous!¡±

 Chapter 786: The Desire Of Ni Biao To Challenge His Highness

    <h4>Chapter 786: The Desire Of Ni Biao To Challenge His Highness</h4>

    ¡°Do you think this is outrageous?¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s voice was calm, but her next question was straight to the point, ¡°Then, how do you exin the fact that your father has lost his mind before he disappeared?¡±

    Ni Hu¡¯s throat tightened immediately, and his expression turned stiff. Indeed, he could not exin his father¡¯s actions at all.

    Ni Biao¡¯s fingertips were turning ck, but he was trying his best to suppress it from spreading!

    He could not let anyone find out about this before he acquired the Sarira. He must continue to remain his image as the most admired exorcism master of the generation!

    Everyone looked toward the Ni family¡¯s father and son, and their faces revealed their spections respectively.

    At this moment, Ni Feng, whose face was covered with a white veil, spoke. Her voice was still soft as ever, but this time it had a tinge of hostility, ¡°Master Wei, while you¡¯re harping on about my father, shouldn¡¯t you exin how yourpanion could drive back the corpse bugs, and also punch a hole through the wall? With his actions, it¡¯s hard to believe that he¡¯s just an ordinary human being.¡±

    ¡°Yeah! From the moment he entered the tomb until now, Young Master Jue doesn¡¯t seem like an ordinary human being!¡±

    ¡°And his movements are too fast for a human being. He flew out in the blink of an eye!¡±

    The waves of spections flooded toward them.

    Zhuge Yun exined quickly, ¡°What¡¯s so strange about this? Brother Jue has always been powerful. Isn¡¯t his martial Qi enough to resist our spiritual aura?¡±

    ¡°Brother Yun, although you said so, you can¡¯t be certain about it,¡± Ni Feng smiled as she added, ¡°I heard that when they appeared, they went directly to Zhuge Manor without any identity inspection. The fact if they¡¯re exorcists still requires verification, right?¡±

    Ni Feng was very smart indeed.

    Unlike the other things, an exorcist¡¯s identity could not be easily obtained.

    On the way here, His Highness had indeed given Helian Wei Wei two Exorcist Cards, but they were actually stolen from their owners!

    Even though His Highness preferred to use the more elegant word ¡®borrow¡¯.

    However, she was witnessing it when His Highness was beating them up. The two exorcists were sobbing and saying earnestly that they would never step into the Exorcist City again.

    Helian Wei Wei dismissed the thoughts in her mind and walked over to Ni Feng. ¡°Does Lady Ni think it¡¯s more important to verify our Exorcist cards than to determine if your father had consumed the magical pill?¡±

    Of course, these two matters could not bepared!

    Although those who did not possess the Exorcist Cards would be condemned, they could still casually enter the tomb.

    However, an exorcist consuming the magical pill would be against the heavenly principles!

    Under the veil, Ni Feng¡¯s eyes squinted.

    However, Ni Biao broke intoughter, ¡°Since both of us are under suspicion, why don¡¯t we prove our innocence.¡±

    ¡°Oh? How should we prove it?¡± Helian Wei Wei smirked.

    Ni Biao was fearless as he had consumed the magical pill. He maintained his gentle facade and said, ¡°You suspected that I had swallowed the magical pill, but yourpanion is even more suspicious. Why don¡¯t we have a match to see which one of us will be thrashed into our true form.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Before Helian Wei Wei could answer, Baili Jia Jue who was behind her stepped out slowly. Perhaps it was due to the dim light, although both of his pupils were as ck as ink, there seemed to be golden flecks spiraling in his pupils.

    At this moment, his smile was brighter than ever, and his eyes were twinkling with light, manifesting his handsome face even more.

    Perhaps none of them could understand why he was so happy to ept the challenge.

    However, Helian Wei Wei knew that His Highness had finally found a proper reason for a duel. He no longer had to deliberately suppress his power, and could freely beat someone up. Needless to say, he would be contented.

    She even suspected that His Highness pointed out that Ni Biao had consumed the magical pill for the duel.

    In the past, His Highness would only tell her alone in exchange for something.

    It would be all sorts of weird things such as initiate a kiss.

    The fact that he had announced the news publicly was definitely to serve a certain purpose...

    Nheless, Ni Biao was extremely at ease. His face was filled with confidence as he looked at his opponent.

    He was the world¡¯s most powerful exorcist, who possessed great power and extraordinary spiritual aura.

    Very few people in this world could be his opponent.

    Not to mention that he had the magical pill in his body. Of course, his cultivation had another breakthrough!

    This meant that, in addition to his own power, he had added the power of a thousand-year-old spider.

    No matter how powerful the young man in front of him would be, he would definitely win!

    Soon, he would knock him down. Even if he really was a normal human being, Ni Biao had some tricks up his sleeve. Now that he had possessed the magical pill, he would only need to inject the spider silk into his head, and the man in front of him would turn into a spider.

    Of course, he did not believe that this man would be an ordinary human being.

    Ever since he punched through the wall, Ni Biao firmly believed that he was a monster in a human figure.

    Even the strongest monster would not be able to defeat Ni Biao as he had already turned into a demon. Besides, his exorcist power could conceal him, and no one would see the demonic attributes in him.

    Then, not only could he erased all the suspicion on him, he could also eradicate this great hindrance.

    The more Ni Biao thought about it, the more perfect this n seemed. The corners of his lips turned into a smile inadvertently.

    In the past, Zhuge Yun would not have understood why Ni Biao would do this. However, after listening to Helian Wei Wei¡¯s analysis, he saw through Ni Biao¡¯s intention immediately. With his deep yet firm voice, he uttered, ¡°Ni Biao, you are known as the most powerful exorcist in the Exorcist City, and now you¡¯re going to fight against someone who has so little cultivationpared to you. Aren¡¯t you afraid that you would be ridiculed throughout the realm?

    ¡°That¡¯s true, Master Ni¡¯s power is much stronger than the opponent¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°Well, it is not just much stronger. You haven¡¯t seen how Master Ni captures the monsters. While we were passing through the forest on our way here, a two-meter-long demonic snake was subdued by him. His power is really extraordinary!¡±

    ¡°Then this duel would indeed be a little unfair.¡±

    Ni Biao did not want to let this golden opportunity slip away. Before Ni Feng gave him orders, Ni Biao chuckled and said to Zhuge Yun, ¡°My child, things are already at a crucial stage. If we don¡¯t do this, no one would be able to differentiate who is wronged. Did you perhaps find out about something, hence you did not want Young Master Jue to ept the challenge?¡±

    ¡°I ...¡± Zhuge Yun bit his thin lips and looked at Helian Wei Wei. He wondered why Brother Wei had not spoken up to stop the challenge this time. Did he really want Brother Jue to take the risk?

    When Helian Wei Wei noticed that the child was looking at her, she raised an eyebrow in confusion.

    Zhuge Yun continued to convey his anxiety and concern through eye contact!

    On the other side, Baili Jia Jue had already taken off his gloves. His smile was mysteriously meaningful, and he mentioned three simple words in a deep voice, ¡°Let¡¯s get started.¡±

 Chapter 787: Ni Biao Was Tormented

    <h4>Chapter 787: Ni Biao Was Tormented</h4>

    Under the light of the torch, the blood-stained blue shirt and white robe hadplimented Baili Jia Jue¡¯s height and skin.

    He appeared more demonic and dangerous than ever.

    Perhaps it was unfitting to have this feeling now, but for a fleeting moment, Zhuge Yun did notice the demonic trace on hispanion.

    He wished that he had overthought this.

    Even if he was not a human, Zhuge Yun would not want them to be harmed.

    If it was not for them, he would not have made it to the tomb, and none of the exorcists would have even reached this ce. Only that spider web alone would have killed many people.

    Brother Wei and Brother Jue were the ones that had prevented this from happening.

    The ones that were at fault and had evil intentions were the Ni family!

    Now, Ni Biao was just using the chance to eradicate his hindrances.

    Zhuge Yun really had no idea what would happen this time.

    Ni Biao was his senior.

    Since he was young, his father and Ni Biao had been the head of the Exorcist City.

    No exorcists had ever won against them!

    If Brother Jue was really a monster, his true form would definitely be revealed...

    Zhuge Yun looked at the scene in front of him worriedly.

    The other exorcists also felt that the oue of the duel was obvious even before it had started.

    Just as Ni Biao had said, it would be impossible to determine who the liar was, if they did not fight against each other.

    With a smile on his face, Ni Biao nned to knock his opponent down with a single blow. He sped his palms together, and mobilized the power of the magical pill with his body as the formation,bining it with his spiritual aura. As his robe was lifted, the two mahogany swords on his back flew to the top of his head forcefully, forming countless rays of sword light that illuminated the entire tomb!

    ¡°It¡¯s the Return of the Thousand Swords!¡±

    ¡°Oh my God! I never thought that I¡¯d ever see such a great Art of Exorcism in my life!?¡±

    ¡°The Ni family is so powerful. No one aside from Master Ni could manifest this spell! From what I can see, the little brother in this challenge is in big trouble!¡±

    As Zhuge Yun listened to themotions around him, his heart became even more anxious.

    At that moment, even his fingers had stiffened up.

    The Return of the Thousand Swords.

    Any monster that was hit by this Art of Exorcism would be scourged by the light of the sword, and reveal its true form!

    Ni Biao was so cruel. He did not hold back at all!

    Zhuge Yun could not bear to imagine what would happen to Brother Jueter. He strongly hoped that Brother Jue was a human being. In that case, he would not lose too badly.

    Unlike the bleakness of Zhuge Yun, cheers erupted on the Ni family¡¯s side!

    Ni Hu nced proudly at Helian Wei Wei, ¡°You said that my father was being controlled by resentment aura? How stunned must you be now!¡±

    Although it seemed like a period of time had passed, it had in fact just been around ten seconds.

    Afterpleting the tactical formation, Ni Biao opened his eyes abruptly. Then, he sped his hands together, starting from his thumbs to his index fingers. His eyes exuded a ruthless gaze that did not belong to an exorcist as he chanted, ¡°May the warriors be assembled in front...be exorcised!¡±

    Following the gestures of Ni Biao, the two mahogany swords led countless swords, and flew forcefully toward Baili Jia Jue!

    ¡°No!¡± Zhuge Yun shut his eyes and did not wish to witness the end of this duel.

    Just when the exorcists thought that Baili Jia Jue would show his true form, they heard a loud noise!

    As if they were blocked by a strong obstacle, all the swords had stopped in the air, just a few inches away from Baili Jia Jue. The friction between the resisting obstacle and the swords created fire sparks around it.

    When Zhuge Yun heard the sound, he opened his eyes immediately!

    He saw that Baili Jia Jue was standing there at the center. His blue and white robe and long hair entangled distinctly, and the noise hade from his lifted left sleeve.

    The swords were really stopped by his lifted hand!

    Besides this, even the real mahogany swords started to quiver from his aura!

    Crack!

    Along with the loud and clear sound, it appeared that the mahogany sword could no longer resist it. Cracks were forming gradually along with the scabbard of the swords.

    Baili Jia Jue gave a faint smile as he looked at the swords in front of him, and his eyes taunted in a demonic way. They were both Nine Word Mantras, but this level of spiritual aura was simply too weakpared to the effect that was produced by a dense woman!

    Bang!

    Baili Jia Jue grinned as he waved his arm!

    The mahogany sword changed its direction and flew straight back to Ni Biao. The power of the counterattack had forced Ni Biao to take a few heavy steps back.

    As if Ni Hu was shocked by the sudden counterattack, his face turned pale before he could even wipe that smug off his face. He shouted, ¡°Father!¡±

    Ni Biao did not expect that his Return of the Thousand Swords would be resolved too!

    That was not all. As he touched his scattering long hair, his fingers found blood on his face. Only then did he know how close he was to death.

    If it was not for the power of the magical pill that had made him twice as fast as before, that mahogany sword would have pierced through his skull!

    How could this person be so powerful?

    Ni Biao could not believe it. As he lowered his head, dark aura began to flow out of his eyes.

    Everyone turned to look at Baili Jia Jue, who stood there toying with the remaining mahogany swords with a smirk, ¡°Well, it seems like you are out of tricks, it¡¯s my turn now. Hehe, weren¡¯t you the one who has unleashed the trap in the tunnel?¡±

    Unlike Helian Wei Wei¡¯s logical thinking, Baili Jia Jue had the intelligence that would not leave any means of escape for anyone.

    When they heard this, all the exorcists were stunned, and Ni Hu widened his eyes.

    Ni Biao did not expect that his actions would be caught. His first reaction was guilt, but his second thought was the intention to murder. As long as Baili Jia Jue had lost the chance to speak, everything would be solved!

    ¡°You are at death¡¯s door, and yet you are still using me?¡± Ni Biao sneered. What he did not know was that the aura of resentment that had emerged from his heart was already interacting and responding to the call of the magical pill. His fingertips began to turn dark.

    Since the Return of the Thousand Swords could not kill him, then he shall use the power of the magical pill!

    At the thought of this, Ni Biao¡¯s eyes shed, and his body leaped up into the air. Using his spiritual aura as a cover, he turned his hands into ws, and aimed at the neck of Baili Jia Jue!

    No one could withhold the demonic attack, just switch back to your true monster form!

    If Ni Biao had known about the identity of Baili Jia Jue, he would never make such an ignorant decision.

    Perhaps, His Highness would mind if his scent would give his identity away when he was facing the Nine Word Mantra, but in the face of magical beings... Ha! He was the king that all magical beings in the world had to bow down to.

    Why would he be afraid!

 Chapter 788: Your Highnessâ€™ Eerie Gracefulness

    <h4>Chapter 788: Your Highness¡¯ Eerie Gracefulness</h4>

    Baili Jia Jue gave a faint smile like a well-mannered gentleman, yet it gave an indescribable feeling of wickedness. Liquid gold discharged from the corners of his deep-set narrow eyes. Before Ni Biao could get any closer to him, he raised the broken sword in his hands. His movements were extremely graceful, yet his eyes showed ruthlessness.

    A single shing sound echoed through the atmosphere!

    The sword pierced through Ni Biao¡¯s palm!

    ¡°Ah!¡± The painful cry resounded throughout the whole pce!

    Ni Biao was in excruciating pain to the point that he could not say a single word. The crimson red blood squirted from his palm like a spring fountain!

    He looked at Baili Jia Jue in disbelief, his eyes were trembling!

    How could it be?

    Why did this person seem to be immune to all magic attacks!

    The strike that he had made did not seem to affect him at all!

    What kind of monster is he!?

    Ni Biao put pressure on his injured hand; cold sweat dripped from his forehead. Although it was barely noticeable to him, the magical pill within his body had be increasingly unstable.

    ¡°Be quiet!¡± Ni Biao suddenly yelled aloud!

    The outburst shocked Ni Hu who wanted to step forward to assist him; his face turned white in fear. He swallowed those words that he had intended to speak.

    No one knew who Ni Biao was yelling at.

    Baili Jia Jue smilingly took out a handkerchief and wiped his hands. He handsomely raised his eyebrow, ¡°As expected, someone did not manage to digest it in time.¡±

    This was different from his graceful and noble demeanor that they saw during the day.

    Now, even the corner of his smiling lips had a hint of devilishness.

    Baili Jia Jue flung away his handkerchief and narrowed his eyes. Devilish rays started to flicker from the ck gemstone on the ring of his boney pinkie; the glimmer matched his demonic aura. It looked as if it wanted to devour something!

    ¡°Ah!¡± Ni Bao called out again. He started stroking his chest with his injured hand, ¡°I will shut you up! Shut up!¡±

    How could this have happened? The magical pill had already perfectly integrated into his body. Besides, he had ovee the demonic properties exerted by the magical pill.

    Why would this guy appear at this very moment to find trouble with him!

    Ni Biao straightened his neck. Blue veins in his neck were popping one after another, down to his lower jaw.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s grin grew wider; his pupils dted in glee!

    Ni Biao fell to the ground, rolling back and forth in pain. The silvery spider silk could no longer be contained in his body; it burst out from his palms and prated through Ni Hu who was standing right in front of him.

    Ni Hu¡¯s leg was incapacitated, but this was not the most painful thing for him. The most heart-wrenching moment was him witnessing the sight of his father growing a pair of pedipalps which only a poisonous spider would have!

    ¡°Impossible! This is impossible!¡± Ni Hu screamed as he burst into tears!

    It should not end like this!

    This guy here should be the one that would be turning into a demon!

    Why! Why must it be his respectable father!

    Evidently, Baili Jia Jue could care less about the pain suffered by the father and son of the Ni family. This was the ending that he had anticipated.

    Anyone who had hurt his little one must bear his punishment!

    ¡°Master Ni seems to be unable to ept the situation that is happening right in front of his eyes,¡± Like a considerate and caring gentleman, Baili Jia Jue gently reached down to Ni Hu and yanked his cor, ¡°Why don¡¯t youe over and have a closer look.¡±

    ¡°No! I do not want to!¡± Ni Hu had never been as afraid as he was right now. His father, the man he idolized most, had his body curved and arched into the shape of a spider!

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes twinkled in happiness, but his words were chillingly cold, ¡°Did I ever say that I am giving you a choice?¡±

    ¡°What do you want from me! Get me away from here! Liang Zi, Ah Mu, are you guys blind! What are you waiting for! Come here and give me a hand!¡± Ni Hu yelled while he turned his head back to his allies. Only then did he really see the expressions of the people around him; their gaze was filled with fear and a strong hint of repulsion. Everyone was focused on his father who was bing less and less human.

    At that very moment, Ni Hu gave up the struggle and stood there in a daze. His eyes were filled with embarrassment and pain.

    Ni Biao lowered his head, staring at his hands. When he saw the enormous pedipalps, he broke down!

    His whole life had been filled with great sess and grandeur; he basked in respect and admiration wherever he went.

    However, now, he revealed his ugliest side to the world!

    Inparison to the physical pain that he had to endure, the one thing that he could not bear was the judgemental gaze of shock and disgust from the people around him!

    Ni Biao could not wait but sink his teeth into every single one of them and bite them to death!

    The huge pedipalps began to move; it was apanied by the translucent poisonous spider silk!

    ¡°Be careful!¡± Zhuge Yun shouted as he took out his mahogany sword to shield the attack!

    The other exorcists were also prepared to join the fight. However, before any help was needed, Ni Biao was unable to crawl forward anymore.

    That was because Baili Jia Jue had grabbed onto one of his limbs appendages.

    That man did not seem to be exerting much energy. He was even wearing ck gloves. His lips curled into a devilish smile, ¡°Hey, where do you think you are going? I thought you mentioned that you wanted to get together and have some fun. Don¡¯t be a killjoy.¡±

    Ni Biao had transformed into a half spider and half-human. His body bulged into a size three timesrger than before!

    Yet, no matter how he struggled, he could not get out of this man¡¯s grip!

    He had underestimated Baili Jia Jue!

    Ni Biao was trying to shake off Baili Jia Jue furiously. He then stabbed through this young man¡¯s throat with his other limb.

    Undeniably, Ni Biao was still too naive. If he knew how His Highness had ughtered the previous venomous spider, he would not have taken it for granted.

    However, His Highness¡¯ moves were mostly repetitive.

    For example, Baili Jia Jue was holding onto one of Ni Biao¡¯s limbs at the moment. Meanwhile, he raised his other hand to shield the attack, causing Ni Biao to spin in circles!

    Next, the slender long legs reached up to unleash an unyielding kick!

    Snap!

    Ni Biao¡¯s ribs were smashed!

    Snap!

    Along with another snap, Ni Biao¡¯s legs werepletely crushed!

    Without any restraints, Baili Jia Jue was undoubtedly very afraid. Even though a gentle and charming grin stered on his face, it still did not stop him from his next vicious move!

    There was no chance for Ni Biao to catch his breath. After Ni Biao fell to the ground, Baili Jia Jue grabbed hold of his other limb. ¡°Does it feel good when you press the lever? It feelsfortable to see people disappear before your eyes, isn¡¯t it? Allow me to make you feel even morefortable!¡±

    Thud!

    A swift strong side-kick!

    Ni Biao¡¯s huge body flew toward the stone wall!

    Aside from the sound of smashing rocks, a burble could be heard as fresh blood squirted out from his throat!

    Baili Jia Jue touched his forehead with the tip of his fingers in distress, ¡°As I have said, spiders and this sort of beings are really filthy.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Ni Biao could no longer feel his body, even his tongue was bitten to the point that it was bleeding profusely. He was unable to speak normally anymore.

 Chapter 789: Torturing Ni Feng

    <h4>Chapter 789: Torturing Ni Feng</h4>

    Baili Jia Jue still did not let him off. He sprang up with his feet in the air. Then, he grabbed him by the cor and pressed him forward aggressively. Ni Biao¡¯s back had been bruised by sharp stones due to the collision and he could hardly move under such great pressure.

    Meanwhile, Baili Jia Jue just curled his lips up slightly. With a voice that could only be heard by both of them, he chuckled slowly in his ear like a devil in a dream, ¡°Do you know why I still allow you to attack first even when I can finish you off in a kick? Since it is your first time being a magical being, let me remind you that once you deplete your spiritual aura, it will be easier to reveal your original form, just like your current situation right now...¡±

    Upon hearing this, Ni Biao¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank!

    ¡°Ugh! Ugh! You are not a monster! You are...you are a demon!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am a demon.¡± Baili Jia Jue forced a smile on his face. His cold eyes became a profound gold light. ¡°A demon who can easily pull out your magical pill.¡±

    Bang!

    The sound of smashing stones resonated in the air again.

    At that moment, what Ni Biao had in mind was unprecedented regret!

    He did this on purpose! He deliberately let mepete with him to reveal my ugliest stateter on!

    However, even if he is a demon, he should not be intact after being attacked by ten thousand swords!

    Unless the magic of this man is powerful enough to suppress the Light of Buddha!

    Does such a demon exist in the world?

    When his body was copsing, Ni Biao could not help but ask himself. However, he no longer had the strength to answer. All his limbs were dismembered and he waspletely paralyzed.

    In the cave, no one could listen to their conversation.

    This meant that no one would find out about the man¡¯s true identity.

    Ni Biao finally realized he was doomed. All he had left was this cruel reality as he was on the verge of death.

    Looking at the stone wall that had been prated, Zhuge Yun¡¯s mouth was wide open. He asked Helian Wei Wei in a daze, ¡°Is this still a duel? Isn¡¯t this a unteral assault? How did Brother Jue lift Ni Biao up easily? He is a spider!¡±

    A sluggish expression was stered on Helian Wei Wei¡¯s face as she replied nonchntly, ¡°He once went to the sea area and single-handedly caught a dragon. He also took out the tendon of the dragon. He then carried it back and fed it to his brother.¡± She heard this gossip from Little Seven. Those days, she always thought that His Highness who was capable of doing such things at ease was not human at all!

    Zhuge Yun was speechless.

    ¡°Please tell me this secret. He is not human, right!¡± It was rather unusual for Zhuge Yun to be so eager to obtain a positive answer.

    Helian Wei Wei looked at the exorcists¡¯ expectant gaze and calmly replied with a lie, ¡°No, he really is human, but he eats too many dragons. Thus, he possesses great strength now.¡±

    Just as she said this, the noble and elegant His Highness came back leisurely, dragging a half-man and a half spider on his hand. He said with an apologetic smile, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was too into it to the point that I forgot that we need a professional exorcist to deal with the demon.¡± Upon saying so, he looked at the pale Ni Hu and smiled, ¡°Young Master Ni, I¡¯m certain that your father has be a demon. As a member of the Ni family, it is your duty to maintain the peace and justice of the world. It¡¯s up to you to sacrifice consanguinity for the sake of righteousness.¡±

    ¡°Ugh!¡±

    Ni Biao originally thought that his ugly state was the most awful thing!

    But now, this man is actually urging his son to kill him!

    Does he intend to destroy the Ni familypletely?

    ¡°Master Ni, you don¡¯t have to thank me. I know people like you would definitely not want to live and harm the world, right? It would also be a relief for you to die in the hands of your family.¡± When Baili Jia Jue squatted down to look at Ni Biao, he was really considerate!

    Ni Biao was so enraged that his internal organs started to hurt. However, his tongue had been cut off, so he could not say a word at all!

    However, Baili Jia Jueughed again this time, ¡°Perhaps, this sort of task should be handled by the reincarnation of Phoenix Girl, Lady Ni.¡±

    Instantly, all eyes were focused on Ni Feng.

    Unlike Ni Hu, she quickly responded. She said with her soft voice and sounded as if she was going to cry, ¡°Father, you really disappoint me. How can you swallow the magical pill? Look at you now. How can you still lead the people to defend the good and ward off evil?¡±

    The intelligent Ni Biao immediately understood the underlying meaning of her statement.

    His daughter.

    The daughter whom he raised with great care and love was nning to...abandon him?

    ¡°At this point, I can only do justice for the good,¡± Ni Feng closed her mouth and gathered her aura. She did not give Ni Biao any time to react and directly aimed for his throat!

    The pain and suffering on the verge of death made Ni Biao¡¯s heart freeze as he held out his hand.

    However, all he saw was the man¡¯s demonic smile. He seemed to be saying, this was the price you pay for hurting the most important thing to me.

    The person beneath his feet stopped breathing. Baili Jia Jue gently pped his hand and said with a voice as clear as jade, ¡°So, this is the legendary reincarnation of the Phoenix Girl, who can even kill her biological father. This is really an eye-opener.¡±

    The first one who reacted to this was not Ni Feng but Ni Hu. He rushed before Ni Feng, grabbed her arm and wailed, ¡°Why! Sister, why did you do it! That¡¯s our father!¡±

    Ni Feng took a deep breath. She just realized that she had fallen into a trap, a perfect series of traps set by them!

    No, she should not panic!

    ¡°Do you think I want to do it?¡± Ni Feng started to cry. With a loud cough, she raised her hand and patted herself again and again, ¡°Look at what father has be. He was an open-minded man all his life but he brought this upon himself by eating the magical pill identally. I killed him to set him free!¡±

    Ni Hu¡¯s eyes were red and puffy, ¡°Sister, sister, it¡¯s me who has misunderstood your intentions. Please don¡¯t be like this. You are the Phoenix Girl. You have no choice but to do it. I understand.¡±

    Listening to the cries of the duo, the exorcists took pity upon them and obviously believed Ni Feng¡¯s excuses.

    Ni Feng lowered her eyes and looked at the people around. She cried even more delicately.

    At this very moment, Helian Wei Wei, who had been quiet for a long time spoke softly, ¡°If you had the intention to set him free, you could have removed the magical pill from him and use your spiritual aura to recover his consciousness; or you could use the Demon Killing Buddhist Incantation to eliminate the demonic magic in him. However, you did not even have the slightest hesitation when you went straight for his throat and directly killed him, leaving no chance for him to even take a single breath. Lady Ni, the man you killed was your father, not a mere passer-by. Although your brother was yful and immature, his conscience was still intact. Meanwhile, you just wanted to quickly solve this problem to maintain your reputation as the Phoenix Girl...¡±

 Chapter 790: Ni Feng Exposed

    <h4>Chapter 790: Ni Feng Exposed</h4>

    Ni Feng¡¯s crying stopped abruptly when she heard what Helian Wei Wei said, even her outstretched fingers had be somewhat inflexible. She spoke as though she was surprised and feeling extremely wronged, ¡°Young Master Wei, you¡¯re the one who asked me to do it, yet now you are using me for doing it. Everyone clearly saw that my father hadpletely changed into a demon just now. Other than destroying him, we have no other way to ensure that he will not be devoured by residual magic. Even if we remove the magical pill from him, no one can guarantee that his blood had not been infected. My younger brother really couldn¡¯t do it, because no one would know better than us, how difficult it is for us to kill our father. I didn¡¯t want my younger brother to suffer this pain as I knew the pain would¡¯ve been unbearable for him, so let me carry this burden! It¡¯s fine whether Young Master Wei wants to say that I have no conscience or that I¡¯m simply doing it to maintain my reputation, I¡¯ll admit to all of them! As long as you don¡¯t bring my brother anymore pain, you can say whatever you like. ¡±

    ¡°Lady Ni...¡± Old Li did not have the heart to see her coughing and wheezing like this, he turned to Helian Wei Wei and said, ¡°Young Brother Wei, what you said has crossed the line. Phoenix Girl has always been merciful, unlike what you only see on the surface. In fact, there must be a misunderstanding. Although Lady Ni did that, she feels worse than anyone else, just like what she said!¡±

    Upon listening to Old Li¡¯s words, the exorcists took a look at the siblings from Ni family, who were huddled together, and nced at Ni Biao who was lying dead on the ground. Never would they have imagined that their family would actually end up like this. They could not help but feel sorry for them.

    ¡°Cut it out, we¡¯re all safe after all.¡± Someone tried to mediate the situation, feeling that they should just let it go.

    To their surprise, Helian Wei Wei slowly opened her mouth to speak again, ¡°If removing the magical pill did not work, you could have cast the Demon Killing Buddhist Incantation. Unlike removing the magical pill, this Buddhist incantation can eliminate all the demonic magic in the human body upon casting, isn¡¯t that right? Or maybe it¡¯s because... ¡± Helian Wei Wei made a slight pause at that point, a faint smile shed across her beautiful eyes. ¡°You¡¯re unable to cast the Demon Killing Buddhist Incantation? Wouldn¡¯t that indicate you¡¯re a fake Phoenix Girl if you can¡¯t even cast the Demon Killing Buddhist Incantation?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei hadid her cards on her table by saying that sentence!

    She had made it clear from the beginning that she had no time to ramble with them.

    Everyone, including Ni Hu, was shocked by Helian Wei Wei¡¯sst question. Their first reaction was wanting to rush over and bellow at her.

    However, he could not even get close to that person.

    Owing to the fact that Baili Jia Jue was already tidying his clothes and standing beside Helian Wei Wei right now.

    At this moment, Ni Hu felt that he could see the two people with perfect teamwork. Although one looked handsome and cool while the other wasid back and gentle, the light emanated from their eyes were exceptionally blinding.

    It was totally different from their previous reactions.

    Ni Fengpletely froze, her eyes and arms were hanging by her sides. Vaguely, something could almost be seening out of her eyes.

    Old Li was thest person to believe her. ¡°Young Brother Wei, do you know what are you talking about? The reincarnation of the Phoenix Girl is not a trifling matter that you can question about! ¡±

    ¡°Old Li,¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s tone was clear and icy. ¡°I know you feel a different gratitude toward Phoenix Girl aspared to others, since she came to you in your dreams before, but have you ever thought about how blind worship will only bring harm to you and those who are influenced by you? It¡¯ll be a great joy if Lady Ni is truly the Phoenix Girl, but what if she¡¯s not? Have you ever thought about the consequences? Someone is pretending to be your savior, doing whatever she wants under the name of the Phoenix Girl. How do you think the real Phoenix Girl would feel if she were to know about this?¡±

    Perhaps it was because of the righteous aura exuded from the person standing in front of him, or maybe it was because of the tremendous amount of pressure from her gaze.

    Old Li began to feel uncertain at this moment.

    Right, what if she¡¯s fake?

    Wouldn¡¯t she be using the name of the Phoenix Girl to control them?

    Most importantly, it was just like what the person said.

    If Lady Ni isn¡¯t my savior...

    Would my true savior feel disappointed and helpless about our actions right now?

    Simply because he had been defending Ni Feng all this time.

    However, it was simply impossible for him to give up the persistence and faith which he had over the years.

    ¡°Do you have any evidence to prove that Lady Ni is not the Phoenix Girl?¡± Old Li hesitated for a long time before asking this sentence. ¡°The Buddhist Exorcism Incantation doesn¡¯t count as Lady Ni is very weak now. She¡¯ll definitely need half a year to recover if she casts the incantation. I will not allow anyone to take the risk.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei narrowed her eyes. That was the most direct way, but since Old Li rejected it, she could only approach this problem differently.

    ¡°I do have evidence, but painstaking investigations have to be conducted,¡± Helian Wei Wei said in a t tone, as if she was telling a story. ¡°First of all, I want to tell you all a secret, a secret about the Ni family. Seven years ago, a pile of corpses were secretly stacked in the backyard of the Ni family. It was done by Master Ni and I think Young Master Ni saw it too.¡±

    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t seen it! I¡¯ve never seen it before!¡± Ni Hu shouted while covering his head.

    Helian Wei Wei raised an eyebrow at the sight of this. ¡°Judging from your reaction, it doesn¡¯t look like you haven¡¯t seen it. Nheless, it doesn¡¯t matter if Young Master Ni denies it, because there¡¯s another person here who has seen it, that¡¯s Young Master Yun.¡±

    Zhuge Yun nodded and repeated what he told Helian Wei Wei before in a serious tone.

    ¡°At that time, Master Ni made an excuse saying that there were monsters inside and prohibited anyone froming near, he did not allow Young Master Yun to tell anyone too.¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s voice was faint. ¡°In fact, at this point, I suppose everyone would have understood the reason why he didn¡¯t allow people to approach the ce.¡±

    As soon as Helian Wei Wei¡¯s words settled, one of the exorcists eximed and mumbled in disbelief, ¡°He¡¯s using corpses to raise zombies! Ni Biao wanted to raise zombies with corpses!¡±

    The words of ¡®using corpses to raise zombies¡¯ immediately caused an uproar among the crowd.

    Nevertheless, Helian Wei Wei turned a blind eye to this and continued, ¡°That¡¯s right, he was using corpses to raise zombies. It¡¯s recorded in the Forbidden Exorcism Incantation that the ce must be full of corpse¡¯s aura if you want to start this incantation. Of course, it¡¯s not only that, what I want to say is that Lady Ni¡¯s room was right next to these corpses at that time. ¡±

    ¡°So what!¡± Ni Hu yelled with rage, ¡°It was my father¡¯s doing, so what does it have to do with my sister? She¡¯s pitiful enough having been in poor health ever since she was a child, all because she¡¯s the reincarnation of the Phoenix Girl. Why must you me her for my father¡¯s mistakes?!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei nced at him and said calmly, ¡°Since your sister was not in good health, he should have put her in another ce instead of letting her stay in close proximity with the corpses. Unless...the zombie that your father was trying to raise, is your sister. ¡°

 Chapter 791: Torturing Ni Feng Pestilently

    <h4>Chapter 791: Torturing Ni Feng Pestilently</h4>

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s words were like a bomb that suddenly dropped upon them.

    Everyone felt as though their blood was frozen.

    Their heads felt woozy and they did not have the courage to look at the Ni family again.

    On the contrary, Ni Hu was more clear-headed than ever.

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?! That¡¯s impossible!¡± Ni Hu could not move his legs but he snarled at Helian Wei Wei, his teeth gnashing at her. Deep in his heart, there was a strong fear, a fear that made him unwilling to ept the truth, even though the truth was in obvious to him.

    Helian Wei Wei looked at him with clear eyes. ¡°Young Master Ni, you must know better than anyone else about what the Ni family went through that year. You went to the Zhuge family weeping as you vented about your grief to your friend, saying your sister was going to die. Even a shroud and coffin was prepared for her, wasn¡¯t it? However, Ni Feng recovered without rhyme or reason the next day and no one knew how she recovered. The truth is, she didn¡¯t recover, but came back to life again and extended her lifespan with enough corpse¡¯s aura.¡±

    ¡°Wei Wei!¡± Ni Hu reached out and pointed at her, grinding his teeth in anger. ¡°You¡¯re spouting nonsense! I¡¯m going to teach you a lesson right now and you¡¯ll see how powerful our Ni family is!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°You have such a big reaction every time, Young Master Ni. Let me guess, the actual reason why you cried back then was not because your sister was going to die, but because you saw that she was already dead, right?¡±

    Ni Hu instantly froze in ce, as though his vital point was struck. He recalled his childhood memories, which caused his face to turn so pale that all the redness faded from his cheeks.

    All of a sudden, Ni Feng let out a long sigh, ¡°Young Master Wei, everything that you¡¯ve said were merely your guesses. You misled my brother, step by step, just to make others think that I¡¯m not the reincarnation of Phoenix Girl? I was really weak back then, but Young Master Wei is simply relying on the memory of Brother Yun ying hide and seek as a kid, using it to prove that my father collected all the corpses to raise a zombie. As a matter of fact, zombies were rampant at that time, so my father caught many and brought them home, waiting to burn them all with fire. That was why no one was allowed to go near the ce. I stayed near them because my father wanted me to look after the backyard and prevent others from entering. I did not expect that Brother Yun would misunderstand it. As for the reason why I suddenly recovered, it was all because of my spiritual aura. Perhaps Young Master Wei doesn¡¯t know about this, the reincarnation of the Phoenix Girl is simr to that of a phoenix, we must go through Nirvana rebirth, and that was exactly what happened back then. ¡±

    After listening to Ni Feng¡¯s exnation, Ni Hu¡¯s heart finally calmed down.

    The others were pondering about it as well.

    ¡°Lady Ni is right, it was a year where zombies were rampant back then.¡±

    ¡°So, he wasn¡¯t using corpses to raise zombies?¡±

    ¡°Maybe Young Master Yun was wrong. After all, he was still young at that time. ording to his description, he identally entered the backyard and was unable toe back to his senses after seeing so many zombies. Perhaps he mistook them for corpses because he was frightened.¡±

    Zhuge Yun really did not want to believe what he heard. He was absolutely certain about the fact, but itpletely changed after Ni Feng¡¯s exnation!

    His handsome face was turning red. ¡°I can¡¯t be mistaken! They wouldn¡¯t look so fresh if they were zombies! ¡±

    ¡°Brother Yun, it has been so many years, can you say for sure that you weren¡¯t mistaken? Besides, you said it yourself, it waste in the night and you were in shock. When people are afraid, ahem, especially children, it¡¯s very easy for them to hallucinate. Coupling with their imagination, it¡¯s highly possible that what they perceived would be totally different from the actual facts.¡± Ni Feng said while coughing lightly. Although her voice was soft, her points hadpletely debunked all the evidence that Zhuge Yun provided.

    The exorcists exchanged nces with each other. Everyone was lost in thought.

    Zhuge Yun¡¯s lungs felt like they were about to explode. ¡°How could you distort the truth in such a way!¡±

    ¡°Brother Yun, I¡¯ve always known that you have prejudice toward the Ni family,¡± Ni Feng said as she lowered her gaze, she looked weaker from the back due to her slight coughing, ¡°but a hallucination is a hallucination, you can¡¯t treat it as an evidence.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Zhuge Yun was going to say something but Helian Wei Wei raised her hand and gestured him to stop.

    Helien Wei Wei looked at him and smiled. ¡°Young Master Yun, let me teach you how to deal with this kind of skilled actors. All you need to do is to take your time and think about what she said carefully. Is there any inconsistency in her words? Then...¡± Helian Wei Wei slowly raised the corners of her lips, exuding an air of evil, ¡°You can defeat her with one strike!¡±

    Zhuge Yun failed to understand her.

    Helien Wei Wei let out a long sigh and said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll do it. I¡¯m the idol you admire after all.¡±

    ¡°I only admire the real Phoenix Girl,¡± Zhuge Yun murmured softly. ¡°Although I really want it to be you right now, the person whom I admire the most is still the real Phoenix Girl.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei smiled upon hearing hisst few words, but she did not say anything further to Zhuge Yun.

    Meanwhile, the bigger fetus in Helian Wei Wei¡¯s belly lifted his chin with pride. His voice was cool and soft. ¡°How dumb is this young exorcist? Mother has said it out already, yet he still can¡¯t tell that Mother is the Phoenix Girl whom he idolizes. Human beings are really stupid.¡±

    ¡°Of course, they¡¯re nothingpared to brother.¡± The smaller fetus responded softly with smiling eyes.

    The bigger fetus was very pleased at the smaller fetus¡¯pliment. He leaned over and kissed the small fetus, making space for the small fetus to sense the situation outside.

    Right now, Helian Wei Wei was looking directly at Ni Feng, who was trying to whitewash the situation, and said, ¡°Lady Ni, ording to your own exnation, you were really sick at that time. So, I have a question for you, how could a person, who was so sick that she couldn¡¯t even get up from bed, be assigned to watch the zombies? Hmm?¡±

    Right, how could a person deal with zombies if she couldn¡¯t even get up from the bed?

    One sentence.

    That was all it took to make Ni Feng¡¯s version of the story fall apart!

    The exorcists were not stupid. Some people saw the light almost immediately. All of a sudden, Ni Feng found herself on the receiving end of suspicious gazesing from every direction!

    Ni Feng clenched her hand tightly, gritting her teeth so tight she thought blood mighte out. Never would she have expected this person to catch her tripping through a mere sentence she said.

    Normally, people would not analyze what she said word by word, just to see if there were contradictions in her words.

    Where did this person by the surname Wei actuallye from?!

    Of course, Ni Feng could never imagine what kind of training did that person in front of her underwent in the 21st century. To have such meticulous mode of thinking, Helian Wei Wei¡¯swyer license was not for nothing!

    Helian Wei Wei looked at her and slowly added the most deadly sentence, ¡°Since Lady Ni mentioned about the spiritual aura in your body, let¡¯s investigate it carefully to see whether if it¡¯s the real spiritual aura...¡±

 Chapter 792: 798

    <h4>Chapter 792: 798</h4>

    Ni Feng backed away in shocked upon hearing this.

    Ni Hu lifted his head as well, his vision was shaking. ¡°What do you mean by this? Are you saying that the aura from my sister¡¯s body is not spiritual aura?¡±

    ¡°Young Master Ni, you¡¯re still quite clever sometimes,¡± Helian Wei Wei said while taking a candle from Zhuge Yun.

    Ni Hu could tell the tinge of sarcasm in her words. He sneered loudly, ¡°You really racked your brains to use my sister. You even made up the fact that she did not have spiritual aura. Is there anyone here who can¡¯t feel my sister¡¯s spiritual aura? Brother Wei, please don¡¯t simply say that it doesn¡¯t exist just because you don¡¯t have the talent to sense it, okay?¡±

    ¡°Lady Ni does have an aura.¡± Helian Wei Wei raised her head and turned to look at Ni Hu. ¡°However, it¡¯s not spiritual aura, but corpse¡¯s aura! Since Old Li said that Lady Ni is in poor health and can¡¯t take the risk to let her cast the Demon Killing Buddhist Incantation, let¡¯s examine her with a simple method now.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei smiled at Old Li as she said, ¡°This method is something Old Li is most familiar with. Before opening the coffin, professional grave robbers would light a candle and ce it at the southeast corner. After that, they would only start robbing the grave. If the candle goes out, they must put the things back in ce and respectfully give three kowtows. Then, they must quickly leave, empty-handed. This is where the saying came from, stop robbing the grave whenever a rooster crows or when the light goes out. The reason why the candle will go out is because of the huge amount of corpse¡¯s aura released by the corpse, it would be very dangerous for them to go on. If it was spiritual aura or living aura, it would not have any influence on the candle. We can get the same effect by sticking a yellow talisman on the candle to test Lady Ni¡¯s aura...¡±

    Upon saying that, Helian Wei Wei took a yellow talisman from one of the exorcist to encase the candle before lighting it. She passed it to Ni Feng, the corners of her lips slightly raised. ¡°What do you think, Lady Ni? Do you want to bet whether the light will go out or continue to stay lit when you take the candle?¡±

    Ni Feng did not reach out to take the candle, she looked at Helian Wei Wei with sombre eyes instead. The expression on her face changed bit by bit, even her breathing became heavier. The noise made them feel ufortable, it sounded like a noise that would be made by a corpse lying in a coffin. The sound resonated deeper as it ced a weight on their hearts.

    ¡°You, you really are...¡± Old Li, who was closest to Ni Feng, trembled at the sound. His lips were extremely pale. He could barely utter the two words, ¡°A zombie?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, hahaha, I didn¡¯t expect, I really didn¡¯t expect that I would be exposed!¡± Ni Feng lowered her head and burst intoughter. Herugh was gentle yet oppressive, giving off an indescribable sense of eeriness. ¡°But it¡¯s not a big deal even if I¡¯m exposed, because it¡¯s all toote, hahaha!¡±

    All the disciples from Ni family reached up to cover their ears. For some reason, they felt that the strange voice wasing out from their bodies!

    Dark aura began to spread from the corner of their eyes, corroding their entire eyeballs.

    When they lifted their heads again, some of the exorcists seemed like they had changed their appearances. Their eyes were hollow and veins had burst out on half of their faces, twitching like it was full of blood.

    ¡°What is going on?!¡± Zhuge Yun yelled. He was the first person to pull out the Mahogany Sword.

    The remaining six or seven people did the same and pointed their scabbard at the mutated exorcists!

    However, they were too difficult to deal with. They were not only nimble, but also skilled with their movements. Baring their teeth and swiping their ws, they lunged toward some of the exorcists!

    They could no longer be considered as human beings. Rather, they somehow resembled monkeys, gnashing their teeth and biting on the shoulders of the other exorcists!

    One of them attempted to attack Helian Wei Wei. Before it could get close, it was thrown out to two meters away by a figure that suddenly appeared in front of it.

    His highness¡¯ movement was fast like a ck shadow. With Helian Wei Wei as the base point, he was swiftly switching his position around. Before anyone could see how he kicked away the first ¡®monkey¡¯, he had already smashed the face of the third ¡®monkey¡¯ with his long legs. While at it, his figure was elegant, smooth and beautiful.

    The unmutated exorcists who stood aside were stunned.

    Helian Wei Wei ignored the ¡®monkeys¡¯ and focused directly on Ni Feng. She suddenly narrowed her long eyes and raised her left arm, beholding a silver handgun with a shooting range of seven meters. Forming a perfectly straight line between her target and herself, she aimed directly at Ni Feng¡¯s head without any deviation!

    Bang!

    If it weren¡¯t for the intervention of a white-robed figure who shielded Ni Feng, Helian Wei Wei would have busted open her head with one shot.

    ¡°Young Master!¡± Ni Feng saw the oozing blood and cried out involuntarily.

    The figure did not hesitate, he embraced her with his injured arm while glowering at Helian Wei Wei with his dark eyes. He gave a quick push against the ground with the heel of his foot which sent them hiding into endless darkness.

    Next came a dense pack of mutated exorcists who were blocking the entrance of the cave. All of them bared their teeth and swung their ws like cannibalistic zombies.

    Without any hesitation, Helian Wei Wei shot out five of the six bullets she had. Apart from the first shot, all her other shots hit the ¡®monkeys¡¯ in the head.

    Headshot!

    All of them copsed in a row.

    Thest shot killed three of them at once. The exorcists werepletely dumbfounded as they witness the blood sttering.

    That¡¯s it?

    Have they been wiped out?

    What was the thing that Brother Wei was holding?

    The enemies were killed with a few bangs!

    Helian Wei Wei did not react to their gazes. She reached out and pulled away the ¡®zombie¡¯ blocking the entrance of the cave. Looking into the endless darkness, she squinted her eyes. ¡°That¡¯s not the direction to the Sarira.¡±

    ¡°One of them is injured and the other one is a corpse. Without the protection of spiritual aura from a real exorcist, they can¡¯t get close to the main coffin. Hence, they can¡¯t obtain the Sarira if they can¡¯t get close to the main coffin.¡±

    Old Li wiped away the blood on his face and questioned, ¡°The direction they went just now, could it be that they are trying to get that thing?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei looked at him and swiftly put away her silver handgun. She said in a t voice, ¡°What do you mean by thing? Old Li, it seems like you are keeping a lot of things from us. It¡¯s time to let everyone know how many secrets you are hiding regarding thispetition. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I intended to hide.¡± Old Li gave a wry smile. ¡°I really did not expect the Ni family to be so daring to cheat the reincarnation of the Phoenix Girl. I told the Ni family about the royal tomb. Other than the Sarira, there is another thing in this graveyard that can revive the dead. However, it¡¯s different from the Sarira. Once it¡¯s used, it¡¯ll awaken all the demons in the graveyard from their slumber. By then, we will most probably die in this ancient tomb...¡±

 Chapter 793: Total Revelation

    <h4>Chapter 793: Total Revtion</h4>

    ¡°Which means they have given up on the Sarira and chose to find the thing that you mentioned?¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s mind was moving fast, even at this hour.

    Old Li nodded his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s a magical mirror which allows one to pass through the Gate of Life and Death. Once it leaves the royal tomb, the road to the Underworld will be opened. After the ancient tomb falls into the enemy¡¯s hands, Exorcist City will be the next target.¡±

    ¡°Exorcist City mustn¡¯t fall into enemy hands! If the Exorcist City is gone, the Divine Exorcism Seal will be destroyed thoroughly! When that timees, demons will be able to move around unhindered and the Six Dao of Reincarnation will be destroyed, there will be no leeway for humans!¡± Upon hearing this, Zhuge Yun could not help but shouted, ¡°Why is there such a thing in the tomb?!¡±

    Old Li reached out to cover his face after hearing Zhuge Yun¡¯s words. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, I shouldn¡¯t have told them about this.¡±

    ¡°Old Li, you don¡¯t have to me yourself,¡± Helian Wei Wei said, her eyes beaming with faint light. ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t tell them, they would¡¯ve already known about the existence of the mirror in the royal tomb. Someone would definitely have figured out everything if he wanted to revive the former Ni Feng. Should they fail to obtain the Sarira, they will choose the second n, this is the true reason as to why the Ni family wanted to enter the royal tomb.¡± As she spoke, she turned her attention to the exorcists. ¡°This is also the reason why Master Yun was trying to stop everyone at first, but he was uncertain about many things and could not exin clearly to all of you. Now that the truth has beenid out in front of you, it¡¯s pointless to look into the past to ascertain where the responsibility lies. I¡¯ll get the Sarira, as for the others, all the demons in this tomb will be awakened soon, we need to work together so that we can get out of here alive.¡±

    All the exorcists nodded solemnly.

    On the contrary, Ni Hu did not move an inch. He seemed to be stupefied, staring at the corpse lying beside his feet.

    He was the only one from the Ni family who did not undergo mutation.

    However, he felt all the more miserable because he was still clear-headed.

    ¡°How did this happen? It shouldn¡¯t be like this!¡± Ni Hu burst into tears, he looked like he was nearing death with his leg injury and the bite wound on his neck.

    Helian Wei Wei did not have the time to bother about him. She was never a saint. However, Ni Hu tugged at her trousers as she wanted to walk away. ¡°There¡¯s no way my sister is a corpse, there must be a mistake! Maybe she became like this after eating the magical pill, just like my father! ¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Helian Wei Wei knew that Ni Hu simply wanted the truth. She looked into his eyes, her voice was soft but loud enough for everyone to hear clearly. ¡°She has been a corpse since the beginning, even your father was bewitched by her to eat the magical pill. Perhaps you didn¡¯t realize it yet, she disguised herself with the spiritual aura that she absorbed from your father. Your father knew using corpses to raise zombies would cause great resentment, but he did it anyway because he wanted to seize the whole Exorcist City. It¡¯s the same reason why he didn¡¯t stop you from bullying the Zhuge family, not to mention cooperating with other families to suppress them. He wanted to arrogate all powers to himself, but he didn¡¯t want his ambition to be known to the public. Owing to the fact that the exorcists wouldn¡¯t follow him into the tomb and would even deter him from entering once they learn about his intention. Of course, your father was being taken advantage of. He actually thought that he could obtain all the power and influence once he gets his hands on the Sarira. As a matter of fact, your sister just wanted to borrow his hands toplete the Art of Resurrection Against God. It will be the death of your father as soon as she gets the Sarira!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, you are simply lying! For several generations, our Ni family always had only one descendant for each generation, of all our descendants, we never had a girl before. Once a baby girl is born, she would definitely be the reincarnation of the Phoenix Girl. The Phoenix Girl from back then was from the Ni family, that was the reason why my father named my sister as Ni Feng, because she¡¯s the Phoenix Girl! Do you know what it means to be a Phoenix Girl? She would never do the things you said!¡± Ni Hu was so agitated that he was on the verge of a mental breakdown.

    Helian Wei Wei suddenly halted as she was about to take a step. ¡°In that case, let me tell you the truth. The Phoenix Girl has never been reincarnated in the Ni family, it¡¯s nothing but a lie made up by your ancestors for the sake of the interest it will bring!¡±

    Right at that moment.

    The entire ancient royal tomb fell into an unprecedented silence.

    Ni Hu¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.

    Old Li also turned to look at Helian Wei Wei. ¡°Young Brother Wei, I do not doubt your words. I¡¯m just curious about how you knew the Ni family had lied back then? That was hundreds of years ago.¡±

    ¡°Old Li will naturally understand it after we obtain the Sarira.¡± Without any hesitation, Helian Wei Wei walked into thest cave.

    Zhuge Yun followed behind her quickly, his voice was full of admiration. ¡°Brother Wei, you are so amazing. You made the woman show her true colors by simply using a candle! Is there such a method written in the Art of Exorcism manual? I¡¯ve never seen it before.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Helian Wei Wei made a slight pause upon saying that. ¡°There¡¯s no such method, I just used it to save my time and goad her into going ballistic. In fact, be it a corpse or a human holding the candle, the fire on the candle won¡¯t go out if you don¡¯t blow at it.¡±

    Zhuge Yun was speechless. So everything you said just now, which sounded so serious with concrete evidence, was nothing but a lie!

    Helian Wei Wei did not feel guilty at all. ¡°Of course, you must use some tricks to win against this kind of skilled actors. Young man, you still have a long way to go, so you need to learn how to act ording to circumstances.¡±

    Both the bigger and smaller fetuses nodded heavily, it seemed like they agreed with their mother. That¡¯s right, as humans, we must know how to act ording to circumstances!

    Zhuge Yun murmured, ¡°If Ni Feng were to know that you were simply testing her and could not really verify her authenticity, perhaps she would regret it to the point of coughing up blood.¡±

    ¡°She wouldn¡¯t know as long as you don¡¯t tell hert...¡± Helian Wei Wei looked back at Zhuge Yun and smiled. ¡°When you¡¯ve be smarter, you can tell her about this the next time you see her, she will be grinding her teeth in vexation for sure, maybe she will show her true colors for the second time.¡±

    Zhuge Yun was shocked by the words of Helian Wei Wei. ¡°See her again? How is that possible?¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Helian Wei Wei looked at the main coffin nearby, her eyes darkened. ¡°You¡¯ve seen those mutated exorcists. Many more people in Exorcist City will undergo mutation once Ni Feng revives. We won¡¯t be moving faster than them as I need to get the Sarira first. Besides, that person beside her would be difficult to deal with, do you know who he is? ¡±

    Zhuge Yun shook his head, he never paid attention to Ni Feng¡¯s escort as that person did a great job at hiding himself.

    If it was not because of his graceful skills, Zhuge Yun would have thought that he was just an ordinary person.

    ¡°Exorcist Guardian, Jing Wushuang.¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s fingers glided over the handle of her gun. ¡°Therefore, we will definitely see Ni Feng again. What¡¯s more, there¡¯ll be a tough battle to fight in Exorcist City...¡±

 Chapter 794: The Reversal Of Life And Death, Reincarnation

    <h4>Chapter 794: The Reversal Of Life And Death, Reincarnation</h4>

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s prediction was right.

    Although Jing Wushuang was injured, his speed did not slow down at all.

    He had an intrinsic ability to reform demons.

    One could easily tell by looking at the ghost baby who has been following him around for hundreds of years.

    ¡°Young Master.¡± The ghost baby carried the gourd on his back, dark circles could be seen around its eyes. Worried, he looked at Jing Wushuang and said, ¡°Let¡¯s take a break first, we¡¯re almost there anyway.¡±

    Jing Wushuang coughed heavily, his breathing was bing uneven. Despite that, he still insisted on moving forward with Ni Feng.

    He did not utter a word.

    His warm face had never looked so dested before.

    The injury on his arm kept bleeding continuously.

    However, he looked calm as usual. It was not until they arrived in front of the ck coffin and the magical mirror that he finally smiled and spoke, his voice warm and gentle, ¡°Open the gourd, she needs the aura of resentment.¡±

    The ghost baby with dark circles around its eyes nodded its head. It had always obeyed Jing Wushuang. Reaching out its little hands to open the gourd, it then released the aura in a circle around the ck coffin.

    The resentful incantation was activated, and voided faces surged like white smoke in the magical mirror.

    ¡°Go on in.¡± Jing Wushuang held Ni Feng¡¯s hand and led her over, her face was covered with a veil. The warmth in his eyes was soothing. ¡°Soon, you will trulye alive.¡±

    Ni Feng had awaited this day for too long. Since the moment this man found her, she did not want to be a mere corpse.

    Father is gone.

    The Ni family, and even the whole Exorcist City, should belong to me!

    Almost without any hesitation, Ni Feng closed her eyes andy down in the ck coffin.

    Jing Wushuang wore a faint smile on his face. He shed a de across his already wounded arm and released arge amount of blood, so toplete the Soul Returning Incantation.

    The ghost baby watched him from the side, it did not say anything upon seeing Jing Wushuang¡¯s pale face and lips .

    It seemed to be used to it already, used to how the master would do anything silently, just to bring that person back to life.

    Bright red blood seeped into the coffin, as though it was being absorbed by something.

    Suddenly, the smoky aura in the magical mirror began writhing about before shooting straight to the top of the tomb. carrying immense resentment with it!

    Rumble!

    A roar that came from deep under the ground shook the Gates of Hell.

    Under the Bridge of Helplessness, ck water began to boil.

    The evil spirits were clearly visible to the eyes, all of them were baring their fangs and showing their ws, trying to break free from their shackles. Their ck nails reached for the human world, every one of them was trying to tear apart the seal imprinted on the Divine Maind!

    The reapers were startled as they exchanged nces with each other. The iron chain in their hands which was used to restrain the souls was shattered by the invisible aura of resentment.

    In the seventh hell, the Son of the King Of Hell was sucking a pacifier in his mouth with a foul expression, all the while listening to the King of Hellmbasting others around.

    Although, before the King of Hell that was as tall as a mountain, the Son of the King of Hell was almost insignificant.

    However, the shouts from the son of the King of Hell were truly incredible. ¡°What¡¯s happening? Is someone trying to kidnap me again? I¡¯m very free now, ask them toe quickly!¡±

    ¡°Re... reporting to Young Master, no, it¡¯s not a kidnapping, someone hasid their hands on the magical mirror.¡± The judge held his tall hat on his head while staggering.

    Upon hearing the two words, magical mirror, the King of Hell¡¯s face turned vicious like never before. ¡°Say again? What do you mean by id their hands on¡¯? Magical mirror? The magical mirror buried in the royal tomb?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s...¡± Before the judge could finish his sentence, the King of Hell left in a sweeping manner!

    Only the son of the King Of Hell, who was tied up, was left there.

    The Son of the King Of Hell was momentarily stunned, then he said to the judge quickly, ¡°Remove the Mysterious Ice Lock on my hands!¡±

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t!¡± Although the judge stuttered, he stood firm as a rock.

    The Son of the King of Hell narrowed his red eyes. ¡°Say that again! Are you going to remove it or not? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll remove it!¡± The ruthlessness of the Young Master was much more terrifyingpared to the Master, however... ¡°Young Master, where are you going?¡±

    The Son of the King of Hell turned around while preparing his baggage. ¡°Can¡¯t you tell? I¡¯m going to the human world to save the humans.¡±

    ¡°Do you even need to bring the lollipop for Little Hook if you are really going to save the humans?¡± The judge saw through the son of the King of Hell¡¯s lie with a strong sense of justice. ¡°Young Master, I think the most important thing we need to do right now is to maintain the order of theherworld, not focusing on love affairs. Moreover, you are still very young...¡±

    The son of the King of Hell carried his baggage on his shoulder and spoke in an extremely cool manner. ¡°Xiao Xu, listen to me, it¡¯s useless to maintain the order of theherworld at this moment. There are only 24 hours left before the seal ispletely broken. The Path of Reincarnation for life and death would be distorted in 24 hours. Unless the Phoenix Girl awakens and reseals the maind, the evil spirits that are trapped under the eighteenyers of hell will still escape. The world is ending soon, yet you still want me to stay in theherworld to work overtime, disallowed from reuniting with my Little Hook? Think about it yourself, do you not have any conscience? ¡±

    Upon listening to that, the judge felt that his approach was a little... No, that is not right!

    ¡°Young Master, if the Path of Reincarnation for life and death is tampered with, the dead will revive and the living will die, which means Little Hook will not be born!¡± The judge finally stopped stuttering at this critical moment, he shouted out what he wanted to say!

    The Son of the King of Hell stopped in his tracks, his handsome but cruel little face turned around. His demonic red eyes narrowed into a line. ¡°Damn it, how could I forget about this!¡±

    The judge wiped the sweat off his forehead, thinking that he finally managed to keep the Young Master here.

    Just then, the judge saw the Young Master threw his baggage over his shoulder and said, ¡°I¡¯ve got to get to the royal tomb to find the Phoenix Girl! She has to figure out a way! ¡±

    ¡°Wait, Young Master, wait...¡±

    Rumble!

    There was another violent quake!

    The aura of resentment gathered into a shape, forming countless shadows which were sucked into the ck coffin one by one.

    In the end, they merged with the blood and injected a soul into the corpse that was lying in the ck coffin.

    Ni Feng¡¯s eyes flew open abruptly, her body twisted around in a disturbing way. After the dust settled, she transformed into the natural softness of a normal human.

    Residues of warm blood stained her arm, but it did not bother her. She traced her fingers around her wrists.

    It was as if she was feeling the scent from the recent provocation.

    That strong yet familiar scent which carried a sentiment of Buddha.

    Ni Fieng stuck out her tongue and licked her wrists. With an unusual smile, she looked at the man who was standing beside her. ¡°Wushuang, I¡¯m back,¡± she said with a hint of warmth in the corners of her mouth.

    Her eyes lit up as she finished her sentence, looking as though she smelled something, she softly muttered to herself, ¡°He¡¯s here too, isn¡¯t he?¡±

    The fairplexion of Ni Feng¡¯s face turned slightly red, staring giddily toward the other side of the ancient tomb. Unexpectedly, she let out a soft sigh like a lovestruck maiden.

    Jing Wushuang nodded, then he leaned over to pick her up. ¡°The demons and evil spirits areing. Your body is still weak, let¡¯s return to the Exorcist City first.¡±

    ¡°Alright, anything you say.¡± Ni Feng closed her eyes gently, but her heart still had a great attachment for someone, and that person was Baili Jia Jue.

 Chapter 795: Acquiring The Sarira

    <h4>Chapter 795: Acquiring The Sarira</h4>

    As the ghost baby watched the entire event, for the first time, it felt sorry for its master.

    In spite of its master¡¯s strenuous effort, she failed to appreciate it and continued to long for another person.

    The thunder rumbled once again.

    This was the third quake.

    Stones were rolling down together with the ancient tombs.

    Under such circumstances, even the exorcists found it difficult to secure their footings.

    However, they had another challenge waiting for them.

    Standing at the checkpoint was a two-faced man.

    On the front, it was the face of Gautama Buddha.

    Meanwhile, the face of Bodhisattva was found at the back.

    The face of Gautama Buddha carriedpassion for all beings.

    On the contrary, the brows of Bodhisattva were gently furrowed.

    The two-faced man was meditating with a string of prayer beads in his hand. Despite the violent quake at the graveyard, he remained still unyielding.

    Right behind him, the Sariras were radiating a spiritual glow.

    It was not one but three Sariras!

    Baili Jia Jue narrowed his golden eyes as he looked at the two-faced man. He found this man unusually familiar.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening? How are there three Sariras?¡± Zhuge Yun was puzzled.

    Wobbling, Old Li murmured, ¡°We must choose the right one. The real Sarira will destroy itself if we choose the wrong option. The myth is true. Before Master Xiu Mo¡¯s passing, he assigned Gautama Buddha¡¯s test to humans. He wanted humans to learn to make choices. Meanwhile, his soul has turned into the watcher of the Sarira. Before he left the world, he once predicted that there would be countless people who want to obtain his Sarira, but he would only wait for the destined one with Dharma fate.¡±

    ¡°In short, we have to choose one among the three Sariras.¡± Helian Wei Wei approached the main coffin and studied the Sarira closely before she asked sinctly, ¡°There¡¯s no hint?¡±

    The two-faced man chuckled. ¡°Of course there is. You can ask me three questions in order to determine the real Sarira. However, there¡¯s something you need to know. I have two faces, where one is telling the truth and another is telling lies. Therefore, the hints may or may not be right. You need to distinguish it yourself. There¡¯ll be no second chance if you make a wrong guess as the Sarira will destroy itself. So, do you want to take a guess?¡±

    ¡°If the hints aren¡¯t necessarily correct, how can we make our guess based on the hints?¡± Zhuge Yun finally anchored himself. At this moment, he noticed the changes in the air.

    The Mahogany Sword at the exorcists¡¯ back nged, rming them about the arrival of the demons.

    Zhuge Yun turned to look at Helian Wei Wei. ¡°Brother Wei, we must leave the ancient tomb now. They have cast the Resurrection Incantation and the Sarira is almost useless now. We¡¯ll soon be surrounded by demons and the evil aura will gush out of the graveyard. You will die here as you aren¡¯t protected by spiritual aura...¡±

    ¡°I have to get the Sarira,¡± Helian Wei Wei interrupted Zhuge Yun. She sounded determined and her intention was clear. ¡°You can leave with the rest of the exorcists. Remember to bring Old Li with you. I¡¯ll meet you all after I acquire the Sarira.¡±

    Zhuge Yun hesitated. ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°Madam Zhuge is still waiting for you at the Exorcist City.¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes were sparkling. ¡°Don¡¯t forget what Old Li said just now. The Exorcist City will be in trouble once the royal tomb falls. Besides, Ni Feng and the others will definitely return to the Exorcist City. You can protect Madam Zhuge if you go back now.¡±

    Zhuge Yun looked at Helian Wei Wei. He knew he would not be able to convince her. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°We¡¯ll wait for you and try to suppress the evil aura. 15 minutes. If you still haven¡¯t gotten the Sarira after 15 minutes, we will return to the Exorcist City by ourselves.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± After all, Helian Wei Wei needed someone with spiritual aura to suppress the invasion of the evil aura. Although His Highness was omnipotent, he did not have spiritual aura.

    It would be best if the exorcists could buy some time for her. Helian Wei Wei knew that her babies could not be tainted by the evil aura at all. Otherwise, they would bepletely demonized.

    She would never let that happen!

    Helian Wei Wei regained herposure before she shut her eyes and pondered upon the two-faced man¡¯s words.

    She was allowed to ask three questions.

    It seemed confusing. However, if she asked about the genuinity of each Sarira, she could vaguely figure out which one was the real Sarira.

    However, he could also possibly be lying.

    The ambiguity would certainly disrupt her decision-making.

    If the first Sarira she chose was the real one, and she, unluckily, spoke to the lying face, she would be told that it was fake.

    Not only she would waste a question, the entire process would also be more chaotic. Eventually, she would eventually pick the wrong Sarira and the real Sarira would undergo self-destruction.

    Therefore, she must first ovee this hup if she wanted to find the real Sarira!

    All of a sudden, Helian Wei Wei opened her eyes. Her eyes were shimmering as an idea struck her. She had to find out which face was telling the truth and which was telling lies.

    ¡°I want to make my guess now!¡± She stared at the two-faced man with an ingenuous expression.

    The two-faced manughed and replied, ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯ve never met a forthright person like you. Do you not want to take some time and reconsider your decision?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary.¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s face was calm as usual, but she could not hide the brilliance that was glowing in her eyes.

    After she decided to start her challenge, the two-faced man turned around and looked at Helian Wei Wei with Gautama Buddha¡¯s kind and peaceful face. ¡°In that case, you may start with your first question.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei looked at the exorcists who were casting spells beside her. Then, she pointed at Zhuge Yun and asked in a distinctive voice, ¡°Is he a human or a demon?¡±

    Everyone was dumbstruck upon listening to the question.

    All eyes were fixed on Zhuge Yun.

    Zhuge Yun, who was still trying to cast the spell, looked at Helian Wei Wei in confusion. Instantly, his eyes turned fiery as he questioned Helian Wei Wie furiously, ¡°Brother Wei, are you suspecting me? Do you think that I¡¯m strange? I swear that there¡¯s nothing odd about me!¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Helian Wei Wei put on a purposeful smile as though she was scheming. ¡°I ask this question only because I never suspect you.¡±

    Flustered, Zhuge Yun was at a loss of words. ¡°Brother Wei, you are only given three chances to ask questions. You¡¯re wasting one of them for no reason!¡±

    All the other exorcists found Helian Wei Wei¡¯s first question absurd as well.

    Helian Wei Wei did not bother to exin. Instead, she continued to stare at the peaceful Buddha. ¡°So, what is your answer?¡±

    The Gautama Buddha apparently had not expected this question from Helian Wei Wei. He paused briefly before he answered in his usual peaceful tone, ¡°Demon.¡±

    ¡°Very well.¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s lips curled upward as her n had worked out. ¡°I see.¡±

    The face with the Gautama Buddha is telling lies.

    Then, the face of Bodhisattva must be telling the truth!

    As soon as they heard the answer, everyone immediately understood the reasoning behind Helian Wei Wei¡¯s question.

    She¡¯s trying to determine which face is telling the truth and which face is telling lies.

    She¡¯s so intelligent!

    She is a genius!

 Chapter 796: Swallowing The Sarira

    <h4>Chapter 796: Swallowing The Sarira</h4>

    There was no way for the exorcists to describe their current feelings.

    They looked at Helian Wei Wei with their eyes full of shock and admiration.

    Old Li was thrilled. It¡¯s been a few centuries, no one has ever taken anything out from the royal tomb, not to mention the Sarira of the master.

    Phoenix Girl is supposed to be the only person who is capable of doing this.

    At least that was what Old Li thought.

    But now... Old Li turned to gaze at Helian Wei Wei.

    Without any hesitation, she asked the second question sinctly, ¡°Great. Then, is the first Sarira real or fake?¡±

    This time, the face that was facing Helian Wei Wei was Bodhisattva with a gently knitted brows. He sounded different from Gautama Buddha. He replied, ¡°It¡¯s fake.¡±

    Bodhisattva tells the truth, so she only needs to confirm one of the two remaining Sariras.

    Helian Wei Wei squinted before she gestured at the second Sarira. ¡°What about this one?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s real.¡± The Gautama Buddha turned to look at her with an expression peaceful as ever. ¡°Sir, all your three questions have been answered. Please make your choice now.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei chuckled and looked into Gautama Buddha¡¯s eyes. ¡°I choose the third Sarira.¡±

    ¡°Sir, are you sure? I have told you that the second Sarira is the real one.¡± Gautama Buddha chanted Amitabha before he shook his head. ¡°You¡¯ll regret it.¡±

    ¡°I repeat, I will choose the third one, give me the Sarira,¡± Helian Wei Wei spoke with a soft tone but imposing manner.

    ¡°It seems that you are very certain with your choice.¡± Both Gautama Buddha and Bodhisattva smiled at Helian Wei Wei after they saw her resolute gaze.

    The two-faced man rose into the air while the soil and dust whirled in the wind. The Light of Buddha, that could touch every being in the world, was emitted from the body of the two-faced man and shone on Helian Wei Wei, one beam after another. Her white shirt and green robes turned into radiant gold under the Light of Buddha. Just like the coronation of the King, sanskrit resonated across the graveyard as they were swamped by warm and serene sunlight.

    ¡°I have waited for you for centuries. Finally I meet the destined one. I didn¡¯t expect to see an old acquaintance. Haha. Back then, you mingled into the human world with Dharma Bones. Now it¡¯s time to return your Buddhist Gospel to you. Amitabha.¡±

    As he ended his words, the two-faced man copsed.

    The Sarira that was glowing in the Light of Buddhanded on Helian Wei Wei¡¯s hand.

    She did not understand many of his words.

    What does he mean when he said that I mingled into the human world with Dharma Bones?

    Why am I his old acquaintance?

    There was only one way to exin his words ¡ª she knew this Master in her previous life.

    However, none of these was important as she had acquired the Sarira.

    Almost without hesitation, Helian Wei Wei swallowed the Sarira in her hand.

    At this moment, countless creatures in the rolling river were revived before they rushed out of the river.

    The bell of the Hidden Spirit Temple rang for the 999th time.

    Under the Light of Buddha, the Golden Lotuses blossomed.

    The evil spirits from theherworld, as though they were restrained, withdrew their ws. However, they could not suppress the crimson malevolence in their eyes.

    ¡°The Sarira in the royal tomb has been taken away too?¡± The King of Hell stopped in his tracks. From the side, his profile appeared beautiful yet arrogant. Under the radiance of the me of Hell, his faceced with a hint of mockery. ¡°Interesting.¡±

    Fearful, the judge stammered, ¡°Mas... Master, Young... Young Master, he¡¯s...¡±

    ¡°Gone again?¡± The King of Hell scoffed, ¡°Don¡¯t bother about him. And you, lock up all the most confidential documents in hell. Don¡¯t let anyone see it, especially those who always create troubles toherworld.¡±

    The judge asked in surprise, ¡°Is Master talking about the records of the two lords from Tian Dao and Buddhism a thousand years ago?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The King of Hellughed with a tinge of evil aura at the corners of his lips. ¡°What do you think the person will do once he recovers his memory in Tian Dao?¡±

    The judge studied his surroundings before he wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. ¡°I... I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Back then, the lord fell from heaven and was demonized.

    No one could handle him.

    However, Buddhism never allowed romance.

    It was merely a heavenly tribtion that only tested the man¡¯s capability to withstand it.

    Nheless, the lord never seemed to care about the heavenly tribtion.

    He was unstoppable.

    He would kill anyone who stood in his way, including both demons and God.

    His falling from the sky was, in fact, his self-exile!

    Boom!

    Thest boom resonated across the atmosphere.

    The Bridge of Helplessness of theherworld began to shake.

    Following the quake, more than half the royal tombs in the mountain had caved in, tossing the stones and dust into the air.

    Ni Feng overlooked this scene before she hid her face in the man¡¯s chest that was full of the fragrance of Buddhist incense.

    This is the smell.

    Back when she was standing in front of Gautama Buddha, this was the scent she was most familiar with.

    Hehe, it seems like I¡¯m the only one who remembers it.

    That¡¯s a story from a long time ago...

    Bodhi, Bodhi, you didn¡¯t even have a heart initially, but you fell in love with someone who nurtured you.

    s, the person could not read your mind, causing you to begrudge her only because of a casual joke.

    This is how I seized the chance to impersonate her impetuously!

    However...

    Ni Feng grabbed her long sleeves tight as she put on a gentle smile. ¡°Wushuang, why didn¡¯t we follow our original n to upy Helian Wei Wei¡¯s body?¡± Instead, we¡¯ve picked this mortal shell! This was undoubtedly her original mortal shell. However, she wanted topletely rece Helian Wei Wei. She could only be the true Phoenix Girl by disrupting the fortune. Then... she would be able to get the man!

    Jing Wushuang paused the action of his long and slender fingers before he spoke with a gentle and warm voice, ¡°After all, you¡¯re back.¡±

    ¡°Were you hesitating just now?¡± Ni Feng put on a faint smile as her eyes glimmered. ¡°It¡¯s so rare to see you caring for someone other than me. Sigh, our Wushuang has really grown up. You¡¯re no longer that little Bodhi tree I used to know.¡±

    Upon listening to Ni Feng¡¯s words, Jing Wushuang was reminded about the beautiful memories. His thin lips curled into a smile.

    The ghost baby, that was watching from aside, felt a sense of bliss that it had been longing for.

    It had heard too much from its master.

    In order for the Phoenix Girl to return...

    More precisely, in order for the lord to return, it¡¯s master had exhausted all the methods.

    For instance, when lord gave up on Buddhism and chose to perish, its master used the body of Bodhi to bear thest strike of heavenly tribtion on the lord¡¯s behalf.

    Owing to that, the Phoenix Girl was not banished by Six Dao, and was able to reincarnate.

    They had been looking for her for 500 years.

    They had also lost count of how many temples they visited.

    Even after all the kowtows on the mountain road, he was not wishful to see her again.

    He merely hoped to get a little clue about her whereabouts.

    Finally, someone called out his name across the bamboo woods.

    The ghost baby had never seen such joy on his master¡¯s face.

    Unfortunately, the lord never knew what his master had done for her.

    She knew nothing about him bearing the heavenly tribtion for her, giving up his Dharma fate and using his 9999 lives in exchange for her reincarnation.

    Nobody knew about these...

 Chapter 797: Karma From Past Life

    <h4>Chapter 797: Karma From Past Life</h4>

    The ghost baby made a slight pause as its eyes widened. Subconsciously, it reached out to tug Jing Wushuang¡¯s sleeve.

    Ni Feng also noticed the ghost baby¡¯s movement but she did not say anything.

    She knew Bodhi was very smart.

    If she wanted to deceive Bodhi, she must do less and talk less.

    They did not interact much when he found her in her past life.

    At that time, she was sent to the magical realm and he tried every way to save her.

    However, he never knew that she agreed to go to the magical realm, all because that man was there.

    She was so close to getting Baili Jia Jue.

    If it was not because of someone popping up and meddling with her ns, Helian Wei Wei would not be the one by his side right now!

    Nheless, judging from the situation, it seemed like none of them had recalled the past.

    Even Helian Wei Wei¡¯s spiritual aura seemed to have vanishedpletely.

    Heh, who would have thought that the Phoenix Girl, who reincarnated with Dharma Bone, would end up in such a tight corner right now.

    Now, it seemed that there was nothing for her to worry about since the royal tomb was destroyed. The Nirvana Rebirth with the Phoenix Dharma would never reappear in the human world.

    As long as the Dharma did not appear, she would remain as the real Phoenix Girl.

    As for Helian Wei Wei... Heh, even if Baili Jia Jue stayed by her side and killed multitudes of demons, it was impossible for her to fend off the invasion of evil aura and miasma without the protection of spiritual aura. She was just a human after all.

    Read more chapter on vipnovel

    Now, all Ni Feng had to do was to return to the Exorcist City, take control of all the exorcists and use the magical mirror to concentrate all the spiritual aura to her body. Then, she could tamper with the Six Dao of Reincarnation, reviving the dead and sending the living to their deaths.

    Upon destroying the Path of Reincarnation, not only would she be sitting on top of the entire world, she could also use it to merge with the Phoenix Girl. With that, she would be able to obtain all of her fortune!

    Jing Wushuang was clueless about this.

    All the while, she was the only person who truly knew her intentions in her heart.

    As Yue Lao had said, once the red string was drawn, regardless of whether it was drawn wrongly or not, it would always exist.

    Hence, she would turn herself into the Phoenix Girl and be that person¡¯s one and only!

    The low noise that came from deep under the ground never stopped as dust emerged from the mountainside. One could feel it even if they were in the Exorcist City. Times are about to change!

    The teams that were unable to reach the tomb entrance within designated time had already returned to their starting point.

    As they listened closely to the sound in their ears, coupling with a gasping noise, it sounded as though something was trying to crawl out from the underground.

    The exorcists¡¯ eyes were full of worry, let alone the children who were so scared, they ran into the arms of adults.

    Noone knew what was happening, the judges stared at the sandalwood incense on the ground that had finished burning. It was initially used to determine the winner and the loser.

    Whichever team that came back earliest would have their points increased.

    However, up until now, apart from the teams that did not make it to the entrance of the tomb, those who managed to enter the tomb were nowhere to be seen.

    ¡°Could something have happened?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Old Ni and the Phoenix Girl are here. Even if something were to happen, it wouldn¡¯t be a big problem.¡±

    ¡°But I still feel that something¡¯s wrong... Wait! Look over there!¡±

    Someone pointed toward the ck fog emitting from the mountainside, their faces full of dread. ¡°Something¡¯s not right! All the demons that were suppressed in the tomb have escaped! They¡¯ve escaped!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± As the tribe¡¯s judge, Ni Shi could not believe this sort of thing would happen. When he turned around to look, his voice quavered. ¡°How... How could this...¡±

    Madam Zhuge was the calmest person among the waiting group. She put her arms around the little one who rushed into her arms and calmly opened her mouth to speak, ¡°No matter what is happening now, we need to think of a solution. We can still make it if we start setting up a formation this instant, let the children go back to the city first.¡±

    ¡°Madam Zhuge is right.¡± A voice sounded suddenly as if it came out of thin air.

    The crowd lifted their heads and looked in the direction of the voice. All they saw was Ni Feng descending from the sky with a veil on her face, followed by Jing Wushuang.

    Jing Wushuang resumed his role as an attendant, silently standing by the side with a weak sense of existence.

    Everyone felt as if they were looking at their saviour when they saw Ni Feng. They rushed over in excitement. ¡°Lady Ni, you¡¯re finally back! Why are you alone, what about the others? What¡¯s happening over at the royal tomb? What is up with all the ck fog?¡±

    ¡°Those ck fog was released by foreign exorcists.¡± Ni Feng¡¯s voice was soft, carrying a slight cough. She sounded grief-stricken. ¡°None of us expected that someone would hijack of thispetition to retrieve the Sarira. Everything hasn¡¯t gone very well from the moment we entered the tomb, two people died as soon as we opened the tomb. We kept looking for the source of the problem, only to realize that there are magic practitioners hidden among the exorcists. However, it was toote for us to stop it, all the demons sealed in the royal tomb were released. Old Li and my father were possessed by evil spirits and they were left in the tomb. Now, the tomb has copsed, it won¡¯t be long before the demons and ghostse rushing out, we need to head back to the city immediately!¡±

    Ni Feng said so just in case someday Old Li and the rest came back alive.

    When the timees, she still had an excuse not to let them enter the city.

    Being possessed by evil spirits would mean that they have turned to the evil side.

    Even if she did not have time to murder them to prevent the divulgence of her secret, no one from the Exorcist City would believe them anyway!

    Humans had always had an inherent fear and hatred for ghosts.

    On the other hand, when facing gods, they would worship them without any questions.

    Right now, she was the reincarnation of the Phoenix Girl to them, she was a goddess to them!

    As expected, they followed Ni Feng¡¯s advice and immediately started packing their things, getting ready to return to the city!

    On the contrary, Madam Zhuge felt a wave of dizziness, she pressed her fingertips against her temples. Her voice became hoarse as she said, ¡°Both Old Li and Ni Biao have been possessed, what about Ah Yun? Is he alive or dead?¡±

    ¡°Aunt, I know that it¡¯s hard for you to ept this.¡± Ni Feng turned away, her eyes red. She continued with extreme sadness, ¡°When father got possessed, I killed him myself. I almost had a breakdown at that time, but I had to do it because I have to give others an exnation. Aunt, even though I shouldn¡¯t be telling you this, I have no choice but to tell you about it at this point in time. There¡¯s something wrong with one of the people from the Zhuge family, she dressed up as a man and sneaked into Exorcist City, obviously having other ns in mind. In fact, she¡¯s not even an exorcist, she¡¯s a cultivated demon. It was her who released the demons in the tomb. As for Brother Yun, he¡¯s still alive, but I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s been possessed by evil spirits. Even if he manages toe back someday, it would not be the real him.¡±

 Chapter 798: Demonizing His Highness

    <h4>Chapter 798: Demonizing His Highness</h4>

    Madam Zhuge was stunned when she heard thest sentence. She paused her action before she threw a silent nce at Ni Feng.

    Ni Feng sensed the change in atmosphere.

    Before she could speak, Madam Zhuge burst into tears. ¡°In that case, we shall do as Lady Ni said. Let¡¯s head back to the city.¡±

    Ni Feng lowered her gaze, knowing that Madam Zhuge was experiencing extreme grief. ¡°Madam Zhuge, please don¡¯t be sad. Please take good care of the children. I¡¯ll help the rest to save the Exorcist City.¡±

    Ni Feng was not lying.

    Protecting the Exorcist City was the only way for her topletely cut off the Dharma Bones.

    Being attracted by the aura of resentment, the demons would gather at every corner of the Exorcist City. Even if anything was to happen, they, who stood guard around the city, would be able to impede the catastrophe.

    18 hourster, after she absorbed all the spiritual aura in the Exorcist City, she would be able to change her life and fortune. Then, she would be showered by Dharma and be the real Phoenix Girl!

    ¡°Mother, is brother really possessed by evil spirits?¡± asked the little one who nestled in Madam Zhuge¡¯s embrace with his eyes brimming with tears.

    Madam Zhuge looked at her son who was lying in her arms and shook her head gently when no one was looking at her.

    Nobody can possess Zhuge Yun¡¯s body.

    500 years ago when Bodhi was reborn, he left his Dharma Bones with Zhuge n. It was passed down from generation to generation, protecting the members of the family.

    Even if any of the members dies, they will not be possessed by spirits demons.

    This is Zhuge n¡¯s secret.

    It was the only thing she could do as a mother for Zhuge Yun before her eldest son left.

    She almost believed Ni Feng¡¯s words in the beginning.

    She was ready to ept her son¡¯s death.

    Only until Ni Feng¡¯s final statement, that said that Zhuge Yun was possessed by demon, Madam Zhuge got skeptical.

    Yun¡¯er has been possessed by an evil spirit.

    But, that¡¯s totally impossible!

    And that leaves only one exnation, Ni Feng is not telling the truth!

    Madam Zhuge somehow thought that Ni Feng had changed after her return.

    She was now more gentle and bewitching.

    Especially the light radiated from her body, making she to appear like a holy Buddha.

    If it was not because of Zhuge n¡¯s secret, she would have beenpletely convinced by Ni Feng.

    Madam Zhuge dared not think of the consequences, but she was feeling more perturbed than ever.

    Ni Feng... What exactly does she want?

    Rumble!

    Another deafening thunder resonated across the air!

    As if the thunder tribtion from the Nine Heavens was repeatedly striking the earth, it wreakedplete havoc among the mountains and rivers.

    The avnche began to surge toward the ground from the mountain too, looking as though it was going to swallow the heaven.

    Countless monsters, which were drooling at the sight of them, formed a wall before Zhuge Yun and hisrades.

    With only a handful of them left, it was no longer important to find the entrance to the tomb. After half an hour of the quake, they finally arrived at the surface of ground. However, the scene had changedpletely as the trees were now covered in snow.

    Consequently, the enormous monsters that were standing in the woods could now easily be spotted.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I would have something to eat as soon as I arrive at earth, not to mention these exorcists with overflowing spiritual aura.¡± All the monsters licked their own ws. Their eyes were glowing in crimson, filled with bloodthirstiness.

    Even though they were the top exorcists from the Exorcist City, it was impossible for the five of them to deal with more than 10rge monsters. Besides, they had already exhausted all their physical strength back in the tomb.

    Zhuge Yun, who had just reached the ground, was still looking for traces of Helian Wei Wei and the others. He felt fortunate enough that Wei Wei was not with them now. Otherwise, they would have turned into the monsters¡¯ appetizers before anything else.

    ¡°Which one should I eat first? I really can¡¯t wait anymore.¡±

    ¡°Why are you so indecisive? You can just take a bite from each of them. After that, we can join the 100 monsters walk in the Exorcist City tonight!¡±

    Therge monsters seemed to have other ns. Therefore, they did not hesitate much before five of them decided to pounce at Zhuge Yun and the rest!

    Zhuge Yun¡¯s spiritual aura was really good, but he could barely defend himself. Meanwhile, the rest of the monsters charged at him at the same time.

    The Mahogany Sword in his hand fell onto the ground with a loud thud. Everyone thought they were going to die.

    Bang! A loud noise resonated across the atmosphere!

    All the monsters were abruptly repelled by an unknown force!

    ¡°Who¡¯s that? Who has the audacity to hinder our n!¡±

    The monsters covered their faces with their ws as they stood up, eyes full of ferocity.

    All they saw was a slender figure slowly walking down the frozen snow. His face was so beautiful as though it was sculpted from ice. His frosted long hair cascaded down his back. The sound of innumerable wings fluttering resounded across the air before tens of thousands of jackdaws were seen rushing forward. ck wings shadowed the entire sky while it rained feathers. Like a snowstorm, a thick ck fog engulfed them within a fraction of a second.

    At that moment, Zhuge Yun felt as though he was looking at the fabled sea of blood of the magical realm. Within his sight, it was nothing but a massacre.

    He¡¯s no longer the man I know.

    He¡¯s a demon.

    At this moment, Zhuge Yun finally realized that it was not an illusion.

    The man who followed him into the royal tomb was indeed a demon.

    Not only that, he was a demon who spared no mercy to his enemies and ended their lives without blinking an eye.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again Did you eat it?¡± Baili Jia Jue lifted a gigantic monster in the air. The strong wind continued to blow, sshing the fresh blood onto his cheek. His gaze was indecipherable. Even the demons were terribly intimidated by his imposing aura.

    ¡°No... No... Ahhhh!¡±

    Before the monster could finish its sentence, Baili Jia Jue had already shed its belly open, apparently searching for something within the monster¡¯s stomach. For every monster he ughtered, his worries seemed to have lessened, although, at the same time, he seemed to grow increasingly impatient.

    All the exorcists, as well as Zhuge Yun, froze at the scene.

    No one, including the demons, was capable of gutting the huge monsters as if they were merely chickens.

    He is too brutal.

    Zhuge Yun could not help but feel a chill down his spine. Who on earth is this man?

    ¡°No? Still no? Then I¡¯ll just kill all of you.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue extracted the hearts of dozens of monsters in a blink of an eye, but he did not seem pleased yet. His fingers were covered in fresh blood, hanging by his side. His beautiful eyes were no longer obsidian, nor were they gold. Instead, they had turned crimson.

    He was actuallyughing!

    That deep and lowughter sounded even more disturbing at this moment.

    Zhuge Yun suddenly understood what he was looking for. He summoned up his courage and said, ¡°Calm down. It¡¯s still uncertain whether Brother Wei has been eaten by monsters.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue slowly turned to look at Zhuge Yun, the magic on his face remained intense.

    Now only Zhuge Yun realized that he had touched Baili Jia Jue¡¯s weakness.

    Right at the moment, a small hand that was wearing a skull ring appeared from the bottom of the ground covered in snow. An immature yet domineering voice spoke, ¡°Great Demon King! Pull me out. I¡¯m holding your wife and she¡¯s sinking!¡±

 Chapter 799: A Buddha In Her Past Life

    <h4>Chapter 799: A Buddha In Her Past Life</h4>

    Baili Jia Jue abruptly narrowed his eyes and the snow on the ground slowly rose into the air, gradually revealing the two persons who were buried underneath.

    Oblivious to the presence of the King of Hell¡¯s son, Baili Jia Jue immediately reached out and pulled Helian Wei Wei into his arms.

    Helian Wei Wei could feel the warmth that crawled up her limbs as she looked at him and smiled. Her eyshes were frosted. ¡°I was caught by the son of King of Hell just now. That was why we got out a littlete.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue did not respond to Helian Wei Wei. Instead, he whipped around and choked the son of King of Hell by his neck. ¡°You. Are you the one who appeared from thin air and grabbed her when the royal tomb copsed?¡±

    The son of King of Hell let out a few violent cough. ¡°How did I know that the tomb would copse at that time? I was using the two-headed dog to detect your aura when it happened. How am I at fault?¡±

    ¡°Something bad will happen every time you¡¯re around. What is your father doing? He should have locked you up inherworld and not let you out to wreak havoc on human world.¡± Baili Jia Jue was always upset when Helian Wei Wei interacted with the members of hell. She was, after all, a human and she should not befriend these deadly and dirty creatures.

    Knowing that someone was acting up again, the son of King of Hell waved his hand and said, ¡°I will not ask you to return the favor for saving her life. Let¡¯s talk about how you disobey the heaven¡¯s order in order to change your life. Besides, I came for your wife, not you, Great Demon King. Can you please calm down? You¡¯re spilling blood everywhere as you kill the monsters. I¡¯m still a kid and it¡¯s not good for me to witness such gory and violent scenes. My father always emphasizes on my character building and never allows me to kill in the human world. I¡¯ve been good and obedient for all these years. Therefore, don¡¯t force me to fight you. We will end up in a lose-lose situation!¡±

    ¡°Lose-lose situation?¡± Baili Jia Jue lifted him up and their eyes met. He scoffed, ¡°Are you sure about that?¡±

    The son of King of Hell gulped before he replied, ¡°I was suggesting for us to negotiate peacefully. You shouldn¡¯t raise a hand against a kid who is so much younger than you, big brother.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue was absolutely disgusted by the term of endearment and immediately tossed the kid away.

    The son of King of Hell identally ate some snow as he was stuck upside down in the umted snow with his short legs kicking the air. Then, he removed himself from the snow as though he was pulling a carrot out of the ground.

    Zhuge Yun certainly anticipated the fight between the two.

    If not, the son of King of Hell¡¯s should at least be yelling at Baili Jia Jue.

    Rumor had it that the seventh son of King of Hell was a temperamental and malicious boy. He could make hundreds of ghosts weep with one growl.

    A naive man like Zhuge Yun would never have predicted the son of King of Hell¡¯s first reaction ¡ª to look into the mirror!

    ¡°I¡¯m still so handsome. Ah, my fair skin and ck hair, glowing eyes and white teeth. Seriously, can I get any more handsome? I really want to take a picture of myself and send it to Little Hook to ease our lovesickness.¡± The son of King of Hell was touched by his own beauty, causing him to forget that he was in the ancient world but not modern times... Wait, Little Hook!

    Zhuge Yun¡¯s lips were still twitching as he awaited the son of King of Hell¡¯s next words.

    The boy shed past with a big ck sickle in his hands before he appeared at approximately 20 centimeters before Helian Wei Wei. ¡°You need to retrieve all your memories to reborn amidst the agony and arrive at the world together with your Dharma. Then only you can close the gate between the magical realm and the human world. Otherwise, when the Six Dao disappears and the Path of Reincarnation is reversed, no one will survive.¡±

    ¡°My memories?¡± Helian Wei Wei gently squinted. ¡°My memory from when? My past life?¡±

    The son of King of Hell shook his head as he avoided the eyes of the exorcists. Despite his immature voice, he sounded solemn. ¡°Not the memories of your past life, but the memories of you being one of the Buddhas when you were at Xumi Mountain.¡±

    ¡°Being one of the Buddhas?¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s pupils constricted out of shock.

    The son of King of Hell gently rubbed his nose. ¡°This is what¡¯s written in the records I read discreetly. In short, you were one of the followers of Buddhism back then. Initially, I thought everything would be fine after you restored your spiritual aura and delivered a child. No one foresaw you to enrage the Buddhist tribtion of thousands of years. Another follower of Buddhism has been awakened now. Unfortunately, you¡¯re not powerful enough to defeat her. In 18 hours, She will change her fortune in defiance of heaven and take your Dharma away from you. By then, not only you but every being will have their destinies altered. Everyone will disappear. There will no longer be any anomaly in the three realms and all lives will be wiped out. I reckon that Buddhism implemented this in order to annihte all the unrightful romance. Tian Dao has agreed to this as they forbid the existence of any uncontroble anomaly. For instance, you and the Great Demon King. Of course, the demons in hell will also be eradicated by the light of Buddha. All demons and monsters will be confined within the Sea of Blood, just like how they contained the Great Demon King back then. However, Great Demon King did it voluntarily. The only way for him to reincarnate as a human and wander outside the Six Dao was by breaking his own soul. But now, Golden Lotus, the disciple of Buddha, wants to destroy you. Great Demon King will never allow that to happen. Besides, the members of Buddhism have crossed the line. Why do they want to remove all the unrightful couples on earth all of a sudden? Woman, I side with true love. You have my absolute support!¡±

    After listening to his words, Helian Wei Wei cast a nce at the little man and smiled. ¡°Little Hook and you are not exactly awful couple either.¡±

    ¡°We are bonded by true love,¡± the son of King of Hell said with a somber face.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s lips twitched every time she heard all the ddergash from the child.

    His Highness was mean as always. He looked at the son of King of Hell with an icy gaze and asked, ¡°Are you positive that your love is not one-sided?¡±

    The son of King of Hell glowered. However, the frown was immediately reced by a bewitching and beautiful expression. ¡°Even if it¡¯s one-sided, I want the person to stay alive. You¡¯ll neverprehend our rtionship. Speaking of which, I share a simr feeling with Bodhi,¡± he said as he stared at Helian Wei Wei. When he saw the puzzlement that raised her brows, he put on an evil grin. ¡°Oh, yes. Woman, you haven¡¯t found out who Bodhi is. He¡¯s the guardian of the exorcists. However, he¡¯s not protecting any of the exorcist families, but you. This is such a pity. Buddha reincarnates into many different appearances and you no longer look the same as before. Who would have thought that you can¡¯t even recognize your favorite Bodhi anymore? Back then, you would sit next to Bodhi every single day to chant scriptures and asionally water him. You even gave him his name. But now, you definitely can¡¯t remember him anymore. Just like what they say, the one who falls in love first will certainly be the one who suffers.¡±

    ¡°Her favorite Bodhi?¡± Baili Jia Hue burst intoughter. An evil aura shed across his eyes. He leaned toward the son of King of Hell and said menacingly, ¡°Kid, I think your mind isn¡¯t working well. I¡¯m her favourite, not Bodhi.¡±

    ¡°Haha. Are you worried now?¡± The son of King of Hell chuckled as though he had discovered some secrets. ¡°Fair enough. It¡¯s written in the records of Arbitrary Hell that, if it wasn¡¯t for you back then, the Phoenix would not have shut all her Buddha¡¯s gates, which caused her spirits and souls to be stunned. Eventually, she was left with no way to reincarnate. It was you who destroyed her Buddhist gospel...¡±

 Chapter 800: Locking Her Up

    <h4>Chapter 800: Locking Her Up</h4>

    Upon listening to that, a hint of menacing crimson malevolence shed across Baili Jia Jue¡¯s deep-colored eyes. He raised his head to re at the son of the King Of Hell.

    Then, he said menacingly, ¡°I really should have killed you just now. The documents are only written and will not infuriate anyone. However, it is different case if a person is excessively loquacious. Don¡¯t you agree with me?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s true,¡± said the Son of the King Of Hell as he locked eyes with Baili Jia Jue, having no intention to give in. ¡°Nheless, she will have to retrieve her memories through the magical mirror. I reckon that you¡¯d like to find out what happened to the both of you millions of years ago, right? Why did you fall from Heaven? How did she reincarnate as a human? Aren¡¯t you curious about all the things that I mentioned before?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue looked into the eyes of the King of Hell¡¯s son as he spoke with a chilling voice, ¡°No. I can do it on my own, either killing a god or annihting the demons. There¡¯s no need to retrieve memories from millions of years ago.¡±

    ¡°After all, you aren¡¯t sure about it.¡± Wearing a curve on his lips, the son of the King Of Hell pulled no punches, ¡°You¡¯re scared. You¡¯re afraid that the events that were written in Arbitrary Hell are real. Am I right?¡±

    For a moment, the muscles of Baili Jia Jue¡¯s fingers, which were wrapped around Helian Wei Wei, grew taut. He then chuckled, ¡°So what if I actually did that?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The son of the King Of Hell did not expect an answer like this.

    Baili Jia Jue narrowed his eyes. Behind his back, ck crow feathers immediately rose high into the air and whirled into the eddies of wind together with the snow dust.

    Distance away from him, the demons that were trying to ambush him held their throats in agony. They could notprehend how the man¡¯s anger had made it so insurmountable to approach the man.

    ¡°So what if I actually did that? Is it wrong to lock her up?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue enunciated his words.

    His condescending sneer scorned all lives and was absurdly arrogant.

    The son of the King Of Hell cursed before he said, ¡°You didn¡¯t simply lock her up! You extracted all of her Dharma Bones and robbed her of any chance to be a Buddha in this life!¡± He then turned around and said to Helian Wei Wei, ¡°I finally know the secret behind this man¡¯s victory. He¡¯s way too shameless! He deliberately stopped you from returning to Buddhism so that you would belongpletely to him. Are you sure that you want to follow this pervert for the rest of your life? Do you not want to marry someone else? There are a lot of handsome guys inherworld. Unless you¡¯re fond of violence, or you should consider carefully about it. This is a vital decision in your life. There are many instances where couples, who were deeply in love before marriage, ended up with a divorce because of domestic violence. You¡¯re at least still young and beautiful. Don¡¯t be too silly and hitch yourself to a Great Demon King.¡±

    Every time Helian Wei Wei listened to this five-year-old talking about grown-up topics, she could not hold back herughter. ¡°Fret not. I¡¯ll get a divorce if our marriage doesn¡¯t go well. I can even find a handsome man who¡¯s younger than me, like Little Hook.¡±

    The son of the King Of Hell was speechless.

    ¡°Great Demon King, bring your wife away now! This wicked woman wants to destroy my family! Don¡¯t even think of eyeing up my Little Hook!¡±

    The son of the King Of Hell was obviously frustrated. He held his big ck axe in his little hand and decapitated a few demons along his way.

    He dered that they were all his love rivals!

    He loathed the sight of them!

    Zhuge Yun did not know what triggered the kid either.

    Having the King of Seven Hells paving the way made their trip easier.

    However, it did not make them look good when they merely followed behind a little child and let him kill all the demons along the journey.

    Zhuge Yun turned to look at Helian Wei Wei and Baili Jia Jue. Unlike him, they were both taking the escort for granted and enjoying it.

    On the other hand, Zhuge Yun reckoned that this was a tad too shameless...

    Other exorcists were not as epting as Zhuge Yun.

    They did not know how to react when they saw the demonic Baili Jia Jue.

    The guy who followed them into the ancient tomb was a demon.

    This man had certainly done them a great favor.

    However, exorcists lived for exorcism and their duty was to uphold justice and eschew evil.

    They knew that the most important thing now was to unmask the young miss of the Ni family. They could not leave her deceiving the people. Otherwise, they would be anguished when the demons invaded Exorcist City.

    Even so, they still felt awkward to have a demon as theirrade in battle.

    The shrewd Baili Jia Jue had read their minds. He put on a half smile. It was a smile of disdain which Helian Wei Wei was very familiar with.

    ¡°Anyone who wants to leave the team, can leave now,¡± Helian Weiwei suddenly announced in an indifferent tone. ¡°The road to Exorcist City from henceforth will be even more dangerous. We don¡¯t have the time to take care of any internal strife at the same time.¡±

    Two exorcists left awkwardly just as she finished. Little did they know that they would soon regret their decision. They passed their yellow runes to Zhuge Yun before their departure. ¡°You guys should keep these. We will go to Exorcist City too. But to be frank, we share different beliefs and it¡¯s not a good idea for us to work together anymore. Little Brother Yun, Little Brother Wei, do look out for yourself.¡±

    If this happened back then, Zhuge Yun would definitely not stay quiet no matter if he was to retain them or to bid farewell to them.

    However, this young man seemed to have grown up all of a sudden after what he had been through during the past few days.

    He had a stronger conviction now.

    On behalf of Helian Wei Wei, he replied, ¡°Sure.¡± He did not receive their yellow runes, but reminded them to stay safe throughout their trips as well.

    Perhaps Brother Jia Jue was a demon, but now Zhuge Yun did not want to dwell on the concept of good and evil that was indoctrinated into him since a long time ago.

    Is it right to invalidate someone¡¯s existence just because of who they are?

    The Ni Family was a respected exorcist family. But, the things they did make them no better than the demons.

    Compared to those who were cloaked in facades, he would rather believe hisrades who had walked alongside him since the beginning.

    He believed that they would, thereafter, walk through thick and thin together!

    Helian Weiwei didn¡¯t understand how did Young Master Yun suddenly get fired up.

    Nevertheless, what was waiting for them in Exorcist City was the Golden Lotus who was about to turn into Buddha. Therefore, it must be adept at ¡°bringing out the good in people¡±.

    When the Light of Buddha shone and sanskrit were sung, those who did not stand fast would get affected easily and lose their ability to distinguish good from evil.

    Eventually, they would be a liability. It would be better to cut them off now. The departure of the exorcists might actually be beneficial to them.

    Her n of retrieving her memories using the magical mirror should not be disclosed to anyone who was not stalwart. If she could notplete her n in one fell swoop because her n was leaked, her path of reincarnation would be tampered with.

    She would not allow anyone toy their hands on her man so presumptuously.

    She was still carrying two unborn babies.

    She still wanted to see them, with their little backpacks, tricking their principal mischievously.

    They want to take everything away from me?

    Hah.

    Helian Weiwei was always a temperamental person. She would send those who touched her belongings to an early grave!

    Is she really a Buddha in her past life with such a fiery character?

    Helian Weiwei threw another glimpse at the son of King of Hell and asked, ¡°How did I be a Buddha back then?¡±

 Chapter 801: Convincing His Highness

    <h4>Chapter 801: Convincing His Highness</h4>

    ¡°How do I know?¡± The son of King of Hell gazed at her in a hostile manner. ¡°Go away. From now on, you¡¯re my bitterest love rival.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei chuckled before she pulled the son of King of Hell closer. ¡°You really don¡¯t know?¡±

    ¡°I am never a nosy person. Let me go now, and please, watch your behaviour. I am a family man now.¡± The son of King of Hell did not forget to beat the monsters that were charging at him as he spoke to Helian Wei Wei.

    A family man my foot! You¡¯re just a kid!

    Helian Wei Wei narrowed her eyes as she stared at him. Then, she smiled and said, ¡°You look so handsome today.¡±

    The son of King of Hell immediately paused his actions before he put on a ruthless expression and said arrogantly, ¡°You aren¡¯t good at many things but you are certainly a shrewd woman.¡±

    ¡°You look perfect in your outfit, young pretty boy,¡± Helian Wei Wei continued to woo him with her honeyed words.

    The son of King of Hell was pleased by herpliments. He held Helian Wei Wei¡¯s thigh tight, no longer concerned about the monsters. He decided to leave the monsters to that Great Demon King. Then, he said with a smile on his face, ¡°Since you have such a good taste, I¡¯ll tell you everything I know. You might have done a mistake back then when you ungratefully rejected the opportunity offered by Buddhism. Consequently, you triggered the Heavenly Thunder Tribtion. Phoenix is your Dharma. You were born in hell, yet the Light of Buddha shone on you. Naturally, members of Buddhism would want you to join them. As for how you became a Buddha, I genuinely have no idea. However, I reckon that with your personality, it had nothing to do with you being a vegetarian or reciting the scriptures.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s quite true. You understand me rather well.¡± Helian Wei Wei patted the boy on his shoulder. ¡°So, how are you going to blitz the Exorcist City? There are too many demons. Regardlessly, we will need aid from yourherworld¡¯s troops, right? Otherwise, how can we rescue the love of your life?¡±

    The son of King of Hell narrowed his crimson eyes. ¡°What do you mean? We¡¯re rescuing the love of my life? Obviously I¡¯m helping you out here!¡±

    ¡°Your Little Hook will not be birthed once the Path of Reincarnation is altered, right?¡± Helian Wei Wei flicked at the ¡°Íõ¡± character on his forehead. ¡°A sly, vicious little fox like you wouldn¡¯t be willing to help me if you don¡¯t have an agenda.¡±

    The son of King of Hell covered his face with his hands and said, ¡°How can you call a child vicious? I¡¯m only a kid, so you shouldn¡¯t be a bad influence for me. Anyway, you can forget aboutherworld¡¯s troops. If they are useful, I would¡¯ve dragged them with me to pummel those b*stards a long time ago. You should know that anyone who hinders my pursuit of true love are b*stards, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know. Please continue.¡± Helian Wei Wei reckoned that the man who raised a kid like this boy must be a difficult man himself.

    The son of King of Hell smiled. ¡°Unfortunately, I can¡¯t use them. People ofherworld are most afraid of the Light of Buddha. If they somehow are touched by sanskrits and stab me in the back, I¡¯ll lose my love forever. Therefore, I share your stance on this issue. You shooed away the useless exorcists earlier. Only a handful of people dare go against Buddhism nowadays. Of course, your man is an absolute exception. He is a man who can destroy anyone from the three paths. He still got his hands on you anyway even when you were still a Buddha back then. You were an influential figure of Buddhism, yet he dared touch you and even extracted your Dharma Bone.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I was reincarnated with Dharma Bones in me?¡± Helian Wei Wei squinted.

    The son of King of Hell furrowed his brows. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the details. Someone must have found your Dharma Bones and kept it safe. I reckon that it was the work of Bodhisattva. ording to the records in the Arbitrary Hell, the Buddhas were furious when you betrayed Buddhism and wanted to punish you with the Heavenly Thunder Tribtion. Nobody was willing to stand up for you. At that time, the Great Demon King had already fallen for a hundred years. He wasn¡¯t included in the Six Dao. Bodhisattva heard your sanskrits and transfigured into a human. He relinquished his ce as the head of Buddhism and took the punishment on your behalf in the mortal realm in exchange for your incarnation.¡±

    ¡°However, he mistook Ni Feng for me.¡± Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrows.

    The son of King of Hell nodded and continued, ¡°However, don¡¯t underestimate him. This man is willing to do anything for you. Therefore, mistaking Ni Feng for you might not be a bad thing after all.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Helian Wei Wei looked at the little guy in her hand.

    The son of King of Hell smiled and his gaze turned cold. ¡°He never gave up on what he liked even though he knew he couldn¡¯t get it. He had to alwaysmit more than anyone else. Do you know what the Phoenix has to go through to be reborn?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei remained silent.

    The son of King of Hell met her gaze and continued, ¡°It must bathe in the me of Hell of fierce gods and extreme cruelty and go into the Light of Buddha that shines upon the whole world. Only then the Phoenix can be reborn and not get confined by Buddhism and be one of the anomalies in the world. No matter what he does, his ultimate goal is to release you from the chains that bind you. Otherwise, in this life, you¡¯re bound to die. He may have mistaken someone else for you, but his goal remains the same. It doesn¡¯t matter who Phoenix is. As long as he can sessfully attract the Light of Buddha, his goal will be aplished. He¡¯s a meticulous person who will take every variable into ount, even himself. Buddhism always says that everyone has their own predestinations. If you want to relive your life, someone will be there to stop you. Meanwhile, if you want to change your fate, you have to be stern on yourself. Bodhisattva¡¯s probably someone like this. He¡¯s helping you to escape Buddhism¡¯s grasp. There is no other way except for this. Of course, everything here is merely my conjecture. Only you guys know what happened back then. My tale only serves to deliver one message, that you must recover your memories. You ought to retrieve them, no matter what they contain, even though this will certainly upset the Great Demon King. He probably doesn¡¯t want you to remember these old stories.¡±

    ¡°I will definitely be upset.¡± A ck feather scraped across the son of King of Hell¡¯s face. Baili Jia Jue killed another big demon easily before he advanced toward them and stared at them with his obsidian eyes. ¡°But, before everything else, I want to find out who was the person who bullied her during my fall. I need to take revenge on her behalf.¡±

    Still stunned, the son of King of Hell gently rubbed his cheeks. ¡°You still want to kill someone at this moment. Aren¡¯t you worried that she actually didn¡¯t like you back then? Perhaps you only snatched her by force?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes briefly lost focus before he elucidated, ¡°I have to bepetent to be able to snatch her too.¡±

    ¡°Shameless! You¡¯re too shameless!¡± The son of King of Hell waspletely defeated by Baili Jia Jue¡¯s words.

    Helian Weiwei smiled and held Baili Jia Jue¡¯s hand before she pulled him closer. ¡°What do you think of my taste?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re proud that your good taste is your only strength?¡± His Highness would wear a mocking smile when he was in a bad mood despite the fact that he was certainlyforted by her act of holding his hand.

    Helian Wei Wei relented. Then, she smiled and answered, ¡°Fine. Don¡¯t you think that this was probably one of my strengths back then too?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue raised his eyebrows as he sent a snake monster flying.

    Seeing Baili Jia Jue¡¯s impressive move, Helian Wei Wei grinned as she added, ¡°I¡¯m saying that, I don¡¯t think that I will fall for anyone else, save you.¡±

 Chapter 802: The Ever Controlling Prince

    <h4>Chapter 802: The Ever Controlling Prince</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Upon hearing her words, the son of King of Hell, with his ws extended, paused his action. ¡°Woman, are you acting lovey-dovey with your man in front of me?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei disregarded the boy while her eyes fixed solely on Baili Jia Jue.

    Being a bossy president and a tycoon who owned an armspany, she must be adept in sweet-talking even at the most dangerous moments, only then she could move her partner.

    When His Highness melts into my arms to seekfort, I must handsomely tell him that love rivals don¡¯t exist at all!

    However, out of her expectation, the man to throw her a brief glimpse before he scoffed, ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? Save me, who else can you fall for?¡±

    Then... he resumed beating the monsters!

    Helian Wei Wei was rendered speechless. Why do I have the urge of divorcing him everytime he speaks?

    However, His Highness was not acting like usual as he unexpectedly spared the monster¡¯s life after a few kicks and punches. Then, he turned to look at Helian Wei Wei and said, ¡°Come here.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei, being a pregnant woman, did not want to make a fuss over this trivial matter. If His Highness was upset, she might not be able to retrieve her memories.

    After she weighed things up, she reckoned that it was a better option for her to obey His Highness and go to him.

    She had not arrived before the man before he held her by her wrist and violently pulled her into his arms!

    She took in a breath and was immediately overwhelmed by the man¡¯s scent ¡ª a devilish perfume. He smelled as though he was the beautiful flowers that blossomed in hell, a fragrance that could bewitch everyone.

    The man had never approached her even when he wanted her in his embrace.

    He would call her over every single time.

    He was always controlling.

    He¡¯s really... urgh!

    Smiling, Helian Wei Wei rubbed her face against the man¡¯s chest. ¡°I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t want anyone else to snatch my Dharma away from too.¡±

    ¡°A stinky lotus wants toy her hand on you?¡± Baili Jia Jue painted a disdainful smile across his beautiful lips.

    Helian Wei Wei thought to herself, after all, she is the Golden Lotus of Buddha¡¯s gate. How can His Highness deem her worthless?

    ¡°I allow you to retrieve your memories,¡± Baili Jia Jue whispered into her ears with his fruity voice, ¡°But, listen, you will always be mine. If you ever have the intention to leave me, I will lock you up in the magical realm. Then, you will never be able to step out of the room.

    Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrow. ¡°You think that I wasn¡¯t interested in you during my past life?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to provoke me.¡± Baili Jia Jue lowered his head and bit her in her neck as he stared at her with a glint of his crimson, malevolent eyes.

    Helian Wei Wei disregarded all the exorcists who had their eyes on them before she turned to kiss the beautiful man on his cheek. She smiled bashfully before she said, ¡°Regardless of what you¡¯ve done to me, I will always love you, like how I love you now.¡±

    ¡°What have I done to you? Apart from making you beg for mercy in bed, what else have I done?¡± Baili Jia Jue chuckled when he finished his tititing words. His fingers that were running along her spine grew more violent.

    The embrace reeked of metallic blood scent. However, she felt reassured lying in his arms.

    Helian Wei Wei subconsciously ignored his questions. With her cheeks flushed red, she changed the topic, ¡°Let¡¯s head to the city to find the magical mirror.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± The son of King of Hell toddled forward with an axe in his hand. ¡°I know that both of you are very capable. However, this time, you must neither apply your spiritual energy nor your demonic aura after you entered the city. Otherwise, the enemy will definitely detect your presence. You should think of a way to work with people in the city and enter the city, disguising yourself as amoner.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei gave it a thought before she said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it more efficient to just steal the magical mirror?¡±

    ¡°Woman, didn¡¯t I tell you that Phoenix must go through hell to be reborn. What ce do you think the Exorcist City is? It¡¯s a ce where flocks of demons gather and hundreds of ghosts patrol at night. It attracts the aura of resentment from heaven and earth, and is even capable of affecting theherworld. Now, the Exorcist City is no longer a city that belongs to the human world. Increasing numbers of demons are rushing into the city. Worse, these monsters are not there to attack or eat people. Once the Path of Reincarnation is reversed, the Exorcist City will turn into a new gate to Hell. Then, innumerable demons will escape from the ground. They are there to celebrate, and to stop all humans from entering the Exorcist City during this period, not allowing anyone to disturb their banquet that they have been waiting for thousands of years.¡± The son of King of Hell raised his head to stare toward the direction of the Exorcist City, which was located nearby. He further knitted his brows. ¡°Besides, there is an aura of magical beings present within the city. This will not be an easy task.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, we need someone to distract them.¡± Baili Jia Jue smirked as he quickly plotted a strategy. He whipped around and yelled at the bare in, ¡°Show yourself!¡±

    The exorcists were deafened by the loud dragon¡¯s moan!

    When they turned around, the clouds instantly shadowed the sky and strong wind blew.

    The gigantic Green Dragon began to take shape above the man.

    On his left was the ancient Qilin that was capable of summoning the me of Hell.

    Zhuge Yun took a nervous gulp although he did notpletely grasp Helian Wei Wei¡¯s words. None of them rted her to the Phoenix Girl.

    However, the queer rtionship was sufficient to challenge his belief.

    At this moment, the two most powerful ancient mythical beasts appeared upon hismand!

    The remaining exorcists stared at the looked the enormous dragon eyes and dragon whiskers, stupefied. They recalled what was recorded in the Exorcism Book. It was an era when demons were running amok, and was also the great exorcist families¡¯ most glorious day.

    At that time, both human and magical realms were reigned by the Great Demon King.

    In order to rid the human world of the demons¡¯ harassment, the exorcist families, following God¡¯s order, applied the 38 Divine Exorcism Seal, hoping to contain the King who ruled the entire world.

    Myth had it that the four ancient mythical beasts followed alongside the man.

    In other words... he is the king who canmand all demons on earth?

    The exorcists stared at Baili Jia Jue, the muscles on their faces remained tense as before. They were absolutely dumbstruck.

    Even Zhuge Yun did not expect him to carry this identity. There was a clunk as the Mahogany Sword in his hand fell onto the ground.

    Helian Wei Wei nced at him and immediately deciphered his reaction. She asked in an indifferent tone, ¡°Why? Are you finding it hard to ept Brother Jue¡¯s identity?¡±

    ¡°Not exactly.¡± Zhuge Yun scratched his head. ¡°I always thought this was fictional and had never expected to meet the real hero behind the story. No, no. I mean, didn¡¯t he die under the Divine Exorcism Seal? How can he be alive again?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue, who was initially assigning tasks for the Green Dragon and Qilin, heard Zhuge Yun. Immediately, he sneered, ¡°They wanted to take my life with just 38 little yellow runes? Foolish humans.¡±

    The Divine Exorcism Seals were merely little yellow runes for him?

    Zhuge Yun felt his upation was immensely humiliated!

    Meanwhile, the feeling of humiliation was apanied by fear.

    Only at this moment, all the exorcists noticed that the man who was standing before them was no ordinary human or demon.

    His existence was a legend!

    The exorcists could not help but look at Helian Wei Wei.

    If Baili Jia Jue is that fabled man, who is this woman?

 Chapter 803: Lockdown And The Blitz

    <h4>Chapter 803: Lockdown And The Blitz</h4>

    ¡°Green Dragon and Qilin, both of you head south and try your best to fight those stupid monsters. Perform as usual, like the time I¡¯m with you.¡± After Baili Jia Jue finished his words, he took off his gloves and tossed them aside. Then, he smiled at Helian Wei Wei. ¡°No one has ever beat me in a killing game. Before the rotten flower wants to snatch your identity, she has to ask for my permission.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei reckoned that His Highness would never describe Ni Feng with another word. Hmm... he calls her a rotten flower...

    ¡°We will head north.¡± Baili Jia Jue lifted his gaze to look at Zhuge Yun. With a wicked grin, he said, ¡°Pull out the thing that you¡¯re wearing on your neck.¡±

    Stunned, Zhuge Yun widened his eyes, ¡°How did you find out about it?¡±

    ¡°Quit the nonsense. I don¡¯t like to fight.¡± Baili Jia Jue furrowed his brows, apparently disgusted. ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t like to touch any other human, save Wei Wei.¡±

    Zhuge Yun did not hesitate further before he removed the pendant on his neck, ¡°This is the Bodhi, our Zhuge family¡¯s heirloom...¡±

    ¡°Dharma Bone! It¡¯s the Dharma Bone!¡± The son of King of Hell rushed forward with his huge axe, his crimson eyes eyes were glowing. ¡°Great Demon King, how did you know that he carries Dharma Bone with him?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue gently curled his thin lips. ¡°I noticed it way earlier, but I didn¡¯t know that it was the Dharma Bone until you said that someone¡¯s actual form was a rotten Bodhi.¡±

    ¡°Jing Wushuang is the only Bodhi on the Xumi Mountain. Millions of Gods and Buddhas have to walk past him before they became Buddha. You don¡¯t really have to call him rotten.¡± The son of King of Hell reckoned that Baili Jia Jue was not pleased at the fact that another man was doing more for Helian Wei Wei than him.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s finger stroke across the boy¡¯s neck and said, ¡°You have a different opinion?¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t!¡± The son of King of Hell held his neck and gazed at Helian Weiwei. Please tell your man to stay calm. It¡¯s not good for him to always want to kill!

    Helian Wei Wei gently pulled Baili Jia Jue¡¯s hand and said, ¡°The Dharma Bone can conceal your aura. We will enter from the north gate while Green Dragon and Qilin will be guarding the south gate. Are you nning to divert their attention?¡±

    ¡°I want to kill everyone who are plotting against you.¡± Baili Jia Jue lowered his gaze and smiled. ¡°You are mine, but it seems like these people have trouble acknowledging this fact.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei looked at him, ¡°Is your demonic aura overflowing? Why do you sound so bloodthirsty?¡±

    ¡°Unless you go missing, otherwise, nothing else makes me bloodthirsty.¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s crimson eyes grew darker. ¡°Let me ask you something.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrows.

    Baili Jia Jue leaned forward and whispered in her ears, ¡°If one day you have to choose between the magical realm and Buddhism, what would be your decision?¡±

    ¡°Have you recalled something?¡± Helian Wei Wei reckoned that something was amiss.

    Baili Jia Jue spoke in a softer tone, ¡°I merely recalled some unimportant scenes. When I was looking for you in the royal tomb, some images shed across my mind. However, none of these matters. The only thing that matters is your decision.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei continued to hold his hand as she replied with azy tone, ¡°I¡¯ll choose the magical realm.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s red eyes were glowing as though they were filled with turbulent blood.

    Helian Wei Wei paused before she reached out to pinch the absurdly handsome face. ¡°Why would I lie? Listen, I don¡¯t care what¡¯s on your mind. Regardlessly, I will follow you wherever you go. You are so handsome, but why are you so insecure?¡±

    ¡°I am not insecure.¡± Baili Jia Jue tilted his head arrogantly before she pulled her over. ¡°After you enter the city, regardless of what you see in the magical mirror, you must remember your current choice. No matter where you go, you have to repeat a hundred times, saying that you love me. It¡¯s rare to find a good master like me.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Yes. Yes.¡± Helian Wei Wei lifted his hand and nted a kiss on the back of his hand. ¡°So, can you let me enter the city without worrying now?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue did not reply a word. Instead, he dragged her along and paced forward with his long legs, tacitly acknowledging Helian Wei Wei.

    The bigger fetus said in a contemptuous manner, ¡°He wants her to repeat she loves him for a hundred times. Is he asking her to chant sutra? He wants our Imperial Mother to coddle him like this? Is he a kid?¡±

    ¡°Our Imperial Father must have recalled something and is perturbed.¡± The smaller fetus¡¯ voice grew feebler as he spoke. ¡°What can possibly worry our Imperial Father?¡±

    The bigger fetus narrowed his big eyes. It knew better than anyone that, save their Imperial Mother, nothing else could distress their cold-blooded Imperial Father...

    ¡°Have you settled down?¡± Currently, Ni Feng was sitting at the main seat of the Ni family¡¯s meeting chamber. Her long ck hair cascaded down her robe. She was surrounded by a faint aura of gentleness.

    At this moment, her corpse¡¯s aura had turned into actual spiritual aura.

    She was at the final stage to absorb the aura.

    No exorcist would be able to detect her ws anymore.

    At this instant, Ni Feng was almost close to perfection.

    The exorcists had beenpletely convinced Ni Feng. They were even reliant on her. ¡°Feng¡¯er, you may rest assured that we have arranged everything ording to your needs. No one will be able to enter the city. We have checked the situation outside the city. There are too many monsters, no one can actually return in one piece. It will be a tough task for them to enter the city. Therefore, they will definitely blitz the city head-on and simultaneously possess our loved ones to distract us. For now, our most important goal is to defend the Exorcist City.¡±

    ¡°The seniors¡¯ confidence put Feng¡¯er at ease.¡± Ni Feng let out a soft cough and added, ¡°I¡¯m only afraid that the hostile ghosts will abuse our kindness by manipting my father or Brother Yun¡¯s body to bewitch everyone. That¡¯s actually my biggest fear right now... ¡±

    While Ni Feng was speaking, a disciple of the Ni family rushed into the hall. ¡°Eldest miss, we ran into two exorcists at the city gate. They said that they have a secret to reveal.¡±

    ¡°A secret?¡± Ni Feng gave a bitterugh. ¡°Indeed, some hostile ghosts are trying to take this opportunity to wreak havoc on our city. Who are the two exorcists? Is it Brother Yun?¡±

    Madam Zhuge clenched her fist upon hearing Zhuge Yun¡¯s name.

    The disciple shook his head. ¡°No. They are the two older exorcists of the city. They wished to meet the elders of the influential families.¡±

    Upon listening to the request, Ni Feng heaved a sigh. She lowered her gaze and spoke with a soft yet touching voice, ¡°These hostile ghosts are really intelligent. When they get in contact with the elders of the influential families, they will get the opportunity to murder all of them. If that happens, all the seniors will be controlled by hostile ghosts and the Exorcist City will be exterminated.¡±

    ¡°If that is the case, why are we still hesitating!¡± One of the elders stood up and said to that disciple, ¡°Bring a few people with you and tie the two people up with the Dog Blood Red Rope. Then, lock them up in the dungeon and don¡¯t let anyone near them!¡±

 Chapter 804: The First Step To Counter-attack

    <h4>Chapter 804: The First Step To Counter-attack</h4>

    ¡°We are not interested in any of the mentioned secrets. All we have to do at this vital moment is to do our utmost to defend Exorcist City!¡±

    Ni Feng put on a gentle smile. ¡°Uncle Xiao is right.¡±

    All she had to do was to defend the Exorcist City...

    Exorcists, both hailed from the city and escaped from the royal tomb, had never seen thising. Even if they knew her secrets, they would not have the chance to speak out, as they would be regarded as hostile ghosts!

    That woman is really smart.

    She¡¯s always been this smart.

    She seems to always have the upper hand.

    But, what¡¯s the use of that?

    Ultimately, I will be the only one who rules the city!

    I reckon that the woman must have already died in the royal tomb, and that leaves me with onest person to deal with.

    ¡°Wushuang.¡± Ni Feng turned around and let out a muffled cough. ¡°I am afraid that Baili Jia Jue will blitz the city with his four grand mythical beasts. You are the only one who can stop him now. Meanwhile, the magical beings will stay in the city to protect me. Back then, he extracted my Dharma Bone. I don¡¯t know what he will do to me this time. However, remember to stop him without hurting him, alright?¡±

    After a brief pause, Jing Wushuang replied with a soft tone, ¡°Sure.¡±

    Then, he walked into the unfathomable darkness.

    At his heels, the ghost baby grabbed the corner of his shirt with its tiny fingers as it stared at his cuff that was drenched with blood. ¡°Master, your body...¡±

    ¡°Ghost baby, do you know that Buddhism is not always favored?¡± Jing Wushuang lowered his gaze to look at the tiny person with his misted eyes. ¡°Many people walked past me before they turned into Buddhas because I was the only Bodhi tree in Xumi Mountain. However, there was only one person who stopped and talked to me, watered me, and chanted sutras to me. They always say that I turned into a human for I haveprehended the Dharma fate. In fact, that isn¡¯t true. I turned into a human because of her. I don¡¯t know exactly when I began to grow curious about this person¡¯s appearance. I arrived at the Xumi Mountain way before her and I understand what the Buddhas want. They don¡¯t want to see anything or anyone that is beyond their control. However, she shouldn¡¯t be shackled by anything because she is an anomaly within the three realms. She should be reborn within the me of Hell, live her life brilliantly and fall in love at her own volition.¡±

    With dark circles under his eyes, the ghost baby said, ¡°I know what Master is going to do. As long as the magical mirror is present, the one who will rid Master of loneliness will return. However, you are only left with one final piece of Dharma Bone. If you lose it, you¡¯ll be truly dead. Bodhi tree has no root and you can¡¯t be revived.¡±

    ¡°I still have another piece of Dharma Bone.¡± Jing Wushuang smiled and ruffled the little person¡¯s hair. ¡°I kept it in a very safe ce. It will attract the Light of Buddha. The rebirth of Phoenix has to happen at a brilliant ce.¡±

    The ghost baby furrowed its eyebrows. ¡°Is Master expecting a different oue? Otherwise, why did you keep two Dharma Bones?¡±

    ¡°This is a foolproof method.¡± Jing Wushuang lowered his volume before he let out a few violent coughs. ¡°I can¡¯t overlook any sign of her possible return. However, the most important thing now is to stop the Baili Jia Jue. The man is impulsive and reckless when he is determined to finish his task...¡±

    At the moment, at the front gate of the Exorcist City, approximately a dozen exorcists were encircling the two senior exorcists, who seemed humiliated.

    ¡°Are you crazy? Are you actually trying to tie us up?¡± Finding the situation absurd, the two seniors red at the surrounding people.

    The surrounding exorcists exchanged looks. Without speaking a word, they began to attack the two seniors.

    They were already exhausted after having walked from the royal tomb to the city gate. The two men had never thought of that, what caused their greatest despair was not the monsters outside the gate but the people within the city.

    ¡°Gather the elders of all the influential families! Did you hear that? Fine, even if you can¡¯t bring the elders here, make sure to let them know that Lady Ni is not the reincarnation of Phoenix Girl but merely a corpse. She...¡±

    Before he could finish his words, one of the exorcists sealed the senior¡¯s mouth with a yellow rune. ¡°You¡¯re trying to nder Lady No in order to wreak havoc on the city. Save it, you hostile ghosts!¡±

    Hostile ghosts? How can we be the hostile ghosts?

    The two senior exorcists struggled against the restraint. Before they could speak, they were already dragged away.

    Helian Wei Wei witnessed the scene silently form somewhere near. She kept her fan andmanded, ¡°You may nowe out.¡±

    Zhuge Yun and the other exorcists glowered furiously. ¡°How can they do that? They are treating the people, who put in a strenuous effort to return, as hostile ghosts!¡±

    ¡°Do you know who are the best confidants? The dead ones.¡± Helian Wei Wei spoke at a slow pace. ¡°Now we¡¯re the only ones who know about Ni Feng¡¯s secret. Of course she¡¯ll try to keep us quiet. The only way for her to do so is to convince the people in Exorcist City that no one will ever get out of the royal tomb alive. Meanwhile, those who sessfully leave the royal tomb are possessed by hostile ghosts and are not living humans. In this case, no one will believe my words regardless. Then, no one will find out that she isn¡¯t the real Phoenix Girl.¡±

    The exorcists were upset by Helian Wei Wei¡¯s statement. ¡°So now we have turned into the viins! That¡¯s ridiculous!¡±

    Will we end up like the two seniors from just now and leave the scene humiliated?

    Thinking about this, Old Li nced at Helian Wei Wei. They had all changed their clothes and identities before they entered the city inconspicuously. Following Helian Wei Wei¡¯smand, they did not n to urgently expose Ni Feng¡¯s secret.

    They did not understand her intention initially. But, now they had all grasped the situation. They had underestimated the entire saga...

    Helian Wei Wei did not say anything. Instead, she stared at the bustling street as though she had predicted the oue far earlier. ¡°If I am not mistaken, the defense of the entire Exorcist City is controlled by Ni Feng. All the exorcist families are unreservedly obedient to her. No one notices that all the spiritual aura of the Exorcist City is now gathered at one single spot and none of them realizes that they are slowly losing their spiritual aura. The more reputable the exorcists make better nutrients for her.¡±

    In order to show the exorcists, Helian Wei Wei made a gesture as she spoke. The wind was noticeably steered toward the opposite direction, while the cloud floated toward the west oneyer after another.

    Zhuge Yun was stunned by the scene. ¡°Brother Wei, you... you...¡±

 Chapter 805: The Recovery of Wei Weiâ€™s Spiritual Aura

    <h4>Chapter 805: The Recovery of Wei Wei¡¯s Spiritual Aura</h4>

    Helian Wei Wei retracted her hand. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°You actually carry spiritual aura with you!¡± This is definitely a noteworthy matter. Why does Brother Wei look so indifferent about it?

    Helian Wei Wei understood why Zhuge Yun was surprised. She smiled and replied, ¡°Oh? I used to have spiritual aura, but I lost it for some reason. However, I have recovered my spiritual aura after I ate the Sarira.¡±

    ¡°But, this is so powerful!¡± Zhuge Yun had yet to rpose himself from the scene that he had just witnessed. ¡°The efflorescence of spiritual aura? I¡¯ve never seen this before!¡±

    None of the exorcists had met anyone who could materialize the spiritual aura. In a greater shock, they stared at Helian Wei Wei with their mouths agape.

    ¡°Fine. It¡¯s not the right time to be impressed.¡± Helian Wei Wei grinned as she told the others, ¡°Let¡¯s resume our task. No one would have expected us to enter the city in disguise. However, we need a guide to bring us into the Ni residence.¡± Helian Wei Wei paused and turned to look at Zhuge Yun with a purposeful gaze. ¡°We need to find Madam Zhuge first.¡±

    ¡°My mother?¡± Confused, Zhuge Yun widened his eyes as he rubbed his nose.

    Old Li furrowed his brows. ¡°But, didn¡¯t Brother Wei say that we are thought to be possessed by hostile ghosts now? If we go to Madam Zhuge at this instant, aren¡¯t we sending ourselves to an early grave? The Zhuge family has always been a defender of the righteous path. I¡¯m positive that Madam Zhuge will not make an exception for us just because the one who is possessed by the hostile ghosts is her son.¡±

    ¡°But, what if Madam Zhuge knows that Zhuge Yun will never be possessed by a hostile ghost?¡± Helian Wei Wei smiled. ¡°The heirloom of the Zhuge family must have its use. It¡¯s the Dharma Bone of the Bodhi. The one who wears the heirloom will be immensely blessed. He or she will never be possessed by any ghost. Being the head of the Zhuge family, it¡¯s impossible for Madam Zhuge, the mother of Young Master Yun, to not know about this fact. Therefore, we can conclude that Madam Zhuge is the only person who is not deceived by Ni Feng.¡±

    The exorcists were stunned by the statement.

    Just like the others, Zhuge Yun was dumbstruck. He was astonished by Helian Wei Wei¡¯s ability to analyze the entire situation correctly.

    ¡°Brother Wei, how did you know?¡± Zhuge Yun was absolutely impressed.

    Helian Wei Wei looked at him and answered, ¡°I merely made a simple inference. Madam Zhuge cares for you dearly and she will not simply acknowledge your misadventure. Meanwhile, Ni Feng expected some survivors among us. As you¡¯ve been blessed by Buddhist gospel since birth, you will certainly be one of the survivors. Therefore, Ni Feng might have spoken more to Madam Zhuge than to the others. She would insist that you¡¯d been possessed by the hostile ghost, hoping that Madam Zhuge would despair. However, she had yet to learn about Bodhi¡¯s Dharma Bone. Madam Zhuge has always been a sharp woman and she could easily tell that Ni Feng was lying. Now, every exorcist in the city, save the disciples of the Zhuge family, is standing by for the war. Just like what Old Li said, the Zhuge family has always been a defender of the righteous path. Under the current circumstances, where the Exorcist City had been encircled by monsters, it¡¯s unlikely for Madam Zhuge to not provide aid, unless she has discovered Ni Feng¡¯s agenda.¡±

    The exorcists studied their surroundings after they listened to Helian Wei Wei¡¯s exnation. Then, only they noticed that they had not seen any disciple of the Zhuge family. We wouldn¡¯t have noticed this if Helian Wei Wei hadn¡¯t mentioned it... She¡¯s so sharp-eyed that she can detect any w with a brief nce.

    ¡°It¡¯s normal for one of the madams of the four influential families to visit the Ni residence with a few of her servants.¡± Helian Wei Wei continued, ¡°The chance might be slim, but we need a contact within the city. We need to find Madam Zhuge.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± The exorcists agreed to her unanimously.

    Helian Wei Wei grabbed the Bodhi in her hand before she turned to look at the son of the King of Hell who was ying with the monsters. She asked, ¡°Is this Jing Wushuang¡¯s Dharma Bone?¡±

    ¡°Hmm? You¡¯re interested in him?¡± The son of the King of Hell continued to toy with the already dizzy monster before he stuffed it into his Qiankun Bag. Sucking on the pacifier, he added, ¡°I told you that this man is always a well-prepared man. If you want to be reborn, you need the help of both hell and Light of Buddha. He will undoubtedly hold something in reserve to fight with destiny. The string of Bodhi is probably hisst piece of Dharma Bone. Back then, he knew that you needed Dharma Bone for your reincarnation. Hence, he removed the Dharma Bone in his body, hoping to attract the brilliant Light of Buddha.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei mulled over the boy¡¯s words before she looked into the son of the King of Hell¡¯s crimson eyes. ¡°You have constantly talked about our destinies from the very beginning. Destiny brings him to mistake someone else as me, right?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re smart.¡± The son of the King of Hell continued to suck on his pacifier. ¡°I¡¯ve always liked to befriend intelligent people. He¡¯s the Bodhi who has sailed across the sea of agony. Every man had to walk past him before they could turn into Buddha. Do you understand the meaning behind this? He used to represent Buddhism. However, when Buddhism forbade the existence of anomaly on earth, he helped you to reincarnate and reborn. His act rebelled against Buddhism and he became one of their enemies. But, as he is a quick-witted man, he has prepared an alternative strategy to save himself. Regardless of your identity, that is the only way to bring the real Phoenix back to life. But, of course, he will live with regret if he mistakes someone else as you.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei remained silent.

    The son of the King of Hell raised his brows. ¡°Why? Have you recalled something? Please share.¡±

    ¡°Nothing much.¡± Helian Wei Wei lowered her gaze. ¡°Someone told me before that, to deceive the others, the man has to first deceive himself. For instance, I lost my memories because my Dharma Bone was removed. If that¡¯s the case, could Jing Wushuang possibly have lost a part of his memories too?¡±

    The hat on the head of King of Hell¡¯s son moved as he shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve never pondered upon this question.¡±

    ¡°His real body is a Bodhi. Therefore, his most important bone will definitely be Bodhi too.¡± Helian Wei Wei tightened her grip around the Dharma Bone. ¡°Why did he leave his most important bone unattended?¡±

    The son of the King of Hell widened his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re saying that...¡±

    ¡°We have to locate the magical mirror first.¡± Helian Wei Wei grinned. ¡°You¡¯re right. All the answers are hidden in the past.¡±

    The son of the King of Hell nodded before he coughed gently. ¡°I have to make it clear that I¡¯ve never intended to separate you and the Great Demon King. If you discover any difference between the past and the present, you must remember that you are the Great Demon King¡¯s wife. Your love should never waver!¡±

    ¡°You told me to never tolerate domestic abuse and divorce him as soon as possible.¡± Helian Wei Wei threw a nonchnt glimpse at him.

    The son of the King of Hell chuckled. ¡°When you¡¯re with him, he will only abuse you. However, when you¡¯re not by his side, he will abuse every living person and will most probably take their lives too...¡±

 Chapter 806: His Highnessâ€™ Divine Consciousness

    <h4>Chapter 806: His Highness¡¯ Divine Consciousness</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°He¡¯s not violent.¡± Helian Wei Wei smiled and interrupted the Son of the King Of Hell, watching the upright posture of the silhouette in front of her, ¡°He¡¯s elegant.¡±

    The Son of the King Of Hell with a pacifier in his mouth,ughed at the irony, ¡°He¡¯s quite elegant when he kills someone.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was at a loss for words to refute that statement.

    ¡°Well, the things that you worry won¡¯t happen. I have no intention of changing my mind, again, I will never like him as much as I like anyone else before. I think my mind won¡¯t ever change no matter how many years pass. We have already reached Zhuge Manor, you may now knock on the door.¡± Helian Wei Wei thought of letting the child knock on the door, which was the most appropriate way. After all, there were no children when they entered the ancient tomb.

    The Son of the King Of Hell smiled evilly and went to the door with his axe on his shoulder.

    He intended to act all gentle and polite, as this was the most perfect image he had to preserve in front of human beings.

    What a well-mannered beautiful young boy.

    Who knew that fighting demons was such a smooth-sailing ride that he forgot to control his strength, hence when he knocked on the metal door, there was a huge dent in it.

    Bang!

    All the disciples of the Zhuge family rushed toward the front door, of course including Madam Zhuge as well.

    It was a day filled with worries and uneasiness for the people in Exorcist City.

    Madam Zhuge had more things hidden inside her heart than anyone else, she even thought of going out of the city to find Zhuge Yun. But when she heard the guidance from Ni Feng during the council, she gave up her thought.

    As she knew, the other party wanted to kill those who survived from the ancient tomb.

    But why?

    Madam Zhuge had been thinking about the purpose of Ni Feng¡¯s doing. The more she thought, the more uneasy she felt.

    She did not let the disciples of Zhuge family join in the fight, because she did not want her son to be weed with despair instead of warm greetings when he came home.

    But that was not going to work eventually. Ni Feng nowadays was so unfathomable that it scared Madam Zhuge.

    If the Zhuge family kept acting abnormally, Ni Feng would definitely notice it.

    How should she protect the Zhuge family by that time?

    While thinking about it, she heard the noiseing from outside the manor. The first thing she did was to calm herself down so she would not reveal any w.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Madam Zhuge looked at the little one before her, who had a pacifier in his mouth, then breathed a sigh of relief. When she set her gaze further away, her body suddenly trembled and she clenched onto the white hanky in her hand, ¡°So, we havepany. Why are you still standing there, Old Liu, let the guests in.¡±

    ¡°Yes, madam.¡± Old Liu did not get to see the faces of the guests clearly, as he invited them in through the front door with his head lowered.

    Madam Zhuge remained calm all the way through the yard.

    As they entered the study room and closed the wooden door, Madam Zhuge clenched Zhuge Yun¡¯s hand and her eyes turned red. Apparently she had already recognized her dear son since a while ago.

    Zhuge Yun¡¯s throat was a bit bitter, ¡°Mother, I¡¯m fine. I didn¡¯t get hurt along the way with the help from Brother Wei and Brother Jue.¡±

    ¡°Now the entire Exorcist city is hunting for those who survived from the ancient tomb.¡± Madam Zhuge took a deep breath, ¡°I worry that you would get caught, now looking at your camouge, you should have eluded them.¡±

    Zhuge Yun smiled and touched his head, ¡°It¡¯s all Brother Wei¡¯s ideas. He also said that mother is the only person in the city who would understand.¡±

    Madam Zhuge turned her head toward Helian Wei Wei and then she knelt on the ground, ¡°Zhuge family will never forget your great kindness, Miss Wei.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei did not expect Madam Zhuge to perform such a huge courtesy, she reached out her hands in a hurry to stop her and smiled, ¡°Madam, there¡¯s no need for this. I have my own purpose to go into the graveyard. Besides, I need your help too.¡±

    ¡°Miss?¡± Zhuge Yun was stunned, ¡°Mother, are you saying that Brother Wei he, oh wait, is she, she...¡±

    ¡°My silly child, can¡¯t you see it until now?¡± Madam Zhuge shook her head with a chuckle, ¡°Such a blockhead. Didn¡¯t you notice how much your Brother Jue cares for Miss Wei along the way?¡±

    Zhuge Yun¡¯s mouth was wide open, ¡°I thought they were g-gay.¡±

    Madam Zhuge had no idea whether tough or cry at her son¡¯s response.

    On the other hand, Old Li who just knew the identity of Helian Wei Wei had another shock in his heart, ¡°Brother Wei is a girl?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Helian Wei Wei tidied up her clothes. She knew what Old Li was surprised about, but it did not matter anymore. Instead, she looked into Madam Zhuge¡¯s eyes, ¡°I need to go to the Ni family now to find something. Hope Madam Zhuge could help me.¡±

    ¡°You want to go to the Ni family now?¡± Madam Zhuge looked worried, ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous at the Ni family now.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, madam, someone will distract Ni Feng. There will be a siege at the Southern Gateter, so she will definitely put all her attention there.¡±

    ¡°But I have never seen Ni Feng leaving the Ni family. Even if someone attacks the city, she might just let the exorcists handle it,¡± Madam Zhuge analyzed.

    Helian Wei Wei put away the Dharma Bone and her gaze fell on Baili Jia Jue, ¡°This time she will definitely go because she really wants to see someone.¡± That was why this man would let both Green Dragon and Qilin be at the Southern Gate, as it was simply a trap.

    Baili Jia Jue was also looking at her with a spurious smile, he was actually a little happy. He pulled her into his arms and spoke coldly, ¡°Are you jealous? Don¡¯t be, when she really sees me, her life will end as well.¡±

    The Son of the King of Hell then suggested, ¡°Actually, you could use your beauty as a bait. Justy t and let Lady Ni take a little advantage from you, then she would not have the heart to care about the magical mirror anymore.¡±

    ¡°You little monster, you better shut up before I kill you.¡± Baili Jia Jue lifted the Son of the King of Hell and threw him out the door like throwing away a fly.

    The Son of the King of Hell did not care much and once again pulled himself out of the wall. He then said to Baili Jia Jue with the axe on his shoulder, ¡°To deal with you, Ni Feng will surely let Jing Wushuang himself go to the Southern Gate. Even Green Dragon and Qilin won¡¯tst long. So, someone needs to be at the Southern Gate.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t we still have you?¡± Baili Jia Jue looked at him casually.

    The Son of the King of Hell frowned, ¡°Theherworld cannot meddle in the affairs of the human world. This is the rule.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to save your true love?¡± Baili Jia Jue sneered.

    The Son of the King of Hell bit his pacifier hard when he heard his sentence, ¡°When did you start having ns for me?¡±

    ¡°Only the King of Hell can ignite the me of Hell.¡± A light shed within the deep eyes of Baili Jia Jue, ¡°A spirit of theherworld but was born in Tian Dao, isn¡¯t it you who created an uproar among the hostile ghosts in theherworld?¡±

    The Son of the King of Hell pulled out his pacifier and his eyes narrowed even more, ¡°You used the Divine Consciousness? You still have it? The whole world thought your Divine Consciousness was long gone! Why do you still have it after you fell from heaven?¡±

 Chapter 807: Knowing That Wei Wei Was The Phoenix Girl

    <h4>Chapter 807: Knowing That Wei Wei Was The Phoenix Girl</h4>

    ¡°Of course I¡¯ve kept it hidden,¡± Baili Jia Jue lifted his thin lips. He did nothing but those ck feathers which symbolized evil fell.

    The Son of the King of Hell only saw the danger that could swallow the world from within. He then held Helian Wei Wei¡¯s leg with his arms but he was only able to reach her thigh due to his height. He whispered to her again, ¡°Listen to me, don¡¯t change your mind. If you do so, it¡¯s not just humans who have to endure hardships, the people from Tian Dao can¡¯t escape also. This man still possesses the divine psyche, then what¡¯s with the demonic nature all over him! Damn it, he¡¯s so good at pretending!¡±

    ¡°Why do you always think that I will change my mind?¡± Helian Wei Wei picked him up and bit his ear, ¡°Do I look so unreliable?¡±

    With a serious face, the Son of the King of Hell spoke softly that only both of them could hear, ¡°No, you are reliable. It¡¯s mainly because I don¡¯t believe the Great Demon King¡¯s character. Who knows what he had done before this and now he still has the divine psyche. Do you know what all of this means? This means that he can go to Tian Dao any time. No wonder just now he said that even without your memory, he could destroy the golden lotus before the Buddha. I thought he was just bluffing, but now I think what he said is real. With the divine psyche, he has absolutely no problem killing the entire Buddhism.¡±

    ¡°But to stop the tampering of reincarnation, I still need to retrieve my memory right?¡± Otherwise, His Highness might have started the war without another word.

    The Son of the King of Hell agreed and with a soft voice, ¡°The only way to stop the tampering of reincarnation is to let the Dharma of Phoenix return to the human world.¡±

    ¡°I see. You go to the Southern Gate first, I will take care of the things in the city.¡± Helian Wei Wei sent the little one away.

    Madam Zhuge did not know what they had said, but looking at the little man with a pacifier in his mouth and saying that he was going to attack the city, she was reluctant to believe.

    He¡¯s so little, is he really capable of doing that?

    ¡°Miss Wei, should I send a few of my men to go with this little master?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei smiled, ¡°No need, disciples of the Zhuge family shouldn¡¯t be going to the siege now. The situation outside is too intense, and they will be easily noticed if they were out there. But they can¡¯t stay inside the manor as well. All the exorcists are protecting the city and if the disciples of the Zhuge family stayed indoors, people will find out eventually too. So Madam Zhuge, we need your help to give an order for all the disciples to leave the manor and protect the city. If needed, they were to pretend to catch the survivors from the ancient tomb. The Zhuge family shall just follow whatever the other exorcists do.¡±

    ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll arrange it now.¡± Madam Zhuge looked at Helian Wei Wei with admiration in her eyes. She had even considered this, no wonder they coulde back safely. Thisdy was really more intelligent than she thought.

    Helian Wei Wei turned to face Zhuge Yun and others, ¡°With people visiting the Zhuge family suddenly, Ni Feng would definitely send someone over to have a check. You guys should try your best to dy them. Don¡¯t panic even if they found out, just act as normal. But don¡¯t tell them that I have the Sarira. Just let Ni Feng assume I was dead. She should be thinking the same way until now, so you¡¯ll be fine without mentioning it.¡±

    No one disagreed, so all the exorcists nodded. After spending some time together, the exorcists already knew that Helian Wei Wei always had her reasons behind everything she did.

    After she was done arranging everything, Helian Wei Wei locked her gaze with Madam Zhuge again, ¡°Madam, my friend and I will need a change of clothes. Whatever your servants wear will do.¡±

    After Madam Zhuge heard what Helian Wei Wei said, she requested for two of her servants and asked them to take off their outer shirts.

    Old Li wanted to ask something initially, but he decided not to after seeing the back of the person who seemed not to care.

    But Zhuge Yun could no longer hold back his words, ¡°Brother Wei, uh no, I mean, Miss Wei could you please tell us what¡¯s your identity? Why do you have such a strong spiritual aura, is it because of the Sarira? Why are you so familiar with the Phoenix Girl¡¯s affairs? Why did you insist that Ni Feng is fake when you first came to Exorcist City, and how on earth did you guess these things?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a guess.¡± Helian Wei Wei put on the outer shirt and gave it a thought. As she was tying her shirt up, she said, ¡°Because I¡¯m the Phoenix Girl, so I know she¡¯s fake.¡±

    Snap!

    Just with a few words, the teacup in Old Li¡¯s hand fell onto the ground with a loud noise.

    He did not feel pain when the hot water sshed onto his face. He only felt like his three views and six senses had just disappeared.

    All the other exorcists became puppets at that moment, even their breaths became slower.

    Zhuge Yun¡¯s pupils began to shake violently, ¡°Brother Wei, I, I didn¡¯t hear it clearly. What did you say just now?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei finally had her clothes neatly on and looked at Zhuge Yun with a smile in her voice, ¡°Why? Is that how you present yourself when you meet your most admired exorcist?¡±

    ¡°You, you really are the Phoenix Girl?! Why didn¡¯t you say it before! What I mean is...¡± Zhuge Yun was so surprised that he started muttering nonsense. He could not stop pulling at his hair, but his eyes were brighter than ever.

    Old Li was also waiting for the final confirmation from her.

    Not to mention those exorcists at the side, all their fingers trembled with excitement.

    Helian Wei Wei pressed her cors down and inattentively replied, ¡°Oh, you never asked me before, so I didn¡¯t tell.¡±

    Zhuge Yun burst into tears. What did she mean by she never told because he never asked? She should have told him this kind of thing directly!

    The exorcist whom he admired the most was with him all the way!

    Before they set off, he even vowed solemnly that he wanted to protect her?

    The exorcists thought the same way as Zhuge Yun, if they had known that she was the Phoenix Girl, they...they!

    Helian Wei Wei looked at everybody¡¯s expressions and smiled again, ¡°Even if I were to say that, nobody will believe it. Don¡¯t forget that my spiritual aura has just recovered. The time when I just entered the Exorcist City, I don¡¯t have any spiritual aura at all and it wasn¡¯t really that convincing. Besides, everybody seemed so sure of Ni Feng being the reincarnated Phoenix Girl. No matter how much I say it will be useless, all will be seen as fake, so I decided not to mention it.¡±

    The exorcist paused and they could not deny that if they had not been to this situation.

    Would they have believed her words?

    The answer was no.

    Over the years, the notion that Ni Feng was the Phoenix Girl had taken root in the hearts of the entire Exorcist City.

    They even ignored the actual location of the Phoenix Girl which was once foretold by an eminent monk.

    Since the reincarnation of the Phoenix Girl was in the Ni family 500 years ago, then it should be no different this time.

    They had thought so for many years.

    The exorcists had no idea how to describe their moods at that moment.

    Old Li was even rooted to the ground, dumbfounded.

    An unprecedented regret rushed into his heart.

    He suddenly remembered what he said in the graveyard to exonerate Ni Feng.

    She was his lifesaver but he had been wrong. What an outrageous mistake!

 Chapter 808: Wei Weiâ€™s Wisdom

    <h4>Chapter 808: Wei Wei¡¯s Wisdom</h4>

    Old Li felt like the tea that had gone cold on his face, was seeping into his heart.

    ¡°I...¡± He struggled to speak.

    The exorcists were also looking at Helian Wei Wei as if they had something to say but stopped.

    Helian Wei Wei was not bothered as she knew what they wanted to say, ¡°Ni Feng is smart and good at disguise. It¡¯s natural that you all have mistaken her for someone that she¡¯s not. There¡¯s no point in thinking about the things that have already passed right now. Madam, let¡¯s go to the Ni family now, the Son of the King of Hell should be prepared by now.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Madam Zhuge nodded solemnly afterward.

    The number of visits Madam Zhuge had been to the Ni family was countless.

    Especially after the Zhuge family had fallen.

    She had always felt uneasy whenever she stepped into that ce.

    This was the only time that she felt confident.

    She thought that this might just be the power of the Phoenix Girl.

    Not only was it just a name, but in fact, the person behind her seemed to be powerful enough that everyone would believe her.

    ¡°Madam.¡± The disciple of the Ni family reached out his hand to stop Madam Zhuge for a routine check.

    Madam Zhuge was cooperative and stood there naturally.

    The security was very strict now, so everyone going in and out would be inspected, not allowing any knives or sword into the household.

    Madam Zhuge looked at the disciple and said, ¡°Where is Lady Ni?¡±

    ¡°In the meeting room.¡± After the inspection and found nothing peculiar, the disciple of the Ni family bowed, ¡°Just a while ago, Lady Ni asked for you to discuss something.¡±

    Madam Zhuge raised her eyebrow and said to the people behind her, ¡°Since Feng¡¯er is looking for me, you two can wait in the yard.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Helian Wei Wei lowered her eyes. She knew that Madam Zhuge did not want them to go against Ni Feng directly to avoid revealing any of their ns.

    But that was not all that Helian Wei Wei was thinking about.

    She only agreed to stay in the yard so that she could go looking for the magical mirror without anyone noticing...

    Madam Zhuge followed the disciple of the Ni family into the meeting room after giving them instructions.

    Ni Feng was sitting in the main seat. Upon noticing her arrival, she stood up with a small cough and said to Madam Zhuge with respect, ¡°Aunt, you¡¯re here.¡±

    ¡°Feng¡¯er, you shouldn¡¯t be standing if you are not well.¡± An elder from another family said so.

    Only then did Madam Zhuge notice that the elders of the other exorcist families were all gathered there. They were looking at her as if expecting her to confess something.

    Madam Zhuge recalled what Helian Wei Wei said to her on their way there.

    ¡°Since madam had not let the disciples of Zhuge family guard the city for some time now, Ni Feng will find ways to make you state the reason. By then, you could juste up with the excuse of your disciples being too young and do not mention anything about capturing survivors.¡±

    The girl was right about it.

    Madam Zhuge lifted her head and looked at Ni Feng, then she sat down in her usual seat. She wanted to know what Ni Feng had to say.

    ¡°Aunt.¡± Ni Feng waited until she had a sip of her tea, before continuing with a few coughs, ¡°I heard that all the families sent their disciples to defend the city, all except the disciples of the Zhuge family. Why is that? Aunt, are you not happy with my arrangements? I might seem too arrogant to question you like this, but this is a very important moment between life and death for Exorcist City, so please forgive my ill-mannered behavior.¡±

    Madam Zhuge frowned and acted generously as usual, ¡°Why would you think so, Feng¡¯er? The disciples of the Zhuge family were not dispatched immediately because they¡¯re too young. They had no power to defeat demons. After your arrangements, I went back and gave them some extra lessons, which exins the dy in time. As of this moment, they should be on their way to defend the city with their exorcism clothes on. Just as you said, Feng¡¯er, this is a moment of life and death for Exorcist City, and it has always been the Zhuge family¡¯s duty to defend the right and purge the evil. We will never be left behind.¡±

    The servant standing beside Ni Feng lowered his voice and reported, ¡°Miss, what Madam Zhuge imed is true. The disciples of the Zhuge family have gone to defend the city.¡±

    Ni Feng smiled after listening to what the servant said.

    She must have overthought things.

    Madam Zhuge might not be easy to fool like the other exorcists.

    But she would not cause any trouble either.

    Nothing much would change even if those exorcists came into the city.

    No one would ever believe the words of someone possessed by evil spirits.

    Even Madam Zhuge who was not so easy to be dealt with had a certain degree of trust in her.

    Only eight more hours to go and if Exorcist City remained unconquered, everything that belonged to the Phoenix Girl would be hers. She could be reincarnated again!

    At this very moment, there was a loud bang!

    As if something was knocking against the city wall!

    All the elders of the exorcist families stood, with panic on their faces, ¡°What is going on? What¡¯s happening outside!¡±

    ¡°Its a dragon!¡± Someone looked toward the sky, ¡°Look, it¡¯s a huge, green dragon!¡±

    Like everyone else, Ni Feng looked up to the southern sky following the light and saw a green dragon flying up and rolling over the clouds. As if it was obeying someone¡¯s orders, the green dragon struck the city walls using its tail, exuding a ghoulish aura.

    Seeing that, Ni Feng had no worries. Instead, her eyes were shining bright.

    It¡¯s him, he¡¯s here.

    The corners of her lips curled upward because the day that she was waiting for was finally here.

    Everything was going ording to her ns. In eight hours, everything would be hers!

    Ni Feng was not worried that the city wall would fall. As long as no one entered that ce, Exorcist City would be indestructible forever.

    No one would ever find out the weakness of Exorcist City. Located three inches below the ground, the ce was guarded by a person from Tian Dao.

    Even if the ce was discovered, no one would be able to break the spell.

    Not to mention that Helian Wei Wei was already dead.

    Even if she was still alive, how could she fight with the people from Tian Dao only with her spiritual aura?

    That person was capable of defeating groups of demons.

    Even the demonic Baili Jia Jue could only have a tie with that person.

    Unless he had never fallen from heaven...

    But that was not possible.

    So, not only the Dharma of Phoenix would belong to her, but also the man.

    ¡°Inform everyone to go to the Southern Gate.¡± Ni Feng gave an order before swiftly walking out of the meeting room.

    Following behind her were the elders of the exorcist families, including Madam Zhuge.

    As Madam Zhuge walked out, she intentionally looked toward the direction of the cherry blossom tree in the yard. The two persons who were originally there had disappeared They were fast.

    Madam Zhuge let out a sigh of relief. With that, her mission had beenpleted.

    Whether the Exorcist City would live or die, and whether the Righteous Path of Reincarnation could be preserved, were up to them both now.

    Just that she had not seen the magical mirror that they spoke of even after visiting the Ni family for so many times.

    Can they really find the magical mirror within the time frame?

 Chapter 809: Who Was The One Being Overconfident

    <h4>Chapter 809: Who Was The One Being Overconfident</h4>

    Helian Wei Wei thought that the magical mirror might be kept in the meeting room because the most dangerous ce would often be the safest ce.

    The meeting room was the best ce for that in the Ni family.

    But Helian Wei Wei was frowning as she could not find it after going around the ce, ¡°Could it be that it¡¯s not here?¡±

    If not here, then where?

    ¡°It¡¯s here.¡± Baili Jia Jue reached out his hand from behind her and grabbed her, with an evil smile on his face, ¡°It¡¯s just not above the ground.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei moved to make some space and looked at the ground unconsciously, ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like there¡¯s a secret chamber.¡±

    ¡°Hell.¡± There was mockery in Baili Jia Jue¡¯s voice, ¡°Beneath this house is the entrance from the human world to hell. That stupid Bodhi tree must have put the magical mirror in hell, waiting for the Light of Buddha to shine upon it. Although the idea is dumb, it will be hard to find it with it in hell.¡±

    ¡°So, to hell we go?¡± Sheughed slightly, still reminiscing the special descriptions by His Highness. He seemed to really care since he had been calling them ¡®stupid lotus¡¯ and ¡®stupid Bodhi tree¡¯.

    Baili Jia Jue took a nce at her, reached out one of his hands and lifted her face, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, let¡¯s go.¡± Helian Wei Wei held his hand, knowing better to go with his flow now.

    ording to the Son of the King of Hell, the current Baili Jia Jue was probably stronger than the time when he was the Demon King.

    And so was his desire to control as well.

    His Highness¡¯ ways of expressing love had always differed from other people.

    That was really...

    Helian Wei Wei had no idea how to deal with the man, thus resorting to holding his hand to prevent him from having all sorts of crazy ideas.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Baili Jia Jue seemed to be cheered up by the gesture, so he grinned from ear to ear, ¡°I haven¡¯t been to hell for a long time. The demons there arerger and more abundant.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei, ...What¡¯s with the excited tone?

    Soon, Helian Wei Wei found out what His Highness was excited about.

    Hell was different from what Helian Wei Wei had expected.

    She thought that it would be infinitely filled with darkness.

    But it was another form of beauty. In the darkness, there was a boundless desert. Among the mist, pure white cylinders stood tall. They were elegant and solemn, yet shady and deste. Sand was dancing in clouds of smoke, and everything there seemed to bear the mark of sacredness.

    Baili Jia Jue stood there with his long, ck cape draped over his shoulders. The howling wind danced like demons, sweeping across all prosperity and destion, lifting his cape in the air.

    The sun was setting behind him.

    It looked like the world was dyed blood red at that moment.

    It was the golden timing of a sunset!

    The hall was quiet and looked like it had hundreds of years of history. It was towering over them like clouds and looking ever so majestic.

    The red spider lilies at the entrance of the hall were burning red like mes in the sky.

    The giant carved pirs had signs of war and traces of spider webs, until the end of sight. This spread until the iron gate, reced with two huge stone statues. The statues looked so stunning as if they were gods.

    Not sure if it was just her imagination, Helian Wei Wei thought that one of the statues looked like His Highness...

    The magical mirror could really be seen when they went down from the meeting room.

    But to reach where the magical mirror was ced, they must walk to the top of the temple.

    This temple, however, was like the gathering ce for monsters. There were dozens of crawling monsters closely packed at each level and they were all staring at their visitors with bloodshot eyes.

    Helian Wei Wei examined closely and noticed that the monsters could not move as if they were tied up by something. With a touch, these monsters would not be able to attack.

    With that in mind, shended her gaze on the iron gate of the temple. There seemed to be a talisman on it. Is this the one?

    That is suppressing the monsters?

    Baili Jia Jue walked toward the talisman slowly and hit it lightly with his index finger and middle finger together.

    Creak¡ª

    The talisman dropped to the floor.

    The giant iron gate seemed toe to life and it opened slightly under the bloody twilight. Then, countless ck crows soared from the temple, with clusters of ck feathers falling and the monsters were going berserk!

    Bang!

    From high above the sky, a figure in white celestial robe descended and blocked in front of Helian Wei Wei. He seemed to be over a hundred years old, with his long, white beard, but no one could simply ignore his exuding aura. Especially when hended, the sole of his shoes sank three inches into the marble floor so effortlessly like prating through balls of cotton. With that, they were sure not to take this old man lightly.

    ¡°And there I was thinking who would be so brave toe to hell. So, it¡¯s the millennium demon.¡± The old man chuckled and looked at Baili Jia Jue indifferently as if he did not take his seriously at all, ¡°I advise you to leave. As a member of Tian Dao, I do not wish to kill, much less to touch your filthy demon blood with my hands.¡±

    Tian Dao?

    Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrow. So the old man before them was a God?

    A God who watches over hell?

    No wonder so many monsters are following behind him obediently...

    ¡°Let¡¯s not be too sure whose blood will spill today.¡± Baili Jia Jueughed with unprecedented evilness, ¡°Unlike you, I kill gods for sport.¡±

    As he was saying that, his ck robe flew and danced in the air, as he lifted the deep, transparent water-like barrier behind him.

    The demonic aura in the air was like the howling sea, so infinite and unreachable.

    The old man scoffed, ¡°You¡¯re forcing me to be tough on you. All the monsters, listen up. This demon is all yours, eat him in any way you want!¡±

    As soon as the old man finished speaking, the circling monsters took action immediately!

    With their sharp fangs and ws, all that coulde from the strongly demonic monsters was danger.

    With all their might, they pounced at Baili Jia Jue!

    Oneyer over another, they swarmed over him.

    ¡°Overconfident.¡± The old man had seen many ferocious magical beings before, and no matter how strong the magical being was, they would always be defeated by the seething monsters.

    One should know that all of these monsters had each a tint of his celestial aura.

    Tearing a demon apart was not difficult work!

    But, just when the old man was about to leave.

    The monsters that jumped onto their prey were bounced back!

    Bang!

    The monstersid on the floor, holding their ws close to their chests. They were all curled up as if in massive pain!

    The old man turned his head back and squinted. The demon who was supposed to be torn apart was standing there without even a scar!

    Not only did he remain unharmed, but there was not even a fold in his robe. Aside from the fresh blood to indicate that he had fought back, nothing else changed.

    Baili Jia Jue was even holding onto Helian Wei Wei¡¯s waist and standing on huge enchanted flowers. They looked like a miracle along the way to hell...

 Chapter 810: The Reincarnated Phoenix

    <h4>Chapter 810: The Reincarnated Phoenix</h4>

    At this moment, the intertwined turbulences had been pacified intoplete silence. The peaceful tide began to edd together with the extinguished white light.

    The thousands of monsters paused their actions involuntarily.

    They had witnessed a simr scene tens of millions of years ago.

    The man had once levitated above the Sea of Blood in the hell of Six Dao as he overlooked the rough and turbulent ck water and asked if anyone was willing to follow him to Tian Dao.

    Just like now, the enchanted flowers blossomed along the road.

    Ever since then, the Eight Deserts had been wiped out while the sacrilegious Sea of Blood had been removed from the hell. He became the ruler of the monsters.

    Tian Dao had be a fad of the time before it eventually turned into the leader of the Six Dao.

    The man was the only one who was capable to make this happen.

    The emperor, who was born amidst chaos, yet possessed infinite miraculous power, was the only one who could orchestra this!

    However, the emperor had certainly fallen from heaven. How did he actually possess the divine consciousness?

    The old man stared at Baili Jia Jue while his brown eyes slowly widened, as though he was witnessing an inconceivable event. For the first time, his always tired and lifeless eyes nearly popped out of his head.

    With his pinkish lips slightly parted, he meant to voice his opinion before he realized that the words had died at his dry throat.

    No!

    This is impossible!

    This is surely an illusion created by the devil!

    A man who has fallen from heaven will never be able to regain his consciousness!

    The old man regained hisposure before he stared at Baili Jia Jue coldly, ¡°You might be him, but I know that all of these are nothing but a bravado. Do you think you can scare me with this?¡±

    The old man squinted as he spoke. While the air on his palm gradually solidified, the surroundings began to shake vigorously and turn the entire ce into chaos.

    Speedily, he charged toward Baili Jia Jue with an inimitable move. In a fraction of a second, his hand was only a few centimeters away from Baili Jia Jue¡¯s temple.

    He was confident that his punch could shatter Baili Jia Jue¡¯s head.

    Much to his surprise, he heard a loud thump.

    It was the sound of the rocks cracking open.

    He was clueless, not knowing how he was flung away. Only when he hit the ground, he was overwhelmed by pain and agony.

    The pitch-ck petal rose into the air before it descended again in slow motion as though someone had cast a spell over it.

    Indeed, he applied his divine consciousness.

    He had definitely used his divine consciousness that was not supposed to exist!

    The old man gently lifted his brown eyes. Coupled by shallow and weak breathe, he asked in a feeble tone, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. You¡¯ve fallen from heaven. It¡¯s impossible for you to have a divine psyche!¡±

    ¡°Ha...¡± His solid and fruityugh swamped the whole ce like the golden sands. The sand steadily flew underneath his feet, making him look exceptionally aloof yet graceful.

    ¡°For me, nothing is impossible. It only happens because I refused to return to Tian Dao.¡± Baili Jia Jue looked at the old man of Tian Dao from above as he wore a sardonic half smile on his face. He replied the old man with a thought-provoking answer.

    Although he was covered in blood, his aura remained unyielding. From the side, extreme wickedness was painted across his chiseled yet pale face. In spite of his pallidplexion, his crystal clear skin was glowing.

    ¡°Have you never lost your divine...¡± The old man¡¯s eyebrows rose in shock. Before he could finish his words, he was covered by the flooded ck feathers before it eventually prated both his hands and throat.

    Fresh blood permeated the barren in and moistened the earth.

    Baili Jia Jue advanced in a nonchnt manner as the thousands of demons made way for him, making a rather magnificent scene.

    The monsters in the pce dared not move an inch. They stood stock-still, afraid that the man would kill them with his bare hands. The monsters shivered as they called out, ¡°Emperor.¡±

    Standing in the center, Baili Jia Jue sneered as hemanded sinctly, ¡°Leave.¡±

    The monsters freed up the space before they huddled into balls. Obeying to His Highness, they began to roll backward as the sorrow within them overflowed, almost making a river of tears.

    Why has no one told us about this before?

    Why didn¡¯t we know it is possible for the emperor to return?

    Didn¡¯t they say that a man who has fallen from heaven will never be a deity?

    What nonsense is this!

    Despite their thick skin, they were not able to withstand a fiendishmbast like this.

    ¡°The monsters seem to know you?¡± Amused, Helian Wei Wei threw a side nce at Baili Jia Jue. After all, it was hrious to watch as the gigantic monsters curled themselves up into balls.

    Baili Jia Jue took a step forward. He raised his brows before he answered, ¡°This is the second time we meet. We aren¡¯t on close terms.¡±

    The monsters were taken aback. Who was the one who brought us to Tian Dao? We have been tortured by you for a good 500 years, yet you have the face to say that you don¡¯t know us well!

    ¡°I reckon they have something to tell you.¡± Helian Wei Wei tried to hold back herughter as she spoke.

    Baili Jia Jue threw a menacing glimpse at the monsters.

    Immediately, the monsters retreated cowardly and continued to roll out of the scene.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think they have anything else to say.¡± Baili Jia Jue lifted Helian Wei Wei up.

    Flustered, Helian Wei Wei massaged her temple. Sometimes, His Highness was indubitably potent.

    Showered by the ck crow feathers, Baili Jia Jue did not have the intention to slow down. His thin and tall silhouette whizzed past before he eventually stopped before the floating magical mirror. He scoffed, ¡°This mirror can show the Six Dao of reincarnation?¡±

    As though she saw something within the mirror, Helian Wei Wei instinctively reached out her hand.

    Within a blink of an eye, she felt an intense vertigo before all her senses disappeared.

    Unbeknownst to her, the scene within the magical mirror was the incident that happened in the Xumi Mountain a thousand years ago.

    It was the extensive Land of Buddha and the boundless lotus.

    There was a pathway made of colored ss on the Xumi Mountain. The stairway to heaven, that was concealed by the clouds, meandered down the mountain.

    Buddhism feted Tian Dao to celebrate the clearance of the Sea of Blood.

    This was originally the Buddhism¡¯s responsibility.

    Nevertheless, Buddhism was the party who was supposed to rescue all creatures from their sufferings.

    ording to hearsay, Phoenix, the only yer of Buddhism, was injured when she went to the magical realm to kill the demons. Owing to her hard work, the magical realm was finally at peace. However, she was no longer fit to clear the Sea of Blood.

    Therefore, Tian Dao had to take over the task to clear the Sea of Blood.

    ¡°Is it true that the emperor personally visited the Sea of Blood? Tian Dao will once again get the better of Buddhism.¡±

    ¡°I reckon that as long as the emperor still exists, Tian Dao will always be the best. Isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Phoenix is no one to be trifled with either. For hundreds of years, Buddhism has been leading in many aspects because of her.¡±

    ¡°Did the emperor visit Buddhism because he was upset by Phoenix?¡±

    ¡°It seems like the both of them dislike each other. When we previously invited Tian Dao over for the banquet, none of them attended,pletely insulting the two parties.¡±

    ¡°But, I heard that Phoenix didn¡¯t make it because she didn¡¯t want to miss her prayer. Meanwhile, the emperor was toozy to leave his home.¡±

    ¡°These are merely excuses. The emperor has always liked soft and gentle women. He probably loathed the sight of the bold and fierce Phoenix, making him reluctant to show up at the banquet. They have never met each other for the past hundreds of years. We can anticipate a squabble during the banquetter.¡±

    Their chatter diminished with distance, together with the clouds that were slowly drifting away. None of them noticed thedy who was standing under the tree. She put down the scripture and showed her face before she chuckled lightly. ¡°How fierce do I have to be to stop people froming to the banquet?¡±

 Chapter 811: The Beginning Of His Highness And Wei Weiâ€™s Relationship

    <h4>Chapter 811: The Beginning Of His Highness And Wei Wei¡¯s Rtionship</h4>

    Phoenix sat with her legs crossed as she massaged her temple. Her blood-stained cassock trailed behind her while her soft ck hair cascaded down her back. Surrounded by faint fragrance of sandalwood, she rose to her feet.

    A little monk stood before her and spoke hesitantly, ¡°Lord Phoenix, you¡¯re certainly a fierce person.¡± It¡¯s better for you to be less zealous. You should attend the banquet as it¡¯s necessary to stop the gossip and turmoil. Most importantly, you¡¯re disrespecting Tian Dao if you refuse to attend the banquet. If you upset the Buddha, you¡¯ll be punished and ordered to chant the sutra again.

    Do you really think that you¡¯re good at chanting the sutra?

    Why do you have to force the little monks to listen to you every time you recite the sutra?

    Can you be more considerate to them?

    They¡¯re on their way to be Buddhas!

    They¡¯re going to be Buddha!

    They¡¯re going to be Buddha!

    This is so important that it has to be repeated thrice!

    ¡°Of course I can attend the banquet.¡± Phoenix stared at the little boy in front of her who was pretending to beposed but was, in fact, overwhelmed by his emotions. Then, she sneered before she continued, ¡°Reduce my confinement by two days.¡±

    The little monk shook his hand. ¡°We¡¯ve to follow Buddha¡¯s order.¡±

    ¡°I hate to be immured.¡± Phoenix¡¯s tone turned bitter.

    The little monk chanted Amitabha before he exined, ¡°That¡¯s why Buddha instructed us to keep you under surveince. Why are you so reluctant to tell us what happened in the magical realm? Why wouldn¡¯t you exin how you got hurt, or describe what kind of people you encountered there? It¡¯s only sensible for Buddha to lock you up for three days. Yet, you request for the punishment to be reduced by two days. You¡¯re being insatiate. Buddha said that...¡±

    ¡°What did Buddha say?¡± Phoenix stood up before she began tob her long hair with her fingers. ¡°You definitely have the potential to be a Buddha.¡±

    The little monk¡¯s eyes widened as he asked expectantly, ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Of course. It¡¯s such a waste if a loquacious person like you doesn¡¯t chant sutra.¡± Phoenix reached out to gently rub the little monk¡¯s bald head. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll attend the banquet. But first, bring me the mythical water that I took from Tian Dao.¡±

    The adorable little monk nodded before he asked again, ¡°Are you going to water your nt? It¡¯s toovish to water one sole Bodhi tree with the mythical water. I heard that the mythical water from Tian Dao should be used to nourish the golden lotus. The Bodhi tree can survive even without water. Furthermore, someone told me that the golden lotus has turned into a human yesterday. Thedy has also sessfully cultivated into a Buddha. The enchantingdy is going to attend the banquet as well.¡±

    ¡°Is Buddhism trying to bewitch the emperor with a beauty?¡± Phoenix rested her hands behind her head before she put on a nonchnt smile as though she waspletely unconcerned by the issue.

    The little monk followed behind her obediently, ¡°That¡¯s not true. ording to Yue Lao, there¡¯s something called the affection in the mortal world. It¡¯s really wonderful.¡±

    ¡°You should tell Yue Lao that this is more precisely a matchmaking.¡± Phoenix received the mythical water from the little monk before she painted a faint grin over her lips. ¡°The man will meet the woman for a meal. As long as they are mutually interested, they will be immediately sent into a private room. Do you understand?¡±

    The little monk was puzzled, ¡°Then... then...¡±

    ¡°Nevertheless, you¡¯re still too young to join a matchmaking...¡±

    Little did Phoenix know that someone was watching her as she spoke too.

    She overheard someone else¡¯s conversation.

    Simrly, another person was eavesdropping on her as well.

    ¡°Emperor...¡± The Buddhist novice, who was leading the way, put on an awkward smile. He had always known about Lord Phoenix¡¯s persona and her forthright speech. However, she was seldom seen in public. Therefore, she had yet to create any trouble to date.

    Then... The Buddhist novice lifted his gaze to look at the emperor, who was wearing a half smile, before he nervously exined, ¡°Emperor, please don¡¯t misunderstand.¡±

    ¡°Misunderstand?¡± the man spoke. His body was covered by a pure white gown that appeared as if it was made of thousands ofyers of petals. Meanwhile, his long hair fell gracefully on his gown like a waterfall. The scene was as beautiful as the loti that silently blossomed on the tranquil water at night. ¡°What¡¯s the misunderstanding you¡¯re talking about? Buddhism intends to gift a woman to me? They want to match me up with the woman?¡±

    The novice was flustered. He did not want to learn about matchmaking anymore!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯m curious about what the members of Buddhism will say at the banquet.¡± The man chuckled once again. He still carried the bloodthirstiness he brought back from the hell of Six Dao.

    The Buddhist novice dared not utter a word as he quietly stared at the man from behind. Meanwhile, innumerable light spots were dancing around the man before they eventually transformed into a magnificent icy mountain range. At this moment, he felt as though everything was going to copse on him.

    No one had ever been able to applied divine consciousness in Buddhism.

    This was the most offensive thing to do to the tens of thousands of Buddhas.

    ¡°Emperor, please.¡± The Buddhist novice lowered his head as he wiped off the sweat on his forehead with his sleeve.

    He thought to himself, what will happen when they meet at the banquet?

    They represent Tian Dao and Buddhism respectively and the two parties have never been on good terms.

    If they begin to fight right after they see each other...

    The novice was too afraid to picture the scene. As he continued forward quietly, he could not help but turn to look at the Bodhi tree.

    Phoenix was watering the tree. She had be one of the Buddhas because she had saved thousands of damned souls and killed uncountable numbers of devils.

    Therefore, the Buddhas rarely spoke to Phoenix, neither did they have the audacity to tattle about her. At the very least, no one from Buddhism dared challenge her directly.

    Phoenix had always been alone since she was young, having no friends. Everyday, she would kneel before the Buddha and chant sutra. She was usually very quiet when she was not sent on a mission.

    Other than chatting with the little monks, she would sit under the Bodhi tree to read the scriptures and water the tree.

    Just like what the others told her she should not waste the mythical water.

    Upon hearing this, the little Phoenix leaned on the Bodhi tree and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not wasting my mythical water. Despite its beauty, there are plenty of golden loti around. Meanwhile, this is the one and only Bodhi tree in this mountain.¡±

    That was how the Bodhi tree got its name ¡ª Jing Wushuang1.

    From then onward, Phoenix began to water and nourish the Bodhi tree relentlessly.

    Now, Phoenix had grown into an adult. However, the Bodhi tree had yet to gain its six senses, not to mention to turn into a human.

    ¡°Lord Phoenix, I learned from Honored Sir that Bodhi tree will never transform into a human.¡± The little monk carried Phoenix¡¯s vase in his arms as he continued, ¡°They will remain as nts no matter how much mythical water you pour on them.¡±

    Phoenix smiled as she straightened up. ¡°It¡¯s not right to say that he cannot transform into a human. He¡¯s always been helping others in bing Buddhas and he has earned a great merit from this.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute. Did Lord Phoenix figure this out on your own?¡± The little monk stared at Phoenix with his big round eyes, resembling a lovable baby animal.

    Phoenix lifted her brows as she answered, ¡°Nheless, my Wushuang will turn into a human, andter a Buddha in the future. This mythical water is mine anyway. No one canment on the way I utilize it. Anyone who covets the mythical water shall fight with Tian Dao and earn their own mythical water.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too potent. Not everybody likes to fight.¡± The little monk trotted behind Phoenix with the scriptures in his arms, ¡°Lord Phoenix, please remember to stay quiet during the banquet and don¡¯t fight with the emperor. We are all religious Buddhist and we should never resort to violence. Moreover, the emperor is here for...¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s here for the matchmaking. I know. I¡¯ll stand at the side like a mute. However, I can¡¯t promise that I¡¯ll not fight back if he attacks me.¡± Then, Phoenix proceeded to ascend to the boundless sea of clouds.

    Jing Wushuang is originated from a made-up phrase by the author that signifies ¡°one and only¡±.

 Chapter 812: They Fought

    <h4>Chapter 812: They Fought</h4>

    Knowing that Lord Phoenix would not listen to him, the little monk decided to prepare more vegetarian dishes for Lord Phoenix during the banquet, hoping that the delicious food could curb her temper.

    ording to the initial n, they were supposed to serve two dishes during the banquet. However, when the day arrived, eight dishes, with an extra te of peaches, were ced on the table before Phoenix.

    The banquet started as the Light of Buddha lit up the ce.

    Beautiful flowers blossomed in every corner of the Xumi Mountain as if it was paving a path for a special person.

    At the Hall of Great Strength, tittle-tattle filled the atmosphere.

    The subject of their whispers was none other than the emperor who was sitting on the main seat.

    The handsome emperor carried a graceful and bewitching aura.

    However, innumerable demons were riding on the emperor¡¯s back, swamping the Buddhist banquet with a chilling demonic aura.

    Is he here for the food?

    He¡¯s obviously here to challenge us!

    He¡¯s trying to bully us, the monks, thinking that we¡¯ve never learned about the social expressions.

    But, we¡¯re not as senseless as you think!

    We¡¯re at the Hall of Great Strength, the most sacred ce in Buddhism. No demon has ever stepped foot into this ce!

    The emperor greeted them with apliment when he entered the hall.

    It was a solidpliment!

    More precisely, he told the monks, ¡°I genuinely respect your eptance toward the Six Dao and your effort to save all livings from their sufferings.¡±

    As a reply, they chanted Amitabha politely before they said, ¡°This is what we, as Buddhists, are supposed to do.¡±

    However, much to their surprise, the man continued, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for me to bring them along, right?¡±

    Immediately, uncountable shadows of the demons appeared behind him.

    The atmosphere was abruptly overwhelmed by eerie wickedness.

    The man put on a faint grin before he added, ¡°After all, they hailed from Six Dao too.¡±

    The monks were flustered as they could not argue with him!

    Without other options, they had to swallow the bitter pill.

    The emperor was rather brazen as he did not even give them the chance to reject his request!

    ¡°Honored Sir, Lord Phoenix is here,¡± the Buddhist novice informed his master with a muffled tone. Nevertheless, it required a great amount of courage for him to speak under such a stressful environment.

    The Honored Sir began to turn the prayer beads in his hand as he raised his other hand in front of his chest. He chanted Amitabha before he spoke, ¡°Bring Phoenix in.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The novice left the room.

    Before long, ady, with ck ankle-length hair, ascended the stairs of cloud. A lotus bloomed at each step she made.

    Unlike the other Buddhas, Phoenix was wearing a blood-red cloak on top of her pure white cassock. Under the Light of Buddha, her gown and her long hair fluttered in the wind, resembling the meteors that struck through the sky. Merely standing still, she outshone the Light of Buddha.

    The man, who was sitting at the hall, rested his chin on his slim and long fingers before he nonchntly changed his position.

    Phoenix sensed that something was wrong when she entered the hall.

    When she lifted her head to gaze at the main seat in the hall, she found the source of the lingering blood scent almost instantly.

    She had seen many sphemous demons.

    However, only a handful of them were audacious enough to visit the Xumi Mountain.

    Besides this man, there was almost no one who was gutsy enough to sit in front of these demons.

    Owing to the blinding Light of Buddha, she was not able to see the face of the man.

    But, this did not contain her urge to fight the man.

    With her head tilted, Phoenix smiled gently. Before anyone could react, she turned the praying beads on her wrist into an exquisite machete under the Light of Buddha.

    She struck an attack with the machete, like the shooting stars that raced across the sky which was lit up by the Light of Buddha, aiming at the man on the main seat.

    All the deities and Buddhas from both Tian Dao and Buddhism were appalled as they gazed at the man with their widened eyes. ¡°Emperor!¡±

    Emperor? Phoenix furrowed her beautiful brows. Meanwhile, the de of the machete stopped at five centimeters before the emperor¡¯s chest.

    Surprisingly, the man was not intimidated by the machete. He crossed his long legs before he gently lifted his brow and stared at her. He did not have the intention to dodge the attack as though he waspletely unbothered by it. All the while, his pretty eyes remained tranquil.

    When Phoenix was considering if she should retract the machete, she was shocked by a deafening nk. Her machete was broken into two before it turned into multiple light spots and fell from the sea of clouds.

    The Buddhas were astonished when the virtuous aura was quickly dismissed.

    The machete was transformed from Phoenix¡¯s praying beads. It was impossible for amoner to break it.

    The emperor is so...

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I failed to control my strength.¡± In spite of his words, he did not sound apologetic at all. ¡°But, I didn¡¯t expect to be greeted with a knife. Is that how the Buddhists wee their guests?¡±

    The man grinned as he spoke. No one had seen such an indescribably enchanting and graceful smile.

    The hand that was holding Helian Wei Wei¡¯s waist was firm and strong. With the metallic blood scent lingering in the air, he stared at Phoenix with his cold eyes. From the side, his chiseled face was exceptionally gorgeous.

    The empty hall was buried by dead silence. No one spoke or move.

    The little monk, who was following Phoenix, finally arrived. He witnessed the scene with his mouth agape as he massaged his aching bald head. He felt bad for not being able to stop Lord Phoenix on time.

    Does Lord Phoenix hate the emperor so much?

    Did she attack him without hesitation?

    Lord, you¡¯re overzealous!

    Did you attack him because he¡¯s not happy with your fierceness, or because he¡¯s better than you?

    That¡¯s not what a Buddhist do!

    Amitabha!

    In actual fact, the little monk had misunderstood Phoenix.

    The demons were Phoenix¡¯s target. She was used to killing the demons and that was her instinctive reaction.

    She did not expect that the emperor was the one who brought the demons into Buddhism.

    Indeed, Phoenix had met the emperor before. She only failed to identify him because of the dark environment.

    For many years, rumor said that Phoenix and the emperor were adversaries.

    However, they had never actually battled before.

    They merely ran into each other a few times and saw one another from afar.

    He was present during her previous assignment to kill the demons.

    Tian Dao was better than Buddhism as their members were allowed to go anywhere they wanted to.

    However, she wondered if she had unintentionally offended him when she was injured by him in the arm.

    In his defence, he did not recognize her as well. Only when the moonlight shone on her, he raised his brows and asked, ¡°It¡¯s you?¡±

    It was strange because he sounded as if he was caught cheating on his partner.

    However, she did not engage in a conversation with him. They had always been nothing more than acquaintances. Moreover, he did not hurt her deliberately.

    She nodded out of courtesy before she captured the demons and returned to Buddhism.

    Then, their subsequent meeting happened at the banquet.

    He seemed to be less amicable than Phoenix.

    Despite his aloofness, the indifferent Phoenix smiled.

    After all, she did not like him much either...

 Chapter 813: The Starting Prelude

    <h4>Chapter 813: The Starting Prelude</h4>

    Retracting her outstretched arm, Phoenix swung her wide sleeves and soon the broken scythe appeared in her palm in one piece. It then transformed into prayer beads and circled around her wrist.

    Seeing that she no longer had the intention to continue the fight, Little Monk heaved a sigh of relief.

    It was then he heard her speaking as she smiled with a slight twitch in her eyes, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect people from Tian Dao to bring along demons when attending the Buddhism feast. Why, is Tian Dao short of money recently?¡±

    Upon hearing Phoenix¡¯s words, the man lifted his apathetic eyes to meet hers.

    This was nothing but a typical eyeball-to-eyeball confrontation.

    All the Gods and Buddhas felt like they could hear the crackling sound of flickering mes.

    Honored Sir coughed lightly.

    Little Monk quickly stepped forward and tugged at the corner of Phoenix¡¯s robe, ¡°My lord, you will be grounded. You don¡¯t want it to happen again, right?¡±

    Phoenix nced down at the little one and touched his head with a smile, ¡°Where¡¯s my food?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s ready.¡± Little Monk lowered his voice, ¡°The table with the most food is yours.¡±

    As if he feared that the Emperor might hear it, he spoke with all his strength on his fingertips.

    Phoenix raised her eyebrows, ¡°Alright, got it. Eat more and fight less, right? Just take me there now.¡±

    Honored Sir in his cassock exined on behalf of Phoenix as he watched her walking to her seat, ¡°Phoenix always behaves like this whenever she sees monsters. Sorry to have startled you, Emperor¡±

    The man curled his thin lips into a smile, ¡± What a beautiful de! Too bad it¡¯s in Buddhism.¡±

    ¡°Amitabha, are you talking about that scythe, Your Highness?¡± Honored Sirughed, ¡°Emperor, if you like it you can take some prayer beads back and refine them for a hundred days to get the de.¡±

    The man withdrew his gaze and his smile was getting gentler. His eyes seemed to reflect the silhouettes of those demons behind him, ¡°You¡¯re wee, Honored Sir. It¡¯s not the de that I¡¯m talking about actually.¡±

    Not the de? What¡¯s it then? Slightly knitted his eyebrows, Honored Sir did not continue on this topic and spoke to the crowd, ¡°The clearance of the Sea of Blood this time is not just a blessing for Buddhism, but also for the Six Dao. Thanks to the Emperor, a miracle happened. Golden Lotus had gained her human form yesterday. Thus in order to express her gratitude, she will be reciting the buddhist scriptures for a hundred days and spread the blessings to the world!¡±

    Thedy who was now a Buddha walked out amidst the billowing clouds as Honored Sir spoke. An aura of elegance radiated as she was in her flowing white cassock, like a blooming lotus with subtle fragrance in the air.

    Thedy smiled with a tinge of shyness on her face and sanskrits echoed, ¡°Emperor.¡±

    ¡°So this is Golden Lotus. Being raised up before the Buddha really makes her extraordinary. ¡±

    ¡°But her attainment is still too low, so as her ranking of Buddhism.¡±

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be makingparisons like this. Golden Lotus was born in Buddhism and gained her human form after being enlightened by the sanskrits. She is considered purer than other Buddhas who had gone through all the sufferings in the world. It is a well known fact that the Emperor has a particr fondness for those who are pure.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Phoenix was raised up in Buddhism as well. There were 33 strikes of Light of Buddha shone upon hell when she was born. It was the True Buddha who brought her into Buddhism. Though she didn¡¯t be a Buddha right away, she is purer than any of us.¡±

    ¡°I know she is pure, but we¡¯re talking about the number one in Buddhism. Honored Sir wanted to pacify Tian Dao and that¡¯s why Golden Lotus is here right now. You can¡¯t expect Phoenix to do this, am I not right?¡±

    ¡°True indeed! After all, there¡¯s no one else with a higher ranking in Buddhism than Phoenix within the Buddha¡¯s gate.¡±

    Even though she got the ranking in Buddhism through countless demon ughterings, still nobody could surpass her.

    Phoenix tended to be quiet when she had something to eat. Matchmaking was never her cup of tea. It was just that Little Monk beside her kept on winking at her, which was obviously asking her to not fight with the Emperor.

    To be honest, Phoenix felt like she had not had any major conflicts with the Emperor before.

    Although he disliked her, so did she.

    Nevertheless, did they ever look like they were not getting along well?

    Phoenix tried to recall the time when she first met this man.

    There was quite a distance between them and with his inbred elegance, she thought they had always greeted each other with nods.

    Why must she be the one to start the fight in other people¡¯s eyes?

    Little Monk heard her doubts andughed, ¡°My lord, stop being such a hypocrite. You almost stabbed the Emperor a few moments ago. As for the greeting, it¡¯s basically an aloof and slight nod from afar. You call that a greeting, huh?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just following what he¡¯s doing.¡± Phoenix tossed a piece of chestnut cake into her mouth and chewed on it. She kept on smiling in a careless manner, ¡°I greeted him the same way he greeted me.¡±

    Little Monk nced at her from left to right, ¡°Yeah, I know it. The Emperor will nod to anyone he meets. But the Emperor does it in a pleasant manner. The way you do it, is sort of provoking. It¡¯s all depends on the temperament. You got it?¡±

    ¡°I think my temperament is quite good. Can¡¯t you see that many from Tian Dao came and proposed to me?¡± Phoenix put her wooden chopsticks down. She felt the urge to fight for her looks.

    Little Monk chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s because Tian Dao needs you to fight for them.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I understand now.¡± Phoenix smiled in a rather malevolent manner, ¡°It¡¯s the same concept like how Buddhism is trying to rope the Emperor in.¡±

    Little Monk acknowledged her words in a mumble and held the wooden fish in his hands, ¡°Anyhow, you have to behave yourself today, my lord. And those proposals from Tian Dao are useless. Your love is meant for the alleviation of the world¡¯s suffering, my lord.¡±

    ¡°Buddhism wants me to alleviate the world¡¯s suffering.¡± Repeating this sentence, Phoenix snorted as her eyes turned cold, ¡°What a good choice.¡±

    Little Monk had no idea why did Phoenix raise to her feet all of a sudden, ¡°My lord, my lord, where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Missionpleted. I¡¯m going to go water the Bodhi tree and recite my sutras.¡± Phoenix moved her hand and the scythe appeared in her palm again.

    Nobody would or dared to stop her. To those Buddhas, killing was never a good thing after all.

    Despite the vast mountains andkes, there was always a silhouette from Buddhism, standing ramrod straight and lonely at the same time...

    Speaking of reciting sutras, Phoenix would really do it by sitting under the Bodhi tree in her usualnguid posture. She would speak to the Bodhi tree every time she flipped a page.

    ¡°You are the only one who is always by my side.¡±

    ¡°My trip to the magical realm this time had left me wounded, but it was an interesting ce. I even saw some mermaids there.¡±

    ¡°But I can¡¯t stay there for too long, or else I will be grounded.¡±

    ¡°I felt like my hands are locked up. It feels bad, but it¡¯ll be worth it if you¡¯re able to transform into a human...¡±

    Phoenix fell asleep as she spoke. Her raven ck hair along with the white robe were more than enough to outline a spectacr view.

    The Bodhi tree that had been motionless for million of years gave out a pleasant sound as if it was swaying in the breeze.

    That year, the Bodhi tree¡¯s response turned out to be a gesture offort.

    Tofort the lonely you in the entire universe...

 Chapter 814: He Wanted Her

    <h4>Chapter 814: He Wanted Her</h4>

    Others did not know what was on Phoenix¡¯s mind. They thought that this time, there must already be a conflict between the Emperor of Tian Dao and the Phoenix of Buddhism!

    Therefore, in order to prevent them from meeting each other, Little Shami would lead the Emperor to another path every time they entered the Hall of Great Strength.

    Actually, the people from Buddhism did not only mean to create the opportunity for the Emperor to meet Golden Lotus.

    Even those from Buddhism would be stained with the ghoulish aura if they were to get involved with the clearance of the Sea of Blood.

    So, needless to say, those from Tian Dao would need to recite and chant sutras for a few days after doing so.

    Unexpectedly, the Emperor had agreed to cooperate, but every time he woulde together with a ck fog.

    Those were the times when Buddhism was not at peace.

    Phoenix did not have to y anyone in the magical realm, so she just leaned against the Bodhi tree and looked at those ck fog with one eyebrow raised. Then, she turned her head around and went back to sleep.

    Little Monk was responsible for sending vegetarian food to Phoenix. Originally, he could get back to his sutra chanting every time after sending the food.

    However, this time he saw that Golden Lotus was chanting sutras for the Emperor.

    The Emperor looked like he was not listening to Golden Lotus at all. In fact, he was not looking at anyone. Standing there elegantly, he threw some lotus seeds upward with one hand.

    The demons would then get closer to eat, making them look just like goldfish with watery eyes.

    At that moment, Little Monk realized that it was pointless to perform sutra chanting for the Emperor to get rid of the ghoulish aura. The Emperor himself could already tame the demons just fine.

    They were all being fed like goldfish, were there really such unsatisfied demons out there?

    For a moment, Little Monk got interested in them. He then put down the bamboo box in his hand and supported his head with his small hands while watching them with relish.

    That was what Phoenix saw when she was walking over while stroking her growling stomach.

    She was only there to take the bamboo box at first.

    But all of the Elder Buddhas who were chanting sutras had stopped after noticing her.

    At the same time, Little Shami who was following the Emperor and Golden Lotus gasped in shock.

    When the Emperor was done feeding, he turned around and saw her too.

    There it went, everyone stood up immediately just to stop them from getting into a fight!

    In the meantime, Phoenix was only looking at the food inside the bamboo box. She was quite satisfied with the food as she was not a picky person after all. So, she was about to leave after getting her food.

    All of the Elder Buddhas disliked her presence while they were chanting sutras.

    Which was why she had been chanting sutras alone all these while.

    She did not n to stay there any longer.

    ¡°Will they start fighting again?¡±

    ¡°Just look, with the Emperor¡¯s personality, it¡¯s impossible for him not to take revenge from Phoenix for the matter during the Buddhism feastst time.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Emperor¡¯s revenge would normally be very harsh.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not only harsh, but look at the people who had trod on his toes, be it God or Buddha. Which one of them had ended well?¡±

    ¡°Phoenix is not someone you want to mess with too. Nobody knows yet who is thest one standing.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s close, they¡¯re getting closer!¡±

    Both of them were really close to each other.

    But it was a pity that there were no exciting battles of eye contact this time, and no one was getting into a fight.

    However, the atmosphere was very cold.

    Because none of them was nning to give way to the other.

    All of a sudden, they seemed to be giving each other tit for tat.

    Little Monk pulled at the corner of Phoenix¡¯s robe while he chuckled awkwardly. He then looked up and said to Phoenix, ¡°My lord, you walked to the right in order to greet the Emperor, right?¡±

    Greet? Phoenix raised her good-looking eyebrow at once.

    ¡°Please, my lord, just agree on this, otherwise I will be punished,¡± said Little Monk softly.

    Phoenix could not refuse the pleading of a child. So she set her gaze back to the Emperor and smiled slightly, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m greeting.¡±

    All the Gods and Buddhas were used to their awkward meetings or even their fights.

    Greeting?

    What situation is this?

    Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up and they could not help but stare at both of them for their following conversations.

    The man was ignoring all of these, but his carefree eyes finally noticed something and his smile turned yful, ¡°Oh? Since it¡¯s a greeting, that means you have to say something to me. So what do you have to say?¡±

    Say something? Phoenix was stunned temporarily as she did not n to greet him at first... While thinking about this, she saw Golden Lotus who was behind the man and she asked instinctively, ¡°Nothing much actually. But, are you here for a matchmaking feast again?¡±

    All the Buddhas were startled... Matchmaking feast? Matchmaking?!

    Little Monk lowered his head and sobbed. My lord, it would be better if you never spoke!

    ¡°Matchmaking feast?¡± The man was grinning while bending over, his voice so deep and soft that only she could hear, ¡°With who? I will consider it if it¡¯s with you. Because for some reasons, I would really love to destroy you.¡±

    Phoenix looked up and smiled, ¡°Seems like you¡¯re interested in a fight?¡±

    ¡°About destroying, I mean it in another way...¡± With his bright eyes, the man¡¯s gaze fell on her corbone under her long robe. At that moment, there was a hint of evilness on his handsome face.

    Phoenix furrowed her neat eyebrows, ¡°Get away from me. I can¡¯t fight in these two days, pick another date instead.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re under confinement again?¡± The man scoffed at her in an unusual way, ¡°It¡¯s really better to lock you up.¡±

    Phoenix felt that he was way more talkative today, but she ended the conversation because she was starving. So she left by going around the Buddha¡¯s gate.02.

    The man looked mad but not at the same time. He was half-smiling but the stone steps where he was standing was broken.

    All the demons trembled in fear when they saw that.

    Golden lotus moved forward, looking gentle and beautiful, ¡°Emperor, please don¡¯t take Phoenix seriously. She has been like that all these while, intolerable but kind-hearted.¡±

    The man remained silent, but his smile widened.

    Since they had been with him for some time already, the demons knew the man better than anyone else.

    Even though they were already getting goosebumps from his smile, they would never guessed correctly what he wanted to do.

    When he left with an elegant pace, ck fog was engulfing everything beyond the Trayastrimsa heaven.

    The man then said with a very low voice, ¡°Do you all think that she should be locked up?¡±

    ¡°She?¡± The demons thought the man was talking about Golden Lotus, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. After youplete the marriage, Emperor, Golden Lotus will be all yours.¡±

    The man stopped at his pace as he was confused, ¡°Golden Lotus?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The demons were acting like tamed goldfish again.

    However, the man threw them a bomb at that time, ¡°I¡¯m not talking about her. I¡¯ve always wanted the best... The Supreme Messenger, Great Lord Phoenix!¡±

    ¡°Phoe, Phoe, Phoenix? Cough cough cough!¡± The demons were choked by lotus seeds, ¡°Emperor, this, this probably wouldn¡¯t work.¡±

    The man reached out his hand to grab one of the demons closer, ¡°Do I still need your permission to get someone? Anyway, I¡¯m not interested in marriage. I¡¯m just wondering how she will look like if she was locked up. The scene surely will be very pleasing.¡±

    All the demons thought at once that the Emperor must have gone insane.

    The next thought was that whatever this man wanted to do, he had never failed any of them...

 Chapter 815: The Beginning Of A Close Relationship

    <h4>Chapter 815: The Beginning Of A Close Rtionship</h4>

    From that day onward, Little Shami was even more afraid that both of them would bump into each other again, so he tried to avoid them from being in Buddhism at the same time.

    And so, basically everyone in Six Dao, be it Gods or Buddhas, had known about the conflict between Phoenix and the Emperor.

    All of them tried to cooperate with Little Shami, avoiding them from meeting each other as best as they could too.

    Elder Deity White shook his head andughed, ¡°The two did not have such serious contradictions before. Although they disliked seeing each other too back then, they would at least give each other a courteous nod. Howe they are so intolerable with each other now? They are just like the saying, ¡®a great man cannot brook a rival¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Elder Deity, you should have known that the Emperor does not like tough women, which is why all the elderdy deities chosen by him are gentle and clean. Moreover, Phoenix is too trenchant in style, so it is just a matter of time for them to be even unfriendly to each other.¡±

    ¡°In my opinion, the Emperor should settle down with his marriage already. Both Golden Lotus from Buddhism and our Snow Mountain Goddess from Tian Dao are good options.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of this, there¡¯s also another good choice from the Dragon Pce. Her beauty is iparable with others, I have always wanted to suggest her to the Emperor since a long time ago.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute, I know a fairy from Mo Cang Mountain who has admired the Emperor for the longest time. Despite her beautiful appearance, she is also very talented, which makes her the best match for the Emperor...¡±

    The elder deities from Tian Dao were all speaking on their own behalf, causing the whole dome to be bustling with their opinions.

    However, the man who was sitting at the very top was not nning to join in their conversations. He was only sitting there casually with his legs crossed. But there was one thing that he was curious about.

    ¡°Fishes.¡± This was the nickname given to the demons by some Emperor not long ago.

    The ck demons formed the shape of a goldfish immediately, ¡°Please speak.¡±

    ¡°About me and my beautiful prey, do we look unmatched together?¡± The man raised one of his eyebrows, as if in doubt.

    The demons were all speechless and thought in their minds, Everyone in Six Dao knows that you both are enemies okay! What do you mean by looking unmatched together, you two had never seen anything eye to eye before! If we had not followed you around, we would have thought as well that you wanted to disable Phoenix every time you met her, but did not do so only because she belongs to Buddhism. Of course, now we know that your actions will not be influenced by anything, but we never thought that you are having dirty thoughts toward Phoenix!

    ¡°Why? Is my question very hard to be answered?¡± The manughed mockingly while looking at them.

    The demons were trying very hard to maintain the goldfish form but still tried their best to speak in a peaceful tone, ¡°It¡¯s really a little bit, unmatched.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± The manughed again. Theugh looked meaningful, so deep that the demons had no idea what was on his mind.

    Actually what the man wanted was simple. Since everyone thought that they were not a match, he wanted to overturn everyone¡¯s mindset.

    So that all of them would stop troubling him with the matter of whom he should meet today and the day after that.

    The Emperor nced at the portrait on the table again and a hint of impatience was shown in his gaze.

    But the impatience was hidden very well by him.

    On the second day when he was traveling to Buddhism, as Little Shami was about to guide him up the mountain, he suddenly changed his path.

    Seeing that, Little Shami got anxious, so he ran after the man, ¡°Emperor, that path is full of obstacles. Please, please wait for a second!¡±

    It was indeed a rocky path.

    Because halfway along the path, there were uncountable betrothal gifts stacked on the roads.

    And behind those betrothal gifts stood Little Monk who was trying hard to stand on tiptoes because he was too short. He was talking to the God of Tian Shan who hade to propose, ¡°Deity, please leave. Our lord still need to continue chanting sutras, she won¡¯t ept your betrothal gifts.¡±

    ¡°Little master, please inform once again. If Phoenix were to agree to this marriage proposal, she will be treated the same way in Tian Shan just as how Buddhism has been treating her. I believe Lord Phoenix will make the right choice, after all she is not young anymore.¡± The God of Tian Shan was firm in his words as he nced steadily toward Golden Lotus, the matchmaker.

    Golden Lotusughed with a gentle voice, ¡°That¡¯s right, little master, please inform your lord about this again. This deity is really a gentleman, he is good enough. Most importantly, he has a good temper which is a good match for Lord Phoenix.¡±

    ¡°But...¡± Little Monk was about to speak.

    He was interrupted by azy yawn, ¡°Enough of that, I¡¯ve already made the right decision.¡±

    It was Phoenix, walking over bare-footedly with a roll of scriptures in her hand. With her lips curved upward, her eyes met with the stunned gaze of the God of Tian Shan and she continued, ¡°Deity, that means I¡¯m now asking you to get lost with your betrothal gifts, is that clear?¡±

    ¡°You, you!¡± The God of Tian Shan was really into the looks of thisdy before him. But once she spoke, he felt the urge to fight with her. Too bad that he was no match with Phoenix, so he could only attack with his words, ¡°Seems like I¡¯m wrong this time. The rumor is true, a Buddha really doesn¡¯t look like one, no matter how pretty she is, physical appearance is all she has!¡±

    After saying so, the God of Tian Shan turned around to leave. But he was not expecting to bump into the Emperor!

    ¡°Emperor? Why are you here?¡± Recently Tian Dao had be the leader of Six Dao, while everyone was trying to fawn over the Emperor of Tian Dao, including the God of Tian Shan.

    The Emperor raised his eyebrow while looking dangerous, ¡°Why? Can¡¯t I be here?¡±

    ¡°No! That¡¯s not true! Of course you can be here.¡± The God of Tian Shan was showing great enthusiasm, ¡°You must be here for Golden Lotus right? Look at me, how can I forget about this.¡±

    The man remained silent. He was only looking at him with his lips curved up but there was no sign of happiness in his eyes.

    At first, the God of Tian Shan did not realize that. But after some time, he started to have goosebumps. He moved unnaturally and asked, ¡°Emperor, is there anything on my face?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± The man grinned and a sense of evilness was shown in his eyes, ¡°I was just wondering, why do you still have the courage toe out on the streets with such an ugly face?¡±

    The God of Tian Shan was stunned at once. He opened his mouth, but was unsure of how he should retaliate.

    ¡°But don¡¯t you worry, you won¡¯t ever be criticized as having only physical appearance in your whole life.¡± While patting on the God of Tian Shan¡¯s shoulder, the man said with a gentle voice, ¡°Because that would never suit you.¡±

    Upon listening to this, all the little shamis could not hold theirughter anymore andughed out loud while looking at the face of the God of Tian Shan.

    The God of Tian Shan¡¯s face looked so bad as if he had just eaten a toad, it was just too tragic to look at.

    He finally knew why he could offend anyone else in the world except the Emperor. He then quickly ran down the mountain in embarrassment with his face covered while pondering since when he had offended the Emperor.

 Chapter 816: His Highnessâ€™ Proposal

    <h4>Chapter 816: His Highness¡¯ Proposal</h4>

    As he watched the God of Tian Shan left, Little Monk was troubled, ¡°What should we do with his betrothal gifts?¡± If Honored Sir saw this, my lord, you would surely be grounded again.¡±

    ¡°Betrothal gifts?¡± Phoenixughed, ¡°Easy, keep the ones that are worthy and throw away the rest.¡±

    Little Monk opened his mouth wide, ¡°Keep them? What if those from Tian Shane asking for them next time? Moreover, Honored Sir...¡±

    ¡°Remember, these are not betrothal gifts. Instead, they are donated by Tian Shan to Leiyin Temple as incense money.¡± Phoenix was ying with a jewelry while she was saying, ¡°Are those from Tian Shan so stingy to take back what they have given?¡±

    Little Monk hesitated. Although the solution given by his lord sounded nice.

    But why do I feel as if we are stealing somebody¡¯s fortune? Wasn¡¯t the God of Tian Shan really here to send betrothal gifts?

    It was done now. The God of Tian Shan was not only embarrassed, he could not even get back his betrothal gifts.

    Why would he choose to provoke the lord instead of anyone else?

    But... Why is the Emperor still here?

    Phoenix was having the same thought as Little Monk. She raised her eyebrow while asking the man before her, ¡°Anything?¡±

    The man replied calmly but in an uncourteous way, ¡°Ask your Little Monk to serve me tea. I¡¯m not used to talk while standing outside.¡±

    Phoenix was surprised by his response. He¡¯s really here for me?

    ¡°I don¡¯t have tea here.¡± No Gods or Buddhas had ever paid any visit here, so it was reasonable that Phoenix had no tea leaves or spring water prepared.

    Upon listening to his lord¡¯s words, Little Monk tugged at the corner of Phoenix¡¯s robe.

    Phoenix looked at him and wondered why he acted like that.

    Little Shami tried to smooth things over, ¡°Since Lord Phoenix has no tea leaves here, why don¡¯t we go somewhere else, Emperor?¡±

    It is all good as long as both of you don¡¯t start fighting!

    He even suspected that the Emperor said that he wanted to have tea only to tease Phoenix!

    The man ignored Little Shami¡¯s words. He stopped and turned around. Then he walked toward Phoenix, lowering his body while stretching his arm to her back for support. There was a strong aura emitted from him along with a hint of danger, ¡°No tea?¡±

    Oh no! Surely they would fight this time!

    Not only was Little Shami nervous, even the forehead of Little Monk was covered in sweat.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Phoenix smiled and continued, ¡°But I have wine. I¡¯ve brought it from the magical realmst time. Interested?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± The man smiled while looking at her. He put his hand back and tidied his long robe, ¡°After you.¡±

    Just like this?! Little Monk and Little Shami looked at each other. Unexpectedly, they did not fight! Besides, they are going to drink together! Drinking in Buddhism?! Isn¡¯t this irrespectful?

    Golden Lotus was still standing there and the smile on her face faded. She thought Phoenix would say yes to anyone she rmended to her, the God of Tian Shan¡¯s qualification was of satisfaction after all.

    Now that she thought of it, she had underestimated her.

    She was indeed the almighty Lord Phoenix.

    Little Shami noticed Golden Lotus¡¯ gaze, ¡°Lady Buddha, today you...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not chanting sutras for the Emperor today, we¡¯ll see again tomorrow.¡± Golden Lotus smiled gently, ¡°Those from Tian Dao kept asking me to go over. So both of you should stay with the Emperor and Phoenix to prevent them from having any conflict.¡±

    Little Shami responded with an ¡®Amitabha¡¯ and watched as Golden Lotus left. After that, he quickly ran toward the shrine, worrying that both of them would be arguing and eventually starting a fight again.

    But the fact was that all of them were thinking too much.

    It was just that Phoenix had never drank wine with anyone before. After thinking carefully, she realized this was the first time someone had ever visited as a guest in a few hundred years. So she felt really excited and therefore decided to take out all the gons from underground.

    The table looked a little too simple with just the wine, so she served some peanuts as well.

    Phoenix lowered her head as she peeled the peanuts. After peeling, she put it into his wooden te without even considering the Emperor¡¯s preference.

    She just wanted to be a good host.

    However, after noticing her actions, the man raised his eyebrow, ¡°For me?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Phoenix nodded her head in excitement. It was rather interesting to be able to have a guest like that.

    The man then said calmly and coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t like to eat food that has been touched by others.¡±

    Phoenix did not really care, she pouted as she took the wooden te back and continued peeling. But this time, the peeled peanuts would go straight into her mouth, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    It was unbelievable for both of them to sit down together and chat. If this were to be spread out, everyone would be dumbstruck.

    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal.¡± The man was ying with the ss cup in his hand as he spoke in a carefree manner, ¡°I¡¯m here to propose to you.¡±

    Before Phoenix could respond.

    Little Monk and Little Shami stood up at once!

    ¡°Propose?!¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s proposing to who?!¡±

    ¡°I must have heard wrongly!¡±

    Little Monk rushed over with his face flushed, ¡°Emperor, you¡¯re just joking right?¡±

    Phoenix looked at him. She could not understand why this kid was way more excited than she was.

    Nevertheless... What¡¯s wrong with this man?

    ¡°You all should leave first.¡± Phoenix had decided to let Little Monk and Little Shami out first after thinking twice.

    How would it be possible for Little Shami to leave? It was such a surprising news!

    Lord, please don¡¯t...¡±

    ¡°Get out.¡± Nobody could go against Phoenix¡¯s order.

    Little Monk pulled at the corner of Little Shami¡¯s clothes and went out. Once they were outside, they looked at each other.

    Little Shami asked Little Monk, ¡°Do you think this is a new way that the Emperor came up with to provoke our lord?¡±

    ¡°Provoking by proposing?¡± Little Monk felt as if his world had been overturned. This must be a nightmare!

    Little Shami replied seriously, ¡°I think it¡¯s most probably just a joke.¡±

    ¡°Hope so.¡± Little Monk had decided to watch closely at the door. If both of them happened to start fighting, then the Emperor really meant it. Otherwise, if they were still being polite to each other, it must have been a joke.

    Or it might be just as what Little Shami had said, the Emperor meant to provoke the lord in order to take revenge for the injury back then in the Hall of Great Strength.

    It was not a good sign regardless of each of the possibilities, Amitabha...

    After chasing them out, Phoenixid downzily by using only one of her hands as support, with her gaze fixed on the man, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    The man¡¯s gaze followed along her actions, from the side of her face downward, to her slender, fair neck, andstly ended at her half-opened cassock. Her fine and beautiful corbone was urging him to break it...

    ¡°I¡¯ve been to too many matchmaking feasts recently, I¡¯ve had enough of that.¡± The man retreated his gaze, put down the cup and said, ¡°Perhaps you too are getting tired of receiving betrothal giftstely. It doesn¡¯t feel good to be confined, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Phoenix raised her pretty single-eyelid eye, ¡°Even if I wanted to find someone to help me with this trouble, why would I need you? Emperor, you yourself is already a big trouble to me.¡±

 Chapter 817: They Got Together

    <h4>Chapter 817: They Got Together</h4>

    ¡°Why?¡± The manughed, with his indescribable style he said, ¡°Because among the Six Dao, only I have better looks than you.¡±

    Phoenix paused for a second, she realized that there was no way for her to refute him on this!

    She had to admit that he really was better-looking than her.

    He was an evildoer who could y across the Six Dao just by his looks.

    Only he wouldpare his physical appearance with a woman.

    ¡°Let me think this over.¡± Phoenix then suddenly recalled something and she asked, ¡°I thought you already have that Golden Lotus?¡±

    The man frowned, ¡°Who was that?¡±

    ¡°Golden Lotus, the Lady Buddha,¡± Phoenix reminded him.

    The man continued to frown, ¡°I don¡¯t remember such a person.¡±

    Phoenix suddenly came to realize that all the efforts done by the people from Buddhism in the past few days were all in vain. The pity Honored Sir was still nning to fawn over the Emperor by beauty, but it all went down the drain.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that you¡¯re cultivating a Bodhi tree.¡± The man said softly, ¡°The mythical water of the entire Tian Dao is under my control. From now onward, you will be able to get it without even viting the precepts of Buddhism.¡±

    Looking at the perfectly handsome face, Phoenixughed suddenly, ¡°Sounds like a great n, but we can¡¯t really consummate our marriage right? How long is the time frame?¡±

    ¡°Around 40 days.¡± The Emperor ced the wine ss near to his mouth and took a sip, ¡°After 40 days, there will be a tough battle between Tian Dao and Buddhism, that¡¯s the time we break up.¡±

    Phoenix ate a peanut and said, ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re even providing me with my enemy¡¯s secret. Alright, since you¡¯re used to being with women, you should know how a rtionship works.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± After telling everything he wanted, the man felt that it was time for him to leave. So he stood up with his long legs as he threw toward her an old scroll, ¡°But I havemon sense like the others. Try to read and understand these rules. Tomorrow I¡¯ll be here to to eat vegetarian food with you and you should recite sutras to me during that time.¡±

    Phoenix flipped through the old scroll and her thin eyebrows furrowed, ¡°The daily routine of human world¡¯s couples?¡±

    The first rule was to eat together?!

    ¡°Is this written by you?¡± Phoenix suspected.

    The man removed the dust on his fingers and smiled charmingly, ¡°I grabbed it from Yue Lao.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Only this man could make the word ¡®grab¡¯ sound so legal. Phoenix had always been interested in Yue Lao¡¯s stuff, so she decided to take a good look at the rules written on the old scroll. She asked, ¡°Have you gone through this?¡±

    ¡°No. But you can tell me about it when you¡¯ve finished.¡± The man was not interested in these things at all, but, ¡°There¡¯s just one more thing on my mind right now.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Phoenix was interested all of a sudden.

    When the man saw her eyes lit up, he thought he saw something small and fluffy, urging him to caress her.

    After all, she was original a phoenix herself.

    ¡°If someone happens to ask who among us was the one being pursued, in order to prevent them from knowing the truth, our answer should be the same, which is me.¡±

    Phoenix who was eating peanuts paused upon hearing that, ¡°Why not me?¡±

    ¡°Do you think I look like someone who will chase after anyone else?¡± The man asked steadily.

    Phoenix took a nce at him. He really does not look like one. He can have as many followers as he wants just by lifting his finger.

    But she was not someone who would pursue after anybody else either.

    ¡°I¡¯m the one proposing while you¡¯re the one pursuing. This sounds just fair.¡± The man¡¯s words somehow did make sense.

    Phoenix merely murmured in agreement and said, ¡°I heard from that the pursuer has got a lot to do.¡±

    ¡°That was before you seeded, now I¡¯m already yours,¡± said the man in his usual calm tone.

    Phoenix was speechless.

    I did nothing at all, but I¡¯ve seeded?

    The ancient words were right, it was really easier for women to pursue men than the other way around.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s settled then,¡± Phoenix paused and then continued, ¡°Remember to bring along the mythical water tomorrow.¡±

    The man stopped for a second when he was about to leave. When he spoke again, even his voice sounded distant, ¡°Okay.¡±

    It was just like what the people from Six Dao had said.

    The Bodhi tree was the only exception.

    Apart from that, the Phoenix of Buddhism cared about nothing else...

    ¡°Emperor?¡± Little Shami quickly went over when he saw the maning out. However, she could not tell whether the man was happy. The only thing he could sense was the slightly cold atmosphere around them. He stuttered, ¡°You and Lord Phoenix, you both?¡±

    The manughed and said, ¡°Nothing.¡±

    As soon as Little Shami heard ¡®nothing¡¯, he really believed that nothing had happened and heaved a sigh of relief!

    Little Monk, on the other hand, further confirmed that his guess was right. So he brought in the meal box to Phoenix as if nothing had happened.

    ¡°My lord, I knew that you won¡¯t agree with the Emperor¡¯s proposal.¡±

    By the time she heard what the little monk just said, Phoenix was at the third daily routine on the old scroll. She then looked up and took a nce at him, ¡°Thanks for your trust. But, I¡¯ve epted his proposal.¡±

    Thump!

    The meal box in Little Monk¡¯s hand dropped!

    He thenughed, ¡°My lord, you must be kidding again. How could you simply say stuff like this.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m serious. I really did ept his proposal.¡± Thezier Phoenix sounded, the more Little Monk thought that she was just kidding.

    After all, nobody would believe that Phoenix and the Emperor who had always been intolerable with each other would get together someday.

    The next day, even when the Emperor and Phoenix were having meals together, the others were still thinking that they had gone from a superficial battle to psychological battle.

    This situation continued until the fifth day. On that day, Tian Dao had invited Buddhism for a feast and all the Gods were present.

    Only then did everyone realize that both of them had really gotten along unlike the way they did before!

    Tian Dao was the host of this feast, so of course the God¡¯s seat belonged to the Emperor. However, he showed no response when everyone walked in.

    Not until Phoenix arrived on clouds. Only then, he looked up at her with his handsome features.

    The man¡¯s mouth curved up slightly while he focused on the quiet and elegant figure among the crowd. Traces of happiness appeared within his ck eyes as he blurted, ¡°Come here.¡±

    Upon hearing his voice, Phoenix paused before her pitch-ck eyes were covered with a thinyer of mist.

    Then, with everybody staring at her, she walked toward the man naturally.

    With one standing and the other one sitting, although they were still some distance between them, there was a hint of indescribable ambiguity between them.

    There weremotions around them in seconds. All the Gods and Buddhas who were there stopped whatever they were doing and looked toward their direction.

    What situation is this?

    Howe they are not fighting?

    Not only was there no fighting, but howe they even looked harmonious together?

    That¡¯s right, harmonious.

    But how is this possible!?

    Different from the Gods and Buddhas, the demons which were pets of the Emperor were staring at Phoenix.

    It was indeed a variable from heaven, the Phoenix in fire above all Buddhas.

    Such an other-worldly deity, she was just too pure!

    Besides her purity, her eyes were beautiful too. They were as ck as ink and if one were to look at them for too long, one would definitely fall for them.

    No wonder the Emperor was interested in hunting her.

    As far as they knew, the prettier the thing was, the more the Emperor would want to win it over...

 Chapter 818: Come And Stay At My Place Tonight

    <h4>Chapter 818: Come And Stay At My ce Tonight</h4>

    ¡°What should we do today?¡± The Emperor had always been doing things his own way, as if he was born like so. In other words, he was simr to the bamboo nts and plum trees, unique in his own way.

    Others would definitely not understand what he meant by that.

    However, Phoenix understood him and took out the old scroll that she had brought along. Staring at the sixth rule, she whispered, ¡°ording to the progress, we should hold hands already by today. But if we do so, will it be weird while we¡¯re eating?¡±

    Staring at Phoenix, the man said nothing but took action straight away. He reached out his hand for hers, then with slight strength, he held her hand with dominance.

    Phoenix paused for a moment. She lowered her head and looked toward the man, ¡°How am I supposed to eat like this?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll feed you.¡± The man¡¯s finger then pointed to the seventh rule on the old scroll, ¡°Let¡¯s do the seventh rule as well. Showing affection in public area, today is a good time for this.¡±

    Phoenix agreed since everyone from Six Dao was invited to this heavenly feast, it was even more crowded than the Buddhism feastst time, which fitted the condition of the seventh rule very well.

    Someone was really smart this time. At the thought of achieving two rules in one day, Phoenix felt a sense of aplishment and willingly sat beside the emperor with a sheepish smile on her face.

    However, this had indeed brought a huge impact to all the Gods and Buddhas!

    ¡°Is there any problem with my eyesight? I saw the Emperor holding Phoenix¡¯s hand!¡±

    ¡°Most importantly, Phoenix looks so happy with it instead of cutting him with her scythe?!¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha, there must be something wrong. There must be a problem with this!

    ¡°I can¡¯t stand this anymore. I¡¯ll go and pursue my beloved goddess now. Since the Emperor is already with Phoenix, it¡¯s impossible that I can¡¯t be with Chang E!¡±

    Chang E was speechless with this...

    Looking at the ruckus below, Phoenix could finally understand the man¡¯s meaning of pleasure. The happiness was true when seeing others in anxiety.

    Although Golden Lotus waste in bing a Buddha, due to the fact that she was born in front of the Buddha¡¯s gate, she was assigned a front seat. So she was able to see everything they did. Her feminine face stiffened at first, then she smiled and said, ¡°Lord Phoenix, why didn¡¯t you inform us about this before? I was still nning to introduce the God of Tian Shan to you. I didn¡¯t know you were already with the Emperor back then, this is so unexpected. I really don¡¯t know what else to say.¡±

    Phoenix looked up toward Golden Lotus after hearing her words. Her mouth was curved up into a smile and she looked slothful but the prayer beads on her wrist were emitting light. As if she could read the mind of others, she asked, ¡°During these times, isn¡¯t congratting enough?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Golden Lotus paused for a second and continued, ¡°Of course I have to congratte. This is such a surprise! Back then during the Buddhism feast, my lord even fought with the Emperor. But only after a few days, you are now getting along with the Emperor. If the Honored Sir knew about this, he will surely be happy for you.¡±

    Upon hearing this, all the others from Six Dao started to discuss as well.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Only a few days ago, whenever the Emperor met Phoenix, they would either speak badly of each other or start to fight. How could they be so peaceful together today?¡±

    The man crossed his leg onto another, his deep eyes resembling the starry night nced across those below, ¡°That day Phoenix did so for a reason.¡±

    It was true that she did so for a reason. But he should be unaware of the reason...

    Phoenix was confused.

    She then heard the Gods and Buddhas below asked, ¡°What¡¯s the reason?¡±

    ¡°Jealousy.¡± The man said with a hint of happiness in his voice, ¡°Actually Phoenix has been pursuing me for some time already. She dislikes me being in contact with other women, more so when someone was trying to introduce me to other women.¡±

    All the Gods and Buddhas were not expecting this answer.

    In fact, even Phoenix herself was not expecting this as the reason too!

    She turned her head and looked at the man.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t ever look at other women from now on.¡± The Emperor was very steady and he was so into his own acting.

    Phoenix did not know what she should say, so she just remained silent.

    However, the discussions around them became louder and louder.

    ¡°So they actually fought because of this? Which means that they were always fighting each other before this because Phoenix was jealous whenever the Emperor was meeting other women?¡±

    ¡°Most probably...¡±

    Themotions hadpletely ruined Yue Lao¡¯s mood to drink as he wished.

    He then looked at both of them sitting at the very top and thought, What do you mean by most probably?

    Both of them were born with the destiny of ¡®only one between them could stay alive¡¯, it¡¯s impossible for them to get along.

    Moreover, one of them was the Phoenix from Buddhism.

    It is impossible for Phoenix to fall in love. Otherwise, the people from Buddhism would not let her stay there either.

    She is the only one to be a Buddha with ughter.

    Buddhism is still in need of this de. If one de were to have feelings, how can she still be unstoppable in Six Dao, saving all living creatures?

    Even if she were to have feelings, she should keep her feelings within Buddhism.

    But if the one she has feelings for is the Emperor who is not under the control of Six Dao...

    Wait a minute!

    Could it be that something was wrong?

    Yue Lao stood up suddenly and walked outside with a pale face, ignoring the calls from behind. He went back to his Yue Lao Temple in a hurry and asked the twods of him, ¡°Where¡¯s the thread that I asked you to prepare for the Emperor?¡±

    The twods exchanged nces, ¡°Master, isn¡¯t it always in your pocket? Master, are you drunk again?¡±

    ¡°My pocket...¡± Yue Lao seemed to have recalled something and reached out his hand to ruffle his long robe. However, it was empty, including his notebook, ¡°How can this happen? Where did they go?¡±

    The twods looked at each other again before they spoke slowly, ¡°Master, it¡¯s really problematic if you keep up with your habit of forgetting things after getting drunk. Last time when the Emperor brought you the Sweet-Osmanthus Brew, didn¡¯t you get so in love with it and exchanged it with the things inside your pocket? The Emperor even said, once it¡¯s exchanged, you can¡¯t get it back anymore and you¡¯ve agreed.¡±

    ¡°Oh my! It¡¯s over now!¡± Yue Lao knocked on his own head hard. This brain of mine is so forgetful. I should have been cautious with that fellow, but how could I have told everything so easily?

    Despite everything, my dear Emperor, why did you choose Phoenix for your Red String instead of others? What are you trying to do!

    Yue Lao knew the Emperor very well. This fellow was fickle, so it was impossible that he had fallen for Phoenix. He must be nning for something else.

    Yue Lao was indeed right, the man really did have his own ns, especially toward Phoenix, ¡°Come and stay at my ce tonight.¡±

 Chapter 819: The Malevolent Emperor, Doing All The Things At The Same Time

    <h4>Chapter 819: The Malevolent Emperor, Doing All The Things At The Same Time</h4>

    Wait!

    What had he just heard?!

    Where did the Emperor ask the lord to sleep?

    Sleep?!

    Little Monk was trying hard to hold the vegetarian food that his lord had asked him to bring back. When he heard this news, he was totally stunned!

    Both the Battle Victor Buddha and Sea Immortal who was sitting beside them almost had their vegetables in the mouths spurted out when they heard that!

    Two pairs of bright eyes looked toward Phoenix right away!

    They were going to sleep together already so soon?

    Was this rapid progressing speed even appropriate?

    Phoenix felt embarrassed with so many eyes staring at her while she ate. This would indeed affect her digestive system.

    However.

    ¡°Why your ce?¡± Phoenix raised her eyebrows, ¡°Why don¡¯t youe and sleepover at my ce? It¡¯s veryfortable since the clouds are very thick there.¡±

    The crowd was speechless.

    The main concern was not the sleeping location!

    The key point was that both of you are going to sleep together, okay!!!

    ¡°I¡¯m not used to sleeping on the clouds.¡± The man paused before whispering beside Phoenix¡¯s ear in a low voice, ¡°Furthermore, it¡¯s written on the manual that the female has to sleepover at the male¡¯s house.¡±

    Phoenix knew this too, but did they really need to sleep together?

    ¡°We should just take it as a procedure. I can go to your ce and stay there for a while before going back to my ce.¡± Phoenix spoke while looking at the hands in hers, only then did she realize that this pair of hands were more good-looking than hers. This man was definitely the public enemy of the world.

    The manughed when he heard Phoenix¡¯s words, but his gaze was cold, ¡°I thought we should take it seriously and do ording to the manual. The manual mentioned staying overnight.¡±

    ¡°But we are skipping from the seventh rule to the neenth rule suddenly, isn¡¯t that too fast?¡± There was doubt in Phoenix¡¯s tone.

    The man raised his thin lips, ¡°With our intelligence, there¡¯s no problem to proceed faster, right?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right too.¡± Phoenix had always thought that the man was smart and she herself was not dumb too. So there should be no problem with progressing faster.

    Looked at her who was nodding seriously, the man could no longer hide theughter in his eyes. Unexpectedly, she took it seriously.

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Phoenix raised her head and nced at him, her thin lips were slightly pouted and there was a notable curvature at the side of her face. It was indeed a rare facial expression.

    The man¡¯s gaze deepened, he then reached out his hand and turned her face to look at him.

    Phoenix reacted immediately too. Her fingers locked his wrist with only part of her strength as soon as she saw him taking action.

    Soon, the man felt the pain but he did not release his hand. Instead, he twitched his lips yfully while realizing that this woman was unstoppable if she was really angry.

    However, isn¡¯t it more exciting to destroy a person like her?

    Haha...

    ¡°Nothing. There¡¯s just something on your face.¡± The man¡¯s finger moved and stroked the tip of Phoenix¡¯s nose while removing a strand of hair there.

    Phoenix loosened her grip and said after thinking twice, ¡°Next time, tell me in advance before youe close to me because I act very fast.¡±

    The man nodded his head in understanding and spoke in a calm voice, ¡°Go back and pack your thingster.¡±

    ¡°I still need to pack my things?¡± Phoenix was eating the food that was given by him while astonishment was shown on her face. She had never visited others¡¯ houses before, so surely she would open her eyes wide in shock.

    The man enjoyed feeding people in this way suddenly. As long as the person was like little Phoenix. She was quiet when she was not eating and her indifferent face would swell up when eating. At the same time, she would also stare at you with her beautiful and clear eyes.

    The only fly in the ointment was that the duration was too short.

    The best way to lengthen the time for this was to ensure that he was the only one left in her eyes...

    ¡°Of course you have to pack your things up to stay overnight.¡± The man smiled and his fingers slid across a few of the previous rules, ¡°Moreover, we could do all these if you are staying overnight.¡±

    Phoenix looked at where the man was pointing, ¡°Kiss at the forehead? Say goodnight? Reading whileying on the other¡¯s leg? Didn¡¯t you say that we could skip all these with our high intelligence?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about this all over again just now. Since all these could be done before sleep, why not?¡± The man said in a very calm manner, so convincing as if they should just ept it as a buy-one-free-one promotion.

    Phoenix was never a fan of suffering losses. Moreover, it seemed like a fun game. Since they were able to achieve all, they should do it indeed.

    ¡°Fine, then I¡¯ll go back and pack my thingster.¡± Phoenix had never stayed overnight outside before. This kind of experience was exciting to her.

    She believed it again? Theughter inside the man¡¯s eyes overflowed. Looking at the little round face that was being fattened up by him, he found it unexpectedly adorable...

    At that moment, the demons who were the only ones who could hear the man¡¯s words twisted their faces.

    Although they had known that the Emperor was shameless all along.

    But they did not expect that he could be shameless to this extent.

    He could even trick Phoenix by talking nonsense like, ¡°Since all these could be done before sleep, why not?¡±

    Obviously, he wanted to do all those and that was why he had asked her to sleep at his house in the first ce!

    ¡°You all better be quiet.¡± The man lowered his voice and warned the demons behind him in his heart, ¡°I would be impatient if you are too noisy. You know whates next when I get impatient.¡±

    All the demons then shut up and kept their scent back at once!

    However, Phoenix had already noticed something. She looked up and nced at the man, ¡°Did you just release the demons from the Sea of Blood again?¡±

    ¡°Sometimes they need to breathe too.¡± The man grinned and asked Phoenix who was beside him, ¡°Do you want another bean?¡±

    Phoenix shook her head and spoke in a low voice, ¡°I dislike sweet things.¡±

    Both of them chatted naturally.

    It was rare to see the Emperor smiling all the while, looking so patient.

    All the Buddhas and Gods fixed their eyes upon them. They were so shocked, so they continued to drink!

    ¡°You don¡¯t eat meat also right?¡± As if something had shed through the man¡¯s mind, he asked her suddenly.

    Phoenix answered a yes without saying much of it.

    The man smiled and a gloomy light shed through his eyes, what would happen if she tasted meat? How I wish I could have a look...

    The demons looked at each other when they noticed his intention.

    Emperor wants to make Phoenix eat meat?

    That would be breaking her religious precept right?

    Phoenix was a member of Buddhism. Eating meat would be going against the precepts of Buddhism just like the prohibition of taking others¡¯ lives.

    Although her hands were full of blood, those were for achieving divine intervention.

    But eating meat was different...

    It was indeed different. Phoenix had never eaten meat. There was once when she ate a bowl of noodles in the human world with no meat in it but the noodles were cooked with pork meat soup. When she returned to Buddhism after that, she vomited so badly that she felt as if ayer of skin was peeled off from her and all her strength was lost. That was her only weakness that nobody knew except Bodhi and she had no ns for anyone else to see her like that again...

 Chapter 820: Your Happiness Mattered The Most

    <h4>Chapter 820: Your Happiness Mattered The Most</h4>

    ¡°My lord, you¡¯re not going to sleep at the Emperor¡¯s ce for real right?¡± Little Monk frowned his eyebrows while struggling to move his little short legs.

    Phoenix was watering Bodhi tree with the mythical water given by that man while answering, ¡°Of course it¡¯s real.¡±

    ¡°But you can¡¯t leave Buddhism.¡± Little Monk spoke seriously, ¡°You will suffer if you leave.¡±

    Phoenix turned around at nced at Little Monk, ¡°I will be alright as long as I¡¯m with that person.¡±

    ¡°Why is it so?¡± Little Monk could not understand.

    Phoenix opened the second water bottle and spoke, ¡°Because he has never converted so he is not under Buddhism¡¯s control.¡±

    ¡°How would there be someone who has not converted into Buddhism?¡± Little Monk widened his eyes in disbelief. He always thought that one must convert in order to be a Buddha.

    Of course Phoenix knew what was on Little Monk¡¯s mind. She yawnednguidly, ¡°He¡¯s different. He was formed from the essence of heaven and earth, so he doesn¡¯t have to convert into Buddhism. It all depends on his will to be a Buddha or a God.¡±

    Little Monk was dumbfounded upon hearing, ¡°I see. No wonder everyone was saying that the Emperor is very powerful.¡±

    ¡°It actually depends. There are others who were formed by the essence of heaven and the earth too, but Buddhism could do nothing with this man particrly. Back then, Buddhism did think of converting him. Until today, they are still trying to make him surrender.¡± Phoenix smiled with some insensible mock when she spoke to thest.

    Mock against who? The Buddha?

    Little Monk thought that he had seen it wrongly. He shook his little head and finally noticed that something was wrong when he saw Phoenix watering the second mythical water, ¡°My lord, why are you watering two bottles of mythical water today?¡±

    ¡°Oh, because I have to stay overnight outside. Furthermore, if the Emperor¡¯s ce isfortable, perhaps I will stay for another two days.¡± As a person who had never visited other¡¯s house, Phoenix was excited. Moreover, there were many demons in that person¡¯s house and she could feed them like goldfish during her leisure time.

    Phoenix was exhrated but Little Monk was in great shock, ¡°Isn¡¯t a day enough? You¡¯re even considering to stay for two days?!¡±

    ¡°You should go and pack my things now. Please bring along my pajamas too.¡± Phoenix stood up and spoke to Bodhi in a low voice after finishing her sentences, ¡°Since he has invited me over as a guest, should I bring along some gifts? Forget it. He has got everything anyway.¡±

    No one knew what did Phoenix mean by that.

    Only Bodhi could understand her.

    It had been hundreds of years since the day little Phoenix came to Mountain Tenya.

    Finally, there was a person who was willing to be her friend.

    She was not lonely finally...

    From dawn till dusk.

    Bodhi was still swaying slightly in front of Buddha¡¯s gate. But this time, there was a notable gentleness from the wind.

    Along with the chanting of sanskrits in the air, he blew and opened Phoenix¡¯s scripture without the Sound of Buddha knowing.

    All of the jibe and disrespect that had aroused in Phoenix¡¯s heart.

    Was whitewashed by him so well.

    Only then she would have more time to do what she wanted.

    Because once Phoenix was found to be revolting, Buddhism would force her to go through reincarnation.

    That was all he could do to reduce her loneliness, even though he was not the one who could enlighten her...

    Perhaps no one would know.

    The feelings of Bodhi, who had been standing in the vast sea of clouds at the moment.

    There was one thing that he never told Phoenix.

    He would help her in achieving whatever she wanted to do.

    Even if she got hurt one day and wanted toe back, he would still be there, waiting for her.

    But Bodhi knew that the person would not retreat once she had made a decision...

    At night, a sky full of stars twinkled under their feet.

    In Tian Dao, it was different from the human world. The water-like gxy with many stars could be seen when one lowered his head.

    Phoenix had seen such a scenery many times before. But it was prettier today aspared to the usual days.

    Staying overnight at other people¡¯s houses.

    She had always thought that she would never have the chance to do so.

    But out of her expectation, this wish of hers could be fulfilled when she was still alive.

    What the little Phoenix was thinking at that moment was this simple.

    Moreover, she was so polite that she even brought along some gifts, although they were all fish food.

    Those were for her to feed the demons when she was bored at night.

    The reception immortals who saw Phoenix walking toward them behaved as if they were encountering some powerful enemies.

    Those who were yawning and rubbing their eyes stopped immediately. Even those who were just passing by almost got tripped!

    ¡°Quick, go and inform all the immortals quickly. Lord, Lord Phoenix has arrived!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s bringing along something with her in her hands!¡±

    ¡°It must be a weapon! She ising for a fight with His Highness!¡±

    ¡°But His Highness is still sleeping. What should we do? What should we do? The others are not Lord Phoenix¡¯s rivals!¡±

    ¡°Stay calm! As an immortal, how could you be flustered?¡±

    ¡°If you are not, then you should fight with her!¡±

    ¡°I, I, I...¡±

    Phoenix looked at the immortals who were deferring to each other. She wanted to ask for directions but she was helpless as no one dared to go near her within five meters.

    Phoenix looked to her left and right. She had no other choice but to grab a little immortal over.

    That little immortal screamed out loud, ¡°Lord Phoenix, I have children and elders in my family. Besides, I¡¯m so skinny that I can¡¯t sustain your hit. You won¡¯t feel satisfied with beating me!¡±

    Phoenix smiled and thought that this little immortal was interesting, ¡°Who says I¡¯m here to beat people? Where is your Emperor?¡±

    ¡°Emperor is not here. He went out already. Really!¡± The little immortal was worried that Phoenix would not believe so he spoke on good grounds to prevent an assassination, ¡°Many matchmakers havee for the Emperor, so he went to entertain them.¡±

    Phoenix raised her good-looking eyebrows and her smile widened, ¡°Do you know what is the ending of the person who had lied to mest time?¡±

    The little immortal froze upon hearing this.

    ¡°Come on, I¡¯m giving you another chance. Tell me, where is your Emperor?¡± Phoenix¡¯s tone was very soft and gentle.

    But the gentler she was, the greater the little immortal¡¯s fear. He reached out his finger and pointed over his shoulder.

    Phoenix smiled when she got her desired answer. She let go of the immortal and handed him the things in her other hand, ¡°This is a gift for your Emperor.¡±

    ¡°Gift?¡± The little immortal did not dare to take it. He could not believe that it was a gift. This must be a trap! How is it be possible that Lord Phoenix would send gifts to their Emperor? It might be an explosive!

    Phoenix retreated her hand when she saw him not moving.

    She was nning to visit politely like an ordinary person. But now it seemed like the effect was not ideal...

    The little immortal noticed that Phoenix really did look quite different from the usual. He hesitated for a while before asking, ¡°Is my lord really here to send a gift to the Emperor?¡±

    Phoenix nodded her head. Was it that weird for her to send a gift?

    The little immortal still could not believe her.

    It was then when an old immortal walked out from the inside. He rushed forward immediately when he saw Phoenix standing outside, ¡°My lord, why are you here so early? The Emperor said that you will being over tonight, I thought that will be after your chanting. I was just about to send someone to Buddhism to bring you here.¡±

 Chapter 821: Sleeping Together

    <h4>Chapter 821: Sleeping Together</h4>

    ¡°I don¡¯t have to chant sutras today.¡± Phoenix was always inattentive when she was chanting. So she smiled and handed over the things in her hand, ¡°This is for your Emperor.¡±

    The old immortal received it with two hands promptly, ¡°The Emperor will be happy when he sees this. He has been waiting for you for some time already and he is resting now. He has instructed me to lead you to the hall once you¡¯ve arrived.¡±

    Phoenix did not really care about how long the man had waited for her. Little Phoenix only felt a sense of aplishment as the gift prepared by her was finally sent out sessfully!

    She was over the clouds because of this.

    The immortals were still feeling so unbelievable while looking at Phoenix¡¯s back in astonishment. One of them, then pulled the old immortal¡¯s sleeve, ¡°Old immortal, did the Emperor really instruct you to bring Lord Phoenix inside? They are not going to fight?¡±

    ¡°Hush, now. Stop guessing. Lord Phoenix is really here as a guest this time and she might even stay here for a few days. You all better be quick-witted and mind your words in front of the lord. Otherwise, the Emperor might punish you if he gets upset,¡± said the old immortal.

    All the immortals were stupefied. They looked at each other in dismay, ¡°Did you hear that just now?¡±

    ¡°Something must have gone wrong with my ears. Hehehehe, staying for a few days? The Emperor has never requested anyone to stay overnight, let alone the Lord Phoenix who was always going against him!¡±

    ¡°If this is the case,¡± one of the immortals mumbled, ¡°then the rumor may be true.¡±

    The others looked toward him, ¡°What rumor?¡±

    The immortal never thought that his sentence would cause such a bigmotion. He lowered his voice, ¡°Someone said that the Emperor had announced that his rtionship with Lord Phoenix in the banquet today...¡±

    Upon hearing this, all the immortals were petrified. They were stunned with their mouths wide open.

    However, Phoenix was steady after causing all themotions.

    Because she enjoyed watching others¡¯ expressions of being stunned after all.

    The old immortal stood aside after leading Phoenix past a cloud staircase. He bent over and spoke, ¡°My lord, the Emperor is inside. He always dislikes others entering his royal chamber so it is inconvenient for me to enter. Help yourself.¡±

    Phoenix nodded and paced inside slowly.

    Tian Dao was different from Buddhism.

    No, it should be said that the ce stayed by the man was different from hers.

    She could sleep with only a piece of floating cloud in Buddhism. As for the man, there were peristyles that towered into the clouds and zed incense at his ce. It was magnanimous and deste everywhere.

    There was a huge dark-colored bed in the center of the cloudyers as if it was covered with crow feathers. The clear distinction between ck and white revealed the owner¡¯s unique style of arrogance.

    The man was sleeping with his face down. With half of his head sinking into the pillow and his hair scattered, half of his refined figure was revealed. The snow-like white quilt was covering half of his back while the other half was exposed. One of his arms was left hanging, showing his well-built honey-colored muscles. In the meanwhile, the rise and fall of his chest while breathing could be seen clearly.

    Is he sleeping?

    Unexpectedly, a person who was always aggressive and apathetic would be harmless after falling asleep.

    The thick eyshes hung, creating shadows under the eyes. The remarkable facial features looked elegant and refined at this moment.

    Phoenix left him alone and looked at the big bookshelf behind the man. There were records regarding Tian Dao. Every ancient scroll would be regarded as a divine anecdote if it was left in the human world.

    Phoenix took one randomly and sat on the wooden chair at the sidenguidly.

    But when she was just about to open the long scroll, the man on the bed woke up. His eyes were as cold as ice.

    Phoenix knew that this was the real him. The politeness shown by him on the banquet was nothing but his disguise...

    ¡°When did youe?¡± The man¡¯s voice was lower than usual. Perhaps it was because he had just awakened.

    Phoenix closed the scroll in her hand and answered simply, ¡°Just now.¡±

    The man nced at her and sat up. As the quilt slipped, the man¡¯s well-built chest and waistline were exposed. There were not any extra fats around his waist. His figure was so perfect that it was the best among all the Gods in Tian Dao.

    Although Phoenix had killed a lot of people, she seldom got in contact with people. So she shifted her eyesight away unconsciously when she saw this.

    The man smiled. He patted on the bed beside him, ¡°Come here.¡±

    ¡°Go there?¡± Phoenix¡¯s fine eyebrows frowned, ¡°Do you have any other ces for me to rest? Or I¡¯m fine sleeping on the cloudyers too.¡±

    The man stared at her and spoke after a while, ¡°The manual mentioned to sleep while cuddling.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Phoenix hesitated for a while before walking toward the bed slowly.

    The man leaned on the headboard of the bed and gazed at her yfully, ¡°Are you afraid that I will do anything to you?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± It was just that she had never slept with anyone before. To be honest, the man could do nothing to her. Her scythe was right on her wrist. If the man dared to overstep, she could use that to him.

    She had heard that many from Six Dao had sent women to him but all of them were rejected. So he must be not interested in women.

    Moreover, nothing would happen between them anyway.

    After sorting things out, Phoenix pulled off the white quilt and squeezed inside. She pulled the quilt up to her chest before turning around to look at the man.

    While lying so close to each other, their ck hair was almost touching each others¡¯, even their breaths were entangled.

    Phoenix suddenly remembered the man was sleeping naked and her heartbeat sped up naturally. Yes, this is weird.

    As soon as Phoenix came up, the man who was sitting previously leaned toward her all of a sudden.

    It was too close that Phoenix was ufortable for a moment.

    She was unsure of the fragrance on his body, it was faint and down. It mingled with the fragrance of mint and the residual incense. It smelled quite good, but the invading breath on this person was so intense that it was a bit evil.

    ¡°Do you trust me so much?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve brought you a gift.¡±

    Both of them spoke almost at the same time.

    The man¡¯s finger paused in motion, ¡°What gift?¡±

    ¡°Wait for a while.¡± Phoenix ran out in high spirits. Soon, she ran back with a bag of fish food in her hand, ¡°We could feed those demons with these at night. Don¡¯t you like to treat them as goldfish?¡±

    The man nced at the fish food, then at Phoenix¡¯s beautiful eyes. The condensed force in his palm receded and he stretched out his hand to pull her over with a smile at the corner of his lip, ¡°Okay.¡±

    It seemed like the Emperor liked the fish food.

    However, only the demons knew that before Phoenix took out the present.

    What the Emperor nned to do to her was definitely not simple...

 Chapter 822: They Kissed!

    <h4>Chapter 822: They Kissed!</h4>

    Sure enough, they had to summon the demons and monsters since they wanted to feed some fish food.

    Without saying a word, the man gave them a warning look as a signal to not say things that were not meant to be said.

    The monsters immediately adopted a look that said, ¡°I¡¯m well-behaved, I¡¯m nothing but a goldfish.¡±

    Phoenix truly felt that this was a good ce as there were a lot of new things to be discovered.

    Moreover, the monsters tamed by him were very obedient, they would do whatever he asked.

    The man gave out augh and put both of his hands behind his head, ¡°Hey, you¡¯re not nning to feed these goldfish for the entire night, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Phoenix thought it over, then gazed at the man¡¯s face. All of a sudden, she turned to the side and kissed him on his forehead while mumbling, ¡°And kissing. All done.¡±

    The Emperor did not expect that she would give him a kiss. There was a brief hint of astonishment on his usual apathetic, handsome face.

    Even the demons and monsters who arranged themselves in goldfish shapes were petrified by Phoenix¡¯s action.

    To be honest, they had never expected Phoenix to take the initiative when it involved this!

    They had prepared for the scene where the Emperor would be ordered around by Phoenix... But why did it not go as nned!

    After the kiss, the man was seen ring coldly at her, as if she had crossed the line.

    She felt the need to exin, ¡°Don¡¯t we need to kiss? It¡¯s written on the scroll.¡±

    ¡°We do need to kiss, but you¡¯re too insincere.¡± The man reached out his hand and pulled her closer, ¡°Couples in the human world never act half-heartedly when they are in a rtionship. If you are not good at it, I could teach you.¡±

    Phoenix pondered for a while before nodding her head.

    She actually agreed!

    The demons were all dumbfounded at this!

    Phoenix had always been a smart girl, why would she be this silly when ites to rtionships?

    The Emperor is obviously deceiving her!

    The man was quite surprised as well, ¡°You agreed?¡±

    ¡°I heard that you are great in this field.¡± Phoenix paused, ¡°Besides, this is my first time visiting someone else¡¯s house. I can¡¯t let others think that I¡¯m brushing it off.¡±

    The man looked at the solemn little face in front of him and smiled suddenly, ¡°Interesting. Who told you that I¡¯m great at doing this?¡±

    ¡°Oh, the time when I was in the Region of Snow to hunt for monsters, I met the deity who was your matchmaker by chance. He emphasized this aspect when he was talking to the father of the Snow Mountain Goddess. Since the demon that I wanted to kill was in that area, I happened to overhear them. In the end, they noticed me and blushed in shame.¡± Come to think of it, Phoenix wondered, ¡°Till now, I don¡¯t understand why they had blushed.¡±

    The demons facepalmed. Of course people would blush if ady heard them talking about those kinds of things!

    ¡°What happened after that?¡± The man was interested now, he wanted to know how she handled it.

    Phoenix looked at him, ¡°Then I captured the monster in front of them and brought it back to Buddhism for reformation.¡±

    The demons, ...Those people must have wished that they could dig a hole and buried themselves at that point of time. How could you still have the mood to hunt!

    The man could not hide hisughter any longer. He buried his face in her neck and stopped what he was intending to do.

    ¡°Why are youughing so hard? Did I do anything wrong?¡± Phoenix furrowed her arched brows, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to interrupt their conversation, but you know, I can¡¯t be away from Buddhism for too long. Moreover, the evil demon was still lingering in front of them, and my patience was wearing thin. I did ask them to continue their conversation and just ignore me. Who knew they would be scared off.¡±

    The man reached out his hand and pulled Phoenix¡¯s hand over, with a hint of indulgence in his tone, ¡°Right, they are more of a coward.¡±

    ¡°Then only I came into realization that your selling point is your strong ability. No wonder so many people are trying to be your matchmaker.¡± Phoenix covered herself with the quilt. She rarely had the chance to talk to anyone while lying down, hence she had a lot to say.

    She did not notice that herst sentence had made the man deepened his gaze, ¡°My selling point is my strong ability?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it so?¡± Phoenix asked in return.

    What a question... What kind of man would admit that he isn¡¯t good at this?

    The demons looked at each other, then looked up to the sky in unison. As a matter of fact, dealing with Phoenix would not be an easy task for the Emperor.

    At the very least, the Emperor had not used his ruthless tactics on her.

    It seemed like being silly had its own benefits. On top of that, Phoenix was smart herself, though she was silly throughout the process, herst counterattack was brilliant.

    The man¡¯s gaze deepened, but he had this evil smile on his face, ¡°Do you want to try?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Phoenix raised her eyebrows.

    Using his fingers, the man untied her cassock while his thin lips curled up slightly, ¡°My ability.¡±

    The man activated a tactical formation even before he finished his words. Demons or gods, no one could enter nor destroy the formation.

    Just like what Phoenix had said, this man was the only person who was not under the control of Buddhism.

    Phoenix¡¯s skin was originally pale. The loosened cassock could easily expose the skin of her corbone and chest, disying a breathtaking allure.

    At the sight of this, his gaze deepened and his breath became warmer, ¡°What a beauty. It¡¯s a pity for a person like you to be raised in Buddhism.¡±

    Phoenix did not expect things to go this way. She looked into the pair of eyes right in front of her, and the next moment, the prayer beads on her hand transformed into a noxious scythe.

    The man chuckled. He nced at the side of her body, then exerted force and single-handedly pressed on her shoulder, ¡°Why are you using a weapon on the bed? Don¡¯t you want me to teach you? Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re here as a visitor.¡±

    Phoenix felt that she had overreacted when she heard the word ¡®visitor¡¯. She kept the scythe and spoke, ¡°I don¡¯t want to try that.¡± Phoenix was just about to reach out her hand to push him away, and right before she could touch his body, the man pulled her into his embrace.

    Without knowing whether it was because she had offended the precepts of Buddhism.

    A thunderbolt shed through the sky and fell right behind them, a cracking sound was heard. Amid the shing sparks, everything had frozen in time.

    In a split second, heughed and used his finger to touch her lips without being affected by the surroundings, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to try that, but we still have to practice kissing, right?¡±

    His thin lips were just at a few centimeters away from her and his fingers seemed to be warm.

    Phoenix had no idea why her heart was beating fast.

    The distance between them seemed to be too close.

    She had never felt like this before.

    Before she managed to understand her own feelings, her thin lips were fully covered with another person¡¯s breath.

    The unique sandalwood scent of the man pervaded her oral cavity.

    Phoenix¡¯s eyes were wide open!

    She could only stare at him nkly, as the man narrowed his eyes. His eyshes were shivering, his tall nose was pressing against hers, and a lively smile appeared at the corner of his eyes and brows...

 Chapter 823: Love Always Began With Destruction

    <h4>Chapter 823: Love Always Began With Destruction</h4>

    He even used his hand to hold her head while kissing her hard and invading her bit by bit.

    The man was not his usual self.

    Phoenix found herself almost running out of breath and white snowkes were wafting through her mind. Not once had she experienced this kind of feeling before.

    All oxygen had been taken away, her chest was being pressured, the stocky figure on top of her was getting hotter and hotter as if it was going to incinerate her.

    Tingling sensation slowly built up at the tip of their tongue as they kissed, that was when he slightly distanced himself. His voice sounded husky, ¡°How do you feel?¡±

    Feel?

    Subconsciously, Phoenix wanted to refuse this level of intimacy.

    However, her arms were being firmly confined by the man.

    He stared at her for a brief moment while she was catching her breath, his hand then explored downward below her chin.

    The cassock worn by Phoenix was oversized, so it was very convenient for the man to do so.

    ¡°This is the first time I find Buddhism¡¯s clothes to be nice,¡± The manughed and his lips were against her ears. With the tip of his tongue, he first touched it lightly, then slowly made his way down...

    Phoenix felt a tingle, then her body stiffened up. Heat flow passed through her body like an electric current and she started to wiggle involuntarily in the heated quilt. She could not allow him to exceed her limits any further, so she grabbed his wrist, but she was quite out of breath, ¡°This feels weird, I suppose this is enough for practice purposes.¡±

    ¡°Enough?¡± The man caressed her skin, it was so soft and tender as though his hands were being absorbed into her skin. How could this sensation ever be enough?

    Phoenix looked at him, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s enough.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± The man let go of his hands, thenughed with a yful expression. He gently patted her back with his fingers as though he were treating a pet, ¡°That¡¯s enough for today, we will practice again tomorrow.¡± Phoenix is such an interesting girl, of course I should savor her slowly...

    Phoenix could feel that something was being pushed against her long legs. It was burning hot and somehow it made her feel ufortable.

    However, since young, no one had ever hugged her to sleep.

    For as long as Phoenix could remember, she was already reciting sutras at Mountain Tenya.

    She remembered the time when everyone around her would always give her a peculiar look.

    This had to do with the fact that there was no other kid as young as her in Buddhism, except for those little monks and shamis.

    The Honored Sir held her hand and introduced her to everyone.

    ¡°So she¡¯s the Phoenix.¡±

    ¡°Which Phoenix?¡±

    ¡°The Phoenix who was born in hell, the Phoenix who represents a bad omen.¡±

    ¡°Why would Phoenix be a bad omen?¡±

    That¡¯s right, Phoenix had the same thought, why would I be a bad omen?

    By that time, little Phoenix had learned to chant and thus understood what a bad omen was.

    An existence that was neither anticipated nor liked by others.

    Her spection seemed to be justified inter days, as no one would even talk to her.

    The little Phoenix from Mountain Tenya had always been alone.

    She stayed quiet and never spoke to anyone, not to mention making friends.

    She had seen little shamis who were close with each other slept together while ying along, everyone looked so happy.

    To be honest, being hugged by someone felt really warm, as though an invisible Qi was surrounding her inside the tightly tucked quilt. In fact, the man who was patting her back looked extremely handsome.

    Phoenix felt that this was her lucky day, she reached out her hands as well and hugged the man¡¯s waist, she muttered, ¡°The manual given by Yue Lao is pretty good.¡±

    The man lowered his head and looked at the girl in his arms, heughed, ¡°Pretty good indeed. What are you thinking about just now?¡±

    ¡°Nothing much.¡± Phoenix turned her head to the side, ¡°I was thinking about the moment when I was born. I guess you know that I was born in hell, people said there were two eggs at the very beginning, but when the eggs were hatched, I was the only one left.¡±

    The man gave out an ambiguous smile, ¡°Are you trying to say that the moment when you were born, 33 Thunderstorms and Heavenly Tribtions had been cast on the Sea of Blood, and therefore you were born with the face of great evil?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Phoenix closed her eyes as if she was about to fall asleep.

    The man reached out his hand and removed the strains of hair which was blocking her face, his tone was light, ¡°If you weren¡¯t born with the face of great evil, Buddhism would be useless. These people needed someone to hold the knife, enabling them to offer salvation to sentient beings. In that case, good or evil, they shouldn¡¯t be the ones to decide.¡±

    Upon listening to thest sentence, Phoenix opened her eyes again and within those eyes were countless shimmering stars, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    ¡°Are you happy?¡± The man chuckled.

    Phoenix sat up, ¡°Kind of. Why don¡¯t we continue feeding the monsters with fish food, or put up a fight?¡±

    Demons and monsters, ...Is this supposed to be the way you express your happiness!!!!?

    On that particr day, monsters that came from the Sea of Blood almost threw up as they were fed with too much fish food.

    Just that they had no idea what the Emperor was up to.

    They had never seen the man indulged someone like how he indulged Phoenix.

    Could it be that he was actually being sincere?

    That was kind of impossible.

    They knew what this man wanted, there would not be much excitement left once he got it. He had always been like that.

    Indeed, that was exactly what the man was intending to do, although the way he treated Phoenix was different from the others.

    The thing that he wanted had never changed, which was topletely destroy the pride of this proud person.

    It was not the time yet, her eyes were notpletely focusing on him yet.

    The man would never forget the time when he first met Phoenix.

    At that time, she was still young.

    But she had the looks of a teenager.

    In an effort to convert him to Buddhism, they had him locked up in the restricted area of Trayastrimsa heaven.

    He would suffer from piercing pain even if he merely sneered at the sanskrits.

    However, these could not make him surrender.

    He shattered the Shield of Leiyin as blood ran all over him. The Honored Sir had to retreat in the face of difficulties, which subsequently caused a turmoil amongst the clouds.

    For 49 days.

    As long as he could withstand the bone-rasping pain inflicted by the sanskrits.

    He would no longer be under the control of Buddhism.

    On the 47th day, he met her.

    She was holding a sutra, looking at him with her head tilted. Then, she knelt down beside him and nced at him twice before asking, ¡°Why do you have to kneel here?¡±

    He ignored her. He never gave a spare nce toward people from Buddhism, not to mention a kid.

    She remained quiet, then ran away after a while. When she reappeared, she had a steamed bun in her hand.

    Then, he had not earned the title of God. Coming out from the chaos, he would easily get hungry, but he did not expect that someone inside Buddhism would dare to give him food.

    Being apathetic, he did not care about the punishment that would befall her for breaking the precepts of Buddhism. He would eat whatever that was given to him.

    On the 49th day, he broke through the Light of Buddha and nothing in the world could ever restrain him since then.

    She was merely a sharp de of Buddhism, thus he did not take it to heart.

    However, by the time he met her again, the only thing she could see was the Bodhi tree. On the other hand, whenever she passed by him, she would have her scythe in hand, along with this stone-cold look.

    The man had to admit, he had always been impatient.

    Since he was nothing to her, he would destroy her pride...

 Chapter 824: Phoenix Doesnâ€™t Like You

    <h4>Chapter 824: Phoenix Doesn¡¯t Like You</h4>

    The next day, news regarding Phoenix¡¯s arrival in Tian Dao got about.

    All immortals were gathered together to discuss matters concerning Tian Dao and from time to time, they would take a peep at the Emperor who was sitting on the throne.

    When the crowd dismissed, the elderly who nned to introduce the Snow Mountain Goddess to the Emperor approached him and asked carefully, ¡°Emperor, I heard that Phoenix went to see youst night?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The man took a nce at the elderly. A faint smile appeared at the corner of his lips as he recalled Phoenix¡¯s words from yesterday, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Since the Emperor had spoken up, the elderly did not dawdle to avoid being pretentious, ¡°Was Phoenix there to pick a fight with Your Highness? Who won the fight atst? Please don¡¯t get me wrong, Emperor. I just thought that the Sea of Blood had just been cleared, it¡¯s not a suitable time to have fights within Buddhism.¡±

    The elderly added on with an exnation at the end of his speech, fearing that the Emperor would misunderstand him.

    ¡°Who told you that she was here to pick a fight with me?¡± The man sat with his legs crossed as he curled his lower lip while facing the elderly.

    The elderly could not figure out the emotions behind his posture. However, other than picking a fight, the elderly had no idea why Phoenix woulde looking for the Emperor.

    Buddhism would not tolerate the Emperor for bringing demons and monsters to Mountain Tenya on a frequent basis.

    It was reasonable for them to send Phoenix over to wipe them out.

    So...

    ¡°If it¡¯s not about a fight, then what was it?¡± The elderly asked in disbelief.

    At that, the other immortals slowed down their pace in the hope of some gossip.

    The man stood up and walked up to the elderly with his slender legs, ¡°As my fianc¨¦, she was here to strengthen our bond.¡±

    The elderly almost choked himself to death on his own saliva. He spoke inplete shock, ¡°Strengthening bonds? Fianc¨¦?!¡± This was even scarier than meeting their doom!

    The Emperor darted a look at him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you know about the news that we got together on the day of the feast?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that¡¯s just a rumor?¡± The elderly had not taken that matter seriously.

    The Emperor curled his thin lips, appearing to be charming in an evil way, ¡°It¡¯s not a rumor, she is currently staying in my royal chamber.¡±

    It was at that moment that the Great Hall went into turmoil.

    The immortals who were about to leave stopped their steps and started engaging in active conversation, ¡°What the Emperor said just now can¡¯t be true?!¡±

    ¡°It seems very likely to be true, the Emperor would never joke about this sort of thing.¡±

    ¡°But from what I¡¯ve heard, Phoenix was carrying her weapon when she arrived yesterday?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that, but it doesn¡¯t matter what Phoenix had brought, the point is that she is now staying with the Emperor!¡±

    The man did not mind the discussion going around him, in fact, he was actually enjoying the scene. From today onward, no one woulde and trouble him with anymore matchmaking. Moreover, no matter if it was Tian Dao or Buddhism, everyone would know that Phoenix now belonged to him.

    Yue Lao looked at the facial expression of the Emperor as the fear on his face thickened.

    He could not bear it anymore. As the man stepped out of Heaven, he chased after him.

    ¡°Emperor, Emperor, please wait for me.¡± It was physically draining for Yue Lao to keep up with the man.

    The man stopped the cloud drift beneath him. Emotionlessly, he took a quick nce at Yue Lao and a sense of superiority was spotted in his eyes.

    Yue Lao knew that some things were better left unsaid. His brain was buzzing after the Emperor looked at him that way, even his voice turned weak, ¡°The thing that Emperor had taken from me isn¡¯t meant to be used casually, especially, especially on Phoenix.¡±

    ¡°Yue Lao.¡± The man turned his head around. Although he kept a smile on his face, his eyes were cold, the air was suddenly filled with murderous reek, ¡°Do you know what would be the fate of a Matchmaking God who lost his Red Strings due to alcoholism?¡±

    Yue Lao could sense the threat in the man¡¯s words and cold sweat broke out from his forehead, ¡°Emperor, not that I want to stand in your way, but this marriage is not like the others. Phoenix is meant to stay in Buddhism, besides, she doesn¡¯t like you, Emperor. It would be pointless for Emperor to tie a Red String on her hand.¡±

    ¡°Pointless?¡± The man sneered, then he reached out his hand and patted Yue Lao on his shoulder, ¡°It¡¯s up to me to decide whether it¡¯s pointless, you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±

    Yue Lao was getting anxious, ¡°Emperor! I guess Emperor isn¡¯t fond of Phoenix as well, Emperor finds her interesting only because she was different from the rest. However, it¡¯s a different story when ites to others. Emperor should have known about the Bodhi at Mountain Tenya, the Bodhi has responded because of Phoenix. 500 yearster, the Bodhi in front of the Buddha¡¯s gate would transform into a Buddha from a human state. He is the only one who is genuine to Phoenix. So, so for the sake of others, I hope Emperor could return the Red String to me!¡±

    Upon listening to thest sentence.

    His fingers paused for a moment as a glimmer of light from Tian Dao fell upon him, causing him to appear dark and gloomy.

    Yet, it was hard to take one¡¯s eyes off him.

    Yue Lao gave the man an eager look.

    However, the man responded with augh of indescribable elegance and evilness, ¡°I do hope to give it back to you, but unfortunately...¡± He lifted the empty bag in his hand as he spoke, ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness really did use the Red String on her!¡± Yue Lao¡¯s heart was pounding crazily, his ears could no longer hear any sounding from the surroundings.

    The man withdrew his hand. Standing with a graceful posture in his purple yarn and white robe, he seemed to be the only scenery in Tian Dao.

    ¡°Yue Lao, since we havee to this, if you and I both keep it to ourselves, no one would know where the Red String has been used. I don¡¯t want anyone to know about this, otherwise, this would not be my first time killing a god.¡±

    Yue Lao could only feel the sweat on his back. Not only did the Emperor used the Red String, he even tied it with a dead knot.

    What the Emperor said was right.

    This thing should not be known by anyone else.

    Not just because of his negligence, but what would happen to Phoenix once Buddhism found out?

    Yue Lao had matchmade a lot of couples and knew quite a number of gods and fairies. He had always beenpassionate with the couples in the world.

    Although Phoenix was ranked first among the Buddhas, she was still considered a foreigner in Buddhism.

    In most circumstances, humans were never friendly toward those who were different from them.

    It would be fine if these two were just having fun, but they definitely should not fall in love with each other.

    The reason was that Buddhism would never allow Phoenix, one who was meant to offer salvation to sentient beings, to have any personal feelings.

    Thus, the matter about the Red String should never be exposed!

    The Emperor was not in a good mood.

    The little deities that came forward to greet him could sense his aura once the door was opened.

    Though the Emperor did not say a thing and continued to wear a smile on his face, chillness came in between his thin lips.

    In particr, the demons and monsters that were locked up by him were surging out from behind him. Lots and lots of ck fog were formed, giving others a feeling of oppression from the inside out. It seemed like the Emperor could kill anyone at any time now.

    ¡°Emperor.¡± An immortal greeted with a trembling voice.

    The man nced at him carelessly, ¡°Where¡¯s Phoenix?¡±

 Chapter 825: To Get Her

    <h4>Chapter 825: To Get Her</h4>

    ¡°Ah, Lord Phoenix.¡± Another immortal gave himself a knock on the head before replying respectfully, ¡°Lord Phoenix went back to Buddhism as she said she has to water the nt. She¡¯ll be back at night.¡±

    The man narrowed his eyes, ¡°Water the nt? For the Bodhi?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The fairy nodded.

    At that moment, the demons that were following the man could clearly feel the coldness emitted from the back of the man.

    No one dared to move, or even to make any sound.

    Until the man spoke again with a cold tone, ¡°I see, you all may leave.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The two immortals felt relieved. They looked at each other, held their hands and continued their task as bell boys.

    Yet at this moment, as the man clenched his fist, thin gray fog soon covered the sky above Tian Dao.

    The man took a step forward, the words of Yue Lao then echoed in his ears.

    ¡°Phoenix doesn¡¯t like you, Emperor. It would be pointless for Emperor to tie a Red String on her hand.¡±

    ¡°Emperor should have known about the Bodhi at Mountain Tenya, the Bodhi has responded because of Phoenix.¡±

    ¡°500 yearster, the Bodhi in front of the Buddha¡¯s gate would transform into a Buddha from a human state. He is the only one who is genuine to Phoenix...¡±

    The demons behind the man did not understand why the Emperor had stopped his steps abruptly, but at that instant, the mythical tree next to him fell down as if someone had vented his anger on it. The sound was so loud that even the Stargazing Pce located more than ten meters away felt the shock.

    However, the man only stood calmly amongst the flying dust. As his long sleeves swayed in the wind, hisughter was heard. The man who had been putting on a front as a gentle and elegant person instantly turned into an evil and fearsome man, ¡°It seemed like what I have done isn¡¯t enough. Otherwise, how could she have the time to water the Bodhi tree again.¡±

    Needless to say, the demons knew who was the ¡®she¡¯ mentioned by the Emperor. All of them tightened their nerves and were afraid to speak.

    The man stood there with his slender legs. His eyes were cold and strands of hair were falling over his forehead. It was unbelievable that he actually evoked a sense of loneliness.

    Nheless, this feeling of loneliness disappeared within seconds. The man curved his pretty thin lips in a sh, ¡°Since she left without saying a word, I have no choice but to try my best and break her Dharma, what do you all think?¡±

    The demons were all stunned, what do they think? They did not have the guts to answer such a question!

    Moreover, Phoenix was top-ranked among the Buddhas, even the Honored Sir of Buddhism could not do anything with her, hence breaking her Dharma would be easier said than done.

    Unless His Highness had something in hand that could affect Phoenix.

    The manughed again, ¡°Convey my order! Today, we will userd oil to cook the vegetarian food and prepare the mushroom soup with meat broth. Remember to get rid of the stink and cover up the odor of the meat.¡±

    Prepare the soup with meat broth? The demons nced at each other and immediately understood the intention of the Emperor, but they did not dare to ask or say anything. They could only wait for Phoenix to return from Buddhism.

    ¡°My lord, are you really going to live in Tian Dao for long?¡± Little Monk was following Phoenix and in his hands were the scriptures sorted out by Phoenix. He asked eagerly, hoping that their Lord Phoenix would change her mind.

    Phoenix raised her brows, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did anything happen in Buddhism?¡±

    ¡°No, everything is fine recently. My lord doesn¡¯t have to go for a hunt, but if my lord continues to stay in Tian Dao, wouldn¡¯t it give rise to rumors?¡± Little Monk was worried that Phoenix would get the short end of the stick.

    Phoenix smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll only be there for a few days, and I¡¯ll move back in no time. The more rumors the better, that way, I can avoid someoneing up the mountain and ask for mercy. Besides that, I would be free from those people who keep on bothering me with the intention of obtaining mybat power.¡±

    ¡°My lord, if you really want to get married, Honored Sir has said that he will arrange a good marriage for you, as long as you don¡¯t break the religious precepts or fall in love. My lord, you don¡¯t have to rush into a rtionship with the Emperor right now.¡± Little Monk struggled to keep up with Phoenix with his short legs.

    After she heard Little Monk¡¯s words, Phoenix¡¯s smile faded and a sense of mockery appeared in her eyes, ¡°I will be able to get a good marriage by not breaking the religious precepts and not falling in love? Honored Sir really did consider everything for me.¡±

    ¡°My lord...¡± Little Monk flushed as he knew he had misspoken.

    However, Phoenix seemed to be unconcerned, she reached out her hand and flicked his bald head, ¡°It¡¯s okay. The next time Honored Sir tells you such a thing again, you can pass on my words. I, Phoenix, like to rush into a rtionship with others just like how I like to kill.¡±

    Little Monk reached out his hand and grabbed her clothes as if he was apologizing.

    How would Phoenix make a fuss over a child¡¯s words. She smiled at him and took the scriptures from his hands.

    Just then, a soft sigh was heard, ¡°What little master said was for your own good, my lord.¡±

    It was Golden Lotus, she seemed to be reciting the sutras as she was holding a scroll in her hands. Her pretty eyes were filled with concern toward Phoenix, ¡°My lord, I know that you grew up in Buddhism. Although you have aged, you rarely pay attention to what a woman should focus on. In order to clear the sin of the world and dedicate yourself to the practice of Buddha, you have also forgotten that we shouldn¡¯t take the initiative when we are interacting with men. Otherwise, it¡¯ll damage the reputation of yours in time toe, my lord. Furthermore, men wouldn¡¯t cherish such a woman, all they want is the novelty. What I¡¯ve said might have made you feel uneasy, but as a part of Buddhism, I truly hope that you wouldn¡¯t do things that will lead to regrets.¡±

    Phoenix took a nce at her without saying a word, she disyed such an arrogance that could dominate the world.

    Under such gaze, Golden Lotus started to bite her thin lips, ¡°My lord, please don¡¯t overthink, I meant no disrespect.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you are being disrespectful or not.¡± Phoenix stepped forward and gave out augh when she brushed past Golden Lotus, ¡°Study the scriptures well. It was mentioned in the scriptures that jealousy is the ugliest taboo of a woman.¡±

    In an instant, grievance froze on the face of Golden Lotus.

    Before Golden Lotus was able to react, the person who was carrying her prayer beads disappeared into the surging clouds.

    ...

    After she left, Phoenix immediately opened the manual given by the man. The manual clearly stated, ¡°As a domineering partner, you must be able to tackle your rival well.¡±

    Not bad, I¡¯ve fulfilled another condition.

    Phoenix raised her hand and used a spell to put a check mark on the manual. With a sense of aplishment, she hugged the scripture and walked toward Tian Dao.

    This time, the little immortals did not take her arrival as a challenge to a duel anymore, but the scythe in her hands was still so scary that it terrified the immortals.

    Phoenix noticed that the children were afraid of the scythe in her hand, hence she transformed the scythe into prayer beads and wore it on her wrist again.

    The little immortals saw her actions, then looked at each other and thought, In reality, Lord Phoenix isn¡¯t as savage as what others said...

 Chapter 826: The Unavoidable, Food

    <h4>Chapter 826: The Unavoidable, Food</h4>

    As soon as Phoenix entered the main hall, a man sitting on the seat swirling the wine in his ss came into view.

    The man saw her as well. His eyes were as deep as a gem and as dark as the night, ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Phoenix strolled over, hesitated, then held out the manual and pointed at one of the conditions for the Emperor to see, ¡°I have justpleted this, beating my love rival.¡±

    The man shifted his gaze to the page, but then he piped up, ¡°You think you¡¯re the potent one?¡± How on earth did she put herself in such a strange position?

    ¡°Of course,¡± Phoenix answered seriously. She had always been the bossy one. She would never give up this position for the Emperor.

    The man looked at her with a yful smile on his face, ¡°Fine, as long as you are happy. They will bring in some vegetarian food in a while, so just leave the buns that you brought.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Phoenix respondedzily, then went ahead and took out the scriptures given by Buddhism.

    They were said to be scriptures, but they were actually fixed rules.

    Of the next monster or demon to be hunted down by her.

    She would need to reform anyone who had disrespected Buddhism, even with the slightest sign of contempt.

    This is because Buddhism had always disliked having something that was beyond their control.

    Phoenix crossed out the first name apathetically.

    The man leaned back on the chair and crossed his long leg over the other, as he stared at that cold face which was cocked to one side, with the corner of his mouth curving into a smirk.

    Phoenix did not notice his gaze, as she continued crossing out the names on the scripture.

    The man walked toward her and sat directly behind her. He wrapped his hands around her and scooched his tall figure over. Watching them from behind, Phoenix seemed to be engulfed in the man¡¯s embracepletely. The scene was inexplicably ambiguous, ¡°Are you nning to go to the realm for hunting again?¡±

    Phoenix nodded without saying anything. Apparently, she was already immersed in the task at hand.

    The man squinted for a moment, then shifted his gaze to the immortals who were waiting aside.

    Soon, a table full of vegetarian food was served before them.

    The man took off his outer shirt and washed his hands. He then turned and looked toward Phoenix, ¡°Come over and eat.¡±

    Phoenix did not even lift her head. Her train of thoughts was interrupted and so her tone was slightly cold, ¡°You go ahead, I¡¯m still busy.¡±

    What a tone?! The immortals were shocked by this. They could not make up their minds on whether to be afraid or to praise her instead. Phoenix was the only one who dared to talk in such a cold tone to the Emperor.

    The man¡¯s lips curved into a smile as he stared at that stone-hearted person.

    He gave a wave and asked for everyone to leave, even the demons were forbidden to enter through his barrier.

    As always, he preferred no interruptions when he was working on something.

    He parted the bamboo chopsticks and picked up the food, then swiftly handed it over to Phoenix, touching the food to her lips.

    Phoenix, who was drowning in her thoughts, opened her mouth unconsciously. Her eyes were fixated on the word ¡®clear¡¯ written in the scriptures, to the point that she was oblivious of her surroundings.

    The Emperor was pleased when he saw this. Just as he wanted to feed her for the third time, she lifted her head abruptly as she realized the strong scent of meat in her mouth. She blinked as if sensing that something was wrong, then she quickly rushed out the door and vomited everything.

    Although she just threw up a little.

    That drained a whole lot of energy from her.

    In fact, she was losing her strength.

    Her hands and feet became wobbly, and her whole body was heating up.

    Before she coulde around, she was hugged by someone from behind, ¡°How was the taste of the meat?¡±

    Obviously, he did that on purpose.

    However, Phoenix did not understand what his intentions were. Without a second thought, she pressed her scythe against the man¡¯s abdomen.

    The man¡¯s eyes were set on the scythe as they gradually turned cold, ¡°Have I ever told you that I despise your scythe being pointed at me?¡±

    Snap!

    As if with almost no effort, the scythe broke and fell to the ground.

    The scene was just a replica of the previous Buddhism feast, however, this time, Phoenix was not able to restore her scythe back to shape.

    Although consuming meat would not cause excessive harm to her body.

    Within these four hours, her defense would be weakened. On top of that, from where she stood, the sanskrits were unable to reach her.

    What was the man trying to do? Kill her?

    Phoenix¡¯s and the Emperor¡¯s eyes met. They both knew that they were immortals, they would never have the power to eliminate the other, unless there was a reincarnation.

    What are his real intentions?

    Her body was heating up. Phoenix recalled the first time when she had broken the precepts, she had to stay in the cier on Mountain Tenya for four whole hours. However, back then, it did not seem as difficult as it was now.

    ¡°As expected...¡± The man chuckled softly in her ears, ¡°It goes like this.¡±

    He knew?

    Phoenix, who was embraced in the man¡¯s arms, raised her eyes. There was an increased sense of precaution, ¡°You wish to see how embarrassed I am?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. This is all about the manual. I shouldplete them while you have your guard down, what do you say?¡± The man teased, then reached out his hands and untied the ribbon holding her hair, letting those long strands of hair fall down to her shoulders. Her long silky hair meandered around his fingertips, spreading out all over her back, as they tangled with each other.

    ¡°No...¡± Phoenix wanted to stop him, but the man¡¯s hand probed into her cassock robe out of the blue. She trembled in response to the coldness from his touch. She parted her lips to let out a gasp, but they were shut close once more by a kiss. The scent of tea filled her mouth as his tongue was pressed against hers, sucking her lips until they turned numb. Her breasts were being touched and rubbed predatorily. She had never felt such intense numbness before. She reached out and pushed him away hard, wanting to escape from that feeling.

    But the man held her hands behind her back, as her waist-length hair swayed with his movements. Her cassock which had not been taken off properly piled around her waist messily. Vague abstinence transformed into endless temptation.

    As though he could not restrain himself anymore, he lifted her from behind all of a sudden, pressing her entire upper body against the enormous wooden chair, then spread open her slender legs. His voice was hoarse when he said, ¡°Be good, you like it too, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Phoenix bit her lip, her mind was a whole blur. She wanted to resist but she could not bear the heat radiating from her body, which left her in a daze. She had no idea where she was, all she knew was every inch of her body was craving for more fondling.

    ¡°You seem to really like it, heh,¡± he nibbled her ear. She could feel the warmth from his breaths against her ear, as he smiled and bit her neck.

    It was as if all the energy was drained from her body. Her image of being at the mercy of the man left him wanting more as if the beast buried deep inside of him was going to pounce out at any time.

    He left a trail of kisses along her back, creating more unbearable pain. Phoenix clenched her fists as she wanted to escape from him. Her vision blurred, as a thinyer of mist covered her eyes...

 Chapter 827: Winner Takes All, Place Your Bet

    <h4>Chapter 827: Winner Takes All, ce Your Bet</h4>

    She was exhausted, but her mind was clearer than ever.

    Although she rarely interacted with others.

    But at this point, Phoenix already knew what he was up to.

    She never thought that he would have such intentions toward her.

    However, how the matter escted had challenged the limit of her imagination.

    ¡°Let go...¡± When Phoenix said this, the scythe on the ground reformed to its shape using the Light of Buddha, but it could not return back to its master¡¯s hand.

    The man chuckled, but then he actually got up and even adjusted his clothing. He stared at her with a condescending look, the corner of his mouth curving into a slight smirk, ¡°I never coerce people. Phoenix, I¡¯ll count to 10, and if you manage to get out of here, I will not continue with this; but if you fail to do so, you cannot resist me anymore. How about it? Would you like to ce your bet? You will be safe and sound if you win, and if you lose, all you have to do is toplete one of the tasks in the manual. Don¡¯t you enjoypleting the task in the manual?¡±

    Phoenix stared at him for a while, ¡°Fine.¡±

    Anyway, at this point, this was the only way out. She propped herself up on the wooden chair using her fingers as she tried to stand up. Although she was not longing for anything unlike being drugged, she had broken the precepts of Buddhism when she tasted meat, and because of this, the punishment from the heavens had simply left her with no strength.

    After some time, she finally managed to pick herself up, but she fell back into the chair again because she could not support herself.

    It was as if her wings had been stripped from her, and anyone couldy their hands on her with ease at this very moment.

    She thought he would take this opportunity to humiliate her.

    But just before she fell back into the chair, he held onto her waist to ensure that no harm woulde to her.

    With his help, Phoenix was then able to stand still.

    ¡°One.¡± The man let go of her, and started to count in a deep voice.

    Phoenix¡¯s eyes were fixated on the barrier which was only four steps away. As long as she could concentrate all her strength into this, she should be able to leave the barrier when he counted to 10.

    ¡°Two¡± The man did not move closer, instead, he just stood behind her while counting the numbers.

    Phoenix stepped forward, and then she lifted her right leg. If she kept this going, it would be faster for her to move.

    ¡°Three.¡±

    Phoenix had taken the third step. There was only one more step to go. She would be able to escape by taking just one more step.

    However, just when she was about to step out of the barrier, the man pulled her back. After all this time, the heat that radiated from his body did not subside at all, instead it was poking at her waist more rampantly now. He then pressed his lips to her ear and murmured with a sexy hoarse voice, ¡°Ten.¡±

    What? Phoenix looked back at him and her finger pressed him hard, ¡°I always knew that the Emperor was shameless, but I never thought that you would be so shameless to this extent.¡±

    The man smiled, he did not give the slightest care about the scars that she had left on him. With some strength, he pinned her back onto the bench, ¡°Phoenix, in this world, the winner takes it all, it has nothing to do with shamelessness. Be good, save your energy forter, say, moaning. Although I like how soft you look right now, what I would like is to hear your voice...¡±

    The heat once again rekindled her lust, but they had changed positions. His hand was restraining her wrists, overflowing her with kisses more than he did just now, not giving her a second to breathe.

    It turned out that the thought of letting her go had never once crossed his mind.

    Phoenix was no match for him in this aspect, her back went numb as she felt cold shivers running down her spine.

    How could she resist him? She had no strength left in her at all.

    That situation was more unbearable than the time she was drugged. She was powerless and could only be at the mercy of others. However, she could not deny that the numbness brought to her by the lips and tongue of the man, was a feeling that she had never experienced before.

    Perhaps, the attraction between them was already there from the beginning.

    It was just that both of them were too alike. They hated to be restrained, they were both cold-hearted, and never took the initiative to approach the other.

    If it was not for the manual, they would not have so many interactions with each other until now.

    She had never thought that one person could be defeated by making him yours.

    Just when Phoenix was still in a daze, the man tightened his arms around her. All of a sudden, he lowered his waist and an enormous fiery creature went straight into her. Phoenix widened her eyes, but she was uncertain whether she did it out of pain or excitement!

    Then, her body felt an unprecedented pain, as if the bottom part of her body was being split open by something. Phoenix struggled for a bit but was then pinned down once more. She let out a soft moan and the thing inside her body seemed to be stimted, as it jolted!

    The man did not let Phoenix go with that. He held onto her waist, and pulled out softly. She felt the warmth in her ears, ¡°You better not il about, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t be able to control my strength. Phoenix, you should know that your current state makes people want to break you easily.¡±

    Phoenix bit her lip, her hair was spread out over her smooth back, even her eyes turned a shade of red.

    Compared to her unlined garment which was taken off, there was not a hint of wrinkle on the man¡¯s robe. The contrast between them made Phoenix feel more ashamed.

    Due to the fact that the man had been holding her from behind, so Phoenix had not seen the changes in the man¡¯s eyes because of her. It looked as if he was searching for something, as his destination of strength kept shifting about.

    However, Phoenix who was held in his arms could only move ording to his lead.

    She wanted to close her eyes, not wanting to see the reflection of them on the marble, because that shameful feeling for lust would only make her legs go soft.

    But he did not allow it. He let out a chuckle in her ears, ¡°Phoenix, the head of all Buddhas, keeper of a fiery scythe, whom never once conceded defeat. Heh. What would happen if someone were to see you in such a state?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Phoenix opened her eyes.

    The man bit her nape, his breathing heavy. Hisrge hands reached out from underneath and cupped her soft, tender breasts, as heughed in a hoarse voice once more, ¡°Are you afraid?¡± The man slowly said these words as if he intended to torment her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no one will see you in this state except me, unless...¡± Those people had a death wish!

    The man thrust in and out twice as he said those words, as if he could no longer hold back his yearnings anymore. He started to move with a quicker rhythm, more wildly and eagerly, like he wanted her to crumble and devour her.

    Phoenix could not speak at all. Her voice cracked up once she spoke. The reflection on the ground made everything seem like a blur.

    The wooden chair was rocking back and forth. She seemed to have been dragged into a drunken dream, drowning in the overwhelming heat and giddiness, and she was even starting to lose herself.

    However, the man still was not satisfied. He pulled out his erection, then pinned her body down against the soft quilt. His cold tingling fingers held her lean thighs in ce, and as though he found the perfect spot, he went straight in!

 Chapter 828: Get It Once And For All

    <h4>Chapter 828: Get It Once And For All</h4>

    Phoenix felt that her body was burning as if she was being ced into a stove, also weak and drained of energy. She could not even manage to lift her fingers, all she could do was to helplessly endure the insane thrusting from the man. Every thrust was so extreme that even her scalp was starting to turn numb.

    As the thrust got increasingly violent, she felt as if something within her body was being torn apart. Tears were forced down her cheeks, she could not differentiate whether it was because of the pain or pleasure. She bit her lips tightly so that she could survive through it.

    The man pressed his forehead to hers and said with an intense breath, ¡°Are youfortable?¡±

    Phoenix knew that deliberately asked her so that she would be forced to open her mouth to speak.

    ¡°It seems that you are notfortable enough?¡± The man explored Phoenix¡¯s body as he continued to move his hips, ¡°All I can do is to quicken my pace then,¡± his voice was hoarsely deep and seductive.

    As he finished talking, he positioned her right below his waist and started assaulting her weakest point with all of his might!

    ¡°No...¡± Young Phoenix could no longer hold back the pleasure as a moan escaped from her lips. Her hair was soaked wet from her sweat, which stuck to both sides of her cheeks. Her voice became hoarse and flushed, and her eyes were filled with suffering and shame.

    ¡°You finally know how to speak?¡± The man was extremely satisfied with her response. He quickly pried open those tight lips of hers and force that finesse tongue to linger and entwine with his.

    Under the intense kiss, Phoenix felt that her energy was being sucked away. All she could do was watch helplessly at the stunning man who was on top of her.

    ¡°That¡¯s my girl.¡± The man said as he stared at her face. The way she had let him do whatever he wanted with her made his breathing turn heavy. The thought of having the most imperious Phoenix of the Six Dao being pinned under him was more than enough to trigger the man¡¯s desire for destruction.

    Phoenix paused when she felt the thing inside her body turning hotter and harder. The pleasure was much more surgingpared to just then.

    He seemed to have really broken her, but he no longer wanted to care so much. The carved wooden bed rocked with their movements, creating creaking sounds as they moved.

    He tasted her like a thunderstorm while holding onto her waist, so that she had no way to escape from him.

    The sound of rolling thunder echoed above them.

    Not only did the man not let her go, but he increased his force to make her feel even more numb as he bit on her neck!

    It was as if someone had vited the heavenly Buddhism.

    Mountain Tenya, which was located a thousand miles away, turned stormy at once.

    Leiyin Temple¡¯s bell rang chaotically as one after the other scorching red mes glided across the skies and crackled in the air. The whole lotus was caught on fire with a boom!

    Honored Sir who was sitting at the center of the Golden Lotus opened hispassionate eyes slowly and then shut them again, with his brows knitted together.

    Little Shami who was refilling the essential oil had no idea what was happening.

    It was just that the skies of both Tian Dao and Buddhism had never been as cloudy as that day before.

    Could it be that an evil creature that revolted Buddhism had appeared in the world of mortals?

    Honored Sir did not speak a word, all he did was ce his palms together and chanted, ¡°Amitabha.¡±

    His pupils became focused, but he could not get a glimpse of anything unusual.

    Just as what the people had always said, ¡°The Sound of Buddha is everywhere.¡±

    Nothing in the world could ever escape from its destiny.

    But this round, even Honored Sir could not foresee the ending. All he could do was to turn to the Lady Buddha, Golden Lotus who was chanting away and asked her in a deep voice, ¡°Are there any evildoers undergoing a transition in the mortal world?¡±

    Golden Lotus shook her head respectfully, ¡°Dear Honored Sir, it is true that there are evildoers transitioning the mortal world during these few days, but it is not today.¡±

    Honored Sir¡¯s frown lines deepened.

    Golden Lotus noticed that the answer she had given Honored Sir left him unsatisfied, thus she then continued with a softer tone, ¡°Perhaps there is someone who did not have any record but had obtained the merit, thus undergoing transition earlier, just like how Lord Phoenix had broken free from her shell much earlier than expected during the time when she was in hell, back in the past.¡±

    Anything rted to the birth of Phoenix was a topic that should not be brought up by the people in Buddhism.

    She was meant to be the head of Buddha of all sentient beings which Sakyamuni Buddha looked forward to even though she was not born yet. Sakyamuni Buddha had even shined 33 rays Light of Buddha into hell, all to guide the Phoenix to enter Buddhism.

    It happened that Phoenix was born with a rebellious bone. She broke the shell earlier than expected in hell and only got attracted by the Light of Buddha after she transformed into a human.

    People in Buddhism were still fearful of this matter because truth be told, Phoenix was not purely loyal to the Buddha.

    Honored Sir stopped his train of thoughts, shifted his gaze toward Golden Lotus and said with a voice as calm as still water without the slightest waver, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that recently Phoenix and the Emperor are very close.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Golden Lotus replied while lowering her head when she heard what Honored Sir had said.

    Honored Sir closed his eyes halfway and continued, ¡°Golden Lotus, the reason as to why you are able to transform into a human is because the Emperor had cleared the Sea of Blood. Buddhism had allowed you to stay with the Emperor so that you are able to repay his gratitude, you should be quite clear about this point.¡±

    ¡°I understand everything Honored Sir had just said.¡± Golden Lotus lifted her head, revealing a pair of beautiful eyes filled with longing, ¡°Even if Honored Sir didn¡¯t mention it, I will still devote my life to the Emperor to repay his kindness. My life belongs to the Emperor, as well as my body.¡±

    Honored Sir nced at Golden Lotus once more, ¡°I¡¯m pleased that you cane to an understanding with this matter. Destinies should exist in this world, and since your destiny is to be with the Emperor, then let nature takes its course. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve seen no progress from you, yet Phoenix has been getting closer to the Emperor. Is it because you are not putting enough effort into this?¡±

    ¡°Honored Sir is right indeed, I¡¯m not putting enough effort.¡± Golden Lotus forced a smile, ¡°I thought that it is meant to be my fate and no one could snatch it away from me. I¡¯ve never thought that Lord Phoenix would intervene. Even if I am the Golden Lotus before the Buddha, still my position in Buddhism is low and I cannot reason things out with Lord Phoenix. I just hope that Lord Phoenix could repent and be saved.¡±

    Honored Sir frowned as he listened. He waved to Golden Lotus and said, ¡°Come here.¡±

    Golden Lotus stepped forward to the Buddha as Honored Sir opened up his palm, revealing a Red String, ¡°Take this, if it is meant to be your own fate, you should appreciate it.¡±

    Golden Lotus had joy in her eyes when she saw the Red String. As long as she tied it on his wrist, they would be predestined to be together for three lifetimes.

    Honored Sir retrieved his gaze from Golden Lotus and said in a deep voice, ¡°Take it easy, even if there is someone who manages to get close to Phoenix, they would not be sincere at all. This she knows very well herself. This is because she was born without marriage, so there won¡¯t be a soul that wants to approach her without having a purpose. She belongs to Buddhism to look after all living beings, I will not allow anyone to gossip about Phoenix in the future. If I hear any more of it, you¡¯ll need to bear with your cmity.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Golden Lotus replied with a low voice, her gaze filled with guilt.

    But she caught a glimpse of something at that moment.

    No wonder the Phoenix had rejected so many marriages, all because of this very reason.

    There would be no one treating her with care without a purpose in mind...

    In that case, why was that woman still so proud in front of her?

    It was time for her to get her hands dirty...

 Chapter 829: His Highness Was Left Behind

    <h4>Chapter 829: His Highness Was Left Behind</h4>

    When Phoenix woke up again, her strength had been restored, but she felt sore all over her body, along with ambiguous red marks on her neck. She could see the man lying next to her just by looking to the side. Even though he was sleeping, it seemed that he would not let go of her. Even his posture showed signs of restraining her.

    She looked to her left again. One of her hands was chained to the bed frame by the man using a Demon Binding Iron Chain. It was added onto her when the man proceeded with the second time, in order to make her give up on struggling.

    Phoenix¡¯s gaze sank as she felt the heat on the back of her waist. Since the chain could not be unlocked, she just ripped it off with her fingers.

    Using this method would certainly leave imprints on her fingers; even her wrist was not bare with half of the chain on it. Phoenix did not want to say anything. She then reached out to grab her cassock on the floor and put it on. She was quite tall after all, and her long legs were her most beautiful trait. Wearing a long robe as such made her slender long legs look as white as snow. It was indeed eye-catching.

    The immortal who was dozing off woke up immediately and was about to speak when he saw her leaving.

    Phoenix stopped him with an indifferent expression in her eyes, ¡°Once your Emperor is awake, tell him that I am moving out.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The immortal did not dare to raise his voice. He only nodded and said yes, pondering in his heart. Even if she was going to leave, she could have waited until dawn. Why would she leave so early?

    He did not know what happened in the Great Hall, or else he would have freaked out instead of having such an expression.

    Phoenix took a few steps forward but walked back again, bending down to pick up the manual. She took out a pen and carefully crossed out one of the lines.

    Since she had already done it, it would be a huge loss if she did not cross it out.

    Why should she be the one suffering the losses?

    Phoenix pouted and returned to Buddhism with the manual. Everything was just the same as before, at least seemingly.

    Yet, only Phoenix knew what would happen when the most important precept was broken.

    The scythe in her hand would lose most of its Power of Buddha.

    However, Phoenix still could not understand why that person would do such things to her.

    Was it because conquering her would give him a sense of aplishment?

    Tightening her fingers, the scythe in Phoenix¡¯s palm turned into prayer beads, wrapping itself around her slender wrist.

    She could still smell the man¡¯s odor which was stuck on her body when she was lying on the clouds, which made her frown fiercely.

    That person woulde into her mind as soon as she closed her eyes. A shadow that could have been ignored suddenly became defined.

    Phoenix then contemted whether she should find a chance to take revenge.

    However, on second thoughts, no matter how she nned her revenge, a woman would always suffer losses in this kind of situation.

    Since that man nned for it.

    One time should be enough.

    Phoenix smiled mockingly. She took out the manual again, feeling rather discontent. She was not domineering to the extent that she would blow dry his hair and let him lie on her thighs.

    Forget about it.

    She then cast the manual aside.

    Tiredness swept through her body. Phoenix closed her eyes gently, dreaming of her childhood once again.

    Back then, she used to read scriptures every day.

    Little Shami walked over, ¡°You can¡¯t just read scriptures. You need to umte merits as well to be a Buddha. You will never be Buddha if you keep on being alone instead of joining others.¡±

    Someone pulled Little Shami over and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t speak nonsense. That person is different from us. She is Phoenix and is destined to be a Buddha.¡±

    ¡°What? Can someone be a Buddha without umting merits?¡±

    ¡°Shh. It¡¯s a different situation for Phoenix. Besides that, don¡¯t get too close to her. Shees from hell. She kills people.¡±

    ¡°Really? I can¡¯t tell, she has such a beautiful face.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s just her appearance. I heard that if she gets angry, she can summon all the iniquities from hell. Even Honored Sir would not dare to let her do anything. Though, Honored Sir also said that a person with such fate was destined to live a lonely life. No one would love her; everyone would approach her with a purpose. That¡¯s what she gets for being born impure...¡±

    Little Phoenix just quietly walked forward after hearing those words. She looked at the clouds floating above her head in the sky and snickered.

    Impure?

    Hmph, who cares.

    On this day, Honored Sir who was sitting on the golden lotus caught the taunt on Phoenix¡¯s lips for the first time.

    That was impertinent to Buddhism as a Buddhist.

    He held his hands together and chanted, ¡°Amitabha.¡±

    Buddhism will not tolerate any disdain toward Buddha.

    A person with Dharma Bone will not be able to abandon the ranking of Buddhism.

    She needs to bear in mind what destiny is all about.

    She will learn to give in, once she is badly wounded.

    Honored Sir had always believed in this principle, so he did not stop the man when he approached Phoenix.

    He never believed that the man would be sincere toward Phoenix anyway.

    One would only thoroughly realize the truth after experiencing despair, no matter who one was.

    What Phoenix needed was a broken heart.

    That would be the only way for her to learn obedience...

    ...

    Ethereal clouds floated across the sky in Tian Dao.

    The man was not awake yet. His face was so beautiful, even the beauty of the world would lose its mor. Especially when he smiled contentedly, it was particrly heart-warming when he subconsciouslyid his arm toward the side.

    Yet, his fingers only managed to touch the warmth left on the nket.

    The person who was supposed to be sleeping by his side was missing.

    The man slowly opened his eyes, subsequently squinting his narrow eyes dangerously, letting out a chuckle, ¡°When will she ever learn to be good?¡±

    His words sounding, the bed in good condition was suddenly crushed into wooden specks in a heartbeat.

    The immortal who was guarding the night hurried in after hearing the noise, wanting to see if any demons came out.

    However, there were no demons.

    There was only the Emperor who was standing in the middle of a pile of debris.

    He held a woman¡¯s undershirt in his left hand. His eyes were deep, not knowing what he was thinking about.

    The immortal did not dare to take a step forward.

    The Emperor was born with a devilish nature, but it was concealed after he gained the title of God.

    Nevertheless, once he put on a ck shawl robe, his eyes would appear dark and deep, just like a bottomless abyss. The rigorousness of abstinence was vividly manifested on him. He had a sense of decadence together with idleness in his cold aura, just like ice which had been sealed away for a long time, and no one could approach him.

    The immortal thought that something must have happened.

    Yet, he was still confused. Besides the fact that Lord Phoenix had left, what else could have happened?

    Ah!?

    Could Lord Phoenix really be the reason?

    The immortal finally realized what was going on and quickly said, ¡°Emperor, before Lord Phoenix left, she told me to inform you that she will be moving back and will not be returning anytime soon...¡±

 Chapter 830: Kissing In Public

    <h4>Chapter 830: Kissing In Public</h4>

    ¡°She¡¯s moving back?¡± The manughed in a low tone. He took a nce at the immortal, pulled the chain over from the bed and cast it aside. Wind flowed from his partly unbuttoned ck robe due to his movements.

    The immortal could clearly see the anger shing in the Emperor¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°What a good way to go against me.¡±

    His eyes were cold as he said that. The chains under his feet were broken into ashes as he walked out.

    The immortal could not understand what he meant. How is moving out an action of going against the Emperor?

    Could it be that the way Lord Phoenix and the Emperor got along was just an act?

    And they are now having a conflict because they realized that they are ipatible?

    Sigh, it¡¯s only been a few days and they¡¯re about to fight again.

    The immortal shook his head. Just before he finished sighing, the Emperor who was walking in front of himnded a punch on the wall. His faint abs looked even more aggressive with his action and every inch of that perfection was enchanting.

    ¡°She is the first woman to leave me behind.¡± The man smiled again. The expression on his face could not be seen in the dark, but under the veil of his long ck hair was a dark and cold countenance.

    The immortal got even more confused. What did the Emperor mean by leaving him behind?

    Why could he not understand the Emperor¡¯s words at all?

    The man raised his eyes and the corners of his mouth were even more yful now, ¡°Looks like conquering her heart would be more important. Go and prepare, we¡¯ll be making our way to Buddhism.¡±

    ¡°Buddhism?¡± Is he trying to seek revenge on Lord Phoenix? The immortal guessed as his eyes widened. He asked hesitantly, ¡°Emperor, isn¡¯t it inappropriate to go to someone¡¯s house to fight?¡±

    The man nced at him again, ¡°Who said that I am going there to fight? I am going there to chant some sutras to get rid of the ghoulish aura.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± The immortal lowered his head and pondered. The Emperor was never interested in sutra chanting. Out of 10 invitations from Buddhism, he would only attend once as he finds it too annoying. Why is he being so proactive today?

    Well, it would be fine as long as he¡¯s not going there for a fight.

    The immortal nodded his little head and ran to send a post to Buddhism.

    The post was received by Golden Lotus. After all, she was the one who chanted sutras to the Emperor for the past few days. Hence, she would naturally be the one to wee him this time too.

    Golden Lotus also received the news that the Emperor had actually taken the initiative toe and listen to the sutra chanting this time. Therefore, she had already requested for Little Shami to clean up a meditation room, and even prepared the Mahayana scriptures.

    However, the man did not enter the meditation room, but stopped on the way to the peak of Mountain Tenya instead. He stared at the Bodhi tree in the distance as he scattered the fish food in his hands, ¡°Let¡¯s chant sutras here.¡±

    ¡°Here?¡± Golden Lotus¡¯ expression froze for a moment before she smiled lightly, ¡°It seems like Emperor isn¡¯t aware that in order to eliminate the ghoulish aura, one would need to be under the illumination of the Light of Buddha. We have not reached the meditation room yet. I¡¯m worried that there would be no gains from chanting sutra here.¡±

    The man heard her words andughed, ¡°I heard that every person who wishes to be a Buddha must go through this path to fulfill their merits. If this is the case, eliminating ghoulish aura should work just fine even without the Light of Buddha on this road.¡±

    No one refuted his words because what the man said was true.

    Golden Lotus smiled gently and did not speak any further. She asked Little Shami to bring the scriptures.

    The Emperor¡¯s appearance halted the paces of many Lady Buddhas who were passing by.

    Just by standing there casually, he had caught the attention of many.

    This person seemed to be born with this ability.

    Little Monk, who was following alongside Phoenix, saw the Emperor and eximed, ¡°Oh my, it¡¯s the Emperor! Why would he be chanting sutras out here instead of going to the meditation room?¡±

    Phoenix did not even blink her eyes. She quietly watered with the mythical water, then handed the empty bottle to Little Monk, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    She had a smile at the corner of her lips as she reached out to pat Little Monk¡¯s head.

    There was hesitation in Little Monk¡¯s steps as he wanted to take a few more nces at the Emperor.

    It was destined that they would pass by one another.

    The man smiled as he noticed that Phoenix was approaching him.

    Little Monk politely chanted, ¡°Amitabha.¡±

    Phoenix acted just like usual. She nodded as a sign of greeting.

    The Emperor¡¯s gaze instantly sank deeply.

    It was clear that he was not pleased with how Phoenix acted. He always felt that she did not care about anything. She could start and end anything, anytime she wanted.

    ¡°You don¡¯t even dare to say anything to me now. It seems like you¡¯re afraid of me.¡± The man¡¯s words were so obviously provoking that everyone around could hear him.

    Be it Little Shami or the Lady Buddhas who were around him, all of them looked at his direction.

    Phoenix stopped walking and looked at him with her eyebrows raised, ¡°Emperor, you are overthinking.¡±

    ¡°Am I?¡± The man leaned forward with a smile and had his mouth near her ear, ¡°How is your body feeling? Does it still hurt?¡±

    Phoenix¡¯s fingers tensed up and she went around him without saying a word...

    The man squinted his beautiful eyes!

    Even the slow-witted Little Monk could see that there was something going on between them.

    However, Little Monk could not understand one thing. How did their rtionship be so intense?

    Golden Lotus could also feel the awkwardness in the air and smiled with her head down. She then raised her head and said to the man, ¡°Emperor, Lord Phoenix enjoys watering the Bodhi here. She has always preferred quietness. Let¡¯s go to the meditation room to chant sutras.¡±

    Little Monk took a nce at the Emperor behind him and reached out to pull at the corner of Phoenix¡¯s clothes, ¡°My lord, the Emperor seems rather displeased.¡±

    ¡°Go back.¡± Phoenix answered Little Monk in two words emotionlessly.

    Right after Little Monk nodded, he could see the Emperor making his way toward Phoenix. In front of everyone, he pulled her over, lowered his head slightly and kissed her right on the lips!

    Everyone could not hold in their gasps and almost every Lady Buddha looked toward their direction.

    At that moment, Golden Lotus had a ghastly expression, and her hand that was stretched outward froze.

    Phoenix¡¯s eyes opened wide as she was still not used to being kissed. The tip of her tongue was numb from all the sucking, and there was a burning sensation in her mouth as the ming tongue moved its way around. Even her back started shivering...

    She clenched her hands and forced her teeth together.

    The man let go of her the moment he felt a sharp pain. Their mouths were filled with the taste of blood and instead of fading the heat, it evoked some tangled memories.

    Phoenix looked at him and said coldly, ¡°Is this how an Emperor greets someone?¡±

    The man caressed his bleeding lips as he stared straight at Phoenix. The smile on the corners of his lips had indescribable wickedness.

    It did not seem like the two of them had just kissed. It felt as if they were going to have a duel...

 Chapter 831: Letâ€™s Be Together For Real

    <h4>Chapter 831: Let¡¯s Be Together For Real</h4>

    Phoenix kept the bottle of mythical water into her pocket and left her hands there while staring at him.

    The distance between the two of them was not too close, but it gave out a sense of ambiguity.

    On the long flight of stairs, both of their outstanding appearances could already causemotions, not to mention that they represented Tiao Dao and Buddhism respectively.

    ¡°For someone who ran away the next day after sleeping with me, I think that a greeting like this is just right.¡± The Emperor looked at her coldly. As he was speaking, he bent down again and shadows clouded under his eyes. He spoke to her with a low voice that only both of them could hear, ¡°Phoenix, hasn¡¯t anyone told you before that you need to take responsibility after sleeping with someone?¡±

    Take responsibility? Phoenix frowned, ¡°What happenedst night should not be my responsibility.¡±

    ¡°Oh? I must have remembered wrongly then. You did not beg me to be more gentle, did you?¡± The man lifted Phoenix¡¯s chin with a deceptive smile on his face, ¡°Phoenix, who taught you to run away from your wrongdoings?¡±

    After hearing what he had said, Phoenix raised her eyebrows and nced at him. She shoved his hand away and said in a calm voice, ¡°Both of us should know better. If it wasn¡¯t for the meat dishes, nothing would have happened. Don¡¯t act as if you don¡¯t know that I can¡¯t eat meat.¡±

    Phoenix moved her gaze away from him as soon as she finished speaking. She habitually buried her chin into her cassock, which was a sign that the conversation had ended. Then, she walked forward indifferently, and could not care less about what would happen.

    The man¡¯s eyes sank as he looked at the only crimson figure within the entire Heaven and Earth of Buddhism.

    He had expected Phoenix to show all kinds of reactions, be it angry or ashamed.

    Yet, she did not show any of it and appeared rather indifferent instead.

    The man threw away the scriptures in his hands. For the first time, there was no smile on his face. What remained were only his cold-looking eyes and thin lips that had pursed into a straight line. His eyebrows were thick, his nose was high and his eyes were clouded with haze.

    Golden Lotus wanted to say something to him but before she did, the man had already walked away with ferocious-looking demons behind him. The threatening aura started permeating at that moment, almost engulfing the strong sanskrits and Light of Buddha.

    Little Monk kept turning back to look at the man as he walked away. After Phoenix had entered the house, he could not resist it any further and asked, ¡°My lord, what happened between you and the Emperor? How did it be this way?¡±

    ¡°Nothing happened.¡± Phoenix paused for a moment after she said that. She took out the manual in her arms, found a line on it and crossed it out carefully.

    Little Monk leaned over to have a look. He frowned even harder, ¡°As a dominant partner, you need to have a cold war with your partner once? My lord, what does this mean?¡±

    ¡°The Manual of Human Partners.¡± Phoenix lowered her head to keep the manual. Since she was already on bad terms with that person, she would be at a loss if she did not cross out another line on the manual.

    Little Monk touched the back of his bald head and could not understand where exactly this was from.

    But judging from today¡¯s situation, it would not be as peaceful as before the next time the Emperor visits Buddhism.

    He felt the need to appease his lord in the future and keep them from fighting. Otherwise, they would definitely be detained again.

    Phoenix understood Little Monk¡¯s concern. She was silent for a moment before she said, ¡°He won¡¯te anymore.¡±

    ¡°He won¡¯te anymore?¡± Little Monk¡¯s eyes were wide open, ¡°Why?¡±

    That person¡¯s pride would not allow anyone to reject him for the second time. It would be the same no matter what purpose he had.

    On top of that, he was just not used to the fact that she was the first to leave after what had happenedst night.

    Nothing else.

    Phoenix answered silently in her heart. Sheid out the scriptures in her hands and did not speak anymore. She lowered her head as she chanted the sutras. Her presence could barely be noticed due to the quietness.

    Just as Phoenix had expected, the Emperor did not visit Buddhism again since that day.

    Little Monk was finally relieved. He followed Phoenix with his short legs and was going to help the lord to retrieve the mythical water.

    Strangely, he had already asked three immortals from Tian Dao, but all the mythical water was sold out.

    It was not sold to Buddhism in addition. Instead, it was sold to the Emperor who was also from Tian Dao and nevercked mythical water.

    Little Monk was dumbfounded, ¡°My Lord, why did the Emperor buy so much mythical water?¡±

    ¡°He wants me to take the initiative to look for him.¡± Phoenix¡¯s voice was weak. She then turned around to look at Little Monk, ¡°We don¡¯t need to visit the next shop anymore, let¡¯s go directly to the temple.¡± They would have gotten the same result even if they continued with the search. It would not be surprising for that man to do such things with his means.

    As expected, all the mythical water was gathered in one ce.

    It was as if the man had predicted her arrival. The immortal guided her in as soon as he saw her.

    The destination was the royal chamber that they stayed the other night.

    It might have been intentional. He did not remove the chain which she broke that day, instead, he left it where it was.

    The man was sitting on a wooden chair crossing his legs with one hand supporting his chin. He looked at her with an indifferent expression, yet he was smiling, ¡°Phoenix, you should be familiar with the ce.¡±

    Not everyone could enter the royal chamber of the temple. So, both the immortal and Little Monk were outside of the temple.

    The man was undoubtedly dangerous, but Phoenix was not afraid. She went straight toward the Emperor and squinted her eyes, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    The man smiled upon hearing what she said. He then got up abruptly, grabbed her hands and dragged her over. He threw her onto the bed next to them and put his hands by her sides. He leaned toward her and asked with a deep voice, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Both of their breaths were intertwined. Their chests were undting as if something was going to jump out...

    Phoenix stared directly at his handsome face with her clear phoenix eyes, not trying to avoid or hide from him, ¡°If you want to do something like that, there are tons of people in Six Dao who are willing to do it with you. Don¡¯t look for me, I don¡¯t like it.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± The man lowered his head and whispered with his thin lips sticking close to the back of her ear as if he was trying to kiss it. The atmosphere was rather passionate, ¡°You didn¡¯t seem to dislike it from your reaction that day.¡±

    Phoenix pulled her neck back subconsciously to avoid his breath, but her body was firmly pinned down by the man. The man¡¯s forehead was against her as he began to show his charming smile which had the ability to warm people¡¯s hearts, ¡°Phoenix, what about being together for real? Don¡¯t you enjoy doing things written in the manual? Since we have already done what we should, why don¡¯t we be together for real?¡±

    Being together for real? Phoenix¡¯s movements froze. Her eyes looked into the man¡¯s eyes which were as deep as the night. Her smooth breathing suddenly started to change...

 Chapter 832: Sweetness Overload

    <h4>Chapter 832: Sweetness Overload</h4>

    ¡°I need to think about it.¡± Phoenix pushed him away and stood up as she had her concerns.

    The man did not force her. He stretched out his finger to stroke her lips and looked at her with his tempting magical eyes as his handsome face got closer toward her inch by inch, ¡°Okay.¡±

    She just can¡¯t be bent no matter how much you try to twist.

    Unmoved by persuasion or coercion, nothing could get through her mind at all.

    However, it does not matter. A person as such would bring a lot more contentment once she bes mine...

    When Phoenix came out from the temple, she was carrying tons of mythical water in her arms.

    Little Monk and the immortal were unaware of what had happened in the royal chamber. They were just surprised. Did the two of them actually finish discussing peacefully?

    Aren¡¯t they having a cold war?

    Little Monk could no longer keep up with what his Lord Phoenix had in mind.

    Well, as long as they were not fighting, anything is fine.

    After all, the Buddha feast would be held tomorrow and the Emperor would definitely be invited over again this time.

    Little Monk¡¯s prediction came true.

    During the feast on the next day, the man appeared as expected. He came in a white robe matching his ck hair along with an elegant smile on his face.

    Anyone who tried to get close to him was blocked away by him coldly.

    Since Phoenix was still considering the matter, she decided not to sit by his side.

    However, just as she entered, the Lady Buddhas and fairies¡¯ gazes changed when they saw her.

    ¡°It¡¯s Phoenix.¡±

    ¡°Shh.¡±

    ¡°I heard news saying that she moved into the temple some time ago. Tsk tsk, moving in just like that without any status given. As expected of Lord Phoenix, her thoughts are always different from ours.¡±

    ¡°So what? Even if she moved in, the Emperor was still chanting with Golden Lotus these days. The Emperor has always fancied pure women. As for those who act boldly, he¡¯s probably just ying around with them.¡±

    ¡°Lower your voices, that¡¯s Phoenix!¡±

    ¡°So what about Phoenix? She thinks she could do anything she wants just because her ranking of Buddhism is high?¡±

    Golden Lotus was listening to themotions around her but she did not stop them. She lowered her head, took a sip of tea and looked toward Phoenix after hesitating for some time, ¡°My lord, just ignore them, don¡¯t keep it in your heart. However, it¡¯s better to watch yourself when you are dating the Emperor in the future.¡±

    ¡°What does she need to watch out for?¡± It was the Emperor, asking in an indifferent tone. Those who knew him well would know that he was starting to get angry at this point, ¡°Do you all even need to discuss what others do and where others go?¡±

    The Lady Buddhas and fairies were embarrassed as they were criticized by the man they admired. They looked down at their feet, thinking whether they had offended him.

    Golden Lotus looked up and exined to him gently, ¡°Emperor, it¡¯s just a misunderstanding. We¡¯re just worried that Lord Phoenix is acting too...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind however she acts at all.¡± The man smiled while looking insouciance, ¡°Since the concerned party doesn¡¯t mind, that means it¡¯s none of your business already, am I right, Lady Buddha?¡±

    Golden Lotus clenched her left palm for a moment. When she felt the pain, she then smiled and replied to him, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s fine as long Your Highness doesn¡¯t mind.¡±

    Phoenix was watching this as she realized this was the first time someone ever spoke for her, although she never cared about the gossip.

    However... So this is what it feels like to have a partner.

    Phoenix looked down at her palm and subsequently gazed at the man who had already returned to his seat. He was showing his good-looking side face while listening to what the immortal next to him was saying. With only an arc on his lips hinting a smile, the Lady Buddhas and fairies around him were attracted and gazed secretly at him.

    However, from what those people had said just now, the man must be quite attentive toward those kinds of things.

    Thinking of this, Phoenix then pulled Battle Victory Buddha over, ¡°Can I ask you something?¡±

    ¡°Huh, what?¡± Phoenix, just say what you want, why must you touch me? The moment you touched me, the Emperor immediately had his cold eyes looking this way!

    Phoenix hesitated for a moment and decided to ask directly, ¡°Did the Emperor have any woman before?¡±

    Battle Victory Buddha looked at Phoenix unbelievably, ¡°Are you even a member of Buddhism? How could you not know the enemy¡¯s situation? Don¡¯t you know that the Emperor rarely gets close to women? It was said that someone once tried to get women into his bed, but they ended up getting their ribs broken and kicked off to the human world. For that, I even suspected whether he had a problem regarding those sorts of things. Iter learned that it was because he found them dirty. The incident was spread across Six Dao three hundred years ago, have you never heard of it?¡±

    ¡°Of course I know about this.¡± Although Phoenix never cared about any gossip, she would still take note of important things, ¡°But I meant even before he achieved the title of God.¡± After bing a God, there would be fewer affections, but it was different back in the chaotic world.

    Battle Victory Buddha stroked his chin and said, ¡°No, what I¡¯ve heard was that the Emperor¡¯s favorite thing to do in the chaotic world was killing people. He would kill anyone who approached him, so no women dared to get close to him then. This was also why Buddhism wanted to take him in, but he never agreed to convert...¡±

    Phoenix could still remember the young man who stood in Leiyin back then. Both Tiao Dao and Buddhism could not do anything to him.

    However, those were not Phoenix¡¯s concerns at the moment.

    Instead...

    She flipped open the manual in her hands. It was clearly stated there, ¡®As a domineering and reasonable partner, if it was the other party¡¯s first time, you must be responsible for the other party...¡¯

    It was that man¡¯s first time.

    Although it did not seem like it, it was actually his first time.

    Phoenix frowned and tapped her fingers on the manual. She had lost appetite for her vegetarian food.

    She walked toward the man only after the Buddha feast had been dismissed. She looked at him calmly, ¡°I want to talk to you.¡±

    The man never thought she would take the initiative to approach him. So he followed Phoenix¡¯s footsteps into her wooden house and raised his eyebrows with mischief, ¡°Have you made your decision?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Phoenix opened the manual in her hands and said, ¡°I¡¯ve asked others about it. That person said it is your first time.¡±

    The man watched as she spoke so seriously and had his eyes on the words ¡®domineering and reasonable¡¯. He could no longer resist andughed in a low tone, ¡°So?¡± Is she putting herself in the wrong position again?

    ¡°So, I will be taking responsibility.¡± As expected. Phoenix¡¯s expression turned serious as she opened her mouth again and said, ¡°Let¡¯s get together.¡±

    Although it was rather uneptable for a woman to take responsibility for a man.

    The Emperor was no ordinary man.

    The result was all he cared about, no matter what.

    Since the result was just as he wished.

    Of course he would answerposedly, ¡°Sure.¡±

    Once we are together, how long can your heart stay unmoved? Phoenix...

    That was how these two people started their new rtionship.

    Usually, one would be ying chess while the other would be chanting.

    The man would always hold Phoenix¡¯s waist while teaching her how to win a chess game.

    Eventually, they really started looking more like a couple.

    In terms of love, Phoenix... was rtively simplepared to the man.

    So, whenever they hold hands, Phoenix would always feel that her heart was pounding as if it was not her own...

 Chapter 833: A Magical Mirror For You

    <h4>Chapter 833: A Magical Mirror For You</h4>

    It had never crossed Phoenix¡¯s mind that it might be a bad thing for a woman to be too proactive in a rtionship.

    Since they had decided to be together, she figured that she should treat the rtionship seriously.

    As she opened her eyes, waking up in the man¡¯s embrace every day, she would catch sight of well-prepared vegetarian dishes. Breakfast would always consist of her favorite dishes.

    After breakfast, they would spend time together in the temple if they were free.

    He enjoyed caressing her hair with his slender fingers and he would always carry a hint of a smile on his face.

    asionally, he would lower his head to kiss her. Phoenix would never avoid him but she was still not good at kissing. Her breathing would get uneven and she would always end up in a mess, though there was an indescribable intimacy between them.

    One day, Phoenix got obsessed with hair braiding. She twirled a silver ribbon around the man¡¯s hair as she braided it. When she was done, she took out her manual and crossed out a line of words in it.

    The man would often let out a grin just by looking at her. ¡°How long are you going to keep up with this game?¡±

    ¡°Game? Isn¡¯t this something every couple will do?¡± Phoenix retrieved another silver ribbon.

    The man smiled faintly and kept silent. To avoid his ck hair from suffering further, he dragged her up. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯m taking you somewhere.¡±

    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Phoenix raised her head as she asked.

    The man pressed his lips on her eyelid and smiled. ¡°The magical realm.¡±

    Nine thousand feet, from the earth to the sky.

    No scenery in the world could battle the beauty of the magical realm.

    Unlike the dirty chaos in hell, the magical realm was filled with fascinating enchanted flowers.

    Flower petals scattered in the air as the wind blew, even the air carried the unique fragrance of those flowers.

    Once the Emperor and Phoenix arrived, all the demons who were hidden there immediately retreated a thousand meters from them.

    No single demon dared to appear before them, especially in front of Phoenix.

    Even though she was not holding her scythe in her hand, demons who had seen her around the magical realm hid as soon as they smelt her godly fragrance.

    On the other hand, the Emperor remained his usual elegant self in the magical realm. Whenever he felt uneasy in Tian Dao, he woulde over to drink in the magical realm. His every visit made the witches go crazy every time.

    After all, a man like him attracted the attention of others unconsciously, no matter how dangerous he was. The ascetic celestial aura that set him apart from Netherworld creatures was especially charming, winning over the hearts of others.

    Witches were usually seductive-looking. They dressed differently from the celestials, their appearances were gorgeous and their figures were ravishing.

    Even their gazes were filled with seduction. They did not bother to conceal their interests and they were not pretentious like those from the Celestial Path. Hence, their eye expressions would often reveal a surge of unyielding flirtatiousness.

    Theoretically speaking, they should be able to obtain his heart easily if they tried.

    As a matter of fact, there had been witches who confessed to the Emperor before.

    There was a witch who was about to attain supreme Buddhahood. She came in mes without an air of pretense, she went directly before the Emperor and told him she was interested in him.

    The Emperor justughed and said mischievously, ¡°What a resemnce!¡±

    No one understood what he meant.

    In the next moment, the Emperor walked out as if he saw someone he knew.

    Since then, the Emperor never came back.

    Today, not only had he returned, but he had even brought a woman with him. Of all the women in the world, he had chosen the one who had killed thousands of demons and attained Buddhahood, Phoenix!

    Phoenix did not like the magical realm very much.

    It was because she was always here to capture and kill.

    Moreover, in her current state...she was really unfit to be in the magical realm.

    Her Dharma had not fully recovered so the power she could execute through her scythe was only ten percent of what it was before.

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± The man turned to look at her. He lowered his eyes and chuckled lowly as he went ahead and bit her ear. ¡°Have I mentioned that I really hate it when you look so distracted before me.¡±

    Phoenix avoided his action and pointed ahead with her lips curving upward. ¡°That was where we first met in the magical realm.¡±

    ¡°No, that was not the first time.¡± The man pulled her meaningfully into a cave.

    Outside the cave was a boundless stretch of red spider lilies. They appeared astounding as they drifted alongside the gentle breeze.

    A mirror stood on one side of the cave. The wooden frame of the mirror was ck and was carved withplex yet ancient patterns.

    Phoenix¡¯s face was reflected in the mirror. What surprised her was that it showed how she looked the first time she visited the magical realm to hunt demons.

    It turned out that he was also present back then. However, he was just drinking by the side. With a ss wine in his hand and an evil smile on his face, he was surrounded by numerous witches back then.

    She failed to notice him previously. It was probably due to the fact that this person had always concealed his aura whenever he was in the Netherworld.

    Even so, the way he looked at her earlier...

    Phoenix¡¯s heart almost skipped a beat. Just as she was about to open her mouth...

    The man hugged her from behind and with a heated breath he uttered, ¡°When I first saw you in the past, I only had one thought in my mind...¡± He raised Phoenix¡¯s chin and pressed his thin lips over. ¡°If I ever meet this person again, I have to get it on with her!¡±

    Phoenix frowned upon hearing what he said. The way she looked now was even more irresistible than before.

    The man¡¯s gaze lowered and his voice turned hoarse as his fingers reached into her cassock...

    Ever since they agreed to be together, their intimacy had remained pure and innocent up until this point.

    They never did anything as such...

    Phoenix paused for a moment. As soon as she was about to push him away, a deep kiss locked her lips as the man¡¯s fragrant minted scent upied her mouth.

    This time, it was not a simple kiss.

    The man¡¯s tongue slowly prized open her teeth and made its way in bit by bit.

    Gradually, his movements became more aggressive and his breaths became heavier. He held her head firmly as he deepened his kiss. He who had always been graceful seemed a little thirsty at the moment...

    As the man kissed her, his fingers rubbed against her clothes roughly, his force was so strong that it was rather overwhelming.

    His actions made Phoenix gasp for breath. Her moans were cold and slightly husky. It was like a bone-chilling poison that diffused gently in the air, making the atmosphere rather dazzling and fuzzy...

    The man looked at the person in his arms. Her ink-ck eyes were wide open and her ck hair was tucked behind her ears. She looked even more lovely than she usually was...

    He felt that he could no longer resist it!

    No one had ever made him feel like that.

    The evil fire inside of him surged as if it was about to devour him.

    He wanted to kiss her more intensely, he wanted to get more intimate with her, he even wanted to tear this person apart!

    The man could clearly feel the agitation in his blood. He could feel the heating from all parts of his body as it zoomed in at the point between his legs!

    Even that part of him was telling him...to do it with her!

    He could no longer hold back his desire.

    The man opened his mouth and bit Phoenix¡¯s ear!

    Phoenix trembled slightly as the numb feeling spread instantly throughout her body. The man¡¯s chest pressed against her and in between the force of his body was an excessive pool of heat.

    This time, Phoenix was sober.

    She was sober as she watched herself falling deeper and deeper...

 Chapter 834: A Game

    <h4>Chapter 834: A Game</h4>

    Their rtionship seemed to improve tremendously.

    Everyone knew that Phoenix was the apple of the Emperor¡¯s eye but some individuals were still tempted to take her ce.

    The Venerable on the lotus summoned Phoenix to the Formless Realm.

    When the Sakyamuni Buddha went into seclusion, the True Buddha would have to go through the Buddhist Kalpa that happened once every ten thousand years to reim his position.

    Thus, Phoenix had been responsible for clearing all the wrongdoings during this period of time.

    There was no exception this time.

    Phoenix held her scythe and stood amidst the floating clouds in the Hall of Great Strength as she listened quietly to the profound changes happening in the Netherworld.

    ¡°The Sea of Blood in Hell has risen again. Phoenix, it¡¯s your turn to go this time, do not lose out to the Celestial Path again.¡± The Venerable spoke to her while murmuring Amitabha.

    The True Buddha could only return when the Sea of Blood had been cleared.

    Phoenix understood this clearly. She always felt grateful toward the True Buddha who had led her to Buddhism from Hell.

    As a result of her sense of gratitude, Phoenix always executed every task entrusted to her without any excuses.

    However, this time...

    Phoenixid her eyes on her scythe.

    If this happened in the past, she would have gone to Hell instantly without hesitation.

    However, she had yet to recover the power of Buddha fully at this moment. The odds were against her if she had to clear the Sea of Blood alone.

    Phoenix was well aware of this so she did not go to Hell right away.

    The Sea of Blood was the umtion of the blood and resentment released when the most ferocious demons of the world fought one another.

    The Sea of Blood could only be cleared by killing or capturing all the demons like what the Emperor did.

    However, capturing the demons was easier said than done. If onecked willpower, the tables might be turned instead.

    Phoenix wondered if he could borrow the Emperor¡¯s mythical ax, but instead, she found that he was not in the temple.

    The immortal guarding the temple entrance told her that a witch from the magical realm had attained immortality, thus a celebratory banquet was being held by Tian Dao. Those from Buddhism had gone to send their regards as well. ¡°Lord Phoenix, did the Emperor not invite you to the banquet?¡± the immortal asked.

    Phoenix had not heard anything about any banquet. But the Emperor had mentioned that he did not want her to be exposed to the public. He would rather hide her from their sights.

    ¡°Since he is not here in the temple, I shall go look for him at the heavenly banquet.¡±

    Her task could not be dyed so Phoenix did not linger in the temple. When she arrived at the heavenly banquet, she saw many goddesses sitting among the clouds. They started whispering among themselves once they saw Phoenix.

    ¡°Phoenix still doesn¡¯t know yet, right?¡±

    ¡°I bet she doesn¡¯t. If she knew, she probably wouldn¡¯t be as calm now.¡±

    ¡°Poor thing. Tsk tsk, who would have guessed that the witch and the emperor were predestined to meet? She said she had known him since they were in the magical realm.¡±

    ¡°Based on the Emperor¡¯s character, he is likely to abandon the old for the new. Even though the witch is not as beautiful as Phoenix, they are both wild spirited. Hence, it would not be a surprise if the Emperor is interested in the witch as well.¡±

    Phoenix looked up casually as she listened to their conversation. Standing beside the emperor was a woman cloaked in red. She was beautiful and she resembled the Golden Lotus slightly, though she was fierier. There was joy in her eyes as she lowered her head and spoke to the man.

    A match made in heaven.

    The moment she saw them, these words came into her mind naturally.

    They seemed to be close to each other.

    Phoenix was stunned for a moment but she did not go forward. She concealed her aura from the edge of the clouds.

    The heavenly banquet seemed to being to an end. It was not the right timing for her to meet the Emperor as he was talking to someone. Furthermore, the matter of borrowing the mythical ax was not something to be discussed in public.

    She resorted to sitting behind the stone steps as she closed her eyes and waited for the Emperor to pass by.

    As expected, the immortals could be heard sending the guests off after a while.

    Phoenix was about to stand up when she heard the crown prince¡¯sughter. ¡°Emperor, another witch falls for you. You even have the one from Buddhism in your clutches. This is no fun, you are winning every bet.¡±

    What the crown prince said was nonsensical, but it made Phoenix freeze in action. She knew she should go out immediately or leave as if she had never been here before. However, her legs felt like lead and she felt heavy to move.

    A sigh of Buddhism seemed to appear in her mind again.

    Phoenix felt tired all of a sudden.

    However, the voice constantly spread to her ears.

    It was such a familiar voice, yet it was giving her chills right now.

    ¡°Whatever I want...there is no way I cannot get it.¡± The man smiled faintly, his long narrow eyes were glittering.

    His tone was so light, yet it made the crown prince¡¯s feel a shiver running down his spine. The crown prince smirked as he said, ¡°Phoenix merely forgot how you looked when you were a youth, and she was just a little less enthusiastic than usual. Do you have to punish her like that? I know you are a vengeful person, every time you get hurt you will make sure to pay it back tenfold. But isn¡¯t it a bit harsh to dump her after you have made her fall in love with you? Phoenix seems to like you a lot, what are you nning to tell her about the immortal witch today?

    ¡°What does this have to do with you?¡± The manughed, he seemed to be in a good mood with the pair of vicious eyes looking seductive and alluring. He was like a deadly cliff that women could not help but throw themselves into...and fall to their death with broken hearts.

    Their conversation made Phoenix grip the stone pir in front of her with trembling hands. No one could see it but her lips curled upward very slowly. It was not a smile at all for her eyes were ice-cold.

    So, this is the truth.

    It turned out she was the only one who was obsessed with the manual.

    She thought the other party wasmitted to it, but it was just a game to him.

    He could stop and leave anytime he wanted, as long as he found someone whom he was more interested in.

    She thought they were a loving couple, but in fact, she was just one of the women he wanted to conquer.

    Has the proud Phoenix turned out to be the biggest id*ot in the world?

    Hah, when I was moaning in his arms, when I was listening to his heartbeat in between cuddles, he must have been thinking how easy it was to tackle me.

    Has he ever said he loved me?

    No.

    Everything is clear now.

    It is all too obvious.

    At that moment, not only did she lose her dignity, but she also lost her prideful heart that she had surrendered willingly to him.

    Phoenix closed her eyes again. Her heart still ached, yet she merely rubbed her chest casually...

 Chapter 835: Drew Out The Dharma Bone

    <h4>Chapter 835: Drew Out The Dharma Bone</h4>

    Her throat felt like it was on fire and a horrible dizzy spell hit her. Phoenix suddenly recalled a phrase that she came across when she knew nothing about love back then.

    That phrase went something like this, ¡°I may have held your hands as we traverse together. I may have touched your heart and done many insane things for you. At the end of the day, I¡¯m the one to feel the sting of tears while you nonchntly talk about our past as we part ways.¡±

    Maybe love is merely a game.

    Whoever takes it seriously will always be the loser.

    A smile yed on Phoenix¡¯s lips. She stood alone for quite a while beforeing to her senses.

    The chatter andughter of the crowd of gods and fairies were still ongoing from afar. Amid the billowing clouds, every corner that her eyes hadnded on was a heavenly sight to behold.

    Once again, Phoenix saw that witch who had just ascended to godhood. She smiled and trudged her way back to Buddhism without another word.

    Nothing had changed in the Trayastrimsa heaven.

    Little Monk ran forward and asked where Phoenix had been. He kept on nagging along the way.

    There was no time for Phoenix to shed her tears since the matter of cleansing the Sea of Blood must not be dyed.

    Little Monk trailed behind her and spoke in a low voice, ¡°My Lord, Venerable had been looking for you twice. He was asking when you are going to Hell.¡±

    Phoenix stretched her hand out to water the Bodhi tree with no intention to pause at all, ¡°I¡¯ll go once I finish watering.¡±

    ¡°The Emperor had also sent someone to deliver your favorite Osmanthus cake besides asking what vegetarian meal you would like to have tonight.¡± Little Monk lifted the mythical water with all his might. ¡°The Emperor has no idea that you¡¯re going to Hell yet, right?¡±

    Phoenix did not bother to answer any of his questions. She hunkered down under the Bodhi tree and watered it quietly. Her face betrayed no emotion.

    Little Monk had a nagging suspicion that Lord Phoenix had not heard a word he said.

    Just as Little Monk was about to repeat his words, Phoenix finally replied in a t tone, ¡°I¡¯m not going over to eat.¡±

    What does she mean by ¡®not going over to eat¡¯? Is she not going there anymore?

    A hint of confusion was written all over Little Monk¡¯s face. Before he managed to figure it out, Phoenix rose to her feet and had her waist-length hair carelessly tied up. It was then the prayer beads wrapped around her wrist turned into a scythe, radiating a threatening vibe. It gave a perfect reflection of her cassock, daunting and vigorous like a raging fire.

    Phoenix was undoubtedly beautiful. Her hair was like a cascading waterfall with her snowy white robes spreading out like a water lily in bloom for thousands of years. Deep in her eyes was the flowing elegance and grace, illustrating her unparalleled beauty in the world.

    Such a face was not befitting a Buddhism practitioner as it attracted too much attention.

    However, Phoenix continued to exist as such that she would never abandon her scythe despite being terribly wounded. The same went for her back that would never bend to others¡¯ will.

    The stench of rotten flesh permeated the air in the expanse of Hell¡¯s Sea of Blood. All magical beings were howling within the sea regardless of the approaching Light of Buddha.

    Phoenix stood suspended in the air as the hostile ghosts surrounded her. Therge yet magnificent scythe was chiming in the wild wind.

    Even so, those slimy evil spirits who liked to take advantage of others could still sense that something was wrong with her.

    ¡°Haha, how dare youe and cleanse the Sea of Blood with such a weak Light of Buddha?¡±

    ¡°The Phoenix of Buddhism is nothingpared to us!¡±

    With the spirits sneering at her, the reeking foul stench of the turbulent Sea of Blood kept on emanating from all directions. Swarm of monsters and spirits came charging at her unceasingly.

    ¡°As a Buddhism practitioner, the detachment from worldly desires is being valued the most and you, the so-called Immortal Phoenix has in fact fallen for someone. So what makes you think that you can still cleanse the Sea of Blood?¡±

    ¡°Today shall mark as your time of death!¡±

    The hostile ghosts sprang and clung onto Phoenix¡¯s leg as they tried to invade her physical body.

    Soon, the weak Light of Buddha was being engulfed bit by bit.

    Just as the hostile ghosts were about to rip Phoenix¡¯s throat out using their mouth, Phoenix suddenly stopped in the middle of the air as she jabbed the scythe into her left shoulder.

    The Phoenix blood could exterminate all sins, just like the Ninth Heaven¡¯s me!

    The evil spirits widened their eyes in bewilderment. They watched silently as she stood in the sky with her feetnded on the turbulent Sea of Blood. Reaching her hand out, she slowly drew out a bloody bone from her body. The bone was then transformed into a sword in her hand and her fair, jade-like fingers were stained with blood shimmering in gold.

    In the next second, she leaned forward and with one swing, she nailed the evil spirits within the Sea of Blood!

    There was a loud bang followed by the tremendous shaking of the earth. Countless evil spirits were instantly sucked into the ground before they even got the chance to show themselves.

    ¡°She drew out her Dharma Bone!¡± The evil spirits eximed in shock.

    The tsunami being triggered by this enormous earthquake had darkened the sky. The evil spirits all howled in horror as they tried to flee for their lives.

    Phoenix remained indifferent. Drenching in blood, her five fingers split apart. Like an iceberg that had endured waves for thousands of years, she blew those top-tier evil spirits into pieces as they exploded like spectacr bloody fireworks that went on for miles!

    Her hand was still holding onto the curved bone as blood trailed down her fingers. The golden Light of Buddha emitted from the Phoenix bone suddenly sliced through the Nine Heavens and Ten Lands, which thenpletely enshrouded the Four Evil Paths under the endless Sound of Buddha.

    From now on, there would be no Sea of Blood in Hell!

    After the massacre, Phoenix kept her scythe. With her right hand supporting her shoulder, she limped her way back to Buddhism.

    Little Monk had never seen Phoenix in such a disheveled condition before as she would return triumphantly from every fight she was involved in.

    However this time, even her hair was stained with blood. She looked like she was about to copse in another step.

    Nheless, she kept a faint smile and held herself ramrod straight.

    Those in a bloody state were prohibited from entering the Hall of Great Strength.

    Thus, Phoenix could only wait outside.

    The best ce would be under the Bodhi tree.

    Only there, nobody would loathe her for being sinful.

    Phoenix leaned against the tree tiredly, the searing pain after the extraction of her Dharma Bone caused her to exhale deeply.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Wushuang. The pain won¡¯tst.¡±

    Yes, the pain won¡¯tst.

    Slowly, Phoenix closed her eyes. Up in the Trayastrimsa heaven above the Six Paths, she was somehow like an exhausted birding back to its nest. She shut her eyes and slept through the entire afternoon.

    She was rejected by Buddhism as her body was drenched in blood.

    Therefore, she had no choice but to use such an ineffective way to heal her wounds.

    The blood on her shoulder kept on gushing out. Though she was an immortal bird, she knew exactly what pain felt like.

    That day, the wind that blew across the Bodhi tree was warm.

    The Bodhi tree learned to feel something new as blood seeped into its root.

    It was a feeling called heartache.

    Phoenix¡¯s Buddhist aura was getting weaker, it was so weak that he started to worry about her.

    In spite of that, he could only be a Bodhi tree, watching everything unfold before him.

    Many yearster at the Trayastrimsa heaven, the True Buddha was converted.

    Bodhi took a step after another and knelt all the way up the 9000 stairs in the heavy snow.

    Buddha asked Bodhi, ¡°What do you wish for?¡±

    ¡°May she be blessed with good health and peace with no worries for eternity.¡± These were the only words that he said after gaining his human form.

    The cleansing of Sea of Blood was indeed the most joyous asion for Six Paths.

    The cleansing this time was different from the time when the Emperor went to Hell.

    There would be no evil spirits in the Sea of Blood within these 500 years.

    Buddhism would certainly need to celebrate.

    The celebration was for the sake of the merits of delivering all living creatures from torment. Most importantly, it was to celebrate Buddhism¡¯s victory over Tian Dao.

    Meanwhile, the Emperor frowned right once he heard of the news. ¡°Phoenix went to the Sea of Blood?¡±

 Chapter 836: Phoenix Wanted To Break Up

    <h4>Chapter 836: Phoenix Wanted To Break Up</h4>

    ¡°Yeah! Emperor, don¡¯t you know that Lord Phoenix did a good job this time by cleansing the Sea of Blood?¡± The immortal was in awe, ¡°I heard that there will be no evil spirits in the Sea of Blood within these 500 years. Now, this is considered the real alleviation of the world¡¯s sufferings.¡±

    The man¡¯s eyes narrowed even further. ¡°She cleansed the Sea of Blood?¡±

    He had been to the Four Evil Paths before, not to mention that he was born during the realm of chaos. Therefore, he was very familiar with the Sea of Blood.

    Cleansing the Sea of Blood was not as easy as anybody would think.

    The True Buddha was the only exception where he used his own body to cleanse the evil spirits back then.

    He swore an oath, ¡°As long as the Sea of Blood is not cleansed, I shall not be a Buddha.¡± It was then he finally redeemed the evil spirits.

    Beyond that, no one managed to truly cleanse the Sea of Blood, be it Tian Dao or Buddhism.

    Even though he was capable of doing so, he did not know that Phoenix could do that as well.

    He raised his eyes at the thought of this and his tone was even as he ordered, ¡°Pass the message to Buddhism and bring Phoenix over.¡±

    ¡°The message was delivered yesterday. Lord Phoenix said that she would not being over.¡± The immoral replied in a low voice, ¡°Perhaps she¡¯s preparing for the Buddha feast.¡±

    For a moment, the man¡¯s fingers halted, but he did not say anything else. After all, it was normal for her to be busier aftering back from Hell.

    He did not put much thought into this at first.

    Up until the third day when his invitation was sent again, all he got was another rejection.

    The man went to Buddhism himself and asked Little Monk quietly, ¡°Did something happen to your Lord?¡±

    Little Monk shook his head as he blinked his round eyes. ¡°Nothing, but my Lord has taken a liking to chant sutra under the Bodhi tree recently. She doesn¡¯t seem to go out so often anymore.¡±

    ¡°Chant sutra under the Bodhi tree?¡± Repeating the words, the man¡¯s deep-set eyes turned colder and followed by a smile, ¡°Can you ask your Lord when she is nning to dine at Tian Dao after she has done with her sutra chantings?¡±

    Little Monk let out an exmation. Sensing the change in the atmosphere, he hesitantly said, ¡°Emperor, Lord Phoenix said that she will not being anymore.¡±

    ¡°What is that supposed to mean?¡± Slowly, he curled his lips. It was a cold, rageful smile that seemed to be the reason behind those drifting clouds.

    Little Monk was unable to exin further, but his greatest concern was the Emperor¡¯s wrath. Once the Emperor blows his top, things can go really bad.

    The immortal tagging along behind the man had the same idea as well. Hurriedly, he brought the food box forward as he tried to ease the tension in the air. ¡°Little Master, this is the vegetarian meal that the Emperor had specially asked someone to make for her. It is a supplement for her health. Since she¡¯s busy with her sutra chantings, it¡¯s better that we don¡¯t go and interrupt her. So please pass the message and don¡¯t let her starve.¡±

    ¡°But my Lord doesn¡¯t even allow me to enter! And she has not eaten her vegetarian meal for days. She just locked herself in the forbiddennd of Trayastrimsa heaven all this while. Other than watering the Bodhi tree, she did not speak to anyone else. Even for the Buddha feast two days ago, she...¡±

    Before Little Monk finished his sentence, the Emperor had sent the vegetarian dishes flying and smashed onto the floor as he flicked his sleeves. There he was, standing straight with his robe dragging along the floor amid the clink and tter. The wisp of dark fume swirling from his back was intimidating.

    No one dared to stop him. Being the one who led the entire army of monsters and demons, no one had the guts to confront him, not even Buddhism.

    He paced the steps shrouded in clouds. There was ake as clear as jade encircling a giant Bodhi tree and under it was a familiar silhouette. Her eyes were closed lightly with her head leaning against the trunk of the Bodhi tree. Long, ck hair spread at her side as her pristine robe red around her. However, she was unaware of any of these. The Bodhi tree seemed to be the only thing in her eyes. Her face was peaceful and calm as if the Bodhi tree was the only thing she could rely on.

    Once again, she put him aside and ignored him.

    His cold eyes turned even colder and his voice sank, ¡°So this is your reason for ignoring me these days? To water your beloved Bodhi tree?¡±

    Upon hearing that, Phoenix opened her eyes and gazed in his direction.

    She did not expect him to appear.

    Most probably she had renewed his interest in taming her after she cleansed the Sea of Blood.

    Or maybe he thought that she was yet to bepletely conquered by him since she did not contact him these few days.

    Whichever it is, it doesn¡¯t matter at all.

    Phoenix had no intention to figure it out now, nor did she care to say anything. Instead, she raised her hand.

    A bronze mirror fell onto the Emperor¡¯s hand.

    That was a miniature version of the magical mirror created by the Emperor. It was meant to be ced in the magical realm as it could record many things.

    Once, both of them had promised to create memories together to be stored in the mirror.

    Now that she thought about it, there was always a chill sweeping through her upon waking up from the memories.

    Should I me myself for being too proactive?

    Like what others used to say, a girl who took the first move would always be less appreciated by others.

    Nevertheless, if she were given a second chance, she would still do the same thing.

    It was just that her pride did not allow her to be in such disarray.

    These days, she heard someone saying that the witch went to the temple.

    So, that¡¯s about it for both of them.

    How unmeaningful is that actually!

    From not seeing eye to eye with one another initially until the agreement manualter on.

    Is it because of the loneliness? Is that why I give myself away so easily?

    If so, then we¡¯d better go our separate ways.

    Phoenix coughed slightly. Her left shoulder still hurt so she did not bother to stand up.

    The man¡¯s gorgeous eyes narrowed as he looked at her, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Giving it back to you.¡± The way Phoenix curled her lips into a smile was still in her oldnguid manner.

    The Emperor had once mentioned that he hated her careless manner the most, ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m asking! What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve been together for quite some time now.¡± Phoenix bent her legs slightly, ¡°Judging from your habit, I suppose it¡¯s about time for us to break up.¡±

    The Emperor gave a coldugh, ¡°I have no idea of what my habit is, but if you want to pick up a fight, I suggest that you find a better excuse.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to pick up a fight. It¡¯s pointless.¡± With her back leaning against the Bodhi tree, Phoenix smirked.

    It was not like they never fought before during the time when their rtionship was still amicable. Most of the time the fights would end up with a kiss.

    However this time, they both knew well that this fight was different from their usual fights.

    That was because they had never mentioned breaking up with each other before...

    Smiling, Phoenix continued, ¡°It¡¯s just that we should go our own way. It¡¯s about time anyway.¡±

    The Emperor¡¯s handsome face darkened. He then hauled her to her feet as a scornful smile crept across his thin lips. His fingers were grasping her so tight that his knuckles turned white, ¡°Do you hear yourself?¡±

 Chapter 837: Weâ€™re Over

    <h4>Chapter 837: We¡¯re Over</h4>

    ¡°Of course, I know. The game ends once you lose interest in it; that¡¯s what you have said,¡± Phoenix stared at the man, her pretty eyes swirling but were also calm without a ripple.

    The Emperor sneered with his face as ck as thunder and fingers clenching her body. ¡°A game? Lose interest? Then what are you interested in, the Bodhi right outside the door? Who do you think I am? Did you think I would allow you toe and go whenever you please? ¡±

    ¡°You can always take the initiative to break up, if you feel unhappy because I¡¯m the one saying it,¡± Phoenix smiled, her lips curving up with a sense of paleness.

    His fingers clenched even harder, as though he was about to crush her shoulders. Only his handsome smile remained unchanged, ¡°Are you that desperate to break up with me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about time now, isn¡¯t it?¡± Phoenix¡¯s voice was cid, ¡°You have been through many wars. You should have understood that things be boring as time goes by. ¡±

    The Emperor curved up his lips, his deep voice was like the tranquility before a storm, ¡°Apparently, I do not know that time makes things boring for you. Since we are breaking up, I have nothing to hold back.¡±

    Rip!

    Phoenix¡¯s cassock was totally torn into pieces.

    The man pressed Phoenix onto the wooden door, kissing her lips aggressively.

    With the absence of his gentleness, he was like a raging beast.

    Her soft lips were bitten and bled, her tongue tingling in numbness as it was sucked. Phoenix did not turn her head, nor did she avoid him. She was merely staring coldly at him.

    The biting was moving down starting from her neck, leaving behind terrible marks on her body.

    Everything in the house broke into pieces.

    The noise of thunderous ngs made the immortal who was standing outside feel anxious.

    ¡°Emperor, what¡¯s wrong? Has something happened? ¡± He was most worried that both of them would start a fight.

    ¡°Go away!¡±

    The man spat out the word coldly, his attitude was so vicious that the immortal was immediately pushed a few meters backward. Even his chest stung.

    He had never seen the Emperor being this mad.

    The Emperor was always elegant and polite, even maintaining a smile when he killed.

    However, now even the weather seemed to change!

    Phoenix did not know that this kind of matter would hurt so much without any forey.

    The aggressive vition went on for a long time. The Emperor who seemed to be working off his anger was using all kinds of methods to torture her.

    Phoenix did not say anything. As they progressed, she even gave out a faint smile.

    Fair enough, she thought to herself.

    At least she was still sober.

    If he was too gentle, she might not be able to hold back and call out his name.

    She would appear even more petty and ridiculous in front of him.

    She always thought that her existence was enough for the man. She put her whole heart into loving him and he should treat her the same.

    However, she forgot a fact.

    The fact that this man was unruly.

    No one in the world could restrain him.

    Heaven and Buddhism could not restrain him, neither could love.

    Satisfying his own bodily desire was always his principle, and his interest was to conquer.

    He would lose interest in something that could be conquered too easily.

    Maybe he had grown tired of her.

    He had easily settled her after all.

    He would, of course, turn to someone else to change his appetite so as to challenge someone even more exciting.

    Thus, to him, it was not important whoever his target was.

    Phoenix understood all of it.

    Thinking of it carefully, this man had never confessed to her, nor did he utter honeyed words to her.

    He only said that he wanted to be together with her.

    She was the one who was unclear about the rules of the game so she could not me anyone.

    However, her pride did not allow her to share her loved one with anyone.

    If there was no devoted love, she would rather break up.

    Whose fault was it?

    She always assumed that he liked her. Thus, she demanded him to be devoted to her.

    She would not be this disappointed if she had not had extravagant hope.

    It was just a game after all.

    Phoenix truly understood that, once the self-deceiving gentleness was torn apart, she would be in agonizing pain.

    Finally, the man halted his action but he refused to withdraw from her.

    He held her into his arms, hugging her so hard that she felt that her bones would crush.

    It was a deadlock situation ¨C no one spoke.

    It was a suffocating moment of silence.

    Phoenix was so tired that she could not say a word. Her expression was conveying a single message.

    We¡¯re over...

    She tried to force herself to stand up, but he carried her and put her on the clouds instead.

    That moment Phoenix did not argue with him for she was too tired.

    Her Buddhist aura was so weak that she doubted that she was the legendary immortal bird, Phoenix.

    Perhaps, this was the reason why she could not even die.

    That was why they always assigned her to wipe out iniquities as they assumed that she would not get hurt.

    Probably that was why he started a game in the name of love, for he assumed that she was haughty and hard to tame.

    However, she was really exhausted.

    Recalling the moment when she took the manual seriously, ticking regtions one by one on the Rice Paper made her feel like a fool.

    Nevertheless, it was fortunate.

    She quitted once she discovered his nature.

    She did not care whether the man was still beside her. Phoenix closed her eyes to get some rest.

    It was drizzling outside Ninth Heaven so the room was bing chilly.

    In a daze, Phoenix could hear the man calling out her name in a hoarse voice, asking her, ¡°Why? ¡±

    The humid and deep voice sounded like a wounded beastmenting.

    Phoenix could not understand. She was the one in pain. Why did he sound like he was hurt the most?

    When she opened her eyes, she realized that she had been overthinking.

    The man was no longer beside her. It was indeed his style.

    Once he had taken over somethingpletely, he would not turn his head back.

    Phoenix could not help but smile lightly, her lips looking awfully pale.

    This is the best ending because there is no way we can go on anymore

    She should have understood it earlier.

    She was thoroughly clear-headed now...

    The rain was still pouring outside the dwelling ce.

    Raindrops were falling on the umbre.

    Under the Bodhi of Buddhism, the man stood still, not moving at all. No one knew what he was thinking about.

    The immortal was trembling as he trailed behind the man. ¡°Emperor, should we go to the temple next or continue to chant?¡± To him, the Emperor should go chanting. With the Emperor¡¯s current mood, the demons under his reign were causing strong wind and heavy rain. Dark clouds were everywhere.

    The man did not speak. He did not react even when half of his shoulder was wet due to the rain.

    The immortal even suspected that the Emperor did not hear his words. He was confused. Why is the Emperor standing here, refusing to leave?

    Just as the immortal thought that the silent Emperor was about to turn into a rock, he spoke with a husky voice, ¡°We are not going anywhere except the Heavenly feast.¡±

 Chapter 838: She Was The One And Only Phoenix

    <h4>Chapter 838: She Was The One And Only Phoenix</h4>

    The immortal had never heard the Emperor speak in such a tone that made it sound like he was sobbing.

    The immortal subconsciously nced at the man, but he did not see anything other than his pale fingers.

    There was almost nothing strange about the Emperor. He even put up a half-smile during the Heavenly feast, enjoying the dancing and singing in celebration.

    It appeared as though everything was back to normal. There were always people following the Emperor whenever he was listening to the Buddhist Scriptures at Buddhism so he would never get bored.

    A witch who had recently been promoted to the celestial ss followed him around the most.

    Unknowingly, the immortal was afraid that Lord Phoenix would be mad if she saw them.

    However, the Emperor seemed to deliberately pick that way out of so many other paths.

    In fact, every time when they passed by Phoenix¡¯s door, it was closed. However, on the third day, they met face to face.

    Nevertheless, Lord Phoenix did not seem to change at all. She looked indolent and unconcerned as usual. Although she did not speak to others, she did not appear impolite. Whoever showed up did not affect her.

    Most of the time, she sat under the Bodhi tree with a scripture ced on her legs. asionally, she would turn her head to check on the growth of Bodhi with her calm expression. She would sometimes speak softly as though she was talking to the Bodhi tree or perhaps she was just mumbling to herself.

    Their distance was not that far. The immortal felt that Lord Phoenix must have seen the Emperor and the witch. He felt strange that she did not show any reactions at all.

    The witch smiled as she uttered, ¡°Rumor has it that Lord Phoenix from Buddhism had no one in her eyes except for the Bodhi. Now that I finally meet her, it appears that the rumor is true. Very few people would water the Bodhi with mythical water so willingly. It¡¯s such a pity that the Bodhi cannot transform into a human. If it could, these hundreds of years they have spent together would be a fate for Lord Phoenix. Anyway, from the look of Lord Phoenix, she does not seem to care whether the Bodhi could transform. All she wants is to stay by its side, which is very enviable. Unfortunately, Lord Phoenix is the lead of Buddhism, her heart and her mind only yearn for Buddhism, and she won¡¯t fall in love. Otherwise, she does seem to have a crush on Bodhi given her attitude toward it.¡±

    The man did not speak, his smile turned deeper than usual, so cold that it was unpleasant to look at.¡±Her heart and her mind only yearn for Buddhism? She is not as well-behaved as she appears to be.¡±

    The man walked away after putting a baffling statement into words. The winds aroused by him caused a rather prickly feeling to the face.

    The immortal could only sense that something was subtly strange with the Emperor and Lord Phoenix, but he could not figure out what exactly went wrong.

    On the contrary, the witch who was standing aside put up a faint smile, a tinge of gentleness shed across her eyes when she lifted her gaze. She was indeed the Golden Lotus.

    Before the Golden Lotus had transformed into human form, she already possessed six senses and seven thoughts.

    One of the thoughts evoked because of the Emperor, causing her to eventually fall into the magical realm.

    Since her primordial spirit was the Golden Lotus, so she was able to blossom in just hundreds of years of practicing and be promoted to the celestial ss.

    When she was in Buddhism, she had already figured out the type of woman that could attract the Emperor¡¯s attention.

    It was none other than the fact that Phoenix was not aware of the Emperor¡¯s existence when she was hunting.

    However, he who was savoring his wine hadid his eyes on Phoenix.

    Since then, the Golden Lotus realized that she must be unique in order to get the man¡¯s attention.

    This was also the reason why she chose to confess her love directly to the man in public.

    This way the man would then remember her.

    Actually, both that woman, Phoenix, and her used the same tactic.

    Both of them were ying hard to get.

    It was just that Phoenix was dense for being too stubborn. She did not know that regardless of how obstinate she was, she needed to learn topromise at times.

    In fact, the Golden Lotus always believed that the man would lose interest quickly if he could conquer something easily.

    Phoenix did have an added advantage in winning at first.

    However, as she took every initiative she could subsequently, it eventually caused the man to be bored with her.

    Golden Lotus smiled gently, disguising herself as a witch so that no one could realize her presence.

    Even Venerable did not know the evil countenance she had developed herself into at Hell...

    The news about the breakup of the Emperor and Phoenix spread like wildfire in Six Paths.

    No one seemed to be surprised about the news. In fact, they treated the news as aughingstock as they were holding their sses in the Heavenly feast while enjoying the wine sip by sip.

    ¡°What have I said? Both of them will definitely break up. The Emperor will not pamper someone forever, not to mention Phoenix who is not his cup of tea. Perhaps Phoenix is too difficult to approach, so that¡¯s why the Emperor gave it a try.¡±

    ¡°How do you know? You¡¯re not even the Emperor.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I know. Phoenix has an appearance and charisma extremely rare in the world, but she is way too cold. No man likes women who are not gentle. Look at Phoenix, she can fill and level up the Sea of Blood without blinking. Maybe she will stab you in the back one day. Women like her have a cruel heart, and you won¡¯t feelfortable with her. Unlike that witch who has recently be a celestial being, she knows when to be strong and when to be obedient. This kind of woman is the one who can win the favor of the men.¡±

    ¡°Come on, don¡¯t be that mean to Phoenix. Who was the one who expressed his desire to marry Phoenix previously?¡±

    ¡°It is true that I do like Phoenix, but it is better to take a good look at a woman like her from a distance. If I get the chance to be with her all day long, I will be bored too. As a woman, she needs to reveal some gentleness in her. Who will like someone who only knows how to kill? The Emperor probably broke up with her because of theck of novelty.¡±

    ¡°Hey, watch your mouth, she¡¯sing!¡±

    ¡°Who ising?¡±

    ¡°Phoenix!¡±

    Once they heard the words, the people at the Heavenly feast immediately shut their mouths as they turned their heads around. As expected, a figure who was not far away was approaching them slowly.

    She was stepping on floating clouds. Unlike other women, Phoenix did not dress up herself. She was still wearing her cassock which was dragged on the ground with her ck hair contrasted with her white robe and her prayer beads ecing her slender fair wrist. A long cloak which was worn over her shoulders was as red as a raging fire.

    A tall figure with long legs, revealing her pure and innocence within her unruliness demeanor. She was able to give out a strong impression by just standing there.

    To be honest, every appearance of Phoenix would leave the others in astonishment.

    This woman was filled with a surge of handsome charisma inside out.

    It appeared as though no matter what happened, she was the unique existence between Heaven and Earth, and she would not bend even half an inch.

    Those well-dressed Ladies Buddha and fairies lost their shine ifpared to her.

    No one could deny the fact that Phoenix¡¯s elegance was groomed since she was a child. The attitude had blended well into her actions and no one could imitate her.

    However, despite that, she was still dumped by the Emperor.

    Now the entire Six Paths knew how contemptible Phoenix was...

 Chapter 839: The Emperor and Phoenix

    <h4>Chapter 839: The Emperor and Phoenix</h4>

    The guests could not understand why Phoenix would ept the invitation to the Heavenly feast when she had not stepped out of her door for more than 10 days.

    Soon, the Gods came to their senses.

    Does shee to reunite with the Emperor?

    Many fairies lifted their heads, looking forward to the drama that was about to happen.

    In no time, the Emperor arrived, followed by the witch. It was no different than before as he sat on the seat of honor, dressed in a purplish-white robe. His peach-blossom-like eyes were exceedingly beautiful, but they did not catch sight of Phoenix even for once.

    The fairies were d to see his reaction. As expected, the Emperor was tired of Phoenix. After this, Phoenix would not be so self-righteous anymore when she appeared in Tian Dao again.

    Phoenix did not belong to Tian Dao, but she was always superior to them due to her ranking of Buddhism. Her seat was also closer to the Emperor.

    Although both of their seats were not far, they were a distance of thousands of mountains and rivers apart from each other.

    How could they not be delighted?

    Even though they would not ever have any sort of affairs with the Emperor, they were content to witness a defeated Phoenix.

    The Heavenly feast was organized by the Crown Prince of Tian Dao, but he had yet to show up.

    Nevertheless, it did not matter, as it was more interesting to watch Phoenix being humiliated.

    Fairies who usually dared not provoke Phoenix exchanged nces with each other, then directed their gaze toward the seat of honor, smiled as they said, ¡°Emperor, Lord Phoenix has already lowered herself to reunite with you. Why are you still so indifferent?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± said someone who genuinely hoped both of them could make it up. ¡°Couples having a fight ismon. Emperor, since Lord Phoenix is here, she must be sincere to apologize.¡±

    Upon hearing that, the man¡¯s fingers that were holding the wine cup came to a halt. He looked at Phoenix and smirked, ¡°She¡¯s here to join the Heavenly feast. Don¡¯t overthink it.¡±

    Is that a sign of rejection?

    The fairies fixed their gaze at each other and the smile on their faces brightened up.

    Phoenix listened on throughout the conversation, leaning her body against her seat without speaking at all.

    The Emperor¡¯s gaze fell on her face as he toasted his wine cup.

    Phoenix did not avoid him but toasted back at him. She was no longer edgy but indifferently estranged from him.

    Seeing her action, the Emperor¡¯s smile grew more fawning, ¡°Are you afraid of suffering from heartache when you see me so you choose to stay indoors for more than 10 days consecutively?¡±

    Phoenix knew the man¡¯s style of speaking. With the absence of gentleness, he was used to being straight to the point.

    ¡°Why are you keeping silent?¡± The Emperor stared directly at Phoenix. His pair of attractive peach blossom eyes were deep like the sea, dark and cold.

    Phoenix put down her wine cup, curving her lips, ¡°You¡¯re still the same.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± The Emperor replied vaguely, his outrageously handsome face carried a demonic aura.

    Phoenix moved closer to the man with her head tilted, showing a dashing smile on her face, ¡°Too bad, I¡¯ve changed.¡±

    The old me who gets sad over what you have said is gone.

    After finishing her words, she rose to her feet. She then spoke in a cid tone, ¡°I have other matters to deal with. Please excuse me.¡±

    The man was stunned, the wine cup in his hand was rippling with waves. His gaze was so dark that the things on the table trembled along slightly.

    Phoenix did not turn to look at the person¡¯s reaction behind her. She passed him and was about to take a step when he grabbed her wrist, tugging her back with great force.

    His grasp was tight. Standing behind her, his lips parted, ¡°I agree.¡±

    ¡°Agree to what?¡± Phoenix frowned.

    The man looked at her and said in a deep voice, ¡°Get back together. Forget what happened on that day. We¡¯ll start afresh.¡±

    Get back together?

    Phoenix lifted her gaze to look at him.

    The seated guests did not expect the Emperor to actually agree on getting back together with Phoenix.

    ¡°Unbelievable! The Emperor actually agreed!¡±

    ¡°Perhaps because Phoenix was too indifferent just now and it induced his interest again?¡±

    ¡°I have no idea. But it¡¯s my first time seeing a woman pleading to get back together.¡±

    The noises of discussion from the surroundings echoed through the atmosphere.

    Phoenix did not speak as she felt rather humored.

    Perhaps she had taken the initiative too many times, causing everyone to misunderstand her. Even the man misinterpreted what she meant, thinking that she wanted to start anew with him again.

    Phoenix never regretted each and every decision she had made.

    She was vigorous and reckless when she had fallen for someone.

    Even if it hurt, it was the result of her actions.

    It was not a sin to be proactive in love as long as it did not cause harm to anyone.

    She was still herself even though she was used of being shameless.

    But...getting back together?

    She never thought of that.

    The excruciating pain of drawing out her bone in the Sea of Blood caused her toe to a great realization.

    She knew the only person she could count on in this world was herself.

    It was rted to her destiny.

    The Phoenix of Buddhism lived to kill. Anyone who approached her had their reasons.

    To make her sumb was one of their intentions...

    Never had Phoenix grown weary of arguing and everything else than ever before.

    Perhaps to others, she was a woman who would not leave the man alone.

    Holding her head, Phoenixughed. These people are too imaginative.

    ¡°The reason I am here today is that...¡±

    A rather alluring, cynical voice not far away interrupted when Phoenix was about to speak, ¡°My apologies to all for beingte. Oh? Phoenix! Why are you so early? You didn¡¯t have to wait beforehand. Here is the mythical water that I¡¯ve stored. Remember to offer the correct amount of prayer beads.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Phoenix received the mythical water, smiling as she added, ¡°It is quite difficult to get mythical water recently. Worry not, Crown Prince, there will be an exact amount of 72 prayer beads.¡±

    The Crown Princeughed, ¡°You really put the effort into that Bodhi tree. Truth to be told, I¡¯ve never seen anyone who grows nts like you.¡±

    ¡°Bodhi is not any normal nt.¡± Phoenix¡¯s voice was in. She was the only one who knew that she had nowhere to hide her pathetic look if it was not for the faint Light of Buddha the Bodhi tree had emitted on that day.

    It had been a full three days. The searing pain of drawing out the Dharma Bone weakened her so much that she could not even take care of herself.

    As a result of being drenched in blood, she was rejected by Buddhism. She was lucky to have the Bodhi tree by her side since she was young.

    ¡°So are you here today just to get the mythical water?¡± The man sneered in a low voice, interrupting the conversation between Phoenix and the Crown Prince, ¡°I misunderstood what you meant, didn¡¯t I?¡±

 Chapter 840: Totally Over

    <h4>Chapter 840: Totally Over</h4>

    Under the glow of the colored ze, the man¡¯s smile could easily captivate the hearts of alldies.

    However, iciness gradually spread across his eyes.

    Phoenix looked at him and pushed his hand away from her. She agreed in the affirmative, then she thought for a moment before saying, ¡°I suppose you don¡¯t like people who are clingy. In fact, neither do I, so I won¡¯t act like one. Since we¡¯ve cleared our misunderstanding, I will make a move first.¡±

    Upon hearing this, everyone finally realized that Phoenix was not here to reunite with the Emperor. Instead, she was here to obtain the mythical water.

    As the Emperor maintained his devilish smile, he then leaned forward all of a sudden. His thin lips were close to her ear, speaking in a cold and merciless manner, ¡°Are you that worried about that Bodhi tree? Will it die if you go back a littleter? You¡¯re right; both of us don¡¯t like people who are clingy.¡±

    After the man finished his words, he lifted up his hand and he hurled the wine cup to the floor. Along with a crack, he turned and left!

    The immortal caught up with his master. The cold wind hit his body, making his fingers a little cold.

    Everyone present was shocked to see the Emperor in such a state.

    Even the Crown Prince could not help but narrow his dark eyebrows.

    Due to unknown reasons, that person¡¯s malicious aura seemed to grow stronger. This was not good news for Tian Dao.

    No one could predict if he would revert to who he once was where he would end the lives of people of whom he found not pleasing to the eye.

    Perhaps the man had been listed in the celestial ss for too long as he was present at the very beginning of Tian Dao.

    Everyone had probably forgotten that this elegant and impable man was in fact even more merciless and ruthless than others.

    If he was unpleasant, even the Crown Prince could not predict what he would do.

    ¡°Emperor...¡± The immortal treading on the man¡¯s heel raised his hand in hesitation, ¡°Since Lord Phoenix already obtained mythical water by herself, what should we do with this bottle of mythical water?¡±

    The man was stunned for a moment. His voice became hoarse, ¡°Throw it away.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The immortal¡¯s voice lowered down, gradually getting softer, ¡°How about this mirror?¡±

    The man did not say anything.

    The immortal had the initiative to throw it away, but he was afraid that the Emperor would go mad. Everyone was well aware of that, so all of them in the temple were extra meticulous these few days.

    They could not understand the current thoughts of the Emperor anymore.

    The man turned around and fixed his gaze on the magical mirror.

    A scene emerged from the smooth surface. She was scribbling on the manual with her head lowered while he embraced her from behind with his fingers grasping her hand.

    She was never too obedient as she would indolently push him away after being in his arms for too long, instructing him to prepare vegetarian meals.

    Who on earth would dare to order him? Only Phoenix could.

    Ever since she tried eating meat, her appetite was not as good as before.

    Hence, he had to supervise her in order to make sure she ate more.

    Sometimes she would get annoyed. It was not like both of them never quarreled before ¨C after all, they were both stubborn and would not surrender easily.

    However, no matter how intense their fights were, in the end, they wouldugh and reconcile with each other.

    All in all, his Phoenix was still very obedient in nature.

    Apart from disliked being tied up, if he were to go somewhere, she would tag along.

    The Emperor believed that she could not survive without him.

    s, no one could have ever imagined that he would be dumped by someone one day.

    As she threw the magical mirror toward him, his heart sank with it. When he asked for proper reasoning, she let out a smile, saying, ¡°Once a game loses its pleasure, there is no point in continuing it anymore. You have been through many wars. You should have understood that things be boring as time goes by.¡±

    He felt as if he was beaten on the head by a stick as he looked at Phoenix who maintained a cid demeanor.

    This proud yet indifferent person really wanted to leave him.

    However, he could not hold onto her.

    He even had no idea on how to make her stay.

    He could only hug her tight subconsciously and pressed on her shoulders forcefully, his crazy actions appeared as though he wanted to merge both of them into one.

    If only he could control himself, if only his temper was better, maybe he would not hurt her...

    Nevertheless, he could not control his temper. In her opinion, is their rtionship merely a game?

    She did not speak, quietly allowing him to hug her as if nothing had happened. When she closed her eyes, she looked so well-behaved, like an obedient child.

    However, he knew very clearly that she was not a child, that she had her own thoughts and that they were...totally over.

    An invisible hand seemed to be squeezing and clenching his heart tightly into a crumple. It was so twisted that he found it hard to breathe. It was so painful that he felt that he was on the verge of dying from suffocation. It was rather a once in a lifetime opportunity getting to experience it.

    However, on that day, he experienced it countless times.

    His emotions went on a roller coaster ride, soaring high and then plummeting down. When everything had calmed down, all that was left was the emptiness in his heart.

    She was so exhausted that she just slept, but he did not close his eyes throughout the night.

    He hated her for saying those words effortlessly, hence he kept on bringing someone to Buddhism.

    He was like an immature child who was throwing a tantrum and trying to seek people¡¯s attention.

    He could clearly sense her displeasure and indifference.

    Upon listening to the conversations from the surroundings, he had really thought that she came to reconcile with him. He could not wipe off the smile on his face. This was the best news he had ever received during this period of time.

    He had waited for quite some time, but she did not speak. Instead, she stood up to leave.

    Instinctively, he felt that he needed to say something to make her stay.

    Yes, he must make her stay.

    It did not matter if he had to set aside his long-standing pride. He asserted in front of the crowd, ¡°Let¡¯s get back together.¡±

    Perhaps he was overconfident in himself.

    He assumed that she would share the same feelings as him, that she regretted the events that had happened on that day.

    In fact, when he heard the Crown Prince calling out ¡®mythical water¡¯ and addressing the annoying name, he finally understood that she was not here to reconcile nor was she here for him. Instead, she was here for that Bodhi tree.

    At that moment, his emotions were far from the calm demeanor that he portrayed.

    It was only around 10 days. They had only broken up for around 10 days.

    She had already forgotten all about him and directed all her attention toward the Bodhi tree.

    No matter how much noise he made, she did not show any signs of being unustomed.

    He interrogated her with much disbelief, but all he got was the response ¡®You and I dislike people who are clingy.¡±

    The Emperor suddenlyughed, his smile rather twisted.

    Clingy?

    It seemed like she really treated this as a game, being together with him only to seek excitement.

    Otherwise, how was she able to remove herself from this rtionship so quickly?

    Those who said that he was heartless should really take a look at Phoenix.

    Compared to her calmness, he as an experienced game yer failed to qualify at all.

    He initially thought that she would understand his feelings even if he did not express it out loud.

    That was why he never thought of expressing his love.

    Ha. Since she thought of this as a game, then it was better to end this. Being the Emperor, he could win anyone¡¯s heart as he pleased...

 Chapter 841: Phoenix Placed Under House Arrest

    <h4>Chapter 841: Phoenix ced Under House Arrest</h4>

    He was never this st*pid.

    He actually waited for her to get jealous.

    How could he forget that perhaps she did not care about him at all?

    Some people were just so unconcerned to the point that they disappointed others.

    The Emperor lowered his gaze, the blissful image in the magical mirror felt like a thorn piercing his heart.

    Ssh!

    The magical mirror was thrown into the Heavenly Lake nearby!

    The immortal leaped in shock. He did not dare to say a word, hence he could only obediently trail behind the man.

    It was the day where a heavy downpour fell upon the Ninth Heaven.

    Two individuals who were equally proud of themselves ¨C one left for the temple and another one returned to Buddhism.

    No one expected that the magical mirror would be picked up by somebody else.

    This person was none other than one of the seven thoughts of Golden Lotus...the witch.

    Watching the magical mirror, she gradually pulled a long face.

    That evening, Venerable summoned Phoenix and shut her in the Leiyin Temple with the reason that she had broken a religious precept.

    Golden Lotus was present at the side, trying to advise in a soft voice, ¡°My Lord since you have already broken up with the Emperor, why not you agree to the request of Honored Sir, and marry the Dragon King of the Eastern Sea? If so, you need not be under house arrest and listen to rumors outside. My Lord, by now you should have known how the Six Paths views you. I have already liaised with the representative from the Eastern Sea, and the Dragon King does not mind the fact that you have been with the Emperor before.¡±

    ¡°You seem to care very much about my affairs.¡± Phoenix smiledzily as one of her hands supported her chin, her words and actions giving off an air of devil-may-care attitude.

    Golden Lotus did not like her style, as if she was someone unworthy to be mentioned when she stood in front of her!

    ¡°I am only concerned about you, my Lord. I worry that you would not be able to move on,¡± said Golden Lotus as she toyed with the magical mirror in her hands, ¡°I am also deeply sorry regarding the breakup of you and the Emperor.¡±

    Phoenix swept a nce at the magical mirror in her hands, and with a yful smile she said, ¡°How does our breakup concern you?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, just that... just that I hope my Lord does not ce the me on me,¡± Golden Lotus said as she looked at Phoenix in the eye, ¡°There is a possibility that the Emperor and I may end up together in the future.¡±

    ¡°Does this mean that you haven¡¯t slept with him?¡± Phoenix threw aside the Buddhist scriptures in her hand, and looked at Golden Lotus with a smile in her eyes, ¡°Would you like me to share my experience with you? But...¡± She stopped in the middle of the sentence. Tipping up Golden Lotus¡¯s chin, she curved her lips, ¡°You probably won¡¯t be able to sleep with him. You¡¯re not skilled enough yet.¡±

    Golden Lotus clenched her fingers into a fist. How dare... how dare she look down on me!

    ¡°Since you like that mirror so much, you might as well keep it to entertain yourself. You do like to y with stuff that I don¡¯t want,¡± Phoenix condescended to her, ¡°Also, don¡¯t appear again within my sight; I cannot guarantee I won¡¯tmit acts of murder when I¡¯m in a bad mood. After all, you are the Golden Lotus in front of Buddha¡¯s gate. For the sake of Sakyamuni, I won¡¯t touch you because you¡¯re not worth my action.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Golden Lotus¡¯ body trembled with anger.

    She thought that she did not know anything.

    However, she found out that the innocent-looking Phoenix knew about it all along.

    She had actually seen through all her thoughts and tricks.

    She appeared like a clown in front of her.

    Golden Lotus could not conceal her rage in her heart, hence she mmed the door, giving rise to a gust of wind when she left.

    It was better not to assume that she really did not know anything.

    Once the ancient Phoenix flinched, nothing could be restored.

    So what if the Sea of Blood was emptied and she had earned multiple merits for Buddhism?

    Once she did anything that threatened Buddhism, eventually, she would not be able to turn back.

    She would wait for that day!

    Golden Lotusughed as she held the magical mirror in her hands.

    She did not believe that Phoenix truly did not care about it.

    No one would not care for a treasure like this...

    Inside the wooden house, the smell of sandalwood wafted through the air.

    Little Monk tailed behind Phoenix. He could not help but ask, ¡°My Lord, why did you and the Emperor break up? I believe that you do not like to be alone. For me, I think one day I will be Buddha. When that dayes, there will be no one beside you. Look at those little monks, none of them can serve you well. Also, those people from Six Paths always target you. At least, with the Emperor by your side, he could deal with these annoyances, and you can avoid the house arrest.¡±

    Listening to the words of the Little Monk, Phoenix¡¯s eyes dimmed.

    Although she did not want to admit it, she could not help but think ¨C only if he could understand her loneliness like how the Little Monk understood her.

    If he was the one who understood her, everything would be perfect.

    However, when she thought of his devilish, arrogant face, unbothered by anything, she suddenly felt that her stubbornness was ridiculous and pathetic at the same time.

    Everything she had, he would lightly give it away to someone else.

    After everything that had happened between them, how much did he really care about it?

    In fact, she wondered if it ever crossed his mind that she would be upset when he ced a bet with the Crown Prince.

    Was it because she liked him, so he could hurt her without caring for her feelings? Did he think that he could hurt her whenever he liked, and she would still not give up on him?

    Well, she also had her own dignity and pride.

    So, let¡¯s just put an end to everything.

    For the next one hundred years, she would not leave Buddhism.

    Phoenix lowered her eyes and turned over her shoulders, her lonely silhouette exuded a hint of determination...

    The daylight fades in the sky ¨C the magnificent, grande temple.

    The Crown Prince could not help but worry about a certain person, hence he brought a jar of wine and came to meet the Emperor. ¡°Be honest, are you and Phoenix done for good? You shouldn¡¯t have gotten sick of her yet. Weren¡¯t you telling me that it was fun to be together with Phoenix? Who dumped whom?¡±

    The Emperor looked at him and let out augh all of a sudden, ¡°Crown Prince.¡±

    ¡°What!¡± One should not me the Crown Prince for not being polite in tone. This was because every time when the man addressed him with his title, something bad would happen and normally, this person would chase the Crown Prince away.

    The Emperor propped his chin, giving him a side view of his handsome face. ¡°Do you really want to know who dumped whom?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The Crown Prince nodded his head quickly like a chick pecking rice grains. The anticipation in his eyes betrayed him.

    The Emperor ced the wine cup on the armrest. ¡°Why should I tell you?¡±

    ¡°Then why did you ask whether I would like to know?!¡± Did he not mean that he was going to tell me?

    The Emperorzily swept his nce over him, inattentively he said, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m doing so to whet your appetite. I can¡¯t be the only one suffering here.¡±

    ¡°You! You!¡± Although he was the Crown Prince of Tian Dao, he was rather useless. ¡°Wait a moment, where are you going next?¡±

    ¡°Heavenly feast.¡± The Emperor did not turn around as he uttered these two words.

    ¡°Huh? Didn¡¯t you juste back from that ce? Why are you going back there again? No one is there anymore, what for are you going there? Besides, it¡¯s gettingte, why not go there tomorrow? What about the wine? Wait a minute!¡±

    When the Crown Prince saw the man had no intention of slowing down, he could only grit his teeth and trail after him. He was afraid that this man would do something, as he could feel the devilish aura seeping out from the man. It was too strong to the extent that he could smell the scent of blood.

    However, he did not expect the man to not enter the Heavenly feast when they had arrived. Instead, he stood by Heavenly Lake, seemingly searching for something...

 Chapter 842: Searching For The Magical Mirror

    <h4>Chapter 842: Searching For The Magical Mirror</h4>

    His expression was unconcerned at all like usual, but in fact, he looked a bit worried.

    The Crown Prince was exceptionally curious, ¡°Hey, what are you looking for?¡±

    However, the Emperor paid no attention to him and proceeded to bend down, and out of nowhere, he stepped his foot into Heavenly Lake.

    ¡°The water is...¡± cold, the Crown Prince had yet to finish his sentence when he saw the man bent down straight away and stretched out his hand without scrupling about his purplish-white robe being soaked as he reached out to grope the bottom of the pool.

    There is still no sign of it!

    Where on earth did it go?

    I have clearly thrown it right here just now!

    ¡°Come down here and search for it too,¡± the Emperor¡¯s voice was cold and it did not sound like there was room for discussion.

    The Crown Prince gaped as he pointed to himself. If the people from Six Paths knew that he, as a Crown Prince, jumped into Heavenly Lake in broad daylight, he...

    ¡°Come down.¡± The man¡¯s eyes suddenly turned extremely cold and threatening.

    The Crown Prince cleared his throat and stepped in straight without hesitation.

    He would not dare to offend the man.

    Other than Phoenix, those who messed with the man would not end well.

    Take the son of god as an example, it was said that he had not recovered up to now. He was not only removed from his title of God but had also been demoted to the life of a mere animal.

    Think about it, all the son of God did was to ask for Phoenix¡¯s hand in marriage without being clear of the exact situation.

    Hence, it was said to never provoke the Emperor in this world.

    Heavenly Lake¡¯s water was nothing like those in Netherworld ¨C it was awfully cold. When he stuck his fingers into the water, stabbing frostbite shot through his bones.

    The Crown Prince almost went mad when he saw the looks the immortals gave them when they passed by.

    Those two are the almighty Crown Prince and the heavenly Emperor, does nothing interest them anymore that they have to y in the water in such cold winter?

    Not to mention that they had used a whole two hours to search for it!

    ¡°Emperor, my brother,¡± The Crown Prince rubbed his frozen hands together and said, ¡°You have to tell me what you are looking for.¡±

    The man did not bother lifting his head but hurled two words back at him, ¡°A mirror.¡±

    ¡°All this for a mirror?¡± the Crown Prince shouted, his voice rising.

    The man stopped what he was doing and turned his head back to look at him. The expression he gave him zed with ever coldness.

    The Crown Prince stammered and exined himself, ¡°Well, what I¡¯m trying to say is, my brother, whatever type of mirror you desire, I possess all of them, you don¡¯t have to trouble yourself in such a way, and what¡¯s more, once things fall into the Heavenly Lake, they are likely to fall to the Earth, and perhaps someone has already picked it up. Look, the sky¡¯s turning dark, it¡¯s useless for you to continue searching for it.¡±

    To be honest, they had already covered the entire area.

    With the help of their divine consciousness, they could not have missed out on the mirror if it really was in Heavenly Lake.

    The man must have known this too.

    The water from Heavenly Lake sshed onto his face.

    The Emperor did not bend over again. Perhaps he had been in the same posture for too long, that even his back was feeling a little stiff.

    Seeing that he had no intention of further searching, the Crown Prince took the lead and walked out of Heavenly Lake.

    Just as he wanted to say something, he heard a hoarse, deep voice as if it was drenched by the water. ¡°I was the one who was dumped.¡±

    That¡¯s so sudden!

    The Crown Prince snapped his head back and looked toward the heart of Heavenly Lake!

    The man stood there in silence. The most deluxe fur white robe on Heaven and Earth was soaked throughout as water dripping down his ck hair.

    His fingertips, which had never been stained with a speck of dust, had been cut by something and blood was oozing out of it.

    The Crown Prince had never seen the man in such a state before. He had a pair of peach blossom eyes with a vast expanse of coldness. His head was slightly bowed, his ck fragile hair covered his eyes, and all he could hear was him faintly repeating that same sentence.

    ¡°I was the one who was dumped.¡±

    The Crown Prince gawked at him, ¡°Huh? Are you kidding me?¡±

    The Emperor did not continue speaking. He came out from Heavenly Lake and left the Crown Prince far behind.

    Not knowing why the Crown Prince looked at the back of the man which was wet through, he had a feeling that what he said was no joke...

    Since that day, the Emperor rarely left the temple and seemed to have no interest in anything.

    The people of Tian Dao only heard that the Emperor had lost one of his beloved things, but they did not know what the thing was.

    asionally there would be feasts, but the man did not attend and rejected many invitations.

    Two immortals were standing at the door, in charge of turning down people.

    ¡°These invitations to the Emperor had all piled up into a mountain. There are already five or six from Snow Goddess alone, how should we deal with them?¡±

    ¡°Throw them all away. The Emperor won¡¯t go.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    The two immortals clumsily moved the invitations and peeked into the temple.

    At this time, someone from Buddhism came to send an invitation and asked, ¡°Is the Emperor in? There is a feast tomorrow for all gods, it is organized by the Venerable.¡±

    ¡°Huh? I¡¯m really sorry, the Emperor is not feeling well these days, he...¡± Before he could finish, a deep voice interrupted him.

    ¡°What time tomorrow?¡± It was the Emperor. He walked out of the temple, as always, handsome and elegant.

    Little Shami told him the time, then left with his palms ced together.

    The immortals looked at the Emperor doubtfully. It was strange as they thought the Emperor would not attend any feasts anymore.

    Why would he agree to go for the Buddhism one?

    ¡°asionally I would also like to get a breath of fresh air.¡± This was the answer the man gave to the immortals.

    However, they thought that there was something more to that, but they just could not get their heads around it.

    Fortunately, Buddhism hade and sent the invitation. The Emperor¡¯s mood seemed to have improved slightly the next day, even the demons that followed behind him did not seem to harbor great anger.

    However, during the Buddhist feast where all the gods were invited, Phoenix was not seated on the throne.

    After all, Phoenix was still sinful and still in detention. The Venerable had allowed a ce for her to chant sutra right behind the Buddha¡¯s body.

    Instruments could be heard ying in harmony from the Hall of Great Strength. There would constantly be people setting foot into the hall, conversing in murmurs.

    In this case, he could not go to sleep anymore, so he simply fetched a random book from the woodenttice rack and prepared to read it.

    Then he heard someone called out, ¡°Emperor.¡±

    Phoenix¡¯s fingers were resting right there.

    She continued, ¡°I heard that the Emperor is in a bad mood recently? Is it because of Phoenix?¡±

    ¡°Oh, what has my mood got to do with her?¡± The man¡¯s voice was deep and mocking.

    Phoenix cocked her head, a smile spread across her face. The melody from the pce hall continuously filled the air around them.

    ¡°Yes, how could the Emperor be in a bad mood because of her? I say it¡¯s probably because of that sudden disappearance of the witch, I heard she was tamed by Buddhism...¡±

    This time the man did not deny it.

    Phoenix did not continue listening. She picked a book and turned around, but as she walked, she could not stop her fingertips from trembling.

    That indifferent tone of his, deep down it wounded her.

    What does his mood have to do with her?

    In that case, she could just leave as she pleased.

    The next day, she would lose her six senses and enter the Formless Realm.

    It was better to stay there for a hundred years and fulfill a great wish since she would be in detention anyhow.

    In the past, she always thought that being together meant liking each other.

    Now she understood that those perfect and wonderful moments would only emerge in her thoughts...

 Chapter 843: The Beginning Of The Descend From Heaven (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 843: The Beginning Of The Descend From Heaven (Part 1)</h4>

    ¡°You¡¯ve got it all figured out?¡± The Venerable sat on the throne of the Golden Lotus with his calm and unchanging expression.

    Phoenix moved her fingers and turned the scythe into prayer beads as they wrapped around her slender wrist, her eyes shone willfully, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°No more ying with knives for a hundred years?¡± The Venerable frowned.

    Phoenix knew what was on his mind as she curved her lips into a smile, ¡°When the True Buddha belonged to someone, he made a great vow. As long as the Sea of Blood was filled, he swore not to be Buddha. Right now, I also want to aplish great deeds so Venerable should have no reason to stop me. Even though I am the sharpest weapon possessed by Buddhism, I, too, need a break.¡±

    ¡°What are you trying to aplish?¡± whispered the Venerable who was seated high above.

    Phoenix lifted her eyes, the armor on her body nked as she said with a clear voice, ¡°Transform Bodhi into a human.¡±

    Venerable went nk for a moment, his eyebrows knitted together as he pondered. He ended up chanting the word ¡®Amitabha¡¯. Then, he turned toward Little Shami who was beside him and said, ¡°Let her go. It¡¯s only a hundred years, there shouldn¡¯t be any big trouble.¡±

    Little Monk followed behind Phoenix, furrowing his brow, ¡°Lord, you wasted such a good opportunity again to request something for yourself instead of turning Bodhi into a person.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t even have freedom, what do I have to request for?¡± Phoenixughed with her gaze lowered, ¡°If it was not for Bodhi, I don¡¯t even know what I would have gotten into.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Little Monk hesitated for quite some time and whispered, ¡°You can ask Buddha to send the Emperor to you once more.¡±

    ¡°You have forgotten yet again that this man is not controlled by destiny,¡± Phoenix¡¯s smile faded as she continued, ¡°and sometimes as this person is the most special one, so I don¡¯t want to use these means to make him mine, because if I did, it wouldn¡¯t be the real him...¡±

    Though Little Monk was listening to her, he had no clue what she meant.

    Somehow he also roughly knew about the Emperor losing interest in Lord Phoenix, and had fallen in love with someone else instead.

    Perhaps, this was called pursuing but to no avail.

    Little Monk felt sorry for Phoenix, he packed the things that she used daily and looked at her with his enormous eyes, ¡°Lord Phoenix, when you get out again, I¡¯m sure that I would have be Buddha by then. After bing Buddha, I would have to be more prudent unlike now, but remember my lord, I¡¯ll step out and help you if others speak ill of you.¡±

    Phoenix smiled after listening to the words, caressing Little Monk¡¯s bald head with her fingers. Then, she went to the Bodhi tree while holding the mythical water.

    It was thest time Phoenix watered Bodhi.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to retreat soon. It will be a little longer this time ¨C a hundred years. However, in this world, a hundred years means nothing. Bodhi, after you be a human, I¡¯ll recognize you with just a nce. When you go to Earth, please pray for me. My hands are stained with blood, and I¡¯ll leave the matter of the incense to you in theing future.¡±

    With that, Phoenix took the things prepared and entered the Forbidden Land of Buddha.

    It was said that it was the most beautiful ce in Trayastrimsa heaven within Six Paths.

    When Sakyamuni became Buddha, a beautiful lotus flower would bloom whenever he recited a mantra.

    Over time, it turned into a zed Buddha realm, surrounded by endless lotus, any sense of rage could not go through it.

    Only those who had a ranking of Buddhism and had made huge wishes and great vows could enter.

    A hundred years was not a long time, it was only a year in the Netherworld.

    During this period of time, Phoenix had provoked too much gossip. It was better to lock her up for a hundred years and correct the ethos of Buddha¡¯s gate.

    The Venerable had never expected that on the fifth day after Phoenix had entered the Forbidden Land of Buddha, Tian Dao suddenlyunched a provocation on Buddhism.

    Among the rolling clouds, a man with the long and slim figure was covered in pure ck armor from top to bottom, as countless demons surged behind him.

    Buddhism became a mess, and the True Buddha did not belong to anyone.

    Other than Phoenix, the people in Buddhism were usually not good at fighting.

    Although Buddhism took up the gauntlet, they were defeated in the end.

    No one from Six Paths could stop the man!

    In Mountain Tenya, the Buddhas stood above the clouds.

    An unprecedented vicious current swept in from the sky as if to force Buddhism to send someone.

    The gods from Tian Dao were puzzled as well. ¡°What¡¯s going on with Buddhism this time? Why isn¡¯t Phoenix out to rescue after Buddhism has been beaten into such a state?¡±

    Upon hearing this, the man lifted his gaze, his hands still dripping with blood, his eyes wandering among the Buddhas.

    However, he could not find the ming figure that had always stood in the frontline, with a scythe at hand.

    She was not there at the Buddha feast previously.

    He thought that stirring up at most two fights was enough to lure her out.

    As a result, there was still no sign of her.

    He always knew that she was the type of person that would break off all ties once they were separated.

    What was the use of knowing, when he could not stop himself from feeling infuriated?

    With a tomahawk clenched in one hand, the Emperor flitted over from the Light of Buddha and went straight for one of the Buddha¡¯s throat, tightening his fingers around it. He then let out a chillyugh, ¡°Your beloved Lord Phoenix is not worried at all to keep you guys in the frontline. What trick are you hiding up your sleeves this time? Are you trying to lower Tian Dao¡¯s guards and defeat us when we¡¯re least expecting it?¡±

    ¡°No, no...¡± that Buddha spoke with difficulty, ¡°Emperor, Tian Dao, and Buddhism are always a family, no matter which is more almighty, Buddhism would never say a thing about it. As for Lord Phoenix, she is really not around, as early as five days ago, she entered the colored ze Formless Realm in order toplete a great mission-¡± he wheezed, ¡°-not many people know about it, it.. it is no wonder Emperor would misunderstand Buddhism¡¯s-¡± he rasped, ¡°-intentions!¡±

    So sudden!

    The man¡¯s eyes turned cold, ¡°Where did you say she went?¡±

    ¡°Coloured ze Formless Realm.¡± The Buddha was so frightened by the look he gave him as he continued to exin, ¡°Emperor, a monk does not tell lies. In order to let Bodhi be human, Lord Phoenix made a request to Venerable. She was willing to put down her scythe and do a hundred years of chanting in exchange for the gospel.¡±

    ¡°To let bodhi be human?¡± The man repeated his words and out of nowhere, he burst into fits ofughter. There was an unprecedented ck fog hidden deep inside his eyes. The ck fog that was initially a formless mass was enough to make all the demons shudder in fear.

    Buddha had been so petrified by his appearance that he was unable to find his words.

    He suddenly recalled what people had said before. The reason behind why the Emperor had personally led the troops to attack Buddhism was all because of that witch who disappeared previously.

    So the Buddha immediately shouted out loud, ¡°Emperor, you need to calm down, Buddhism is not the one behind the witch¡¯s disappearance!¡±

    Whether it was the people from Tian Dao or Buddhism, they had all heard his words clearly.

    Tian Dao immediately realized that things were not right. They came to pick a fight with Buddhism this time, but they never thought to cause much trouble.

    This was because within the Six Paths, if there were no Buddhism, then there would be fewer counterbnces in the Netherworld.

    The Emperor should know this, after all, this had been the case before.

    However, why is he behaving like this today...

    The Crown Prince, afraid of the situation escting further, approached the Emperor¡¯s side and whispered in his ear, ¡°That¡¯s about it. Buddhism had admitted defeat. We should also retreat, you...¡±

 Chapter 844: Well, Transformed Into A Demon~

    <h4>Chapter 844: Well, Transformed Into A Demon~</h4>

    Whoosh!

    There was hardly any chance for the Crown Prince to speak.

    The man¡¯s draping sleeves billowed, leaving the crowd with a cold, mysterious silhouette.

    At first, the Crown Prince thought the Emperor wanted to return to the temple. As he paced up and down, he realized that he was not heading to the temple, but the road to Buddhism.

    The Crown Prince¡¯s expression changed all of a sudden. He was dreading what woulde after and immediately went with the clouds to catch up to him.

    The man¡¯s ghoulish aura was undeniably indomitable.

    His cloak pped violently against the wind as if it was protesting the Buddhist gospel with a dire desire to destroy it!

    His eyes were red with murder and his handsome face was filled with the stain of blood.

    The Crown Prince stepped in the man¡¯s way and gave him a stern warning, ¡°Calm down!¡±

    ¡°Calm down?¡± the man cackled. His narrowed eyes were tinted red.

    Every day he would brainstorm for the ways to meet her, regardless if it was the Buddhist Feast or The War of Tian Dao.

    He thought that one day, she would definitely appear.

    He came all the way just because he saw a glimpse of hope, but now he had made a fool of himself.

    He was just panicking two days ago that she would never forgive him for losing the magical mirror.

    Never in his wildest thoughts would he imagine him being reced during the period of separating with her.

    To pray a hundred years for the Buddhist gospel?

    Huh. She always hated abiding by the rules and being restricted. Who would have thought that she would end up like this, all for Bodhi?

    She was wrong about him. She thought he was harmless.

    How could she ever belong to anyone else after she had gotten together with him?

    Did she really think that by entering the Forbidden Land of Buddha, he would let go?

    He would do anything to track her down!

    Bang!

    A tomahawk plunged from the skies above, piercing through the cloud drift above Mountain Tenya.

    Millions of shards filled the skies and glimmered like exploded stardust. Out of nowhere, a skyscraping wave engulfed the vast space, wiping off all traces of existence.

    The Little Shami who lived on top of Mountain Tenya lifted his head up. He could see swarms of magical beings far away. Above them, there was a man with a cape, levitating, with zing mes behind him. There was a typhoon that stretched to the skies and prated the earth ¨C the whole scene radiated evil.

    Above the cloud drift, his silhouette was on its own, giving off an icy feel.

    The man¡¯s gazended on the Forbidden Land of Buddha. His hair was jet ck and his eyes turned blood red. A sense of strong wickedness was hidden behind his well-defined features.

    His gaze was deep and focused. The blood on his cheeks was like a written vow that nothing could stop him. His perseverance was bone-chilling.

    The Hall of Great Strength was enshrouded with thick grey clouds.

    Venerable could not stand it anymore. He descended himself and raised his Magic Pestle.

    Bang!

    The sound of the bell thundered across Xumi Mountain, awakening all the demons and immortals within the Six Paths. Their minds dwelt in unease.

    Since ancient times, only monks whomitted great sin were thrown into the Vajra Bell. When the bell was struck, their bones would be crushed to dust and their flesh torn into mince while they were still alive!

    The Crown Prince could not take a step further.

    The monsters and demons backed off and the darkness faded.

    Suddenly, the spirit bells chimed. Every demon, creature, and ghoul known to man was released, infuriated and full of evil. Bony fingers of the starved ghosts reached out from the gates of Hell. Then, a tidal wave from the Sea of Blood arose.

    The mythical soldiers from Tian Dao stopped in their tracks.

    The Emperor was on the top of Trayastrimsa heaven. His body was levitating in mid-air. Behind his pping coat was a face that was already stained with blood.

    Venerable choked on his aura, a mouthful of blood was spurted out from his throat. He recited Amitabha and put his hands together devoutly. Then, he took a seat on a lotus and questioned the man. ¡°Emperor, you cannot take away Tian Dao or Buddhism. So, do you really want to eradicate Buddhism?¡±

    The man smiled. His face resembled that of a Fallen Demon, even his conscience was disturbed. His eyes were different ¨C one of them mirrored the gold of Tian Dao, while the other mimicked the red of hell.

    He gave Venerable a look from above, the coldness from his lips could turn anything into ice.

    Venerable sighed, ¡°What for? You should know, the one that she likes isn¡¯t you,¡± he said calmly. However, it sounded like a ring rm by the man¡¯s ears.

    A p of thunder boomed!

    The bell started thundering more frequently as though thousands of soldiers were galloping by on their horses, or as though the sky was pouring with thunder and lightning.

    Nheless, nothing shook him more thanVenerable¡¯s words.

    The one that she likes isn¡¯t you.

    It rang by the Emperor¡¯s eardrums. His blood rushed to his head, and immediately he whipped out his mythical ax!

    Bang!

    A corner of the Vajra Bell was destroyed!

    Venerable was shocked as he snapped his head back!

    Monsters and demons rushed out from the broken clock, screeching and howling to their demonic pleasure ¨C it was a depiction of hell!

    Buddhism had never encountered a threat as great as that for the thousands of years it had existed.

    For the first time, Venerable who was seated on top of the lotus felt a wave of regret wash over him. If he knew this was going to happen, he would never have caged Phoenix.

    The True Buddha did not belong to anyone yet. He was just a substitute for many years. He thought he had the world in his hands, but he never thought that this would happen.

    Amidst the fog and clouds was the man who grabbed the Venerable¡¯s throat without hesitation.

    Venerable red at him. His voice was hoarse and with difficulty, he forced out a raspy whisper, ¡°If you ruin Buddhism, the Phoenix will not live long.¡±

    The man¡¯s fingers jolted, his eyes became cold. ¡°Never would I have thought that Buddhism would end up like this. No wonder the True Buddha has not been chosen yet.¡±

    ¡°Amitabha, problems regarding love are always hard to avoid.¡± Venerable looked dead into the man¡¯s eyes. ¡°With expectationse pain when they are unable to obtain what is desired. If you desire to return to Buddha¡¯s gate, you will receive good karma. Unfortunately, Emperor, you were in distress and confusion, you missed Buddha¡¯s gate once again. Now, Emperor, it is an invitation for you to enter Buddha¡¯s gates if you wish.¡±

    The man smirked, ¡°Who says I failed to obtain it? I know that as a god in Tian Dao, I will never be able to run away from Buddha¡¯s sight. However, if I am not a god anymore, I can kill you, and that will not matter.¡±

    Venerable was dumbfounded upon hearing that. The man did not wait for a response.

    Every single person around them transformed into the Dharma of Chaos. There were ck feathers everywhere, filling the skies and covering thend. One by one, they pierced through his chest!

    The hell broke loose. The ground began to tremble and stones started to crack. Fire zed from the core of the Earth and ck feathers zoomed upward, spiraling around the man¡¯s legs.

    The man¡¯s grin grew wider as the cold wind roared, it was full of viciousness and disdain.

    Venerable would not have thought that he would give up his divine psyche just like that!

    Outside Ny-ninth Heaven, the Crown Prince of Tian Dao suddenly noticed the chaos. He dropped everything and looked at the sky, dumbfounded. ¡°What...what...what is this¡ª?!¡±

    Someone wanted to fall from heaven and transform into a demon!!?

    Boom!

    The bell crumbled and copper pieces plummeted, creating deafening sounds of destruction.

    Subsequently, countless ck feathers that had aggregated into clumps came from the horizon, all of them targeting Venerable¡¯s body!

    Among the thundering and rumbling, the man wasughing uproariously, ¡°If I be a demon, how can Buddha ever deal with me?¡±

    All of a sudden, the innumerable ck feathers tossed and raged, turning into the endless Sea of Blood!

    Every living being from Tian Dao was in treachery. The path in front of them was unclear as if shrouded by mist.

    Without making any move, the man parted with his divine psyche. He leaned backward with a soft smile on his face, his clothes drifting with the wind as he descended into a demon.

 Chapter 845: Phoenixâ€™s Exit

    <h4>Chapter 845: Phoenix¡¯s Exit</h4>

    Watching the incident unfolded before the eyes of Tian Dao and Buddhism, the expressions on their faces gradually changed.

    The Emperor was born of chaos. In order to prevent him from going to Hell, both Tian Dao and Buddhism had exhausted their minds and finally, they managed to convince him.

    Now, he had abandoned the divine psyche. This meant that there would be an unprecedented Great Demon King in the next Three Paths, or in other words, in Hell!

    At that time, it did not matter if it was Buddhism or Tian Dao since both would be trampled under his feet, unable to turn over a new leaf!

    No way!

    He must not turn into a demon!

    Amidst his fury, Tian Dao sent down 30,000 mythical soldiers, scheming to envelop the Emperor at the initial stage of his fall from Heaven!

    However, no mythical soldier could enter the chaos.

    Three dayster, the Emperor finally metamorphosed into a demon in the evening!

    The Sea of Blood welled up in an unfamiliar wave as countless demons cheered and turned into their original forms, surging out from the man¡¯s back.

    An innumerable amount of ck crows whizzed past in the sky, and the ck river beneath the 18yers of hell seemed to havee to a boil.

    The man simply stood amongst the multitude of demons. One wicked grin cracked across his face could make the Dead Sea seethe.

    This was undoubtedly a catastrophe for Tian Dao and Buddhism.

    The destiny was broken, the demon had broken out of the earth¡¯s crust and the beautiful and deadly melodies of the mermaids echoed in the magical realm.

    These 100 years marked the absolute century of disgrace for Tian Dao and Buddhism.

    They were no longer the hegemon of the Six Paths, and everything was impeded and jumbled up, all because the person inmand of the next Three Paths was the Emperor of the Gods.

    In order to follow him, many of Tian Dao¡¯s people had transformed into their natural selves. Hundreds of demons wandered at night and roamed the heaven and earth freely. Such a majestic view was a rare sighting in the world.

    Buddhism¡¯s people began to rejoice the fact that every person who had abandoned the divine psyche would eventually lose their memory of being a God in chaos.

    Otherwise, the Emperor who had transformed into a demon would unquestionably bring forth fellow demons to attack Mountain Tenya to avenge the witch who was held captive!

    However, no matter how fortunate they believed they were, Buddhism was still Buddhism. He was still unable to live with the fact that those demons in the next Three Paths dared to show no respect to them.

    In the course of time, an aura of resentment against the people of the Netherworld began brewing in their hearts.

    However, the Buddha¡¯s body of Venerable was already destroyed when the Emperor fell from heaven.

    None of Buddhism¡¯s people now could be his opponent.

    Unless...

    ¡°Venerable, for the sake of all living beings under this vast sky, you can no longer let the demons continue wreaking havoc. Someone must go to Mount Buzhou and somebody else ought to clear the Sea of Blood in Hell.¡±

    Honored Sir sat in the twilight, the scar that stretched from his forehead to his chin glistening in the dim light. It seemed more terrifying than the evil spirits in Hell. ¡°For every day the Sea of Blood is not cleared, there is one less day where the True Buddha can be united. For hundreds of years, however, changes would arise continuously after the Sea of Blood is cleared. This time it all happened due to the Magic Paths. The only way to solve it is to allow Phoenix to make another trip to hell. Although there¡¯s still a year to go, I have to do so for the sake of the world. Buddha shall be merciful and understanding.¡± Speaking, Honored Sir looked to his left and continued, ¡°Golden Lotus, please ring the bell. It¡¯s time for the door of Leiyin Temple to reopen.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Golden Lotus turned away to leave and her prayer beads tumbled with heavy Sanskrit.

    Phoenix emerged from the Light of Buddha. Behind it stood the snow-covered Mountain Tenya, the beauty of the legendary Forbidden Land of Buddha that no one could describe with words.

    Still, the most fascinating was unarguably the wanton,zy figure. It had been a century and the ancient Phoenix still retained her stunning beauty. Especially when she sauntered toward you, that pair of mysterious raven eyes were attractive as ever, as if you would easily get sucked within.

    She seemed to have grown even nobler than before, with the silky ck hair tumbling off her shoulders immersed in the ice, topped with her pure, snowy white cassock, her fiery cloak, and her ultimate pride and charm.

    As she saw Golden Lotus, the smile on Phoenix¡¯s face remained unchanged. She tossed the scriptures in her palms aside without uttering a word.

    Golden Lotus slowly clenched her fists hidden under her long sleeves a couple of times before she put on a gentle smile and trailed behind her.

    Buddhism knew best when it came to presenting a fa?ade of peace and prosperity. Without a mention of the history of this past century, he began to read the scriptures. ¡°Phoenix, the Sea of Blood in Hell has risen again. The True Buddha cannot be united unless Hell is clean. Please go and terminate the extreme evil under the heavens.¡±

    Phoenix did not spout any nonsense. She immediately picked up her scythe and leaped into the demon-filled Mount Buzhou.

    It was just that she had not expected to meet that person in Hell.

    The two exchanged a nce. However, it seemed he did not know her at all and only focused on the witch¡¯s face at one side.

    Phoenix was dumbfounded. The thing she cared about was not what his eyes were fixated on.

    To her surprise, his dark-colored eyes morphed into a deep crimson that resembled flowing blood. He emanated a constant enchanting sensation evil like a demon from beginning to end.

    That was the first time Phoenix did not take immediate action. In a moment of absent-mindedness, a cold wind gusted past her ears and evil spirits left their imprints on her arms.

    She frowned and drew her scythe. With a couple of swishes on her weapon, there was no single trace of iniquities to be found within three meters from her.

    He...abandoned the divine psyche?

    Why?

    This was a question Phoenix had always held in her mind.

    He clearly liked to be far removed from the masses and reality, without provoking even the tiniest speck of dust. His basic necessities in life had always been a rare honor in the heavens and earth.

    How could he have transformed into a demon in the Netherworld?

    Very soon, someone provided her with an answer.

    Amidst their discussion, those demons stated, ¡°The Emperor fell from heaven solely to locate the witch who was held captive by Buddhism amongst the chaos. Unfortunately, things didn¡¯t go well. Even so, it doesn¡¯t matter as the witch was originally born in the magical realm, and soon enough, the Emperor will be able to reshape her soul.¡±

    As Phoenix listened, her body stiffened in ce.

    She thought the suffering would cease.

    After all, it had been 99 years.

    In actual fact, it did not hurt as much as she had anticipated.

    It was just that she was perfectly conscious and it felt as if she suddenly understood everything.

    It turned out that he would still fall for somebody.

    It was just that the one he liked was not her...

    It seemed to be exactly like what people said. True love is not one-sided, and everything must be invested, including your eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body, mind, and soul.

    That was why he fell from heaven and transformed into a demon.

    The feeling in Phoenix¡¯s heart was perplexing. Long ago, she had always been drawn to him as everything this person did was what she longed to do.

    As of now, however, she could not bring herself to admire him anymore.

    At the bottom of Mount Buzhou, Phoenix stared at the silhouette gradually drowning in the darkness of the night. It was the first time she had vited Buddhism.

    It had been a good while but Buddhism still had not received news of Phoenix taking action. Suspicion began to bubble in his veins.

    18 Golden Light Dharma seals descended from heaven, summoning Phoenix back to the mountain.

    The Buddhas asked her with knitted eyebrows, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you taken action?¡±

    Phoenix knelt under the Bodhi tree without muttering a word.

    Golden Lotus walked toward her, sighing with pity andpassion. ¡°Master, why are you doing this? You should know that this person would never look back at the things that he no longer needed. If he still liked you, he would not have fallen from heaven and transformed into a demon. A hundred years may be tedious and interminable for mortals, but it is not difficult for Gods and Buddhas to wait for it. It¡¯s just that he has absolutely never thought of waiting for you...¡±

    As Phoenix listened, she finally lifted her gaze.

 Chapter 846: Killing Golden Lotus

    <h4>Chapter 846: Killing Golden Lotus</h4>

    Golden Lotus¡¯s heart was full of pride.

    However, she never expected the indifference in Phoenix¡¯s eyes to be so obvious as if she could read her frenzied thoughts. ¡°It seems that you still haven¡¯t slept with him for the 100 years since I left. But what makes me curious is, even after all this time, do you think he even remembers your name?¡±

    Golden Lotus was stunned into silence.

    Phoenix¡¯s lips slowly curved into a gentle smile.

    Golden Lotus bit her thin lips, then shook her head and let out a sigh. ¡°Since you do not want to clear the Sea of Blood, there is still another option. The gift from the Eastern Sea has arrived. If you are willing to marry, you can stabilize the situation.¡±

    ¡°I will not get married.¡±

    These two words stirred all the Buddhas¡¯ anger.

    Golden Lotus prepared to speak and inhaled arge mouthful of cold air. ¡°Master, are you going to vite the Buddha¡¯s order?¡±

    As Golden Lotus finished her words, the Sanskrit resounded and sent echoes throughout Mountain Tenya. Each word punctuated the question she directed toward Phoenix.

    The Buddhas did not bother to stop Golden Lotus, their top priority was to uphold Buddhism.

    The Buddhas held their tongue, it was better for them to remain silent sometimes since the Phoenix¡¯s Buddha seat was still in ce. However, the situation was different now, it would be a sin if the Phoenix vited themand of Buddha. She would be subjected to waves of violent Thunder Tribtion.

    The opportunity Golden Lotus had waited for had finally arrived, she seized the chance to suggest that Phoenix should marry.

    Since she could not deal with this woman, let Heaven punish her instead!

    That was the only fear of the ancient Phoenix!

    Golden Lotus had already predicted that Phoenix would not refuse, however to her surprise, she did.

    The woman who had never paid her any respect dared not speak again.

    Golden Lotus¡¯ mouth formed a gradual smile. ¡°Master, you have always been intelligent. Since you have decided to get married, let the people around you begin the arrangements. I will personally help to prepare your marriage gown.¡±

    Once these words left her mouth, Golden Lotus prepared to turn around and leave.

    However, in the next second, an indolent drawl reached her ears, ¡°What about obeying the Buddha¡¯s order?¡±

    Golden Lotus whipped her head around and saw Phoenix raising her eyebrows at her, her expression was full of mockery.

    Golden Lotus clenched her fist. ¡°Master, you should know better than anyone about the consequences of viting the Buddha¡¯s order. Even if you managed to escape Heavenly Tribtion, your destiny will apany you throughout your existence, so it is inevitable. You will eventually have to obey Buddha¡¯s order and marry the Eastern Sea.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve reminded me of something.¡± Phoenix¡¯s lips lifted into a smile yet her face remained indifferent.

    Golden Lotus looked at her in puzzlement.

    Even the other Buddhas looked curiously at Phoenix.

    In a sh, Phoenix held out her scythe and impaled her left shoulder!

    Then, she proceeded to dig out everyst Dharma Bone in her body through all the blood and gore!

    The Buddhas let out a long gasp, their eyes bulged as they witnessed the scene!

    When did she start to have such thoughts...

    Despite being the center of attention, Phoenix simply gave a faint smile. Determination fueled the force behind her fingers. ¡°As an immortal bird, I will be reborn even after millions of tribtions. Since this fate is fixed by Buddhism, then I will simply break my connection with this Buddha fate!¡±

    Boom!

    It seemed like something had copsed from a corner of Mountain Tenya.

    In the Leiyin Temple, the statue of the Great Lord of the Buddhas shattered.

    At this moment, time slowed down, the secondsgged by and fresh blood spurted from Phoenix¡¯s shoulders as violent and unstoppable like a zing me, it made a beeline directly for the Buddhas!

    In an instant, Golden Lotus¡¯plexion turned deathly pale!

    Every Buddha knew that once the ancient Phoenixshed out, there would be numerous injuries left in her wake.

    However, they had never seen Phoenix act out in such an extreme manner, she was so indomitable!

    ¡°Previously, I was able to withstand a battle against a Buddha¡¯s body. Now, if I can decimate the Buddha, I will never be the undertaker for the Buddhas again.¡± All of Phoenix¡¯s fingers had been crushed, and blood dripped continuously from her arm toward the Buddha¡¯s gate. She brandished her scythe and strode forward.

    Golden Lotus was flung a few meters away and crashed violently to the ground. She oozed out the fresh metallic taste of blood in her mouth, ¡°Phoenix, d-do you even know what you are doing?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I know, aren¡¯t I killing Buddha?¡± Phoenix looked at her haughtily from above and gave a smile, ¡°You are the one that does not understand, I¡¯ve told you before that I would end you with a single strike if you appeared in front of me again.¡±

    The unprecedented murderous aura that radiated from her made Golden Lotus retreat with difficulty. At this time, she could care less about her image, because she knew that if Phoenix was truly serious, she would be no match against her.

    However, Golden Lotus had made a mistake. Phoenix had long passed the point of uncertainty and was ready to realize her killing intent.

    Swish! Another swing of the de fell upon her.

    Golden Lotus¡¯ expression grew pallid from shock and she reached out to beg the Buddhas for help.

    The Buddhas also wanted to interfere but they had underestimated the power of Phoenix¡¯s blood, it was so mighty that even the Hall of Great Strength was engulfed in mes!

    Golden Lotus recollected herself and pleaded Phoenix for mercy. ¡°Master, please think about it, if you kill me, you will truly betray the Buddha¡¯s gate. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to marry, I can appeal to the Buddhas for you. Please, as long as you promise not to kill me, you can consider everything done!¡±

    She was raised by Venerable for thousands of years before she could transform into a human.

    She could never be a Buddha if the Sea of Blood had not been cleared, and the Sanskrit had not descended from Heaven.

    All these events had been cultivated for the past millennium, she could not afford to fail at this stage for herck of effort. She had yet to be a True Buddha, not to mention, to win the heart of that man.

    She must not die!

    Golden Lotus thought that the other party would reconsider her action because of this appeal.

    Contrarily, Phoenix casually raised her scythe again. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with betraying the Buddha¡¯s gate?¡±

    At the same time, Phoenix¡¯s melodious voice rang out in all directions from the void.

    Countless swords fell on Golden Lotus¡¯ body. She wanted to resist but found that her actions were powerless against the sinct words of the ancient Phoenix.

    Ordinary weapons could never hurt Golden Lotus but Phoenix¡¯s scythe could easily destroy her Buddha¡¯s body!

    Golden Lotus registered a faint moment of pain before she was sliced into countless pieces along with a thump.

    Fresh blood was sshed right in front of the Buddhas¡¯ eyes and stained the virtues of Buddhism.

    Now, Phoenix could not escape Heavenly Tribtion.

    To betray Buddha¡¯s gate was a horrendous crime that deserved the most brutal punishment.

    Violent thunder and fire descended on Mountain Tenya from above, all of them struck Phoenix¡¯s body mercilessly.

    The Buddhas did not have any malicious intentions, conversely, they wanted to save her.

    The Heavenly Tribtion from the betrayal of Buddha¡¯s Gate was torturous and no one could withstand it.

    As a result, all the Buddhas converged to form the Light of Buddha and morphed into the Shield of Vajra. They nketed each other and the little Shami, only Phoenix remained unshielded.

    Boom!

    The second p of thunder resounded, Phoenix clutched at her shirt and coughed out a mouthful of blood.

    She faintly glimpsed at the Venerable from atop Golden Lotus as he asked, ¡°Do you really want to leave the Buddha Gate? Heavenly Tribtion of Thirty-Three Rolling Thunder, Phoenix, you won¡¯t be able to stand it.¡±

    In the face of Venerable¡¯s question, Phoenix onlyughed and uttered a single phrase, ¡°Get out of my sight!¡±

    Bang!

 Chapter 847: The Reincarnation Of Phoenix

    <h4>Chapter 847: The Reincarnation Of Phoenix</h4>

    12 bolts of Heavenly Thunder struck.

    The lightning shed and thunder rumbled atop Mountain Tenya, shaking the hills and quaking the earth.

    All the Buddhas stood under the Shield of Vajra and looked toward Phoenix in the distance.

    Amidst the fiery mes, Phoenix covered her head with her arms.

    Her fifth sense started to vanish.

    With her blood dripping, Phoenix could no longer stand and fell on the long steps.

    Below the Ninth Heaven.

    A host of demons were dancing in riotous revelry.

    Almost everyone in the Six Paths could not help but get shocked by the roaring thunder.

    Evil spirits started to emerge from the Sea of Blood.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is there something wrong with Buddhism?¡±

    ¡°It looks like an ancient holy Buddha had abandoned the Buddha¡¯s gate and is enduring the Heavenly Tribtions?¡±

    ¡°Abandoned the Buddha¡¯s gate? Do they have a death wish? Who could be so stupid?¡±

    As the demons were speaking, they suddenly nced up at the sky.

    Glorious colors were glowing brightly in the midst of the raging mes. A beautiful giant tail shed across the sky.

    ¡°Is that! Is that the Ancient Phoenix?!¡±

    Boom!

    The thirty-first bolt of fiery Heavenly Thunder struck!

    Mountain Tenya swayed madly with its stones shattering and the sky trembled!

    A corner of the Shield of Vajra broke, causing the Buddhas under the shield to frown.

    Little Shamis who were scattered around were washed away into the mountain¡¯s cier.

    Phoenix was on the verge of death. Her stunning true formid on the ground with blood running down her soft feathers, reddening the entire path of Buddha.

    ¡°Let me ask you again, do you really want to betray the Buddha¡¯s gate?¡±

    Phoenix looked up at the sky and snickered.

    At that moment, all her unruliness and contempt appeared on the surface.

    Everyone knew that if the Phoenix still had the Dharma bone, she might still be able to survive the 33 strikes of fiery Heavenly Thunder.

    However, she stubbornly chose the most resolute method to abandon Buddhism.

    It was such an unmatched stance as though she was saying, In this world, no one can order me around!

    Not even a Buddha.

    Get out of my sight!

    Bang!

    The thirty-second Heavenly Thunder struck directly onto Phoenix¡¯s skull.

    All the Buddhas knew that when thest Heavenly Thunder struck, Phoenix would lose all her six senses and there would never be another reincarnation of the Phoenix within the Six Paths ever again!

    ¡°Amitabha.¡± Honored Sir retracted his gaze and put his palms together quietly.

    At this moment, the branches of the Bodhi tree that had been erected outside the Buddha¡¯s gate for thousands of years shook all of a sudden!

    Rumble!

    Everyone looked up and saw the magnificent statue of Xumi Mountain emerging atop the Trayastrimsa heaven, with countless clouds gathering around it.

    That was the brilliant glow of the Buddhas returning.

    Someone had be a Buddha!

    Someone had be a Buddha without redemption?

    That was the first thought that shed through everyone¡¯s minds.

    Immediately after that, that Light of Buddha descended from the sky, concealing Phoenix firmly like a golden shield!

    ¡°Honored Sir, how can this be? Who dares to disobey the Buddha? Who is it?¡±

    Who was the one who became a Buddha?

    All the Buddhas turned to look at Honored Sir.

    Honored Sir who was seated on the Golden Lotus, opened his eyes again and stared down at the dying Phoenix among the bronze ruins.

    Boom!

    Thest bolt of thunder struck into the Light of Buddha.

    When they opened their eyes again, Phoenix was gone.

    Logically speaking, those who betrayed the Buddha¡¯s gate would have their bones shattered and turned to ashes.

    Besides, Phoenix¡¯s Dharma bone had already been retrieved, so she definitely would not be able to ascend into heaven.

    It was unexpected for someone to give all of his Buddhist gospel to Phoenix in less than a second after he became a Buddha, in order to let Phoenix reincarnate as a human.

    It was such a huge anomaly.

    And because of this anomaly, Honored Sir¡¯s eyes darkened.

    ¡°Honored Sir?¡± The Buddhas turned, frowning slightly.

    Some doubts shed in the eyes of Honored Sir, but he said nothing. Instead, he squinted his eyes and walked toward Mountain Tenya.

    Among the Six Paths, Buddhism was the only path where one must not do things that were against destiny. Since someone had suffered thest bolt of thunder tribtion for Phoenix, the Buddha could not be ruthless.

    No one knew who that person was, summoning the light of Buddha from heaven even before he became a human.

    As Honored Sir was walking up the steps, he seemed to think of something. He looked back abruptly in the direction of Bodhi.

    It was empty!

    Honored Sir¡¯s eyes tightened as he did some calctions with his fingers. After losing his Buddha body, there was always a puzzling light in his eyes.

    As if he had a glimpse of God¡¯s will, he said with a smile, ¡°Amitabha.¡± He then turned to the empty lotus pond and said, ¡°Golden Lotus, go to the Netherworld and meet Bodhi. As long as you have him, you can take Phoenix¡¯s life form. Phoenix owes him that. Phoenix is destined to be unable to escape this karma. By then, you can be a Buddha again. Amitabha.¡±

    Amid the heavy Sanskrits, the lotus pond vibrated and its destiny was set!

    But even Honored Sir did not expect that after someone had received the Dharma fate, that person would go to the snowy Mountain Tenya to worship 9999 times in order to make a great wish.

    It was a benign and slender figure, with his long white robe and pure ck hair, looking as clean as the mythical water of Heaven and Earth.

    In the heavy snow.

    He did not seem to feel the cold at all, bowing down after every step he took.

    As he had just suffered a bolt of Heavenly Tribtion, blood was still dripping down his jade-like fingers.

    The blood leaked into the cier drop by drop as he bowed.

    That year, the snow on Mountain Tenya was falling unusually heavily.

    The mythical bird swept across the sky, speaking to the person on the ground, ¡°Bodhi, it is useless. Please go back. You can¡¯t move Heaven and Earth unless the True Buddha returns to one.¡±

    The man smiled slightly but did not stop.

    The mythical bird heaved a long sigh and repeated, ¡°It¡¯s useless. How don¡¯t you tell me any of your wishes and I will fulfill it for you.¡±

    The man shook his head, with a gentle smile still on his face.

    No one could understand.

    He had crawled on the ground and kowtowed on the mountain road, not for his afterlife.

    But to free that person.

    He shook the prayer wheel and raised the wind horse, not to beg for blessing.

    But for him to meet that person once.

    He even endured suffering to be a Buddha, not to have eternal life.

    But to bless her with peace and joy.

    The mythical birds could do none of these things.

    Only the True Buddha could fulfill his wish.

    He kowtowed again.

    The man lowered his eyes as the Bodhi leaves continued to fall.

    The mythical bird looked at his figure and gritted its teeth, ¡°Why are you so stubborn?! What a thick headed Bodhi!¡±

    After saying that, the mythical bird wanted to fly away, but just as it pped its wings, the man kowtowed for the 9999th time. The floating lights on the snowy mountain converged into a reflection.

    ¡°That, that is!¡±

    No one had ever seen a True Buddha.

    The Tribtion of Buddha appeared only once every ten thousand years.

    If the True Buddha wanted to be united, they had to clear the Sea of Blood.

    But now that the Six Paths were chaotic and even Buddhism was a bit abnormal, the True Buddha was long gone.

    But today, it really appeared!

    ¡°No one has ever bowed 9999 times on the snowy mountain.¡± Sanskrits sounded from the sky as the True Buddha looked down and spoke softly, ¡°Bodhi, I know what you want, but you have to know, the Emperor fell from heaven. He abandoned the divine psyche and gave up reincarnation just because of Phoenix. Everyone thought he had tied Phoenix¡¯s Red String to himself, but in fact Phoenix does not even have a Red String for him to meddle with...¡±

 Chapter 848: Returning To Exorcist City

    <h4>Chapter 848: Returning To Exorcist City</h4>

    Upon hearing that, the man raised his eyes.

    The True Buddha looked at him and continued, ¡°Actually, he tied his Red String on Phoenix, thus allowing Phoenix to have a broken marriage at the very least. In other words, he willingly let himself be manipted by Phoenix just to be together with Phoenix. You and Phoenix are not destined to be together. Why are you so determined?¡±

    The man remained on his knees and his ck hair was blown about by the wind continuously, ¡°Buddha, you said it yourself, the marriage was iplete. If Phoenix is reincarnated, is she still destined to be alone?¡±

    ¡°She is the Ancient Phoenix and is destined to return to the Buddha¡¯s gate.¡± The Buddha¡¯s words answered Bodhi¡¯s question.

    The man¡¯s voice was very soft as he said while coughing, ¡°Then I beg you. Please set Phoenix free of her destiny toplete her marriage.¡±

    The True Buddha looked at the man in shock, ¡°You kneeled for 9999 times just to fulfill a marriage for others?¡±

    ¡°I know that I¡¯m also a part of destiny as well.¡± The man held his chest, with blood trickling from the corners of his mouth, ¡°But I hope that one day, she will no longer be the one lonely existence in Buddhism. She is a Phoenix and she should live freely, to fall in love with the person she likes, and to do the things that she loves.¡±

    The True Buddha looked at him without blinking, ¡°Even though you would not recognize her when you go down to the secr world, you still want to do this?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The man raised his head, the light in his eyes was as gentle as the snowy waters of Mountain Tenya.

    The True Buddhaughed, ¡°People always talk about the Tribtion of Buddha that happens once in ten thousand years, do you know what that is?¡±

    The man shook his head.

    ¡°The True Buddha had been destroyed and it¡¯s difficult to return to the righteous path.¡± The True Buddha looked at him and said, ¡°You are the only Dharma fate I have left in Mountain Tenya. Everyone who had be a Buddha must pass by you, but no one had ever stopped to water you. Only when Phoenix appeared, things started to change. And that gave me hope. But I never thought that you would wake me up this way. My time is running out. I avoided the Sound of Buddha set by Honored Sir to tell you this, because I want you to know that this time, when you go to the secr world, Golden Lotus will also be reincarnated. ording to destiny, you must be fooled and mistake her as Phoenix in order to deceive everybody, giving Phoenix a slim chance of survival. Bodhi, everything has a cause and its consequence. Let me ask you again, do you really wish to do this?¡±

    The man nodded, his eyes were as clear as moonlight, ¡°I do.¡±

    The True Buddha shook his head, ¡°Do you know what you are giving up on?¡±

    What you have given up was the ranking of Buddhism that is able to salvage all sentient beings.

    What you have given up was any possibility of her falling in love with you.

    ¡°Just for the fulfillment of others?¡± Buddha asked.

    The man chuckled lightly, ¡°I was originally just a Bodhi tree. Whether I am the purest Dharma fate of Heaven and Earth or not, it was because of her that I exist. I remember when she was young, she ran over to water me. The Gods and Buddhas persuaded her not to waste the mythical water on me, but she said that it was not a waste at all. Because in the whole world within the Six Paths, there were many blooming golden lotuses, but there was only one Bodhi tree. There was no other scene like this in the world. She gave me a name so that I was no longer just a lone Bodhi. I know that she likes that man. Since she likes him, why not fulfill them?¡±

    The mythical bird was listening beside them. It wanted to ask, Then what about you? If you give her everything, then what about you?

    However, it seemed that the man never thought about it. His handsome and elegant face looked like a prince deep in his sleep.

    The True Buddha was touched, ¡°Perhaps that is for the best. You are Bodhi, so there are 108 Dharma Bones in your body and all of them are creations. But none of those are real, except the one in the middle of your rib cage. After you leave here, I will take away this Dharma Bone of Bodhi and use it to pave the way for the rebirth of Phoenix. At the same time, you will forget everything that happened here. You will then be a human being, a pawn of destiny until Phoenix gets her six senses back. Only then will this memory of yours be restored...¡±

    The Sanskrits gradually faded and thousands of years passed in the blink of an eye.

    It was just as destiny foretold.

    Bodhi turned into a human and met Ni Feng, who was disguised as the Phoenix Girl.

    At that time, he already had a ghost baby with him.

    The ghost baby never knew what the man was looking for. There had never been any light in his eyes, until one day when Ni Feng called out the name, ¡°Jing Wushuang.¡±

    Finally, a smile appeared on the man¡¯s face, reflecting on hers...

    After that came everything that Helian Wei Wei had encountered, until the resurrection of Golden Lotus and her tribtions in Exorcist City!

    Boom!

    A sickle pierced through from outside the city!

    The son of the King of Hell who had a pacifier in his mouth was suspended in midair, with a snake monster which was about to turn into a demon under his feet. His ck hair was so stylish in the wind!

    ¡°How dare you bite my face, bastard! Only Xiao Gou is allowed to kiss my face. Who are you to even touch me?! Get lost!¡±

    The son of the King of Hell brandished that huge ck axe, looking so vicious and brutal that very few dared to offend him.

    The demons had never thought that he would appear here.

    In a moment of hesitance, a thunderous sound could be heard in the city. Nobody knew what was going on.

    Ni Feng paused midstride. She nced toward the outside of the city and said softly to the exorcists behind her, ¡°I think there¡¯s something wrong. It¡¯s abnormal. There must be a spy in the city. Did you guys see anything suspicious?¡±

    A senior exorcist suddenly thought of something, ¡°Yes, before I went to the Ni family, I saw a few people in disguisesing in from outside the city, and they headed to the Zhuge family. There are still people entering the city at this time, now that I think about it, it is indeed a little strange.¡±

    ¡°Zhuge family?¡± Ni Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed sharply. She furrowed her brows, looking at Madam Zhuge who came along with them, ¡°Auntie, who are those people? Why would they enter the city at this time?¡±

    Madam Zhuge did not expect that things would be exposed so quickly. Her heart beat a little faster, but she replied naturally, ¡°They were just some merchants taking refuge. They were close to the Exorcist City and they seemed to find difficulty escaping from danger, so they entered the city instead.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Ni Feng looked at Madam Zhuge and shook her head gently, feeling verypassionate, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to do this. I know you felt distressed about Brother Yun and wanted to keep him safe. But what is the situation now? There are thousands of demons outside the city, and there must be no threat in the Exorcist City. Now that Brother Yun has already been possessed by hostile ghosts, I didn¡¯t expect that he would disguise himself to enter the city, much less hide in the Zhuge Manor. Auntie, you said that those people are merchants. What merchants would disguise themselves before entering the manor?¡±

    As soon as Ni Feng uttered those words, all the exorcists turned to look at Madam Zhuge, condemning her...

 Chapter 849: Her Highness Wei Wei

    <h4>Chapter 849: Her Highness Wei Wei</h4>

    ¡°The Zhuge family really screwed up this time.¡±

    ¡°In order to protect her child, she risked the lives of everyone in the Exorcist City. This is definitely not how a hundred-year-old exorcist family should behave.¡±

    ¡°Luckily Lady Ni found out about it early. Otherwise, the situation would be much more serious!¡±

    This oue was exactly what Ni Feng wanted. She looked up at Madam Zhuge, ¡°Auntie, now that the situation has unfolded this way, I have no other choice. Dear seniors, we must tie Madam Zhuge up in order for Zhuge Yun, who is hiding with the Zhuge family, to show himself. Even though he has been possessed by hostile ghosts, a loved one in trouble would still make him anxious. Do you all agree with this n?¡±

    The reason Ni Feng asked this question, was because she was confident that these exorcists would agree.

    Just as she expected, almost everyone felt that this method was the most secure.

    Ni Feng did not waste any time. She looked at Madam Zhuge again.

    She had never liked doing things halfway.

    However, it was not a good time to kill anyone.

    Besides, looking at the old woman¡¯s appearance, she probably did not know about her secret.

    Thus, there was nothing bad about keeping her around.

    With that, Ni Feng¡¯s previous anxiety had faded quite a bit, a gentle smile appearing on her face. Now all she had to do was eliminate the exorcists who had disguised themselves, then she could rightly be the reincarnated Phoenix Girl and take away the life form of Phoenix!

    Madam Zhuge did not resist, nor did she proim about what secrets she knew, which was what the previous two exorcists had done when entering the city.

    If it was not for Helian Wei Wei who had instructed her before the operation, she might have done the same.

    That person had told her, even if Ni Feng found out about it, it was not a big deal. The only way to spare them more time was to keep the secret.

    Actually, Helian Wei Wei did not tell Madam Zhuge that the reason she made Madam Zhuge stay silent was to protect her life.

    The moment anyone knew about Ni Feng¡¯s secret, Ni Feng would try to eliminate them as soon as possible.

    Helian Wei Wei must ensure that everyone was safe.

    However, the disciples of the Zhuge family were anxious when they saw Madam Zhuge being seized because no one knew when Helian Wei Wei and the others would return.

    They must save Madam Zhuge!

    However, at this moment, a raging fire ignited on the ground that was surrounded by the demons of the Ni family.

    In the midst of the zing fire, Helian Wei Wei¡¯s closed eyes opened suddenly, staring clearly at Baili Jia Jue who was standing in front of her.

    She paced over.

    She was like a Greek goddessing out of the battlefield, her long legs and slightly raised lips still looked arrogant and attractive even in such a situation.

    Undoubtedly, she had regained the memories of her previous life.

    The person standing before him now was not only Helian Wei Wei, but also Phoenix who had once been hurt by him.

    At that moment, Baili Jia Jue felt his heart twisted into a knot.

    For some reason, he thought of the time when he looked for the magical mirror in Sky Lake for a whole day, but waster told that she had been incarcerated for the sake of Bodhi.

    At the time he was thinking that he should have held her tight when she asked to break up, regardless of who she liked!

    Even now, Baili Jia Jue¡¯s thoughts had not changed.

    If she was really touched by Bodhi, he would immediately tie her up and let her know who she belonged to the entire time.

    Helian Wei Wei raised her head to look at the man¡¯s handsome face, his deep peach blossom eyes full of emotion, with the faintly discernible magic and that familiar divine psyche.

    ¡°The reason that you were worried I was going to regain my memories of Buddhism, was Bodhi?¡± Helian Wei Wei raised an eyebrow.

    As soon as the words sounded, the man instantaneously grabbed her and pulled her into his arms, holding her so tightly that he was using up all his strength. He seemed afraid that she would turn and leave any time, yet he was evil and overbearing, ¡°Since when was I worried? A mere Bodhi tree dares to dream of taking you away from me?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei paused, noticing the stiffness in the man¡¯s fingers. The corners of her lips raised slightly, ¡°If it¡¯s not about Bodhi, then it means that you were worried I would find out about your initial motive of getting close to me. You wanted to get revenge on me for not thinking you were important back then, so you induced me.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue stared at her as the marble under his feet cracked in an instant.

    The group of monsters at the side looked on while trembling and immediately formed the shape of goldfish.

    However, the man ignored them. He leaned down and put his thin lips by Helian Wei Wei¡¯s ear, ¡°Induce? Did I? All I did was use some tricks in order to get you, you should know that very well.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I do know very well. So I decided to keep you around, to prevent you from harming others.¡± Helian Wei Wei smiled and wrapped her arms around his neck, ¡°But shouldn¡¯t you exin what was going on with those women around you?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue was stunned for a moment as the ghoulish aura around his whole body faded away. He picked her up with a faint smile, ¡°If I didn¡¯t do that, would you take another look at me?¡±

    Back then, one of them was the mighty and arrogant Emperor of Tian Dao, and the other was a Phoenix of Buddhism who had her own ways around many things.

    In the beginning, they hated each other and had always thought of conquering each other.

    Later they learned that actually, they had already secretly fallen in love with each other ever since they met for the very first time.

    However, both of them were too young and proud at the time. They were used to being above everyone and thus prone to hiding everything at the bottom of their hearts.

    ¡°So it wasn¡¯t you who gifted the magical mirror to Golden Lotus?¡± Helian Wei Wei let the man pick her up, with a hint of a smile in her eyes.

    Baili Jia Jue lowered his head to look at her, ¡°I¡¯m not blind. Why would I give her the magical mirror? You should know based on the memory reflected in the magical mirror.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just asking. After all, I¡¯m not a person who throws away love tokens casually.¡± Helian Wei Wei smiled cunningly.

    Baili Jia Jue raised an eyebrow, ¡°And I wouldn¡¯t kneel at the Forbidden Land for a hundred years for anyone other than you.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was silent. This sentence was so lethal that it made her speechless.

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be more of a gentleman toward me?¡± Helian Wei Weiined quietly, ¡°You¡¯ve still got such a sharp tongue.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue looked at the furry head in his arms and bent over to embrace her, and with his low voice, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t know what I was thinking the moment you came out just now. I was thinking that if you were even a little bit naughty, I would crush your ws, so you wouldn¡¯t miss that Bodhi.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve remembered the past for a long time now?¡± Helian Wei Wei was not asking, but was instead making a statement.

    Baili Jia Jue chuckled lowly, ¡°It wasn¡¯t too long ago. After entering the royal tomb, I thought of some fragments. These fragments were all in Tian Dao, very messy and broken. But these are not important anymore. What¡¯s important is how the people of Buddhism treated youst time. I will slowly have my revenge on them, bit by bit!¡±

 Chapter 850: 846-2

    <h4>Chapter 850: 846-2</h4>

    In the heart of Exorcist City at this moment, a host of exorcists rushed out, not to ward off the demons outside the city, but surrounded the Zhuge Manor while dressed in white robes and carried long swords in their hands.

    Ni Feng stood right in front of the group of exorcists, looking at the tightly shut iron gate of the Zhuge Manor from behind her veil.

    She nced at the disciple of the Ni family next to her.

    The disciple did not say anything and immediately dragged Madam Zhuge over, shouting at Zhuge Manor, ¡°Zhuge Yun, because of you, Madam Zhuge put the safety of the Exorcist City at risk. Are you going to continue hiding in Zhuge Manor like a coward?¡±

    Madam Zhuge knew that all of this was Ni Feng¡¯s doing, so she remained silent and just stood there without any warmth in her eyes.

    Ni Feng, however, was very polite and gave the disciple of the Ni family a scolding look, ¡°Do not speak like this in the future.¡± Then she looked at Madam Zhuge again, ¡°Auntie, Brother Yun has been controlled by hostile ghosts. I must capture him, otherwise it will be irresponsible to the people of the entire Exorcist City. I know you will me me, but now that the situation hase to this, I can no longer care so much. Please forgive me.¡±

    Her words were not meant for Madam Zhuge, but for the exorcists who were following behind her.

    Today¡¯s affairs must end in bloodshed.

    Once Zhuge Yun and the others came outter, they were bound to reveal her secret.

    If she did not say something in advance, the people would surely raise suspicions against her by then.

    As long as she continued to strengthen the public¡¯s impression that Zhuge Yun had been possessed by hostile ghosts, and all that she had done was just to protect the Exorcist City.

    Even if Zhuge Yun and the others really found a chance to say something, no one would believe them.

    Because in the people¡¯s minds, that was just the provocation of hostile ghosts.

    Even if these exorcists did not think so, she would still convince them to think that way.

    If she did note up with a way to kill all the people who had been to the ancient tomb, there was a chance that her secret would be leaked.

    Thus, Zhuge Yun and the others must die!

    As Ni Feng thought of this, her eyes narrowed and she deliberately lowered her status, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry. As long as Bother Yun doesn¡¯t do anything that crosses the line, everything will be fine.¡±

    Just as Ni Feng expected, everyone supported her even more as they saw her gesture, ¡°Feng¡¯er, there is no need to say so much to the Zhuge family. As one of the Four Factions, she had forgotten the most basic principle of an exorcist. So just go ahead with anything that you want to do, we will back you up.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± said the elder of another faction. He looked at Madam Zhuge and shook his head, ¡°I never thought that the Zhuge family would be what it is now. When the Zhuge brothers were still alive, they would never have tolerated demons hiding in the family. Since he has been possessed by evil spirits, we must deal with it as soon as possible. She put the lives of the whole city at risk, she is not worthy to be an exorcist!¡±

    Madam Zhuge had no exnation against the mor of everyone else.

    In the Zhuge Manor, several exorcists were working together to grab onto Zhuge Yun, preventing him from going out.

    ¡°Ah Yun, you can¡¯t go!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Young Master. Madam gave us orders before she left. You can¡¯t go out no matter what happens!¡±

    ¡°Zhuge Yun, have you forgotten what Miss Wei said before leaving? Try your best to gain more time, don¡¯t let Ni Feng notice anything!¡±

    Zhuge Yun bit his lip harshly, his eyes red, ¡°You guys stay here, I will go out there myself! I can¡¯t sit by and let these people nder my mother and the reputation of the Zhuge family for so many generations!¡±

    ¡°But what can you do when you go out there? You heard it yourself. Right now, all the exorcists of the entire Exorcist City are on Ni Feng¡¯s side. They believe everything that she¡¯s saying. Even if you go out there, you can¡¯t change the situation.¡± Someone yelled at Zhuge Yun, with his fingers pressing down on his shoulder, ¡°Ni Feng is very cunning. When we were at the royal tomb, we were all fooled by her. If it wasn¡¯t for Miss Wei, we would never have known that she even dared to fake the identity of the reincarnated Phoenix Girl. If you go out there now, we don¡¯t know what method she will use to deal with you.¡±

    Zhuge Yun¡¯s eyes looked pure ck and extremely sharp, ¡°Even so, I can¡¯t let her do whatever she wants. Even if going out there means a dead end, I will still tear down her hypocrisy and let everyone know what kind of woman she is!¡±

    ¡°Zhuge Yun!¡± The exorcists soon realized that they could not stop him, so they could only watch his back as he walked out the entrance while gritting their teeth, ¡°Wait a minute, we will go with you!¡±

    They had been exorcists for so long that they had forgotten why their younger selves had promised their fathers that they would uphold justice and fight evil.

    No one knew exactly when the Exorcist City started to change and was no longer as simple as before.

    The perfect cooperation that once existed between the factions had turned into a fight for power.

    As exorcists who used to focus on exorcism, they started to consider what they could do to better maintain the benefits of their families.

    But now, for the first time in forever, they regained that purest impulse.

    They would break all these unknown rules, let everyone know what the truth was, and be a person who would truly uphold justice and fight evil!

    Boom!

    Someone had pushed the door open forcefully with their hands!

    Zhuge Yun stood there as his eyes met Ni Feng¡¯s gaze directly. There was a certain coolness in his voice, ¡°Ni Feng, weren¡¯t you looking for me? Now that I¡¯m here, let my mother go!¡±

    Ni Feng seemed to be startled by his appearance. She deliberately reached out to pat her chest, coughing weakly a couple of times before she spoke, ¡°Brother Yun has indeed been possessed by hostile ghosts, or else his aura of resentment would not be so strong toward me. Auntie, is it because of this that you said nothing and kept Brother Yun in the Zhuge Manor? Unfortunately, his violence is so obvious. The seniors are here as well, and they would not allow him to go on like this.¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± A few voices sounded from behind Zhuge Yun. The exorcists who had been to the ancient tomb stood in a line before the entrance of the Zhuge Manor. They were all wearing white exorcism robes, looking at Ni Feng with icy gazes, ¡°Each of us are perfectly fine standing before you, yet you insist that we have been possessed by evil spirits. You¡¯re just afraid that we will expose your secret. Ni Feng, did you really think that you could have the entire Exorcist City in the palm of your hands?!¡±

    The moment when the exorcists came out, Ni Feng did feel a little troubled. She was worried that there might be some unforeseen circumstances, but when she looked around and found no shadows of Phoenix, sheughed in her heart.

    She thought that the other party dared to fight against her because they had some tricks up their sleeves, but in fact, there was nothing. They were just a bunch of fools.

    Since she could convince all the exorcists of the Exorcist City to listen to her, naturally, she hade well prepared!

 Chapter 851: 847-2

    <h4>Chapter 851: 847-2</h4>

    This was what Ni Feng thought in her heart, but the expression on her face gave nothing away. Instead, she started coughing violently, before saying in a gentle voice, ¡°I have never hidden anything from the people in the Exorcist City, and there is no need for the members of the Ni family to do such a thing. You hostile ghosts truly underestimated the seniors of the Exorcist City. Although I have no idea what kind of ghosts are possessing you, everything that I am doing now is for the people of Exorcist City. If Madam Zhuge disagrees, I could even hand over the rights of governing the Exorcist City to her. Is this the only way to stop your scheme of sowing dissension among us?¡±

    This n of Ni Feng¡¯s was too brilliant, retreating in order to advance.

    It was so good that no matter what Madam Zhuge said then, she would just be used of seizing power.

    Naturally, the elders trusted her even more and they started to speak over another, ¡°Feng¡¯er, how could you hand over the rights of governing the Exorcist City? You are the Phoenix Girl, you are the only one who could save the Exorcist City now.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Lady Ni, you mustn¡¯t fall into their trap just like that. This will only harm us and benefit them!¡±

    ¡°The disciples of my Li family are among them as well, but now I understand that very few were able toe back alive from the ancient tomb. If they hadn¡¯t been possessed by hostile ghosts, they couldn¡¯t possibly be standing here at all, much less spewing words of provocation to sow dissension among us. These evil spirits and demons know as well as we do that only the Phoenix Girl could change the fate of the Exorcist City, so they had toe up with such a scheme to fight against Feng¡¯er.¡±

    The people were talking on and on amidst the sound of Ni Feng coughing. Nobody said anything to help Zhuge Yun and the others, for almost everyone was standing on Ni Feng¡¯s side!

    Upon seeing this situation, Zhuge Yun sped his hands together tightly. He could not help but yelled, ¡°Ni Feng is not the Phoenix Girl at all! Dear seniors, you have all been fooled by her!¡±

    The scene turned silent, but it did notst long.

    The disciple of the Ni family red at Zhuge Yun, ¡°Do you know what you are saying?! The world has been auspicious ever since our Lady was born. Her body is full of spiritual aura and she has the heart of Bodhisattva! Those demons would already have broken into the city if it wasn¡¯t for her! There wouldn¡¯t even be a chance for anyone to be spouting nonsense around here!¡±

    Ni Feng took the advantage to shake her head, reaching out to stop the disciple of Ni Family. She pretended to be emotional, saying, ¡°That¡¯s enough, the seniors are considerate, they can clearly distinguish between what is true and what is false.¡±

    Those elders had already felt that this matter was preposterous, but once they heard Ni Feng¡¯s words, they felt even more sorry for Ni Feng, ¡°Feng¡¯er, don¡¯t worry, although we are old, our eyes still work. We know that everything you did was for the Exorcist City. Besides, how could you not be the Phoenix Girl? His words are utter nonsense, do not take them to heart!¡±

    ¡°Dear seniors!¡± Zhuge Yun knew that if he did not say anything now, they would never get the chance again. He took a step forward and yelled loudly, ¡°You can choose not to trust me, but there are six of us here. All six of us have been into the ancient tomb, so each of us knows what truly happened there. Ni Feng was just a corpse all along, she died when she fell seriously ill more than 10 years ago. This Ni Feng is here now because Ni Biao had used the Forbidden Incantation of raising a corpse, all for the honor of the Ni Family¡¯s generations. His wild ambition had brought death on himself, for he did not know at all when Ni Feng started learning to absorb his spiritual aura. When he arrived at the ancient tomb, his mind was bewitched and he turned into a demon. Only then did some suspicions arise, and if it wasn¡¯t for someone who gave us a reminder, we would never have been able to see the situation for what it was. Back then, the Exorcising Tribe had a rule stating that nobody was ever allowed to enter the spiritual tomb, but the Ni Family was determined to go, to resurrect the dead at all costs and change the Six Paths. All of this was because Ni Feng wanted to truly be immortal. Besides the Sarira, there was also a magical mirror inside the ancient tomb. After Ni Feng got her hands on the magical mirror, she got back to the city before us. To keep her secret, she told all of you in advance that everyone inside the ancient tomb had been possessed so that you would not believe us, but in actual fact, she is the only truly evil one!¡±

    Not only did Ni Feng face Zhuge Yun¡¯s usation without showing any rm, she even shook her head gently. She heaved a long sigh, the sound of her coughing provoking pity from those around her, ¡°So this is what you wanted to do, smear all the crimes on me and make me disappear, so that once I am gone, the shield of spiritual aura covering the Exorcist City will vanish as well. Then, you can destroy the whole Exorcist City from the inside out?¡± Ni Feng looked up, saying righteously, ¡°I will never let you seed, you provocative hostile ghosts!¡±

    The exorcists were terrified when they heard Ni Feng¡¯s words, they could almost imagine what the scene would look like.

    Some people started to riot, ¡°We should never have given a chance for these hostile ghosts to speak.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because the Young Masters of the Zhuge family and the Li family are among them. If they were someone else, we would¡¯ve caught them a long time ago. These hostile ghosts are truly evil, thinking of such a method that even I almost believed them.¡±

    ¡°Hostile ghosts are cunning by nature, they know how to read people¡¯s minds. It¡¯s already very hard for Lady Ni to deal with them, and she still has to think of ways to protect the Exorcist City, it truly is not an easy task.¡±

    Zhuge Yun listened to the people¡¯s discussion in disbelief. He could not believe his ears. He had already exined it so thoroughly, yet these people still felt that he was lying to them!

    Why could they not just use their brains a little to think about it properly? Would they still be talking so much if they had been possessed by ghosts?

    Maybe this was the natural instinct of human beings.

    He was no exception as well.

    Human beings would always force their own minds to ept matters which had a very obvious principle. They were used to being instigated by others, unwilling to spend time pondering about the truth. Despite using hurtful words to harm the ones who were actually right, they would only believe that the things they uphold were right.

    There was a moment that Zhuge Yun did not know if he should feel sorry for himself or for this scene before him.

    Nevertheless, he knew that he must not cower no matter what!

    ¡°Ni Feng, whether or not my words are true, you know it clearly in your heart.¡± Zhuge Yun¡¯s eyes were clear, ¡°Today my sixrades and I stand here and swear to Heaven, that you are not the reincarnated Phoenix Girl at all. If I lied about anything, my Zhuge Family will never know peace!¡±

    At this moment, Madam Zhuge opened her mouth to speak with a determined look in her eyes, ¡°I believe in Yun¡¯er, there are too many points of suspicion. We cannot determine what happened in the royal tomb based on only one person¡¯s words. Everyone wants to protect this city, this is the home of our Exorcising Tribe. No one wishes to destroy it, but right now, we really cannot be taken advantage of.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Ni Feng cast her eyes down as though she had received a blow. Tears seemed to fill inside her beautiful eyes, and she said tenderly, ¡°I really did not expect that even Auntie would see me this way. Is it because I wanted to capture Brother Yun? Hostile ghosts know how to read minds, so I was on guard from the start, but I did not expect that even after the precautions I have taken, they still had some ways to attack me. Thus, it is reasonable that Auntie would misunderstand me, but Auntie, did you ever wonder, if I am not the Phoenix Girl, how can I maintain such a shield of spiritual aura? And even up until now, these hostile ghosts could only say things to put the me on me, but they do not have even a shred of evidence to prove that I am not the Phoenix Girl. Auntie, I do not wish for the unity between us to break because of these hostile ghosts. Do you understand how I feel?¡±

    ¡°Ni Feng, the shield of spiritual aura that you mentioned was just your corpse¡¯s aura. You want evidence, don¡¯t you?¡± Zhuge Yun did not cower, instead, he stood in front of Madam Zhuge sharply, his eyes looking around, ¡°I know that all of you would not believe us no matter what we say, but this matter puts everything at stake. A slight mistake will cost the whole of Exorcist City. Right now, all the monsters in the World of Trichiliocosm are arriving at the Exorcist City, but they have not taken any action yet, not because of some shield of spiritual aura, but because they simply never thought of attacking the city. The reason that the monsters are surrounding Exorcist City is within the city. If we do not stop Ni Feng and find a way to break through this shield of corpse¡¯s aura before the time is up, Exorcist City will be a true hell in the human world, and the spiritual aura of all the exorcists in this city will be totally absorbed in a split second. The demons are surrounding this city because they know that this ce is about to turn into Purgatory. It¡¯s been said that the Phoenix Girl is a phoenix born from the mes. A true Phoenix Girl reincarnate could illuminate the light of Buddha and manifest the Dharma of the Phoenix. Ni Feng, ever since you were young, your title of Phoenix Girl reincarnate was granted by your Ni Family, but in reality, you have never manifested the Dharma of the Phoenix, yet you still dare to call yourself the Phoenix Girl? Now that all the seniors of the Exorcist City are here, if you truly are the Phoenix Girl, cast some magic to prove it, to let everyone know who the liar is!¡±

    Zhuge Yun¡¯s mind had never been this clear before.

    Perhaps he had been influenced by Helian Wei Wei in the ancient tomb.

    He was no longer like before, panicking whenever something happened.

    But instead, he analyzed the situationyer byyer and then he cut into the most crucial point!

    After listening to his words, the exorcists fell into their own thoughts.

    After all, Zhuge Yun was right. It was true that Feng¡¯er had never manifested her Dharma before.

    Seeing the expressions of the exorcists falling silent, Zhuge Yun knew that his words had worked. Ni Feng was not the Phoenix Girl, so it was impossible for her to manifest the Dharma of the Phoenix. By then, the people could naturally see her true colors!

    But Zhuge Yun never expected that at this moment, Ni Feng spoke, ¡°Because I am the reincarnated Phoenix Girl, my body has always been weaker than the others since I was born, so I avoided manifesting my Dharma as much as possible. My father knew about this as well, so the ghosts were usually recaptured by him. Actually, I should not be doing this, but since today involves the life and death of the Exorcist City, putting my all into this to prove myself is not a big deal at all!¡±

 Chapter 852: A Slap In The Face (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 852: A p In The Face (Part 1)</h4>

    ¡°Eldest Young Lady!¡± After hearing Ni Feng¡¯s words, the disciples of the Ni Family were deeply moved.

    Even the exorcist elders had looks of guilt on their faces, ¡°Feng¡¯er, don¡¯t push yourself too hard. Everybody knows about your physical condition.¡±

    ¡°Uncles and aunties, I know that you care for me. However, since Brother Yun has mentioned it, if I really don¡¯t do something, then those hostile ghosts would prevail.¡± After Ni Feng spoke, she coughed a few times, as if to show how weak her body was.

    Upon seeing this, the exorcist elders could not help but be angry, ¡°If Feng¡¯er is able to manifest the Light of Buddha and create the Dharma of the Phoenix, then every single person from the Zhuge Manor has to be arrested! Only then will it be fair for Feng¡¯er!¡±

    ¡°Even if Ni Feng can¡¯t manifest the Light of Buddha, it will still be my own fault. Why must you involve other people?!¡± Of course, Zhuge Yun could not ept that condition. He felt that this whole matter was going too far! These exorcist elders werepletely deceived by Ni Feng. They would subconsciously defend Ni Feng no matter the circumstances! Could it be that the words ¡®Phoenix Girl¡¯ had left a very deep impression on the Exorcising Tribe?

    The situation took an unexpected turn. Elder Zhang looked at him and said, ¡°If it turns out that you are wrong, and people from the Zhuge Manor are not arrested, how do we pacify the people of Exorcist City? If we simply let every single person who has questioned the Phoenix Girl go, won¡¯t the Exorcist City be in more chaos?! Ah Yun, you are the heir of the Zhuge family. You must be mindful of what you say. Nobody can hide the truth from the people in the Exorcist City. Since we have epted your request to let Feng¡¯er prove her innocence by manifesting the Light of Buddha and creating Dharma, you should pay the corresponding price as well.¡±

    This was indeed the rule of the Exorcist City.

    Precisely, Ni Feng knew about this rule.

    So she was sure that he would not agree to it.

    Zhuge Yun gritted his teeth. If it was only himself, it would not matter, but betting the entire Zhuge family...

    Hesitation appeared on Zhuge Yun¡¯s face as his young mind filled with countless apprehensions...

    ¡°We agree.¡± Madam Zhuge walked out from behind him. Both her hands were still tied together, yet she possessed an imposing presence that was indescribable, ¡°Ah Yun, our Zhuge family has always had a clear conscience when doing things. Knowing the truth yet being afraid to expose it, letting the evildoers cause mischief in Exorcist City, is not the style of the Zhuge family. Let them begin then. The Zhuge family is in this together, we are not afraid of getting arrested, let alone being threatened!¡±

    As if stunned by Madam Zhuge¡¯s speech, one by one, the small group of children stood forward.

    They were still very young. The Zhuge family had fallen early, so although they had been born into an exorcist family, they had never been worshipped like the Ni family.

    Even so, these little boys had learned certain principles since childhood. For instance, guardianship.

    Looking at his own little brothers, Zhuge Yun¡¯s eyes turned red.

    The rest of the exorcists also stood forward, their actions expressing that they wished to live and die together with the Zhuge family.

    Zhuge Yun looked up again, this time with stubborn heroism, ¡°Alright then, just as my mother said, the Zhuge family agrees with the conditions. Now, Ni Feng, shouldn¡¯t you start manifesting the Light of Buddha and creating Dharma?¡±

    Ni Feng narrowed her eyes. She did not expect the Zhuge family to have this kind of capability.

    But did they think they could expose her just like that?

    If it was before, then they would have seeded.

    But now, it was different.

    Even though she was not the Phoenix Girl reincarnate, she was still a Golden Lotus of Buddhism. As the Lady Buddha, although she could not fully resurrect and re-ascend the ranking of Buddhism yet, it was still easy for her to manifest the Light of Buddha.

    Ni Feng smiled faintly and turned toward Madam Zhuge, pretending to look burdened, ¡°I never wanted the situation to escte to this point. I just wanted to temporarily imprison those who were possessed by the hostile ghosts and let them go once the city was safe. Since Auntie insists, I have no other choice.¡±

    After speaking, Ni Feng put her palms together. Her lips moved while reciting words. The tips of her fingers twitched and her long sleeves fluttered. A stream of spiritual aura slowly flowed out of her.

    Almost everyone felt the auspicious vibe flowing from her body, it was such a refreshing feeling.

    Shortly afterward, the Light of Buddha descended from the sky, covering her whole body. From a distance, she looked like a fairy. Even the gaps between her fingers were glowing brightly.

    The faint ray of light formed into a pattern behind her. It was a firework of Sanskrits, a Dharma of Buddha which nobody could deny!

    Only those who had the Dharma fate could do this!

    How could it be?!

    It should not have turned out like this!

    Zhuge Yun¡¯s heart began to feel heavy.

    He looked back at hispanions behind him. All of them had the same expression on their faces!

    When they were in the ancient tomb, Ni Feng¡¯s body clearly emitted a corpse¡¯s aura. How could she still possess the Light of Buddha, let alone manifest a Dharma of Buddha?!

    Zhuge Yun took a step back heavily, looking up at Ni Feng, who had a faint smile on her face.

    He instantly understood.

    He had walked right into her trap!

    Was he really supposed to just let Ni Feng have her own way?

    Zhuge Yun clenched his fists. Why was he so useless?!

    No doubt, he had expected the oue.

    With the Dharma of Buddha, those people would only worship Ni Feng even more.

    She did this intentionally ording to his words!

    Sure enough, after seeing the Light of Buddha, those exorcist elders were shocked. They all looked at the scene with their eyes wide open, until Ni Feng absorbed the Dharma back into herself.

    One after another, they snapped back to reality and eximed in admiration, ¡°So this is the Dharma of the Phoenix, what a blessing to the Exorcising Tribe. I can die without any regrets now that I have finally seen this kind of scene in this lifetime!¡±

    ¡°Poor Feng¡¯er, she is clearly the Phoenix Girl reincarnate and yet, she is always doubted.¡± Somebody looked at Ni Feng, feeling sorry for her.

    Ni Feng lightly coughed a few times, looking like she did not even have the strength to speak, ¡°It¡¯s alright. As long as I can reassure everyone and protect Exorcist City, this is not a big deal to me.¡±

    ¡°Feng¡¯er, don¡¯t talk anymore, you should take a rest first,¡± said Old Zhang, before suddenly turning to look at Zhuge Yun. ¡°What else do you have to say now? Do you still wish to say Feng¡¯er is an impersonator? Ah Yun, you have truly disappointed me. Look at you now, even if you go to the Underground, your father would be ashamed of you!¡±

    Ni Feng tugged at Old Zhang¡¯s sleeves, ¡°Uncle Zhang, don¡¯t me Brother Yun. He has been possessed by the hostile ghosts, that¡¯s why he hade up with this kind of trick. However, he has been possessed for too long. It would be difficult for us to bring his sanity back.¡±

    ¡°Bring his sanity back?¡± The disciples of the Ni family shouted, ¡°Those who have been possessed by the hostile ghosts should be killed on the spot! The Zhuge family insisted on protecting their youngsters! Now that this situation has urred, merely arresting them is not enough! Zhuge Yun, you provocative evil spirit, prepare to die!¡±

    As quick as lightning, five to six disciples drew their swords and stabbed at Zhuge Yun!

    At this very moment!

    A slender, pale hand sped the wrist of one of the disciples that held a sword. Its strength was so great that the disciple could not even move an inch!

 Chapter 853: 849

    <h4>Chapter 853: 849</h4>

    It¡¯s Miss Wei!

    Zhuge Yun¡¯s eyes promptly lit up with great excitement.

    All the other exorcists stopped moving as well, their eyes sparkling. Their previously despondent and hopeless eyes seemed to revive instantly, and became ringly bright.

    ¡°Ahh!¡± The disciple suddenly cried in pain, as his legs gave way. Looking at the person sping his wrist with quivering eyes, he yelled, ¡°Who are you!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei smirked, her eyes were delicate and pretty. She was standing against the light, her figure slender and straight with a magnificent temperament, just like a queen arriving in person. Then, she replied, ¡°Who am I? Your Eldest Young Lady who¡¯s pretending to be the Phoenix Girl should know very well.¡±

    ¡°You, how dare you insult our Eldest Young Lady! As expected, you are one of Zhuge Yun¡¯s people!¡± The disciple tried to stand up...

    However, Helian Wei Wei squinted her eyes and red at him with a piercing gaze, yelling, ¡°ckie, go get him!¡±

    Following hermand, a huge dark shadow appeared from the fog. Shaking its ck fur, it looked like it had the ability to destroy everything as it pounced at the disciple.

    What is that!

    Everyone widened their eyes. It was only at this moment that they could clearly see the dark gigantic shadow.

    It was a ck magical dog, which could subdue four to five people at once. Its ws seemed extremely dangerous as well. It seemed like a messenger from Hell as it stared at them with its scarlet red eyes, as though it would end everyone¡¯s lives if they moved a little.

    Everything happened too fast for them to do anything, they did not even have a chance to retaliate.

    Before they could react, their Mahogany Swords were swiped from their hands. Undoubtedly, they could sense the dangerous aura emanating from the ck dog.

    The few disciples from the Ni family who wanted to siege Zhuge Yun were overwhelmed with fear, as they had never seen such a huge magical dog before.

    Besides, this magical dog was not even afraid of the Mahogany Sword and their spiritual aura, looking as if it could easily tear them into pieces with a swift movement of its head.

    What terrified them even more was that, such a huge magical being actually retracted its paw with just a meremand from Helian Wei Wei.

    ¡°Alright, you can return now.¡± Helian Wei Wei smiled.

    With thatmand, the ck magical dog swiftly returned to her side. Its long ck fur emitted a suffocating sense of hellish malice, as endless ck fog emanated from its body. It was so overpowering, one could instantly die if they saw its red devilish eyes.

    In spite of that, she merely stood in front of it with a smile, with her robes billowing in the wind, resembling a dictator who was capable of taming every magical being in the world.

    Every street in Exorcist City fell to a deadly silence, and no one had the courage to step forward.

    Feeling an unprecedented threat, those senior exorcists looked straight into Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes and asked, ¡°What kind of demon are you exactly?¡±

    ¡°Demon?¡± Helian Wei Wei chuckled, her eyes full of mockery. She did not pay the exorcists any attention, and merely stared at Ni Feng¡¯s trembling eyes, saying, ¡°You should be very disappointed that I¡¯m still alive, aren¡¯t you? Lady Ni?¡±

    Ni Feng panicked for a short while, but she quickly regained herposure. So what if this woman is still alive?

    She¡¯s nothing without the Dharma Bone.

    Does she think that she¡¯s still the same Phoenix who cleared the Sea of Blood and looked down on Six Paths?

    Hmph!

    She¡¯s not anymore!

    She¡¯s just an ordinary person who can be easily killed by me!

    Does she want to fight against me in this shell of a mortal body?

    Without the memories of the Phoenix, she¡¯s totally unworthy!

    The result would still be the same even if she has regained her spiritual aura!

    When Ni Feng ended her train of thoughts, she raised her eyes and said in a clear voice, ¡°I¡¯ve no idea what you¡¯re talking about, but Exorcist City will never allow the existence of any demon! Since you havee in, don¡¯t you ever think about getting out!¡±

    ¡°When did I say that I want to leave.¡± Helian Wei Wei looked at herzily and devilishly, saying, ¡°I won¡¯t leave until I utterly destroy you.¡±

    Ni Feng was not afraid of her either. Then, she tried to distort the truth and said, ¡°So you¡¯re the mastermind behind all of these, and those hostile ghosts actually defamed me under your instruction! You¡¯ve deliberately nned it ever since you entered the Zhuge family, right? Now that I think it over, you refused to enter any of the exorcist families and chose to join the Zhuge family¡¯s team instead, just so you could carry out your n better. You knew that the Zhuge family has long been feuding with the Ni family, thus it¡¯ll be easier for you to manipte them. It was a good n, indeed. Unfortunately, I have shown the Dharma of the Light of Buddha. Your trickery can no longer be used, and the final loser... is still you!¡±

    After listening to Ni Feng¡¯s words, a cacophony of curses echoed around her.

    ¡°So that¡¯s what happened! The Zhuge family has truly lost its conscience! They simply allowed themselves to be at the mercy of a demon and blindly defamed Lady Ni!¡±

    ¡°Arresting and imprisoning them alone can hardly dispel my hatred. Such people should not be allowed to stay in the Exorcist City!¡±

    ¡°They even said that Lady Ni is an imposter. In my opinion, those from the Zhuge family are jealous! They are green with envy that the Ni family is stronger than the Zhuge family!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of this demon! She¡¯s an evil that deceives and stirs up people¡¯s minds! Lady Ni, stop wasting time talking to such a person, let¡¯s just defeat her! There are so many of us, we don¡¯t need to be afraid of them!¡±

    ¡°The Exorcist City does not tolerate demons, or the Zhuge Mansion that keeps demons as well. I feel disgusted to even kill them!¡±

    Zhuge Yun clenched his hands tighter and tighter, as the hurtful words poured into his ears, saying, ¡°You... All of you...¡±

    He wanted to rush over, but he was instantly stopped by Helian Wei Wei¡¯s outstretched hand.

    Unlike Zhuge Yun, Helian Wei Wei was simply standing there and ncing indifferently around her. Her voice was light as she bellowed, ¡°Are you guys done?¡±

    Everyone in the crowd felt agitated by her attitude.

    Helian Wei Wei let out a smile and added, ¡°All of you like to be taken advantage of, but I don¡¯t like to let an imposter wander around.¡± As her words settled, she turned her gaze at Ni Feng. Her eyes were clear and sharp, and her hair fluttered in the wind, as she jeered, ¡°Golden Lotus, do you think you can impersonate me with your skill and a tiny bit of Light of Buddha?¡±

 Chapter 854: 850

    <h4>Chapter 854: 850</h4>

    Ni Feng immediately lifted her eyes when she heard her name being called, as the gentleness in her face disappeared in an instant!

    ¡°You...¡±

    Impossible!

    That¡¯s impossible!

    There¡¯s no way Phoenix will regain her memory!

    Back then, Honored Sir told her that Bodhi would protect her by all possible means, as long as he mistook her as Phoenix, while the real Phoenix would cease to exist forever.

    This is destiny!

    The destiny that Phoenix can never escape from!

    Why!

    Why would this happen?

    Ni Feng still found it unbelievable, and forced herself to maintain herposure.

    However, Helian Wei Wei did not give her any chance for that. She stood in the middle of the crowd, with her long robes and ck hair dancing in the wind.

    She held her right hand vertically and unleashed a humongous wave of power, as her eyes radiated a menacing coldness, so overpowering that it could reach one¡¯s bones.

    Invisible airflow instantly revolved around her like a natural barrier, which emitted soft brilliant lights and pushed the surrounding fog of turbid air 100 feet away from her.

    She could vaguely feel that something was surging from the depths of the earth.

    It¡¯s the me!

    The me of Hell that can burn everything!

    The exorcists looked at her with widened eyes, as though they were shocked by the appearance of a whole new world.

    The shadow of Mount Buzhou was faintly cast by the roaring mes. The chaotic pandemonium of prancing demons, the four seas that were stained with crimson blood, and the Devil¡¯s Eye Mountain that was feared by the Gods and Buddhas alike...

    They never expected that the scenes depicted in the books actually unfolded before their very eyes!

    Their expression was utterly indescribable. Other than astonishment and shock, they were drowned inplete disbelief.

    Opening the gate to Hell was something that even the Gods were unable to do!

    However, a slender and evil figure leisurely strolled out of the raging me of Hell, as if he could freeze the air around him.

    The man was superciliously handsome and his hair was dark as night, setting off his arrogant appearance. ck mist hovered around him, even the hundreds of demons were iparable with him. Thousands of demons trailed behind him, trudging thunderously and howling evilly, but none dared to walk in front of him.

    Ni Feng¡¯s face instantly turned ghastly pale.

    She stumbled one step backward and stammered, ¡°You, the Emperor, impossible, this is impossible! There¡¯s no way that you still have divine consciousness after you fell from heaven!¡±

    She terrifyingly yelled out thest sentence.

    However, His Highness ignored her existence and paid her no attention

    Of course, he would smash this rotten lotus into a million pieces after the little thing had enough fun.

    ËûËµ¹ý·ðµÀµÄÈËÊÇÔõÃ´¶Ô¸¶ËûµÄÐ¡·ï»ËµÄ,ËûÒªÒ»µãµãµÄÈ«²¿¶¼ÌÖ»ØÀ´!

    After hearing about how those from Buddhism treated his little Phoenix, he wanted to get back at them bit by bit!

    Ni Feng did not dare to look into the man¡¯s eyes, especially not when the originally deep and charming eyes were poisoned with pure hatred and vileness now.

    He shouldn¡¯t look at me in such a way.

    I have admired him for thousands of years.

    Even the Honored Sir said that we are destined to be together.

    When he entered the path of Buddhism for the first time in the past, she had already developed Six Mindfulness. One of them was to be a witch in the Netherworld, so she could wait for him to appear.

    This man is supposed to be mine.

    He should have his eyes on me.

    And not looking at Phoenix, who knows nothing but fighting and killing, with such devoted and gentle eyes!

    The woman simply yed hard to get, to attract him.

    Why her?

    Why would Phoenix be with him?

    Ni Feng turned her head around and red spitefully at Helian Wei Wei, as if she was her mortal enemy.

    Helian Wei Wei simply chuckled and said, ¡°Golden Lotus, I¡¯ll let you have a look at the Dharma of a real Phoenix now!¡±

    Then, she waved her palm, as her clothes fluttered with the burning me, ¡°In thy name, I summon all the wind and clouds in the world, control the me of Hell, surpass the lives of thousands of beings, and attain the Sakyamuni Buddha! Phoenix Bone Knife, return!¡±

    When she finished her chant, a loud bang suddenly echoed!

    The invisible air gathered in the middle of her palm, and the vortex submerged the entire Mount Buzhou in an utter apocalypse. However, Helian Wei Wei simply stood in the center of the vortex without avoiding, her eyes were zing and her long robes were billowing in the air currents. Then, several rays of light radiated from her back, as she transformed into a Golden Phoenix and emerged flying from the surging mes.

    The surrounding air was surging and boiling from the volcanic heat, as a huge scythe suddenly rose from the Sea of Blood. As though it possessed a murderous intent, it shed onto the ground, cutting all the evil spirits in its path. Then, it flew directly into Helien Wei Wei¡¯s palm.

    ¡°That! That is?! The Demon Killing Buddhist Incantation!¡±

    ¡°The incantation of our Exorcising Tribe!¡±

    ¡°Could it be that she¡¯s... the real Phoenix Girl!?¡±

    All the exorcists who wanted to punish Zhuge Yun previously were dumbfounded, and the Mahogany Sword in their hands fell to the ground as they froze in disbelief. They could not believe that the Phoenix Girl that they had acknowledged for so many years was actually a fake one!!

    ¡°Feng¡¯er, what is going on with you!¡± Lord Zhang was utterly distressed, and extremely regretful.

    Meanwhile, Ni Feng could no longer hear his query.

    The aura was growing increasingly stronger, she could only resist it by using her Buddhist aura.

    When he saw her remained silent, Elder Zhang knew that their fate was sealed.

    When he looked at the young people whom they thought were possessed by hostile ghosts, his face burned with embarrassment.

    Not only Lord Zhang, all the exorcists who had cursed the Zhuge¡¯s n wished they could dig a hole and bury themselves.

    They did not even dare to recollect what they said, because that would only further prove their stupidity!

    Phoenix Girl, was originally a God that they had to protect for the rest of their lives.

    However, they actually worshipped the fake Phoenix Girl and treated the real Phoenix Girl as a demon.

    The feeling of remorse made the exorcists who besieged the Zhuge family, lower their head in shame.

    Ni Feng lifted her head and burst intoughter at the sight of this. Her voice sounded like deafening Sanskrits echoing in their ears as she bellowed, ¡°Phoenix, do you think you can resurrect just because the Emperor helped you to bring out the me of Hell? Without all the Light of Buddha, it¡¯s impossible for you to attain a Buddha¡¯s body. Do you think I don¡¯t know that? All the Dharma Bones in your body have already been removed! You can¡¯t escape from your mortal shell! Poor Phoenix, you thought you won? When you betrayed Buddhism in the past, you were doomed with your defeat today! You can¡¯t escape from your destiny, you¡¯ll always be a sharp de of Buddhism! Hahaha, hahaha!¡±

    Her crazyughter resounded throughout the Exorcist City. Ni Feng¡¯s expression hadpletely changed, she no longer seemed harmless, but was full of venomous viciousness. Then, she announced loudly, ¡°I will steal your Dharma soon and even the Emperor cannot prevent it from happening, it¡¯s fated by the heavens! Phoenix, even if you were once the head of the Buddhas, you can never escape your fate! You¡¯re destined not to be favored by the True Buddha!¡±

    However, Ni Feng did not expect that...

    Suddenly!

    Countless Bodhi that was exuding golden light emerged from Zhuge Yun¡¯s body, and instantly turned the dense evil aura in the air invisible!

 Chapter 855: The Phoenixâ€™s Return!

    <h4>Chapter 855: The Phoenix¡¯s Return!</h4>

    Suddenly, huge waves formed in the Prajna Sea of Blood.

    Immeasurable rays of Light of Buddha descended from heaven, cutting through the crimson red clouds and directly onto Hell.

    Divine heaven birds were soaring in the sky while the lotuses were in full bloom. While Exorcist City was under the demons¡¯ siege, the magical scenery of the serene and magnificent Xumi Mountain suddenly appeared above the city.

    Thend of Gandhahastin Buddha was covered with limitless blooming lotuses.

    It was just like the scene when Phoenix broke out of its shell in the past.

    Amid the fierce wind, Helian Wei Wei stood against the light with the scythe in her hand. The Light of Buddha shrouded her body, forming a Buddha¡¯s body around her.

    Banishing all injustice from the world.

    Cleansing all the sins on earth.

    It was the emergence of the supreme Dharma in Trayastrimsa heaven.

    Then, the Phoenix¡¯s clear whistle resounded in all directions.

    Ni Feng stumbled a step backward, with her eyes widened, saying, ¡°It¡¯s Bodhi! Did he leave his true body and Dharma Bone behind just to attract the Light of Buddha? He actually lied to me?! No! He has undoubtedly mistaken me as you, why is there another Dharma Bone out there? This shouldn¡¯t be happening!¡±

    Ni Feng held her head in agony and stared at Helian Wei Wei, her eyes turning crimson red in the blink of an eye.

    She recalled the time when she was still in Buddhism, Helian Wei Wei red at her murderously like now and tore her Buddha¡¯s body with a single sh of the scythe. After that, she had to endure 100 years of suffering before she could be human again.

    However, she could not regain her ce in Buddhism after being injured by Phoenix¡¯s scythe.

    For a very long time, all she could do was simply wait for Bodhi to think of a way for her to be reborn.

    Everything went off as nned, and Bodhi mistook her as Phoenix.

    Hence, she started to draw up a perfectly wless n.

    However, Ni Feng only realized now, that Bodhi was actually using her n instead.

    Bodhi has never possessed his true body and Dharma Bone from the very beginning!

    On top of that, why would a single Bodhi attract such powerful Light of Buddha?

    She might not even be able to do it, yet Bodhi¡¯s Dharma Bone actually has the power to pierce through Hell!

    That¡¯s her biggest mistake!

    No matter how pitiful Ni Feng was right now, Helian Wei Wei would never forgive her. Now that Phoenix had regained her Buddha¡¯s body, her speed was much faster than before.

    In the blink of an eye!

    She vanished and reappeared in front of Ni Feng!

    Bang!

    Her long leg stomped down powerfully.

    Ni Feng wanted to raise the Light of Buddha to defend herself but was kicked far away the moment she raised her hand.

    All the internal organs of her body were in excruciating pain.

    Whether as the Golden Lotus or the youngdy from the Ni family, she had always been pampered by the others and never suffered before.

    But Phoenix, this damned woman!

    Ni Feng instantly shot up for a counterattack.

    However!

    Her speed was nothingpared to Phoenix, whose power had surpassed the entire Six Paths.

    Perhaps, she had spent too much time with His Highness.

    In the past, Helian Wei Wei preferred fighting short battles and winning with a single shot.

    Yet, now she had learned to torture her enemy during thebat.

    She stepped on Ni Feng every time she lifted her head.

    Clutching her chest tightly, Ni Feng spat out mouthfuls of blood. Then, sheughed grimly and said, ¡°So what if you kill me? I still have the Dharma fate with me and I can be reborn as long as lotuses exist in this world! Phoenix, you might be immortal, but I¡¯m the Golden Lotus of the Buddha! As long as Buddhism exists, I can live for another day! When the timees, I will make you pay for all the pain and insults that I suffered today!¡±

    She had to struggle to utter those words, yet her words were vicious as usual.

    Helian Wei Wei chuckled, her expression was somewhat cold, and replied, ¡°Do as you wish. As long as I¡¯m satisfied with beating you up right now, I don¡¯t care whether you will return in the future. I¡¯ll beat you up anyway.¡±

    ¡°You! You!¡± Her attitude enraged Ni Feng even more, and she became so furious that she could not breathe smoothly. She clenched her teeth tightly and wished she could bite Helian Wei Wei to death.

    Helian Wei Wei skipped the chatters and gave her another kick.

    Ni Feng¡¯s face rolled over the dust and mud, and became stained with blood from all the injuries. She could barely open her eyes as she looked at the ethereal man with blurry eyes, yelling, ¡°Emperor! Look at Phoenix! Do you still want her? Do you still want her after seeing her vicious face? This is clearly not the kind of woman you like!¡±

    After hearing what she said, Baili Jia Jue finally looked at her.

    However, his gaze was as cold as the icy sword in the frozen river, it was so freezing that one would naturally avert it.

    ¡°I like to see her hands being covered in blood,¡± said Baili Jia Jue, as he lifted Helian Wei Wei¡¯s hand and put it between his lips for a kiss. He then chuckled and asked, ¡°Had enough?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei nodded, she had a feeling that there was a hidden meaning behind His Highness¡¯ smile.

    Baili Jia Jue pinched her w and said calmly, ¡°Forget it, your method of teaching people a lesson can never be used.¡±

    At first, Zhuge Yun thought he uttered those words because he was really provoked by Ni Feng.

    Out of his expectation, Baili Jia Jue¡¯s said, ¡°You¡¯re being too soft.¡±

    Zhuge Yun gulped and nced at Ni Feng¡¯s bloody face. This is being too soft?

    She almost killed her!

    The mindset of the gods is clearly not something mortals like us can understand.

    Baili Jia Jue continued to speak leisurely to Helian Wei Wei, ¡°I can¡¯t show you a good example since I don¡¯t hit women, so I¡¯ve decided to cut her Dharma fate and feed it to the dogs.¡±

    This is... even worse than beating her up, isn¡¯t it? No, this is even more ruthless than killing her! Helian Wei Wei thought to herself silently.

    As expected, Ni Feng¡¯s expressionpletely changed when she heard that he was going to cut off her Dharma fate.

    She wanted to beg, but she noticed that she could not utter a word!

    Overwhelming numbers of demons appeared from behind the man like a tidal wave. As a thick ck aura shrouded them, they tore and bit her limbs into countless pieces.

    Pain.

    That was the only feeling she had left.

    Her beautiful eyes were swimming in tears as she gazed at Bali Jia Jue, hoping for a drop ofpassion from him.

    However, the man did not even look at her.

    He was talking softly to Helian Wei Wei, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, based on how Buddhism treated you back then, I will get back at them, little by little.¡±

    When he looked into the past via the magical mirror.

    For the first time in his life, he experienced an intense feeling of hatred.

    He hated himself for not being with her.

    She was such a proud person, yet she was forced into such a desperate and hopeless situation.

    Only by cutting her Dharma fate could she escape the arranged marriage set up by those people.

    It must be very painful for her to suffer reincarnation.

    He wanted to return all her pain to them!

    He was never a kind man, let alone after he had fallen from heaven!

    Baili Jia Jue squinted his eyes as he watched the demons pulled Ni Feng¡¯s hair in a demented manner.

    Several rays of Buddha Light seeped out from her body and were instantly swallowed by the demons!

    Dharma fate...

    My Dharma fate is swallowed just like that...

    Ni Feng was silenced by her pain, and her original face was finally revealed after losing the protection.

    She was a woman covered in livor mortis and her heart was eroded by the aura of resentment, she seemed absolutely grotesque and hideous.

    Some exorcists could not help but throw up when they saw her face.

    Ni Feng saw her face as well, and was stunned for some time before screaming hysterically like a madwoman.

    She could not ept how hideous she is!

    She was the Golden Lotus of the Buddhas, and the Lady Buddha of the purest bloodline.

    She has been elegant all her life, so she could not ept this appearance even when she was going to die.

    I can¡¯t suffer defeat in such a manner!

    However, even her Dharma fate was gone.

    She could no longer be a human and turn into Buddha.

    She could not even be a ghost now.

    ¡°Aaah!¡± Following thest scream from Ni Feng, she melted into a puddle of ck water and was incinerated by the me of Hell.

    Only then, the people realized how terrifying the man standing next to Phoenix Girl was.

    Several exorcists who went to the ancient tomb with Helian Wei Wei were drenched in cold sweat, secretly feeling grateful that they were courteous toward the man when they were in the tomb.

    Who exactly is the man, how did he manage to even open the gate to hell?

    The exorcists exchanged looks at each other in confusion. After Ni Feng was dealt with, the elders of Exorcist City walked toward Helian Wei Wei with a heavy sense of guilt on their faces. They wanted to exin themselves, but did not know what to say.

    Just like how Elder Li felt before, they really wanted to p themselves in the face in shame.

    Helian Wei Wei ignored them and squinted her eyes to look in the direction of the dark clouds not far away.

    Although the Spell of Changing Fate Against Nature might be over, the wails from the hundred ghosts haven¡¯t stopped yet. At this rate, the living will die and the dead will be brought back to life, the Six Paths will definitely be plunged intoplete chaos!

    Even the babies will not be born!

    No, I have to prevent this from happening and send a hundred ghosts back to where they belong.

    Helian Wei Wei was decisive with her action, so she stood in the zing Light of Buddha and put her hands together, uttering, ¡°May, all, warriors, fight, at, the, forefront, and, dispel all evil!¡±

    Following the nine-word mantra, Bodhi¡¯s Dharma Bone that was still lingering in the zing me shot out like a meteor. With the Phoenix¡¯s clear whistle, it soared through the sky and flew into the Sea of Blood full of restless evil spirits.

    The evil spirits immediately shut their empty wailing mouth, as though they smelled something familiar!

    When deafening Sanskrits resounded from the Ninth Heavens, the evil spirits finally came back to their senses.

    It was the smell of the Buddhist incense, that was burned on Mountain Tenya to calm the souls of the realm from suffering.

    The nine words mantra turned into a huge Dharma Seal and descended like a cover of Light of Buddha. Not only the evil spirits in the Sea of Blood, even the demons surrounding Exorcist City started to flee for their lives.

    The most powerful tactical formation that they had ever seen in their lives was the Divine Exorcism Curse, which was the one that sealed them under the earth¡¯s crust for 500 years!

    However, this time, the Dharma seal was even stronger than the Divine Exorcism Curse.

    They could even hear the Buddhist voice prating their demonic energy. It did not only intend to eliminate them, but release their souls as well.

    The Light of Buddha was shining brightly at the Sea of Blood.

    They could vaguely hear the Buddhist chant echoing in the air, saying, ¡°Amitabha.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei stood aside, her clothes were fluttering in the wind and a lotus bloomed with every step she took.

    It was a beautiful scene that had never been seen before in the human world. Big Buddha flowers bloomed beautifully in her trail, as though they could cleanse all the resentful energy.

    Everyone knew that it was a sign of returning to the ranking of Buddhism.

    The primal Phoenix has finally returned!

 Chapter 856: HIs Highnessâ€™ Domineering Attitude

    <h4>Chapter 856: HIs Highness¡¯ Domineering Attitude</h4>

    Following that, Bodhi swiftly entered Hell!

    The evil spirits fell back into the Sea of Blood in silence, as they were showered in the Light of Buddha, one after another.

    Giant Buddha flowers were blooming on the Sea of Blood, seemingly vast and boundless.

    The beauty was simply overwhelming.

    Zhuge Yun suddenly thought of an old prophecy when he saw the scene.

    It was a prophecy about Sakyamuni Buddha.

    It was said that before Sakyamuni became a Buddha, he used to free all beings from sufferings. When he passed by Mount Buzhou, he saw the evil spirits in the Sea of Blood.

    He then made a noble ambition that shook the Six Paths, dering, ¡°As long as the Sea of Blood remains filled with evil, I swear I will not ascend to Buddha!¡±

    In the past, he emptied the Sea of Blood by jumping into the sea of evil spirits and experiencing their pain.

    In the end, the evil spirits were touched by Sakyamuni¡¯s action, so they released their grudges and returned to the path of reincarnation, to be reborn as human again.

    Is that stem of Bodhi doing the same thing?

    The thought shed across Zhuge Yun¡¯s mind when he saw Phoenix standing still there, staring at the Sea of Blood. Her gaze slightly moved as she uttered, ¡°Bodhi, Sakyamuni.¡±

    Loud and heavy sanskrits came from the bottom of Hell. Outside the Exorcist City, the Son of the King of Hell who wanted to turn around andugh at Jing Wushuang before saying, ¡°Did you see that, that¡¯s the real Phoe...¡±

    Before he could finish, he saw the man in the white fluttering robe jumped off the city walls.

    White light was shining within him, as if he was going to be burnt to cinders.

    An image that he had never seen before suddenly appeared in his mind.

    It was a scene at the freezing cold Mountain Tenya, where every monk would pass by him.

    However, that person was the only one who would stop and tell him all her problems, and wasted mythical water on his body.

    The divine bird soared through the sky and the True Buddha let out a sigh.

    He held his head high and said, ¡°I don¡¯t regret this.¡±

    Even though he would mistake her identity, he did not regret it.

    He could still vaguely see the extremely lonely figure on the endless stairs to heaven.

    Buddha asked him what other wishes he had.

    He said he wanted to have a look at that person¡¯s face.

    Now, my wish finally came true...

    As he fell down at lightning speed, Jing Wushuang slowly closed his eyes.

    ¡°D*mn it!¡± The Son of the King of Hell rushed toward him, disregarding all the demons behind him. He moved his finger and hastily covered Jing Wushuang with his ck robe.

    The ghost baby was dumbstruck by the scene, its eyes turned red as it uttered, ¡°Master.¡±

    It knew that its master¡¯s days were numbered.

    The Dharma Bone of primordial spirit had been away from his body for far too long.

    Furthermore, its master had suffered heavenly tribtions before...

    It always knew that this day woulde, because its master was always in poor health.

    Nheless, it should not be happening now, not when Phoenix had just made her return.

    Master hasn¡¯t seen her yet.

    Master once said his only hope is to see that person.

    The ghost baby tugged at the man¡¯s robe, stubbornly holding on to it, while still holding that big bottle gourd in its hands.

    The Son of King of Hell liked this Bodhi very much, but he never thought that he was the Dharma fate that the True Buddha left on earth.

    ¡°Hey, little ghost baby, stop pulling. Why do all the ghost babies act in the same way?¡±

    He should have thought about it sooner, those who were able to be the master of ghost babies must truly have a heart of enlightenment.

    Just like Du, whom he knows.

    And Bodhi.

    But Bodhi...

    ¡°He hasn¡¯t seen the real Phoenix yet!¡± said the ghost baby while crying out loud. The child was exceptionally stubborn in a certain aspect.

    The Son of the King of Hell stopped his hands and lowered his head to look at it. ¡°Ghost baby, do you know who showered the Light of Buddha just to wipe out the ominous name from Phoenix in Hell previously?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Sakyamuni,¡± the ghost baby said while weeping.

    Son of the King of Hell nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Sakyamuni. Meanwhile, Bodhi has seen Phoenix before because he¡¯s the Dharma fate left behind by Sakyamuni. True Buddha created everything and now that the Sea of Blood is emptied, Sakyamuni will return one day. Phoenix triumphed over the anomaly in her fate, and this is what Bodhi wanted to see.¡±

    Then, he lifted his ck long robe. Other than some flickering light, Jing Wushuang was nowhere to be found.

    Ghost baby knew that its master was gone.

    From this moment onward, its master would no longer exist, be it in the sea or the heavens, Six Paths or Eight Deserts, for his Dharma bone was dissolved in Hell.

    The Sea of Blood would no longer exist on top of Mount Buzhou.

    Thump!

    Everyone saw Helian Wei Wei, who was standing on the shore, suddenly jumped into the Sea of Blood!

    Countless evil spirits instantly rushed toward her and bared their sharp ws at her.

    However, she simply ignored them and focussed on her search. Finally, she found the stem of Bodhi that had lost all its Light of Buddha in the half-empty sea.

    She strenuously reached out to the stem but was unable to reach it.

    Right at this moment, a tall figure secured her in his arms, blocking the ws from the evil spirits, and grabbed the stem of Bodhi in an instant. Then, he swiftly brought her out of the Sea of Blood.

    The Sea of Blood was disappearing gradually and no one could use spells during that time. Emptying the Sea of Blood required the heart of freeing beings from torments, which was why they were unable to massacre the evil spirits anymore.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s back was covered with multiple bloody scars that were terrifyingly gory. He had never been hurt before, not even a cut on the finger, but now he was using the most primitive way to protect her.

    Helian Wei Wei raised her head and looked at the man. Water droplets flowed along her hair and onto the ground, but her eyes remained sharp and beautiful.

    Baili Jia Jue did not ask why she jumped into the Sea of Blood. Instead, he passed Bodhi¡¯s Dharma Bone to her. Then, he chuckled coldly and said with a unique elegance, ¡°I actually wanted him to disappear just like that, but I know you¡¯ll remember him even longer if he simply disappears. Helian Wei Wei, I will pay your debt of gratitude on your behalf. In this wide world, I¡¯m the only person whom you can owe a debt of gratitude to!¡±

    So, he¡¯s jealous anyway.

    Helian Wei Wei smiled with her eyes, and kissed his thin lips that were tightly pressed together.

    She could still feel the warmth of Bodhi in her hand. After the Sea of Blood was emptied and Hell was closed, the Six Paths of Reincarnation returned to normal.

    Helian Wei Wei passed the stem of Bodhi and her Light of Buddha to the ghost baby, saying, ¡°He needs a very, very long time toe back, can you carry him for me?¡±

    Ghost baby nodded and wiped the tears off its eyes, replying, ¡°I will visit all the temples and beg Buddha to allow the master to return.¡±

    ¡°Buddha will definitely answer your wish.¡± Helian Wei Wei stroked the ghost baby¡¯s head and looked back at the Exorcist City that had returned to normal, with a smile hung over her face.

    The Son of the King of Hell looked at the man who was covered with cuts and bruises, and sneered, ¡°Using injuries to win her heart again? You are a demon now, not god! You can easily switch between the form of demon and god, to prevent yourself from being injured in the Sea of Blood! You¡¯re so shameless, indeed!¡±

 Chapter 857: Taking Vengeance

    <h4>Chapter 857: Taking Vengeance</h4>

    Baili Jia Jue looked back and faintly nced at him. Then, he suddenlyughed and said, ¡°Do you know why you can¡¯t woo the one you like till now?¡±

    ¡°You shut up!¡± The Son of King of Hell was enraged in fury, he hated it the most when people attacked him with this fact.

    ¡°Because you¡¯re not shameless enough.¡± After saying this, Baili Jia Jue left while holding Helian Wei Wei¡¯s hand.

    The Son of the King of Hell was left speechless. Even if you don¡¯t mind being shameless, at least consider it as a disgrace instead of feeling proud!

    The corner of the mouth of Son of the King of Hell twitched furiously, as he carried his ax on his shoulder, looking smug and domineering.

    All in all, this man is right.

    Phoenix would¡¯ve been so hurt if Bodhi is gone.

    Baili Jia Jue understands what Bodhi means to Phoenix very well.

    Although it isn¡¯t the feeling of love, it¡¯s very hard for her to let go of him.

    He¡¯s her closest kin who helped her remove her ominous name.

    A friend who spent countless days with her at Mountain Tenya.

    He¡¯s Jing Wushuang, the only one who emitted the Light of Buddha, to shield her from the heavenly tribtion of thousands of rolling thunder, when the whole world had abandoned her.

    Carrying the stem of Bodhi and holding the bottle gourd of resentment in its other hand, the ghost baby wobbled away and left the Exorcist City.

    Since then, people regrly saw a child carrying a bottle gourd, turning up at the stone steps of a temple.

    It was petite, yet very serious with its prayers. It kneeled down after every step it took, swaying its little body. Many people showed concern and solitude for it, and always stopped to ask, ¡°Little child, you¡¯re so young, why do youe praying on your own?¡±

    The ghost baby did not talk much, and had dark circles around his eyes.

    There were also people who came to pray thatughed at it, mocking, ¡°Look at that little kid, he really kneeled his way up the mountain to pray to Buddha, is he dumb?¡±

    ¡°Maybe something¡¯s wrong with his head, what a pity.¡±

    The ghost baby disliked humans in the first ce, so it never thought of stopping.

    Till one day, it met a man at the snowy mountain.

    The man was wearing a Chinese traditional costume, and his smile was elegantly gentle. His eyes were so tender when he looked down, as if they could peek into the human world. He asked the ghost baby, ¡°Is that Bodhi in your hand?¡±

    The ghost baby paused, lifting its head and looking in the man¡¯s direction, as it asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°My identity isn¡¯t important, what¡¯s important is do you understand how you can develop Dharma fate?¡± The man said with a smile, as the bird on his shoulder bowed to peck on his slender and pale fingers.

    The ghost baby had high cultivation as it had existed in this world ever since women started to have abortions. However, weirdly, it could not figure out the identity and the original form of the man standing before him.

    As though he could see into the ghost baby¡¯s mind, the man grinned and shut his eyes, saying, ¡°When Bodhi stood above Tenya in the past, he enlightened many people to be Buddha. Now that he hase to the human world, of course, he has to enlighten people as well, since Sakyamuni Buddha prioritizes salvation the most. Do you think you can help him turn into a human again by making noble wishes and praying at every temple?¡±

    ¡°Then, what should I do?¡± The ghost baby stared at him with his dark eyes.

    The man took another nce at the Bodhi in his hand and grinned yfully, saying, ¡°Phoenix gave him her Dharma fate?¡±

    The ghost baby nodded.

    The man stroked its little head and continued, ¡°Although I¡¯m not used to raising a ghost baby, I can allow you to follow by my side for 100 years. 100 years should be enough.¡±

    While hesitating, the ghost baby suddenly stopped its movement and looked at the man. What a familiar aura...

    ¡°So, do you want to follow me?¡± The man smiled gently.

    The ghost baby nodded again, clutching the bottle gourd tightly in its arms and walked right behind the man, step by step. It asked with his child-like voice, ¡°How can I wake master up?¡±

    ¡°First, we need to find a temple and be the abbot of the temple.¡± The man said while ying with his bird, ¡°Not only can we salvage people, we can also earn money. The former is insignificant, what¡¯s important is thetter. You don¡¯t understand how difficult it is to earn money in the human world, but people are more than willing to spend money when praying to gods and deities.¡±

    The ghost baby was speechless...

    ¡°Oh right.¡± The man looked back with a warm and gentle gaze, saying, ¡°My surname is Pei, call me boss from now on.¡±

    The ghost baby just noticed that the man could not see light as he was blind, but it could not tell by simply looking at how he walked.

    ¡°Are you not going to follow me?¡± The man had a beautiful voice, it sounded like the Sanskrit sound in the temples when listened carefully.

    The ghost baby moved its thick, short legs. Anyhow, it met a weird boss and this man had the ability to bring back its master...

    Tugging onto the man¡¯s sleeve, the ghost baby returned to the way it was before.

    From that day onward, there was a new temple opposite the Exorcist City and it was different from the other temples. Other than receiving incense, people in this temple could deal with the evil spirits that those exorcists could not get rid of.

    The most peculiar part was, the abbot in this temple did not like being called an abbot, he preferred others to address him as ¡®boss.¡¯

    Furthermore, his fee was sky-high, with a starting price of one million.

    Not only did he ept business from humans, but he also provided services to the ghosts.

    His aim was to salvage souls. It was said that one could cultivate and be a Buddha after delivering 9,999 souls from suffering.

    Of course, that was a story for another time. Exorcist City finally regained peace since that day.

    The Exorcists initially wanted to make Phoenix Girl stay, but they realized that Helian Wei Wei had already left after cleaning up the mess.

    The Son of the King of Hell thought his job here was done, since the evil spirits and demons had disappeared, while everybody could reincarnate as usual. However, the Great Demon King grabbed his cor up from behind as he was about to leave and growled, ¡°Follow me to the path of Buddhism.¡±

    The Son of the King of Hellughed devilishly and replied, ¡°I dislike that ce. Besides, we from the Underworld never intercept in the matter between Tian Dao and Buddhism. We only deal with dead people, not those who survive.¡±

    ¡°Did I say I¡¯m letting anyone stay alive?¡± Baili Jia Jue broke into an evil smile as he stared at him.

    The Son of the King of Hell smacked his lips and asked, ¡°Are you really doing it? When you demolished the Buddha¡¯s body of Honored Sir previously, you¡¯ve caused great mayhem in the entire Mountain Tenya. Do you want to do it again now? Many people will die if you do that.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll keep a low profile this time,¡± Baili Jia Jue said nonchntly.

    The Son of the King of Hell frowned, as he felt uneasy being held by somebody like this. ¡°Tell me first, how do you wish to keep a low profile?¡±

    ¡°Kill everyone who should die, I won¡¯ty a finger on those who shouldn¡¯t.¡± Baili Jia Jue smirked evilly.

    The Son of the King of Hell bit on the pacifier in his mouth and asked, ¡°Do you know how kind I am? I¡¯ve never killed a Buddha willingly. I¡¯ve only been to Tian Dao once, on the day I was born. Then, my dad kept wooing my mom, he said that I¡¯m not allowed to visit the other two worlds before my mom promises to marry him. Also, you won¡¯t need anyone to help kill them, it won¡¯t make any difference even if I don¡¯t go.¡±

    ¡°Certainly, I don¡¯t need your help to kill, but only you guys from the Underworld can cut off the soul after I kill them,¡± the man uttered in a lower voice.

    The Son of the King of Hell felt horrified and asked, ¡°You want to smash the soul of the Honored Sir?¡±

 Chapter 858: Massacre In Buddhism

    <h4>Chapter 858: Massacre In Buddhism</h4>

    The man did not deny it, and merely gave a soft chuckle instead, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll show you the gleaming, glorious Buddhism.¡±

    The King of Hell¡¯s Son struggled and yelled, as he kicked frantically with his small legs, ¡°Hang on, don¡¯t you have to seek advice from your Lord Phoenix? It doesn¡¯t seem right to go out unapanied, especially to a ce so far away!¡±

    The man turned around and looked at the carriage behind him, saying softly, ¡°She¡¯s still sleeping.¡± Then, he paused for a while, before lowering his eyes and looking at the little one he was holding in his hand, and said, ¡°If you wake her up, you won¡¯t have to go to Buddhism, because I will deep fry you immediately. It¡¯s said that the King of Hell¡¯s flesh tastes very good.¡±

    ¡°Does your Phoenix know about the fact that you¡¯re drooling over my body!¡± The Son of the King of Hell red at him with fury and snapped, ¡°I can follow you to Buddhism, but under one condition.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue raised his eyebrows, signaling him to continue speaking.

    The Son of the King of Hell said in a serious tone, ¡°Aftering back from Buddhism, you have to go to our Underworld and fight my Dad. Fight longer, until he doesn¡¯t have the time to care about my whereabouts.¡±

    ¡°Your dad will definitely ground you again if he heard what you just said.¡± Baili Jia Jue looked at the King of Hell¡¯s Son in his hand, who reminded him of a little kid. What a hassle to have a son, he really wants to throw him away now!

    The Son of the King of Hell waspletely unperturbed about what his father in the Underworld would think. He must go to the human world in modern times, so going to Buddhism and collecting a soul meant nothing for him if he could chase his wife.

    Furthermore, he had never stolen a soul from Buddhism before, it seemed quite thrilling on second thoughts.

    The King of Hell¡¯s Son stuck out his tongue and licked his lips. When he opened his bloody red eyes again, what appeared before him was the scene of Buddhism where sleeping lilies were in full bloom.

    Trayastrimsa heaven was surrounded by peaceful clouds and gospel could be heard ying everywhere.

    A little Buddhist novice, or Shami, was walking on the long heaven stairs. Among the World of Trichiliocosm, Leiyin Temple was the only building built in mid-air. Other than Mountain Tenya, the ce was surrounded by cloud drift and the floor was covered in red nt beds.

    Little Shami never expected anyone to appear here, so he lifted his head and stared at Baili Jia Jue, before dropping his gaze at the Son of the King of Hell. ¡°You... you¡¯re from the lower three realms!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by lower three realms, I hate people like you the most, separating the Six Paths into the upper and lower realms for no reason.¡± The Son of the King of Hell¡¯s eyes were a deep shade of maroon.

    Little Shami clenched his tiny fists and muttered solemnly, ¡°How dare you! You ignorant magical being, do you have any idea what this ce is before barging in!¡±

    The Son of the King of Hell raised his eyebrow, looking offensively devilish, snarking, ¡°I think you¡¯re the one who has no idea of who I am, right?¡±

    While saying so, a golden character of ¡®King¡¯ was faintly visible on his clear forehead.

    Upon seeing that, Little Shami took a big step backward, almost falling onto the stone steps as he mumbled to himself, ¡°Hell... Hell...¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not the real King of Hell yet.¡± An Honored Buddha walked out from the temple, reaching out to help the Little Shami up. He nced at the Son of the King of Hell indifferently and said, ¡°You¡¯re just the Son of the King of Hell, how dare you make so much fuss at Buddhism before learning any skills? Didn¡¯t anyone tell you that you must first submit to Tian Dao if you want to enter Buddhism? Is everything at the lower three realms nowadays so ignorant of the rules? Huh?¡±

    The Son of the King of Hell loathed people nagging him, especially those who did so in an extremely scornful tone.

    He could not do anything to a living Buddha.

    However, he could break the dead Buddha¡¯s soul into pieces anytime, making sure that he could never be reincarnated.

    ¡°Great Demon King, I couldn¡¯t care less about the others, but save this Honored Buddha for me after you kill him. I¡¯ll let him know who¡¯s actually the one ignorant of the rules,¡± said the Son of the King of Hell, his eyes scarlet red and bloodshot.

    After listening to his words, the Honored Buddha burst intoughter and jeered disdainfully, ¡°Are you asking a demon to kill a Buddha? What a joke! I¡¯m warning you, you guys should leave as soon as possible. The Buddha has mercy, thus I¡¯ll spare your lives if I can, so don¡¯t make me show my teeth. I know you¡¯re just relying on your father¡¯s great reputation, but he¡¯s not here right now. You¡¯ve broken the rule by barging in Buddhism, your father won¡¯t even know if I were to kill you. In that case...¡±

    The Honored Buddha wanted to say something more, but the man in ck robes who before him suddenly made a move.

    In the blink of an eye, his throat was in that man¡¯s hands!

    The Honored Buddha¡¯s eyes widened instantly, as he stared at the handsome face inches away from him. His voice was unstable as he muttered, ¡°You, you...¡±

    Who is this person exactly?

    Why is he so incredibly quick?

    In this entire world, who could be faster than a Buddha?

    Baili Jia Jue grinned maliciously, but simply remained silent. Grabbing his throat, he dashed a few steps forward and tossed him out with one hand.

    Bang!

    The Honored Buddha could feel that his ribs were broken from the impact and wanted to heal himself with his Light of Buddh.

    However, he realized that he was unable to converge the Light of Buddha on the part that was grabbed by the man just now.

    ¡°You... Ahem!¡± The Honored Buddha coughed out fresh blood, leaving a bloody stain on the clear white stairs.

    Baili Jia Jue continued to move forward while ignoring the others, with his ck boots stepping on the fallen flowers on the floor. Mountain Tenya shook slightly with every step he took, as though something heavy had fallen on the ground.

    All the Little Shamis ran out from the ces where they were at and stared at the man.

    Then, a deafening noise thundered through the air.

    Countless demons emerged from the man¡¯s back. Then, they hid in the clouds, waving their ws and smearing the peaceful clouds ck, as an unprecedented demonic aura wafted through the atmosphere.

    Flocks of demons assembled at the peak of Mountain Tenya, dark and unlit, and rammed at the Buddha¡¯s gate.

    Such a scene...

    It only appeared twice in Buddhism.

    The first time was when the Emperor of Tian Dao emptied the Sea of Blood and brought a huge pack of demons to attend the feast at Buddhism.

    The second time was still because of the Emperor, when he took away the Buddha¡¯s body of the Honored Sir and destroyed Buddhism¡¯s Shield of Vajra.

    The Honored Buddha who was lying on the floor had heard of these myths before, even though he became a Buddha quitete.

    As far as Buddhism was concerned, that was the utmost disrespect, and a sin that could never be forgiven!

    Crack!

    A loud thunder rumbled in the sky. The scenario was supposed to appear only in Hell, but it was hovering over Buddhism now.

    All the Honored Buddhas who were in the ranking of Buddhism appeared from their cloud drifts. They could not clearly see the appearance of the man on the stone steps, and all they could feel was an immense demonic aura. Thus, they thought that a gigantic monster from Mount Buzhou had broken in and held up one hand vertically, muttering ¡®Amithabha¡¯ and chanting, ¡°Monster, this is a holy ce of Buddhism, not a ce for you to cause chaos! Since you refuse to listen to our advice, we will punish your sin and cast you into the animal realm, you will never reincarnate into a human again.¡±

    As the Buddhas finished chanting, they started to converge the Light of Buddha to expel him into the Arbitrary Land.

    However, before they could make a move, the tall man on the stone steps suddenly lifted his head. His ck aura was rolling and rumbling, as he warningly growled, ¡°You want to cast me into the animal realm? Just with your strength?¡±

    All the Buddhas werepletely flustered. As they stared at the familiar face, their expressionspletely changed in an instant!

 Chapter 859: The Honored Sir Started To Regret

    <h4>Chapter 859: The Honored Sir Started To Regret</h4>

    ¡°Em... Emperor?!¡±

    There was no doubt, only that man would have such a breathtaking handsomeness, and a murderous aura that could rock the sky and shake the sea.

    How did hee here?

    He has already fallen from heaven.

    It¡¯s impossible for a demon who has fallen from heaven to have direct ess to Buddhism.

    Why is he here?

    All the Buddhas looked at each other with pale faces. Before they could even attack...

    A swishing noise sounded!

    The man¡¯s silhouette vanished from the stairs.

    In the blink of an eye, Baili Jia Jue was already grabbing one of the Honored Buddha¡¯s arm in his hand.

    Suddenly, a powerful gale roared wildly over Buddhism.

    In mere seconds, the demons behind Baili Jia Jue grew triple in size.

    In the past, nobody from Tian Dao or Buddhism could defeat him, let alone now.

    At first, all the Buddhas thought that he only had a demonic aura. However, his divine consciousness that could suppress the Six Paths, became evident as he approached them.

    The Honored Buddha who was grabbed by Baili Jia Jue widened his eyes, he could not help but shout, ¡°Divine Demon!¡±

    Upon hearing these words, all the Buddhas¡¯ pale faces turned an even paler shade of white.

    All the Buddhas gathered together, as the Ny-Ninth Sanskrit hymns lingered in the air. They revealed their lotus forms, solely for the purpose of stopping the man.

    ¡°Emperor, Tian Dao and Buddhism have been at peace for 100 years and you¡¯ve voluntarily chosen to fall from heaven. Why must youe to Buddhism now?¡±

    The Son of King of Hell lost all his intentions to prevent the fight after hearing those words. These Buddhas have lived for far too long, even the words from their mouth sounded disgusting.

    Though all the Buddhas clearly knew the Emperor¡¯s lethality and his ability to take away their Buddha¡¯s bodies, Buddha could reincarnate into humans as long as a piece of their souls remained.

    Putting aside their fear for Baili Jia Jue, they had to maintain the superiority of Buddhism. They put their palms together, muttering Amitabha, and said, ¡°What goes aroundes around for every existence in this world. Emperor, are you not afraid of the heaven befalling tragedies on you for causing trouble in Buddhism for nothing?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue simply smirked and lifted his long leg to kick the Buddha who was strangled to death away. His eyes gleamed as he professed, ¡°Just like what you said, what goes aroundes around for every existence in this world. Back then, all of you forced Phoenix to give up on Buddhism and receive heavenly tribtions. Today, I¡¯m here to make you pay for your evil karma!¡±

    All the Buddhas could not help trembling when Phoenix was mentioned.

    They had never done any evil deed...

    Except for that year when Golden Lotus demanded Phoenix to marry the Dragon King of the Eastern Sea, or she would have to empty the Sea of Blood in Hell.

    It was a well-known fact that nobody could empty the Sea of Blood due to the existence of the Emperor in Mount Buzhou.

    They clearly intended to leave Phoenix with no other choice.

    However, little did they know, Phoenix stubbornly refused to marry. She went so far as to end her Dharma fate by herself, provoking the Heavenly Tribtion of Thirty-Three Rolling Thunder.

    Originally, they wanted to give her some assistance. However, they were held back for some other reasons.

    Ever since they had Phoenix, everybody in Buddhism kept their hands clean from the blood.

    They were also aware of the fact that Buddhism was not the reason why Phoenix went to battle, or why she never refused to go.

    It was all because of her promise to Sakyamuni Buddha, to protect the good, ward off evil, and free all the miseries of themon people.

    However, the True Buddha was unable to truly return aftering back from Hell.

    Young Phoenix knew it in her heart too, so she picked up the scythe and tried to cleanse everything just to repay his kindness.

    At the outset, they promised True Buddha to do everything ording to Phoenix¡¯s wish.

    However, as too much time had passed.

    They had a vague feeling that Phoenix could not be suppressed by their mere power.

    They began to fear that she would reveal her Four Evil Faces and her murderous intent.

    Hence, they did not offer any help and simply muttered Amithabha under the Shield of Vajra instead.

    The Honored Sir was there too, and all of the others acted on his orders.

    However, the day had be the darkest secret buried in their hearts.

    The topic of Phoenix became a taboo, never to be mentioned by anyone in Buddhism.

    Now that they heard it from this man, all the Buddhas felt a chill down their spines.

    They had thought of 1000 reasons why the Emperor was here, but they did not expect that he woulde to repay the Phoenix¡¯s suffering from Heavenly Tribtion.

    All the Buddhas seemed to think of something, and their lips became even paler.

    When Tian Dao and Buddhism were at war, the Emperor disregarded the interception from Tian Dao and took away the Honored Sir¡¯s Buddha¡¯s body. Could it be that he did it for Phoenix instead of some witch?

    He said he wanted them to face their consequences from that time.

    Does he intend to steal all of their Buddha¡¯s bodies?

    Their hearts dropped as they finally realized his boiling resentment.

    People from Buddhism believed in karma the most.

    Although they were not the mastermind to push Phoenix into that kind of despair, they stood aloof and looked on with cold indifference.

    Even they had forgotten how they lost theirpassion.

    Why were they so cold and detached? Above all, they wished for Phoenix, who brought shame to Buddhism, to be dealt with as soon as possible. It did not matter whether she was imprisoned or married off.

    Today¡¯s evil karma was merely a repercussion of all their past actions.

    All the Buddhas looked up, but before they could react, Baili Jia Jue had already broken the bones of another Honored Buddha.

    All the Buddhas quivered in fear. Then, he softly said maliciously, ¡°Do you think that I can only take away your Buddha¡¯s bodies, but can¡¯t do anything to your souls, hmm?¡± Baili Jia Jue turned his head around and grinned as he said so, with his long robes dancing in the air. Both his eyes beamed with golden light as he uttered, ¡°Kiddo, the soul of that Honored Buddha whom I just kicked down... Cut it, and crush it.¡±

    When they heard that, all the Buddhas became highly anxious and began screaming at the Son of King of Hell, ¡°You can¡¯t do this! We¡¯re Buddhas! The Underworld should not meddle in the affairs between Tian Dao and Buddhism! If you follow the Emperor¡¯s demand and massacre Buddhism, you¡¯re acting against the rules! The Six Paths will be in chaos if the rules are broken!¡±

    ¡°Who says I¡¯m breaking the rules? We have the authority to deal with anything dead within Six Paths.¡± The Son of the King of Hell gave a ruthless smile, before lifting his ax and swinging it at the Honored Buddha, whose Buddha¡¯s body had been taken away!

    Instantly, lightning shed and thunder roared above Buddhism, as a ck fog began to spread everywhere.

    That was the real execution of Buddha. Initially, they believed that they would never die or be exterminated.

    However, little did they know, he had thought of this brilliant idea to deal with them.

    Besides, did we underestimate that kid too much?

    He¡¯s nothing but the son of the Underworld, why does he have the capability to crush souls?

    As though he could read the Buddhas¡¯ minds, Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes were zed with malice as he smiled and said, ¡°Where do you think he was born?¡±

    Some Honored Buddhas realized the true identity of the King of Hell¡¯s Son and stumbled backward from shock, eximing, ¡°Tian Dao, he¡¯s the ominous son of Tian Dao!¡±

    Listening to this information, all the Buddhas wasted no time and tried to frantically scamper back to Leiyin Temple, with their kasaya fluttering in the air. As long as they close the Buddha Gates, they can protect their souls from being crushed!

    The Little Shamis on the stone steps looked above their heads with widened eyes, frozen in a daze. They had never seen all the Buddhas fleeing and rushing in such panic before.

    Is this still the Buddhism that they knew?

    All the Little Shamis were very young, but they were mostly born on Mountain Tenya. Almost every one of them would pray wholeheartedly every day, hoping to be one of the Buddhas in the future. Then, they could salvage themon people and deliver them from agonies.

    Nevertheless, they were very disappointed when they witnessed the scene in the sky.

    Greatly disappointed at the state of Buddhism now.

    The Little Shamis did not run. Instead, they sat on the long stairs one by one, holding up one hand vertically and straightening their little torsos. They did not chant any mantra, and simply stared at Baili Jia Jue, who was walking toward them, with no terror in their bright eyes.

    Their thought was simple, they simply wanted to protect Mountain Tenya because that was the only way for Sakyamuni Buddha to return.

    The Son of King of Hellughed hysterically and mockingly said, ¡°These Little Monks are quite decent, Sakyamuni chose his disciples well.¡±.

    Baili Jia Jue ignored them, but he did not harm those Little Shamis. Whizzing through them like an amorphous shadow, he held out his long and slender arm to block the Buddha Gate that stood between heaven and earth.

    Bang!

    Following the noise, the supposedly invincible Buddha Gate was shattered instantly!

    Amidst the floating ashes, Baili Jia Jue told the Little Shamis behind him, ¡°I will not ruin the ce she lived back then.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue came solely for revenge, and he did not intend to destroy Mountain Tenya.

    The Little Shamis exchanged nces with each other in surprise. One Little Monk was rubbing his reddened eyes as he asked, ¡°Lord Phoenix is still alive, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t know.¡± The Little Shamis knew that the Little Monk used to follow around Phoenix. By right the Little Monk should have be Buddha already, but he remained at the ce where Phoenix used to stay and did not go to the Hall of Great Strength even though so many years had passed.

    Little Monk looked up, his eyes were red from whimpering, ¡°She must still be alive.¡±

    It was an amusing scene to see the Little Shamis carrying people, donned in their kasayas with six dots on their heads.

    Nheless, they carried their friend in their arms and said childishly, ¡°Since the Emperor is here, I think Lord Phoenix wille as well.¡±

    ¡°Uhm, uhm...¡± The Little Shamis nodded in agreement, and said Amithabha again. Then, someone added, ¡°But, what will the Emperor do next...?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s intention was straightforward and simple. After he crushed the Buddha Gate, he grabbed one Honored Buddha in his hand before anyone could react. ck feathers flittered from his body and scattered around him, paving a path of heathers. As he was marching out, Sanskrit hymns echoed around Hall of Great Strength. Unlike the sound of Buddhist sutras, it was the unique singing voices of demons.

    The cacophony rang through the Six Paths and disrupted all peaceful idleness.

    The Honored Sir, who just attained his Buddha¡¯s body, was in istion now. Thus, he was oblivious to what was happening outside.

    He merely did some calctions with his fingers and pondered to himself. Today is the day where Golden Lotus will take away Phoenix¡¯s Dharma.

    After this day, Golden Lotus will be Phoenix, and she will regain the authority of Buddhism again!

    Heh, Sakyamuni Buddha, you¡¯ve waited for 10,000 years to achieve oneness.

    10,000 years is too long, long enough for him to achieve a lot.

    As Honored Sir was deep in his thoughts, faint noises echoed into his ear.

    The Sanskrit of Demon?

    How did this sinful voice from the Lower Three Paths appear in our honorable Buddhism?

 Chapter 860: Wei Wei Had Arrived

    <h4>Chapter 860: Wei Wei Had Arrived</h4>

    The Honored Sir opened his eyes in displeasure.

    However, the color in his cheeks faded away instantly when he saw the person standing in the middle of the Hall of Great Strength!

    He sprung up abruptly from the Golden Lotus!

    His eyes were trembling vigorously, obviously stricken with guilt and horror.

    He knew that as an Honored Buddha, he should not have shown such an expression.

    Even so, he could not control his emotions.

    Throughout all these years, the man before him was the only person in Six Paths, who had wounded him before.

    The experience of having his Buddha¡¯s body taken away was unimaginably painful, and he had to spend almost 1,000 years to recover his strength. He certainly did not want to experience it again.

    I can only gain the upper hand by striking first!

    In a swift movement, the Honored Sir narrowed his eyes dangerously and tossed the prayer beads on his wrist up in the air!

    The Light of Buddha clustered together, creating a humongous Golden Lotus that was as tall as a human, which instantly crashed toward Baili Jia Jue!

    The man pulled a smile on his face, as his lean body quickly dodged backward. Then, he dashed forward at lightning speed and formed a streak of blinding white light!

    Bang!

    His hand pierced through the shower of Light of Buddha and aimed directly for the inner organ of the lotus.

    His handsome face was cut, leaving a scar dripping red in blood. However, it made him look even more devilish and nefarious.

    The Honored Sir waspletely unperturbed by the fact that he would be condemned morally if he struck the first blow. He nced at the group of Buddhas, signaling them to recite the incantation with him.

    He loudly mumbled the incantation, as everyone¡¯s eyes fixed on Baili Jia Jue.

    Even though he¡¯s an Emperor born from the chaos, he can never escape from the ¡®Million Buddhas Mantra¡¯!

    This is the Hall of Great Strength, the ce that can suppress the origin of all evils.

    As long as all the Buddhas chant together, we could weaken the King of Hell¡¯s Son into submission, even though we couldn¡¯t harm the man!

    The Honored Sir¡¯s eyes broiled with malign and he no longer had the expression that a Buddha supposed to have. Upon closer inspection, every inch of his expression seemed even more monstrous than a demon.

    All the Buddhas did not dare to disobey him, nor did they want to. If they could not figure out a way to fight against the Emperor, they would definitely be killed when the Emperor had murdered the Honored Sir.

    As a result, all the Buddhas held their palms together, and endlessly recited the Buddhist incantation.

    The Son of King of Hell covered up his ears with his hands, as he could not withstand the Sanskrit Hymns echoing in the great hall. He looked miserable, as though he was having a mortifying nightmare.

    It was rumored that the ¡®Million Buddhas Mantra¡¯ was the least used incantation in Buddhism.

    It was contradictory to the Buddhist principle of salvaging all living creatures and leading people toward kindness.

    Meanwhile, the quintessence of kindness was not blindly beingpassionate, or giving in and tolerating, but to refrain from taking the initiative to harm the others and following blindly.

    True kindness, would never request anyone to do anything against their wishes.

    If speaking was dangerous, one should remain speechless.

    If one realized he was incapable of shining, then he did not have to shed light on others.

    However, never stand up for the darkness simply because one had gotten used to it.

    One must never jeer at those who were braver and bolder.

    ¡®Million Buddhas Mantra¡¯ was an incantation created by the collection of tattle and prattle from the human world.

    It was a power that could extinguish the will of people.

    The Son of the King of Hell supported his forehead with one hand, while his fangs were about to stick out from his mouth.

    If he was immobilized, Baili Jia Jue could only remove their Buddha¡¯s bodies and could not crush their souls, no matter how strong he was.

    The Honored Sir had this scheme all along. Ever since he saw the King of Hell¡¯s Son following behind Baili Jia Jue, he figured out that he must break up the duo.

    The Buddhist chanting became louder!

    The Son of the King of Hell¡¯s small body began shivering, while his ruby-like eyes were scarlet and blood-red.

    All the Buddhas were terrified when they saw it, but they dared not stop as the Emperor would break their necks instantly if they did.

    All the Buddhas held their hands upright and kept reciting the Buddhist incantation.

    The Honored Sir reciting it the fastest, as the sound of Buddhist incantation overwhelmed the Son of the King of Hell. Just when he thought the chant was working...

    Someone ruthlessly grabbed him by the cor!

    The pair of arms were extremely strong and stained with blood.

    The speed of his sudden movement was shockingly fast.

    Panicking, the Honored Sir looked at the handsome face that was wickedly cold, and broke into a peal of suddenughter, saying, ¡°Without the Son of the King of Hell¡¯s Soul Reaping Ax, I can regain my ranking of Buddhism even if you kill me 100 times! Just like before, when you fell from heaven and became a demon, while I continued to stay in Buddhism! A Buddha¡¯s soul can never be destroyed by you people from the Three Lower Word!¡±

    ¡°What if I join in?¡± A crystal-clear voice rang from the void behind them, as if it could traverse throughyers of peaceful clouds.

    All the Buddhas looked over and saw a silhouette against the light, walking in from outside the hall with the robes floating in the wind.

    They could not see her face clearly. Otherwise, they would definitely not stay so calm and collected.

    Her cloak was glistening like fire, as she wielded a Dharma Bone Scythe in her hand. Her eyes were incredibly enchanting, pristine like thekes on Mountain Tenya, and they were gleaming with a deadly aura.

    She entered from the light, just like how she used to enter the Hall of Great Strength numerous times in the past. As domineering aura flowed from her entire body, she seemed to disregard everyone except for Sakyamuni.

    Some people had spected that this might be the reason why the Honored Sir seemed to dislike her, even though he did not disy his contempt outwardly. As an Honored Sir, he had to be fair to every Buddha, after all.

    In spite of that, they could not get rid of the vague feeling.

    Baili Jia Jue titled his head to look at her, and his eyes instantly became gentle. He spoke in a low and deep tone, almost like coaxing a child, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you sleep longer? I can go back and be with you after I¡¯m done. I¡¯m covered in blood now but I can¡¯t clean up yet, stay away first.¡±

    His tone was too natural, as if he was simply stating a fact.

    The Son of the King of Hell put his hand on his stomach as he wondered to himself. This Great Demon King still wants to maintain his image in Phoenix¡¯s heart! Just cut it out!

    The King of Hell¡¯s Son was aware that the Great Demon King did not want Phoenix to know that he came to Buddhism. He reckoned that he nned topletely annihte all the Buddhas.

    Unfortunately, Phoenix was too clever. Perhaps, she knew that they went to the Trayastrimsa Heaven when she woke up and found them missing.

    This time, Helian Wei Wei did not obey Baili Jia Jue¡¯s instructions to stand far away. She simply walked out from the light, and gave a subtle smile, saying, ¡°It¡¯s so boring to wait, so I came up here. I wanted to sleep longer and wait for you, but after some thinking about it, I want to watch from the side when you¡¯re taking revenge for me, so I won¡¯t miss anything.¡±

    When she finished speaking, Helian Wei Wei¡¯s face became visible in the glimmering lights.

    In the Hall of Great Strength on Mountain Tenya, all the Buddhas had stopped chanting to look at the person before them, with extreme surprise.

    Phoe... Phoenix!?

    It really is Phoenix!

    The Honored Sir could not believe his eyes. Looking at the person who should not appear at Buddhism, his fingers quivered as he bellowed, ¡°You, howe! Your Dharma, your...

    ¡°Does Honored Sir really think that Phoenix is so weak that I can¡¯t even beat a small Golden Lotus working under you?¡± Helian Wei Wei red at the elderly in a kassaya, mocking him with her eyes. She then said knowingly to him, ¡°You can¡¯t evenpare with Sakyamuni at this, yet you¡¯re thinking of recing him and reigning over Buddhism? Are you even qualified for it?¡±

    The Honored Sir was utterly flustered when Helian Wei Wei blurted out his deepest secret. He did not believe that someone could win against destiny in this world. It¡¯s impossible!

    ¡°No, you can¡¯t possibly get your Dharma again! It¡¯s impossible for Golden Lotus to fail, the Sixth Sense of Buddha can perceive everything. It¡¯s your destiny to stay alone forever! Sakyamuni? Heh, he shouldn¡¯t have rectified your name back then, a creature born in hell like you is never worthy to be Buddha! I know that Phoenix has a lofty and unyielding character, and the True Buddha will achieve oneness by having you in Buddhism, but so what? Sakyamuni is so nosy he even wants to care about the three lower realms. What¡¯s wrong if I want to rece him?¡±

    The Honored Sir shouted loudly.

    All the Buddhas never expected that the Honored Sir had the intention to rece the True Buddha.

    No matter how the Honored Sir punished Phoenix, they thought it was because she had too much sin and blood on her hands. Such a person would have to ept her evil karma.

    Moreover, the Honored Sir had always disliked her because of her arrogance, which was why he tried to hold her down in every way possible.

    Little did they know, the actual reason behind it was to prevent the True Buddha from achieving oneness!

    All the Buddhas were wildly confused as their long-held belief had been broken down. Flustered and not knowing what to do next, they merely stared nkly at the Honored Sir, no longer with anticipation and obedience.

    Helian Wei Wei smiled, as she stared daggers at the person who greatly tormented her. Her eyes were extremely cold as she growled, ¡°Before Buddhism was created back then, Sakyamuni experienced all the miseries in the human world, vowed solemnly to salvage all the living creatures in the world, and used his flesh to salvage the evil spirits in the Sea of Blood. What about you? What have you done? Didn¡¯t you believe in fate? Since heaven gave the position of True Buddha to Sakyamuni, you¡¯ll still be an evil-minded petty person even if you cultivated for a million more years.¡±

    ¡°Shut your...¡± The Honored Sir was about to reprimand her, when someone suddenly punched him right in his chest. Then, a freezing cold instantly gripped his heart.

    Baili Jia Jue had always been astonishingly fast, especially at violence.

    A crispy crackling sound could be heard.

    The Honored Sir¡¯s rib was forcefully taken out by him!

    The golden Light of Buddha started to leak out of his body, bit by bit.

    Upon seeing this, Helian Wei Wei saved her words and moved swiftly. In a sh, she swung her Phoenix Bone at the Honored Sir¡¯s eye.

    The Honored Sir did not duck, as the Son of King of Hell could not lift his Soul Reaping Axe anymore. He had said that even if they were all killed, he could revive himself infinitely and take over Buddhism again. He would be the ruler of Buddhism, as long as Sakyamuni was absent. This was his destiny and nobody could ever change it!

    As though she could read the Honored Sir¡¯s thoughts, Helian Wei Wei smirked and suddenly stopped in front of him. Then, she whispered devilishly, while pausing between words, ¡°I think there¡¯s something you¡¯re clueless of, the Phoenix Bone Scythe can cut Dharma fates and Buddha¡¯s souls!¡±

 Chapter 861: His Highnessâ€™ Jealousy

    <h4>Chapter 861: His Highness¡¯ Jealousy</h4>

    The Honored Sir¡¯s pupils shrank abruptly when he heard it, as though he was in utter disbelief. Just as he tried to open his mouth and struggle...

    His thorax was cleanly prated by the oing Phoenix Bone Scythe!

    Holding the knife in her hand, Helian Wei Wei simply looked at him emotionlessly.

    The Honored Sir¡¯s face gradually turned pale, but his expressions suddenly became agitated.

    The golden lights lingering around his body grew fainter, as though they were being sucked away from him.

    Phoenix howled roaringly above the Hall of Great Strength, it was the same sound it made when Sakyamuni¡¯s showered his Light of Buddha at Hell in the past.

    All the Buddhas stared with their eyes wide open. Some of them attained the ranking of Buddhate, so they never saw Phoenix in action.

    They had simply regarded the astounding power of Phoenix as a myth.

    However, after seeing her today, they realized that they had underestimated her lethality!

    She could manipte the air currents with her palm, as Buddha spirits circled along the edge of her sharp scythe, creating a thunderous wave of energy that shook the Great Hall.

    Amidst the growling winds, the Honored Sir could not defend himself and was flung out a few meters away.

    This was the first time that the Honored Sir fell from his noble Golden Lotus Buddha¡¯s Throne in such a shameful way, being stabbed by Phoenix.

    Blood was dripping furiously from the corner of his mouth. When he coughed, he spat out a mouthful of blood. However, he still red spitefully at Helian Wei Wei, refusing to resign himself to this miserable fate.

    With the scythe in her hand, Helian Wei Wei slowly walked toward him. Her cloak was zing like fire, as if it could burn everything in this world into ashes. She looked down at the elderly, whose Light of Buddha had started to dim, and smirked as she jeered, ¡°Didn¡¯t you used to hate my Evil Face? This is my Evil Face, my bones. The existence of Phoenix is to cleanse Buddhism. Since you found out about my destinies and knew about my Evil Face¡¯s purpose, you became afraid. You¡¯re scared that I will pull you down from your ranking of Buddhism one day, so you figure out a n to utilize my destiny and allow Golden Lotus to take away my Dharma fate.¡±

    She continued, ¡°You didn¡¯t want me to stay in Buddhism, and hoped that I would disappearpletely. It doesn¡¯t matter even if everything is exposed, because you have your backup ns, no matter what happens. Unfortunately, you only knew about this. You didn¡¯t know that my Evil Face can deprive you of your ranking of Buddhism, and also sever your Buddha Soul. Of course, it¡¯s natural that you didn¡¯t know, since the only one who knows about it in this world is Sakyamuni. When he brought me up to Buddhism, I¡¯ve promised him that I¡¯ll never kill a Buddha, unless Buddhism has strayed from its path. However, now... ¡±

    Helian Wei Wei lowered her eyes and coldly red at the Honored Sir underneath her foot. When she saw that he tried to escape using the Art of Soul Evasion, she gave him another powerful stab!

    After hisst Light of Buddha was shed, the Honored Sir helplessly watched his Buddha Soul breaking into fragments with trembling lips.

    He never knew that Phoenix¡¯s Evil Face was her bones.

    They were rebellious bones that were born in Hell and antithetical to Buddhism.

    He had nned meticulously and predicted his fates, but he never knew that he would fail.

    He was the Honored Sir, the one who kept Sakyamuni away from Buddhism¡¯s ranking for hundreds and thousands of years.

    He was actually defeated by a lower three path¡¯s creature.

    The Honored Sir looked at Helian Wei Wei, no longer hiding the viciousness in his eyes. He said as blood squirted out of his throat, ¡°You... Ahem, you think you can live happily after killing me. Ahem, you¡¯re destined to never find love since the day you were born. If...if you behaved, stayed at Buddhism, and obeyed the orders, I wouldn¡¯t do anything to you. But unfortunately, you¡¯ve such a strong pride and it made things turn out, ahem, turn out like this. It¡¯s still the same, you won¡¯t find happiness. Everything and everyone will approach you with an agenda. Those people with no agenda will never stay with you. You and Emperor, both of you, ahem, are destined to notst forever!¡±

    After growling out hisst words, the Honored Sir¡¯s ribs were instantly smashed into pieces.

    His eyes widened in terror.

    It was not Helian Wei Wei, but Baili Jia Jue. Looking down with his charming eyes, he exerted a powerful force, as his eyes turned golden like Tian Dao¡¯s gold.

    Bang!

    The Honored Sir¡¯s body was chopped through the middle, and his twisted face remained briefly mid-air, before falling onto the ground and bing a murky st of blood.

    Helian Wei Wei simply stood there with her Bone Scythe remained unsheathed. Suddenly, she thrust the scythe and sliced upward!

    Countless beams of Light of Buddha shone above the Hall of Great Strength, and fell on every Honored Buddha, like a rain of merciless des.

    In the blink of an eye, every Buddha Soul within 3,000 miles was utterly destroyed!

    Honored Sir waspletely atomized as well, every drop of his kindness and evilness disintegrated into ashes with a howl from the Phoenix.

    The Buddhas¡¯ excruciating expressions seemed more terrifying than the ghosts in the Sea of Blood. After their souls were extracted and destroyed, their Buddha¡¯s bodies transformed into ashes.

    With a powerful gust of wind, everything vanished and nothing remained.

    The Son of King of Hell stood there coolly, and instantly looked outside the hall.

    On the 999 stairs of Heaven, Light of Buddhas was still faintly visible on the heads of the Little Shamis that were meditating to protect the temple.

    Mythical birds flew above the icebergs, as Bodhi rose from the earth. It was a miracle, where all the Buddhas returned to their ranking, and the Dharma fate of Sakyamuni would soon achieve oneness.

    Buddhism started from the heart.

    So, it turned out that Phoenix¡¯s existence in Buddhism was never for killing.

    In fact, she was the only one who could help the True Buddha achieve oneness.

    ¡°Amitabha.¡± All the Little Shamis were smiling at Helian Wei Wei, while looking bright and kind.

    Meanwhile, Little Monk ran toward them and put his arms around Helian Wei Wei¡¯s waist. He was very petite, so he looked up to stare at Helian Wei Wei with bright eyes, ¡°Lord, I knew you woulde back!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei smiled gently with anguid expression, saying, ¡°Uhm, but I¡¯m leaving now to the human world.¡±

    ¡°Go then.¡± Little Monk smiled and said. ¡°I¡¯ll recite scriptures for you at Buddhism and pray for Buddha to look after you. But it¡¯s so weird, why am I still like this when all of my friends have be Buddhas?¡±

    Seeing that Helian Wei Wei remained silent, Little Monk looked at his small hands and smiled again, adding, ¡°I must not be working hard enough. I¡¯ll read the scriptures properly, and also clean the ce that you lived in every day. You can stille back if you want.¡±

    Nobody uttered a word when they heard Little Monk, but they clearly knew that if Phoenix were to leave now...

    It would be impossible for her to return to Buddhism.

    She had used too much energy, and she was pregnant.

    If she wanted to return to Buddhism, she must give up her children.

    The Phoenix would never do this.

    She wanted to take control of her own life, and do what she desired.

    This was what Little Monk wanted to say, but he was too young and his intelligence was too shallow to understand what destiny was.

    ¡°I¡¯ll remember that you¡¯re in Buddhism.¡± Helian Wei Wei lowered her head and rubbed Little Monk¡¯s head. Then, herst trail of memory of her escaping from her shell had returned. It was a small face that could tolerate everything in this world, how familiar indeed. She uttered quietly, ¡°Sakyamuni...¡±

    Little Monk did not hear clearly and asked, ¡°Lord, pardon me?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Helian Wei Wei pulled her hand back and looked toward Baili Jia Jue. Seeing that he was staring at the Little Monk who was hugging her waist, she could not help but smile. No wonder I felt a chill on my back just now, it seems like His Highness is getting jealous again.

    Little Monk wanted to add something.

    However, he was cut short by a cool and deep voice. ¡°You don¡¯t need to read scriptures?¡±

    Little Monk dared not argue with the Emperor, so he simply replied softly, ¡°I want to send off my Lord, I can read my scripturester.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s mine, does she need you to send her off?¡± asked Baili Jia Jue as he dragged Helian Wei Wei to his side. Then, he stared emotionlessly at Little Monk and continued, ¡°If you keep procrastinating, when will you be Buddha? People around you have all be Buddhas, but you¡¯re still so small. Do you ever wonder why?¡±

    Little Monk was agitated, but he contained his fury in silence as he nced at him. Then, he muttered to Phoenix, ¡°Farewell, my Lord. I¡¯ll go and read the scriptures now, I¡¯ll be a Buddha, I promise!¡±

    After that, Little Monk ran away holding the Buddhist scriptures in his arms. Biting the tip of the pencil, he began to read the scriptures diligently.

    Helian Wei Wei looked at his back with a faint smile on her face. Beneath the bright rays of light, everything seemed so serene and tranquil.

    The Son of King of Hell touched his chin and tut-tutted, saying, ¡°A Buddha indeed has a million faces, I think the Honored Sir can never specte that Sakyamuni¡¯s Dharma fate has turned into Bodhi, and his real body is actually a kid.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue stood right beside him and spoke calmly with a smile, seeming gentle and graceful but his eyes were cold, ¡°Kids are normally a hassle, especially this kid. I used to find him quite annoying. Turns out, there¡¯s a reason for it.¡±

    The Son of King of Hell was speechless. Hold on, Great Demon King, you¡¯re crossing the line if you want to kill him simply because of this.

    However, the Little Monk was very afraid of the Great Demon King. What a poor kid, he doesn¡¯t even know how he annoyed him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Helian Wei Wei looked up andnded a kiss on Baili Jia Jue¡¯s lips.

    Only then, his eyes turned softer and his smile became more normal. Nheless, they could still sense the dangerous aura from him.

    Especially when he walked forward while holding Helian Wei Wei, thousands of demons followed behind him, brandishing their ws while being unimaginably obedient to him at the same time.

    The sky had turned onyx ck. All his affection seemed to be reserved for one person. For everything else in the world, they would suffer his endless murderous and demonic aura...

    He did not notice the deep sadness in Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes when she lowered her head.

    That was the first time that Helian Wei Wei had shown this expression.

    She always had ample confidence for everything she did, but she began to have scruples after seeing thest calction of the Honored Sir before he died.

    No matter what, she must hide it from him.

    Perhaps from now on, she should nurture the rtionship between the babies and him.

    Basically, Helian Wei Wei always made prompt actions after she thought of it.

    After returning to the carriage, she asked the man who was reading a book, to lean over and listen to the sounds in her belly.

    However, he leisurely nced at her and spoke with a serious face, ¡°You¡¯re not in a good condition now and shouldn¡¯t have any intimacy, so stop seducing me.¡±

    Shocked by his reply, Helian Wei Wei waspletely speechless...

 Chapter 862: 858

    <h4>Chapter 862: 858</h4>

    She simply wanted to let him listen to the babies, when did she try to seduce him!

    Speechless, she realized that she would never understand His Highness¡¯ divine mind.

    ¡°Are you sad because I didn¡¯t kiss you?¡± Baili Jia Jue put the old scroll in his hands aside, and pinched her chin with a smile on his face.

    Before Helian Wei Wei could say anything, the Son of the King of Hell in the same carriage could not endure it anymore, and bared his teeth at Baili Jia Jue as he said, ¡°Excuse me, there¡¯s a child here. Please don¡¯t teach me weird things, and kindly don¡¯t show your affection in front of a bachelor!¡±

    Baili Jia Jue looked at him calmly and said coldly, ¡°Why are you still here?¡±

    What do you mean by asking why am I still here?! The Son of King of Hell was enraged and bellowed, ¡°You haven¡¯t done what you promised me! You said that if I follow you to Buddhism, you¡¯ll go to the Underworld and fight my dad!¡±

    ¡°I did say that.¡± Baili Jia Jueid backzily, and hugged Helian Wei Wei to his side. He stared at the King of Hell¡¯s Son and added, ¡°But did I say I will fulfill it?¡±

    The Son of King of Hell waspletely bent out of shape about it, pointing a finger at him and furiously saying, ¡°You are sly, and shameless!¡±

    ¡°Demons are always sly, you people from the Underworld are not much different from us.¡± Baili Jia Jue carried the Son of the King of Hell up and threw him out.

    As he watched the carriage speeding toward the capital, the Son of the King of Hell rolled on the ground. However, he was not furious. He merely smiled devilishly as he carried the huge ax on his shoulder, muttering to himself, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to visit the Underworld to find my dad, I¡¯ll make my dad find you. He treats you as a love rival anyways, jokes on you for being more good looking than him.¡±

    The Son of King of Hell felt absolutely sassy after saying that, so he took out his small mirror and coolly set his hair.

    Since this was the official¡¯s road, a lot of people used it to enter the capital.

    Those people were already exhausted after their journey, but they did not expect to see a child being thrown out from the carriage in front of them.

    More astonishingly, the child was flung so forcefully that it might have hurt his brain. He simply kept looking at himself in the mirror, as if he wanted a flower to appear on his face.

    What a poor child, what a waste of that face, sigh.

    The people shook their heads and continued walking.

    The capital was totally different from the past, as the security checks were very strict now.

    It seemed that it was because the Retired Emperor was ill and the Third Prince still had not returned. The Seventh Prince was too young, so the state affairs in the pce were taken over by the four ministers in the cab.

    Ever since the Third Prince revamped the ministry, very few people dared to abuse their power anymore.

    This time, some ministers appeared again for some unknown reasons.

    Could it be that the rumors are true, iming that the Third Prince can¡¯t make it back after going to the dangerous ancient tomb that nobody is courageous enough to enter, to prevent the demonic aura from invading the capital? Is that why the ministers start to act so brazenly like this?

    Themoners knew nothing, but they were forced to pay a fee to the officers for no reason whenever they entered the capital. If they don¡¯t pay, they would not let them in the Capital.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s carriage was also stopped.

    The two shadow guards that drove the carriage exchanged nces with each other and ordered calmly and emotionlessly, ¡°Step aside.¡±

    The officers had never seen such rude people, so he took out his sword and shouted, ¡°You want me to step aside? You have some guts! I¡¯m in a good mood today, so I won¡¯t argue with foolish people who can¡¯t read the situation like you. Hand in your money and I¡¯ll let you pass. If you don¡¯t, go back to wherever you came from. I don¡¯t want to arrest people anymore, I¡¯m so tired of doing it every day!¡±

    After that, the officer walked toward the carriage with a whip in his hand.

    Inside the carriage, Helian Wei Wei was sitting in Baili Jia Jue¡¯s embrace. She unconsciously raised her beautiful brows after hearing what the officer said.

    On the other hand, Baili Jia Jue simply looked indifferent. He stopped flipping the pages, and rested his fair fingertips on one side, but his eyes were scathingly cold.

    He really hated being disturbed.

    This was something that Helian Wei Wei knew all along.

    However, this man became more possessive with her, and had to hold her in his arms even while he was reading. He hugged her from behind with a nonchnt gaze andzily asked her to flip the pages.

    He truly is a master. Helian Wei Wei pinched his hand and smiled gently, as she liked to toy with his hands. They were always noble and slender, with afortable temperature.

    Baili Jia Jue also enjoyed being held by her like this, it felt like holding the paws of his pet kitten. Although he never raised cats, he had raised a Phoenix before. It felt good to be relied on by his pet.

    Now that they heard the ruckus outside, Helian Wei Wei stopped ying and peered outside.

    Baili Jia Jue was slightly upset. Thus, he grabbed her hand again and merely uttered a word to the people outside nonchntly, ¡°Scram.¡±

    The surrounding crowd of people took a deep breath when they heard him...

    They were astounded by the courage of the speaker.

    They knew that officer, he was a subordinate of the four ministers and was simply doing his job as ordered. Even most of the foreign officers did not dare to challenge him due to his prestige, and were forced to meekly pay their money as told.

    But the man in the carriage actually asked him to scram?

    ¡°Ahh, my bad temper is acting up again. Who are you asking to get lost?¡± The officer did not expect them to be so ignorant. Furthermore, the carriage did not belong to any of the masters in the capital. He suddenly lost his temper as his anger rose to its boiling point, and said, ¡°I kindly let you go, but you¡¯re too stupid to ept my offer! Soldiers, destroy this carriage, arrest everyone inside, and lock them up in jail!¡±

    The officer yelled while raising the whip in his hand, and he was nearly pping them.

    In the next second, he was picked up from behind by the shadow guard, and dropped forcefully on the floor with a loud thud!

    The officer¡¯s face contorted in pain, and he could feel that it was covered in blood. Hence, his voice grew angrier as he roared, ¡°Send the army, send as many soldiers as possible! Bring my uncle here too! Kill all of them, kill all of these ignorant fools!¡±

    When they heard it, the shadow guards exchanged looks again and simply stood quietly without rebutting, as though they were waiting for something.

    Until another word echoed mercilessly from the carriage.

    ¡°Kill.¡±

    Only then, they began to make a move. When they unsheathed their swords and shed with such fluid shadow-like movements, four to five people convulsed and instantly fell onto the floor.

    Only the officer was left standing, with his face turning ashen white in terror as he stared at the carriage, utterly mortified.

    The owner of that sound did not show himself at all.

    However, it was even more horrifying because he did not reveal himself.

    He initially assumed that the two people standing before him were just somemon warriors that knew a little martial arts. However, after the previous incident...

    He realized that they were not easy opponents.

    However, these two powerful people still had to obey the orders of the person in the carriage.

    Who on earth is that person...

 Chapter 863: A Handsome Kill

    <h4>Chapter 863: A Handsome Kill</h4>

    ¡°What audacity!¡± In the midst of the chaos, a ferocious man in armor walked over. He looked like he was from the military barracks. He stared angrily at the carriage that was about to break into the city, then he looked at his wounded nephew on the ground and his eyes narrowed in an instant, ¡°How dare you attack the officers of the imperial court in public, are you rebels or are you just tired of living? I¡¯m giving you a chance to survive now. Get out of the car ande with me right now. If not, I will take your lives!¡±

    As he spoke, he mmed his long knife onto the ground. With a loud bang, splits appeared in the ground one after another!

    The people outside the city were terrified by the sight of this scene. They hurriedly hid aside as they looked at the man with their faces full of fear.

    As they hid, the carriage was now the only thing left in the middle of the road. The sight of it was hard to ignore.

    Two shadow guards stood still at both sides of the carriage.

    The people in the carriage had no intention of getting out at all.

    The general of the city guard waspletely furious by now!

    ¡°Well, very well, it seems like you¡¯ve chosen the forfeit instead of the toast huh? Archers standby, shoot all thesewless people to their deaths!¡±

    Obviously,pared to the lead officer on the ground, this man was much more powerful. Once his order was given, whizzes were heard all around!

    Hundreds of soldiers within and beyond the city wall raised their bows and arrows!

    Every single arrow was pointed at the carriage in the middle of the road!

    ¡°Shoot!¡± The general of the city guard gave the order ruthlessly. He was a violent person by nature, and the other party had injured his nephew. If he did not kill these people personally, it would be hard for him to tame the hatred in his heart!

    Whiz, whiz, whiz!

    Hundreds of arrows were fired at the same time, each of them carrying the howling sounds of wind.

    The general of the city guard smiled as if he had foreseen the tragic death of his enemy!

    Even themoners could not bear to witness this blood sttering scene as they all turned their heads away.

    But no one could have anticipated that at the very moment before the arrow reached the carriage!

    The air suddenly moved and the carriage seemed to be covered in ayer of thin light.

    Everyone in the War Dragon Empire knew that it was a martial spiritual force that could only be generated by Gold League warriors!

    Those arrows appeared to be blocked and remained stagnant in the air as they were unable to move forward.

    Then, a loud bang was heard!

    All the arrows were smashed into pieces by the strong force!

    In the midst of all the dust within and outside of the city, all eyes widened.

    The injured officer on the ground looked at the general of the city guard and stammered, ¡°Un-uncle, who are these people? How could they be so powerful?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re asking me? How would I know!¡± The general was unusually short-tempered, but soon he smiled coldly, ¡°It¡¯s just a Gold League warrior. Gold League warriors were hard toe by in the past, but since the Grand Tutor came to the Capital, most of the Wooden League warriors had advanced into the Gold League. There is nothing to fuss about!¡±

    As he spoke, the general pointed his long knife to the sky and a new troop was now positioned on the wall.

    But this time they were no longer ordinary officers but real soldiers, furthermore these soldiers looked stronger than ordinary soldiers. Every one of them wore demon masks and they looked down murderously. Countless dark shadows swarmed out from the city diffusing a heavy scent of bloodlust. Their appearances made Helian Wei Wei smile slightly from inside the carriage, ¡°It seems the Capital¡¯s city guard army has changed in our absence.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue was ying with her hands as he casually raised his gaze. His deep-set pupils gleamed coldly, but he still had no intention of going out. Instead, he held Helian Wei Wei¡¯s waist and leaned back with an air of extreme luxury andziness as he waved off the scene outside the window with his long sleeves.

    ¡°Your martial Qi is quite good, but do you think that you could go against disciples of the Grand Tutor¡¯s Manor with that alone? How many lives do you think you have?¡± The general of the city guard thought that the opposing party was merely provoking him. He mocked and raised his knife at the same time as he led thousands of soldiers to tear down the carriage!

    At this exact moment.

    Not far from the city, a sudden gust of explosive dust arose!

    It was an uproar of at least a thousand horsemen trampling on the mud and every sound of that shook the earth!

    ¡°General, something¡¯s off.¡± The soldier nearest to the general of the city guard came close and said in a low voice, ¡°It sounds like there are iing soldiers and horses, but who would dare enter the city at this time.¡±

    The general of the city guard¡¯s eyes narrowed. Just as he was attempting to see a little more clearly.

    The ck cavalry charged at lightning speed as if they had emerged out of the horizon. Each of them carried a long knife and had a face mask on. Like shadows in the night, they came like a whirlwind!

    ¡°They are the third, third...¡± Before one of the soldiers could finish speaking, the ck cavalry had raised and dropped the knives in their hands.

    No living soul remained in the paths they trod.

    Until there were no more offenders around the carriage.

    The ck cavalry then came down from their horses, all of them went down on one knee and lowered their gazes toward the carriage. Their voices were deafening as they proimed, ¡°Wee back to the Capital, Master!¡±

    These three thousand shadow guards had never left the Capitalpound. Every time Baili Jia Jue left the Capital, they would go into hiding. Once Baili Jia Jue entered the Capital, they would gather in a short time and followed him within tens of meters¡¯ range, always standing by to kill any enemy at any time.

    This was why Baili Jia Jue had established the Shadow Army back then. No matter what happened within or beyond the pce, his military power would remain untouched.

    For those who were ignorant yet triumphant, they were totally clueless about this.

    ¡°You, which army do you belong to? How dare you take action without the permission of the Grand Tutor!¡± At this time, the general of the city guard finally sensed that the other party was of a certain standing. So what if they had a powerful background, any foreigner who entered the city had to pay. Furthermore, it was no longer a simple issue that could be solved by money. Since these people dared to disobey the Grand Tutor, they should be punished to death!

    The general of the city guard¡¯s eyes were red with rage. He roared and swung at the carriage from a close distance!

    However, before he even got close to the carriage, he was intercepted by a figure that dropped from the sky. The man was very tall, almost two meters in height and was blocking all the lights. He was also carrying a weapon that looked like an iron rod on his shoulder, ¡°You bastard, who do you think you are, how dare you touch our Boss¡¯ carriage! You want money? D*mn you, you were still a crawling baby when my boss began training in the martial arts and earning his keep in this Four-nine city!¡±

 Chapter 864: Disregarding His Highness

    <h4>Chapter 864: Disregarding His Highness</h4>

    The voice made Helian Wei Wei smile the moment she heard it, then she spokezily to the person outside the carriage, ¡°Da Xiong, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Boss, it¡¯s not just me, all ourrades are here. We caught up with you the moment your carriage arrived at the Capital!¡± Da Xiongughed as he answered.

    More than a dozen dark figures dropped to the ground, each of them extraordinarily skillful and varied in appearances. There were tall and short ones, thin and bulky ones too, even the weapons they used were not the same.

    The onlymon thing among them was that their weapons were rare!

    Hearing that all her troops had arrived, Helian Wei Wei turned to Baili Jia Jue and said, ¡°My turn this time.¡± The eagerness in her voice could not be concealed.

    His Highness pinched her hand, ¡°What do you mean, are you not worried that you might hurt your pregnancy?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei agreed after some thought so she asked the people outside, ¡°Da Xiong, did you bring the sniper gun?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been carrying it all along.¡± As Da Xiong spoke, he gestured to the ck gun on his shoulder.

    Helian Wei Wei squinted her beautiful phoenix eyes and said, ¡°Let¡¯s blow off the city gate directly then. Let the people live, they will be usefulter.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Obeying hermand, Da Xiong lifted the sniper gun, squinted his left eye as he made a three-point alignment through his viewfinder and ced his index finger on the trigger.

    A loud bang was heard!

    Amid the rising sparks, the general of the city guard was so stumped by the explosion that he was at a total loss.

    The gate behind him copsed and the g swayed with the movement of air in an instant. The ten or more soldiers standing on the city wall had also fallen from the impact of the explosion. Gravel rolled on the ground continuously, creating an unbelievably deafening noise.

    Amidst the thick streams of smoke, the bystanders were using their long sleeves to clear the dust before them, but shock remained in their eyes!

    The general of the city guard who was closest to Da Xiong looked stupefied. His mouth hung wide as he shook his head slightly, his ears were still buzzing. He looked at the long, ck gun in a daze and his legs went limp as he almost lost all his senses.

    Why had no one ever told him...

    That there was such a weapon on the Divine Maind?

    What on earth was that!

    Dynamite?

    But it looked different from dynamite!

    Dynamites had to be buried first before igniting themter!

    While the general of the city guard was still berating himself for everything that had just happened.

    Dozens of dark figures seemed to be clearing a path for the carriage. Every man held guns in their left and right hands. They shot at the feet of the soldiers who were trying toe forward, causing sparks to fly around. The general of the city guard was caught by the throat once he looked up.

    At that moment, he only had one thought on his mind, ¡°Who, who are you guys?¡±

    As he spoke, blood spluttered from his throat.

    The man did not speak, he merely brought along his men and advanced into the city on Helian Wei Wei¡¯s orders!

    Of course there were informers.

    A soldier on horseback crossed the Eastern City and headed straight to the Grand Tutor¡¯s Manor!

    At this moment, a celebration was being held in the Grand Tutor¡¯s Manor for all the money they had collected these days.

    ¡°Grand Tutor, you are brilliant to havee up with this money earning method. Everyone has to pay to enter the city regardless of their identity or status. What a profitable business!¡± The great general Ao Jiang who was supposed to be standing guard in Yun Nan was munching down on his meat while not forgetting to hold onto the heavy bunch of silver in his hand.

    One of the officials who looked like a schr put down the gold chain in his hand and said worriedly, ¡°What do you think would happen if the Retired Emperor knew what we were up to?¡±

    ¡°Old Wei, why are you so timid! When you entered the pce, you yourself saw the state of the Retired Emperor, he wouldn¡¯t live long!¡± Ao Jiang knew that there were no outsiders here so he did not hesitate in speaking his thoughts. He sneered and said, ¡°The Seventh Prince is very powerful but he is still a child. How would he understand the politics within the courts? Moreover, our Grand Tutor is still in control of the pce so no one could deliver the news to the royal family. The Hei family might have sensed our intentions but they are businessmen now, their army is thousands of miles away from the Capital and is too far to do anything. Why are you even worried?! We should focus on earning as much as we can now!¡±

    Lord Wei still felt uneasy, especially since his eye started twitching non-stop from a while ago, ¡°General Ao, do you think the Third Prince is still alive? If he returns to see the Capital in its current state, you and I will have to go to hell!¡±

    ¡°Sigh, I say, why are you schrs so cowardly?¡± Ao Jiang sneered, ¡°Himing back? Do you know where he went? It was the eternal royal tomb! No matter how skillful he was, he would have died there. Even if he dide back, we still have the Grand Tutor on our side. With his abilities, I am sure the Grand Tutor could expel him from the city!¡±

    This Grand Tutor was always by Ao Jiang¡¯s side, but he had never seen Baili Jia Jue before. He had only heard that Baili Jia Jue was martially strong and very ruthless.

    Even so, he was just a normal human being.

    Even if he was of royalty in the human realm and was protected by his nobility that he would never die...

    He was not enough to be his opponent either!

    The Grand Tutor was still confident of his ability, he was only apprehensive of the Little Seventh Prince in the pce.

    If not for that little child, he would have been able to possess the Retired Emperor and do whatever he wanted.

    From the first time heid eyes on the Little Seventh Prince, he had known that he was not an easy target.

    Fortunately, Ao Jiang was in front of him at that time. Otherwise, his cover would surely have been blown.

    So far, however, he could not see through what the child¡¯s true colors were.

    The more mysterious he seemed to be, the more dangerous he was.

    Nevertheless, that did not matter. As Ao Jiang said, he was just a child.

    As long as they were not in close proximity to the pce, the Little Seventh Prince would not realize whatever havoc they were wrecking in the Capital.

    As for the Baili Jia Jue that they often mentioned, he had never considered him seriously.

    The Grand Tutor smiled and reached out his hand saying, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s have another drink. Don¡¯t worry, Lord Wei. If someonees, I will handle them myself.¡±

    ¡°With your words, Grand Tutor, I now feel assured.¡± Lord Wei smiled and was just about to lift his wine ss.

    Suddenly they heard a reporting from outside, ¡°Grand Tutor, General Ao, bad news, bad news! Someone is advancing toward the city with their cavalry!¡±

    Crack!

    Lord Wei¡¯s wine ss fell to the ground.

    Ao Jiang also stood up and said gloomily, ¡°No cavalry can enter at this time, are you sure you are not mistaken?¡±

    ¡°No, no mistake!¡± The soldier was out of breath, ¡°I saw it with my own eyes, they have reached the Eastern City by now!¡±

    Ao Jiang frowned, ¡°How many soldiers do they have?¡±

    ¡°A thousand.¡± The soldier replied.

    Ao Jiangughed, ¡°What kind of cavalry has merely a thousand people! Grand Tutor, let¡¯s go and see who is so stupid to have forsaken a heavenly route and is insisting on breaking into hell!¡±

 Chapter 865: His Highnessâ€™ Powerful Slap In the Face

    <h4>Chapter 865: His Highness¡¯ Powerful p In the Face</h4>

    Ao Jiang¡¯s tone was arrogant. He grabbed his long knife and immediately led arge troop of soldiers to barricade the entire Eastern City district, blocking all the iing carriages at the entrance of Meridian Market!

    ¡°You mean these are the rebels?¡± Ao Jiang gave a dismissive look at Da Xiong¡¯s team who was clearing the route, ¡°How dare they think of revolting with only a few people? How reckless of them!¡±

    As Ao Jiang spoke, he raised a single hand and countless archers lifted their bows and arrows!

    A dense murderous aura was immediately triggered!

    Ao Jiang originally thought that there were only a few rebels so his archers¡¯ arrows would take most of them out!

    But he did not expect that before his archers could take action...

    A loud boom sounded!

    All those archers along with their bows and arrows were sted into the sky.

    The opponent¡¯s speed was extremely fast. With unknown weapons in their hands, thundering bangs could be heard!

    Terrifying smoke and ashes permeated everywhere. Those people behaved like they were entering a no man¡¯snd, once they raised their hands they annihted everything within their sights.

    Ao Jiang who thought it was a sure win for him, could not help feeling a little flustered. Looking at the dark figures that were nearing him, he subconsciously dragged a soldier to block his front.

    But in the next second, the soldier was shot dead.

    Fresh blood was instantly sttered onto his face!

    ¡°What are they holding in their hands!¡± Ao Jiang called out!

    Lord Wei, who had experienced several imperial court changes seemed to have seen a ghost at this point. His face turnedpletely pale as he muttered to himself, ¡°That was the gun, the gun that could only have belonged to the Hidden Army. Why would the Hidden Army be here? The Hidden Army would never appear on its own, unless... unless their master was here too! Helian Wei Wei, Helian Wei Wei is here! No, oh no!¡± Lord Wei looked at the ck cavalry who was gradually taking form in front of his eyes, his lips started trembling violently as he said, ¡°Not just Helian Wei Wei, the, the Third Prince! The Third Prince is back!¡±

    Lord Wei¡¯s mutterings made Ao Jiang¡¯s face turn awfully pale too!

    But he still refused to admit his fate, ¡°It is impossible that he could make it back alive, someone must be putting up dramatic pretenses! Grand Tutor, Grand Tutor!¡±

    On the surface, Ao Jiang seemed to be still in disbelief, but his heart had begun to feel tremendous unease. He dragged the Grand Tutor over, ¡°Grand, Grand Tutor! Hurry, hurry up and cast some spells, stop them!¡±

    The Grand Tutor had never seen this side of Ao Jiang.

    He met the mighty general, Ao Jiang when he was in Yun Nan.

    Ao Jiang had always been fearless, even when he was confronting the Retired Emperor in the pce.

    How powerful was this Third Prince that he had the ability to terrify Ao Jiang like that?

    Forget it, no matter how strong the opponent was, to him he was merely an ordinary mortal.

    The Grand Tutor had no regard for Baili Jia Jue at all. The look in his eyes transformed in an instant and the dust in his hands trembled as he cast a spell into the air.

    Vaguely, the air surrounding them appeared to be condensed as the temperature dropped by dozens of degrees all of a sudden!

    Something seemed to be floating around the entrance of the market.

    Da Xiong who had been enjoying the fight was stunned as he noticed a bloody face appearing before him. He took a step backward and when he looked closely again, he felt his back run cold, ¡°Man, what is this!¡±

    The others also felt the ufortable chills. They looked at one another, feeling like there was something creepy around them.

    Once Ao Jiang saw that his opponents had stopped in their actions, he became lost himself. Then, he looked back at the Grand Tutor with surprise in his eyes, ¡°Grand Tutor is still the skillful one after all!¡±

    ¡°That was just a piece of cake.¡± The Grand Tutor cast another spell.

    The air started to fog and turned dark. Hidden shadows seemed to be flying around within the fog.

    Very few were unaffected, especially when the ck fog began to spread. Da Xiong could feel that there were faces continually shing before his eyes.

    The faces were different from one another, but they were all as pale as corpses!

    Boom!

    Someone could no longer take it and fired the first shot!

    But the shot did not hit anything, instead, it almost hurt their ownrades!

    These were within the Grand Tutor¡¯s expectations. He stood there as his eyes glowed with vacant darkness.

    Soon, very soon, they would not be able to withstand the ghostly aura and they would start to kill one another!

    The same would happen to the Third Prince in the carriage!

    The Grand Tutor thought about this gleefully, but as he was about to start his third attack, he was bounced back by an invisible force and fell heavily onto the ground!

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    Fresh blood spewed out of his throat like spring water!

    At that moment, his internal organs ached terribly!

    Damn it!

    The Grand Tutor raised his head and sucked the surrounding ghostly aura into his body, then only did he look toward the middle of the main road.

    Could it be that there was someone here who was immune to the ghostly aura?

    No, that is impossible!

    ¡°Grand Tutor!¡± Ao Jiang reached out his hand and helped the Grand Tutor up, his expression was disturbed, ¡°What is going on? What is going on here?¡±

    This Grand Tutor was an evolved evil demon, hence his strength was restored once he absorbed the ghostly aura, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a little trouble.¡±

    The Grand Tutor¡¯s eyes had turned red at this moment as he stared fiercely into the crowd and tried to locate that mysterious force.

    Right then, the carriage that was several meters away suddenly appeared in front of him.

    A loud bam could be heard!

    The carriage exploded from within and fine sawdust floated in the air as if it was controlled by someone. Layers of sawdust suspended in the air and it looked like a scene straight out of aic book.

    In the midst of the floating sawdust and above the broken carriage was Helian Wei Wei. Her lips were slightly curled, her fiery red windbreaker was dancing wildly in the turbulent atmosphere as her beautiful night rakshasa¡¯s wings pped violently. There was a tinge of mysterious red on her gorgeous face as she maintained an undisguised chuckle.

    Baili Jia Jue embraced her with his left hand as he sat casually. Even in front of the public¡¯s eyes, he had no intention of letting her go. Amid the billowing smoke, he remained untouched by the wind and the dust. As his noble coat sat on his shoulders, he looked like an emperor who held the power of life and death in his hands, and he emitted an oppressive aura!

    Around him, the evil spirits in the ck fog had started to shiver. Not only were they apprehensive in stepping forward, some even wanted to turn around and escape!

    Baili Jia Jue did not give them this opportunity. His dark pupils barely squinted.

    Dozens of demons and monsters appeared above the carriage. They wriggled their bodies within the clouds, they stayed in position but it was also clear that they were not to be messed with!

    In just a split second, those disturbing evil spirits were swept away like the wind by these monsters, not even a shadow was left behind!

 Chapter 866: 862

    <h4>Chapter 866: 862</h4>

    Around him, the evil spirits in the ck fog had started to shiver. Not only were they apprehensive in stepping forward, some even wanted to turn around and escape!

    Baili Jia Jue did not give them this opportunity. His dark pupils barely squinted.

    Dozens of demons and monsters appeared above the carriage. As they wriggled their bodies within the clouds, they stayed in position but it was also clear that they were not to be messed with!

    In just a split second, those disturbing evil spirits were swept away like the wind by these monsters, not even a shadow was left behind!

    ¡°What, what are those!¡± Although Ao Jiang could not see those packed behemoths with bare fangs and brandish ws, the dense dark fog was so obvious that Ao Jiang could feel something unusual in the atmosphere!

    The Grand Tutor who could see everything clearly was dumbfounded by now, his devilish red eyes started to waver violently and even his legs were shaking tremendously.

    He had only seen such a scene where demons danced and ghosts marched once in his lifetime.

    That was almost a thousand years ago when the human realm was not so perfect.

    That was when the Three Evil Paths were the most domineering.

    Even the two realms of Gods and Buddhas were helpless in front of the Three Evil Paths.

    They were no longer the mere existence of lowliness and ugliness.

    Because of that man¡¯s leadership, the Three Evil Paths ascended to an unprecedented status.

    When he witnessed that scene back then, he was still a little monster. He watched from afar as the man led thousands of demons and monsters to fight the Honored Buddhas sent down by Buddhism and achieved the most legendary portrayal of Mount Buzhou.

    Back then, the man wore a ck cape with fleeting long sleeves and he was followed by countless demons. He looked like he was the master of the world!

    To be able to summon so many demons here, there was no one else in the world but him!

    At the thought of this, the Grand Tutor¡¯s voice trembled, ¡°Your, your, your Highness.¡±

    ¡°Grand Tutor, are you alright? You know the Third Prince?¡± Ao Jiang felt that the Grand Tutor was behaving abnormally and he had never seen him like that.

    ¡°No, what Third Prince, that is His Highness! How could it be him, how could he be here!¡± The Grand Tutor stretched out his hands suddenly and dragged Ao Jiang over, he was on the verge of breaking down. His eyes red outward and his voice was almost hoarse as he growled, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me His Highness is here! You are trying to get me killed aren¡¯t you!¡±

    Ao Jiang¡¯s face had turned pale for being shaken by the Grand Tutor, not for any other reasons, but the fact that he began to notice the person in front of him hadyers andyers of marks covering his face.

    Those marks could never belong to a living person!

    The Grand Tutor did not care how Ao Jiang looked at him at this moment. He pushed him away and turned back to look at Baili Jia Jue who was sitting in the middle of the carriage.

    It was over for him!

    What mere mortal!

    His opponent was someone he still had to look up to even if he had trained for millions, not thousands of years more.

    In this world, he would rather offend Gods and Buddhas than to offend this man before him!

    ¡°Grand Tutor!¡± Ao Jiang who was shoved away, tried to pull the Grand Tutor back to his senses. If the Grand Tutor copsed now, how would he be able to fight against the Third Prince!

    But he had no idea what had happened to the Grand Tutor, he looked like he was possessed!

    Or perhaps he was never a human at all!

    The thought of this made Ao Jiang¡¯s back run cold, his fingers turned stiff as he watched the Grand Tutor.

    Baili Jia Jue who was sitting on the carriage simply nced coldly in his direction.

    The Grand Tutor knelt on the ground in an instant and shouted loudly, ¡°Spare me Your Highness, spare me Your Highness!¡±

    Ao Jiang did not expect this. He thought that the Grand Tutor had mistaken him for someone he knew, furthermore the Grand Tutor had said that he did not know the Third Prince and he was an easy target.

    But now... The Grand Tutor was trembling in fear before the Third Prince. He kept pounding his head on the ground so loudly that the people around him could even feel his pain!

    Ao Jiang only had one thought on his mind.

    That was it, it waspletely over for them.

    He had the audacity to be unscrupulous in the Capital back then because he thought that the Grand Tutor could deal with the Third Prince!

    If the Grand Tutor had surrendered, it meant that his people would be crushed to death by the Third Prince.

    He knew the Third Prince¡¯s methods too well, he could not stand against him just by himself!

    Furthermore, these soldiers dared to charge toward him because they thought they were going against thieving intruders who broke into the city.

    If they knew that it was the Third Prince instead.

    Then he... He...

    Ao Jiang dared not to imagine what the consequences would be. Now his only regret was that he had unknowingly provoked the Third Prince!

    Lord Wei had been kneeling on the ground since the carriage broke apart, and now he too was knocking his head non-stop on the ground, begging for mercy alongside the Grand Tutor. The fear emitting from his entire body was evident!

    This made the soldiers look around in confusion, they did not understand what was happening.

    Helian Wei Wei winked at the mercenary next to her.

    The mercenary paused and straightened himself in front of the carriage. With an inner strength, he was loud and mellow as if his voice was projected from his abdomen as he bellowed, ¡°The Third Prince is present, put down all your weapons!¡±

    ¡°The Third Prince?¡± An archer who was still holding his bow and arrow looked back in shock, ¡°That was the Third Prince!?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The soldiers paused for an instant as they tried to process this sudden news.

    Very quickly however.

    They made their stand, one by one they dropped the bows and arrows in their hands andnded on both knees as they shouted, ¡°Long live your Highness!¡±

    Their hearts were filled with terror. Who would have guessed that the person in the carriage was the Third Prince, and who would have thought that the Third Prince would appear before them in such a manner?

    Everyone in the Capital had thought that the Third Prince would barely survive hisst excursion. Who knew that he would actually make it back with the fire in him stronger than ever. He was like a God that was born to conquer the world.

    Under such circumstances, he looked even colder and more dangerous than before!

    Themoners from the Capital were equally dumbfounded. The person who openly challenged the city entrance tax system was actually the Third Prince of the current dynasty!

    And they had been so worried for the owner of the carriage.

    They did not expect their renowned Third Prince to return in such a fashion!

    As themoners pondered on this, they only came to a realization when they came to their senses. After they recovered, they knelt on both knees with unprecedented joy in their eyes!

    Thousands ofmoners within the Northern Capital knelt for over ten miles, it was a spectacr scene to behold.

    And all this was to wee their future king¡¯s return to the Capital!

    Seeing this scene made the Grand Tutor hatch other ns. He retracted his feet and was about to escape during the distraction.

    But at this moment...

 Chapter 867: Clear Howl Of The Phoenix

    <h4>Chapter 867: Clear Howl Of The Phoenix</h4>

    A deadly voice rang above the ground, ¡°Soldiers, array.¡±

    The Grand Tutor raised his head abruptly and his eyes widened.

    That, that was!

    ¡°Fight.¡± As Helian Wei Wei moved her finger, her eyes were as clear as a torch.

    On the other hand, the Grand Tutor looked like he had seen the worst enemy in his life. His lips trembled as he said, ¡°The Nine Word Mantra, how could this human know the Nine Word Mantra!¡±

    ¡°Soldiers.¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s thin lips curled, ¡°Line up, before me...¡±

    The Grand Tutor thought that he could escape, after all he was an evolved demon with no physical body. As long as he was not too close to His Highness, he still had a chance to escape.

    But with an exorcist present, he could not hide that easily now.

    It seemed like he had to get rid of this physical shell today.

    As if she had seen through his thoughts, Helian Wei Wei¡¯s grin deepened and her hands arched forward, ¡°Exorcise!¡±

    Rumble!

    She seemed to have a thousand beams of spiritual glow floating under her feet, and they condensed altogether mid-air into a burning phoenix with Buddhist aura as she rushed toward the ground!

    The Grand Tutor waspletely shocked at this point in time!

    What followed was an overwhelming fear that surged from the depths of his body!

    This light, he had only seen it before at Mount Buzhou!

    That was no ordinary Nine Word Mantra, but the clear howl of the ancient phoenix!

    It was over!

    This time, it waspletely over for him!

    Before the Grand Tutor could even open his mouth, his body was prated entirely by the light of Buddha. The pain of burning fire spread from his chest to the rest of his body, every inch of him was burning brightly.

    The soldiers watched wide-eyed as a figure suddenly emerged from the body of the Grand Tutor whom they once worshipped. The figure looked extraordinarily horrifying. He wore a soaked cape that was still dripping with water and his demonic face was like a wizard!

    Ao Jiang who was next to him was so frightened that his expression changed at the sight of this scene. His feet stumbled and he almost fell to the ground.

    The soldiers were even more frightened, their shoulders trembled in fear as they worried that the shadow figure would pounce on them.

    However, what they were anxious about did not happen.

    Because once the shadow figure rose, it waspletely annihted by Phoenix Fire.

    It seemed to be struggling on the verge of death as its throat released a painful roar.

    But no matter how it struggled it still could not escape his fate of being captured!

    The light of Buddha¡¯s speed was so fast that the people could only hear the wail of regret released by the evil spirit!

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that the Grand Tutor was an evil creature who was harming the Capital!¡± Themoners were terrified as they looked at the scene with lingering fear and muttered Amitabha, ¡°Fortunately we have our Third Princess Consort here. Did you see what she did? The moment she revealed her hands, she was like a reincarnated deity!¡±

    ¡°Living Buddha! She is truly a living Buddha!¡±

    ¡°It is really our blessing to have such a Third Princess Consort!¡±

    As themoners chatted among themselves, they could not help but shouted once again, ¡°Long live Your Highness!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei had always been magnanimous so she allowed the people to rise.

    She then retracted her hands and said lowly, ¡°This way, we can save an extra dish for our babies.¡±

    Baili Jai Jue was just beside her and he raised his eyebrows as he heard this.

    The bigger fetus also moved its hands and feet coolly.

    Helian Wei Wei touched her belly gently and chuckled, ¡°Seems like the babies like it very much.¡±

    His Highness always felt discontented when this woman focused her attention on people other than himself. He stretched out his hand to pull Helian Wei Wei into his arms and sneered at her belly, ¡°What do these little brats know besides eating anyway.¡±

    The bigger fetus squinted his bloody red eyes and turned his head to the smaller fetus as it said, ¡°I think I might have been too kind to our father these days.¡±

    The smaller fetus sighed and opened its eyes slowly, ¡°Brother, believe me, that¡¯s just your illusion.¡±

    ¡°Hmph.¡± The bigger fetus¡¯ voice turned cool and soft, ¡°We are about to be out anyway. When that happens, I will let our father know that besides eating, I can fight him too.¡±

    Smaller fetus, ...Why did it feel like it had to listen to its brother¡¯s entire lifework all the time?

    ¡°Your health is much better now, I will be able to hunt for food when night falls. I¡¯ll catch a few ghosts for you to y with.¡± The bigger fetus said this as it hugged the little fetus overbearingly yet with style!

    The smaller fetus nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two little ones were always loving to one another.

    But the scene outside was not so peaceful.

    Lord Wei was a scaredy-cat, before Baili Jia Jue could question him, he had crawled forward on his knees to cry for mercy, ¡°Your Highness, I know my fault, I really know it this time. We didn¡¯t do anything but took some silver for ourselves. I did not dare to touch them anyway, they are still in my house. I beg Your Highness to spare my life seeing that I have served the imperial court for so many years!¡±

    After Lord Wei spoke, he pounded his head on the floor again.

    Baili Jia Jue did not look at him, instead, he set his eyes on Ao Jiang and spoke inattentively, ¡°You were the one who brought all these soldiers?¡±

    Ao Jiang was basically dumbfounded by now. He had lost his support so he was trembling entirely. He wanted to intercede for himself as Lord Wei did so he pounded his head heavily too, ¡°Yes, but I never expected that it would be Your Highness who was entering the city, I thought that...¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, Ao Jiang saw that His Highness had narrowed his eyes. Those deep-set eyes seemed to sh something that could pierce the nerves of someone.

    Ao Jiang only felt that his chest was bulging to the point of bursting, it hurt him so much that his face turned pale-white.

    Only then did he realize that he could be killed with an invisible force without His Highness even moving a finger.

    Bang!

    His body was bounced away heavily by an unknown, mysterious force.

    Ao Jiang and Lord Wei both had blood pouring from their mouths. Theyid t on the ground with broken limbs.

    The only difference was one¡¯s veins werepletely shattered while the other was still alive.

    Baili Jia Jueughed coldly as he said, ¡°This is my territory. Whoever brings troops here shall die.¡±

    The word ¡®die¡¯ worsened the gnawing terror in the hearts of the soldiers who had just surrendered.

    Hearing this, Ao Jiang could no longer withstand the severe pain throughout his body, his head tilted and he stopped breathingpletely.

    After such a battle, no one dared to stop the carriage anymore. Thousands of trained soldiers retreated and cleared a path toward the pce automatically.

    From that day onward.

    Whether it was the War Dragon Dynasty or any other country beyond it.

    No one dared to bring troops into the Capital anymore.

    Because the people could never forget how the Third Prince of the War Dragon Dynasty killed Ao Jiang on that day.

    Ao Jiang was not only good with soldiers, he was also strategically and geographically well-positioned.

    Albeit, Baili Jia Jue still annihted him without blinking.

    No one dared to risk their lives anymore. Even if you were not friends with Baili Jia Jue, you should never be his enemy...

 Chapter 868: Wei Wei And His Highness Putting On Facial Masks Together

    <h4>Chapter 868: Wei Wei And His Highness Putting On Facial Masks Together</h4>

    However, seeing Baili Jia Jue like this, Helian Wei Wei was even more uneasy.

    Only that her uneasiness was hidden deep down in her heart.

    Even Baili Jia Jue was unaware of it.

    Both of them then returned to the pce.

    The Battle of Capital became famous all of a sudden.

    The schrs and military officials were kneeling in the great hall, with their wide sleeves spread on the bright marble floor and their heads on the ground. They were shouting, ¡°Wee back to the pce, Your Highness!¡±

    This year was indeed the most glorious year of the War Dragon Empire.

    The Retired Emperor¡¯s illness was not a big deal. Instead, after being possessed by the ghostly aura and Wei Wei had exorcised the evil from him, the violence in him had reduced significantly, extending his life for a few more years.

    However, surprisingly Nangong Lie was not in the pce.

    After all, if he was there, the Capital would be safe from such a big mess.

    Only after careful questioning that they knew, Nangong Lie was sent personally to the Hidden Spirit Temple by the Retired Emperor to invite the master over, because he was worried about Baili Jia Jue and Helian Wei Wei who had gone to the ancient tomb. Now it seemed no longer necessary.

    The Capital became peaceful once again. The aura of resentment that had once shrouded the pce was also cleared.

    The seal was enhanced. Although some demons and evil spirits would asionally appear in the world, it was still a lot more peaceful than the previous chaotic state.

    Upon seeing this, Helian Wei Wei thought of letting Baili Jia Jue bond with the babies again.

    After their meals, she pulled his hand over and ced it on her stomach.

    Baili Jia Jue left her to y with it. Sometimes he held her just like that with one of his hands holding a scroll and another one caressing her belly, as if he was stroking a fox.

    Unfortunately, this fox could not roll on the ground.

    Baili Jia Jue put down the scroll to free up one of his hands. He then hugged her in his arms, with a deep voice and a smile in his eyes, ¡°Would you like me to teach you about chess?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to y chess recently.¡± Helian Wei Wei grabbed his hand and yed with it for a while. Then she suddenly thought of something and let out a grin, ¡°Got it.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue was hugging her as he raised his brows, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s do facial masks together, cool?¡± The smile at the corner of Helian Wei Wei¡¯s mouth was getting even more obvious, ¡°Your face will definitely look interesting with a facial mask.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue refused to answer. He rejected straight away by taking a sip from the teacup, ¡°It¡¯s a woman¡¯s thing again.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s a woman¡¯s thing? In my world, a man will apply a facial mask too, alright.¡± Helian Wei Wei was intrigued by her own idea. She did not have a boyfriend in the modern world, so she had never imagined that one day she would live with someone for so long.

    Maybe, she could not even imagine that any man would pamper her like this.

    Sometimes, she would feel so lucky suddenly.

    That she had met such a man.

    Besides having a wicked tongue, he was brutal and cold-blooded yet elegant. He had betrayed everyone and was uncontroble, but he had tied his Red String on her hand.

    He would still ridicule her and take pleasure in attacking her with words.

    He always knocked on her head and said she was stupid.

    However, he would take good care of her while she was asleep.

    He was always afraid that she would lie on her stomach when she turned over at night.

    Obviously, Baili Jia Jue did not really want to listen to her talk about the ce where she came from, it sounded like... she did not belong here.

    Therefore, when Helian Wei Wei was leaving, Baili Jia Jue grabbed her subconsciously and grabbed her slender wrists in his palms. He could barely control his ghoulish aura.

    Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrows, ¡°I¡¯m going to make the facial mask. You wait for me here, I¡¯ll be quick.¡±

    ¡°Just tell Eunuch Sun to get whatever you need. Do you think your moves are not clumsy enough?¡± Baili Jia Jue hugged her back again. His expression was cold and he did not mean to let her go, as if he was asking for something.

    Helian Wei Wei liked to be hugged by him that way, so she stayed still.

    Eunuch Sun saw how lovely they were andughed until his eyes could barely be seen, ¡°His Highness is right. Just tell me directly whatever you need. We still have the tributes sent by the Eastern region a few days ago. Should I bring all those to you, princess consort?¡±

    ¡°Eastern region?¡± Helian Wei Wei smiled, ¡°Bring me some pearls then and leave the rest. Besides, I still need two empty bowls, a jar of honey, some fresh milk and tomatoes.¡±

    Eunuch Sun replied to the princess consort¡¯s order and went out with the pce servants.

    Leaving both of them a moment of solitude.

    His Highness had always disliked the servants around him. Back then, he did not like others to touch him, but now he did not want them to disturb his sweet time with the princess consort.

    His Highness was still His Highness, he was shockingly sly and ruthless.

    As long as the princess consort was around, he would restrain himself a little and not expose the deepest thing inside of him.

    This was the greatest blessing for the War Dragon Empire.

    In the past, many people thought that the uselessdy of Helian¡¯s family was not worthy of the mighty Third Prince.

    Until now, the citizens were still discussing these two legends that existed in the War Dragon Empire.

    One was the Third Prince, Baili Jia Jue.

    The other was the Third Princess Consort, Helian Wei Wei.

    Seeing that the Little Highness was about to be born, Eunuch Sun was over the clouds. Very quickly, he had everything that Helian Wei Wei wanted prepared.

    Helian Weiwei had no regard for any taboo either. She rolled up her long sleeves, took the chopsticks over and started mixing. Whatever that came to mind, she added it into the bowl, just to get the right consistency.

    ¡°Milk, honey, pearl powder and tomatoes, all these are effective in whitening and hydrating.¡± As Helian Wei Wei said, she lifted the bowl and said to Baili Jia Jue, ¡°Go and lie down on the bed so I could apply it faster.¡±

    Baili Jia Jueughed at her natural tone. He wickedly pulled her over andid a kiss on her ear, the breath was hot, ¡°I just need to lie down? As your husband, anything else I could do to cooperate with you?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± As Helian Wei Wei said so, she remembered the scenest night where he just held her hand because they could not get intimate. The eyes were so deep in the dark and he would not stop kissing her neck. When he finally stopped, he gave her a rough bite on her corbone. It was as if the heat still remained on her hands.

    ¡°If you look at your husband like this, you will make me feel like you¡¯re saying something ironic.¡± Baili Jia Jue then hugged Helian Wei Wei from behind.

    Helian Wei Wei chuckled and pushed him away, ¡°Are you trying to divert my attention with this? I¡¯m not so easily fooled. Hurry up and lie down there.¡±

    Seeing her like this, Baili Jia Jue did as she asked.

    Eunuch Sun was discerning. Silently, he signaled for the pce maid to put down the translucent protective screen immediately.

    With his clothes on, Baili Jia Jueid down and watched as she smeared on his face with her fingers. The mixture was chilling and veryfortable.

    However, he could not imagine what he would look like in the end...

 Chapter 869: 865

    <h4>Chapter 869: 865</h4>

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t move, it¡¯ll get wrinkled.¡± Helian Wei Wei was having fun. She felt sessful thinking that she could coat and smudge on such a handsome face as she wished.

    Looking at her smiling eyes, Baili Jia Jue rubbed the side of his forehead helplessly but stayed still.

    ¡°Hmm, looks good.¡± Helian Wei Wei nodded at Baili Jia Jue after she was finished with her work.

    His Highness had never been humble, ¡°I¡¯ve always looked good.¡±

    ¡°I mean my skill in this is good.¡± Helian Wei Wei lowered her head and kissed his lips. Her smile then grew wider.

    Baili Jia Jue did not expect that she would attack so suddenly and tried to drag her back immediately.

    Helian Wei Wei shouted, ¡°Hey! Hey! Hey! You still have the mask on your face. Don¡¯t get it on my face! I will apply it by myself!¡±

    ¡°Lie down, I¡¯ll put it on for you.¡± Despite her objection, Baili Jia Jue reached out his hands and pressed her onto the bed. With the same way she just did it for him, he smeared the mask on Helian Wei Wei¡¯s face bit by bit.

    Only that His Highness¡¯ kisses were much more frequent than Helian Wei Wei¡¯s sudden attack. Basically, with one stroke came a kiss. Looking ever so carefree, he even asionally squeezed Helian Wei Wei¡¯s hand.

    Helian Wei Wei was speechless. She was not a cat, did he really have to pinch her paw from time to time?

    ¡°Are you done?¡± Helian Wei Wei could not lie still anymore.

    Baili Jia Jue looked at her and frowned, ¡°So it looks like this after having the mask on.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t frown, there will be folds.¡± Helian Wei Wei talked only about folds.

    Baili Jia Jue ignored her and took the bronze mirror over. As he looked at his own face, he raised his eyebrows. It was indeed not really good-looking. How could she kiss him with his face like this just now?

    ¡°Wait a minute, don¡¯t wipe it away first!¡± Helian Wei Wei held his hand down and grinned, ¡°It¡¯s not time yet, wait for 15 minutes at least. You need to wait for the nutrients to seep into your skin slowly.¡±

    In other words, he would have to let this messy thing sit on his face for 15 minutes. Baili Jia Jue was going crazy.

    However, His Highness had always been elegant and noble. With a reach of his hand, he grabbed her, ¡°I¡¯ve never been so ugly before.¡±

    ¡°How is this ugly? You look so handsome.¡± Helian Wei Wei said while trying to hold herugh.

    Baili Jia Jue raised an eyebrow, ¡°Is it that funny?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Helian Wei Wei met the man¡¯s squinted eyes but insisted, ¡°No, really.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue curved his thin lips, ¡°Do you think I will believe you?¡±

    ¡°Of course you have to believe me. No matter how you¡¯ve be, I will still like you.¡± Helian Wei Wei knew at times like this, she must sweet-talk the bossy president before the situation got worse. So it was actually not a good thing for the other half to be too dominant. But fortunately, she had her fair share of dominance as well! She nodded with great confidence!

    Seeing her like that, Baili Jia Jue knew at once that she had found herself in the wrong position again. He rested his head on her shoulder as he smiled with his head lowered.

    Both of them kept quiet then. They justid on the bed and waited for the time to remove the masks on their faces.

    Sometimes Helian Wei Wei was quite romantic. She took out the little manual given by Baili Jia Jue back in the Buddhism realm and wrote something down seriously.

    ¡°It¡¯s good to put on a facial mask with someone I love.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue reached out his hand for her manual and nced at it, ¡°What are you writing?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei knew that nobody could understand her handwriting, so she exined it intentionally. This was also a manifestation of a bossy president. How could she not tell her other half how romantic she was after she had demonstrated a romance. She would be at a loss!

    After listening to her, Baili Jia Jue looked at the circles and crosses on the manual with an unpredictable expression, ¡°Helian Wei Wei, don¡¯t tell me that these two characters that look like ghost symbols meant love?¡±

    ¡°What ghost symbols, these are brush characters created by me. Don¡¯t talk bad about it if you can¡¯t understand.¡± Helian Wei Wei took the manual back and kept it properly before she continued to lie down at her original position.

    Baili Jia Jue could not help but let out his smile from his thin lips.

    Helian Wei Wei was a little annoyed. She knew what he wasughing about, it was obviously at her ugly handwriting!

    In fact, Baili Jia Jue was notughing at this, but at her serious little expression. Just like in Buddhism, she was such an astute person but sometimes she would be so dumb that it made him want to hold her tighter.

    As Little Seven came in while dragging the ¡®food¡¯ from outside, he saw the scene and was a little bit stunned, ¡°Third Brother? Third Aunt?¡±

    When Helian Wei Wei saw Little Sevening in, she smiled, ¡°Little Seven, you¡¯ve never seen your Third Brother like this right? Doesn¡¯t he look handsome?¡±

    Little Seventh Prince really could not find any trace of attractiveness from the pale-looking face. He only threw the ¡®food¡¯ in his hand forward and said excitedly, ¡°This is for Third Aunt.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei looked at the Chi Yan Beast at her feet and became expressionless.

    Despite all that, Baili Jia Jue nced calmly at them, ¡°Your Third Aunt doesn¡¯t eat these messy things, drag it out and eat it yourself.¡±

    ¡°Messy things?¡± Little Seventh Prince lowered his head and met the eyes of the Chi Yan Beast. He murmured, ¡°Is it because it looks ugly?¡±

    Chi Yan Beast, ...Sh*t! It doesn¡¯t matter if you wanted to eat me, but how could youin about my looks!

    Little Seventh Prince would not care what the Chi Yan Beast was thinking. Since his Third Brother and Third Aunt did not like it, he could not waste the food either. So, he turned around and swallowed the Chi Yan Beast at once, leaving only the Chi Yan Beast¡¯s tail sweeping back and forth at the corner of his mouth.

    Little Seventh Prince had hisst bite and everything was squeaky clean. He tasted it for a while and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t taste good.¡±

    Chi Yan Beast let out its final wail, ...I¡¯ve already been eaten by you, what else do you want!

    Little Seventh Prince nevermunicated much with food, so after eating, he handed the small bag on his back to Helian Wei Wei, ¡°I¡¯ve brought this from the dean for the babies.¡±

    Inside the small bag were first-ss Tianshan snow lotuses. It seemed like the dean would be really mad this time.

    This time, Baili Jia Jue took the things over and fed one to Helian Wei Wei right away while educating him at the same time, ¡°You can also bring over other stuff from the dean.¡±

    Little Seventh Prince nodded earnestly with his small face. After listening to Baili Jia Jue, he immediately carried the small bag back and was going for the second round of raid.

    Eunuch Sun was blocking him desperately outside, ¡°Little Seventh Prince, you can¡¯t go anymore. I heard that Dean Tusu had broken two zedmps identally and now he is looking for you everywhere in the pce!¡± Eunuch Sun said while shouting at the pce, ¡°Third Prince, please stop the Seventh Prince!¡±

 Chapter 870: Phoenix

    <h4>Chapter 870: Phoenix</h4>

    Listening to themotion outside, Helian Wei Wei thought to herself, If Eunuch Sun knew that all this was instructed by His Highness, would Eunuch Sun go crazy?

    However, looking at Baili Jia Jue like this, Helian Wei Wei¡¯s gaze was gentler than ever.

    Talking about hobbies, the only hobby of His Highness was to trick people.

    Watching himughing like this, Helian Wei Wei could no longer feel the cruelty in him, instead, she felt as if this man had the purest heart.

    It did not matter whether it was in Trayastrimsa heaven or in the human world, the way he treated her had never changed.

    Back then, both of them were too full of themselves.

    None of them wouldpromise.

    It was the same now.

    However, aspared to the times when they were still young, they had now learned to cherish each other.

    He let her do whatever she wanted.

    In spite of that, just like the master of Hidden Spirit Temple once said, love that was too unique would usually bring along destruction...

    The seventh floor of theherworld at night.

    The King of Hell¡¯s son sneered at his father with a pacifier in his mouth, ¡°Beat me to death if you can. Even if you killed me, I can still do whatever I want, hmph!¡±

    ¡°Do you think that I won¡¯t to teach you a lesson?¡± Although the King of Hell looked handsome, he was obviously not a kind person. He was so wild as if he was from the jungle.

    The son of the King of Hell crossed his legs, ¡°Hit me and I¡¯ll shout out loud, so loud that mother woulde over and she¡¯ll see your true colors!¡±

    Bang!

    The King of Hell had been holding on for too long that one of the veins on his forehead was bulging!

    ¡°King, King of Hell, please don¡¯t, don¡¯t be angry with Little Highness. It, it was just a slip of his, his tongue!¡± The judge had always been stuttering, now his words were even more unclear. He was kneeling on the ground and holding onto the King of Hell¡¯s legs desperately, fearing that his lord would disable Little Highness for life!

    Nevertheless, it was Little Highness¡¯ false too. He could have mentioned anyone else except madam.

    He was indeed poking at the lord¡¯s wound.

    King of Hell took a deep breath and reached out to grab his son, in a way that his son was upside down.

    The son of the King of Hell felt that his dignity was deeply insulted, ¡°Father, how can you y dirty like this? Let me go if you dare to! Why on earth are you hanging me on a hanger! Am I really your son? Mother! Mother, hurry up here, father is applying domestic violence on me again, mother!¡±

    After a few screams, the King of Hell¡¯s son noticed that something was wrong. Why was his mother not here yet?

    The judge then stammered in his ear, ¡°Ma, madam was so mad at the lord and she left.¡±

    Sh*t, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier! The King of Hell¡¯s son then turned his big amber eyes around and said to the King of Hell, ¡°Father, I think I¡¯m old enough to sit down and discuss things with you already, right? Hanging me like this will only affect the bonding between us as a father and son.¡±

    ¡°I think this is good enough.¡± The King of Hell was never deceived by his son¡¯s tricks so he ordered the people beside him, ¡°Leave him hanging like this. Since he likes to shout, let him shout as much as he wishes to!¡±

    Upon hearing that, the King of Hell¡¯s son opened his eyes wide in disbelief. He saw that his father had finished packing and went after his mother while he could only kick his pair of short legs around. He was devastated!

    As Helian Wei Wei pushed open the door, she saw the scene. The King of Hell¡¯s son was born beautiful, especially his eyes. It was as if they could emit a ruby light as he grinned. Although he was a bit sinister, he did look like a little angel overall. It was so funny looking at him hanging on a hanger like a piece of cloth.

    ¡°Hi.¡± The King of Hell¡¯s son was a straightforward person. Although he could not greet with his hand, he moved his mouth, ¡°You want some tea or Grandma Meng¡¯s Soup?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei did not mean to put down the King of Hell¡¯s son either. She nced at a Book of Reconciliation before she paused, looked up and asked, ¡°Where is my Book of Life and Death?¡±

    ¡°Your Book of Life and Death?¡± Upon hearing this question, the King of Hell¡¯s son let out a meaningfulugh, ¡°Phoenix, why would you suddenlye to theherworld to find your Book of Life and Death? Could it be that you¡¯re hiding something from that man?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei looked at the King of Hell¡¯s son who was hanging on the hanger and smiled, ¡°You should understand that sometimes being too smart is indeed a bad thing.¡±

    ¡°Okay, but your Book of Life and Death is not here in theherworld,¡± with that said, the King of Hell¡¯s son paused and continued, ¡°Even if it was here, I don¡¯t have the right to read it either.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei walked closer to him and stared at his big eyes, ¡°If you had omitted thest part of the sentence, I would really have believed that it¡¯s not here in theherworld.¡±

    ¡°To be exact, we don¡¯t have it here.¡± The King of Hell¡¯s son smiled cunningly, ¡°Because strictly speaking, it¡¯s not even the Book of Life and Death, but the records of God and Buddha of you two. Moreover, you are a variable between heaven and earth, meaning that changes are possible even with the record.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei paused slightly, ¡°Then, where¡¯s the record now?¡±

    ¡°It is said to be at the eighteenyers of hell, but it¡¯s useless for you to go there, you can¡¯t read it anyway.¡± The King of Hell¡¯s son looked like he was telling the truth. He kicked his legs again twice before he said, ¡°I can¡¯t read it either, only the person with the surname Pei can see it because it was left by him in the Underworld, and now he¡¯s missing.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei listened quietly while reaching out her hand to put the King of Hell¡¯s son down, then went directly to the eighteenyers of hell.

    Of course, the King of Hell¡¯s son felt uneasy for her to go alone. So he followed her with his axe.

    The Sea of Blood was gone and so were the evil spirits in the eighteenyers of hell. However, it was really creepy there. Grievances could be heard from time to time from all sides.

    The record that the King of Hell¡¯s son mentioned was found easily. It was just there in the blood pool of the eighteenyers of hell.

    The record was made of bamboo and it was very long, so long that Helian Wei Wei could not even see the end when she spread it out.

    It was just that Helian Wei Wei really did not see anything, because there was nothing written on it.

    When Helian Wei Wei was still young back then in Buddhism, she had heard from Sakyamuni Buddha before that there was a book of records in the world called ¡°Tian Ji¡±.

    This ¡°Tian Ji¡± looked like a volume of green bamboo from the outside, but in fact, those who had it could learn the direction of the Gods and Buddhas from the content.

    Helian Wei Wei would not be able to see it, so she had to find the one with the surname Pei.

    However, as the King of Hell¡¯s son had said, no one within the Six Paths would be able to find him unless he appeared voluntarily.

    The King of Hell¡¯s son saw that she was really anxious so heforted her with a pacifier in his mouth, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know why you are so upset, what Bodhi did should be able to help you in changing your destiny.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei understood what King of Hell¡¯s son said, but during thest scene in Buddhism, she actually saw the death of the Phoenix from the burning Light of Buddha...

 Chapter 871: Learning To Take Care Of The Babies

    <h4>Chapter 871: Learning To Take Care Of The Babies</h4>

    Helian Wei Wei wanted to stop thinking about it.

    However, those were not something that she could simply unsee.

    This was the only thing that he should not find out.

    Helian Wei Wei went to the Hidden Spirit Temple. This was the first time she went out alone after the world was peaceful once again.

    She acted like she was going to pray for blessings, but in fact, she was using this opportunity to find a man with the surname Pei.

    However, as the King of Hell¡¯s son had said, no one would be able to find this man unless he was willing to appear.

    When the master saw that she was rather downpared to her previous visits, he stared at her and stopped the wooden fish in his hand, ¡°Girl, are you hiding something from His Highness?¡±

    ¡°Only one thing.¡± Since she was already at this stage, measures must be taken. In fact, even Helian Wei Wei did not know if the so-called measures would be useful, but she had to let someone know, ¡°I might not be able to escape from my tribtion, and if it is true, I hope that master could inform him for me. Even if I left, our children will be here to apany him.¡±

    When the master heard Helian Wei Wei¡¯s words, the wooden fish in his hand fell to the ground.

    That was when Helian Wei Wei¡¯s belly was already showing. In fact, even her actions looked clumsy.

    Yet she came, one step after another. She looked at the master, ¡°He really does like killing people, but he¡¯s just spoiled. I don¡¯t want him to be lonely or to be judged as a tyrant by future generations. I hope that master, you could find a way to make him feel better after I leave.¡±

    Looking at Helian Wei Wei¡¯s face, the master shook his head and sighed, ¡°Girl, you still don¡¯t understand. He cares only about you in the world, no one else except you could calm him down.¡±

    Of course Helian Wei Wei understood what the master said.

    She caressed her belly, with her eyes red but her back straight.

    ¡°Return to the pce.¡± These were thest words that Helian Wei Wei said at the Hidden Spirit Temple.

    The aura of an Empress was growing on her, but Baili Jia Jue never intended to ascend the throne.

    No matter how the Retired Emperor challenged him, he was still sitting there indifferently. Until the Retired Emperor had gone thirsty of advising him, he slowly raised his head and nced outside the window, ¡°She should being back soon.¡± After saying so, he stood and was about to leave.

    Looking at his grandson who gave him headaches, the Retired Emperor was furious that the intelligence and steadiness in his usual self suddenly disappeared, ¡°I¡¯ve said for so long! Are you not listening to me at all?! Huh!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just the issue of inheritance? When the two kidse out of Wei Wei¡¯s belly, you could choose either one to be the Emperor.¡± Obviously, Baili Jia Jue was superficially elegant without long-term patience to everyone except Helian Wei Wei.

    Eunuch Sun who was trying to calm the Retired Emperor was stunned, ¡°Your Highness, did you say two babies? The princess consort is pregnant with twins?¡±

    Suddenly, the Retired Emperor was not mad anymore. With a smile on his face, he said, ¡°Twins? Hahahaha, this girl Wei Wei is indeed capable! Compared to such a cold brat like you, Wei Wei is so much stronger!¡±

    Baili Jia Jue did not refute as his wife was certainly the best.

    ¡°But I made only a pair of tiger-head shoes in the pce, and those baby clothes too.¡± Eunuch Sun was originally someone who worried a lot. When he heard that one Little Highness had be two, he immediately panicked. He could not care less whether the Retired Emperor was going to hit His Highness with a teacup and immediately went outside to give orders, ¡°You, and you, all of you go to Master Liang to ask for one more pair of tiger-head shoes. Oh, no. Your Highness, is the other baby a Little Prince or a Little Princess? If she is a princess, then phoenix-head shoes are needed and the baby clothes should be more girly.¡±

    The Retired Emperor was also concerned about this. Compared to those troublesome brats, baby girls would be more intimate. If he were to have a great-granddaughter, his life would be perfect already.

    When the Retired Emperor thought of this, he was so pleased. He said, ¡°Since they are twins, then the other one should be a little girl, right?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Baili Jia Jue replied simply.

    That indifferent look had triggered the anger of the Retired Emperor once again, ¡°You brat! Can¡¯t you be more like a father? The child will be born soon, but you know nothing!¡±

    Baili Jia Jue let the one behind him jump around angrily while he yawnedzily.

    The Retired Emperor felt the urge to throw teacups again when he saw his attitude!

    Right at that moment, someone who was so witless approached the Retired Emperor, ¡°Imperial Grandfather, there are no more goldfish in the pond already. Ask Eunuch Sun to fill it up when you¡¯re free. Otherwise, I don¡¯t have food to eat anymore.¡±

    As the little man requested oppressively, he had a serious expression on his face.

    The Retired Emperor took a deep breath, ¡°Those are scorpionfish which I¡¯ve gotten from the sanctuary, you greedy boy!!!!!¡±

    The entire pce was resounded with the Retired Emperor¡¯s roars.

    Helian Wei Weiughed softly and walked toward Baili Jia Jue, ¡°You¡¯ve angered the Imperial Grandfather again?¡±

    ¡°Not me, it¡¯s Little Seven.¡± His Highness said this calmly and indifferently, despite the stare from Eunuch Sun at his side.

    Helian Wei Wei understood him too well. The smile on her mouth was even broader now.

    Baili Jia Jue pulled her into his arms directly, his voice was very low, ¡°Are you a fool? You can¡¯t even walkfortably yet you insist on going to the Hidden Spirit Temple. What¡¯s more, you even forbade me from following.¡±

    ¡°I went there to return my wish. It would seem less sincere if you tagged along.¡± Helian Wei Wei said ambiguously while taking his hand over and put it on her belly, ¡°You haven¡¯t said hello to the babies today.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue sneered, ¡°I greet them in my heart every day.¡±

    ¡°This sentence doesn¡¯t sound good.¡± The bigger fetus had just woken up and heard the words of Baili Jia Jue.

    The smaller fetus was also fully developed already. It opened its eyes and looked at the other fetus, ¡°Brother, we will be going out soon.¡±

    The bigger fetus agreed coolly, ¡°Recently I could barely feel the external environment or go hunting. Based on the situation, we should be able to leave here soon. By then, I¡¯ll take you everywhere I go. You haven¡¯t gotten the chance to see this pce yet, it¡¯s very beautiful.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be able to see how my brother looks like then.¡± The smaller fetus had a softer voice, but with the same desire...

    In the pce, Helian Wei Wei was staring at the smiling man beside her. She could not help but turned around to kiss his face and said calmly, ¡°You have to learn to take care of the babies so that you won¡¯t be clumsyter if I wasn¡¯t in the pce.¡±

 Chapter 872: In Love

    <h4>Chapter 872: In Love</h4>

    ¡°Not in the pce? Where are you going?¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s voice was very cold.

    Helian Wei Wei paused for a moment and smiled naturally, ¡°I can¡¯t bring the babies along to activities like training a soldier or praying, right?¡±

    Only then that Baili Jia Jue¡¯s gaze regained its warmth. He tilted her head to his side andid a kiss on her ck hair, with a peculiar gentleness between his brows he said, ¡°There are so many people in the pce. They¡¯ll take care of these two little brats.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want the babysitter to look after them. I want to bring them up by myself,¡± Helian Wei Wei continued with a chuckle, her hand then clenched to his hand.

    There was always nothing Baili Jia Jue could do against her, so of course he would agree to everything she said.

    So, both of them sat on the bed and began reading about the rules of parenting.

    His Highness sneered while reading, ¡°Kids are indeed troublesome creatures.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you grow up from a kid?¡± Helian Wei Wei listened amusingly, ¡°They¡¯re too little. So they need adults to look after them.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue followed her hand and set his eyes on her belly that was as round as a ball now, ¡°Believe me, these two brats of ours can still live well without any parenting.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was assured of this too. There were probably no other babies who were so domineering as hers in the whole world. They had yet to be born, but they had almost finished eating the dead souls within hundreds of miles around them.

    Last time, as she saw several ghosts floating back and forth outside the pce, she was still wondering why these dead souls would dare to wander around here.

    Then, ording to His Highness, those were all caught by their babies to y with.

    Treating ghosts as toys, uh... Helian Wei Wei had always felt that her babies had been guided wrongly without her realizing it.

    However, Helian Wei Wei was d that Baili Jia Jue¡¯s attitude toward the babies was changing eventually from day to day.

    Maybe even he himself did not realize that his expression while rubbing her stomach to promote digestion was getting more and more gentle.

    Of course, he was still very impatient, as if he was born to be the rival of the babies. Every time her stomach moved, he would sneer at the side.

    Nevertheless, Helian Wei Wei felt that this was good.

    This unique way of father-childmunication was really good.

    The pce was as lively as ever, except that the smart Baili Jia Jue was ying with a teacup in his hand with a cold gaze, ¡°Where else did the Lady go today besides the Hidden Spirit Temple?¡±

    ording to thews, mercenaries of the hidden army should only listen to the orders of their master.

    But this man was so good that he could not hide anything from him.

    ¡°Not talking, huh?¡± Baili Jia Jue chuckled and paced toward the mercenary, ¡°I¡¯ve once said that the hidden army can only be here with my permission. If my mood somehow turns bad, do you think you can still wander around the pce like this?¡±

    Of course the mercenary knew the capability of this man. He thought about it and said, ¡°Your Highness, the Lady has indeed been in the Hidden Spirit Temple today, but the Lady was also looking for a person earlier. We have sent someone to search for him but he was nowhere to be found. So she has withdrawn the order.¡±

    ¡°Who is this person?¡± Baili Jia Jue twirled the ck jade ring on his finger.

    The mercenary could clearly feel the chill emanating from him, ¡°The hidden army is unsure of the details as well. The Lady mentioned only that his surname was Pei, without stating his age and appearance, nor did she say why she was searching for him.¡±

    ¡°Pei?¡± Baili Jia Jue stopped his finger and refrained from asking further. With his eyes as deep as the night outside the house, ¡°She is about to wake up, do not tell her that we had this talk.¡±

    The mercenary looked down and obeyed, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue retracted his gaze and put on his ck cloak before he went back to his royal chamber.

    The person on his bed was still sleeping. With her waist-length ck hairid on the soft quilt, she certainly looked lovely when she was asleep.

    Helian Wei Wei could probably sense Baili Jia Jue¡¯s scent so she moved. She was not fully awake yet, with her eyes still closed and a sleepy tone in her voice, ¡°Where have you been? Meeting with the ministers?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, just some trifles.¡± Baili Jia Jue immediately reached out and hugged her, with his palm softly patting her back, ¡°Be good, go back to sleep.¡±

    His voice was very deep and because he had been coaxing her to sleep like that for some time, he was actually experienced in this already.

    A whileter, Helian Wei Wei really fell asleep.

    Looking at the quiet and fair little face rubbing against his arms, Baili Jia Jue gathered her ck hair behind her ears with the tip of his slender fingers. His eyes then sank slowly.

    Helian Wei Wei, what on earth are you hiding from me?

    The next day, the weather had turned warm again.

    As the winter passed, there were signs of life everywhere.

    The two sat together in the South Chancery.

    His Highness seemed to be in a good mood and wanted to teach her calligraphy.

    However, Helian Wei Wei was really not a person of self-cultivation. Back then when she was the Phoenix, she had no interest in scriptures. She felt torturing indeed for her to stay in the study room for two hours straight now.

    Nheless, Baili Jia Jue was not really into teaching her to write either. He just wanted her to stay in his arms with the excuse of calligraphy practice.

    So basically Helian Wei Wei would ask for a treat after finishing with a word.

    Baili Jia Jue pampered her anyway. He even refused to let her use the chopsticks, only wanting her to sit there and write while he was in charge of feeding.

    Their mode of getting along had always been very natural, but it was the small ordinary gestures that were showing an unspeakable intimacy.

    This had indeed envied those around them.

    The pce maids and eunuchs had never seen any couple like Baili Jia Jue and Helian Wei Wei in the pce before.

    At first, they all thought that Helian Wei Wei would be difficult to get along with.

    After all, the princess consort was too famous.

    Plus, her way of killing was reallyparable to the Third Prince.

    However, after knowing her, they found that it was indeed a great blessing to have her as a master in the pce.

    The style of the princess consort being in power had never changed. She would not blend in with the servants.

    But she would never make things hard for them, and sometimes she was a little foolish.

    That was right, a little foolish.

    Some of the things that should have been done by His Highness, were all done by the princess consort. For example, the princess consort was always sending flowers to His Highness. Another example was, once there was a minister who came with the intention of bringing his daughter into the pce as a pce maid. But in fact, everyone knew what his actual n was.

    The minister was smart too. He went to the princess consort directly, instead of His Highness.

    The princess consort looked at him then, smiled and said only one sentence.

    She said, ¡°Lord Li, don¡¯t you know that I, Helian Wei Wei, am taking full responsibility on Baili Jia Jue?¡±

    As women, the pce maids really thought that the princess consort was very handsome at that moment. It was something that came from deep inside her bones...

 Chapter 873: The Baby Was Born

    <h4>Chapter 873: The Baby Was Born</h4>

    Most people could not utter words such as ¡®I¡¯ll be taking full responsibility¡¯ like the princess consort.

    However, the princess consort was extremely confident in doing so.

    Outside the South Chancery, the pce people watched the two sitting together. One hugged another from behind with brushes in their hands, their side faces looked particrly appealing in the sunlight.

    Helian Wei Wei could not sit still anymore andzily propped her chin in her left palm while writing very carelessly.

    Baili Jia Jue knocked her head with his finger as he said, ¡°Your handwriting is like a dog sprawling on its stomach. How on earth do you read the Buddhist scriptures in the first ce? Is this how Buddhists write?¡±

    ¡°Have you seen me chanting before?¡± Helian Wei Wei hummed twice, ¡°That was when I felt the sun was too dazzling for me to sleep, so I put a book over my face. I¡¯m sure you haven¡¯t seen me when I was in Buddhism.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue said nothing but smiled and pinched her ws again.

    In fact, it would be impossible for him to not witness it before.

    She was the only one who dared to behave as such in the whole of Buddhism. Each time he paid a visit, he would see her holding a scripture as a shield.

    She probably thought no one would have noticed her in that position.

    That being said, the proud Phoenix was but a little one who was fond of sleeping andzy to socialize with others.

    Ever since then, he had been thinking that such a little one should not be left in Buddhism, instead, it should be kept in a ce where he could watch her all the time.

    It would be perfect for him to feed her.

    In fact, it was exactly like how he thought.

    It was most appropriate for him to support the Phoenix in his embrace.

    Baili Jia Jue began tough in a low voice.

    As Helian Wei Wei could not understand the reason behind hisughter, she frowned in bewilderment.

    Baili Jia Jue pulled her over to hug her again as he ordered, ¡°Keep writing, haven¡¯t you been nagging about developing a good prenatal education? How can my children write as ugly as you in the future?¡±

    ¡°Hey, prenatal education is prenatal education, you don¡¯t have to make a personal attack on me all the time,¡± Helian Wei Wei spoke out in amusement.

    Baili Jia Jue gently curled his thin lips, saying, ¡°I am using a typical example to educate them so that they will remember how ugly your handwriting is. Hopefully, this will set as a reminder for them to work hard when they are born.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was rendered speechless.

    He was so reasonable that she could not refute.

    Helian Wei Wei knew that His Highness was teasing her for fun so she could not be bothered about it. She turned her head around, sat up straight and continued to write while directing Baili Jia Jue to feed her.

    Their days in the South Chancery had turned into a daily routine for them and Baili Jia Ju was still the usual him who loved to take control over things.

    For now, when he dealt with the edicts, he would always hold it in one hand and feed Helian Wei Wei with the other. Otherwise, he would take her along with him to exercise in bed.

    If so, it would be easier duringboring.

    Time flew by quickly and it was already the month of March when all over the pce was beginning to feel like the season of spring.

    One day, Helian Wei Wei was sitting beside Baili Jia Jue studying her new martial arts. As she was thinking about how tobine gunpowder with cold weapons, her stomach felt a surge of pain.

    Dozens of heavenly thunder rumbling through the clouds, a faint Light of Buddha could be seen in addition to the burning, zing fire.

    A glimmering scene that would usually appear in Mountain Tenya was now happening in the human world.

    Everyone in the Capital walked out of their houses, facing up to look at the sky which was almost impossible to be at peace.

    Inside and outside of the pce was caught in an unprecedented chaos.

    Basins of hot water were constantly brought in by the pce maids while all the imperial physicians were anxiously pacing back and forth outside the royal chamber.

    Even the masters of the Hidden Spirit Temple were brought into the Capital.

    The Light of Buddha was shining across the room. When the midwife witnessed the scene, she could not help but recite ¡®Amitabha¡¯.

    To be honest, they were all taken aback but the presence of the Third Prince by the bed refrained them from dying any tasks.

    However, deep down, she thought that the princess consort¡¯s birth this time around was extraordinary.

    Such arge amount of the Light of Buddha was not even seen in the temple before.

    The midwives were forcefully suppressing their shock while preparing cotton cloth and scissors with trembling fingers, all of which could be used a momentter.

    When the preparations were mostly done, the pce maid at the side whispered, ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s time for you to leave.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue turned his head toward her and spat out two words, ¡°Get lost.¡±

    The voice was so cold that there was not a trace of warmth.

    The pce maid was too frightened to open her mouth again.

    The midwives did not know how to persuade His Highness either. Reasonably speaking, when the princess consorts in the pce were giving birth, the princes would not stay there, fearing that the dirty blood would pollute the dignity of the Royal Family.

    However, it was obvious that no one could request the Third Prince to leave at that moment.

    The midwives had no choice but to continue...

    Yet, at this moment, Helian Wei Wei started to speak with her eyes fixed on Baili Jia Jue. Her feeble voice was carried with a hint of a smile, ¡°Can you just wait outside? I don¡¯t want to let you see me in such a mess.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue looked into her eyes seriously and he reached out his hand to move the strands of ck hair away from her face. Then, he kissed her gently on her lips. Even if it was just a mere touch, it was enough to prove how hard he was trying to control himself, ¡°Alright.¡±

    In the end, he agreed to her demand.

    However, hismand would send chills down one¡¯s spine at all times. ¡°Take good care of the princess consort. If anything bad happens to her, I will make sure all of you get buried along with her.¡±

    The midwives nodded in trepidation and took extra care of Helian Wei Wei.

    Helian Wei Wei did not feel ufortable at all. She bit on a piece of white cloth, wearing a loose piece of clothing.

    Someone tore her skirt apart with noise resonating across the atmosphere.

    ¡°Princess Consort, try a little harder. Yes, this is it...¡± The voices of the midwives resounded in her ears.

    Helian Wei Wei adjusted her breathing and strength ording to the medical knowledge she had learned in modern times. She exerted more force each time as her fingers clutched the bedsheet!

    Finally, she heard the midwives saying, ¡°Herees the head, herees the head! The body is almost out too!¡±

    Upon hearing that, Helian Wei Wei bit her lips and thrust with all her might!

    As fluffy ck feathers fell off one by one, it weed the presence of a fetus with scarlet eyes being surrounded by fog!

    However, he kept his eyes shut at that moment. That blushing little face made others perceive as though he was a little angel being sent from heaven.

    ¡°Princess consort, it¡¯s a prince, a little prince!¡± The joy in the midwives¡¯ voice seemed to spread across the atmosphere, causing Helian Wei Wei to chuckle as she tilted her head.

    The baby was very obedient. He was sucking on his thumb quietly, unlike other children who would cry as soon as they were born.

    On the contrary, he grinned from ear to ear in such an unscrupulous manner as if he was disying his unruly hint of mockery toward the Gods and Buddhas.

 Chapter 874: The Birth Of Two Babies

    <h4>Chapter 874: The Birth Of Two Babies</h4>

    The birth of the prince had brought great jubtion to the royal chamber!

    The midwives were jovial inside while the pce maids who had learned about the news outside were all smiles!

    However, no one knew that Helian Wei Wei¡¯s soul seemed to be guided by something and was being forcibly stripped off.

    Even Helian Wei Wei herself did not realize that. She could only feel her eyes tightened and dizziness hit her hard. When she opened her eyes again, all she saw was a doctor in a white coat and a mask on his face.

    Her thoughts were a bit messed up. Helian Wei Wei shook her head and she lowered her eyes.

    Someone was holding a scalpel and there was an electrocardiograph machine ¨C everything looked too familiar to her.

    It was familiar up to the point that it urged Helian Wei Wei to rise to her feet!

    This, this is not the pce, let alone the War Dragon Dynasty, this is...the 21st century!

    How is this happening?

    Why am I here?

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes were confused but her arms were pressed down. Just then, a hasty sound reverberated across the atmosphere, ¡°The patient is free from aa, her pulse and heartbeat are normal, but her emotions are greatly unstable. Do we need to use a tranquilizer?¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t use a tranquilizer, it will be bad for the baby. Wait a minute, the patient seems to have calmed down.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei had, in fact, rxed. When she heard that it would be bad for the baby, she withdrew her left hand which was going to knock the doctor out earlier. Although she was feeble, her movement was still as quick as lightning.

    Lying on the operating bed, Helian Wei Wei fixed her gaze on the gleaming light above her. She did not have sufficient time to think carefully about the reason why she was back in modern times. The thought ofboring the baby safely had utterly upied her mind.

    She could not understand why a baby tagged along with her to the modern times. This was totally unable to be exined usingmon sense.

    Originally, in Buddhism, she witnessed the death phase of Phoenix through the hellfire of the Light of Buddha.

    However, she did not know that the death phase actually represented the return to modern times.

    In other words, once the baby was born, her rtionship with that world was broken and she was supposed to be dead.

    As mentioned by the King of Hell, Bodhi had done more than enough to alter this destiny.

    Is that why I am able to bring along a baby to the modern era with me?

    What about Baili Jia Jue?

    Helian Wei Wei could not bring herself to think of this question just yet.

    She was afraid that if she thought about it, the man would notice something.

    Another way for her to stay alive was to return to Buddhism and be the Phoenix she once was, then, she could live forever.

    However, if that was the case, her destiny set by the Senior Monk woulde true and she would also have to give up on these two babies.

    She could not bear to give up.

    She did not want to give up on anyone.

    At this point in time, she was distressed.

    She felt sorry for him, thinking if he would be able to take good care of himself.

    She sympathized with him, wondering if he would go crazy one he realized that she had gone missing.

    At that time, all Helian Wei Wei thought about was not the number of people that he might ughter or the amount of destruction he could possibly create.

    On the contrary, her mind was filled with thoughts of how to make the man feel a little better.

    She promised many people about many different things and she always kept her promises.

    Only to him, she had once assured him that she would stay by his side no matter what happened.

    However...she broke her promise.

    Helian Wei Wei reached out to cover her reddened eyes, but she stayed strong, not crying to the point of copsing.

    At the end of the day, all she could do was to ensure that the baby was safely delivered!

    The following process went smoothly with the cooperation of Helian Wei Wei.

    A loud cry reverberated through the hospital.

    The child was born with auspicious aura, even in modern times, such auspicious aura could no longer be visible to the naked eye.

    As soon as he was born, the Qi of Yin in the morgue of the hospital was reduced by half.

    This had never urred before. Furthermore, this would certainly not be noticed by ordinary human beings but it had resulted in numerous dead souls within hundreds of miles to be petrified to even get near that operating room.

    Even the Grim Reapers who were in the hospital to catch the dead souls to the Underworld stopped in their tracks; they could not help but turn their heads toward the direction of the end of the corridor.

    ¡°What is it? Why is that soul possessing such a strong spirit?¡±

    ¡°Shall we take a look at it?¡±

    The two Reapers exchanged nces with each other and nned to move toward that direction. However, before they moved their feet, they were immediately blocked by their superior. The man who was carrying a scythe on his shoulder dressed up in a smart suit. He pushed the frame of his sses upward as he uttered in an indifferent voice, ¡°The Underworld only cares about dead souls, not living souls, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The Reapers dared notment further.

    When they returned to the Underworld, someone asked them, ¡°Hey, what was going on up there just now? Even the dead souls here had reacted to it. They did not even bother to drink Grandma Meng¡¯s soup as they stared nkly above their heads. What on earth was born? Why are we able to experience the Light of Buddha even in the eighteenyers of hell?

    ¡°How do I know?¡± The Grim Reaper said in a low voice, ¡°In short, someone remarkable was born...¡±

    The same situation took ce in the pce.

    Ifpared to the peacefulness in modern times, the situation here was immensely devastating.

    Once the child chuckled, the singing of Sankrit in mid-air seemed to echo across the atmosphere.

    Three thousand feet below the underworld, countless Magical beings seemed to be summoned as they seethed waves of sshes.

    The demons hidden within the clouds revealed their heads excitedly as if they were celebrating the birth of their little master.

    However, the celebration by the dark creatures was often different from the celebration in the human world.

    Swamps of demons were approaching, and they all trailed behind Baili Jia Jue as if they were cheering for this day. Thick ck fog engulfed the whole pce.

    Without any hesitation, Baili Jia Jue strode into the royal chamber when he heard the words ¡®both are safe¡¯. His gaze was set on the person lying on the bed, without even looking at the little prince being brought over by a midwife.

    Even without looking, Baili Jia Jue could tell that this baby was definitely a demon.

    He was so familiar with the surrounding scent that he could smell the dense scent of blood even with his eyes shut.

    His pursed thin lips only started to part slowly as his hand caressed Helian Wei Wei¡¯s cheek.

    Fortunately, her body was warm.

    However, as Baili Jia Jue leaned over and was about to kiss her lips, his smile froze in ce.

    This is...

    The Helian Wei Wei in front of him was still pleasing to the eye, as usual, even the omen in her body was perfectly fine. Nevertheless, apart from her body, everything else inside was empty...

    In front of him, Helian Wei Wei¡¯s face was still very good-looking, even the physical signs were not declining, but her shell was empty inside...

    The expression on Baili Jia Jue¡¯s face changed abruptly!

    Just then, it was followed by an uncontroble panic and murderous anger!

    How could...how could this happen?

    Baili Jia Jue could not believe it, hence he used the Demon¡¯s Contract to search for Helian Wei Wei again!

    He still felt nothing!

    He could not feel anything!

    She was not here!

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes squinted viciously!

    Then, a loud bang was heard!

    The bed below his hand was shattered almost instantly!

    Before the midwives came to their senses, Baili Jia Jue squeezed the baby¡¯s arm with a cold gaze as if he was looking for something around him.

    However, nothing could be found!

 Chapter 875: The Insanity Of His Highness

    <h4>Chapter 875: The Insanity Of His Highness</h4>

    As Baili Jia Jue clenched his fists, no one noticed that his action had actually caused the faint ck fog to appear in various corners of the pce.

    Those ck fog seemed to be extremely afraid that they tried to shrink themselves into a ball. They had never seen the man being so enraged before, thus, they dared not utter a single word as they endured the pain in their chests. All they could do was to fix their gaze at Baili Jia Jue, contemting in terror about the next thing he would possibly do.

    As the mounts of Baili Jia Jue, Fire Qilin and Green Dragon could certainly feel this unprecedented sense of devastation.

    They could not help but show their original form, hovering above the pce.

    As Fire Qilin sneaked a peek at the room, it could roughly guess what had happened ¨C its expression changed abruptly!

    It once thought that by the time the little master was born, the connection between Helian Wei Wei and this world would probably be cut off.

    However, Fire Qilin never thought that it would be so uneasy until the incident had really urred.

    Within the dark atmosphere, Baili Jia Jue stood there frozen, taking no notice of the people around him who were shrieking.

    He appeared as if he did not hear anything. Meanwhile, he pinched his finger until blood was oozing out.

    A form of self-abuse he had never done before.

    The midwives could note to their senses of the real situation but deep down, they felt a sense of trepidation.

    Atst, Baili Jia Jue made a move. He stretched out his bleeding hand to cover his face. A suppressed, twisted chuckle rang out from his throat.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said that no one could ever take her away from me.¡±

    Theugh that sounded too husky vanished along with his voice.

    The marble stones under his feet were showing more visible cracks as he gave out his irresistible strength.

    The whole pce then copsed under such vibration!

    The midwives were stunned until their faces turned deadly pale.

    In the midst of dust, Baili Jia Jue who was dressed in a pure ck robe, paced out holding the body of Helian Wei Wei in his hands. His eyes were different from usual as it was full of the color of blood like the red rubies with blood dripping, so iparably attractive.

    Large clusters of ck feathers were falling from the sky, leaving people in astonishment for the only thing they could see was the writhing shadow of demons behind the man.

    The shadows being influenced by their master swept across the entire pce with violence which could almost tear everything apart.

    Such a wild surging power had never been seen ore into contact!

    No one dared to act recklessly.

    It was obvious that Baili Jia Jue had lost his mind at the moment.

    No, instead of saying he lost his mind, one might as well say that he was more like himself than ever.

    Without Helian Wei Wei, the one and only person he cared about, he had no qualms about the rest of the things.

    Many individuals imed that Baili Jia Jue¡¯s tactics were extremely brutal.

    To be honest, he had the patience to utilize these tactics in order to cover up his vicious bloodlust scent due to the presence of Helian Wei Wei previously.

    Now that Helian Wei Wei was nowhere to be found, he could be bothered much to disguise himself any longer.

    As for how scary the true self of Baili Jia Jue was, those who had experienced the battle between Gods and Buddhas with him would know it well enough.

    At that time, everyone was in a great panic.

    The master of the Hidden Spirit Temple stood by the river of blood as he recited Amitabha for once. He knew it better than anyone else that Baili Jia Jue was able to ruin the entire Capital if no one was stepping forward to stop him now.

    ¡°Your Highness!¡± Eunuch Sun cried out anxiously. His old countenance showed nothing but his fear and sorrow. ¡°You¡¯ll harm the Little Highness if you carry on with your action!¡±

    Baili Jia Jue did not stop. As he realized the little brat was still sping his leg when he lowered his head, he kicked him off and proceeded forward.

    Upon witnessing this scene, Eunuch Sun was frightened out of his wits. How could a newborn baby withstand a kick as such?

    He was in a hurry to walk over, only to find that the Little Highness was not only fine, but he was already hugging the Third Prince¡¯s leg tightly again after being kicked just a moment ago.

    Eunuch Sun was taken aback. This was his first time seeing a baby who was so resistant to beatings. On the other hand, he was the one who was unable to rise to his feet due to the atmosphere.

    Baili Jia Jue did not care about the little burden wrapping around his leg.

    His only thought in mind was to head to the Underworld.

    Once a human soul disappeared, it could only be with the King of Hell.

    As Baili Jia Jue tried to hold back his rage which was about to explode, hended a punch at his feet!

    The Earth¡¯s surface trembled more than before.

    The most scorching volcano appeared in the most stable ce of all ¨C the pce.

    A tidal wave of demons emerged, countless crows soared up into the sky.

    The ancient beasts rushed over, almost breaking the surface of the ground.

    The initial flourishing city had a huge cmity falling upon it.

    This resulted in the exorcists to experience extreme anxiety.

    Within the Six Paths, those who were Gods or Buddhas knew very well that the mountain was no ordinary mountain. In fact, it was the Mount Buzhou of Hell!

    Green Dragon and Fire Qilin sneaked a nce at each other. Without a moment of hesitation, they surged forward, tagging along behind the man.

    They had a hunch that their King had indeed returned this time.

    It was not only his strength but also his inhuman nature.

    Other than Helian Wei Wei, everyone else was nothing to the King.

    The legendary Underworld emerged in the human world just like that.

    At first, there was a clear-cut boundary between the human world and the Underworld ¨C the darkness and daylight.

    People in the darkness would be able to catch sight of the actions and conversations of the people in the daylight.

    However, people in the daylight were unable to spy on those in the darkness.

    Indeed, some individuals did not even believe in the existence of reincarnation and ghosts.

    Once they came across the reflection before their eyes, the entire Capitalpsed into chaos.

    The so-called scenes which could only be imagined through the description of the books had seriously appeared right in front of their eyes.

    Some ghosts were being whipped by the reapers, ready to be ground, while others were thrown into the oil pan to bepletely fried. However, as they had to bear the consequences of their sins, hence they would have to remain in a loop, repeating the act of rising up and jumping in.

    These scenes did not appear for long because the King of Hell who was responsible for the Underworld noticed that something was amiss very soon. With a wave of his long sleeve, his handsome face revealed an expression full of wild power, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Your, your excellency, someone opened up the Underworld¡¯s with a single punch,¡± the judge stammered.

    The King of Hell struck the person away with his foot for he was too furious. ¡°Of course, I am aware that the door of the Underworld broke open. I¡¯m asking who this person is!¡±

    Everything in the Underworld was caught sight by the human world. Although it was only about 10 seconds, it was already considered as a form of provocation for the King of Hell!

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes...¡± Before the judge could finish his sentence, a bang resounded in the air.

    The wooden door of the eighteenyers of hell was kicked and turned into the waste residue.

    In the midst of the sawdust drifting, Baili Jia Jue paced toward the King of Hell and uttered merely two mean words, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±

 Chapter 876: His Highness Who Was Devastated

    <h4>Chapter 876: His Highness Who Was Devastated</h4>

    When rivals in lovee face to face, their eyes ze with jealousy.

    Although this rival in love was a one-sided decision of the King of Hell, he was desperate to beat the rival out whenever he thought of that noble face he was iparable with.

    ¡°Emperor of Tian Dao?¡± The King of Hellughed evilly, the bloodthirsty look of him and his son were unexpectedly neck and neck.

    Baili Jia Jue was not long-winded. As the ck robe fluttered in the air, his body rushed as quickly as a shadow toward the King of Hell. He then reached out his hand to take him by the neck, ¡°Where is she?¡±

    ¡°She? Who?¡± The King of Hell was unable to make head or tail of it, hence he was getting infuriated. ¡°You¡¯d better don¡¯t think because you gain the favor of my wife, I will not dare to hit your face. If it was not for the fact that I know you might use this as an excuse to seduce my wife, I would have taken action long ago!¡±

    When Baili Jia Jue was still the emperor, numerous fairies demanded their partners to imitate his behavior and actions.

    The King of Hell had found this person an eyesore for a long time ago. Don¡¯t even mention how indifferent, respectable or noble he is. After all, he is just the same as me on the inside when ites to killing without blinking an eye.

    However, he is better in disguise. All of that is done to make it easier to approach the Phoenix in Buddhism.

    Wait a minute, don¡¯t tell me that he¡¯s here for Phoenix!

    The King of Hell gloated slightly while revealing an unruly smile on the corner of his lips, ¡°Why? Your wife is gone too? Good for her!¡±

    Bang!

    As soon as the King of Hell finished his sentence, Baili Jia Jue struck him with his fist!

    Along with the air movement, the fist hit hard on the face of the King of Hell.

    If it was the others, they would surely find it hard to withstand this particr punch.

    However, the King of Hell was not like the others. He turned his head aside and spat out some blood. Then, he grabbed Baili Jia Jue¡¯s wrist with a backhand and struck him with another hand as he was unwilling to admit himself had outdone!

    It appeared as though two stars were colliding when they fought. Every punch they made would cause a vibration in the Underworld.

    The judge held his head with his hands quivering by the side. He could do nothing but watch innumerable dead souls vanished due to their fight. Even the disys in the Underworld were shattered because of the vibration.

    After a while, the King of Hell noticed something was not right. He wiped the bloodstain at the corner of his mouth fiercely, ¡°D*mn it! Are you doing this on purpose? You purposely chose to fight in my ce because you are worried to cause havoc in your ce! I dare you to go and fight in Tiao Dao and I shall shatter your temple by then!¡±

    The King of Hell meant to stop the fight by saying so.

    After all, he was the one who started the fight previously.

    Baili Jia Jue faked a fight with him only because he was impatient.

    However, this time was obviously not the same.

    Baili Jia Jue did not even listen to him. He raised his leg and kicked the King of Hell violently toward the wall at the side. Then, he looked at him condescendingly and spoke in an extremely cold voice, ¡°Let me ask you onest time, where is she?¡±

    ¡°Ha,¡± The King of Hell chuckled, not worried about the blood on his body at all. He then lifted his head to look at Baili Jia Jue, ¡°Can¡¯t you figure it out? Or are you just deceiving yourself? Even if Phoenix¡¯s soul disappears, it won¡¯t be here in the Underworld too. She is the only Phoenix among heaven and earth.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue clenched his fist tightly and he felt a heartbreaking pain in his chest while his eyes grew redder as if they were filled with blood.

    The judge was fearful that the Underworld would be in a total mess. Hence, he squatted down in trepidation to untie the King of Hell¡¯s son while speaking softly, ¡°Your Highness, you better take a look outside. The Emperor is in the Netherworld now, fighting with the King of Hell. It might be terrible if they continue fighting as all of the ghosts would escape from hell.¡±

    The King of Hell¡¯s son let go of his crossed leg once he heard Baili Jia Jue was here and dashed out with his ck ax.

    He originally thought that he was here for a reunion. However, after he saw his blood-like reddened eyes, the King of Hell¡¯s son then realized that something bad must have happened because this man looked like he was going crazy.

    It was worse when his father had always disliked him.

    The King of Hell¡¯s son did not know what his father had told Baili Jia Jue.

    Just then, he saw the man halted his swift movement and stood there elegantly with his shadow being stretched out really long, looking as though he had lost his soul. He covered his face with one hand and not even bothered to care about his other hand which was bleeding.

    Looking from afar, the expression on his face somehow triggered the sense of one¡¯s loneliness.

    That¡¯s right, it must be loneliness.

    Although there were innumerable demons following behind and above him, even if he was able to control the world, this word came across the mind of the King of Hell¡¯s son.

    That man felt as if his heart was hit violently. His rage bloomed under his legs, followed by the shattering of the ck stones in Hell.

    Even ck wings symbolizing wickedness were formed on his back ¨C such an evil spirit was irresistible.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already said that he is an insane man!¡± The King of Hell¡¯s son growled while raising his ck ax. He stood upon Baili Jia Jue with the me of Hell burning all over his body.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s blood-dripping-like eyes turned and looked at him, ¡°Fu*k off.¡±

    ¡°Nothing can be changed even if you kill everyone here.¡± The King of Hell¡¯s son gritted his teeth while setting his eyesight on the little baby crawling underneath, ¡°Wait a minute, what¡¯s that? You even bring along a baby to fight?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue chuckled as he moved his fingers away from his face. His handsome face revealed an unprecedented trace of evilness. Ignoring the King of Hell¡¯s son¡¯s question, heughed with a deep tone, ¡°Since she is not here, I¡¯d destroy the Underworld before I go and look for her in Buddhism. If she is not there too, I will destroy the whole world.¡±

    He means it!

    This was the first thought that popped up in the mind of the King of Hell¡¯s son.

    The second thought was, Damn it! How could I get together with Xiao Gou if the world is destroyed? Although we are not in the same era, without the previous life, there is no way the future life will exist!

    ¡°Calm down first.¡± The King of Hell¡¯s son decided to persuade him with affection. ¡°Can you please hug the baby under your feet first? The me of Hell is just right beside him, he will be dead if he falls.¡± Upon saying so, the King of Hell¡¯s son seemed to have thought of something. ¡°This isn¡¯t right. How is this baby here in the Underworld?¡±

    As the judge was afraid of death, he did not dare to stand up straight. Hence, he could only whisper to the King of Hell¡¯s son on the floor, ¡°Your Highness, I think that baby is the Emperor¡¯s son, look, look at his eyes.¡±

    Only then the King of Hell¡¯s son realized that the baby¡¯s eyes were red, and he even carried a bloodthirsty smile on his face. He looked more like he was enjoying a game, not afraid of falling into the fire at all.

    With this aptitude of his, it would be just a hot spring bath for him even if he fell into the me of Hell.

    Upon thinking about this, the King of Hell¡¯s son squinted abruptly and asked the devastating silhouette, ¡°Do you wish to destroy the child of both Phoenix and yours?¡±

 Chapter 877: His Highness Looking For Someone

    <h4>Chapter 877: His Highness Looking For Someone</h4>

    Baili Jia Jue paused for a moment.

    However, the pause was very brief that it was almost unnoticeable.

    ¡°He is a devil, a devil does not die.¡± Baili Jia Jue put on a very bloodthirsty smile, its evilness was in the bone.

    Just then, the son of the King of Hell only realized that he could not stop this man.

    After Phoenix was gone, he became the big devil who was once famous for his massacre again.

    Tian Dao and Buddhism fell into a crisis that was no less crucial than Magic Path.

    The problem this time was that Baili Jia Jue might have had greater destructive power thanst time.

    At that time, he merely liked power and influence. His carelessness left some leeways. Anyway, he just wanted to defeat people.

    The present him was still elegant but under the elegance, there was a desire to massacre without any obstruction.

    If he really destroyed the underworld, the Six Paths would be in a mess!

    No way!

    He had to stop this man!

    The silhouette of the King of Hell¡¯s son shook and blocked in front of Baili Jia Jue. He spoke loudly, ¡°Phoenix hase to the Netherworld to look for me previously!¡±

    In a sh, the boiling fire sea in Hell fell back again.

    Baili Jia Jue carried the son of the King of Hell up. He lowered his voice, sounding a little bit hoarse when he spoke, ¡°What do you really know?¡±

    The pain of losing Helian Wei Wei almost made him go on a rampage for every moment.

    However, Baili Jia Jue suppressed his feelings forcefully because he was not sure if he could find any hope here.

    The son of the King of Hell looked at him. ¡°Perhaps, Phoenix had known something at an earlier time so she searched for me in theherworld. She wanted to check about herself and I told her that her book of life and death is not in theherworld. Not only hers but also the emperor, yours are not here too. You are born in chaos and do not belong to the Six Paths. No one could control you and she was the only anomaly in Buddhism. There is nothing about her in the book of life and death. The only book that records about her is...¡±

    ¡°Tian Ji.¡± Before the son of the King of Hell finished his sentence, Baili Jia Jue interrupted in a malicious manner, ¡°ording to the legend, only the owner can open it, right?¡±

    The son of the King of Hell nodded his head. ¡°It is a huge calction, rather than a book. When it operates, there are innumerable calctions and conjectures of the data. Besides, Phoenix has once found the one who understands this but just like what the people say, the owner of Tian Ji would only turn out when he wants.¡±

    ¡°You mean I have to wait?¡± A calm before the storm was heard in Baili Jia Jue¡¯s voice.

    The son of the King of Hell was not afraid of him. ¡°We will only know whether Phoenix disappeared if you could find the owner of Tian Ji. I know you never wait for anything but this time, you can either wait or change nothing even if you destroy the whole world.¡±

    He knew that this sentence could persuade him because he was clear that Phoenix surpassed everything in this man¡¯s heart.

    It even included his born arrogance.

    Indeed.

    Baili Jia Jue released the hand which was used to choke his neck slowly and the raging torrent behind him gradually became mild.

    Those dead souls who almost went up in smoke in the fire were rescued finally. They lied prone on the ground and breathed heavily.

    The vibration of theherworld returned to peace.

    The judge who hid under the table also crawled out with a writing brush in his hand.

    The King of Hell was the most irritated. He was just about to fight with Baili Jia Jue but he did not expect he would stop suddenly.

    Baili Jia Jue did not even nce at the King of Hell when he paced over. Even his left leg was held tightly by a child.

    The King of Hell looked at the child for a long while and burst into suddenughter.

    He decided not to look for Baili Jia Jue¡¯s trouble because his son was already an enormous problem to him!

    The Green Dragon and Fire Qn who were at the external side of theherworld originally thought that this ce would be shattered. They had prepared for their master to go on a rampage at any moment.

    They did not expect their master would walk out from the dark on his own. As if he looked like he was already calm down but the pair of reddened eyes appeared as though he would kill a lot of people at any time. ¡°Go and find the Pei fellow, no matter if he is in Tian Dao or Buddhism, find him even if you need to dig deep!¡±

    Upon hearing this order, Fire Qilin and Green Dragon exchanged a nce with each other before they lowered their heads and answered, ¡°Yes.¡±

    They were not clear of His Highness¡¯ thought.

    Did he really calm himself down?

    Fire Qn and Green Dragon fixed their gaze at the tall and straight silhouette who was walking in front of them.

    Without knowing when it snowed. The mist hovered in the air. Even when people spoke, gas could be formed.

    Theoretically, it would not snow during this season.

    However, the snow was increasingly heavier because of Baili Jia Jue.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s face was emotionless. He walked at the front like a dead-alive person while his left leg was held by the little demon¡¯s huge and short arms.

    The little demon did not worry about the coldness and the rage from Baili Jia Jue. He immediately treated his father¡¯s leg as a teether. He bit the ¡®teether¡¯ with an evil smile.

    The snow fell on the tree branches, house beams, long wooden chairs like goose feathers as if this winter would never end.

    A snow-like lonely silhouette stood in the middle of the imperial pce with distinct ck and white, like a sshed-ink painting. His hair flew and there was a cold facial expression on his dashing face.

    At this moment, nothing could be sense from this man.

    Neither his arrogance, elegance, contempt, mock, frailness nor cruelty.

    He just stood there. There was some white snow dangling on his thick eyshes. The marble under his feet cracked one inch by one inch as a result of being stained by the blood spurted out from his bleeding fingertips.

    At that moment, only the Green Dragon and Fire Qilin understood that their master had not calmed himself down. Instead, he hid the rage deeper, causing others to feel uneasy.

    However, they did not know that Baili Jia Jue was merely missing that person.

    He never thought that the Phoenix that he reared all this while would leave.

    Since he never thought of that, it was a heartbreaking moment for him when he lost her.

    It was not a drastic feeling, instead, it was nothing but a sensation of having a sore throat and a sore in the eyes as if he was drainedpletely.

    Fire Qilin did not dare to take a nce at his owner at this juncture. Deep down, he knew that he had to look for the Pei fellow. If they had no news of the Pei fellow, his master would destroy the entire world when he broke out again.

    However, Fire Qilin was afraid that they would be informed that the princess consort was gone for good when they managed to locate the Pei fellowter on.

    I wonder if my Master¡¯s reaction will be more serious than this at that time.

    Fire Qilin could not bring himself to imagine the oue. The only thing he could do was to find the person out as soon as possible...

 Chapter 878: Wei Wei And The Baby

    <h4>Chapter 878: Wei Wei And The Baby</h4>

    It was at nighttime.

    It was Beijing, China in the 21st century.

    The endless stream of traffic flow was progressing ceaselessly in this city. The panoramic view of the entire city¡¯s night scene could be admired by standing in front of the French window on the 31st floor.

    A group of men who were sitting together was ying cards. Each of them looked hot and was wearing ck t-shirts. They seemed different from ordinary people even if they did nothing and sat there.

    The room was adjoined with the top and bottom level, like a duplex house. The entire house was bright and its interior was furnished with a manly style, the smell of freshly boiled coffee pervading the atmosphere. The room gave off a special aura.

    ¡°We are going to be bored to death if Boss still doesn¡¯te back.¡± A man in a in white suit who looked devilish was leaning on the barricade on the second floor. He took a sip of wine and looked down at his partners who were ying cards. ¡°Aren¡¯t you bored of ying cards every day?¡±

    The bald-headed man among the men threw the ¡®K¡¯ in his hand on the coffee table. With a cigar mped between his teeth, he nced at the person beside him, ¡°It¡¯s still better than L, who always ys with his guns and wipes the guns 10 times per day. He¡¯s close to marrying his weapons.¡±

    The man in a suit heaved a sigh, reaching out his hand to put down the wine ss. He went downstairs while speaking, ¡°Forget about it. I want to go out and flirt with girls. Call me when our Bosses back.¡±

    ¡°Boss has asked us to wait here if she hasn¡¯t given us any news within one month.¡± The youngster who was holding a gun raised his head with a cold gaze. ¡°Do you want to be punched to be a honeb again?¡±

    The man in a suit raised his hand, ¡°Hey, L. Don¡¯t be that serious, I¡¯m just joking. Since Boss asked us to wait for her, of course, we¡¯ll have to wait. But we need to eat, right?¡±

    The youngster pursed his lips. He never thought of this problem.

    The man in a suit smiled, ¡°I knew it. Shaggy men like you have nomon sense. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve ordered a takeaway. I think the delivery guy is reaching around this time.¡±

    At the sound of his words, a series of knocking was heard from the door outside.

    The youngster kept the gun that was in his hand, covered it up with a ck leather jacket, then instructed the man in a suit with his gaze to open the door.

    The man in a suit did not mind being ordered around. He held his purse in his hand, nning to pay the delivery guy outside the door.

    However, he did not expect that the one who was standing outside the door was not the delivery guy.

    Instead, it was...

    ¡°Boss!¡± The youngster behind him who was always calm stood up abruptly.

    The other men who were ying cards stopped ying. All of them opened their eyes wide and looked at Helian Wei Wei, who appeared in front of them.

    The man in a suit stammered, ¡°Boss, why, why are you holding a baby? Where did you get him?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve given birth to him.¡± Helian Wei Wei spoke in an indifferent voice without looking back, ¡°Close the door.¡±

    The man in a suit was slow to react, ¡°Bo, Boss, what did you say? Did you give birth? When were you able to be self-pregnant?¡±

    ¡°S, I¡¯m in a bad mood.¡± Helian Wei Wei held her baby in one hand. She looked at him with a smile, ¡°If you¡¯d like a beating, go on and make noise.¡±

    The man in a suit shut up immediately, but he was still curious how Boss gave birth to a baby during this short period of time that she was away. It was impossible from the aspect of time.

    The youngster also found it unbelievable. He looked at Helian Wei Wei seriously, ¡°Boss, is the baby really yours?¡± Or did she pick up the baby by the roadside?

    ¡°Yes.¡± Helian Wei Wei walked to the sofa and sat down, patting the baby in her arm gingerly. Her body had notpletely recovered yet. Since she opened her eyes, she tried her best to give birth to her baby. If it were not for her baby, she would have doubted whether she had a really long dream after she lost consciousness. The dream was too beautiful and she was unwilling to be awakened from it.

    However, not only the baby but the suddenly awakened power in her body also told her that all this had truly happened.

    Her soul had time-traveled, gone back to a thousand years ago and found the memories that she should remember.

    Previously, she could not understand why she saw her death under the purgatory Light of Buddha in Buddhism.

    Now she understood. Indeed, she could not escape from her destined Heavenly Tribtion.

    She would be annihted to smoke once the baby was given birth.

    However, she regained the Phoenix Dharma that belonged to her because of what Bodhi had done. She was still the Phoenix that never died, but she had to return to where she belonged.

    Nevertheless, she really wanted to go back.

    She wanted to go back to the man who always knocked on her head and called her silly...

    The man in a suit noticed that Helian Wei Wei did not seem normal. He had never seen Boss putting on this kind of facial expression as if she had lost something and she could not get it back no matter how.

    The man in a suit was after all experienced in love rtionships, so he knew that Boss¡¯ abnormality was certainly rted to the baby¡¯s father.

    However, he could not imagine who could conquer their Boss.

    After all, Boss was just like a queen in person when she held a gun. None of the people from the police or the gangsters would dare to make a single move.

    Unless...

    Could it be Young Master Tang?

    No, it is impossible!

    Young Master Tang never let other women, except his childhood friend, approach him. It was the same even for Boss.

    Does it mean that Boss¡¯ baby is most likely to have an unknown father?!

    Other men whom the man in a suit reckoned to be shaggy did not have a keen observation, and their thoughts were also different from thetter. They were watching the baby in Helian Weiwei¡¯s arms with a pair of eager eyes.

    The baby was not shy with strangers. Instead, he had a pair of clear eyes and looked high-born.

    The men itched looking at the baby.

    ¡°Boss, let me hold the baby. I can tuck him in.¡±

    ¡°Get lost! Look at your big muscles, the baby won¡¯t feelfortable sleeping in your arms. You¡¯re also too strong; what if you injure the baby? Let me hold the baby. I¡¯m the most suitable candidate!¡±

    The men pushed each other in a fierce-looking manner, but they smiled gently in front of the baby.

    The man in a suit put on a facepalm. Didn¡¯t these people notice that something is wrong with Boss?

    ¡°L, K, Jin, Old A,¡± Helian Wei Wei interrupted their fight softly. Her voice was light but serious, ¡°I¡¯ve decided to quit. I won¡¯t ept any mission anymore. This is the reason I came today. I¡¯ll live here in the future, but the team, Ghost Organization, will be dismissed. You can go wherever you want. Just follow the rules and keep my whereabouts and identity a secret. If anyone discovers this ce in the future, I¡¯ll kill him.¡±

    L, the youngster¡¯s pupils erged when he heard Ghost Organization was going to be dismissed, yet he lost his tongue.

    The man in a suit exchanged a nce with Old A and spoke in a low voice, ¡°Boss wants to protect the baby. That¡¯s why she wants to dismiss the Ghost Organization.¡±

 Chapter 879: Two Babies

    <h4>Chapter 879: Two Babies</h4>

    Helian Wei Wei looked up, fatigue in her voice, ¡°It¡¯s not entirely because of the baby. My condition hasn¡¯t been good recently and isn¡¯t suitable to ept missions.¡±

    L, the youngster looked at her and sat back in his seat. He spoke lightly, ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. I¡¯ll stay.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll stay too. Nothing¡¯s wrong with not epting missions.¡± Old A was so bulky that hisughter was a bit deafening, ¡°What¡¯s more, we can raise the baby during this period of time. Boss, what ns do you have next?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei knew that her buddies did not want her to stay alone. Although they were shaggy men, sometimes they could make her feel heartwarming. ¡°I want to open a garage and repair cars, settle down for two years and wait till the baby can walk.¡± In fact, she wanted to know if there were any possible ways to go back.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s open a garage then.¡± Excited, the man in a suit wanted to hold the baby who was in Helian Wei Wei¡¯s arms.

    However, he noticed an indistinct ck dog beside him when he reached out his hands. The eyes of the ck dog which were staring at him were bloody red. It was very terrifying!

    The man in a suit retracted his hands. When he looked again carefully, he only saw the noble and cute face of the baby as if what he just saw was merely an illusion.

    ¡°What is the thing just now?¡± The man in a suit did not believe that it was his illusion. People like them in this kind of business were more sensitive than ordinary people.

    Helian Wei Wei would not hide the truth from her buddies, so she faced her back and spoke, ¡°ckie,e out.¡±

    The next second, as if a gust of dark wind blew in the room, in the midst of emanating fog, an all-ck magical dog paced out slowly from the air. It stood behind Helian Wei Wei, its eyes scarlet in color.

    The man in a suit squinted. He knew that this was not an ordinary ck dog at his first nce.

    Other people exchanged nces with each other. They remained silent and waited for Helian Wei Wei to speak.

    ¡°No matter if you believe it or not, after I was in aa for a month, a baby isn¡¯t all that I have. Something is wrong with my eyes too, after I woke up,¡± Helian Wei Wei scanned her buddies who stood in front of her, ¡°I can see ghosts now.¡±

    Upon hearing her words, all of them swallowed their saliva. They felt that it was unbelievable.

    After all, the people who were in this profession were materialists. They did not believe in the existence of gods and demons.

    However, they had a keen interest in it after their astonishment, especially the man in a suit. ¡°In this case, we can take on some private jobs during our free time while maintaining the garage.¡± He winked at Helian Wei Wei. ¡°We can earn some money for milk powder too.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei smiled, indicating that she agreed with him.

    S was the one who was in charge of the financial affairs of the Ghost Organization.

    He was equivalent to their treasury and business manager.

    Within a day, he found a piece ofnd in Beijing, China. The location of thend was indigenous.

    There were antique shops in the direction of both west and east and a kindergarten at the very end.

    They were the only car repairing garage in thisnd.

    Since that day, the famous ¡®Ghost Organization¡¯ among the police and the gangsters was dismissed.

    No one knew where they had gone. Some people said they had entered the national defense department; some said they had gone to Sahara; others said they had gone to earn money in Dubai.

    However, in fact, only the young master who was in control of the Tang Sect knew.

    This group of thugs did not go anywhere. They concealed their identities and led an ordinary life in an unspectacr street.

    ¡°Young Master, should we do something?¡±

    In front of arge french window, a youngster in a mask asked the man who was sitting on an office chair.

    The man smiled, swirling the goblet in his hand. He took a sip of the red liquid before he spoke devilishly, ¡°No need. Just let them be. The Ghost Organization will awaken again if the asion arises.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± The youngster paused before he spoke, ¡°The hibernation of Ghost Organization is perhaps due to the child.¡±

    The man raised his eyebrows, the corner of his lips was filled with mischief. ¡°Wei Wei¡¯s child? Give her more red packets then. You are in charge of sending the money.¡±

    The youngster lowered his eyes and epted the order. He did not say much. Like a shadow, he carried a wooden box and shuttled among the night scene of the city. When he reappeared, he was already in front of the garage.

    Helian Wei Wei knew him. She looked at the mask on his face and then at the wooden box on the ground, ¡°Did Young Master Tang send this?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The youngster¡¯s appearance was overly handsome and his eyes were beautiful, ¡°You look the same after giving birth to a child. I thought you would gain some weight. Other than the cash gift from Young Master Tang, the gift from me is in the box too.¡±

    As the youngster finished his sentence, he pulled down the ck brim of the hat on his head and disappeared in the dark streets with a skateboard.

    Helian Wei Wei felt her eyes blinded by the glittering gold inside as she opened the box. Then, she saw the extra gift from the youngster. It was the baby¡¯s residence certificate in Beijing.

    However, Helian Wei Wei had a headache.

    The surname on it was Helian...

    My baby¡¯s surname is obviously Baili.

    Helian Wei Wei shook her head. She looked at the sky that was colored by haze and could faintly hear the noise from the garage.

    ¡°Old A, how many times did I tell you? Do not let Little Boss take your gun! It might go off identally!¡±

    ¡°Also, did you forget to change the diaper for Little Boss again?¡±

    ¡°My god! L! Put your dynamite away! We open a garage now! We are not dealing with munitions! Jin, if I ever catch you feeding Little Boss with German stout again, I will post on Weibo that you are interested in men!¡±

    The man in a suit felt as if he was going crazy.

    Six shaggy men raising a little charming prince, together with Helian Wei Wei, a carefree mother, nobody knew how the child would be.

    The only thing that could be confirmed was that the child was not going to be trifled with.

    However, aspared to the younger child, the elder one was truly the one who was not to be messed around with. He would make people insomniac...

    It was early morning in the spacious imperial pce.

    Eunuch Sun was running around to chase after a child who was in a yellow robe, puffing and panting.

    ¡°Your Highness, please wait for me! Your Highness!¡±

    The child did not do anything but just stepped on an evil spirit, who was nning to steal food from the imperial pce to eat. The devilish smile on the corner of his lips was malicious.

    Except for the Green Dragon and Fire Qilin who were following behind him, the remaining eunuchs and pce maids did not know what he was doing at all. They thought Little Highness was hyperactive.

    After all, Little Highness was exceptionally smart and his character had already formed, aspared to other ordinary children.

    Aspared with Third Prince, Little Highness was cooler and harder to control.

    He never let people hold him, perhaps due to his arrogance that he looked down on everyone. His eyes were especially like red translucent gems that felt ancient and mysterious at first nce. Likewise, it was filled with evilness...

 Chapter 880: Break Out Completely

    <h4>Chapter 880: Break Out Completely</h4>

    That was what Baili Jia Jue saw when he walked out of his royal chamber. The ghoulish aura that he had was bing obvious. As opposed to the growing ghoulish aura, his expression was getting increasingly cid. It remained the same no matter who he was facing.

    The elder baby saw him walking over. He gazed up, reached out his hands and put his arms around Baili Jia Jue¡¯s long leg coolly with an evil curvature on his lips.

    Eunuch Sun knew that Little Highness was going to pee when he nced at his posture. He could not bear to look on so he covered his face!

    Of course, Baili Jia Jue felt the moisture on his legs. He reached out his hand to lift the child up, stripped away the child¡¯s clothes and made him hang upside down on his leg to show others.

    The elder baby had been smiling, but after that, his little handsome facepletely darkened!

    His pair of eyes that were looking at Baili Jia Jue was not friendly at all.

    Baili Jia Jue sneered and met the child¡¯s gaze. ¡°Son, you¡¯d better behave. Don¡¯t irritate me.¡±

    The elder baby squinted, his face turned cold. Obviously, he gave no heed to Baili Jia Jue.

    A murderous look was hidden at the bottom of Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes. He caught a glimpse of the Green Dragon and Fire Qilin on his side. ¡°Is there still no news from the Pei fellow?¡±

    ¡°Not in Buddhism nor Tiao Dao. Qilin and I have made a preliminary judgment that he is in the human world,¡± Green Dragon looked down, his long hair sweeping the ground.

    Baili Jia Jue suppressed the frantess in his heart. He spoke in a cold voice, ¡°Find him or do something to make him appear. The Pei fellow would not hope to see too many deaths in the human world.¡±

    Green Dragon and Fire Qilin knew what Baili Jia Nue wanted to do upon listening to his words.

    His thought of destroying the world had never changed.

    As time passed, this thought would be increasingly deep-rooted.

    They had to speed up. Otherwise, the demons from the entire Divine Maind would attack and upy the human world under His Highness¡¯ orders.

    Of course, this kind of oue was nothing bad to them.

    They had experienced this a few hundred years ago after all.

    However, Green Dragon and Fire Qilin knew that the best way to make their master feel relieved was to find the princess consort back, rather than destroying anything.

    Fire Qilin was the one who had been following Baili Jia Jue for the longest time. This kind of situation had urred before.

    Their master was still a child at that time.

    However, it was the child who tore dozens of demons apart with his bare hand after the princess consort had disappeared.

    All of the people in the pce died because of the pressure emitted from His Highness.

    Back then, His Highness¡¯ primordial spirit had yet to return but even so he himself could not withstand the power that he spread out at that moment.

    Now, His Highness was both a God and a demon. If he really wanted, even Six Paths would be in disorder, so they could not let history repeat itself!

    However, Fire Qilin did not expect that his master would re up so quickly.

    Around a three-month timeter, they received news saying that the Pei fellow was seen in Dun Huang.

    They went to the endless desert but they could not find him. There was only an ancient city towered in the desert.

    The fortress was just like the temple of Ancient Greece. It was not intact but iplete instead.

    There was already nobody inside. The temperature was so high that it caused people to feel thirsty.

    One or two reptiles could asionally be seen in the desert with gold-like sand everywhere. The deste barren was endless. When the wind blew, white skeletal remains were revealed.

    This is not an ordinary ce. This was the first reaction of Fire Qilin. However, he had no idea what this ce was.

    Only Baili Jia Jue stood in front of the remnants of the wall among the sand city. All of a sudden, he reached out his right hand and caught something swiftly by his side.

    A slender and cold silhouette appeared immediately!

    However, his speed was fast too. He stepped on the heel and stood in the air, holding a ck leather notebook.

    The man had a good-looking appearance, so cold that it was like he just walked out from the coffin. His hair was long and ck, like a waterfall, and was not tangled in any sort. He was supposed to be harmless, but there was no human scent on him.

    ¡°Grim Reaper?¡± Baili Jia Jue squinted. He spoke in an imposing manner that could not go unnoticed, ¡°Where is the Pei fellow?¡±

    The Grim Reaper closed the notebook and spoke in a cold andmon voice, ¡°I¡¯m looking for him too.¡±

    When Baili Jia Jue heard the sentence, he knew that the Pei fellow was no longer here.

    In this case, he had to force him to appear.

    Baili Jia Jue did not spread the news to look for the Pei fellow. Instead, he went back to the magical realm three thousand feet below. Sitting on the aloof and remote dark seat and propping his chin in one hand, he looked at the group of demons under his feet. His expression cold and bloodthirsty, he squeezed a word through his thin lips, ¡°Kill!¡±

    Throughout the ages, the demons around the Buzhou Mountain obeyed an unknown order that they would never go to the human world unless they were really starving.

    Now, their king finally had nothing to worry about.

    They, of course, would not need to obey so many rules anymore.

    This was a frenzy that belonged to the demons.

    Every single ck shadow was growling while rushing out from the ground surface. Such enormous evilness was more than enough to trample on the entire Three Worlds and Six Paths!

    Moreover, the man who led this group of demons was Baili Jia Jue, the emperor of Tian Dao whom all Gods and Buddhas found difficult to deal with.

    During the first wave, robbers whomitted all kinds of evil were wiped out.

    It was not because Baili Jia Jue had a strong sense of justice. Instead, it was because the robbers were unlucky that they blocked the way of the Third Prince, who just returned from the magical realm.

    ¡°Hey, you! Your clothes are not bad! Take them off and I¡¯ll let you live.¡±

    That gang of robbers was considered the most difficult herd to deal with in the desert. After they robbed nearby towns, they would retreat into the desert every time. Even the imperial court did not manage to catch them after dozens of sieges.

    They were too cunning and were familiar with fighting in the desert. All of them were valiant too.

    Especially the leader who had a scar on his face, he looked like a ruffian.

    ¡°Why? Are you so scared that you will lose your tongue?¡±

    The leader of the robber nced at Baili Jia Jue with disdain, and the group of men who were riding on the horses behind him roared withughter.

    However, before they stoppedughing, they saw countless colossuses behind Baili Jia Jue¡¯s ck cloak under the strong wind.

    All of them had huge figures and their eyes were blood-red, their buckteeth slightly exposed as if they could tear them off any time.

    Baili Jia Jue just stood there without lifting his eyelids as he chuckled.

    Every robber suffered from a bursting pain in the heart!

    The leader¡¯s face was distorted. Bang! His body was mangled beyond recognition and fell himself into the sands immediately.

    The group of demons was just like the darkness that could engulf all lives, spreading quickly across the whole desert.

    In the end, the remaining two robbers who were not riding a horse looked at the scene, trembling. Their legs turned into jelly and they kneeled on the ground at once.

    Originally, they were not going to live.

    However, that very moment, a gentle and polite chuckle was resounded in the air...

 Chapter 881: Ripping Space And Time Apart

    <h4>Chapter 881: Ripping Space And Time Apart</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed the Emperor! You¡¯ve solved a big problem for me. I¡¯ve been looking for this gang of robbers for ages. I hate it when others touch my money. But, it is hard to look for them and take revenge since I¡¯m blind,¡± The voice was very low as if he was brewingughter from time to time. ¡°However, don¡¯t you find that the method you used to make me appear is way too bloody?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue looked back in an indifferent expression on his face. A man appeared behind him, wearing a Chinese traditional costume smartly. Although he was walking in the desert, there was no dust on his clothes. It seemed to be totally blind with his eyes closed, apanied by his long eyshes. The bird that perched on his shoulder appeared to be spiritual as it looked daggers at him in hostility.

    Other than the bird, there was a little one following behind him. The little one had dark circles below his eyes and was carrying a huge bottle gourd on his back.

    The little one was not a stranger to Baili Jia Jue. He was the ghost baby that once followed Jing Wushuang.

    However, he was not interested in the reason why the ghost baby followed this man.

    Baili Jia Jue looked at the man with his darkened gaze, ¡°Where is she?¡±

    Themunication between brilliant people never required a lot of utterances.

    Boss Pei smiled, ¡°I need to predict. Even for nature¡¯s mystery, it could only be predicted when the anomaly appears.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Baili Jia Jueid his eyes on the Bodhi that was carried by the ghost baby. He looked down and removed the ck gloves on his hands with his teeth. Then, he bit his fair wrist. The purest blood of Tian Dao dripped on the root of the Bodhi. ¡°You can predict now, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Boss Pei was blind, but he was well-aware of things more than those who could see. ¡°I thought the Emperor is a person who could not tolerate his love rivals at all.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, I do not want to see him,¡± Baili Jia Jue twitched his thin lips coldly, running his eyes through the Bodhi tree casually, ¡°So Boss Pei, you¡¯d better have the news that I want now.¡±

    Boss Pei did not mind to be threatened. His slender finger pointed at the bird on his shoulder.

    He opened his eyes slowly when the bird flew away.

    Innumerable power formed thin and long threads as his eyes opened. The threads floated in the air and assembled together, interwoven into a vast and ancient imprint.

    It was just like the gear of time operating rapidly to make predictions.

    The demons around could not sustain this power at all, as a result, their faces became distorted.

    However, Baili Jia Jue only focused on the man¡¯s calction.

    Finally, he caught his desired information!

    Where is this ce?

    How can houses be built higher than Tian Dao?

    What is the type ofrge birds that fly around?

    Why did she have things like this by her side?

    Could it be...

    There was a tremor in Baili Jia Jue¡¯s pupils. He recalled the words that Helian Wei Wei told him a long time ago.

    She had mentioned before that she was not the true Eldest Young Lady of the Helian family.

    Instead, she was a cloud of the soul from the millenniumter...

    ¡°She has returned to where she belongs.¡± Boss Pei closed his eyes and the calction came to a halt. ¡°Obviously, that ce does not belong to the Divine Maind.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue retracted his gaze, ¡°No, that ce belongs to the Divine Maind too. It is the Divine Maind a thousand yearster.¡±

    Boss Pei did not deny it. Apparently, it was also included in his calction, ¡°That¡¯s all I can do for you. After this, I need to help the ghost baby to wake his master up. As for the trade this time, please remember to appoint someone to send the money out of Exorcist City. There will be someoneing to collect it.¡±

    Fire Qilinid his eyes on the silhouette that disappeared in the deste desert. Deep down, he felt faintly uneasy about it.

    The Divine Maind after 1000 years?

    How can my Master go there?

    Must he really wait for a thousand years to reunite with Princess Consort?

    Master may not have enough patience to wait till then.

    It is even hard to tell what will exactly happen to the princess consort within so many years.

    A thousand years ¨C his passing of time was terribly murky even to them.

    It was too long that ordinary people could not ept it at all.

    There were ways to reach a thousand yearster. Perhaps going to the Netherworld and reincarnating as a human would take a thousand years.

    However, that method was not suitable for its Master at all.

    Furthermore, no one knew the exact location of the princess consort, and the exact year was not confirmed either.

    The King of Hell was the only one who could travel through time in the Netherworld. This was a characteristic that even the Grim Reaper did not possess.

    Upon thinking, Fire Qilin fixed his gaze at Baili Jia Jue¡¯s facial expression subconsciously.

    The face was covered by long hair that cascaded down loosely. Only his scarlet eyes that appeared like the blood sea in hell that had been cleared, whereyers of bloodiness rippled could be seen.

    ¡°A thousand years?¡± Baili Jia Jue put down his hand which was holding his face earlier. He chuckled, his hoarse voice indulging in his devilish and potent nature, ¡°Did they really think that they can stop me?¡±

    ¡°Master,¡± Fire Qilin stared at him worriedly.

    A bigotry gold started to appear in Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes. Innumerable dust rose under the strong wind. The wraiths from the dead city that were buried underground were sucked into this unknown power!

    The Netherworld shook vigorously, more turbulent than ever.

    Large rocks fell from the first hell to the eighteenth hell. Even the reapers could not stand and fell into the Sea of Blood.

    The son of the King of Hell was looking into the mirror when his head was hit and became swollen. He pped the ground angrily and stood up. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why can they just let me style my hair peacefully! What¡¯s wrong with the human world?¡±

    His father would always pass the buck to him and fiddle around!

    ¡°You, Your, Your Highness,¡± The judge crawled outboriously, raising his head. ¡°Someone, someone set up a Blood Formation in the human world!¡±

    Blood Formation?

    The King of Hell¡¯s son who was adorned with a handsome face was dumbfounded. He did not bother aboutbing his hair, instead, he stood up promptly. ¡°It must be the Great Demon King! He must have found Phoenix! Isn¡¯t the Blood Formation a formation that can rip space and time apart? I want to follow him!¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, dangerous, it¡¯s dangerous!¡± The judge risked his life to put his arms around the waist of the King of Hell¡¯s son.

    The King of Hell¡¯s son kicked him off aggressively. ¡°It is not dangerous at all! I¡¯m not the one setting up the formation anyway! In case it works, perhaps I can track Phoenix by following the formation and go to modern times. Don¡¯t think my father can prevent my love for Little Hook by cing me in ancient times!¡±

    The judge could not hold back His Highness at all. If it were not for the Grim Reaper who appeared at the door in time, the King of Hell¡¯s son would have run away!

    ¡°You will only be treated as a sacrificial offering if you tag along.¡± Grim Reaper stood at the doorway with a ck notebook in his hand. He reached out his hand as he moved his sses upward, ¡°Don¡¯t forget about your physique, Little Seven.¡±

    The King of Hell¡¯s son swore in a low voice with his extraordinarily malicious face, ¡°ording to what you meant, does it mean that the human world will bepletely wrecked off soon?¡±

 Chapter 882: Passing Through

    <h4>Chapter 882: Passing Through</h4>

    ¡°The Netherworld is only in charge of the dead. What happens to the human world has nothing to do with us,¡± said the Grim Reaper. He stood at the side, looking indifferently at the ck stones that rolled past his feet. He was as cold-blooded as always.

    Above the wilderness, a blood-red tactical formation left aplicated and ancient burn mark on the ground.

    Numerous magical beasts and ghosts were absorbed into the tactical formation, exploding into blood mist the moment they entered it.

    The blood mist would then be transferred rapidly into every line of the tactical formation, lighting them up.

    A day and a night psed.

    The people looked on as the magical beasts on Earth were absorbed by a strange force into a thickyer of clouds.

    They had never seen this kind of terrifying power before.

    Many of them started to kneel on the stone steps of the Hidden Spirit Temple, burning incense and worshipping the Buddha, in hopes of clearing away the ck mist that concealed the light of the day.

    However, these powers were still insufficient for Baili Jia Jue!

    It was impossible to satisfy the Blood Formation by merely sacrificing magical beasts!

    Hence, he started to catch dead souls to make the evil spirits open a way for him!

    As a result of this, the ck mist that gathered in the sky gradually grew increasingly bigger. The thick and pungent blood aura still ended up causing an adverse effect on the surrounding areas.

    The rats, snakes, and worms that were originally hiding in the burrows started crawling out. When the wild animals that usually lived in the jungle started appearing in the Capital, the citizens were so afraid that their faces were deathly pale.

    Almost everyone knew that something was about to change in the Divine Maind.

    As the saying goes, when the demons show up, misfortune will strike.

    When the experienced exorcists saw this scene, they immediately knew something was causing trouble.

    As the members of the Exorcising Tribe, they could not just stand by and watch.

    Their immediate reaction was to gather a huge group of exorcists and find the assembly point of the Blood Formation in order to stop it.

    ¡°Evil creature! You better stop this now! Or else, once we cast the Divine Exorcism Seal, you will not even have a shred of your soul left!¡±

    Baili Jia Jue did not speak, nor did he look back. He stood sinisterly in the middle of the tactical formation, his handsome side profile as cold as ice.

    The old exorcists had never been ignored by anyone. They exchanged nces with each other and raised the Mahogany Swords in their hands. ¡°Since you are impertinent, we will enforce justice on behalf of Heaven!¡±

    As the exorcists spoke, they lifted their feet and dashed toward Baili Jia Jue!

    Baili Jia Jue still did not turn around. He waved his long sleeves!

    Boom!

    All the exorcists were thrown to the ground telekically by him!

    The exorcists did not give in. They held their chests, throbbing with pain, and then prepared to cast another spell.

    Baili Jia Jue squinted and reached his hand out in a certain direction, making a catching motion. Suddenly, he had his hand around the throat of a very high-level exorcist, choking him!

    ¡°Since you want to die so much, I will fulfill your wish!¡±

    Upon speaking, Baili Jia Jue threw the exorcist into the tactical formation!

    The facial expression on everyone¡¯s faces changed when they saw this. They immediately cast the Nine Word Mantra, intending to use the Light of Dharma to trap Baili Jia Jue in ce, in order to shatter his soul.

    However, they did not expect that the Light of Dharma had no effect whatsoever on the man standing opposite them!

    It was toote to fall back and retreat now because every time he reached out with his arm, he would catch an exorcist. No matter what level the exorcists were, they were like ants in his hand, all of them were thrown into the Blood Formation.

    In Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes, without Helian Wei Wei, humans were just something to y with when he was bored.

    He is a demon.

    Demons do not have hearts.

    Surprisingly, with the addition of the exorcists, the ck mist of the Blood Formation became increasingly thicker. Lightning shed and thunder rumbled in the sky above as if the end of the world was approaching soon!

    However, faced with this strange phenomenon, Baili Jia Jue did not show any signs of restraint. Instead, his deep eyes turned brighter, and extraordinary magic flowed through his handsome features.

    Once the Blood Formation was formed, all living creatures in the surrounding area would be drawn toward it.

    Fresh blood and spiritual aura were the essential nutrients for a tactical formation!

    The exorcists did not even have the chance to regret it. As thest body disappeared, a tuft of ck feathers suddenly exploded in the middle of the Blood Formation. It looked like a pair of wings pping, flying up to the sky!

    The next moment, Baili Jia Jue walked out of the tactical formation, the ck feathers followed his movement, falling around his feet as he walked.

    His entire body looked like it was covered in feathers. His face was as handsome as the devil, startling everyone.

    This was because a ck hole had appeared above Baili Jia Jue¡¯s head. No one knew where the ck hole led. A gust of wind was blowing out of the ck hole, but instead, it felt like it could suck everything in!

    Initially, the ck hole was very small, but it gradually increased in size. Amidst the chaos, another world seemed to emerge from theyers of ck mist!

    Fire Qilin widened his eyes as he looked at the scene before him.

    What, what is that?

    Unbelievable!

    Even though I¡¯m an ancient mythical beast, I have never seen anything like this before!

    Master has really ripped a crack in time and space, right in the air!

    However, that world was too strange, so much so that it exceeded Fire Qilin¡¯s whole knowledge of the world!

    After the crack in time and space appeared, Baili Jia Jue did not take action immediately. He looked like he was searching for something, confirming it over and over again. The more certain he was, the redder his eyes became.

    The earth started to shake vigorously. The ck feathers were like sharp knives that could pierce through everything, stabbing into the bodies of the magical beasts one by one!

    The vibrations could be felt in the Capital too. It appeared as though all the magical beasts in the entire Divine Maind went berserk at the same moment!

    Amidst the billowing dust, Baili Jia Jue¡¯s gaze finally fixed at a point within the infinite phantom of clouds and mist!

    Fire Qilin knew that even though he could rip a crack in time and space if the right person was not found, his master would still be unable to meet the Princess Consort.

    Therefore, every try was a gamble.

    The expression on Baili Jia Jue¡¯s side profile did not change as his eyes squinted!

    All of a sudden, the ck mist that gathered in the sky rushed downward rapidly, enshrouding him entirely. Besides him, numerous demons were drawn into it as well!

    Low growls could be heard all around, their voices trembling as they were about to face the unknown.

    The elder one was the smartest, having wrapped his arms around Baili Jia Jue¡¯s left leg from the start. There was not a single trace of fear on his handsome little face that resembled an angel. Instead, he could not hide his excitement.

    He was a demon after all.

    Ever since he was born, he had a strong sense of pursuing blood and destruction.

    The ck mist grew bigger over time until it covered the entire Ancient Desert City.

    Baili Jia Jue and his grouppletely disappeared from the Divine Maind!

 Chapter 883: Little Baby Qingchen

    <h4>Chapter 883: Little Baby Qingchen</h4>

    The violent wind, formed by an deadly aura, whirled and raged in Desert City, only stopping after the ck hole in the sky disappearedpletely.

    Meanwhile, Boss Pei, who was standing in the distance, suddenly recalled a scene that happened in Buddhism many years ago.

    Back then, even under the Shield of Vajra, the youngster stood tall and upright.

    Gautama Buddha had asked him if he wanted to convert.

    However, he replied with a mere snicker, appearing elegant yet defiant.

    It was as though no one could make him surrender.

    No matter what hardships and perils were awaiting him ahead, he would conquer them all.

    Regardless of how his destiny threatened him, he would never yield.

    As the person he was today, he wanted nothing more than to overbearingly trample everything under his foot.

    What exactly grants him a faith that is more powerful andplete?

    Is Phoenix the reason behind this?

    Boss Pei lowered his head while his thin lips curved into a smile. He was still blind, but a meaningful smile was painted across the corners of his mouth.

    As a demon, will the Emperor be able to get used to the Divine Maind of the modern era...?

    Three yearster.

    At Beijing, China.

    Fifth Ring Road had been upgraded to Sixth Ring Road.

    There were cars everywhere and the prices of properties multiplied very quickly, almost by folds.

    Many people said that it was a better option to buy amercial lot than working for half a year to earn the fund. They could wait for a good opportunity to sell it off and even earn a profit.

    Under such circumstances, the garage in the Old City District was still operating as usual.

    Due to the unique location of this garage, it had been valued at an exorbitant price.

    However, no matter how much the buyers offered, the owner of the garage would decline the offer with a smile.

    The operation of the garage was rather peculiar. When they were in a good mood, the workers would repair a few cars. When they were unhappy, they simplyy on the sports cars and sunbathed.

    Of course, these chavs¡¯ mostmon activity was acting cute in front of a little boy.

    ¡°Little Boss, I¡¯ve bought a new bottle of wine. Do you want to try some?¡±

    ¡°How many times have I told you? You can¡¯t let a child drink wine!¡± The most handsome man among them stretched his leg out and kicked the 1.9-meter-tall burly man to the side.

    That fatal kick did not match his renowned beautiful face. ¡°Little Boss, today is your first day of school. You must try to resist all sorts of temptations in the future. Otherwise, we will not feel at ease to send you to the school that¡¯s full of temptations.¡±

    The sunlight shone on the boy, concealing his face. Despite that, they could hear his voice clearly. There was a hint of coldness, which was unseen in his peers, underneath his childish and innocent voice. ¡°I¡¯m only attending kindergarten.¡±

    ¡°Kindergarten is a very dangerous ce!¡± The suited man looked at the little boy solemnly. ¡°Little Boss, you don¡¯t know this. However, with your looks, even an aunt would not let you go! They will definitely tuck you into their pockets and kidnap you! Let alone those children who will always kiss their pretty peers.¡±

    Hmmmm!

    The car owners standing at the side nodded unanimously, agreeing to the suited man!

    Owing to the presence of the suited man, the customers of the garage were mostly females.

    All of them had sharp chins. Besides, they often wore denim shorts, exposing slender legs.

    Even though they would usually frown subconsciously when they saw children, when they saw the little boy, they had a strong urge to pinch his cheeks.

    Oh my god! What kind of parents could give birth to such a handsome boy?!

    He also carried an umon yet graceful temperament.

    It was strange. Technically, he was raised by the chavs who repaired cars for a living.

    However, this child was born adorable. He carried an elegant aura as if he was a little prince who was left behind by an aristocrat.

    Now, the little boy was carrying a school bag. He was dressed in a in white shirt, coupled with a ck bowtie. His short hair was soft. His sparkling eyes, which were engraved beneath his prominent brow ridge, resembled a pair of diamonds that shone brightly at night. They were so pullicid, luring others to repeatedly and reflexively look into them.

    Old A shared a simr opinion, thinking that it was too risky to let the Little Boss go to school. With a cigarette hanging out of his mouth, he suggested, ¡°In my opinion, you don¡¯t need to attend a kindergarten. You should just stay in the garage. Don¡¯t they merely learn Mathematics at school? Little Boss even knows... hmmm, hmmm!¡±

    The suited man covered Old A¡¯s mouth before he could finish his sentence. ¡°Are you crazy? Do you want everyone to know that our Little Boss is a child prodigy? Be careful or Boss will kill you when she arrives! Speaking of which, why isn¡¯t the Boss here yet?¡±

    ¡°She must be sleeping in again.¡± The little boy supported his forehead with his hand, appearing as though he was having a headache. He unted his little canines whenever he spoke. ¡°I¡¯ll go and wake my mother up. Uncle Old A, please get the milk ready. My mother would want to drink it after she wakes up.¡±

    That was why they said that humans were a very unique species. It was not easy for a gang of chavs to raise such a considerate little gentleman.

    Due to the little boy¡¯s young age, he could not walk steadily. Still carrying the small school bag on his back, he staggered up the stairs with his short legs. Huffing and puffing, he climbed up the big white bed which had a width of two meters.

    The person hiding underneath the nket did not open her eyes. She picked up the little boy and tuck him in her embrace. She sniffed the little boy with her tall, delicate nose. ¡°Hmm, the milky aroma on my son is so pleasant. You smell wonderful.¡±

    Obviously, the little boy had already gotten used to his mother¡¯s greeting gesture. He heaved a long sigh. ¡°Pretty Wei Wei, although I really want to let you sleep in, it¡¯s already eight o¡¯clock now. There is only another half an hour before your son needs to report himself at the kindergarten. Shouldn¡¯t you consider washing up now? Hmm?¡±

    ¡°The way you ¡®hmm¡¯ sounds really interesting.¡± Helian Wei Wei finally opened her eyes and ced her son aside. ¡°Little Qingchen, let me, a person who has attended school before, teach you something. For a person like you who¡¯s about to go to school, there are three things you need to do before you can consider your school life a perfect one. First, you need to date a girl. Then, you¡¯ll have to y truant and bete to school. Since today is such a lovely day, why don¡¯t we conveniently tick off an item on the list and go to schoolte? What do you think?¡±

    When the car owners overheard the conversation, they almost tripped on their high heels and fell onto the ground.

    Gosh! Who educates their children like this?

    It truly was not easy for the little prince, who grew up in a garage, to be raised as a good man.

    Unfortunately, Helian Wei Wei did not think that there was anything wrong with the way she raised her child.

    She was very adamant about instilling her bossy president¡¯s ideology in her son.

    The little boy stretched one of his fingers out to gently poke Helian Wei Wei¡¯s soft cheek. He looked at her with his twinkling eyes and asked, ¡°So, you and father met each other at school as well?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei paused for a moment. The corners of her lips curled into a smile as she recalled the time she met Baili Jia Jue. She yawned and repliedzily, ¡°Hmm...¡±

    The little boy asked again, ¡°Who was the one who took initiative?¡±

    This time, Helian Wei Wei answered in a straightforward manner, ¡°Of course I was the one who courted him. As a bossy president, how could I let my partner confess his love first?¡±

    The little boy fell into a deep silence after he heard his mother¡¯s exnation. Has no one ever told my mother that she has started off at a wrong position?

 Chapter 884: The Cool Mother And Son

    <h4>Chapter 884: The Cool Mother And Son</h4>

    ¡°By the way, if you meet anyone in school that you like, you must not be reserved. Remember, you are the son of the Mercenary Tycoon. When the timees, you should do what you can. You should never waste a good candidate,¡± said Helian Wei Wei, as she pulled Little Bun into her embrace and ruffled his hair.

    The little boy struggled to remove himself from her arms. His ck baby hair stuck up. Then, acting like an adult, he picked up a pair of jeans that was lying on the chair and passed it to Helian Wei Wei. ¡°Pretty Wei Wei, I¡¯m going to kindergarten, not high school. It¡¯s too early for me like someone.¡±

    ¡°Rtionships are something that should be picked up from a young age.¡± Helian Wei Wei casually tied up her long hair up with a ck ponytail holder. She wore a sombre expression on her always beautiful face. ¡°You must make sure to find a pretty one.¡±

    The little boy passed her the milk that he prepared. ¡°Pretty Wei Wei, don¡¯t tell me that back then, you fell for my dad because of his face.¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Helian Wei Wei reached out to pinch her son¡¯s little ears before she stretched her bodyzily. ¡°Besides his face, his body is quite good as well. Hmm, and his fruity voice too. You¡¯re too young to be asking about the details.¡±

    Little Bun was speechless. I didn¡¯t ask about it. You¡¯re clearly the one who is eager to tell me about it.

    Ever since he was a young boy, his bedtime stories were either knowledge about sniper rifles or the specific plot of how his mother courted his father.

    For that, his mother had even written a Wife Courting Manual.

    After he read through that manual, he deemed his father, whom he had never met before, as a wicked and scheming man.

    Only such a man could feel at ease being courted by a woman. Not only that, he would asionally release some baits, making his mother increasingly aggressive.

    Regardless, it would be very tricky to deal with a man like him.

    ¡°Little Qingchen, why are you daydreaming? Let¡¯s go.¡± Helian Wei Wei patted Little Bun¡¯s head. She wanted to wear a matching outfit with him. Therefore, she wore a shirt today. She matched that crisp white shirt with a pair of skinny leather trousers before she finished her outfit with a leather BoyLondon beret. Under her curly maroon hair curly, which reached her waist, was a ck diamond ear stud. Owing to her gorgeous features, she appeared very chic.

    Some customers who visited her garage even wondered if she was a lesbian.

    After all, girls like her always attracted a lot of attention. It was difficult for people to overlook her beauty that transcended genders.

    Besides, she owned a BMW Tomahawk that could make everyone scream at first sight.

    For a heavy bike, it was extremely handsome, considering both its color and its curves.

    There were hardly any women who could handle an S1000rr, unless their legs were long enough. Otherwise, their presence would certainly be overshadowed by the splendour of the vehicle.

    However, for Helian Wei Wei, the BMW appeared as though it was made for her. As she bnced the bike with her long slim legs, Helian Wei Wei raised her right hand and closed the helmet visor with a loud snap!

    Many people already had their eyes fixed on them. The little boy sat in front of Helian Wei Wei, wearing a mini helmet that she had built specially for him. He looked simply dashing!

    It was as though this mother and son duo were born to be a sight to behold, looking extremely handsome as they sped off.

    All the passersby on the street could not help but turn to gawk at them, especially the automotive enthusiasts. Even the ones in sports cars reflexively rolled down their windows and whistled at them.

    ¡°Your bike is so cool!¡±

    ¡°BMW Tomahawk. It is extinct, right?¡±

    ¡°Look, the rider is a woman!¡±

    ¡°Impossible! Do you think the Tomahawk is like the electric scooter you have at home? Not everyone can ride it!¡±

    The driver, who got refuted, felt wronged. He gently bit his thin lip. The rider is really a woman!

    Meanwhile, Helian Wei Wei did not stay too long on the stretch of road, as the Tomahawk was well-known for its speed. When she leaned her body forward to elerate her bike, the onlookers could only see the fierceness of that beautiful and fiery beast as it shed past before their eyes.

    Screech!

    Helian Wei Wei parked the motorcycle and took off her helmet. Then, she skilfully took Little Bun off the bike. ¡°Your kindergarten is pretty good.¡±

    The kindergartens in Beijing adopted aprehensive educational system. It was basically a school for elite education. Hence, she reckoned that her son would not feel bored at school.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± The little boy was feeling blissful about going to kindergarten. He reached out to tug at Helian Wei Wei¡¯s sleeve, urging her politely, ¡°Don¡¯t run around when I¡¯m in ss. My ss ends at 5 o¡¯clock. By that time, I¡¯ll go back by myself.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute, Little Qingchen. I feel like there¡¯s something very wrong with you. Don¡¯t you usually ask me toe and pick you up?¡± Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrows. ¡°Are you trying to do something behind my back?¡±

    The little boy facepalmed. ¡°I just wanted to walk home by myself.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Little Qingchen is starting to be independent now,¡± said Helian Wei Wei, as she looked toward the spot where the little boy¡¯s gazended. A faint and ck silhouette was squatting in the shadow of the school gate. It was small and was a child who had passed away not long ago.

    Naturally, the small child noticed the little boy who was staring at him as well. He widened his eyes before he hopped toward the boy, feeling astounded. ¡°You can see me? You can actually see me!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei curved her lips and smiled, making it clear that she was not nning to do anything about it. She gazed at her son nonchntly.

    Little Bun was calm as he replied at a steady pace, ¡°Indeed, I can see you. But, if you do not reincarnate, and instead, stay around to harm the others, I wouldn¡¯t mind giving you a ride.¡±

    Upon hearing that, the little ck shadow knew that the boy was no one to be trifled with. Then, the shadow intended to reach out and touch Little Bun.

    Little did the shadow expect to see a ck dog materializing behind the little boy the moment he moved. The ck dog was frighteningly huge. Its eyes were as red as fresh blood and a thick ck mist enveloped its entire body.

    Although the little ck shadow had just passed away recently, he was at least a ghost. His ghost instincts told him that it was best for him to leave the the boy immediately, or else things would not end well for him.

    Thus, the little ck shadow turned panickedly and vanished into thin air!

    Helian Wei Wei lowered her head, fixing the small tie around her son¡¯s cor. ¡°Aura of resentment will linger at ces where dead souls take form. Stay vignt, alright?¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± the little boy replied. However, in reality, he was not bothered by these ghosts and spirits. His inherent arrogance was destined by his bloodline. ¡°You should return to the garage now. Lately, the business of the garage hasn¡¯t been good. If you don¡¯t work harder, you will not be able to pay for my school fees.¡±

    The little boy would say things like that because both mother and son shared simr money values.

    They were earning money as a pastime.

    However, others would perceive their words differently.

    ¡°Wei Wei, how did you end up so poor? I never would¡¯ve imagined you, the prettiest girl in the Faculty of Law, not being able to afford your son¡¯s school fees.¡±

 Chapter 885: A Country Bumpkin?

    <h4>Chapter 885: A Country Bumpkin?</h4>

    Intrigued by thement, Helian Wei Wei lifted her eyebrows as she gazed toward the source of the voice.

    A well-dressed richdy was standing nearby with a handbag sling over her left shoulder. Meanwhile, with her right hand, she was holding the hand of a boy who was absurdly fat.

    That boy was obese, yet he was still licking his popsicle gleefully. Perhaps there was an issue with his upbringing, as the Little Fatty looked at others with a surly gaze. He had somewhat been stained by his mother¡¯s arrogance, riding his high horse as he looked down his nose at everyone.

    ¡°Mom, who is this country bumpkin?¡±

    He looked slightly older than Helian Qingchen, and he did not forget to shoot a nce in Helian Wei Wei¡¯s direction as he spoke.

    The richdy gave a lowugh and her meaning was self-evident. ¡°How can you call him a country bumpkin? She was my ssmate before. She¡¯s just a little skint now. You must not look down on them, understand?¡±

    Skint? The little boy chuckled, loath to befriend the fat boy. He looked at Helian Wei Wei. ¡°Pretty Wei Wei, I¡¯ll go in first. Remember what I said, don¡¯t run around.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei always thought the expression on her son¡¯s face resembled His Highness to a certain degree. She immediately nodded without replying.

    The richdy looked at their reaction and burst intoughter. ¡°Wei Wei, I had not seen you for three years. Back then, you were a celebrity in university. Men are certainly the creatures of circumstances. I thought you became awyer. But, from what I see now, that is probably not the case.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei stared at her as her smile grew broader. ¡°That¡¯s right, I didn¡¯t be awyer. Why? Is being awyer very important?¡±

    ¡°Well, not really.¡± The richdy carried an elegant air whenever she spoke. ¡°I only wanted to catch up with you as we hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time. Hehe. Since you¡¯re not awyer, what are you doing now?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei looked at her son¡¯s back as he staggered into the school. There was no need for her to stay at the gate of the kindergarten for any longer. She replied in a nonchnt manner, ¡°I run a garage.¡±

    ¡°Garage?¡± The richdy raised her tone, somehow condescendingly, before she chuckled. ¡°Well, that must be tough for you, Wei Wei. My husband has invested some funds in this kindergarten, and he is now the one of the directors on the board. Let me know if you need any help. Sometimes, self-esteem isn¡¯t worth much.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei yawned. ¡°No, thanks.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei continued to wear the unconcerned expression on her face. The richdy recalled her days in the university, where Helian Wei Wei had always been like this. She often skipped sses and appeared to be very mysterious. But, whenever she was present, she would steal everyone¡¯s thunder.

    Back then, many students in the university tried to court Helian Wei Wei. Even until today, the richdy was upset whenever she thought about therge number of admirers Helian Wei Wei had.

    If the then-admirers found out that Helian Wei Wei, who was once the topw student, was now running a garage, it would definitely create an interesting scene.

    It¡¯s probably a good time for reunion.

    The richdy passed her handbag to the butler at her heels before she told the Little Fatty, ¡°Son, you must let mommy know if someone bullies you, understand? You must listen to your teachers, and don¡¯t eat in ss.¡±

    ¡°Then, youe and pick me up right after the school is dismissed.¡± The Little Fatty was very clingy. He pouted before he continued, ¡°Why the school that dad invests in will ept a country bumpkin like him? He looks more handsome than me and is going to overshadow me.¡±

    The richdy snickered. ¡°That¡¯s enough now. After all, both of you are of different backgrounds. Besides, how is he better than our Xiao Hang? You¡¯re taller than him by a head.¡±

    Hearing thepliment, Little Fatty lifted his chin high and puffed his chest out.

    The passersby giggled as they overheard the conversation. Your son is indeed taller than him, but why don¡¯t you say that your son is also thrice as fat as the other boy?

    As for their appearances, anyone with working eyes can see that the fatty is no match for the other boy!

    If a child was raised crookedly, he could be even more vicious than the adults.

    For instance, Little Fatty Cheng was irritated every time he looked at Helian Qingchen¡¯s face. Therefore, he told everyone in the whole ss purposefully that his family ran a garage.

    Helian Qingchen could not be bothered to start a fight with Little Fatty. From afar, there was nothing special about his big, round and ck eyes. However, if one was to look closely, they did not look like an ordinary person¡¯s eyes. Golden lines extended outward from the pupils. They resembled the eyes of a cat that sparkled. The fringe on his forehead had been trimmed neatly as it fell down to cover his eyes as he lowered his gaze.

    ¡°ckie,e back.¡± No one heard his order.

    Besides the magical dog that was just about to extend its ws to tear the Little Fatty to pieces, no one else saw a thing.

    The little one reached out to caress the magical dog¡¯s leg, as his tiny body was only as tall as the dog¡¯s thigh. ¡°We can¡¯t possibly kill someone on my first day of school. Besides, it¡¯s quite boring in school. It would be nice to have a toy like this.¡±

    Helian Qingchen smiled as he said that. Meanwhile, his lips curved into an inconspicuous yet wicked grin.

    The tiny children were very cute. After the first period of ss, all of themid their heads on their small desks to rest.

    Helian Qingchen was sleeping as well. His delicate little face seemed extremely adorable.

    Before long, a little girl approached him to offer him a candy. She even wanted to stay with him as they waited for the adults to pick them up after school.

    Little Fatty Cheng was displeased. The moment ss was dismissed, he and his buddies surrounded Helian Qingchen. ¡°Country bumpkin, I¡¯m warning you to listen to me and call me Boss, or else you shall pay the price!¡±

    Little Fatty Cheng was the oldest of them all, and he spoke in the tone of an adult.

    Helian Qingchen wore a fierce expression on his face as he looked at the lollipop that fell beside his feet. Pretty Wei Wei only allowed him to eat one candy each week in order to prevent carious teeth. This lollipop did note easy, but it was ruined just like that!

    Fine!

    Helian Qingchen red at Little Fatty Cheng before he slowly exposed his canine. He seemed as though an indescribable aura was gathering beneath his eyes.

    At this moment, the teacher entered the ssroom. She pped her hands and spoke in a cute tone, ¡°Alright, kids. It¡¯s almost time for lunch. Hurry up and form a line. Let¡¯s go eat lunch.¡±

    In an instant, Helian Qingchen regained hisposure. He must not create any trouble in school. Even if he wanted to teach the fat boy a lesson, he had to wait until they had left the school. Otherwise, Pretty Wei Wei would find out about it, and it was not worth the trouble.

    After he thought about it, Helian Qingchen dismissed his aura. He held onto his small rice bowl, blowing at the rice as he walked toward the queue.

    He was the youngest as well as the shortest. Naturally, he was ced at the front of the queue.

    Little Fatty Cheng looked at his appearance, thinking that he had truly frightened the opponent. He was so pleased and ate three big bowls of rice in one go!

    Just as Helian Qingchen was eating his meal, a discontinued model pure ck Lamborghini heedlessly parked right in front of the gate of the kindergarten...

 Chapter 886: The Brothers Reunited

    <h4>Chapter 886: The Brothers Reunited</h4>

    The butler in ck uniform opened the car door dutifully.

    A small cool figure slowly got out of the sports car.

    The teachers, whose attention had been attracted by the car, gasped.

    The little boy was wearing a hooded leather jacket. The hood was pulled over his head, covering half of his small face.

    He was even wearing sunsses on his face, as though he hated the sunlight.

    Even so, the people could still see his appearance clearly. His skin was as fair as snow. His soft ck hair hung below the hood, falling beside his ears. He briefly stroked his hair with his slender fingers as he studied his surroundings nonchntly. He scrutinized the pedestrians as he analyzed their body shapes and their body fat percentage.

    ¡°They look very delicious.¡± The little boy stood beside the car, smiled as he gently tilted his head.

    It was such an ordinary gesture. However, when he was the one doing it, there was some kind of indescribable wickedness to it, as though an dark aura was exuding from his ruby-like eyes.

    The teachers, who walked past him, did not know what he had said. They were merely astonished by the existence of such a pretty little boy in this world. He appeared as if he had just walked out of aic book. All the teachers could not shift their eyes away from him.

    The little boy was used to being stared at since he was young. Hence, he was indifferent to their gazes.

    Although he clearly noticed the public¡¯s gaze on him, he disregarded them and nced at the shadowy area of the kindergarten. He studied the ce before he stuck out his tongue to lick his thin lips.

    To be honest, he dressed like a kid from a rich family.

    The little ck shadow in the dark was not wary of him.

    It did not know that Baili Shangxie, after licking his lips, said in a muffled tone, ¡°I want to eat it.¡±

    The little ck shadow intended to scare him, just like how it frightened the others. Thus, when Baili Shangxie approached it, it had already extended his fingers with ck nails, preparing to strangle him.

    Instead, to its surprise, the little rich kid who lookedpletely harmless, suddenly exuded an evil Qi that it had never felt before.

    It wanted to run away but it was toote. The little rich kid had already swallowed it as a whole.

    After the little rich kid finished his dessert, he put on his little sunsses again. He said with an inveterately domineering tone, ¡°Is Imperial Father certain that Imperial Mother is in this dimension and at the east?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Little Highness.¡± The butler in ck lowered his gaze. The tip of his tongue was sharp. ¡°This is the eighth kindergarten that Little Highness is attending. ording to His Highness, if Little Highness gets expelled by this school again, he will strip you naked before he hangs you up between the boundary of the human realm and the magical realm, to hold a human body exhibit.¡±

    The little rich kid snickered before he wore his bag over his shoulders. He let out a loud sneeze, but he did not say anything.

    The butler in ck was perturbed. He quickly spoke into the Bluetooth headset he wore in his ears. ¡°The Little Highness has got the flu. What should I do? Should I bring him for an injection? But, every time the Little Highness gets an injection, he will scare the nurses to death! Tell His Highness. Yes! We must inform His Highness!¡±

    The little rich kid twitched the corner of his mouth and said with a sassy tone, ¡°I only sneezed a little. That¡¯s enough. Go back to where you came from. Don¡¯t disturb me. I¡¯m going to recruit subordinates at school.¡±

    Demons were born with the desire to control.

    The little rich kid was no exception. He had no respect for anyone.

    If it was not for his Imperial Father who told him that his Imperial Mother did not like it when they killed humans brutally, he would have eaten all their souls a long time ago.

    The little rich kid put his hands in his pocket, wearing a constant smile over his lips.

    However, a strong sense of bloodthirstiness was painted across his grin. For those who did not know him well, they would only see him as a little angel.

    In actual fact, his arrival had already distressed all the demons within tens of miles.

    The little rich kid had forgotten how it was when he was inside his Imperial Mother¡¯s womb. However, in his memory, there were always a pair of soft hands gently stroking the stomach.

    During that time, I always... I always... What¡¯s it? He could not recall anything at all. However, the little rich kid knew that he was very happy back then.

    Therefore, he wanted to find his Imperial Mother as soon as possible too.

    However, unlike his Imperial Father, there were other things that he was interested in besides finding his Imperial Mother. That was also why his peers feared him.

    For him, humans were just toys.

    They were greedy, cowardly and vain. They were always in awe of those who were richer than them, of those who were more powerful than them.

    Just like what his Imperial Father said, to have the world at his feet in this era, he must sessfully disguise himself as a human, and stand at the peak of the pyramid.

    The little rich kid chuckled again. He allowed his ss teacher to hold his small hand as he entered the ssroom handsomely.

    ¡°This is our new friend, Little Baili Shangxie. He has just returned from overseas. In the future, Little Shangxie can lead us when we are learning English songs...¡± Even when the teacher was introducing him in front of the ss, she still could not hide the amazement in her eyes.

    In Beijing, there were countless wealthy families.

    However, there were only a handful of students who were taken care of personally by the Headmaster, and the boy, whose hand she was holding now, was one of them.

    When the little kids in the ssroom heard that he had juste back from overseas, they chewed on their fingers as they tilted their heads. He¡¯s a foreigner?

    Children loved to stare at beautiful things. They surrounded the little rich kid and stared at him innocently and adorably, wanting to befriend him.

    However, there was one person who furrowed his little brows fiercely upon the arrival of the little rich kid.

    Such a thick evil scent?

    Is he a monster?

    No, of course not. If he is a monster, I would definitely have sensed it. .

    Little Qingchen continued to narrow his eyes.

    Naturally, the little rich kid could sense his gaze. He looked toward Little Qingchen¡¯s direction arrogantly. His gaze was filled with a dangerous scent.

    The moment he entered the room, he knew there was something amiss about this human.

    Even though he could not tell what was strange about this human. The feeling he had toward this human was really indescribable.

    The little rich kid squinted as well.

    The two kids had not even spoken a word to each other. Yet, they were both acting very hostile.

    This was very good news to Little Fatty Cheng. He looked at the little rich kid¡¯s clothes and knew immediately they came from simr backgrounds. They were both from a wealthy family.

    Having been influenced by his mother since he was young, Little Fatty Cheng had already subconsciously plotted to work with Baili Shangxie.

    After the teacher left the ssroom, he took the initiative to approach the little rich kid, bringing along two other children with him. ¡°Shangxie, do you loathe the sight of the little country bumpkin as well? I was there when my mom asked them what their family did for a living. They run a lousy garage. They are disgustingly poor!¡±

 Chapter 887: The Chocolate Cake

    <h4>Chapter 887: The Chocte Cake</h4>

    After Baili Shangxie heard Little Fatty Cheng¡¯s words, he lifted up his crimson eyes, but he did nothing else.

    His action caused Little Fatty Cheng to purse his lips. Under normal circumstances, when a person learned about someone else¡¯s poor family background, shouldn¡¯t he join me and sneer at that person together?

    ¡°Shangxie, we¡¯ve discussed it with each other and decided to join forces with you. We will show that little country bumpkin our true strength.¡± Little Fatty Cheng continued instigating the little rich kid relentlessly. Then, he threw Little Qingchen a nce of disdain.

    Baili Shangxie snickered. He did not look like a three-year-old at all. Instead, he looked like a tiny gangster. ¡°Have I ever stated my will to join forces with you? Get lost.¡±

    ¡°You, you, you!¡± Throughout his life, Little Fatty Cheng had always been the little leader among the kids. No one had ever dared speak to him in this disrespectful tone.

    Baili Shangxie did not waste any more time talking to him. He hated it when people pointed their fingers at him. Therefore, he grabbed Little Fatty Cheng¡¯s cor violently. ¡°I¡¯m going to give you two options. You can either be my flunkey or I¡¯ll beat you up.¡± This human¡¯s soul was rotten from head to toe. Usually, he would not eveny an eye on a boy like Little Fatty Cheng. However, now that he was at kindergarten, he needed a human like this to run errands for him.

    Little Fatty Chengughed. ¡°Be your flunkey?¡± He thought, look at my body size. I can easily defeat three of you. Yet, you want me to be your flunkey?

    No way this is going to happen. Little Fatty Cheng twisted his body, preparing to pull Baili Shangxie¡¯s hair and elbow him in his stomach.

    There were no rules when the kids fought. With his big, fat body and his powerful family background, Little Fatty Cheng was cruel when he bullied his peers, never once considering the consequences of his actions.

    However, things did not happen as he expected. Before his hand could even touch the corner of the little rich kid¡¯s clothes, he was brutally pushed away. Then, he fell hard onto the ground!

    Little Fatty Cheng felt dizzy owing to his fall. Immediately, he saw stars.

    Unfortunately, the boy was not done yet. He stepped on his stomach with his short legs. The coldness in his voice sent a chill down Little Fatty Cheng¡¯s spine. ¡°You actually think that you are capable of fighting me?¡±

    Writhing in agony, Little Fatty Cheng burst into tears.

    The ss teacher hurried to the ssroom and was weed by the chaos. Her small face paled instantly. She quickly reached out and helped Little Fatty up. She had actually wanted to carry him in her arms. However, with Little Fatty Cheng¡¯s huge body size, she could only try her utmost to help him up.

    Now that an adult was present, Little Fatty Cheng began to cry even more pitifully. ¡°Teacher, Shangxie... he... boohoo! He hit me!¡±

    The ss teacher patted him on his back to calm him down. Then, she turned to Baili Shangxie. ¡°Shangxie, how can you hit him?¡±

    ¡°Teacher.¡± Baili Shangxie smiled at Little Fatty Cheng. His eyes were filled with a dangerous light. ¡°He was the one who attacked me first. What I did was merely an act of self-defense.¡±

    The ss teacher was flustered when she heard about self-defense from the boy. Then, she looked at the body size of both kids and was at a loss of words.

    After all, Little Fatty Cheng was truly too huge. With this body size, it was clear that he was usually the bully.

    ¡°Regardless, children shouldn¡¯t fight with each other.¡± The ss teacher wanted them to shake hands with each other and reconcile.

    Little Fatty Cheng cried even louder. ¡°Teacher, if you don¡¯t scold him, I will tell my dad that someone has beaten me up in school and you did nothing about it. I will ask my dad to fire you!¡±

    This was the ss teacher¡¯s second year of teaching the ss. She might not be a perfectly upright person, but, at the very least, she was a kind woman. Her expression turned sombre when the boy tried to use his parents to ckmail her. ¡°Go ahead and tell your dad, so he can fire me.¡±

    Little Fatty Cheng was stunned. He thought that his teacher would be menaced by his words. However, his threat did not work at all. He paused for a moment before he continued to wail.

    The ss teacher did not n to hold grudges against a kid. However, she could not let him continue crying like that. Hence, she called his parents toe and pick him up.

    By the third period, Little Fatty Cheng had calmed downpletely. He dared not look at Baili Shangxie. His stomach hurt terribly whenever he looked at Baili Shangxie.

    Little Fatty Cheng had never been so upset before. He was already the little leader among the kids of ss. However, since Baili Shangxie arrived, he had be a nobody.

    Not only that, he was beaten up, but the teacher did not even punish Baili Shangxie.

    D*mn it! What does self-defense mean?!

    Little Fatty Cheng¡¯s intelligence was no match for that of Baili Shangxie.

    However, this did not mean that the other kids were as smart as Baili Shangxie.

    For instance, Little Qingchen was sitting at his desk, sucking on a lollipop as he quietly watched the entire drama. Then, he took out the chocte cake prepared by Pretty Wei Wei. He thought, if I¡¯m not mistaken, ¡°self-defense¡± isn¡¯t amon term to teach to a three-year-old.

    It seemed like he was not an empty-headed monster.

    He had already blended in perfectly into the crowds.

    Pretty Wei Wei once said that this type of monster was the hardest to deal with, because it was uncertain whether they merely wanted to live as a human or had a wicked intent.

    Nevertheless, as long as Baili Shangxie did not disturb him, he would not do anything.

    However, he somehow did not regard Baili Shangxie as a monster.

    Monsters always carried a pungent smell on them.

    Aside from looking extremely wealthy, this boy did not look any different from an ordinary human.

    Moreover, the small leather jacket on him looked really nice.

    It was a style that Little Qingchen had always coveted.

    ¡°ckie, can you see his true self?¡± Little Qingchen asked quietly, trying to summon the magical dog.

    However, something weird happened. ckie did not appear.

    This situation had never happened before, causing Little Qingchen to stare at Baili Shangxie even more cautiously. His face turned serious as he munched on the chocte cake, making him look incredibly adorable.

    This little devil Baili Shangxie had an unknown secret. He loved chocte very much.

    Normally, he despised humans. However, when it came to food, he had to admit that humans were really good at cooking. They even invented a food as delicious as chocte.

    No matter how charismatic Baili Shangxie was, he was still a kid.

    Since Little Qingchen took out the chocte cake, Baili Shangxie had been staring at it with his crimson eyes.

    Naturally, Little Qingchen noticed his gaze. Without saying anything, he held the chocte cake closer and ate it elegantly, one spoonful after another.

    Baili Shangxie reckoned that this boy was rather insensitive. He narrowed his eyes, nning to recruit Little Qingchen as his underling. He wanted to repress him as his flunkey, even if it was merely for the chocte cake!

 Chapter 888: The Little One Was Not Someone To Be Trifled With

    <h4>Chapter 888: The Little One Was Not Someone To Be Trifled With</h4>

    Before Baili Shangxie could take any action, a malicious idea hit Little Fatty Cheng, who was standing at the side. He reckoned that it was possible for him to lose to Baili Shangxie, the man who came from abroad, but he never wanted to be defeated by this country bumpkin.

    This was the perfect time for him to vent his umted rage. He must release all of it before his mother came and picked him up!

    Little Fatty Cheng was an ideal example of someone who bullied the weak but feared the strong. Without any hesitation, he wiped the corner of his mouth and marched toward Little Qingchen. From the expression on his chubby face, it was apparent that he was about to steal some food.

    All the first grade students widened their eyes as they gawked Little Fatty Cheng, thinking that Little Qingchen would definitely be in grave danger, for Little Fatty Cheng was the most unreasonable boy. A collision with him could easily knock a person down, not to mention a piece of cake.

    However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Little Qingchen, who was initially munching on his chocte cake, stood up with a fork in his hand. He made a turn before he struck Little Fatty Cheng with a side kick!

    A loud bang rang in everyone¡¯s ears!

    The fat meatball, otherwise known as Little Fatty Cheng, was sent more than a meter away by Little Qingchen¡¯s kick!

    Amazed by the strength of the kick, Baili Shangxie, who was watching from aside, briefly raised his eyebrows. In spite of that, he seemed indifferent as usual.

    Every child around him was astonished.

    ¡°Qingchen, Qingchen, have you learned taekwondo before? That kick was neat!¡±

    ¡°Is this how you do it? Ha!¡±

    ¡°No, that wasn¡¯t how Qingchen did it!¡±

    The first graders¡¯ ssroom was bustling. All of them crowded around Qingchen and looked at him with gazes full of adoration. The scene was indescribable. It seemed as if they regarded Little Qingchen as an almighty animation character, like the Pleasant Goat and so forth.

    Little Fatty Cheng, who was beaten until he slumped to the ground, was in severe pain. This time, he howled even more miserably.

    After all, Little Fatty Cheng was a boy who cared about his image. It made more sense to say that he was beaten up by Baili Shangxie who came back from overseas.

    However, he could not stand being defeated at the hands of the bumpkin.

    If people were to find out about this, how could he continue to mingle with the people of the kindergarten?

    The more his thoughts evolved, the louder he wailed. His cry could pretty much be heard by everyone in the corridor.

    The ss teacher was just rifying the situation to Madam Cheng. However, as soon as they heard the noise from the ssroom, they exchanged looks before they scuttled to the ssroom.

    Madam Cheng¡¯s face, that emanated a noble, elegant aura, immediately flushed green when she saw Little Fatty Cheng t on the ground!

    ¡°Who exactly did this! Ah!¡± Her son had never suffered like this!

    Rich Lady Cheng was perturbed and outraged. While patting Little Fatty Cheng¡¯s back, she said to the ss teacher, ¡°Teacher Zhang! You must provide me with an exnation! My son is here for sses! Not to get bullied! I have never expected you, a teacher with such low qualifications, to educate my child very well. I only want you to look after him properly. But look at his face now! If anything happens to him, you don¡¯t even dream about being a teacher anymore!¡±

    The ss teacher had not anticipated Little Fatty Cheng to get beaten up again right after she stepped out of the ss.

    In fact, she was having a headache too. It was only the first day of the school term but there were already two fights.

    Judging by Little Fatty Cheng¡¯s body size, he ought not to fall with such ease. This is strange. Why is he always the one getting hurt?

    Having just been heavily berated, Teacher Zhang did not seem pleased. She turned and questioned the first graders furiously, ¡°Who did this?¡±

    Thinking it must be no one other than Baili Shangxie, she was just about to lunge forward to grab him.

    Unexpectedly, Little Qingchen, who was sitting by the small wooden table, stood up. He was still holding the chocte cake in his hands. He stared at the ss teacher with hisrge and round eyes. Wearing his little white shirt, his dorky cuteness radiated in endless waves. ¡°Teacher, it was me.¡±

    Teacher Zhang stopped in her tracks. ¡°You?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Little Qingcheng nodded.

    Rich Lady Cheng, who was standing at the side, cried, ¡°Teacher Zhang, since we have found the problematic student, I hope you can solve this issue as soon as possible!¡± She recognized Little Qingchen¡¯s face. He was Helian Wei Wei¡¯s son!

    Teacher Zhang nodded her head stiffly, and said to the sophisticated, upper-ss woman, ¡°Madam Cheng, please calm down. I need to find out the reason behind their fight.¡±

    ¡°Why else would poor kids pick fights? It has to be jealousy toward my son!¡± Rich Lady Cheng let out a cold snicker. ¡°Beating up my son to a pulp. Your kindergarten really should not ept this kind of student!¡±

    One too many indisputable scoldings from Rich Lady Chengter, Teacher Zhang¡¯s attitude had also grown stricter. ¡°Why did you fight?¡±

    ¡°It was an appropriate self-defense.¡± Little Qingchen did not blink at all as he spoke. No matter how they looked at him, he appeared absolutely harmless with the chocte cake lying in his small palms.

    But... why is this self-defense again!!!

    Teacher Zhang¡¯s mind could not catch up to the present. Kids nowadays know so much!

    Perhaps, they were influenced by Baili Shangxie, who had just returned from another country!

    As her train of thought halted here, Teacher Zhang unthinkingly tossed a side-eye at Baili Shangxie.

    This kid was extremely cool, and he looked at everyone as if he was superior and above all. However, at that moment, he was smiling at Little Qingchen. It was as if there was sinister intent behind the sweet grin.

    Every time he heard the phrase ¡°self-defense¡±, Little Fatty Cheng could feel an iing toothache!

    ¡°Mom, what is self-defense? I don¡¯t care! It¡¯s this bumpkin¡¯s fault for hitting me! You have to punish him for me! Let the school expel him!¡± Little Fatty Cheng produced a tremendous amount of snot and tears as his cheeks trembled from his violent motions.

    Distressed, Rich Lady Cheng¡¯s heart ached with pity for her son. She promptly responded, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Let¡¯s go to the headmaster¡¯s office now.¡±

    The mention of a meeting with the headmaster rmed Teacher Zhang. She quickly advised, ¡°Madam Cheng, the kids are still young. It is inevitable to have some injuries or bruises from time to time. We don¡¯t have to make such a huge fuss, right?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by making a fuss? Am I making a fuss?¡± Rich Lady Cheng rebutted while trying to keep herself calm. ¡°Teacher Zhang, I¡¯ve always known my kid¡¯s issues. He may look unreasonable, but our family has our own way of educating our child. It is not his nature to stir up problems, and he could even be a kind child. However, this cannot be the reason for the bullies to target him!¡±

    Teacher Zhang was hurled into a moment of embarrassment as her words hit her. She was at a total loss for words.

    Right at this moment, Little Qingchen began, ¡°Madam, have you taught your child to snatch others¡¯ cake? Like I¡¯ve said earlier, I was merely defending myself. I would not have kicked him if he didn¡¯t attempt to snatch my beloved chocte.¡±

 Chapter 889: Wei Wei

    <h4>Chapter 889: Wei Wei</h4>

    Baili Shangxie continued to nod as he listened to the conversation.

    That¡¯s right. It all happened because her son wanted to snatch the chocte cake.

    Otherwise, the cake would have already been mine!

    Undoubtedly, the elder one was also coveting the chocte cake!

    Helian Qingchen was puzzled, not knowing why the non-human was constantly nodding as he spoke. Then, he nced at Baili Shangxie in confusion.

    The air of the ssroom experienced a significant change after Helian Qingchen made the remark.

    The harsh statement seemed to havended a violent punch on Madam Cheng¡¯s delicate face. She had never expected her son to be beaten up for this reason.

    Madam Cheng certainly understood her son¡¯s temperament. He oftenid his hands on stuff that did not belong to him. However, Madam Cheng had never taken the matter seriously.

    She reckoned that it was normal for kids to fight over toys and food.

    After all, they were wealthy. They could easilypensate the victims with anything.

    Furthermore, her son was not a bad person. He was always ready to help.

    Madam Cheng had never lost a verbal fight before. Now that she was condemned by an innocent kid, her face immediately flushed red.

    She was extremely embarrassed when the boy asked, ¡°Madam, have you taught your child to snatch others¡¯ cake?¡±

    Noticing the gazes of the kids that were fixed on her, Madam Cheng put on an awkward smile before she said to the ss teacher, ¡°Look at this eloquent boy. He doesn¡¯t look like a three-year-old at all. It¡¯s my son¡¯s fault to be such a gourmand. He always thinks that others¡¯ foods are tastier, when in fact he has tried all kinds of cakes. He merely wants to get closer to his ssmates, but he doesn¡¯t know how to convey his feelings. Since it is a misunderstanding, I will not press on this matter anymore. I will have to apply some ointment on my son¡¯s face when we get home.¡±

    Aware of Madam Cheng¡¯s status, the ss teacher did not want to make a huge fuss. Therefore, she replied with a smile.

    However, Little Fatty Cheng was unsatisfied and refused to let the matter go. ¡°Mom, why are we not doing anything? I¡¯m badly bruised! On top of that, Baili Shangxie attacked me too! I did not touch any of his things. My teeth are still aching after receiving his blow!¡±

    Madam Cheng was enraged upon hearing this. Apparently, more than one person had bullied her son.

    ¡°Teacher Zhang, how are you going to exin this?¡±

    The ss teacher knew that she was not capable of answering this. Therefore, she passed the question to Baili Shangxie. ¡°Shangxie, please exin yourself.¡±

    Teacher Zhang expected the kid toe up with a good reason like Helian Qingchen to dismiss Madam Cheng as soon as possible.

    However, it was evident that Teacher Zhang did not know Baili Shangxie well enough.

    Wearing his small leather jacket, he let out an indifferentugh before he made a straightforward statement with an unvarying yet charismatic tone. ¡°I beat him up because I¡¯m irritated by his presence.¡±

    Teacher Zhang was flustered. D*mn! Why didn¡¯t you call this a self-defence?

    ¡°You... you!¡± Madam Cheng had never seen such an arrogant and fearless kid, causing her hands to tremble out of rage. She began to shriek, ¡°You just wait! Come on, son! Let¡¯s go to the headmaster¡¯s office now!¡±

    Baili Shangxie was not affected at all. He did not even bother to spare Madam Cheng a nce and his eyes were locked on the chocte cake in Helian Qingchen¡¯s hands. That cake was his true target!

    Little Qingchen remained quiet throughout the whole incident. He was nning to tell Pretty Wei Wei about what happened today after he returned home.

    Her chocte cake smelled too nice and he was stalked the whole time...

    ¡°Achoo!¡± Helian Wei Wei let out a sneeze as she was leaning on her BMW Tomahawk and sunbathing. She briefly raised her brows. Who is thinking about me again?

    Under the bright sun, beside her, the suited man was speaking to an American who was wearing a pair of shades. They wore a sombre expression on their faces throughout the entire conversation.

    Meanwhile, the remaining chavs repeatedly tried on different outfits. ¡°No, this makes me look like a gangster. Kids at school will tease Little Boss.¡±

    ¡°L, you cannot bring a gun there! That¡¯s a restricted item! We¡¯ll have to settle this via our connections if we ever get caught! You can keep the gun as your own toy, but don¡¯t be a bad influence to Little Boss!¡±

    ¡°Also, which car are we using? Boss always takes the BMW Tomahawk when she sends Little Boss to school. We must take a better vehicle. We must not lose to our boss!¡±

    ¡°The vehicle we take is not important. Look at me. Do I look amiable? It¡¯s more important to appear friendly!¡±

    He had to dress up if he were to visit the kindergarten. Otherwise, his appearance would either frighten the kids or be mistaken as a bear.

    Either one was enough to embarrass their Little Boss.

    Hence, they had to showcase their charisma and make Little Boss proud!

    Helian Wei Wei was nning to sleep as she had been working at night. She was toozy to move about during the day. However, she was intrigued by her brothers relentless discussion.

    The suited man finally finished his negotiation. He finished his coffee before he gently pushed a small leather briefcase over to the American. There were stacks of United States dors in the briefcase.

    The American took the briefcase, wished for a sessful cooperation before he left the workshop.

    The suited man turned and said to Helian Wei Wei, ¡°Boss, we have gotten some news. A powerful force is looking for us. They have probably arrived in Beijing by now. However, we have also built rapports with many people. They will have to take some time before they are able to locate us.¡±

    ¡°S, my ears are functioning. I heard your conversation.¡± Helian Wei Wei tossed the helmet in her left hand away before she put on a wicked smirk. ¡°Tell Tang Sect to investigate their background.¡±

    The suited man shared a simr opinion. There was nothing that the Tang Sect could not find out, as they had the best hacker in the world, Young Master Tang.

    ¡°By the way, ording to Little Qingchen, as today is his first day at school, he wants to learn to be independent. He wille home on his own after school and has told us to not pick him up.¡± Helian Wei Wei said as she let out azy yawn.

    The chavs who were initially grooming themselves stopped in their tracks. They turned around in synchrony, looking rather upset!

    Their dream to pick up Little Boss after ss had been shattered. No! This is the most cruel punishment ever!

    ¡°All my effort has all gone in vain.¡±

    ¡°Why did I waste my entire morning to groom myself?¡±

    ¡°Kim, you are not the poorest. Old A, the bear, is the most pitiful one. He has been practicing his smile in front of the mirror, hoping that he will not appear like a gangster. It was tough for him too.¡±

    Old A, the 1.98-meter-tall chav, was rendered speechless.

    All of a sudden, a soft voice resonated across the bustling ce. ¡°Excuse me. May I know if there is any exorcist here?¡±

 Chapter 890: Something Happened At The Kindergarten

    <h4>Chapter 890: Something Happened At The Kindergarten</h4>

    Stunned, the chavs whipped around, their eyes full of vignce.

    However, Helian Wei Wei smiled and replied in a straightforward manner, ¡°Miss, this a workshop and we¡¯re not exorcists. Are you at the wrong address? However, there is an exorcist on the next street.¡± ording to the rules, she would only ept tasks after sunset, and no one would approach her during the day.

    ¡°Someone told me that there¡¯s an exorcist here.¡± Thedy wore a long grey robe that was stained with oil. She eyed Helian Wei Wei warily. ¡°That person¡¯s surname is Tang. He told me that someone will help me if Ie here.¡±

    Young Master Tang? Helian Wei Wei¡¯s expression underwent a subtle change as she stared at the woman. ¡°Did he pass you anything?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Did he pass me anything?¡± All of a sudden, the woman seemed to have recalled something. ¡°He told me to show you my mobile phone when I¡¯m here.¡± The woman whipped out a cheap mobile phone from her pocket.

    Helian Wei Wei received the cellphone from the woman. The screen, which was initially flickering, instantly lit up. A silvery fox appeared on the screen. It pounced forward as though it was going to jump out of the screen, but the fox eventually dissolved into a few words. The line said, ¡°I am referring this case to you.¡±

    The chavs were not surprised by Young Master Tang¡¯sputer hacking skills that could prate any digital system.

    However, the woman, who came for Helian Wei Wei, had never seen such a feature on her mobile phone. Eyes widened and mouth agape, she eximed, ¡°What! What is that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a mission card.¡± Helian Wei Wei put on a faint grin as she returned the phone to its owner.

    The woman received the phone and began to study her phone. Yet, the animation was nowhere to be seen. ¡°Huh, where did it go?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei did not answer her. The Tang Sect¡¯s secret orders were rarely assigned directly by Young Master Tang. If so, the orders would appear in very creative ways every time and caught everyone off guard. This was the sect¡¯s way of protecting themselves.

    ¡°Tell me. What¡¯s troubling you?¡± Helian Wei Wei crossed her legs casually. The gentle smile on her face could easily bring people¡¯s guard down.

    Immediately, tears escaped her eyes as she wailed in despair. ¡°My son has gone missing! I can¡¯t find him anywhere.¡±

    ¡°Have you made a police report?¡± Helian Wei Wei asked in a muffled tone.

    The woman clenched her fist. ¡°The police rejected my report because it hasn¡¯t been 24 hours yet.¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡± This was also one of the reasons behind the increasing number of missing children over the years. To be honest, it would already be toote for the investigation to start one dayter.

    But...

    ¡°How do you know that your son¡¯s disappearance is linked to the ghosts?¡± This was Helian Wei Wei¡¯s first question.

    The woman scanned her surroundings before she replied, ¡°My son is not the only one who went missing. Ever since the start of term, the children in the senior kindergarten ss have been disappearing one after another and it happens once every two days. Most of them would go missing in the evening after school ends. However, it hasn¡¯t been long since the children were lost and the school insisted that the kids were picked up by their rtives. Notwithstanding that, I know my son very well. He would never follow a stranger.¡±

    ¡°The senior kindergarten ss?¡¯ Helian Wei Wei lifted her gaze. ¡°Is it the kindergarten in our area?¡±

    The woman replied with a firm nod. ¡°I¡¯ve told others that the kindergarten seems rather odd, but no one believes me. However, the kindergarten is really dodgy.¡±

    ¡°There is nothing wrong with the kindergarten,¡± Helian Wei Wei interrupted with an indifferent tone. Meanwhile, she furrowed her brows as though she was engrossed in her train of thought.

    The woman gently bit her thin lips. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me too?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you. I¡¯ve been to that kindergarten too.¡± Helian Wei Wei paused before she added, ¡°My son goes to the same kindergarten and he only reported himself to the ss today. The kindergarten itself has no problem. The most important question is who abducted your son. Unfortunately, I cannot be certain that spirits or ghosts are behind the abduction when the evidence is limited.¡±

    Upon hearing Helian Wei Wei¡¯s words, the woman seemed rather hesitant to continue the discussion.

    Helian Wei Wei smiled before she continued, ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me the entire truth, the chances of rescuing your son will grow slimmer as time passes.¡±

    ¡°To be honest...¡± Tears raced down her cheeks as the woman spoke, ¡°Since a month ago, my son has been acting strange. As you can see, our family isn¡¯t well off. His father is merely an ordinary construction worker, while I own a noodle stall. Many customerse for noodles in the afternoon. So, I usually pick up my sonte. Once, he told me that he suspected someone was trailing him. Initially, I thought he was imagining things and he didn¡¯t repeat it again. Therefore, I didn¡¯t take it seriously. A few days before he went missing, he was alone in his room, but was talking to someone. When I asked him whom he was talking to, he said he was ying with a little boy. But, there was no one else in the room. I was terrified and went to the temple to get a talisman for him. Then, everything went back to normal. But now, he¡¯s gone.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei listened to the woman but her gaze was fixed behind the woman¡¯s back. Then, she asked with a faint grin on her face, ¡°Besides your son, did you and your husband have another child in the past?¡±

    The woman was glued to the spot. ¡°How... how do you know?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve read your fortune.¡± Helian Wei Wei stared at the tiny shadow that was standing behind the woman¡¯s back. ¡°Did he die in a car crash?¡±

    Upon hearing this, gut-wrenching sobs tore through her chest as she nodded violently.

    Helian Wei Wei was not supposed to speak of ghosts and spirits to themoners. Yet, she tactfully delivered the truth to the woman. ¡°Your son did meet a young boy, but the boy had no intention to hurt your son. Instead, they shared a special bond that only exists between siblings. Your firstborn sensed the danger that was approaching your son and wanted to protect him. Unfortunately, he had limited power and could not fight against the talisman. Therefore, he was forced to leave, when he could actually have guarded your son. If I¡¯m not mistaken, your son disappeared right after your firstborn¡¯s departure.¡±

    The woman was drenched with tears after she understood the chain of events. ¡°I always thought that he was holding grudges against his father and I, for we have given all our love to Xiao Xiang. We thought that was why he wouldn¡¯t leave Xiao Xiang alone. I...¡±

    ¡°Children are always pure-hearted. They will always repay the kindness they have received. Even if their parents are biased toward another child, the family bond they share will always remain.¡± Helian Wei Wei rose to her feet. She deepened her gaze as she looked at the setting sun. Then, she turned around to look at the chavs before she shed a wicked grin. ¡°Someone¡¯s causing trouble in our area. Is he trying to trifle with me?¡±

    Kim, who had a cigarette in his mouth, did not speak. He silently grabbed his leather jacket.

    Meanwhile, the bear-like Old A put on a broad grin before he brandished the metal rod in his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go and get him!¡±

 Chapter 891: Wei Weiâ€™s Forces Had Reawakened

    <h4>Chapter 891: Wei Wei¡¯s Forces Had Reawakened</h4>

    ¡°We¡¯d definitely get him. But, before that, let¡¯s go to the ghost market. Since it¡¯s a mission assigned by Young Master Tang, things shouldn¡¯t be this simple.¡± Helian Wei Wei said while she mounted her BMW Tomahawk. As she fastened her helmet with her long and slender fingers, she gazed at the woman and asked, ¡°You lost your son at the school gate, right?¡±

    The woman wiped away her tears. ¡°That¡¯s what the school teacher said.¡±

    ¡°Understood. You should return home for now. I will update you when we make any progress.¡± After she cleared all her doubts, Helian Wei Wei tightened her grip around the handles. She started the engine of her charismatic BMW Tomahawk and swooshed out of the alley, heading for the ghost market.

    The ghost market made its earliest appearance in the old Beijing City, in the form of an antique trading market that operated from dusk till dawn. Goods sold there were usually forbidden items such as the heirloom of a fallen noble family, artifacts stolen by the eunuchs from the pce and funerary objects brought by the tomb raiders.

    Sellers often set up their own stalls in the open air of the barren ins where interested buyers would negotiate with the sellers obscurely under their sleeves. Words were rarely spoken, so the entire market was hushed. The dim environment of the market was another reason behind the ghost market¡¯s name.

    Following the establishment of modern China, the country underwent a cultural revolution. Consequently, there was an increasing number of antiques being found amongstmon folks. This subsequently encouraged the blossoming of ghost markets. The Pan Garden of Beijing and the Badang Lane in Tianjin were two of the very well-known examples.

    However, the opening hours of the ghost market had changed from midnight to Saturday dawn. Sellers would begin to prepare their stalls right after the sunrise.

    That was how these antique markets were formed. There were merely a handful of youngsters who knew of such a ce that existed in Beijing.

    Only old city dwellers in Beijing knew about this.

    Out of them all, however, Helian Wei Wei was probably the only one who would go to an antique market on a Tomahawk.

    Everyone else presented themselves as though they were experts. They were either waving their hand fan or toying with the walnuts in their hands.

    It was alreadyte afternoon and the sun was soon going to set. Besides, it was Monday. Therefore, there were only a few idling people in the Pan Garden. Otherwise, the crowd would all be gaping at Helian Wei Wei.

    Being in the ghost market, one would definitely have to follow its rules.

    A piece of joss money was to be used as door money.

    Soon, a shabby and ordinary wooden door in the old alley swung open. A teenage boy exited the room with a tortoise in his hand. Upon seeing Helian Wei Wei, he arched his eyebrow. ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°When the King of Hell summons a man in the middle of the night, the man shall not be left until dawn.¡± Helian Wei Wei stepped in as she uttered the password. ¡°I¡¯m here for investigation.¡±

    The teenage boy heard the password and saw the joss paper in her hand. Then, he held his tortoise forward, allowing the tortoise to bite on the joss paper.

    Each profession had its own regtions. The cooperation was only official after the tortoise epted the joss money.

    It had been very long since the teenage boyst heard the password. Initially, he thought that his master was fooling around with him, and it was inevitable for him to eye Helian Wei Wei warily.

    All the while, Helian Wei Wei kept a smile on her face. Once she entered the house, she saw the man who was sitting at the center of the hall andnded a friendly blow on the back of the man¡¯s head. ¡°Stop acting, Monkey. Take off those shades! Unless you are starting to believe that you¡¯re truly blind.¡±

    Recognizing the voice, Monkey yelped, ¡°Boss! Oh, good Lord! What brings you here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here for investigation, obviously.¡± Helian Wei Wei took his sunsses and studied it. ¡°These shades are of expensive brand. You sure are earning a good living.¡±

    Monkey chuckled. ¡°Everyone believes a blind fortune-teller. So, I am just acting along!¡±

    The teenage boy had never seen his master behave in such a manner before. He was glued to the ground, shocked and dumbfounded.

    Monkey called the boy, ¡°Why are you standing there? Go get us some drinks! Open the bottle of Lafite I collected. Boss loves red wine!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I will not be drinking today.¡± Helian Wei Wei put down the pair of sunsses. ¡°Little Qing Chen just started school recently. Do you know that?¡±

    Monkey said with a sombre face. ¡°Of course I¡¯m always aware of our Little Boss¡¯ welfare! Boss, I¡¯m telling you, I was going to send Little Boss to school, but Old A and the rest disallowed me to do so. They¡¯re so wicked! They said that if I was to drop Little Boss off at school, the kids at school will surely see him as a swindler too! But, do I look like a swindler?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t look like one. You are one.¡± Helian Wei Wei gave a sarcastic smile as she made the remark.

    Monkey was rendered speechless. After a while, he replied, ¡°Even if I am a swindler, I¡¯m a superior one! Hmph!¡±

    ¡°If I remember correctly, you share a closer rtionship with the principal of the kindergarten which Little Qingchen is attending,¡± Helian Wei Wei curled her thin lips.

    Upon hearing this, Monkey¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Boss! Has Little Boss encountered any trouble at school? I¡¯ll get someone to deal with it right away! I¡¯ll go and get him!¡±

    What can I say about this gang of buddies... They even speak with a simr tone. Helian Wei Wei thought to herself.

    Receiving no reply from Helian Wei Wei, Monkey muttered under his breath, ¡°What did I say? This is why I¡¯m the best candidate to send Little Boss to school! Their principal treats me as if I¡¯m Guanyin. If so, Little Boss wouldn¡¯t have been bullied in school.¡±

    ¡°It was Little Qingchen¡¯s idea for you to not give a heads up to the principal.¡± Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrow. ¡°However, I wouldn¡¯t stop you if you insisted on going with him.¡±

    This time, Monkey becamepletely silent. ¡°I will just stay here if that¡¯s the Little Boss¡¯ idea.¡± He would not do anything that would displease Little Boss. He was determined to visit the Little Boss more frequently to gain his favor!

    ¡°Good boy.¡± Helian Wei Wei tried to suppress herughter as she patted his head. ¡°Since you are a good friend of their principal, things can be done in a much easier way. The kindergarten has been rather eventful recently. Do me a favor by hacking into their system. I need to take a look at the footage of the security camera at the school gate.¡±

    ¡°Eventful?¡± Monkey furrowed his brows. Then, he pulled open the bookshelves nearby. There were fourputers connected to the back of the shelves. They were all Alienware, a high-endputer brand.

    Not only were the fourputers connected to a virtual IP address, but there were also multiple routers in the room that were used to shake off the trackers.

    The more skillful the hacker was, the more swiftly he worked. Meanwhile, he did not require much cover-up as he would have erased all his trails during the hacking processes. This was also how Young Master Tang did his job.

    Monkey was once a member of the Tang Sect, and he was specifically ced in charge of jobs like this. Once the mainputer was turned on, all fourputers began to run simultaneously.

    He sat before theputers as his fingers flew speedily over the keyboard. No one knew what he was doing. However, all of a sudden, the screen turned ck as various English codes shed by. Eventually, the screen settled on the picture of a teacher who was working.

    ¡°I found it!¡± Monkey¡¯s eyes were fixed on the screen. ¡°This should be more efficient. I hacked into a chatroom before I trespassed into the school¡¯s portal, and vo!¡±

 Chapter 892: The Little One Was Targeted

    <h4>Chapter 892: The Little One Was Targeted</h4>

    Clickety-ck!

    The sound of typing resonated across the hall.

    The moment Monkey finished his sentence, the footages of the kindergarten gates were shown on the screens of all the four monitors.

    ¡°This is today¡¯s footage,¡± Monkey said as he continued tapping away. To make it easier for Helian Wei Wei to analyze the footage, he had cut the scene into four separate sections.

    Helian Wei Wei was about to tell him to find out the footage of the day the child went missing. However, she paused after she noticed something amiss on the screen. ¡°Wait a minute. Where is the footage of 9 a.m.?¡±

    ¡°The footage of 9 a.m.?¡± Monkey furrowed his brows as he reyed the video. Then, he widened his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s not here. Five minutes of the video footage is missing.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei narrowed her eyes. 9 a.m. was when she dropped off her son at the school.

    Recalling this, she got a hold of the mouse and fixed the cursor on a Lamborghini sports car that appeared on the screen. She stared at the car coldly. ¡°The footage was cut right after this car came into sight. Find out the owner of the car.¡±

    ¡°Got it,¡± Monkey was very efficient.

    Helian Wei Wei was engrossed in her own thoughts. ¡°Now move the time backward and show me the footage between 5.30 p.m. and 7.30 p.m. yesterday, when the school just finished.¡±

    Monkey followed Helian Wei Wei¡¯s instruction and continued to type on his keyboard.

    Something strange happened again.

    This time, the timeline was continuous. However, the entire video footage was nked out and was apanied by a crackling noise, as though the monitor was malfunctioning.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening? There¡¯s something shady here!¡± Monkey said, frowning.

    Helian Wei Wei deepened her gaze. ¡°The kindergarten is targeted.¡±

    It was not the work of a ghost since she did not sense any malicious aura.

    In fact, the missing footage of today¡¯s morning was more mystifying.

    If it was the work of a ghost, it must be a human.

    From Helian Wei Wei¡¯s experience, it was more difficult to deal with humans than the ghosts.

    Nevertheless, no one could exin how the targets were chosen as kidnappers would usually target children from rich families.

    The kindergarten in the area was an elite kindergarten. Many of the pupils were from wealthy and noble families.

    However, she could easily tell that the client who came to her today was not from a well-off family.

    Then, why did anyone want to kidnap a child from a family of modest means?

    Unless... he isn¡¯t going after the ransom!

    It seemed like their opponent was very clever. Beijing was unlike any other counties. To kidnap and ckmail someone in a city like this, the criminal was basically digging an early grave for himself.

    If he was not doing this for the ransom, there was only one other possible reason.

    He was involved in the trafficking of children!

    ording to crime statistics, the total number of cases of child trafficking in China was currently at its peak.

    Under normal circumstances, the missing children were usually between the age of 18 months to four and half years old. The memories of children of this age had yet to fully develop. Besides, the kidnapper could easily carry them because of their light weights. They could barely attract any attention even if they were crying. Most people would presume that the children were merely throwing a fit, rather than suspecting an abduction.

    ¡°Monkey, continue attacking theirwork. Check the school¡¯s records to see if the missing children are between the age of 18 months and four and half years old.¡± Helian Wei Wei went straight to the point.

    Monkey took this seriously as his fingers danced across the keyboard. ¡°You¡¯re right. The eldest was a four-year-old, while the majority were only three.¡±

    ¡°Indeed,¡± This was arge-scale and well-plotted abduction and trafficking case, an umon one too.

    Helian Wei Wei was very certain of this because they were swift in action and applied advanced hacking technology to remove criminal evidence. Moreover, they had also grasped the police¡¯s operating procedures.

    24 hours was more than sufficient for a mature criminal organization to relocate the children to any desired location.

    After all, children at this age were allowed to board the high-speed rail without identification documents.

    Beijing was a transit hub, making it all too easy to transport a child to another city.

    Helian Wei Wei immediately realized just how tricky the case was. Since it was a case referred to her by Young Master Tang, other kindergartens must have encountered simr issues as well.

    The Tang Sect had pledged their loyalty to China, and each of their generations would join the country¡¯s military force.

    Most of the time, hidden perils unrealized by the public would be taken care of inconspicuously by the Tang Sect. It was probably a simr case again this time.

    Following this theory, Helian Wei Wei instructed Monkey to hack into other kindergartens¡¯ systems. Sure enough, simr cases had also urred in other areas. The crime had yet to expand significantly. Therefore, no one noticed the link between the cases.

    Their targets were all children from impoverished families. Such children may slip out of their parents¡¯ attention once in a while. For instance, when the parents werete to pick them up. In addition, kidnap cases like this will not be handled immediately by the authorities. Meanwhile, the parents also did not have sufficient power and influence to pressurize the authorities.

    However, in such a short period of them, who are they going to sell these many children to?

    While Helian Wei Wei was lost in her thoughts, the children at the kindergarten had been dismissed.

    Baili Shangxie was still trying to subdue Little Qingchen, wanting to make Little Qingchen his subordinate. That was why he tailed him immediately after school.

    Meanwhile, Little Qingchen was still holding the remaining half of his chocte cake in his hand, while his backpack slung over his shoulders. He was nning to eat it as he walked home. Normally, the majestic magical dog would have materialized next to him.

    However, ckie did not appear today. Instead, a non-human was at his heels.

    Little Qingchen turned and nced at Baili Shangxie.

    Baili Shangxie raised his eyebrow, appearing wicked and bloodthirsty.

    Little Qingchen instantly decided to let him trail him. He would capture him at the workshop. Then, he would bring him to pretty Wei Wei to show her that there were still decent-looking demons in this world.

    If possible, he would really like to keep one as a pet too.

    Considering this, Little Qingchen turned to look at the boy behind him with a sombre expression. He seems like a good candidate. Let¡¯s take him in since he can right. He can be ckie¡¯s peer.

    In the meantime, the condescending elder one was still unaware of his opponent¡¯s intentions. He was determined to defeat him, make him his subordinate before he seized the chocte cake!

    The two little boys strolled forward, one at the front while the other one followed closely behind. Both had their own plots, though it was still uncertain who would make the first move.

    The way Little Qingchen walked was a little wobbly, but that was not the case for Baili Shangxie. His pace was always elegant with the iconic grace of a demon. However,pared to his father, he carried a darker and more sinister aura.

    At that instant, a man d in a dark blue shirt was studying his surroundings before he inched toward Little Qingchen, who had his head turned...

 Chapter 893: The Two Brothersâ€™ Thoughts

    <h4>Chapter 893: The Two Brothers¡¯ Thoughts</h4>

    He had no idea how exceptional little Qingchen was when it came to speed of reaction and vignce. Neither did he know that little Qingchen had been aware of his presence ever since they left the school gates. However, he was not a threat to little Qingchen. Inparison to that man, little Qingchen was more concerned about his chocte cake being snatched away by that inhuman creature!

    Since they were in front of the school gates, the man did not make his intentions too obvious. He was not working alone either. There was a woman following behind him, carrying a child that was around the same age as little Qingchen.

    The child was ¡®cargo¡¯ that they had just managed to abduct.

    Although it was a little cruel to describe a child as mere ¡®cargo¡¯, children were addressed as ¡®cargo¡¯ in this infamous trade business.

    For those who made a living through trafficking women and children, they had lost their humanity a long time ago.

    Children abducted by them were often slightly older and less poprpared to infants. Some of the cleverer and brighter ¡®cargos¡¯ were quickly disposed of. In certain cases, they might even be purposely handicapped before being sent off to beg, merely for the purpose of attracting sympathy.

    Their operating procedure was well thought out as well. Normally, they would ensure that the ¡®cargo¡¯ was in a docile state after being abducted, just like the young child they were carrying right now.

    Despite ring car horns on such a busy street, the racket had not roused the child in the slightest. Heid ck in the woman¡¯s arms as if he was in a deep slumber, except the fact that his eyes were red and swollen.

    The man bent down to smile at little Qingchen, appearing as harmless as could be. ¡°Hi there little one, is there a pharmacy close by? My child is sick and I would like to buy him some flu medicine.¡±

    Little Qingchen nced at the man without responding.

    The man did not expect such a reaction, and he called out again, ¡°Little one?¡±

    Little Qingchen ate a spoonful of his chocte cake before slowly replying, ¡°Follow me, I¡¯ll take you there.¡±

    The man¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°That¡¯s great, thanks a lot, kid!¡± Children were so easily tricked after all. They would just have to wait a little longer till there was no one around before taking action.

    Upon this thought, the man turned to exchange a look with the woman who was holding the child. The meaning behind the look was merelyprehensible by both of them.

    They had two targets today. Aside from the child lying in the woman¡¯s arms, the other target would be this child named Helian Qingchen.

    ording to their information sources, this child was from a mediocre single-parent family running a car repair shop. He was teased and being named a cheapskate ever since he joined the school. It would not attract much attention if such a child were to go missing.

    Thick ck fog rose from the man¡¯s body as these thoughts ran through his mind.

    Those were the evil thoughts sprouting from a human¡¯s heart.

    In the eyes of a devil, living spirits such as these were no different from evil spirits.

    Baili Shangxie followed behind. Shoving his little hands in his pockets, he strode along with a cool demeanor. He arched an eyebrow after listening to little Qingchen¡¯s response.

    The first thing that came to his mind was, his chocte cake was about to be abducted.

    Without further ado, he followed them gantly!

    The man cracked a smile at little Qingchen, though his left hand hung limp at his side as if he was holding something. A closer look revealed a handkerchief held in his palm.

    The man did not get the chance to do anything yet.

    A police kiosk appeared before them, with a policeman standing on duty with a baton in hand.

    The man was not foolish either. In fact, he was quite the opposite, rather sharp with a quick response. The moment he saw the policeman, he immediately became aware of the situation he was in. He swiftly tossed the handkerchief aside and turned toward little Qingchen defensively. The child did this on purpose!

    In his numerous experiences in kidnapping children, he had never met one like this. He is actually thinking of biting right back at me!

    At this moment, little Qingchen had arrived next to the policeman. Hisrge, round eyes sparkled like an obsidian gemstone as he pointed at the man. ¡°Something is wrong with him.¡±

    The policeman frowned, raising his head to take a look at the man.

    The man was an experienced kidnapper, bold yet cautious. He was able to maintain hisposure during such an unexpected situation. He turned to ask the policeman anxiously, ¡°Pardon me, is there a pharmacy nearby? My child is sick.¡±

    The policeman could not identify any signs of deception from the man. Looking at the lethargic child, who was being carried by a simrly worried woman, he did not put much thought into little Qingchen¡¯s report. He pointed toward his left.

    The man thanked him immediately. His earnest gratitude dissipated any suspicion left in the policeman.

    Little Qingchen narrowed his eyes, and his tone hardened. ¡°I said, there¡¯s something wrong with that man.¡±

    ¡°Boy, I¡¯m quite busy. Are you lost? The school is that way. Please be good and wait for your parents to pick you up.¡± The policeman was expressing his kindness and care toward little Qingchen.

    Apparently, he could not possibly take a three-year-old¡¯s judgment seriously.

    At that juncture, a car stopped by. Recognizing the car te number, the policeman knew that the passenger of the car was Madam Cheng. In a hurry to greet her, he neglected little Qingchen¡¯s statement.

    Seeing this, little Qingchen did not say anything else. He carried his slice of cake and walked toward the direction of the man.

    As for Baili Shangxie...of course, he would follow the direction of the chocte cake.

    As he noticed a decrease in the number of passers-by, little Qingchen stopped in his tracks.

    Suddenly, a group of people posing as two pairs of couples appeared behind him. All four of them stared at him and among them was the man who had asked for directions just moments ago.

    He pped away the chocte cake in little Qingchen¡¯s hands and immediately after that, a handkerchief was pressed over little Qingchen¡¯s mouth!

    In fact, little Qingchen could have easily avoided the subsequent moves.

    But this time, he was infuriated!

    How dare they make him drop the cake that pretty Wei Wei had made for me!

    I will make them pay for that!

    Baili Shangxie was also gagged and dragged away. He was brought along in the spur of the moment since his thoughts were simr to little Qingchen. However, a demon would usually be a little more violent in such cases!

    The half slice of chocte cake he had been eyeing and nning to snatch away for an entire hour was gone just like that!

    If I do not uproot their base this time, then I will not call myself Baili Shangxie!

    When the woman standing at the side saw Baili Shangxie, she furrowed her brow tightly. ¡°This child isn¡¯t on the list. Judging from his clothing, he¡¯s clearly from a well-off family, so why have you brought him along?¡±

    ¡°We didn¡¯t have a choice, these two were acting strange. Not only did they follow us all the way here, but these damned brats even had the nerve to walk us to the police! Watch them closely, make sure they don¡¯t get us into any trouble!¡±

 Chapter 894: The Kidnappers Would Be In Big Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 894: The Kidnappers Would Be In Big Trouble</h4>

    The man stuffed Baili Shangxie and Helian Qingchen into the van as he spoke, before going in after them. After winding up the windows and locking the car doors, they started driving toward the train station.

    The path they used was a normal surveince route, which would allow them to avoid any suspicion. There were millions of cars passing through Beijing every day, so unless there were special circumstances, officials would hardly demand a search of the cars.

    Not to mention, the outside of the van waspletely normal. It looked just like a car from another province that entered the capital.

    There was an advantage to this kind of van. Its interior was unable to be seen from the outside, whereas from the inside, anything urring outside was as clear as day.

    There was someone else driving the van. He turned the steering wheel as he passed a dozen train tickets to the two teams of imposter couples. He spoke with an ent, ¡°Get ready. As usual, all of you will be seated together,¡± he said as he nced at the rearview mirror. He immediately furrowed his brow as he mmed the brakes on. ¡°Why is there an extra kid?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think it was safe to leave him running around. He saw us while we were abducting the other kid, so he could be a potential problem if the policemen start to investigate. Besides, catching an extra one wouldn¡¯t be a problem. Since the kid from the pancake selling family is easier to control, we can send him offter, but the other two cargos should be sent off as soon as possible,¡± The man uttered as he covered Baili Shangxie¡¯s nose and mouth with the handkerchief once more.

    Upon hearing this, the driver knew that turning back was not an option. He threw them another two sets of clothing. ¡°Take off the leather jacket and the white shirt on the two brats. The way they¡¯re dressed is too eye-catching.¡±

    However, it was not just their clothing that was eye-catching. Their appearances, too, were so exceptional that they did not look like they came from ordinary backgrounds.

    The human traffickers acted quickly. In a few seconds, they changed Baili Shangxie and little Qingchen¡¯s upper garments while leaving their trousers intact. The trousers would not make a difference anyway.

    After everything was done, the man ced the two little ones in a single seat and leaned their heads against each other. This was amon trick amongst high-level human traffickers. Under suitable conditions, they would usually prefer to kidnap two children instead of one. It made things easier since such a heart-warming illusion would often save them from a lot of trouble if they were being checked.

    ¡°Hey, they do look like real brothers when their eyes are closed.¡± Upon entering the van, the woman was visibly rxed. As she cracked open some sunflower seeds, she turned her head around while shemented.

    The man yawned and replied indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t they all look the same? It¡¯s just that these two are indeed a little too good-looking. Remember to hide their faces in their cors when we reach the train stationter. Now, we should all get some rest. After boarding the train, we need to be on high alert to deal with any situations that may ur.¡±

    The woman agreed with the man¡¯s statement, hence she closed her eyes to rest. Aside from the driver, the other passengers of the van were resting while they could.

    No one actually noticed the subtle twitch of a finger from the two little ones who were still leaning against each other. Instead of being unconscious, they were wide awake especially Baili Shangxie. Not only was he wide awake after inhaling the drug, but his eyes had also turned a deeper shade of crimson.

    Naturally, Little Qingchen sensed the unusual scent radiating off the inhuman creature. He tightened his little hands around his wrist, warning the inhuman creature not to spoil his n.

    This was the first time someone held Baili Shangxie back. He opened his eyes and nced at little Qingchen, looking extremely cool.

    There was actually a very simple way of dealing with this group of people. After all, they were just a few foolish human beings. If worse came to worst, he could just gobble up their souls in one big mouthful.

    However, Baili Shangxie had never taken a train ride before, so he would not mind experiencing human life once in a while. After all, he did say he was going to uproot the kidnappers¡¯ base.

    Upon thinking about this, Baili Shangxie closed his eyes again. Perhaps because he was in afortable position, the elder one, who had never interacted with any other children of simr age before, fell asleepzily while leaning on little Qingchen.

    This was around the time when the children began to feel drowsy, and little Qingchen was tired as well, especially since he had been unusually obedient in ss the whole day. He stuck his thumb in his mouth and fell asleep.

    The saying that siblings are joined by blood is reasonably true.

    Perhaps even Baili Shangxie and Helian Qingchen were unaware of the simrity in their sleeping positions as their heads leaned against each other.

    The sky darkened outside the van¡¯s windows as the time approached 7:15 p.m.

    This was the train station¡¯s peak hour. On average, there would be over 300,000 passengers transit every day at this station in west Beijing.

    Amongst them were countless educated individuals, workers of various upations, as well as numerous farmers.

    The train station was rowdy, without a single second of silence.

    Each passenger would wait by the ticket gate to enter the station. Dust-covered backpacks jostled against each other, while some people were carrying rolled-up beddings on their backs.

    This was not like southern Beijing, where public transports were mostly business-ss high-speed rails. The flow of people was less controlled here.

    Security checks were mainly tasked with matching personal identification card numbers with train tickets. As long as the digits on the passengers¡¯ tickets matched and they were not carrying any prohibited items, they would be allowed to pass through.

    It would be almost impossible to demand the security staff to check every single child to see if they were being drugged unconscious.

    After all, their job was tiring enough on its own ¨C to be able to sit there and carry out security checks all day was already immensely taxing.

    The human traffickers were aiming at this breach in security when they chose to board the train in this station.

    The train was due to depart at 7.30 p.m. This was usually when parents began noticing that their children had gone missing. Things would have been toote by then as the human traffickers would have already boarded the train along with their child.

    Undeniably, the human traffickers¡¯ n was extremely well-nned. The only mistake they made was setting their eyes on the wrong target.

    The train whistled as the sky above Beijing city fell into darkness.

    Meanwhile, in a car repair shop not far away from Pan Garden, five blokes were standing in a row.

    ¡°It¡¯s already 7.30 p.m., why isn¡¯t the Little Boss back yet? The Orleans chicken wings I grilled for the Little Boss are already cold.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that the Little Boss lost his way?¡±

    ¡°Impossible! Did you forget about the Little Boss¡¯s ability to remember anything at first sight? Only an idiot like you would get lost!¡±

    ¡°Stop making noise, S is already on his way to the school. He should be back soon.¡± The rtively cool-headed one was, in fact, the youngster L, who was holding an iron pipe.

    However, before S could return, Helian Wei Wei¡¯s BMW Tomahawk appeared. The beautiful streamlined vehicle came to a halt in front of them. Helian Wei Wei took off her helmet and raised an eyebrow. ¡°What are you all standing here for?¡±

    The five blokes looked at each other and replied solemnly in unison, ¡°Waiting for the Little Boss!¡±

    ¡°Little Qingchen is still not back yet?¡± Helian Wei Wei paused, furrowing her brow.

    The distance from the kindergarten is less than half an hour. Even if he was taking ckie for a stroll, he should have been back by now...

 Chapter 895: The Return of The Ghost!

    <h4>Chapter 895: The Return of The Ghost!</h4>

    As Helian Wei Wei was thinking about it, there was a sudden sound of screeching brakes. The sound came from a modified version of the Hummer that belonged to Suit Man S. He had a sour look on his face, or rather, he looked enraged, which was a big differencepared to his usual gentleness when picking up girls.

    Even when faced with the most powerful enemy, he never had such an expression on his face before.

    The car door mmed shut with a bang!

    S did not greet Helian Wei Wei, instead, he immediately clutched her hands, throwing out a bomb. ¡°The Little Boss is missing.¡±

    These few simple words caused the rxed atmosphere around them to change in an instant.

    ¡°S, what are you talking about?!¡± When Old A did not smile, he looked like one of those criminals in the movies who was not to be messed around with. At that moment, the knife scar on his face exuded a distinct chill in the air.

    S rubbed his own face. ¡°I went to the kindergarten but as the teacher was handling a fight incident in the ss at that moment, she had no idea how the Little Boss went missing. She said the Little Boss beat someone up, so she wanted the Little Boss and another kid to wait in the ssroom. However, when she finished talking to the parents, the Little Boss and the other kid had vanished. I¡¯ve asked the guard, who confirmed that the Little Boss did indeed leave the school, and was talking to a man who seemed like a rtive, so he had probably been picked up by that rtive. Such f*cking bullsh*t! What other rtives does the Little Boss have besides us, this is...¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t go missing.¡± Helian Wei Wei, who was still on her motorcycle, interrupted S, her eyes turningpletely cold. ¡°He has been kidnapped.¡±

    ¡°Kidnapped?¡± Not just the five blokes, but even the youngster L jumped up, hurling aside the steel pipe he was holding.

    They had already been upset that someone was trafficking kids in their domain. Now they even dared to touch their Little Boss!

    Do they have a death wish?!

    L was the most straightforward one. He immediately took out all his gear from the garage and said coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The calmest person in the whole group was probably Helian Wei Wei, the biological mother. As she stared at the brothers before her, looking like they were about to kill someone, she did not feel emotional because she knew that there were only a few people in this world who could actually hurt Little Qingchen.

    However, they dared to kidnap her son. Indeed, they truly wished to die!

    Helian Wei Wei not being worried and her son being kidnapped were twopletely different things.

    ¡°Old A, call Monkey and tell him toe to the garage immediately,¡± said Helian Wei Wei as she got off the Tomahawk, throwing her helmet aside. In the dark, her waist-length chestnut-colored hair swayed in the wind, and the sheer arrogance of a queen exuded from her ¨C beautiful yet fierce. ¡°S, send a notice. Inform all the organizations, the Ghost...has returned!¡±

    All six men were shocked when they heard thatst sentence, a long lost ray of light shone in their eyes.

    Suit Man S¡¯s phone had almost all the contact information of the secret organizations, hence he was responsible for sending out emails.

    The world¡¯s top Mercenary Organization, the Ghost has returned!

    The people in Southeast Asia had no idea what had happened. They immediately contacted him back, fearing that they did something to offend the Mercenary Queen.

    Of course, there were some people who were not afraid of death. After all, three years is a long time, even ¡®the resurrection of the Ghost¡¯ would not be as impressive as before.

    They did not forget that back then, ¡®the Ghost¡¯id dormant because their Boss had been seriously injured, and it was still unknown whether they were dead or alive.

    However, more than 90% of the people were still afraid of them especially the big boss from Macau, a ce near China that was famous for its gambling activities.

    He felt shocked and immediately called S, a trembling cigar hanging from his lips. ¡°S?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s me.¡± Suit Man had regained his usual attitude of dealing with outsiders, being extremely professional.

    The big boss immediately rified his stance. ¡°I only manage casinos now.¡± What he tried to imply was, Do note for me, I do not touch weapons, and I did not mess with you guys.

    Helian Wei Wei noticed the iing call, and she raised her eyebrows. ¡°Who is it?¡±

    The big boss on the other end of the call heard the voice, and his scalp turned numb. He never forgot the scene where she almost killed him back then.

    Suit Man smiled and told Helian Wei Wei who was standing next to him, ¡°It¡¯s Uncle Guo.¡±

    ¡°Pass me the phone,¡± said Helian Wei Wei curtly.

    Upon hearing that, the big boss started to feel nervous, waiting quietly for that voice toe over the phone.

    ¡°Uncle Guo.¡± Helian Wei Wei curved her thin lips, her eyes shining. ¡°Are you interested in doing business?¡±

    The big boss paused, as though he did not expect Helian Wei Wei to say such a thing. ¡°Business? What business?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m currently investigating a child trafficking case, most probably an international one, exporting from the Maind to the outside world. As for where they would be sold, I¡¯m still not clear yet, but you can tell all the organizations that I want topletely eliminate this trafficking group. There will definitely be advantages for those who are willing to cooperate with me.¡± Helian Wei Wei had always dealt with matters in this way. Her style was to utilize all the resources avable. This was different from ancient times; her domain was here, in the modern age!

    Those traffickers would never expect that they would be wanted by all organizations just because of one child! It would be easy for them to avoid the people from the legal path since they had the experience and the means.

    However, if the enemy was from the **** organization, then they would definitely be facing unexpected consequences!

    The informationwork was fully activated after hanging up the phone.

    Monkey rushed to the garage, carrying hisptop.

    Helian Wei Wei analyzed the situation in her mind. ¡°After kidnapping a child, an experienced trafficker would immediately take the train and leave the current city. Well-nned traffickers of such arge scale operation would definitely have prepared train tickets in advance. There would be some people in charge of providing support and some people in charge of trafficking. They will not pass by South Beijing as the inspection there is too strict. The amount of cars in North Beijing is too little. Monkey, check the usual car movements around West Beijing and pick out all video recordings from 6.30 p.m. to 8.00 p.m.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± This time, the invasion speed would be rtively slow, after all, it was the train system, not the campuswork. Nevertheless, this did not put Monkey off. He connected theptop to therge screen, and the engines of the numerous sports cars in the garage started to hum faintly. They were prepared to depart together as soon as they came to a conclusion.

    The images would be transmitted to the navigators of all the sports cars in the form of a video. This meant that aside from Helian Wei Wei, everyone was able to see the investigation results.

    Monkey kept his eyes on the characters shown on theputer screen as his fingers moved quickly, seeming like he was avoiding some sort of tracker.

    ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve got it! But we only have fifteen minutes. Once the fifteen minutes is up, I have to erase all traces of ess.¡±

 Chapter 896: The Other Kid That Was Kidnapped

    <h4>Chapter 896: The Other Kid That Was Kidnapped</h4>

    ¡°15 minutes is enough!¡± Helian Wei Wei propped herself up with her left hand as her long legs stepped over the sofa. Keeping her eyes on theptop, she spoke into the Bluetooth earphone in her left ear. ¡°S, L, you guys are in charge of locating them. Kim, Old A, you guys are in charge of filtering through the people. Traffickers prefer to work in pairs of male and female, pretending to be husband and wife to cover their tracks. Some of them even have special tricks up their sleeves, so you guys have to pay more attention to married couples who dress old-fashionedly yet do not have any packages with them.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± The expression on their faces was indispensable when they went into working mode.

    Helian Wei Wei scrolled through quickly. It was hard for the railway policemen to conduct strict inspections on criminal suspects. If they had sessfully slipped through, it would be difficult to catch them after that, since it was so easy to change routes as transportation was so convenient in today¡¯s day and age.

    Changing transportation?

    Helian Wei Wei seemed to catch a key point, and her eyes twinkled. ¡°Monkey, use anotherputer to check for the people who would change routes at least three times within these two days.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    Click, ck, click, ck.

    The crisp, clear sounds of the keyboard reverberated in the empty garage.

    There were numerous images to sift through within 15 minutes.

    Even though they had already excluded certain conditions, looking for someone from such a crowd was simr to looking for a needle in a haystack.

    The most important thing was that based on the scratch marks over the footage obtained from the kindergarten¡¯s security camera, someone among the suspects was experienced enough to notice the security camera.

    Helian Wei Wei furrowed her brow, picking out freeze frames one by one using aser pointer.

    In the end, she found neen married couples that fulfilled the conditions.

    ¡°Boss, time is almost up!¡± Monkey was constantly paying attention to the attack shown on the screen, preparing to withdraw immediately as soon as the time ran out.

    Helian Wei Wei used theser pointer to circle out onest frame, and said without hesitation, ¡°Withdraw!¡±

    There was another stream of typing sounds from the keyboard. Monkey and the others quickly erased any trace of themselves away and left behind nothing that could lead to a query.

    Nobody knew what had happened on this day.

    The train system notified the public that the webpage was under maintenance and the server was temporarily out of service.

    When the problem had finally been found, they had already withdrawnpletely.

    On the contrary, those web users who were looking for tickets frowned, feeling that the train system had been hacked.

    Generally, this system had a regr pattern. It would only undergo maintenance after 11 p.m. However, it was not even 8 p.m. yet so it was impossible for the system to undergo maintenance since it was the peak hour for urgent ticket bookings.

    Soon, a technical analysis post appeared on Zhihu. It was an anonymous post, but it could prove that the other party was very tech-savvy.

    His analysis pointed out that the train¡¯swork system had definitely been hacked by an expert organization. ording to him, no one was aware of it, and even until now, the executive of the train¡¯swork system did not know the motive behind the invasion. He had even tried to trace them down, but the IP address ended uping from multiple cyber cafes in different ces. All of these could only be done by the best among the experts.

    Right after the analysis was posted, the train¡¯swork system sent out a notice, iming that there were ticket scalpers who tried to carry out illegal activities, and they had already been caught and stopped.

    As soon as the notice was announced, the analysis post was banned.

    People who did not understand the situation believed the notice, but smart hackers could sense that this was a cover-up, and someone was up to something!

    ¡°How¡¯s it going, Monkey? Among these 19 married couples, are there any who switched stations halfway through their route?¡± Helian Wei Wei asked this because traffickers would usually not choose a long-distance train to travel as they might face sudden checks, and the children might even wake up.

    Generally speaking, the more skillful the traffickers were, the higher the possibility of them transiting midway, allowing them to be able to control their cargo easily.

    Everything would turn out fine as long as they could control their cargo well.

    ¡°There are five pairs.¡± Monkey pressed a finger on the space bar, causing all the personal information and train numbers of the couples to appear immediately.

    Looking at the information, the corners of Helian Wei Wei¡¯s mouth curved up as she buckled up the Bluetooth earphone in her ear. ¡°All of you should have received the pictures already. Remember all of their information and train numbers. Start locating them now, then split up and pursue them.¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, the warehouse of the old garage openedpletely. Six limited-edition high-end sports cars burst out from the warehouse at almost the same time, each sporting a beautiful performance curve.

    All the beauties who came to repair their cars dropped their jaws in shock as they looked at the six sports cars departing together. Such a cool scene really made them feel like screaming!

    The most important thing was that since they had always sent their cars to this workshop for repairs, they were very clear about the condition of this car repair shop. It was run by a group of normal people, there were even criminals among them. Although they could get by financially, they certainly were not that wealthy. Not to mention, the appearance of the shop looked old and shabby, so how did they hide so many luxury sports cars?

    Helian Wei Wei did not care about the response outside. She reached over to grab her helmet, before turning around and asked, ¡°Monkey, did you find any information on the car that I requested you to check?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve checked it, but...¡± Monkey paused for a moment before he continued, ¡°The owner of the car is very mysterious. I followed the line and dug to the bottom, and got one thing clear. The Lamborghini went there that day to send someone to school. I asked the kindergarten and some teachers saw it, iming that the kid had also entered into Little One ss, which is the same ss that the Little Boss is in. There is one detail that I didn¡¯t really care about before this, but now I think I have to say it. Boss, it seems like that child went missing together with the Little Boss.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei stopped in her tracks, feeling surprised as she arched her eyebrows. ¡°What happened? Both of them had been kidnapped together?¡±

    ¡°It seems like it.¡± Monkey touched the bridge of his nose. ¡°But the parents of that kid seem to be even calmer than you, Boss. Neither of them went to the school to look for their kid even though he has gone missing.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei touched her chin with her slender fingers. ¡°This time, the targets of the traffickers were children from ordinary families, and they even picked slightly poor children on purpose. Little Qingchen was probably mistaken for a child from a poor family, but the kid with the Lamborghini has also been kidnapped? This is quite unusual, the traffickers probably brought him along because they had no choice.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Monkey interrupted Helian Wei Wei angrily. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re saying that right now, the Little Boss has been kidnapped because they thought he was poor??!!!¡±

    The Little Boss was poor? D*mn it! When this is over, he will donate a whole set of academic buildings to that kindergarten under Little Boss¡¯s name!

 Chapter 897: Someone Was Running Out Of Luck

    <h4>Chapter 897: Someone Was Running Out Of Luck</h4>

    Helian Wei Wei coughed lightly a couple of times. ¡°Why are you so agitated?¡±

    ¡°I cannot tolerate their dislike of the Little Boss being poor!¡± Monkey stood up loudly.

    Helian Wei Wei reassured him. ¡°Well, let¡¯s talk about it after we have found him. Moreover, soon enough those people will realize that kidnapping Little Qingchen was the biggest mistake of their lives.¡±

    ¡°We must destroy them!¡± Monkey was still infuriated.

    Helian Wei Wei thought for a moment. ¡°Even if we can¡¯t weed out the owner of that Lamborghini, we could probably still spread the news. Inform him again that his son has been abducted.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Monkey calmed down a little, thinking that the owner of that car must be extraordinary. If he joined them, they would be able to find the children much faster.

    Helian Wei Wei did not say anymore after that. Her fingers buckled her helmet up as she swung her long legs over the Tomahawk, before rushing out of the garage.

    Five minutester, at a bustling vi buried deep in the heart of Beijing, with multiflora roses covering the entire wall as though sunlight could not even shine through.

    A man was sitting upright in front of therge French windows with his slender legs crossed, as he bowed his head and listened to the reports from the person below.

    He propped his chin upzily with one hand,pletely unmindful. The silver hair covering his forehead fell down, blocking his eyes, making it difficult to see his appearance clearly.

    The only thing that was apparent was the smooth outline of his chin.

    However, he was the center point of the ethereal dark mist flowing behind him. It seemed like something was hiding inside the dark mist, and could rush out at any time.

    ¡°Sir, Sir Baili, this is the news that I have received. The Little Young Master Shangxie has, has most probably been kidnapped.¡± The middle-aged man knelt on the ground, his teeth chattering as he spoke, ¡°We, we will notify the school to look for him now, and see if anyone knows where, where the Young Master went.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Baili Jia Jue nced at him sideways, his long and narrow eyes slightly sloped upward, exuding a faint sharpness. His skin was pale white, looking pathologically morous from afar, making him look like a noble vampire who lived in the 19th century ¨C proud and indifferent. ¡°I will find him myself. How about the thing I requested you to investigate?¡±

    Upon receiving his gaze, the expression on the man¡¯s face changed. An undisguisable fear could be seen in his trembling pupils as he stuttered, ¡°I¡¯m still investigating the thing that Sir Baili wanted to know about. However, we can¡¯tpare China to Europe and America, there are some means that are not avable here. I still need a little bit more time to determine whether or not Lady Helian is in Beijing.¡±

    ¡°Three days.¡± Baili Jia Jue stared at him coldly. ¡°Director Zhang, I will only give you three days.¡±

    ¡°Three days?¡± Director Zhang wiped away his cold sweat. ¡°Isn¡¯t this, isn¡¯t this a bit too rush?¡±

    Baili Jia Jueughed and said lowly, ¡°You think this is short? This is the longest time that I¡¯m going to let you live.¡±

    As soon as he finished his sentence, a discernible movement burst out from the dark mist behind him. There seemed to be countless demons hiding within, each of their pupils as red as blood.

    Director Zhang immediately felt like there was something choking his throat. Without the courage to refute, he hurriedly replied, ¡°Please rest assured, Sir, I will definitely find her. I will make use of all resources right now and search relentlessly!¡±

    Baili Jia Jue was finally satisfied and allowed the shadows behind him to make way for Director Zhang.

    Seeing this, Director Zhang dared not stay any longer. He had been scared to death and he quickly ran out of the vi.

    Outside the vi, Little Fatty Cheng¡¯s father, Cheng Longkun was waiting for his uncle, who was also his boss. Seeing his uncle like this, he could not help but mutter as he opened the car door, ¡°It¡¯s better not toe anymore. The Zhang family is so powerful in Beijing, how could you be afraid of a rich businessman from nowhere?¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Director Zhang was afraid that someone would overhear them. He looked around before heaving a sigh of relief. ¡°From now on, do not say a word about Sir Baili. He is far more than just a rich businessman. You have to keep in mind that not only is this person in control of the lifeline of the Zhang family, he can also afford to buy all the shares of the properties of other families. I initially met him in Ennd. If I¡¯m not mistaken, he probably has the blood of the British Royal Family.¡±

    Cheng Longkun did not believe it. ¡°I¡¯ve seen that Sir Baili too. Although I did not see him clearly due to the distance, and although his hair is silver-gray, doesn¡¯t he have the facial features of an Asian? How could he have the blood of the British Royal Family?¡±

    ¡°You have no clue at all. The more ancient the Royal Family is, the more Asian blood they have in them.¡± Director Zhang massaged his tired forehead. ¡°All of these are not important. What¡¯s important is your attitude. You must not disrespect Sir Baili anymore, otherwise, you¡¯re going to get our entire family killed!¡±

    He was so serious that Cheng Longkun started to feel a slight trepidation in his heart. He did not dare to say a word anymore, instead he turned the steering wheel and left the unfathomable vi.

    Baili Jia Jue stood in front of the French windows. He withdrew his gaze mockingly as he swirled the goblet around in his hand which was filled with red liquid.

    ¡°Master.¡± A dark mist surged from deep in the vi, slowly transforming into a human form. ¡°The scent on the Little Master seems to be covered by something, I can¡¯t detect him no matter how hard I try.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue was much more unconcerned about that little demon. He looked up at the clock hanging on the wall. ¡°Very soon, he will be hungry. What do you think will happen to the people who kidnapped him?¡±

    The ck shadow lowered his gaze. Frankly speaking, he did not dare to think about the consequences.

    Rumble. The train, which departed from West Beijing, would reach the first station in another 10 minutes. This station was a small city. The good thing about it was that it was located in Beijing-Tianjin-Hebei, thus the transportation system was well-developed. Furthermore, the security check-in in a small city would be more rxed.

    Therefore, the traffickers had discussed their n to get off at this station, before splitting up and moving separately.

    There would usually be many people on ordinary trains. Sometimes there were even pieces of baggage piled up on the aisles, and there were also some people ying poker on the train.

    Basically, no one would be asleep at this hour.

    The traffickers still made the two little ones share a seat. It was the innermost seat, with a female college student behind them.

    That female college student seemed to like children very much. Moreover, the physical appearances of Baili Shangxie and Helian Qingchen were too attractive, causing people to feel a strong urge to keep looking at them.

    One thing that made her sad was that the two little ones had fallen asleep ever since they got onto the train, and have not woken up until now. She wanted to tease them with delicious food but she could not do anything.

    At this point, the traffickers were hungry too. They left only one person here to guard, while the others went to the washroom, then they were all ready to get off the train.

    Initially, everything went smoothly, including the ticket checks when they got off the train.

    However, once they left the train station, everything changed.

    This was because Little Baili Shangxie was now awake...

 Chapter 898: The Terrified Human Traffickers

    <h4>Chapter 898: The Terrified Human Traffickers</h4>

    The carnival of demons was about to begin upon the encroaching darkness.

    The human traffickers had no idea how dangerous the child that they had with them was.

    All they wanted to do now was to find an inn where they could check in without the registration of an identity card. They could then order delivery, have a proper meal, and take a good rest. However, they would need to drug these two goods before they split up and acted separately.

    However, they did not expect that the woman with Baili Shangxie in her arms suddenly seemed possessed when they entered the room. A cloud of dark mist shrouded her face, and seemed to seep into her body, little by little.

    ¡°Ah! ¡± The excruciating pain caused the woman to throw Baili Shangxie away immediately.

    Her eyes were fixed on the child, as if she had something to say, but it was toote. The dark mist had prated her eyes and sucked the life out of herpletely.

    There were hardly any warning signs before her death. In a mere second, she had copsed onto the ground, stiff and lifeless!

    Baili Shangxie was standing right in front of her. His ck, short hair was still sticking up as he had just woken up and his expression was extremely cool. Licking his thin lips in a cruel and bloodthirsty manner, he smirked evilly as though unsatisfied with the taste of something.

    The woman¡¯s shrieks caught everyone¡¯s attention, which was why the human traffickers failed to notice Baili Shangxie¡¯s abnormality.

    On the other hand, Little Qingchen was awakened by the noise. As he raised his small hands to rub hisrge eyes, he turned his head to look at Baili Shangxie, who was a child as well. His eyebrow furrowed, as he finally understood Baili Shangxie¡¯s true identity. He was a soul-devouring demon.

    However, he had never seen a demon of his age before.

    The demons would not usually show itself under normal circumstances.

    Over the years, they had perfectly blended into human life and settled well, just like the Blood Tribe.

    In fact, they lived more extravagantly andvishly than humans, as most of them were from the noble families of various countries. The more elegant they were, the more it would conform to their nobility.

    Aesthetics was said to be the only thing that the demons would pursue in life.

    Even when they ate, they would have a smile on their face, decorous and mannerly without the slightest rudeness.

    Baili Shangxie in front of him was the same as well. This made Little Qingchen feel extremely curious and really wanted to bring him home to raise.

    However, he was not sure if Beauty Wei Wei would agree to let him keep a little demon around.

    She would allow me, right?

    Little Qingchen rubbed his petite face again, the way he did it resembled a small squirrel. Every time he woke up, he would be slightly dazed and could onlypletely regain his senses after blinking his huge eyes a few times. Now was not the time to think about demon-raising issues, but to stop this inhuman demon from feasting.

    He stretched out his small hand and grabbed Baili Shangxie¡¯s wrist and shook his head twice, it was a rather cute expression.

    Baili Shangxie was not full yet, but after seeing his self-proimed little sidekick awake, he took a moment to show his concern and said, ¡°Where did you buy the chocte cake that you¡¯re eating?¡±

    It seemed that his concern was for the chocte cake, instead of his little sidekick.

    The mention of the chocte cake had strengthened Little Qingchen¡¯s decision of not letting these human traffickers be killedpletely. In spite of that, it did not affect his conversation with the little demon, who looked slightly older than him. He replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t buy it. My mother made it for me.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Baili Shangxie had lived in the modern era for quite some time, but he had never felt the urge to look for his mother, until now. This feeling became even more intense, especially when Little Qingchen said that his mother made the chocte cake for him. The little demon seemed slightly lonely when he heard the response.

    Of course, Baili Shangxie¡¯s way of expressing his loneliness was very different. As he raised his eyelids and squinted his big, crimson eyes, he walked toward another man. It appeared that he was about to have his next meal.

    Like a sh, Little Qingchen swiftly blocked in front of him. His expression was lovely, as he whispered in his ears, ¡°We must keep them, so that their leaders can be wiped out too.¡±

    As soon as Little Qingchen reminded him, Baili Shangxie recalled the piece of chocte cake that he did not manage to grab. His eyes instantly filled with malice and his voice was cool, as he uttered, ¡°I see.¡± He would keep them alive indeed, but not for long definitely.

    Under such circumstances, the human traffickers were too exhausted to bother what the two little ones were talking about.

    They were scared to death now.

    The scene just now was beyond theirmon knowledge and understanding.

    The muscr man reached out his shaky hand, to check whether the woman on the ground was still breathing.

    Another woman immediately pulled his hand back and whispered angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t touch her! It¡¯s not clean! It must be something dirty in this inn! It must be!¡±

    Her voice was hoarse as she spoke. This was the sign of a certain level of fear, as a normal person would not behave like this.

    The man in blue had cold sweat on his forehead, but he was obviously different from the two human traffickers since he was professionally trained. He growled quietly at them, ¡°Calm down!¡±

    Someone next door was knocking on the wall, probably because they were too noisy. They had never encountered any of these situations in their previous tasks.

    The sudden death of someone in the middle of the task could be very troubling for them.

    As the man thought about it, he extended his hand and massaged his eyebrows. It seemed that he was having a terrible headache.

    The woman was still trembling and wanted to leave the ce desperately. She kept on thinking that there were some evil spirits in this inn, thus she did not rte the gruesome murder to the children.

    However, the man set his probing eyes on Baili Shangxie and Helian Qingchen, whispering, ¡°Why are these two kids so well behaved?¡±

    He had trafficked a lot of children recently, and almost every child would cry desperately when they woke up the first time, without being quiet for a moment.

    Children in this situation were most likely to trigger others¡¯ suspicion. That was the reason they took a rest at the inn before resuming their journey, instead of boarding the train.

    The children would be hungry and exhausted after crying for some time, and would settle down then.

    This was amon method used by human traffickers.

    He had already prepared a cotton cloth to gag them. After all, the scene at the kindergarten made him feel rather uneasy.

    To his surprise, they turned out to be the quietest. Looking carefully at those little faces, they seemed inexplicably pale.

    ¡°They must have been frightened.¡± The woman was babbling with a quivering voice, ¡°Children are psychic and they can see supernatural things that other people can¡¯t. Something¡¯s wrong with this inn, it must be!¡±

    The man simply sneered, ¡°So what even if there are supernatural things? Don¡¯t forget who¡¯s the one behind us. I¡¯ve told you guys previously that the transaction this time is a huge one. The master will do it himself, so why should you guys be afraid of ghosts! It¡¯s nothing but some evil aura. When we meet the master, everything will be fine. It¡¯s good to have some ghosts around too, at least they can keep the kids quiet.¡±

    The woman did not expect herpanion to have such guts. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something.

    The man waved and said, ¡°Enough, stop screaming now. Just drag the person on the floor and hide her under the bed. Let¡¯s get prepared before we leave. We still have four hours to go before the check-out. Four hourster, someone wille and knock on the door. The inn will not find out anything for the time being, but we can¡¯t continue staying here anymore. So, let¡¯s just follow our original n. You and Xiao Wang will be on the same line, and I will be on another line alone. We will send these two goods away separately.¡±

    As soon as Baili Shangxie heard that he would be separated from the sidekick whom he wanted to keep, his crimson eyes turned menacingly cold.

    To Baili Shangxie, Little Qingchen was his countless pieces of chocte cakes.

    That person had already knocked out half of his chocte cake. Now, he even dared to steal all his future chocte cakes from him.

    Baili Shangxie sneered in his heart, and themp above him seemed to have sensed something, as it started to make a buzzing static sound.

    The woman and the muscr man were already uneasy, so their eyes widened in horror when they witnessed what was happening.

    However, the whole room was suddenly plunged into utter darkness before they could even let out a scream.

    For a moment, the woman felt a gush of cold wind sweeping past her, but she could not see anything at all in the total darkness.

    She slumped to the floor and her voice was cracking in fear as she yelled, ¡°Haunted, it is really haunted!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! The circuit breaker has tripped!¡± The man in blue reacted quickly by taking his mobile phone and shone it to the side. Then, he restored the power by pushing the switch up.

    The room finally turned bright again.

    The woman heaved a sigh of relief. Just as she was about to stand up, she saw the muscr man beside her lying stiffly on the ground. He looked exactly the same as the woman who died after they entered the room.

    She reached out and grabbed the man¡¯s sleeve as she could no longer contain her fear anymore, frantically saying, ¡°We can¡¯t stay here anymore. We must go! Let¡¯s bring the kids and leave this ce immediately. Why don¡¯t we just take the same train since we are heading to the same destination? No matter what, we must get out of here! If you want to stay, suit yourself, but I¡¯m leaving anyway!¡±

    ¡°Take it easy!¡± The man said so, but his back waspletely drenched in sweat. The inn was extremely bizarre, and they had to disguise themselves as a couple to avoid any trouble. Leaving together would be the best since the woman did not have much trafficking experience. Having that in mind, he shoved the muscr man underneath the bed and anxiously said, ¡°Let¡¯s take the same train. Each of us takes one child. Come, let¡¯s go now!¡±

    The woman, of course, could not wait to check out immediately. Without saying a word, she bent down and held Little Qingchen.

    Little Qingchen was very cooperative though and merely peered at Baili Shangxie in the man¡¯s arm, the idea of raising a little demon intensifying in his mind. Involuntarily, he extended his little hand and patted Baili Shangxie¡¯s head...

 Chapter 899: 895

    <h4>Chapter 899: 895</h4>

    Baili Shangxie¡¯s short hair was spiky and bristly.

    He had never been patted on his head before. As he raised his eyes to nce at Little Qingchen, he licked his thin lips, as if he had just eaten something.

    However, such little food was barely enough for him.

    Luckily, he was not in a hurry to kill.

    The demons enjoyed watching the intense fear of human beings on the brink of death, rather than taking their lives directly.

    This was what Baili Shangxie was doing now, as he watched the woman¡¯s trembling back. He found the scene extremely amusing.

    Nevertheless, he was still very hungry...

    Feeling a shiver creeping up her back, the woman turned her head around, only to find nothing.

    The man in blue was making a phone call. It appeared that the phone line was being transferred, before he finally reached the person he was looking for.

    As soon as the call had been put through, he immediately lowered his voice and hurriedly said, ¡°Master, we seem to have encountered some dirty things. Two people had inexplicably died.¡±

    ¡°Dirty things?¡± The person on the other end squinted his eyes, he was somehow unconcerned as he replied, ¡°We shall talk about it when you guyse back. How about the goods? Are they still okay?¡±

    The man seemed to show great deference to the master and replied respectfully, ¡°The goods are fine, I¡¯m just afraid that the inn may find out something by then.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just an inn. Just make sure you hide the corpse well. It should go undiscovered for about 10 days to half a month. So, don¡¯t worry, since the inn neither has any surveince cameras, nor does it require any registration of identity card. You won¡¯t get into trouble even if they found someone dead. What¡¯s more important is to guard the goods and send them here as soon as possible. If you encounter any strange thing again, just stick the Chinese talisman that I gave to you. It can ward off evil spirits.¡±

    The man¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard the reply. After he hung up the phone, he asked the woman to take out the Chinese talisman from his backpack.

    The woman¡¯s hands, which were still holding Little Qingchen, rxed a lot when she saw the Chinese talisman. A smile worked its way across her face as she professed, ¡°With the master¡¯s Chinese talisman, any evil spirit will simply be hurling themselves into the trap if theye!¡±

    Little Qingchen took a nce at the Chinese talisman and silently patted Baili Shangxie¡¯s head.

    Baili Shangxie found it hard to stop Little Qingchen due to his direction. While keeping a straight face, he was thinking of making Little Qingchen pay him a piece of chocte cake for each pat. After all, he could not just let anyone touch him for nothing.

    The train station was not that crowded at night. Furthermore, this was a small city, thus the number of people entering the station was rtively small.

    The two human traffickers were so busy that they had not eaten anything yet, not to mention that someone had died at the inn. No matter how cold-blooded they were, their mood was still somewhat affected. Being bone-tired, they wanted nothing but some hot soup to warm them up.

    So, the woman stayed to watch the two kids, while the man took the wallet to buy two bowls of instant noodles to eat.

    Due to the incident, they had to reschedule their trip at thest minute. Although there were no more seats, this train would depart earlier than their previous train by three hours. Since there was still another 30 minutes to go before the departure time, they took advantage of it to rest at the waiting hall.

    The woman waspletely drained, both physically and mentally. She would most probably have broken down, if it was not for the Chinese talisman.

    The ce that sold the instant noodles was right inside the waiting hall, but the ce to get boiling water was slightly far away.

    Hence, the man asked the woman to drug the two little ones. It was not necessary to put them into sleep, making them listless like now was more than enough.

    The woman responded, but she did not take any action. As she watched the back of the leaving man, she rubbed her face with her hands.

    They had trafficked so many kids before, but they had never been in such a mess as now.

    This woman was illiterate and in fact, she had children too. Nevertheless, being blinded by greed, she only cared about her own children. She knew well that child trafficking could bring easy money and she never felt guilty, despite doing all sorts of heartless things. Why should she ever bother about others, as long as she could have a good life?

    She had also been interrogated by the police before, but that was not a big deal. As a human trafficker, they knew how inefficient the police would be. Everything would be fine, as long as she swore blind that she did not do it.

    She did not think that she was guilty, nor did she think that the dirty things in the inn were their karma. She simply felt that they were out of luck and entered an inn which they should not enter.

    As for these two children, one of them happened to have a pair of red eyes. This made it rather difficult for them to take action.

    As she had a short temper and had a harrowing experience, the woman turned sullen when she looked at Little Qingchen and Baili Shangxie.

    Some human traffickers would secretly vent their frustration and anger on the kids after they kidnapped them.

    That woman was one of them. She reached out her hand with the intention to give Little Qingchen a good smack. After all, people would merely assume that she was disciplining a disobedient child if the child started crying.

    The two little ones were looking curiously at the ongoings in the train station, with their heads leaning together. Little Qingchen was hungry and his stomach was growling, but he did not expect the woman to suddenly hit him.

    However, before her p fell on his back, a tiny wrist abruptly pulled her hand away. Those fingers were as fair and beautiful as his father¡¯s.

    ¡°I was thinking of ying with you for a little longer, but you humans are so foolish! Not only that you have a death wish, but you also touch my chocte cake again and again!¡±

    Little Qingchen who was addressed as a chocte cake was utterly speechless...

    ¡°Even if you are dead, we still have someone else to take us there.¡± With this in mind, Baili Shangxie shedded his disguise as his eyes shone with a demonic light that uniquely belonged to a demon.

    When the scene unfolded upon her, the woman¡¯s eyes were wide open in utter hopelessness.

    For the first time, she was overwhelmed with intense regret. She wanted to scream, but her voice was trapped, as if something was stuck at the back of her throat.

    All this time, she had assumed that the dirty things were in the inn. It never crossed her mind that there might be something wrong with the children that they kidnapped.

    Sharp tingles raced along her scalp when she saw the bloodthirsty, evil smile on that handsome face.

    What the hell did we just kidnap!

    The woman hardly had time to move and she could not even fling the porcin-fair hand away, before a dark mist swiftly shrouded her from head to toe.

    The pain was so excruciating, it etched into her soul.

    With her mouth agape, she fell forcibly back into her seat instantly, with her neck hung stiffly as if she had fallen asleep.

    However, Little Qingchen knew that she was not asleep. Instead, her soul had been swallowed by Baili Shangxie.

    Speaking of this, he seems to be able to eat a lot.

    Little Qingchen turned his head and threw Baili Shangxie a nce.

    Licking his thin lips, Baili Shangxie¡¯s voice was cool as he asked, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    ¡°Eating too much is bad for your digestion.¡± Little Qingchen was rubbing his stomach as he talked. Then, he lifted his head and looked at Baili Shangxie, saying, ¡°I¡¯m hungry too.¡±

    Baili Shangxie had no experience in taking care of human beings. He simply jumped off the seat coolly and opened the small bag that the woman carried with her. Taking out all the avable cash, he then said in a domineering manner, ¡°Let¡¯s get you some food once we board the train.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qingchen nodded. He thought for a second and added, ¡°By the way, I¡¯m not chocte cake.¡±

    Baili Shangxie retorted seriously, ¡°You are. Other people are all ham, you are chocte cake, and you even have a milky smell on you. I can smell it. Don¡¯t underestimate the demon¡¯s sense of smell.¡±

    Deep down, Little Qingchen thought to himself... Beauty Wei Wei, the little demon is a glutton. What should I do?

    Baili Shangxie stood there with his petite figure, as he stuffed all the money into Little Qingchen¡¯s pocket, who was sitting on the seat. His arrogant and cool appearance made him look like a big brother from afar.

    Seeing that Baili Shangxie gave him all the money, Little Qingchen looked down and patted his small pocket as he said, ¡°If you want to eat chocte cake, I will ask Beauty Wei Wei to make it for you after we get back.¡± After all, he had to think of a way to bring Baili Shangxie to his house, since he was nning to keep a little demon.

    Baili Shangxie did not reject his offer. With a murmur of agreement, he went on to carry Qingchen, who was half a head shorter than him from a seat to another one. Being a child who was just slightly older, he looked clumsy as he carried Little Qingchen, who was almost the same size as him, despite how hard he tried.

    Those who were waiting for the train found the scene to be particrly lovely. On top of that, the children¡¯s remarkable physical appearances were somehow difficult to be ignored, making them the center of attraction.

    ¡°They are brothers, right?¡±

    ¡°Duh, of course, they are! The elder brother is so handsome. Just look at that straight nose and fair skin, so perfect as they were painted on. So are his eyes, they are so big and bright. I think he is a foreigner, his eyes are even red in color.¡±

    ¡°Most likely, he is mixed. Look at his ck hair. Mixed-bloods are indeed more handsome.¡±

    These were what the man overheard when he came back with the instant noodles. His eyes narrowed instantly as he hurriedly threaded his way through the crowd. When he arrived, he saw the two little ones neither shouting nor crying. Then, he felt relieved when he saw the woman was still sitting opposite to them.

    However, how dare that woman fall asleep at this moment!

    Feeling displeased, the man gave her head a nudge with one of the instant noodle bowls and muttered quietly, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Wake up now!¡±

    The woman did not respond at all. Not only that, but she also fell to the side as the man touched her. Fortunately, nobody was sitting next to her. Otherwise, they would definitely detect that something was wrong with the woman.

    Being the closest to his partner, the man immediately understood what was going on, when he saw the woman¡¯s abnormal facial expression.

    The answer was almost certain. He tried his best to control his emotions, so that he would not throw away the instant noodles in his hands immediately.

    This was because he knew that he would certainly draw everyone¡¯s attention if he made any loud noises.

    Therefore, he had no choice but to be patient first. Putting the instant noodles aside, he then reached out his trembling right hand to straighten the woman and put her back into her original position. This would make her look like she was asleep, instead of losing her life.

    After doing all that, the man turned his head around and took a quick look at the kids. He nned to feed them the remaining medicine and simply grabbed either one of them onto the train.

    However, he suddenly noticed the small bag underneath the children¡¯s legs when he bent down. The bag was carried by her, why is it under their legs now?

 Chapter 900: Brothers, Wei Wei Is Coming

    <h4>Chapter 900: Brothers, Wei Wei Is Coming</h4>

    Suddenly, the way that the man looked at Baili Shangxie and Helian Qingchen immediately changed!

    From the very beginning, he had felt something peculiar, but he could not quite ce a finger on it.

    The two little brats were too quiet.

    On top of that, they had not even cried once at all.

    One had even brought him to see the police when they were still at the kindergarten.

    If it were not for his quick thinking, he would have probably been arrested by now.

    How can a three-year-old child be so intelligent?

    When he was three, if someone offered him a sweet, he would have certainly followed that stranger away. He would never have thought of setting up a trap for that person.

    This was undoubtedly something out of a fairytale!

    The day had been going so smoothly before this, but ever since those two little brats appeared, endless problems kept troubling him.

    Three people, three people have already died!

    Yet, the two little brats did not even make a sound.

    Are they not the least bit terrified by the sudden, unexinable deaths?

    Even if they aren¡¯t scared, which child would have the sense of mind to take the money from the purse in this situation?

    It¡¯s too horrifying, it¡¯s all too horrifying!

    For some reason, he felt unnervingly pressured under the watchful gaze of these two children in front of him, especially the one that they had not even nned to kidnap. Those fierce red eyes, really make him look like, like a...demon!

    There¡¯s no mistake!

    A demon who has emerged from Hell, emanating an unsettlingly evil yet elegant aura, and would kill without a moment¡¯s hesitation!

    The man shuddered at the thought. Regardless of whether it was his mind ying tricks on him, he no longer wanted to do this trade anymore.

    Without further consideration, the man fled immediately with the bag of money in his hand.

    Coincidentally, they had begun punching tickets on the train that he was about to hop on.

    It would not seem out of ce to others, even if he was running so quickly.

    Furthermore, they were at a train station. No matter how small a city one was in, there would always be an unending supply of people queueing to have their tickets checked.

    Baili Shangxie watched as his silhouette disappeared within the throng of people in a matter of seconds. His small eyebrows wrinkled deeply as he let out a cold snicker.

    You¡¯re trying to escape? Huh, what a joke. All this while, no one has been able to escape from my grip yet.

    Moreover, he still had to use thisb rat to lure out the mastermind behind it all. Since he had decided topletely wipe them out, it must surely be done.

    Little Qingchen also felt the same. So, without waiting for Baili Shangxie to speak, he leaped from his seat. As he took small steps forward with a wobbly gait, he did not forget to hold on to Baili Shangxie¡¯s hand. Earnestly, he said, ¡°I know which train he got on. Let¡¯s follow him.¡±

    From a young age, Little Qingchen had possessed a photographic memory. When the traffickers were handling their train tickets, he had already memorized the critical information on them. Not only did he remember the departure time, but he could also recall the exact seat number and carriage that the traffickers were seated in. All of this information was effortlessly crammed into his tiny brain.

    Their only worry was that getting through security might pose a bit of a problem.

    Little Qingchen lifted his head and tried his best to jump upward, but he still could not catch a glimpse of what was happening ahead.

    Noticing the effort it was taking for him to jump, Baili Shangxie reached out and heaved his little body high up into the air!

    Needless to say, even with the two of them huddled together, one on top of the other, theirbined height was still shorter than a high-schooler...

    ¡°It looks like we¡¯ll have to mooch some tickets.¡± Little Qingchen mumbled to himself as he continued to clutch Baili Shangxie¡¯s hand in his, guiding him along like one of his little friends as they came to a stop in front of a couple.

    The young couple had already noticed them previously, when the elder brother carried his younger brother and seated his younger twin down, asking him to sit still. The exchange was undeniably adorable.

    Now that these two little ones were standing right in front of them, they could not suppress the urge to reach out and ruffle the younger child¡¯s hair.

    Little Qingchen instantly knew that his n had seeded. He merely raised his head to smile at the girl who was touching his head, as the two of them naturally entered the station along with the flow of the crowd.

    No one would check the tickets of two children, and would simply assume that they were there with the adults behind them. After all, they were still too short to even need to buy tickets.

    Especially since one of them looked awfully unsteady on their feet and was continually swaying back and forth.

    Baili Shangxie was afraid that he might trip and hurt himself during the rush, so he quickly bent down to hold him in ce. As he lowered his eyes, he helped Little Qingchen roll up those long sleeves of his.

    ¡°How adorable!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the most caring brother I¡¯ve seen, look at how he takes care of his younger brother.¡±

    ¡°He even helped him roll up his sleeves! Do you think he might also know how to tie that little baby¡¯s shoces? They are absolutely adorable!¡±

    Little Qingchen did not think too much of it. When Baili Shangxie asked him to lift his left arm, he would lift his left arm, and if he was asked to lift his right one, he would obey.

    Thoserge, beady eyes peered sideways in the direction of the train, but it was not clear what he was looking at. The hair on his head had gotten a little messy, with several strands of fuzzy hair adorably standing upward, making him look like an obedient child.

    After he was done tidying his sleeves, he stretched out his left hand and flicked at his right palm.

    When they witnessed that, the surrounding onlookers wanted nothing more than to pull him into their arms and give him a good squeeze.

    Little Qingchen¡¯s actions that followed after this did not appear as silly anymore.

    However, Baili Shangxie had no intention of letting him go and said, ¡°Give me your hand, we must hold hands while we walk. There¡¯s no need to rush, the train won¡¯t start yet.¡± As long as he was here, the train would only move if and when he wanted it to.

    Little Qingchen did not make a fuss before stretching out his hand. The two little ones were once again holding each other¡¯s hands as they marched forward with small steps. Initially, everything was still quite alright...

    However, the minute they entered the carriage, Baili Shangxie found it hard to continue moving. As his gaze swept past the endless amount of people before him, he licked his lips as he whispered, ¡°So much food.¡±

    Little Qingchen was at a total loss of words...

    ¡°You can¡¯t eat them, just hang on a minute and I¡¯ll buy you a lunchbox. I saw on the television that they sell lunch boxes on the train,¡± Little Qingchen said firmly as he held onto Baili Shangxie. It was also his first time boarding a train, since they usually traveled by ne, so he was rather unustomed to this as well.

    Yet, standing in the midst of one¡¯s food was something that required a great deal of restraint. As Baili Shangxie looked left and right, he could not help but fidget as he said, ¡°When I ate that person from earlier, it¡¯s not like you had anything to say.¡±

    ¡°That was a different case. Those people were traffickers, so you can eat them as you wish.¡± Baili Shangxie remained motionless there, thus Little Qingchen had to haul him away with all his might.

    Baili Shangxie was still quite confused about it all and asked, ¡°They are all the same ham sausages, what¡¯s the difference?¡±

    ¡°Only you would think of humans as ham sausages.¡± Little Qingchen sighed resignedly and added, ¡°The people here are just normal citizens, you mustn¡¯t hurt them.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± His imperial father had never told him about what he could not eat. Oh wait, he did mention that I can¡¯t eat dirty things. He said that this was the demons¡¯ dining etiquette. However, looking at those people just now, he found them quite fresh and free of any sort of unpleasant odors. So, why can¡¯t I eat them?

    ¡°That¡¯s because they haven¡¯t done anything wrong. If you kill them, that means you would¡¯ve done something wrong, and if that happens...¡± Little Qingchen suddenly paused, and held his hand up to his forehead like a tiny adult as he continued, ¡°Why am I even trying to argue with you about this.¡±

    This inhuman person was obviously devoid of any sense of good or evil. In his eyes, there was no difference between a trafficker and a regr person. They were all ham sausages to him, regardless. Perhaps, the only slight distinction was their brands.

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± Little friend Baili Shangxie was extremely cool as he just uttered these two words to Little Qingchen. His eyes narrowed with dissatisfaction, as he prepared to take down the human nearest to him.

    Little Qingchen immediately pulled him back and pitter-pattered over to the train attendant, who was manning the cart of snacks for sale. He looked up at her and said in an innocent childish voice, ¡°Elder sister, do you have any choctes? I¡¯d like to buy a bar of it.¡±

    It was a rare sight for such a young child to buy snacks on their own, so the train attendant was slightly taken aback. However, she soon recovered and replied with a sweet smile, ¡°Of course we do, we have Dove chocte, it¡¯s 10 yuan for a bar.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take two.¡± Little Qingchen turned his tiny pocket inside out and managed to produce a 50-yuan bill. Reaching out with his tiny arms, he handed it over to her.

    As soon as Baili Shangxie heard the word ¡®chocte¡¯, he promptly lost all interest in his inexhaustible supply of ¡®ham sausages¡¯. He could eat those any time, so his eyes were glued onto the chocte in Little Qingchen¡¯s hands.

    Little Qingchen was not exactly adept at unwrapping things. As he held the change in his little hand, he still could not unwrap the chocte bar, even after fumbling about for a while.

    Baili Shangxie searched for an empty seat and hoisted Little Qingchen up so he could sit on it. Then, he unwrapped the two bars of chocte, one for himself and the other to feed Little Qingchen.

    After eating about half the chocte, Baili Shangxie remembered that a human¡¯s anatomy was different from his, so he put away Little Qingchen¡¯s chocte as he solemnly said, ¡°Kids should refrain from eating too much chocte.¡±

    The people around them could not help but break into amused chuckles upon hearing this.

    ¡°This elder brother has quite the character, he¡¯s still a little kid himself.¡±

    In all honesty, Little Qingchen still wanted to devour the chocte. However, he knew that if he continued eating it, his teeth would definitely hurtter. He tried to endure the pain as he eyed the half-eaten chocte bar again.

    With one mouthful, Baili Shangxie gobbled down the rest of the chocte. His voice still cool as he said, ¡°We need to go look for that man.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Little Qingchen patted his tiny pocket then continued to waddle close behind Baili Shangxie.

    By now, the train had already departed for roughly 10 minutes. The trafficker did not expect Baili Shangxie and Little Qingchen to follow him on-board and thought that the issue had already been resolved. He leaned on the side of the carriage and rubbed the back of his head, as he took long drags off of a recently-lit cigarette.

    Contrary to nes and high-speed rail, smoking was allowed in regr trains. Hence, it was not unusual to find groups of people gathered together to smoke in the refreshment carriage.

    The trafficker did not purchase a seat ticket. After a series of unfortunate events, he nned to take a bus straight into the Yungui District when he disembarked the train. Then, he would get on to the train where the exchange was supposed to happen. Without the children, taking the bus was the safest and easiest way for him to evade any sort of investigation.

    The incident at the small inn could be kept hidden for some time. However, thedy who died at the train station would surely not go unnoticed by the busy crowd, which would lead the police there in less than a day.

    Once he hadpleted this business deal, he would immediately exit from the Yun Nan border. Otherwise, who knew what danger he would encounter next...

    After he had ended his train of thoughts, the trafficker punched the wall beside him in fury. Fortunately, he was still in the washroom. He looked at his reflection in the mirror and sshed his face with the ice-cold water, before he rang someone and said, ¡°Master, another person has died. The goods? I didn¡¯t bring the goods with me, I have a hunch that these two little brats are too bizarre, they are simply too abnormal! That¡¯s right, I¡¯m now on the train, and will arrive in about three hours. The other goods are all still here. Later, I¡¯ll ask someone to move them all aboard the train.¡±

 Chapter 901: Wei Wei, A Conversation Between Mother And Child

    <h4>Chapter 901: Wei Wei, A Conversation Between Mother And Child</h4>

    Outside the train, in a deserted motel in City B.

    There was a sudden bang!

    Teen L directly kicked down the door before him, his eyes glistening.

    ¡°Hey, who exactly are you people! How dare you barge in like this! If you guys don¡¯t leave now, I¡¯m going to call the cops! Do you hear me!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei nced sideways at the owner of the tiny motel, andughed lightly as she said, ¡°You let people stay at this motel without any form of registration of identity, what do you think the cops will do if they find out about this?¡±

    The boss¡¯s face immediately darkened and turned mum.

    Helian Wei Wei shoved him out of the way and marched into the room. She ran her fingers across the cups on the coffee table, and walked toward the bathroom. However, she did not see anything in it as well. As she exited the bathroom, she caught sight of therge bed in the room.

    That bed was different from the usual beds in hotels. It looked as though it was hollow underneath.

    Strictly speaking, the suspects should not have left so quickly. The tickets that they had traced were clearly set for three hourster.

    Helian Wei Wei narrowed her eyes as she walked forward. Her nose crinkled as it suddenly picked up a scent. Wait, what is this smell?

    The smell of human flesh?

    Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, Helian Wei Wei bent down and lifted the sheets to peek inside!

    Before she could say anything, the motel owner cried out in shock, his voice quivering, ¡°Wh-what is that!¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you see? They¡¯re corpses, and there are two of them. From the looks of it, they¡¯ve not been dead for long.¡± Helian Wei Wei peeled open their eyelids. Initially, she had wanted to summon their souls to ask a few questions. Strangely, there was not even a glimmer of soul left in both bodies.

    In fact, aside from the two bodies, the entire motel was extremely clean and not a single wandering spirit could be found.

    This sort of situation was by no means normal.

    Even though the train station was filled with people, it was also the ce where Qi of Yang was the most abundant.

    However, train stations were usually built at a location with ample airflow. This meant that Qi of Yin would collect in its surroundings, especially in this sort of seedy motels. Here, the clients were usually suspicious figures with immoral intentions. Thus, it became a favorite location for wandering spirits to absorb the aura of resentment.

    So, why aren¡¯t there any dead souls here?

    Helian Wei Wei furrowed her eyebrows as she swiped at her phone¡¯s screen and made a call, ¡°Monkey, ess the train system of City B and key in the identities of these four people. Check if any of them madest-minute changes to their tickets.¡±

    Unlike her, the motel owner¡¯s expression was overwhelmed with fear, and his forehead broke into a cold sweat as he muttered, ¡°What should we do? How did they die here? Is it because they ate something they shouldn¡¯t have, or were they drugged?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s neither, they died of unnatural causes. If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t continue standing here. I¡¯d call the police right now,¡± Helian Wei Wei said as she walked out. Since they had already died, there would not be any useful clues for them here.

    The motel owner¡¯s eyes widened immensely as he stammered, ¡°You, who are you people!¡±

    After they suddenly barged in, dead people were discovered in the room!

    There has never been such a case like this in my motel before!

    Helian Wei Wei did not bother to reply anymore. The teenager was even more stone-faced, as he ttered out of the motel in his high-cut boots. He was fully d in ck and the outfit made him look like a special forces soldier from a movie.

    ¡°Boss, we¡¯ve found them.¡± Helian Wei Wei was still on the call from earlier. Monkey had his hand on theputer mouse as his eyes gleamed. Looking at Helian Wei Wei, he said, ¡°We found out that two passengers had adjusted their travel nsst minute. The details will be messaged to you. Other teams have also given us information, that the heads of the trafficker gangs in the Maind Area usually gathered at the Yungui District before this, but they¡¯ve recently changed their meeting location. They will be conducting their business on a train and the exact details of the train will be sent to you too.¡±

    ¡°Great,¡± Helian Wei Wei said and hung up. With one sweep of her long, slender leg, she got onto the Tomahawk. Now, she was quite certain that the people who had their tickets changedst minute were the traffickers they were looking for. ¡°L, you needn¡¯t follow me anymore. Notify all the brothers, ask them to head straight to the train Monkey mentioned. Keep in mind that we¡¯re still in the Maind, so when you guys are loading the equipment onto the cars, remember to disassemble them first.¡± As she said this, Helian Wei Wei put on her helmet and said with a grin, ¡°For now, you guys musty low and remain idle. Little Qingchen and I will be arriving soon.¡±

    L knew that this time around, Boss was keen on going all in. She had even mentioned their equipment, so it was obvious that Boss would not let them off the hook so easily.

    ¡°S, Gold, Old A, did you hear what Boss said?¡± Teen L pressed on his Bluetooth earpiece and asked.

    On the highway, five race cars changed directions in unison. Splitting into five distinct images, every image was extremely smart and cool as they replied, ¡°Roger, meeting point at Yun Nan.¡±

    Suddenly, a swish ripped through the air!

    The chassis of the BMW S1000R morphed into a streak of dazzling light as it zoomed through the dark.

    On the train, the man in the blue shirt was still leaning against the wall of the carriage until his handphone rang.

    He lowered his head and speedily answered the call, ¡°Master?¡±

    ¡°Listen, right now there are multiple teams who are on the lookout for us. When you move about, be extra vignt. Do not reveal your tracks to them.¡± The person on the phone was not Master but Boss, whom he used to follow.

    As soon as the trafficker heard that several teams were at his heels, he felt numbness creep across his scalp. ¡°Boss, how did things turn out this way? We¡¯ve never crossed paths with these teams before.¡±

    ¡°How the f*ck am I supposed to know!¡± The boss¡¯s voice sounded a little shaky, his tone helpless. ¡°It¡¯s not only a Maind problem, but teams from across the entire continent of Asia have also been mobilized. This has never happened before. However, don¡¯t fret. After all, they are in our territory now. What¡¯s more, don¡¯t forget that the more capable teams don¡¯t have the guts to cause a ruckus on the Maind. This area is under the protection of the Tang Sect, so they have a lot to consider.¡±

    The trafficker did not feel reassured by the statement. He continued to argue, ¡°But Boss, you once mentioned that we should never be discovered by the Tang Sect in our line of work. If they do, the Tang Sect will surely hunt us down.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, the Tang Sect won¡¯t make a move over such a small issue. On top of that, with Master present, a lot of things can be swept under the rug. As long as we stick to Master, we should be safe.¡± It seemed like Boss was trying tofort himself more than the trafficker.

    Either way, the exnation seemed to do the trick for the trafficker. He felt that as long as he had Master¡¯s Chinese talisman with him, he would remain incognito. Master had ced some protection over him, so even if those people wanted to locate him, it would not be an easy task.

    Yet, he was still blissfully unaware that while he was on the call, the two little ones in a carriage not too far away had been observing him for quite some time already.

    Little Qingchen looked at his handphone.

    Baili Shangxie, on the other hand, was rather unfazed. To be honest, his favorite type of soul was actually this type that had been fully immersed in darkness. It would be even better if it had some aura of resentmentced within it too.

    The taste will surely be exhrating.

    Furthermore, from what I can tell, someone had cast something over him.

    He should taste pretty good...

    As he thought of it, Baili Shangxie¡¯s tongue ran over his thin lips.

    Little Qingchen, however, turned around to look at him and said, ¡°I forgot to call Beauty Wei Wei. Now that it¡¯s already 11 p.m. and I still haven¡¯t returned, she must be worried to death.¡±

    Baili Shangxie remained quite unmoved. Sometimes, it was not unusual for him to follow his appetite all the way to another city when he ate and be away from home for nights. Even then, his imperial father would not bother to look for him.

    So, it was amon urrence for Baili Shangxie.

    ¡°I need to borrow a handphone, so I can give Beauty Wei Wei a call.¡± Little Qingchen bit his thumb and scampered to the train attendant again, his face utterly earnest as he said, ¡°Elder sister, can I borrow your handphone to call my mother?¡±

    Little Qingchen looked extremely adorable, so the train attendant¡¯s heart melted instantly as she replied, ¡°Little guy, are you lost? Where is your mother seated? Let elder sister make an announcement for you and get your mother toe for you, alright?¡±

    ¡°My mother isn¡¯t on the train, only my grandmother is. But she¡¯s fallen asleep and I don¡¯t want to wake her up to borrow a handphone so I can call my mother.¡± Little Qingchen said as he stood on his tiptoes to point at an old woman who was fast asleep.

    Seeing how wobbly he was on his feet, the train attendant immediately passed her phone to him and said, ¡°Here you go, use it to call your mother.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, elder sister.¡± Little Qingchen held the handphone in his tiny hands, as he dashed back to Baili Shangxie and keyed in the numbers on the screen with his pale, chubby fingers. As soon as the call was ced, he lifted the handphone to his ear.Baili Shangxie lent Little Qingchen a hand when he saw him lift such arge handphone with great effort.

    The ringtone from her headset interrupted her ride on her BMW S1000R to the city, where the terminal station was located. Helian Wei Wei simply picked up the call without checking the number. For a good while, all that could be heard was the sound of the whipping wind, ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Beauty Wei Wei, it¡¯s me!¡± Little Qingchen was beyond thrilled to hear her voice, as he had feared that Beauty Wei Wei might not have answered a call from an unknown number.

    Helian Wei Wei raised an eyebrow as she brought the BMW S1000R to a screeching halt. Then, she asked, ¡°Where are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m on the train.¡± Little Qingchen replied enthusiastically and gave up trying to hold onto the handphone. He let Baili Shangxie hold it for him, while he simply leaned his face against it, saying, ¡°I¡¯m with a friend I¡¯ve just met.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei smirked as she asked, ¡°Train Number K1117?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Little Qingchen nodded in agreement and replied, ¡°I saw a suspicious person at the school entrance today, so I followed him here.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was speechless. So, from the beginning, you are the one who willingly let yourself be abducted...

    ¡°Have you eaten?¡± Helian Wei Wei was still worried about her son.

    Little Qingchen fidgeted as he replied, ¡°I have, I¡¯ve had some chocte with the new friend I made.¡±

    Helian Wei Weiughed. ¡°Do you want to have all your teeth extracted? Whose phone is this? The trafficker¡¯s?¡±

    ¡°No, the traffickers were scared away by my little friend, so we followed them onto the train. Then, I managed to borrow the train attendant¡¯s handphone.¡± Little Qingchen¡¯s voice was still quite meek, but his artiction was precise.

    Soon, Helian Wei Wei noticed that her son kept mentioning his new friend and asked, ¡°Little Qingchen, are you hiding something from me?¡±

 Chapter 902: Imperial Father Came Too

    <h4>Chapter 902: Imperial Father Came Too</h4>

    When he heard the question, Little Qingchen¡¯s round eyes swiveled around and he instinctively looked at Baili Shangxie, who was holding up his phone to Little Qingchen¡¯s face. Then, turning around with his own phone in hand, he lowered his voice and asked, ¡°Beauty Wei Wei, can I adopt a little demon? It¡¯s an extremely obedient and well-behaved one.¡±

    Demon?

    Obedient?

    Well-behaved?

    Helian Wei Wei scoffed lightly and immediately thought of the two soulless corpses in the motel. Her eyes narrowed suddenly as she asked, ¡°That new friend of yours, is he a demon?¡±

    Little Qingchen knew that he could not keep it from her any longer, and simply nodded his tiny head. ¡°Yeah, he said that he really likes the chocte cake that you baked. After we¡¯ve finished dealing with the problems here, can I bring him home?¡±

    Catching the words ¡®chocte cake¡¯, emotion shed through Baili Shangxie¡¯s previously indifferent face. He leaned closer to Little Qingchen and stuck his ear against the screen of the handphone.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you bring him home, but the first meeting should be outside.¡± Riding on the Tomahawk, Helian Wei Wei turned slightly to look at the steel tracks beside her. She could somewhat see the rear end of a train disappearing into a tunnel in the near distance. ¡°I¡¯m heading in the same direction as you are. That trafficker will get on a different train halfway through the journey. So, when the timees, you guys must alight and wait at the entrance of the interchange station. I¡¯lle to get both of you. In the meantime, keep an eye on your little demon friend. Make sure you stop him from randomly eating people on the train, do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± Little Qingchen ended the call and looked up at Baili Shangxie as he said, ¡°Beauty Wei Wei is also on her way, she must have found the bad guys¡¯ base. She¡¯s probably nning to follow us to deal with them together.¡±

    Baili Shangxie¡¯s devilishly scarlet eyes seemed to flicker as he asked, ¡°How did she find out about our location?¡±

    ¡°A quick investigation will reveal everything,¡± Little Qingchen said nonchntly.

    Baili Shangxie tossed him a nce as he thought to himself. Don¡¯t make fun of the fact that I¡¯m not book-smart. Since when have humans achieved such high rates of efficiency? What¡¯s more, an ordinary person can never uncover another person¡¯s train details, let alone travel routes.

    After he hung up, Little Qingchen returned the phone to the train attendant. However, because he was still quite young, it had passed the time for him to wash up and prepare for bed. Thus, it was inevitable that he felt sleepy now, as he rubbed his eyes with his little hands.

    There was only one extra seat nearby, and it had just been vacated. It would probably be taken by another person at the next stop.

    Baili Shangxie noticed the drowsiness haunting him, so he hoisted him up onto one of the seats. He stood on Little Qingchen¡¯s right side to prevent others from touching him.

    Once Little Qingchen was done rubbing his eyes, he suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°Do you want to call your guardian as well?¡±

    Usually, little demons had to be supervised. Only then, they were allowed into the human world. Otherwise, they would be taken away by the Grim Reaper from the Underworld.

    Baili Shangxie nonchntly replied, ¡°There¡¯s no need, my imperial father doesn¡¯t have enough time to pay attention to me. He also has to look for my imperial mother.¡±

    ¡°Imperial father, imperial mother?¡± Little Qingchen felt that these two greetings were undeniable familiar. It was as if he had heard it before. However, even after racking his brains, he could not remember where. Then, he uttered, After we finish off the bad guys, you¡¯ll follow me home. Then, we can have Beauty Wei Wei ask your imperial father to pick you up.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± The two little ones, one standing while the other seated, were periodically chatting with each other.

    They talked until the younger one fell asleep, with his head dipping time after time onto Baili Shangxie¡¯s shoulders, just like a chick pecking at grains.

    Baili Shangxie was worried that he might injure his tiny nose this way, so he decided not to move at all. Using his shoulder to support the little one, his hand was still holding Little Qingchen¡¯s back.

    His expression remained unchanged as he watched the beauty of the scenery on the other side of the window panes, making his side profile appear even cooler.

    His thin lips seemed to quiver, but it was not very noticeable.

    As the train slid into a dark tunnel, an image of his face was reflected off the window. Only now, he realized that he seemed to be speaking to some people.

    By then, nearly everyone in the carriage was nodding off, so no one had noticed it. A while ago, the train was enveloped by a dense murder of ck crows. A flurry of ck feathers descended from the top of the train, nketing the track in an inky ck.

    This was the unique omen that forboded the demons¡¯ arrival.

    Baili Shangxie raised a tiny eyebrow as he said, ¡°Imperial father actually came, and with such a big hubaloo, it really is too much.¡±

    The ck crows pped their wings twice and clung to the windows of the train, while letting out two low cries.

    Baili Shangxie was afraid that it would wake Little Qingchen, hence he reached his hands out to cover Little Qingchen¡¯s ears before saying in a hushed voice, ¡°Got it. Once I¡¯m done over here, I¡¯ll look for imperial father. Can you guys keep an eye on this person at the front? I¡¯ve made an imprint on his body, so you¡¯d find him easily. Watch him closely, make sure he doesn¡¯t escape.¡±

    Upon receiving the order, the ck crows left the window, but still lingered close to the train. They kept circling over the specified carriage, as if they had found someone. The whole image simply looked remarkably bizarre.

    The train attendant saw this and immediately sent a message to the conductor.

    ¡°Where on earth did this many ck crowse from?¡±

    No one could answer the question, even the final theory the conductor set his mind on was this absurd statement. ¡°When the train traveled through the tunnel, themotion probably disturbed them and woke them all up. This is a very normal reaction. When we reach the next tunnel, they would most likely leave us. Even if they don¡¯t, there¡¯s nothing peculiar about that. They¡¯re probably just deeply interested in things that glowed, so they followed the train.¡±

    Usually, these exnations were usually used to confuse the audiences.

    The ordinary people might not know it, but the conductor was fully aware.

    Whenever a huge number of ck crows appeared near the train after going through a tunnel, something ominous must have happened.

    However, being onnd was far different from piloting a ne. As long as they were careful, they could still handle the situation.

    That was why he remained calm and collected.

    Everyone in the carriages was fully awake, leaning against the windows and staring wide-eyed at the peculiar sight. They had never seen so many ck crows forming moving together in such huge groups before.

    If it were not for the fact that the sky was dimming, many people would have raised their phones to snap pictures. Such a bewildering scene was truly once in a blue moon!

    At the same time, the trafficker had also awoken, with his head still pinned against the carriage door. As he peered through the ss, he saw the ck crows whizzing past one after another, it was simply an unmistakable scene.

    For some reason, he felt as though the ck crows were staring at him.

    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s as if they are following someone¡¯s orders and are keeping a gawking eye on me!

    The trafficker was too shocked by his own thoughts and quickly shook it out of his head. All the incidents that happened earlier today must have caused him to hallucinate!

    Still, he could not bring himself to feel at ease, especially after catching sight of the ck crows¡¯ bloodshot eyes. He was so thunderstruck with fear and uneasiness.

    Now, he finally understood why the ck crows felt so familiar.

    The color of their pupils is the exact shade of that little creature¡¯s eyes, the one that should not have been abducted!

    Suddenly, the previous uneasiness slowly crept into his heart. The trafficker smirked coldly as he produced the Chinese talisman and immediately looped it around his neck.

    Now that I know what the problem is, I would make sure to ask Master to clean up all these dirty things once I get off the carriage!

 Chapter 903: Someone Is Out To Kill The Kids, Wei Wei

    <h4>Chapter 903: Someone Is Out To Kill The Kids, Wei Wei</h4>

    Soon, the train to Yungui District arrived at its station.

    The human trafficker was not in a hurry to disembark the train. Instead, he stared at the ck crows that were flying across the sky before he took out his phone to make a call. ¡°Boss, I think I¡¯ve been marked. No, it isn¡¯t the police, but it¡¯s a group of spooky things. These supernatural beings are obviously determined to disrupt our work. With them following me, I have absolutely no way of getting the goods onto the train. Can you get the master to cast a spell for me so that I can get rid of them once and for all!¡±

    After listening to his exnation, the person on the other end of the line hung up. The Boss the human trafficker was calling was Yungui District¡¯s local tyrant. He was also known as Master Six. He was usually involved in the illegal trading of little children and women. Generally, it was not a difficult task to transport goods with the train. Even if they slipped up and attracted the attention of authorities, it was easy to cut off loose ends. But this time, for some reason, not only the legal authorities were scrutinizing them, various triads were checking up on them too. Consequently, it had cost him a few deals.

    Initially, he thought that he might have offended someone. However, now that he was informed about the supernatural beings, he decided not to put up with it anymore. He turned and entered the meditation room on the second floor.

    If there was nothing important, he would never daree up to disturb her here.

    However, he could no longer hold it in. He reached out to push the door open. A 30-year-old woman was sitting inside the room, d with an Indian kasaya with many prayer beads around her neck. She was teaching a child how to read. From the side, she looked extremely gentle. Surprisingly, the child seemed extremely frightened and could not learn anything at all.

    The woman tightened her grip around the ballpoint pen as if she was trying to suppress her emotion. She took a deep breath before she rose to her feet. Her face was truly exotic while her waist length ck hair cascaded down her back. Her eyes were filled with Buddhist aura as she lifted her head to look at Sixth Brother. She asked in an indifferent tone, ¡°How can I help you?¡±

    ¡°Master, something happened. Seventh Brother seems to have gotten into a bit of trouble. He said that he might have been targeted by some supernatural beings. These beings could very well ruin our work. By then, the children of single-parent households who you wanted...¡± Sixth Brother sounded hesitant, hoping that she could help solve this problem.

    He had never believed in the existence of ghosts or spirits in this world, nor was he scared of them. Until he met this woman a while ago, it was then that Sixth Brother realized that there were things in this world that could not be exined by science and logic. For instance, there was a rumor that was spreaded across the city, saying that one would be hypnotized and followed his or her abductor willingly simply by a tap on the shoulder. The secret behind this was not some special potion, but a mere talisman. He had also learned about killing spells and tricks to raise a ghost. Each of them were extremely powerful.

    Until today, Sixth Brother still had no idea about the background of this master. Despite that, his earnings had increased more than three folds since he got help from this woman!

    Previously he was only in charge of the trading of the goods. He would help the independent traffickers to trade the abducted children. He could earn a great amount by being the middle-man.

    Now he had officially founded an organization, the number of children transported to Yungui district had amounted to a five-figure number within a month time. The master had an odd temperament. She never asked for money. Instead, she would pick the children she liked from the kidnapped lot.

    However these children would only stay with her for three days. Three dayster, the children would vanish. No one knew where the children went and no one dared question her.

    Sixth Brother understood that she approached him because he was working in this industry. But, what did the master do to those kids? Has she eaten them?

    Sixth Brother did not want to recur to the idea. He bowed his head quietly and respectfully before the woman.

    The woman threw a nce at him before she asked in an unvarying tone, ¡°Where is he now?¡±

    ¡°The train has just arrived at the station. He has probably disembarked the train by now.¡± Sixth Brother said as he took out his mobile phone. ¡°Do you want to speak to him?¡±

    The woman did not receive the phone. Seemingly, she had paid all her attention to the child. She picked up the ballpoint pen before she answered, ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. It¡¯s easy for one to set a tactical formation at the train station. Tell him to utilize the talisman paper I gave him, bite the finger of his right hand and draw a cross on the ground with his blood. Then, the problem will solve itself. Leave the call connected and put it on the speaker so I can hear everything.¡±

    Sixth Brother¡¯s eyes lit up as he realized that she was going to takemand personally. Therefore, he quickly turned on the speaker.

    Listening to the instructions from the other end of the line, the human trafficker rubbed his hands together as he looked at the ck crows outside his window again. A hint of excitement and wickedness shed across his eyes.

    These thoughtless beings must think that peace is boring and want to dig an early grave for themselves!

    He put on a sinister smile as he violently zipped his jacket. Then, he strode off the train.

    The master said that the tactical formation must be ced at a ce far from the exit...

    At this moment, Little Qingchen was half awake in his coach. He did not realize that the train had arrived at the terminal, but was merely disturbed by the noise. He stretched out his tiny hands to rub his eyes. Having just woken up, his hair was still frizzy.

    Baili Shangxie could tell that Little Qingchen was reluctant to move. Therefore, he lifted Little Qingchen up in a domineering manner. Having Little Qingchen in his arms, he slowly trudged forward. As his vision was blocked, he had to tilt his head in order to see the road ahead. He put on an earnest expression as though he was resolved to finish this mission.

    There was not a single onlooker who did not make way for them when they saw the two boys. Some of them even took out their mobile phones to take pictures and upload it to Weibo with a caption saying, ¡°They¡¯re so cute! I wish I could take them home with me!¡±

    Baili Shangxie disregarded the bystanders. He merely thought that it was strange to be surrounded by a group of adults as all he could see were their legs that resembled the roasted turkey legs. If he lost his patience, he might grab one of them and chew on them.

    However, since he was carrying Little Qingchen, Baili Shangxie had no more hand to spare. Hence, he continued to y as the caring elder brother along the way.

    Even Baili Shangxie might not have realized that he was more gentle than ever when he was taking care of Little Qingchen.

    When they got off the train, the ck crows flocked together and perched on the branches near the railroad.

    There were so many birds and the workers were not able to shoo them away. Besides, they were also too afraid to do so. After all, ck crows are nothing like sparrows. This was a rare scene. However, it wasmon to see ck crows at night at the sustainable campus overseas.

    Meanwhile, this was an unprecedented episode at Maind China, where the railroads were covered with ck feathers.

    The people who were exiting the station could not help but turn to look at the ck crows.

    Helian Wei Wei was standing on the other side of the railway. The BMW Tomahawk was a brilliant automobile. Coupled with Helian Wei Wei¡¯s superb driving skills, she sped forward, flew across the railroad andnded on the opposite tar road. A red sports car was parked there. The driver seemed to be waiting for someone. He was engrossed in his phone when the superbikended before him. Its wheel drew a perfect curve on the ground at the speed of light.

    ¡°That was so cool!¡±

    ¡°Are they shooting a movie?¡±

    ¡°Did that bikee from the sky? Is this a work of wires and pulley?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    ¡°These days, people feel the need to show off even if it¡¯s just a bike.¡±

    ¡°D*mn! Do you even know what bike is this? This is a BMW Tomahawk! Judging by the appearance, it¡¯s apparently a ssic one. I reckon that it has been very long since theyst produced this bike. You can¡¯t buy this even if you have the money, idiot!¡±

    The traffic around the train station became a mess because of the advent of the BMW Tomahawk. There were only a handful of people in this small town who knew about automobiles. Even in the bigger cities, everyone was more interested in sports cars while they assumed that all bikes were cheap, save Harley-Davidson.

    This was also why many of the socialites thought Helian Wei Wei was exceptionally poor.

    In fact, Helian Wei Wei¡¯s BMW Tomahawk, like what the driver mentioned, was a rare vehicle. It was not a model that anyone could buy.

    Helian Wei Wei did not get off her bike. She went between the two sports cars as the night wind swept past her hair and clothes. With a fiery brake, she stopped at the train station¡¯s square. Her long legs supported her bike as she removed the helmet on her head.

    The crowd had already been astonished by the previous scene. Now that Helian Wei Wei revealed her face, they were glued to the ground as they stared at her beautiful face, eyes widened and mouth agape.

    Helian Wei Wei ignored themotion she caused. Instead, she fixed her eyes on the flock of ck crows as she raised her brows. There are so many ck crows? A little demon¡¯s power should not be enough to maneuver so many ck crows. Anyone who had learned the Yin and Yang of exorcism would know that the ck crows were, in fact, the true manifestation of demons. After they evolved into demons, then only they would be able to take the form of a human and be magical beings that were avoided by the Blood Tribe even.

    ck crows were an ancient and elegant tribe. They weremon in Ennd and usually lived in castles. However, it was almost impossible for them to appear in China and in such arge number, unless an influential figure was approaching them...

    In the train station, Baili Shangxie was still carrying Little Qingchen as they made their way out. As he staggered forward, he appeared like a humpty dumpty.

    After Little Qingchen rubbed his eyes, he was finally awake. He turned to look at the exit. He thought to himself, is pretty Wei Wei here yet?

    ¡°What is your mother wearing?¡± Baili Shangxie asked in a charismatic manner.

    Little Qingchen paused and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what she is wearing. Her vehicle is very distinguished...¡±

    The two little kids¡¯ vision werepletely blocked by the adults. Even if Baili Shangxie was not carrying Little Qingchen, it would still be hard for him to see through the crowd.

    It was a different story for the human trafficker though. His tactical formation was set right opposite to the exit. He could see the duo, who were walking toward the staircase hand in hand, at first nce. He could not see the elder one clearly, but the little one was obviously the boy who had nearly gotten him into trouble!

 Chapter 904: 900

    <h4>Chapter 904: 900</h4>

    He had always felt there was something amiss with the two boys.

    As he watched them, he was more confident in his theory!

    First of all, which three-year-old knows how to take the train all by himself?

    One after another, all the ck crows flew toward them andnded behind the tiny boy, as though they were answering his call.

    As the human trafficker looked at Baili Shangxie¡¯s back from afar, a sneer crept over the corner of his lips.

    He¡¯s just a kid who knows some superficial Taoist art. Yet, he thinks that he is invincible and can y me for a fool? He is certainly digging an early grave for himself!

    Without any hesitation, the human trafficker took a step forward, bit his own finger and drew a cross on the floor with his blood. Then, he pped the Chinese talisman onto the ground.

    With a crack, a faint light escaped the Chinese talisman before it levitated into the air. It seemed as though it was absorbing an invisible aura. Before long, the entire train station was overclouded.

    After hepleted that, the human trafficker smiled. He would like to see how these two little nuisances and the damned ck crows escape!

    ¡°Master, I¡¯ve done everything. Is there anything else?¡± The human trafficker was excited.

    The voice on the other end of the line was rather emotionless. ¡°Find a further ce and draw another cross. Be sure to draw this cross at the most secluded spot and use it to control your formation. Then, you shall just wait. Soon, you will see the result.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the smile on the human trafficker¡¯s face turned even more sinister. He seemed to have pictured the deaths of the two little ones in his mind.

    He had seen the master when she casted this formation previously. ording to her, it could take anyone¡¯s life. Now that he was able to do it himself, the pride that came with it went without saying.

    All he needed to do was to wait for three minutes to break the bnce of the earth via the formation. Then, the ck crows would all lose their souls!

    Meanwhile, the two nuisances would also be burned to ashes along with the crows!

    The ck crows were the first to react. After all,pared to Baili Shangxie, these ck crows were just birds. They were not capable of defending themselves against the man-made formations.

    Just as Baili Shangxie was leading little Qingchen up the stairs, the ck crows seemed to be affected by something. Their eyes were immediately shrouded by ck fog. They were about to turn into ghoulish auras.

    At the centre of the square, Helian Wei Wei was initially supporting her BMW Tomahawk with one leg and was about to remove her key. All of a sudden, she paused her action and turned to look behind her back.

    The Qi of Yang ought to be very strong here. However, at this instant, a strong air current swept past before it collided into the opposing currents to form a vortex of Qi of Yin. The mixture of the Qi of Yin and Qi of Yang near the train station formed a powerful yet chaotic energy, somehow upsetting everyone and causing wicked thoughts to brew within them.

    Who is ying tricks here? Does he want to confound all the ck crows and turn them into hasty attackers?

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes turned cold at the thought of this.

    The human trafficker watched as the ck crows began to scramble. He snickered quietly as he thought that no one would notice him from where he stood.

    Even if the two nuisances had a few skills of their own, they would still be trapped alive by him, whereas he was free to do whatever he wanted!

    The human trafficker was gleefully nning to ce another Chinese talisman into the tactical formation. Little did he expect that, as he bent down to fish out a Chinese talisman, a beautifully curved BMW Tomahawk sprang out from behind and trampled over his tactical formation. The engine rumbled, creating a sound that resembled a growling tiger. The person on the bike looked at him before she curled her thin lips. ¡°So you¡¯re the one who abducted my Little Qingchen?¡±

    The human trafficker stared at her with a pair of remorseless eyes. With his current ability, he was not even afraid of the police, let alone ady. With the lift of a hand, he nned to draw out Helian Wei Wei¡¯s soul with the power of the tactical formation!

    Following the human trafficker¡¯s gestures, ck smoke in serpentine shape gathered from all directions. All the small serpents spat their tongues at Helian Wei Wei, who was still on her Tomahawk.

    ¡°Go to hell, ignorant woman!¡± The human trafficker was already engrossed in the thrill of killing. His eyes red as heughed menacingly. He really thought it would be a piece of cake to crush Helian Wei Wei to death.

    However, Helian Wei Wei did not budge in the face of the raging ck serpents that were charging toward her. She remained handsome as her one foot remained firm on the ground.

    The ck serpents immediately fell from mid-air and dispersed into thin fog. A gust of wind swept past and left nothing behind.

    Such a tactical formation was nothing but a child¡¯s y to Phoenix of Buddhism.

    After all, Phoenix was an invincible Elder Buddha.

    The smile on the human trafficker¡¯s face stiffened as he witnessed what just happened!

    How can this happen?

    Why is the tactical formation taught by the master not working?

    Impossible. This can¡¯t be happening!

    The human trafficker refused to believe it and attempted to cast another tactical formation!

    However, the Chinese talisman seemed to be deterred by someone¡¯s aura and it did not move even an inch!

    Looking at the situation, the human trafficker understood that he was doomed. His opponent must be someone who knew magic too!

    But, that doesn¡¯t make sense either! He was using a blood stained Nine Turn Chinese talisman. Even though it was used under broad daylight, it should not fail so easily. How skillful is this woman?

    Unless she is someone from... the Pei family.

    At the thought of it, beads of cold sweat dripped from the human trafficker¡¯s forehead. Previously, when the master was casting spells, she once mentioned that if they met with anyone from the Pei family, they should never confront the members of the family. It would be best to conceal any evil intention. Otherwise, they would be defeated almost instantly.

    They were the real descendants of the Exorcising Tribe. From ancient times to the present day, it had been so many years, yet they were still clearing the iniquities unseen by themoners.

    If she was really a member of the Pei Family, then he would be in great trouble!

    Unless his master was present, or he would have absolutely no chance of winning!

    Realising this, the human trafficker did not bother to pick up his Chinese talisman on the ground at all. His ruthless gaze fell onto an olddy who was passing by. He pushed the olddy forward and sprinted toward the opposite direction, trying to escape!

    Helian Wei Wei squinted as she took a step forward with her long legs to help the olddy. Just as she was about to give chase, her sleeves were gripped by the olddy who red right at Helian Wei Wei, as if they were sworn enemies. ¡°Don¡¯t think of leaving! Running away after knocking me down? How can I let you go so easily?¡±

    A few heads in the square turned to look at them after they were alerted by the cry of the olddy.

    She did not me the olddy for the misunderstanding. She must have felt a gust of wind when she was knocked down and thought that it was Wei Wei¡¯s bike that had brushed against her.

    Elders tended to have such illusions.

    Generally it would be hard to rify these situations, especially when there were no surveince cameras around.

    Passersby did not know what exactly had happened either. But, they had begun to gather around, thinking that it would be hard for this Tomahawk rider to exin herself. A visit to the police station seemed inevitable.

    If the olddy was a local and well-connected woman, then this situation would definitely be moreplicated.

    What happened next seemed rather predictable.

    A police patrol officer at the square approached them to ask about themotion.

    Facing the olddy¡¯s usation, Helian Wei Wei, who had been silent, made an abrupt request to the patrol officer. ¡°I want my statement to be recorded by a voice recorder.¡±

    The patrol officer was stunned and was not able to react in time for her eloquent speech. It was as if she understood the standard operating procedures better than the officers.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t have a voice recorder, I have one here.¡± Helian Wei Wei put on a faint smile as she grabbed the spectacles that were hanging on her windbreaker and bent them in half. A ck recording microphone popped up. She looked at the olddy and spoke at a steady pace, ¡°Is it true that you think I came rushingly from behind, brushed against you and caused you to fall?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Hearing that the olddy was still feeling angry! In actual fact, she did not know what caused her fall. However, there was only one vehicle before her and everything happened so fast. She was sure that it was Helian Wei Wei who knocked her down!

    Hearing such an unreasonable answer, even though Helian Wei Wei found it extremely absurd, her tone remained light. ¡°Allow me to confirm with you once again. You think I came rushingly from behind, then identally knocked you, causing you to fall. Are you positive with your statement?¡±

    Somehow, the patrol officer noticed that she was emphasizing the word ¡°behind¡± purposefully. There was only one other ce where he had heard words being enunciated in this way, and that was in the civil court.

    That¡¯s right. In the civil court,wyers will usually question the witnesses in such a manner...

    ¡°Yes! How many times do you want me to say it! I was walking on the road. If you did not push me from behind, I would not have fallen down. Don¡¯t think that I am scatterbrained just because I¡¯m old! I know what¡¯s going on!¡± The olddy was still dizzy from the fall. Even now her arms were still aching a little. She only wanted Helian Wei Wei to bear the responsibility!

    No one expected Helian Wei Wei to turn off the voice recorder and handed it to the police. She then pointed at her BMW Tomahawk before she pointed at the olddy in front of her. She said calmly, ¡°The olddy said that the person who knocked her down came from behind. The head of my bike is directly facing this olddy. It¡¯s not possible to exin this with either physics or themon sense of direction. I can never hit the olddy from behind. So, may I leave now?¡±

    The olddy, who was still rubbing her bruised arm, was instantly rendered speechless by this statement!

    ¡°Hold on. It seems like I...¡± The olddy massaged her temple as if she was not done with the drama yet.

    Helian Wei Wei immediately butted in and let out a scornfulugh. ¡°Olddy, I¡¯ve asked you twice with you and you repeated the same answer twice. All the evidence is in the voice recorder. Are you trying to say that you remembered it wrongly?¡±

    The olddy¡¯s unspoken words died in her throat and her face was flushed red.

    The onlookers began to grasp the situation. They did not foresee Helian Wei Wei applying this method to prove her innocence. She was such a genius!

    Generally, such situations would turnplicated because there would be many ambiguous statements once they brought the investigation to the police station. Under usual circumstances, the truth would no longer matter. As long as she seemed a little guilty, she would be punished.

    In this situation, feeling upset was not helpful at all. However, Helian Wei Wei promptly found the most crucial evidence before she questioned the olddy repeatedly, exposing the w in the olddy¡¯s logic and bringing out the truth efficiently.

    Many people had faced such situations with resentment. Now that they had seen how Helian Wei Wei solved the trouble, they felt relieved. A certain man among the crowd even shouted, ¡°Well done!¡±

    The patrol officers had never met such a sensible person either. They stared at Helian Wei Wei, eyes full of astound.

    Knowing that she had wronged Helian Wei Wei, the olddy remained silent. However, she was too proud to admit her mistake in public. Therefore, she tried to escape the scene by grabbing her arms and crying of pain.

    Helian Wei Wei did not bother to spare another nce at her. She never wasted her time on petty people.

    She knew that she could not catch up with that man and decided to approach the ce where the tactical formation was ced. Then, she picked up the Chinese talisman from the ground.

    The Chinese talisman did not look like those that were sold at the market. She vaguely remembered having seen this talisman somewhere. However, she could not recall any particr details.

    The only thing she was certain of was that this was not an ordinary Chinese talisman.

    Helian Wei Wei turned around before she turned on her Bluetooth earphone. ¡°Monkey, I have a Chinese talisman with me here. Find out its origin please.¡± Then, she took a high-resolution photo with her iPhone and sent it to Monkey.

    Monkey finally got a call from Helian Wei Wei. He did not check the photo immediately. Instead, he asked anxiously, ¡°Boss, did you manage to find Little Boss? He must be hungry by now. If I every my hands on the culprits, I will definitely skin them!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was stunned. Yea, Little Qingchen...

    ¡°Pretty Wei Wei is neverte. She must have been caught up by something.¡± With his tiny hands, Little Qingchen held onto the bowl of noodles Baili Shangxie bought him. He did not seem to be perturbed at all. He blew at the hot soup a few times with his small mouth before he took a sip of it. ¡°It is braised beef soup. Do you want to try it?¡±

    As soon as Baili Shangxie nodded, Little Qingchen clumsily ced the bowl of noodles beside Baili Shangxie¡¯s lips, gesturing Baili Shangxie to drink the soup.

    The two kids put their heads together as they sat on the staircase at the exit and savoured the hot soup noodles. It was an adorable scene.

    In the meantime, Baili Shangxie had helped Little Qingchen with his sleeves twice. When he was about to fold Little Qingchen¡¯s sleeves for the third time, Helian Wei Wei hurried over. As Helian Qingchen and Baili Shangxie¡¯s clothes had been changed, Helian Wei Wei overlooked them. When she saw the little kid who was struggling with his bowl, yet straining to feed his friend, Helian Wei Wei smiled and strode toward them...

 Chapter 905: The Reunion Of Mother And The Child

    <h4>Chapter 905: The Reunion Of Mother And The Child</h4>

    Baili Shangxie was the first to notice the person behind them. He let go of Little Qingchen¡¯s hand and stared at the corner with his red eyes, vignce stered over his beautiful little face.

    Seeing that the little demon, which he intended to take as a pet, stopped in his tracks, Little Qingchen paused his action too. He turned and looked at where Baili Shangxie¡¯s gaze was fixed at. His round eyes, that instantly gleamed in excitement, resembled those of the fluffy squirrel.

    His joy was obvious. Baili Shangxie could not help but raise his brows.

    At this moment, Helian Wei Wei had arrived before the two little boys. She bent down to carry Little Qingchen into her arms before she rubbed his head violently.

    The phone rang. Six chavs scrambled over and shouted at the phone as if they were afraid that they would not be not heard. ¡°Boss, have you found Little Boss? I¡¯ming over right now. I swear to reach within half an hour!¡±

    ¡°Old A, you need to learn how to lie better. The journey from here to the train station will take at least an hour. Little Boss, don¡¯t listen to him. Look at me! I¡¯ve made you some waffles. They are really tasty!¡±

    ¡°Why are you bringing up your broken waffles at a time like this? Little Boss, just buy anything you want at the train station. I have a box of cash here. You can choose anything you want!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s ears were hurt by all the noises. She told her son, ¡°Come. Say something to them.¡±

    Little Qingchen was very obedient as he took Helian Wei Wei¡¯s earphone and replied with a solemn tone, ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten a bowl of noodles that my friend bought me.¡±

    A friend?

    The few chavs who were flustered and puzzled upon hearing what he said!

    They were afraid that this new friend might snatch all of the Little Boss¡¯ attention from them.

    ¡°Alright. You have said all that you wanted to. Gather at the original spot. Let¡¯s meet in two hours.¡± Then, Helian Wei Wei hung up the call and put her earphones on silent.

    After she was done with the phone call, Helian Wei Wei looked at Baili Shangxie who had yet to utter a single word.

    Baili Shangxie, the little boy, was also sizing Helian Wei Wei up. The ck crowsnded behind him one after another and their eyes were filled with a hint of bloodthirstiness that was only found on the demons.

    ¡°I heard that you like choctes?¡± Helian Wei Wei smiled as she bent down to pass a bag of chocte, which she always carried along, to Baili Shangxie.

    The handmade choctes came in the shape of balls, appearing rather appetizing.

    Baili Shangxie did not receive the gift.

    Helian Wei Wei decided to remove the packaging of two chocte balls. She fed Baili Shangxie and Little Qingchen with one chocte ball each.

    Growing up, Baili Shangxie had never been fed by anyone. It was shown on his cool little face that he was feeling slightly ufortable. Notwithstanding that, he appreciated the tasty chocte.

    Little Qingchen gleefully munched on the chocte and his tiny mouth was smeared with chocte. He held the chocte packaging with his left hand while his right hand extended to hold Baili Shangxie¡¯s hand.

    Evidently, Baili Shangxie¡¯s instinct to be an elder brother kicked in. Knowing that he could not even walk steadily, he immediately held Little Qingchen¡¯s hand and strode forward as he chewed on the chocte.

    Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrows and felt ratherforted. She no longer needed to hold Little Qingchen¡¯s hand anymore. Someone else would be doing the work.

    ¡°Pretty Wei Wei, you mentioned that we are to meet the uncles at the original spot. Where is it?¡± Little Qingchen finished the chocte in his mouth and he was craving for another.

    Helian Wei Wei raised her hand and kept the bag of choctes as she replied nonchntly, ¡°On a green train. The head of the gang who abducted you will be there too. They have a business going on there.¡±

    Upon hearing that, both of the little ones exchanged looks before they replied in synchrony, ¡°We want to follow too.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei smiled, ¡°I can bring you both along. However, the incident at the inn must not happen again. If there are too many cases of missing human souls, the police will be alerted. This time, not only do we have to kill them, we have to destroy their organization too, understand?¡±

    Is she referring to the Little Highness?

    The ck crows, who had now woken up, looked around as they were reminded about the exorcist they surveilled under Little Highness¡¯ order. Eventually, Little Highness removed the exorcist¡¯s power almost instantly.

    The blood hunter they met in Great Britain was bed-ridden for a week after he was beaten by Little Highness.

    They wondered what Little Highness would do to his opponent this time?

    However, the ck crows did not expect Little Highness to nod in a charismatic manner as if he was agreeing to Helian Wei Wei!

    Oh, my god!

    Little Highness did not even always listen to the King¡¯s instructions.

    In fact, Little Highness loved to go against the King.

    This was probably the first time Little Highness acting so obedient.

    Are the pigs going to fly soon?

    Is he doing this for a piece of chocte?

    The ck crows exchanged looks silently, wondering if all this was just a dream...

    Baili Shangxie knew exactly what was on the ck crows¡¯ mind. Therefore, he shifted his gaze toward the crows.

    His gaze was extremely cold and menacing!

    The ck crows trembled with fear. They quickly stood upright and fixed their eyes ahead attentively.

    Helian Wei Wei did not waste any more time. She used her windbreaker to cover the two little ones and ced them on the front seat of her BMW Tomahawk, intending to fit three of them on a bike.

    Little Baili Shangxie had never sat on a bike before, let alone sitting so close to someone. However, he behaved like an elder brother as he hugged Little Qingchen from the back with his two little hands, as if he was afraid that Little Qingchen would catch a cold. He even stuffed Little Qingchen¡¯s hands into his windbreaker.

    Helian Wei Wei sat on the furthest end. Once she buckled her helmet, she said with a clear voice, ¡°Sit tight, we¡¯re setting off.¡±

    A vroom resonated across the atmosphere.

    The BMW Tomahawk gashed through thete spring night in a most handsome manner.

    The entire journey was filled with theughter of the little ones as if they were engaged in an interesting game.

    Helian Wei Wei seemed to have recalled something. As she elerated, she spoke to Baili Shangxie, ¡°Do you need to get your ck crows to update your family with your whereabouts?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary.¡± Baili Shangxie shook his head. He briefly hesitated before he added, ¡°I¡¯m running away from home.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei and Little Qingchen were both flustered.

    Aren¡¯t you kidnapped? How did you be a runaway?

    ¡°After all, nobody at home cares about me.¡± Baili Shangxie continued with a muffled tone, ¡°I¡¯m never their favorite child.¡±

    The ck crows, that were flying around them, were stunned and nearly fell out of the sky after hearing this!

    The entire magical realm is at yourmand. What else do you want, Little Highness!

    ¡°I have always obeyed my Imperial Father.¡± Baili Shangxie lowered his head. ¡± But, he never appreciates my strengths. He even warned me, saying that if I am to be expelled again, I will not be allowed to attend any kindergarten anymore.¡±

 Chapter 906: Baili Jia Jue

    <h4>Chapter 906: Baili Jia Jue</h4>

    The ck crows were rendered speechless.

    First of all, it was rare enough for a person to be expelled by twelve kindergartens within a month.

    It is true that everything could be solved by using the King¡¯s name. However, it doesn¡¯t mean that you are allowed to eat humans at school!

    Little Highness, that is a kindergarten, not a farm!

    Besides, when have you ever obeyed the King?

    You should have some conscience even when you¡¯re lying!

    Baili Shangxie was the least bothered by the ck crows as he was engrossed in his current situation. He had a cute little one in his embrace and someone was feeding him with choctes. Furthermore, he was worried about Little Qingchen, who seemed wobbly as he walked. Baili Shangxie needed to find a proper reason for himself to stay.

    The ck crows thought, why do you care about how someone else¡¯s child walks! Furthermore, back then, how would you react when you saw humans? You only wanted to eat them!

    Why are you worried about how wobbly the kid looks when he walks? Stop acting like a kind protagonist!

    Baili Shangxie red menacingly at the ck crows that flew past him. He gently tilted his head to the left. He heard that this action would make him appear more pitiful. Baili Shangxie adjusted his posture before he continued, ¡°Also, he has recently decided to marry ady I don¡¯t know, making her my stepmother. I don¡¯t like it.¡±

    The ck crows thought, you¡¯re defaming the King unscrupulously in order to stay, Little Highness!

    They will take your words for the truth!

    As expected, Helian Wei Wei reached out to stroke his hair. ¡°If you don¡¯t feel like going home, you can sleep with Little Qingchen for a few nights if you don¡¯t mind.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Baili Shangxie certainly did not mind as he had been waiting for this offer.

    Helian Wei Wei smiled. She wondered who was this sc*m who abandoned his own son for a woman.

    His Highness, who was mistaken as a sc*m, was currently flying first ss to Yungui District. He crossed his slender legs in a graceful manner as he held a ss of wine in his hand.

    His face reflected on the airne¡¯s window. In hispletely ck suit, he looked like the king of the darkness.

    The air stewardesses repeatedly stole a nce at him. Facing away from the light, his chiseled face appeared very handsome. His outstandingly distinctive features on his beautiful face were able to cause butterflies in everyone¡¯s stomachs.

    The air stewardesses had met many influential figures before, including the celebrities, billionaires and sessful entrepreneurs. However, none of them looked as stunning as this man.

    His skin was so fair as though it was made of premium porcin. Meanwhile, he carried an aura akin to that of the European nobleman in the movie. He disregarded his surroundings as if every being in this world was inferior to him.

    His silvery short hair made the air stewardesses want to start a conversation with him. One of them could not wait any longer before she pushed the cart toward him. ¡°Sir, would you like to top your ss up?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± he answered with a cold tone. It seemed like his voice had the ability to affect the temperature of the air.

    The air stewardess put on a grin. She did not seem upset by his rejection. She understood that desirable men were usually arrogant and she liked to challenge the impossible. ¡°Then, let me get you a nket. There are still 20 minutes beforending.¡±

    As she spoke, the air stewardess bent forward to touch Baili Jia Jue.

    Baili Jia Jue did not say anything. He casted a side nce at her as the crimson blood streamed in his eyes. The iciness in his gaze abruptly frightened and stunned the air stewardess.

    Green Dragon, who was sitting beside him, reacted promptly. It blocked the air stewardess and said in an unvarying tone, ¡°We don¡¯t need any nkets. You may go now.¡±

    The air stewardess was embarrassed. Without making more remarks, she pushed the cart away. She had never been rejected like this.

    After his surroundings quieted down, Baili Jia Jue did not hesitate to take off his coat and toss it aside.

    Green Dragon and Fire Qilin sneaked a nce at their master, concluding that their master was still the same man from before. Other than the princess consort, anyone else who approached him would end up badly.

    If the air stewardess made a further move just now, she would have faced a violent death.

    Their master¡¯s character had not changed a bit even after three years of solitary.

    Instead, his emotion was now concealed byyers of apathy. It was as if the princess consort¡¯s disappearance had taken away the minimal warmth that was left in him.

    They wondered if they could sessfully find the princess consort this time...

    Just as Green Dragon and Fire Qilin were deep in their thoughts, a flock of ck crows overclouded the ne.

    Usually, the ck crows should not appear at such a high altitude. Therefore, when the aircraft detection system notified the captain about the unidentified objects that were approaching them, the pilots¡¯ heart skipped a beat. He immediately issued a message to order an investigation.

    ¡°A flock of ck crows? Are you kidding me? How can there be ck crows here?¡± The captain had piloted many aircrafts for many years. Yet, he had never encountered something like this.

    The co-pilot frowned as well. ¡°When we took off, I read a news article about a train that was surrounded by a flock of ck crows after it went through a tunnel. Are we facing a simr situation?¡±

    ¡°ck crows surrounding a train?¡± The captain thought that the world was descending into madness.

    The co-pilot nodded. ¡°Apparently, they were affected by the light and sound waves.¡±

    ¡°What happened to that train in the end?¡± The captain only wanted to know if they would be in danger.

    The co-pilot pondered upon the question before he answered, ¡°Nothing much. Everything was normal as the ck crows continued to follow the train.¡±

    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s find a way to avoid them.¡± This was the captain¡¯s final decision. After all, they had no other choice but to keep the ne unaffected. Keeping their passengers safe was their utmost priority.

    An airne was different from a train. When things went wrong, the mere presence of a bird could be catastrophic.

    Luckily, everything seemed normal.

    On the other hand, the zoologists who received this news started a fierce debate, arguing whether this was foreshadowing a cmity. Some thought that the ck crows were simply migrating to the east. They even connected the the ck crows¡¯ appearances to the melting icebergs at the North Pole.

    The zoologists, who carried out multiple animal studies, would never have guessed that the ck crows¡¯ appearance was simply because the presence of their owner on the airne.

    When the ck crows faced disturbances, Baili Jia Jue would be the first person to detect it. Hence, when he noticed that someone was doing magic, he decided to take a trip to Yungui District.

    However, the human trafficker who casted the tactical formation had yet to meet his opponent. He was still nning to meet up with the master ande up with a new plot to kidnap the two little ones again before turning them into little ghosts!

 Chapter 907: Looking Down On Wei Wei

    <h4>Chapter 907: Looking Down On Wei Wei</h4>

    After more than nine hours of hiding, the human trafficker arrived at the warehouse by 2 a.m.

    The so-called warehouse was actually a ce to keep the abducted children.

    These children were trafficked from different ces around the country. Some of the older kids would be starved for two days to tame them before selling them.

    Meanwhile, some of the kids were only slightly more than a week old. Their memories had yet to develop. Children of this age were the easiest to handle. After spending a few days with the professional nannies they hired, they would be ready to be sold.

    Regardless of their age, once the children left the warehouse, it would be difficult to locate them again.

    By then, they would be trafficked to different ces.

    Boys from the countryside were the most in-demand ones. When people had difficulties bearing a child, they would resort to purchasing one instead. One child would only cost them about 20 to 50 thousand.

    After the child was sold and officially registered as a member of the family, the child would belong to them forever. Even if the police wanted to investigate the background of the children, they would not be able to find anything.

    On the other hand, the rebellious ones would be sold to ¡°Beggar Camp¡±. Beggar Camp was very influential among the locals and had their own impermeable system. They would break a child¡¯s leg and make them beg on the streets, which actually became the camp¡¯s main source of ie.

    By then, a police report would be rendered useless. The police would not be bothered to investigate the case, for they did not know where to start.

    With such a great poption in the maind, once the trafficked children were ¡°legally¡± adopted, they would be camouged.

    Many times, parents, both rich and poor, would search the entire China for their missing children.

    It might take them one year, three years or way longer than that.

    In fact, it was not the most heartbreaking to not be able to find the children.

    The most brutal scene happened when the parents passed by the street, noticed a pitiful kid and passed the kid a dor. Yet, the parents failed to recognize the beggar as the son they had sorely missed.

    As time passed, children grew up and they no longer looked like the toddler they used to be. It was not easy for the parents and the children to recognize each other.

    Reality was unlike the soap drama. When most of the parents found their children with the help of the police, the children would only see their parents as strangers.

    Therefore, the parents could only pray hard.

    They prayed for the children to be sold to a kind couple even if they could not stay by their children¡¯s side.

    That would be a way better oue for their children than being cut off a limb and turned into a beggar.

    However, the human traffickers would never be considerate. They only wanted to earn more money.

    Having an influential organization backing them, they did not have to worry about being exposed. Once they became the local tyrant, they became thew.

    The officials would never dare disturb them.

    This was also why the human trafficker felt relieved after he reached the warehouse. Once he returned to his own territory, there should be nothing for him to be afraid of.

    The human trafficker knew that his enemy, who found him at the train station, would definitely not let him go. However, he was the least worried. This was his gang¡¯s territory. Even if she came from an exorcising family, they could still kill her as long as they were in this zone!

    Thinking about this, the human trafficker called his superior and described the whole incident to Sixth Master.

    Sixth Master was a well-connected man. That night he picked up the human trafficker¡¯s call, he was drinking with a reputable man. After the call, they clinked their sses. ¡°If anything is to happen, your help will be very useful.¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯ll lend you a hand. That goes without saying. But, Sixth Brother, I must remind you to stay within the lines.¡± The guest drank as he spoke to Sixth Brother as though they were fellowrades, ¡°Subdue your emotions when it is necessary and stay amicable with the others.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. Brother, you¡¯re right.¡± After saying that, Sixth Master told the bargirl, ¡°Why are you still here? Have you not seen our brother¡¯s empty cup? Hurry up and top the ss up.¡±

    The bargirl put on an innocent yet seductive smile. She moved closer to the guest as she continued to refill the ss with wine, trying her best to please her patrons.

    After the drinking session, he ordered the bargirl to send his guest back to the most luxurious suite.

    This was nheless one of the most expected measures to handle the situation.

    In that case, no one would be checking that green train that was setting off from the Yungui District today.

    The maind was not like any other ce. The official connections between the organizations were not as useful as people expected. Once the local tyrants were involved in the issue, it would be hard to maneuver the situation.

    This was also why human trafficking could be done under broad daylight in this district.

    Helian Wei Wei did not go directly to the train station. Instead, she brought the two little ones into an inte cafe nearby the train station. It was upied by the gamers. As it was already two o¡¯clock in the morning, the man at the front desk seemed rather weary. When he heard theming in, he did not even bother to raise his head. ¡°You¡¯re renting it for the whole night or a few hours? It is 10 dors for the whole night and five dors per hour for non-members. For members, three and a half dors per hour.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for your boss, Old Cat.¡±

    Old Cat¡¯s name was enough to awaken the guy at the front desk. He, who initially was lying on the keyboard, finally raised his head to nce at Helian Wei Wei. Noticing the two boys at her heels, he furrowed his brows. ¡°Are you sure that you want to speak to our boss?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Helian Wei Wei said as she took out her phone to show a photo to the guy.

    The guy seemed rather flustered as he murmured under his breath, ¡°Why did you bring along two children when you¡¯re here for work?¡± He grabbed something before he rose to his feet. ¡°Our boss is at the back. He told me that he is expecting someone today.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei brought the two little ones over. The man went round the front yard before he knocked on the door thrice and pushed the door open, allowing Helian Wei Wei and the boys to enter the room.

    It was not a big room and the fragrance of the tea was wafting in the air. There was a wooden table ced in the middle of the room. Meanwhile, on top of the table was a tea set and a purple jade toad. The jade toad was made of a translucent material and was evidently not an ordinary decoration.

    Yungui District was famous for its tea. Besides, the people there appreciated tea and would collect tea sets too. But still, it was rather unusual for an inte cafe to have a valuable purple jade toad.

    The person, who was drinking the tea, was a middle-aged man. He wore a string of Buddhist beads on his wrist. Seeing Helian Wei Wei¡¯s arrival, he raised his head and said, ¡°So you¡¯re sent here by Master Monkey?¡±

    Master Monkey? Little Qingchen¡¯s little ears twitched upon hearing this familiar name. He never knew that Uncle Monkey had such an honorific title.

    Helian Wei Wei put on a faint smile as she silently gave a nod of acknowledgement.

    The middle-aged man eyed her up, before he looked at Little Qingchen and Little Shangxie behind her and said, ¡°Lady, I know what you¡¯re here for. Since you were introduced by Master Monkey, then I have to remind you there are certain rules you have to adhere to when ites to child trafficking. There are some things that you should not interfere and you must stay away from it.¡±

 Chapter 908: This Is What You Get From Messing With The Kids

    <h4>Chapter 908: This Is What You Get From Messing With The Kids</h4>

    ¡°Oh?¡± Helian Wei Wei seemed to be intrigued as she toyed with the teacup in her hands. ¡°I would like to know about these rules you¡¯re speaking of.¡±

    The middle-aged manughed. His voice was a little deep. ¡°You don¡¯t look too old to me and I bet you haven¡¯t spent much time in this industry. I don¡¯t know how you know Master Monkey, but since you asked, I¡¯ll teach you a few tricks. There have always been investigations going on with regard to child trafficking. However, not many of them obtained any result. Even if anything was discovered, someone would attempt to suppress the news. Besides, evidence is essential for cases as such. No one will believe you if you cannot catch the culprit red-handed. Whenever there¡¯s any operation from thew enforcement agencies, the traffickers will immediately catch wind of it. Nheless, you should understand by now that there is no way you can disturb this ce and it¡¯s better for you to not take the risk.¡±

    ¡°What if I insist?¡± Helian Wei Wei put down her teacup. The smile remained on her face but the warmth in her eyes began to diminish.

    The middle-aged man shook his head. ¡°Young people nowadays are just so ignorant. Let me show you a simple example. Do you know why Chinese always make their business deals over dinner and wine? Because it¡¯s a norm in the maind. The foreigners will not be able to get their heads around it no matter how good an entrepreneur they are. They will never understand that, in the maind, money is not everything. One needs to have connections in order to close a deal.¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that there is someone protecting Sixth Master?¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s lips curled into a smile.

    The middle-aged man did not deny Helian Wei Wei¡¯s statement. He lifted the teapot and poured some tea for himself. ¡°You don¡¯t seem toe from an influential family. Besides, you look young and pretty new in this industry. ording to Master Monkey, you are working for thew enforcement agency. You should reconsider before you get involved in this. Later, you might even get into trouble with your superiors. What¡¯s the point?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei did not reply.

    The middle-aged man felt relieved, thinking that she was finally convinced. After all, he had a good rtionship with Sixth Master. He also understood howplicated the situation was. However, he did not want to offend Master Monkey either, for Master Monkey was not a man to be trifled with.

    Since she was introduced by Master Monkey, he had no choice but to help her. However, he reckoned that it was not worth it for him to offend Sixth Brother just for thisdy.

    ¡°It would be great if you coulde around it.¡± The middle-aged man smiled as he rose to his feet, ready to send her off.

    Helian Wei Wei did not move at all. Just as he was about to open the door. She skillfully handcuffed him onto a wooden chair.

    After she settled it, Helian Wei Wei turned to look at the two little ones. ¡°Take anything you like, don¡¯t be shy. Our boss, Old Cat, is very generous. He wouldn¡¯t mind at all.¡±

    The middle-aged man did not know how to react. He was surprised by her adroitness, at the same time, furious with her robber-like tone and brash statement. Nevertheless, he was very upset to be handcuffed for no reason.

    After all, Old Cat was the second most powerful leader in Yungui District. He would not lose hisposure so easily. He said with a cold tone, ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re doing? I took time to meet you out of my respect for Master Monkey. If it wasn¡¯t for Master Monkey, you would have been immediately targeted the moment you stepped into Yungui District. Do you think you will stay alive to meet Sixth Brother? Don¡¯t be naive. It¡¯s very easy to kill someone without leaving any trail here. Don¡¯t forget that the borders are just ahead of us.¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that I¡¯m only alive because of you?¡± Helian Wei Wei snickered.

    The middle-aged man snorted. ¡°What do you think? Since you entered Yungui District with two children, Sixth Brother has been watching you guys.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei put on a grin as she threw another nce at him. ¡°Little Shangxie, show Old Cat what will happen to the people who try to mess with us.¡±

    When Baili Shangxie heard her call, he let go of Little Qingchen¡¯s hand and walked toward the middle-aged man. His crimson eyes began to sparkle menacingly.

    The middle-aged man got goosebumps. He trembled as he raised the Buddhist beads in his hand. ¡°You, you!¡±

    ¡°Stupid human.¡± Baili Shangxie wore an absurdly bloodthirsty and sinister smile. However, he did not seem to be interested in the middle-aged man. Following Helian Wei Wei¡¯s instruction, he took a nce at the man before he turned to continue packing for Little Qingchen.

    Little Qingchen staggered forward. He looked tiny but he was excellent at recognizing things. He held the purple jade toad in his tiny hand and turned to stuff it into Baili Shangxie¡¯s little pocket. ¡°Keep it for me. Pretty Wei Wei will give me my pocket money from its sale. Then, we can get chocte ice cream together after that.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± No matter how charismatic Baili Shangxie was, he was always a doting older brother to Little Qingchen.

    On the other hand, the middle-aged man was terrified and desperately trying to remove his handcuffs.

    Helian Wei Wei was smiling as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Little Shangxie was just messing with you. Our Little Shangxie is rather picky with his food. However, if you still want to talk me out of doing this matter, as if you¡¯re an experienced man. If you still refuse to give me what I want, I don¡¯t know if the boy will get annoyed. Maybe you will be able to see his uncharitable side.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± The middle-aged man was afraid and angry at the same time. He clenched his teeth. ¡°Even if I give it to you, you will not be able to bring it onto the train. How can a low-ranked police like you be able to carry all this stuff on your own?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrows. ¡°Fret not. I know mercenaries better than you.¡±

    ¡°I wish to speak to Master Monkey over the phone.¡± The middle-aged man intended to ask for Master Monkey¡¯s help to tell off this youngdy who came for his help yet was threatening him. He needed to let her know the consequences of messing with him too!

    Helian Wei Wei squinted, turned on her phone and connected a video call.

    Monkey immediately picked up the phone as soon as he saw the number. ¡°Boss, what¡¯s up? Is Little Boss missing me?¡±

    ¡°Damn, Monkey. How shameless of you. Even if Little Boss is to miss someone, it will be me!¡± Old A was growling over the phone.

    Helian Wei Wei interrupted the quarrel between the few chavs. ¡°Monkey, Old Cat wants to speak to you.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Him?¡± It was obvious that Monkey was not interested at all.

    Helian Wei Wei passed the phone to the middle-aged man. ¡°Here, take it.¡±

    As though he had been waiting for this moment, once Old Cat received the phone, he immediately said in a muffled tone. ¡°Master Monkey, I do respect you. But, thedy you sent here has been really rude. All I did was give her a few pieces of advice, but she handcuffed me instead. Besides, the children she brought with her were also...¡±

 Chapter 909: 905

    <h4>Chapter 909: 905</h4>

    Before he could finish speaking, Monkey¡¯sughter hadpletely died down, ¡°Who are you calling ¡®unkind¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Master Monkey, I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± The middle-aged man tried to exin.

    Monkey interrupted him nonchntly, ¡°Thedy you described as ¡®unkind¡¯ is the boss of the Ghost Organization.¡±

    ¡°What!¡± The middle-aged man was dumbfounded, he did not know what to say as waves of sweat started to cover his forehead.

    Monkey continued speaking, ¡°That child is her son, our Little Boss. I don¡¯t think you need me to tell you about the Ghost Organization¡¯s principle, do I?¡±

    We do not attack unprovoked, but whoever provokes us shall be annihted!

    This sentence inexplicably came into the middle-aged man¡¯s mind. His fingers started trembling unconsciously.

    Who would have thought that the leader of the well-known Ghost Organization would appear here?

    This was just amon second-tier city in the maind region, not even a first-tier city.

    Who would have guessed that the Mercenary Queen would show up here after being hidden for three years?

    Indeed, he had heard people talking about the resurgence of the Ghost Organization and the fact that they had their eyes set on human trafficking in the maind.

    However, he had always thought that it was just fake news circted by Sixth Brother¡¯s enemies, because there was no reason for the Ghost Organization to travel across the Antic Ocean just to get rid of a human trafficking organization that waspletely unrted to them.

    Now, Old Cat finally understood the reason behind the Ghost Organization deploying all their manpower.

    Sixth Brother¡¯s underlings must have captured a child who they should not have!

    At first, Old Cat was nning to threaten Helian Wei Wei to leave with his matured tone. However, all he could think of at the moment was what he should do next to cover up for his ignorance just now.

    Anyone who dealt with gangsters would know that no one should provoke the dark ghosts who would devour their prey leaving no bones behind.

    ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding! Everything is just a misunderstanding!¡± Old Cat could not move his hands, so he could only try to present a posture as humble as possible.

    Seeing that Old Cat was still on the phone, Monkey dered, ¡°Exin to my boss yourself, she will decide whether it was a misunderstanding. If it is, we can still be friends. If not, we will be reaching Yungui Station in half an hour. By that time, my brothers would not be as friendly as I am.¡±

    After hearing this, Old Cat had no choice but to hang up his phone. Then, he looked at Helian Wei Wei with an awkward smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t recognize you just now. You see, this just happened to be a friendly fire, a careless mistake!¡±

    ¡°Are you done with your call?¡± Helian Wei Wei kept the phone away using her left hand and smiled while looking at him.

    Her stare gave him goosebumps and he immediately nodded, ¡°I¡¯m done. I¡¯m done.¡±

    ¡°So tell me all about it, what is your rtionship with Sixth Master? Why do you want to protect him so much?¡± The meaning behind Helian Wei Wei¡¯s smile deepened.

    Old Cat felt his whole body drenching in cold sweat, ¡°Nothing much, we are just normal friends. After all, we are all from the same world. More friends mean more options. I wouldn¡¯t get myself involved if I knew he had provoked you.¡±

    ¡°Does it mean that you had nothing to do with the trafficking case?¡± Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrows.

    Only then did Old Cat feel relieved, ¡°To tell you the truth, I¡¯m not ruthless enough to do these kinds of things. There are a few children under my care, but all of them joined at their own free will. They would usually pick pockets near the train station to earn some money. I really can¡¯t bear the psychological stress to break a kid¡¯s legs and force them to beg. I am not a good person, but I believe in karma. I can steal money, but I really can¡¯t do things that would hurt others. Honestly, I don¡¯t have the capability to deal with the higher-ups. Boss Wei, although my words were harsh at first, it¡¯s the truth. Someone is supporting Sixth Brother behind his back. If you wish to confront him, you need to track down the big boss of Yungui District. This trail is buried too deeply. The higher their statuses, the crueler they get. They don¡¯t care about what is right and what is wrong. They would cover up any news that could mess with their interests. Children and women trafficking has been around for a long time. Sixth Brother is bing even more rampant because he knows that too many people are receiving interests from him. He holds the secrets of many higher-ups, and he could make one of them lose their current position by revealing just one of the secrets. What¡¯s more, the governor of Yungui District was sent from the Capital and was part of the same faction to begin with. To clean them all up would be a hard task. Even if you caught one of them today, he might be released in just a couple of days. Even if Sixth Brother was really locked up in prison, there would be others who dare to do this deal again as long as there is money in it. After all, everyone knows that the top brass turns a blind eye to these crimes.¡±

    ¡°I understand what you mean,¡± Helian Wei Wei gestured with her fingers.

    Before the Old Cat could respond, he heard a click and the handcuffs on his wrists were unlocked.

    Helian Wei Wei looked at him and spoke in a light voice, ¡°Give it to me. We have our rules, Monkey will pay you directly for the intel. But Old Cat, I must remind you that you should avoid collecting unscrupulous money. Since you believe in karma, wouldn¡¯t the purple jade toad in your possession burn your conscience?¡±

    Old Cat was intimidated and replied hurriedly, ¡°Boss Wei, you have to trust me. Even if I did get it from Sixth Brother, I have not told him of your arrival. He should have had his eyes on your two children from the beginning. That¡¯s why he had already sent someone to follow you the moment you stepped into Yungui District to gather intel on you.¡±

    ¡°My intel?¡± Helian Wei Wei smiled and took another nce at him while fiddling with the handcuffs in her hand, ¡°Old Cat, a straightforward person does not resort to insinuations. Is there anything else about Sixth Brother that you have not told me?¡±

    Old Cat did not say a word. Instead, he was looking toward his tea tray.

    Helian Wei Wei set her gaze on it too. With a casual expression in her eyes, she got straight to the point, ¡°No matter how long you look at it, you can¡¯t solve your ancestral tomb¡¯s problem with just the purple jade toad and a mahogany.¡±

    This time, Old Cat¡¯s expression really changed. His eyes started trembling heavily as he stared at Helian Wei Wei, ¡°H-how did you know about my ancestral tomb?¡±

    ¡°Mahogany wasmonly used to ward off evil spirits. Meanwhile, the purple jade toad was the first choice of high ranking officials and nobles in ancient times to protect their coffins. In addition, a ck aura is lingering on your forehead, and you are carrying lit joss sticks on your back. I could tell right away that there was a problem with your ancestral grave,¡± Helian Wei Wei smiled. ¡°What I¡¯m curious about is, who told you about this formation that is blocking all your pulses?¡±

 Chapter 910: Wei Wei Was Cool

    <h4>Chapter 910: Wei Wei Was Cool</h4>

    ¡°Impossible! This formation is set up by the master! There couldn¡¯t be any problem!¡± Old Cat stood up immediately!

    Facing the agitated man, Helian Wei Wei merely walked to the side of the tea tray, ¡°Actually, there should not be any problem to begin with. Unfortunately, the purple jade toad was dug out from the graveyard. It can protect the coffin and the household, but at the same time, it carries an aura of resentment. This aura of resentment can indeed be suppressed by mahogany, but theyout here has ruined it.¡± Helian Wei Wei stretched her finger and pointed at the direction where the mahogany was facing, ¡°We Chinese believe the most in Feng Shui, which has nothing to do with superstition, but the Qi and luck that is contained within. The formation that you set up was a typical formation to suppress the coffin and bring wealth. However, there is a window here and the window is opposite to the train station, where the northwest wind blows. Many would know that while the train station is filled with Qi of Yang, but because of this airflow, it easily agitates the people in this area. Breeding the aura of resentment here is easy. Then, the aura of resentment will be blown in by the wind. Exposed to this aura for a short time, you¡¯ll be fine. However, after extended exposure, forget about the dark aura on your forehead, you might just drop dead before you even know why. Opening a window means leaving the coffin ajar and any dirty thing could gather here, not to mention Old Cat. Do you still think you are making a little fortune here?¡±

    Old Cat was already shocked by Helian Wei Wei¡¯s professional exnation. After hearing Helian Wei Wei¡¯sst question, he no longer dared to keep anything to himself and revealed everything.

    Nowadays, if you ever asked around on the streets about the most profitable business, eight out of 10 would tell you that it was real estate. Of course, the economy soared,modity prices skyrocketed and house prices rose sharply. After getting a loan from the bank, they would give out IOUs to construction workers and then sell some units to get back their initial investment. As long as the relevant departments were settled, the real estate industry was an easy fraud. Any real estate developer who had dared to bet on this all became filthy rich.

    Old Cat, too, was one of them. Unfortunately, during the construction this time, a woman who escaped from Sixth Brother was hit.

    Rumor had it that the woman came to find her child. Sixth Brother and his people were already verified as infamous traffickers. They were the ones who locked her daughter away in the warehouse.

    The woman called the police and wanted to wait right there for the police. She would never have imagined that what she waited for were not rescuers, but a tragedy.

    They said it was an ident, but everyone inside knew that idents do not happen so easily. idents were the greatest taboos in construction sites, so they had done their best in terms of safety.

    ¡°This woman¡¯s death is definitely not that simple.¡± Old Cat said firmly, ¡°Yet, I was the unlucky one. As soon as the news came out, I could not even finish the building. Everyone said that the site was bad luck. Many who were interested at first refused to buy it anymore. The investment has been recovered, but my project was halted. Even if the building ispletedter, I can no longer sell it for a good price. I thought it was over, until I started dreaming every day, dreaming about...¡±

    ¡°You dreamt about your family, telling you that it¡¯s cold down there,¡± Helian Wei Wei guessed his next sentence before he could finish it.

    Old Cat was astounded once again, now he was admiring Helian Wei Wei as if she was a deity, ¡°Right, exactly! Boss Wei, how did you know?¡± He never knew that the Mercenary Queen would know such things. She was an expert of the experts!

    ¡°The biggest taboo of building new houses is catching deadly auras, especially on construction sites nowadays. No one knows what happened underneath it in the past. If I guessed correctly, thisnd was originally a death pit. There was no issue at first, because they didn¡¯t have a chance toe out. Unluckily, someone died here with an unfulfilled wish. It was a mother¡¯s obsession toward her daughter. This obsession then triggered the dead souls. You started a construction there without first paying them any respect. Of course, they would beat someone at their own game and mess with your ancestral grave. Unable to rest in peace, the dead souls will disturb the living in their dreams.¡± Helian Wei Wei paused for a moment, ¡°Now it seems that the woman¡¯s dead soul must be bound by some tactical formation, otherwise her aura of resentment would have led her to seek for Sixth Brother instead of just affecting the surrounding dead souls, turning them against you. Alright, now that we¡¯re here, tell me about the master you speak of, who is he?¡±

    ¡°This master is extremely amazing. If what you said was true, Boss Wei, then she must be the one who helped Sixth Brother to settle the spirits. She visited Yun City two months ago. Since then, Sixth Brother has been earning a lot more money and rolling in good luck. All the shares he bought have doubled up several times.¡± Old Cat¡¯s voice was filled with admiration and jealousy, ¡°Not everyone can meet this master. Moreover, she won¡¯t just take in any business for the money. Back then, she was the one who approached Sixth Brother. I heard she wanted to join forces with Sixth Brother to achieve something. I was curious so I went around gathering information. It turns out that the reason she looked for Sixth Brother was entirely because of his trafficking business. Every time they performed a transaction, she would select one of the children for herself. No one knows what she wants to do. Later on, I finally got to meet the master through Sixth Brother¡¯s rmendation. She did not look like a wicked person. Besides, she even has a natural Buddha incense around her. She is rather charismatic. Her skin is pale, and her hair is ck and smooth. She looks just like a teacher, and is especially gentle toward the children. However, she treats everyone else coldly as if Sixth Brother and I are merely the mostmon humans to her.¡±

    ¡°A woman?¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes stared, ¡°Does she have any special features?¡±

    ¡°Special features?¡± Old Cat gave it a thought, ¡°Oh yes, her attire was slightly different from ours. It looks a bit like a... kasaya, but not exactly one.¡±

    A picture shed through Helian Wei Wei¡¯s mind upon hearing the descriptions, ¡°Children, woman, kasaya... I think I know who she is.¡±

    ¡°Who is she?¡± Old Cat was also rather curious. He always thought that this master was pretty mysterious and almost ethereal.

    Helian Wei Wei smiled, ¡°Whoever she is, she¡¯s definitely not human.¡±

    Old Cat was speechless.

    Helian Wei Wei no longer spoke as she made another call to Monkey, her eyes were sharply focused.

 Chapter 911: 907

    <h4>Chapter 911: 907</h4>

    ¡°Any news about the seal which I have asked you to look into?¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s fingers rapped against the wooden table as she looked at the train station outside the window, ¡°No new clues, right?¡±

    While he was navigating, Monkey replied, ¡°Boss, you are indeed a smart person. I have inquired all the people from the same line of work as you, be it masters or eminent monks. All of them have the same opinion that this seal is indeed peculiar. They have never seen anything like this. I have hacked into many websites, yet I still could not find any information about this seal on the Inte.¡±

    ¡°What about the keywords? Rted keywords usually appear when searching for something. What are they?¡± Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrows.

    ¡°The keywords rted to the seal are rather weird, like roti canai, curry, butter chicken, and other Indian dishes. Oh right, there¡¯s also Nepal.¡± Monkey was looking at the road ahead, and the car was rather speedy.

    ¡°No wonder she would visit Yungui District.¡± Helian Wei Wei squinted her eyes.

    ¡°Who?¡± Monkey could not understand what his boss meant.

    Helian Wei Wei smiled lightly and asked a question instead of answering, ¡°Do you know where the origin of Buddhism is?¡±

    Monkey did not reply to her. On the other hand, Old Cat who was listening by the side got very excited, ¡°I know about this. Wasn¡¯t it in Journey to the West? When Tang Seng and his party climbed over mountains and crossed the Yellow River on their pilgrimage to get the scriptures in Tian Zhu, the origin of Buddhism was where they went. Tian Zhu is India in the present day!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei took a nce at him and remained silent upon hearing his words.

    Little Qingchen put thest Swarovski crystal into Baili Shangxie¡¯s tiny pocket, then turned back to look at Old Cat, ¡°Buddhism was created more than three thousand years ago in Kapvastu. However, Western countries generally believe that Buddhism originated from India. Furthermore, India is in fact trying to shape its own image as the ¡®Holy Land of Buddhism¡¯. This has led many people to have the wrong impression that Buddha was born in India. The truth is, Kapvastu was not in India but in Nepal. Anyone from the Maind who wishes to visit Nepal would have to pass through the borders from Yun City.¡±

    Little Qingchen exined very seriously, not forgetting to take everything that he should at the same time.

    Baili Shangxie was afraid that he would fall, so he stood behind him. His crimson eyes became even more wicked after noticing Old Cat¡¯s dumbfounded expression. He spoke coolly, ¡°You don¡¯t even know this? It¡¯smon sense. Uncle, read more books when you have time. Humans are just so stupid.¡±

    Old Cat was speechless.

    Was his IQ being mocked by two three-year-old children now!?

    You have got to be kidding me!

    ¡°Someone who likes children, from Nepal, the ancient Rajagaha City, has a gentle personality and appearance.¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes brightened up, ¡°This reminds me of someone.¡±

    Little Qingchen wobbled his way toward his mother, ¡°Do you mean Hariti?¡±

    ¡°What Hariti? What are you talking about?¡± Old Cat¡¯s face turned pale, ¡°Are you talking about the master? Is she Hariti?¡±

    Baili Shangxie smiled as his devilish insinuation started to intensify, ¡°Hariti, one of the 20 Dharmaps, also known as Karitei-mo. A celebration was held for the birth of a Buddha in the ancient Rajagaha City, where 500 people attended. On the way, they encountered a pregnant woman which they then brought along their journey. Unexpectedly, she had a miscarriage and all the 500 people left her. The woman then swore a poisonous oath, that she would be reincarnated into Rajagaha City and devour all the children there. Her oath actually came true after that. She came back to life in Rajagaha City and consumed all the children. Someone like this should join us in the magical realm, why would she join Buddhism and end up bing the God that watches over the peace of children?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei smiled when she heard his question. She reached out to caress Little Shangxie¡¯s head, ¡°That is because in the Buddhist story, she resorted to stealing human children and killed them as food to provide for her own children. Buddha then hid the youngest out of her 500 children which led her to search for her child frantically. Then, Buddha said to her, ¡®You have 500 children, yet you are so sad to lose only one. How would mothers who have lost their only child feel?¡¯ That is how she repented and became a deity who watches over the peace of children. We can also make use of what Buddha taught her right away.¡± Just as she finished saying that, she immediately spoke on the phone, ¡°Monkey, quickly find out the family situation of all senior officers in Yungui District, now.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Monkey was wearing a Bluetooth headset. He then stopped the car by the side of the road after a turn and switched on the all-in-one PC on the front passenger seat. He plugged one of the cables into the car navigation system and hacked a Wi-Fi nearby swiftly. After he got online, he started searching and got the information he wanted without dy, ¡°Boss, I have my hands on all the information of the higher-ups in the Yungui District.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei spoke calmly, ¡°How many of them have children?¡±

    ¡°All of them. It¡¯s normal to have children at this age.¡± Monkey quickly took a screenshot of the information and sent it over to Helian Wei Wei¡¯s phone.

    Helian Wei Wei freed one of her hands to take a look, ¡°Very well, track down everyone who is covering up for Sixth Brother, and those who have received his money. Old A, Gold, both of you follow Monkey and take up this challenge. Learn how to be good traffickers. L, S, both of you proceed on the original route. After 20 minutes, we will gather at the train station and check-in with the tickets together. Watch out for your stuff, especially you, L. There are too many copper badges hanging on your boots and pants, you might just get checked. The Maind is a lot more stringent than other regions, so don¡¯t underestimate the security system here, understood?¡±

    ¡°No big deal, you can just tell them this is an art performance, a cosy, or that this is just not mainstream. It is normal for L to have this kind of aesthetic at his age.¡± The screen cut off to S¡¯s face.

    The youngdughed coldly, ¡°I¡¯m going to shoot you in the head.¡±

    ¡°Alright, the game starts now, check the time.¡± Helian Wei Wei raised her arm to look at her wrist, ¡°It is now 3:24 am. After 20 minutes, I want to see L and S. Gold, Old A and Monkey, I want to hear your first good news in 30 minutes. All of you take care, if you get hurt, Little Qingchen will be heartbroken.¡±

    Monkey sniffed his nose and was so touched that he could almost cry, ¡°Little Boss, hurry up and remember me! It¡¯s been a while since I took up a task, following Boss is still the best! It¡¯s not challenging at all for me to pretend as a Feng Shui master and swindle people!¡±

    Old Cat kept his silence.

    So, you are no master at all, you have been cheating me all this time!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Helian Wei Wei swiftly cut off the call after only leaving behind two words. She kept her phone in her pocket and proceeded to bring the two fully loaded children out.

    Old Cat reached out his hand to stop her, ¡°Boss Wei, what are you trying to do? Why did you ask them to investigate the families of those people?¡±

 Chapter 912 - Why Did He Look Like The Boss?

    <h4>Chapter 912 - Why Did He Look Like The Boss?</h4>

    912 Why Did He Look Like The Boss?

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s time to give them a taste of their own medicine,¡± Helian Wei Wei looked at him with a smile. She was not holding anything in her hands, but somehow in Old Cat¡¯s eyes, he could see a faint shadow of an extremely beautiful burning scythe, ¡°Humans will only understand how brutal their actions are when they be the victims.¡±

    The Old Cat¡¯s hands trembled, ¡°You mean, you want... you want all their children to... Boss Wei, listen to me! This is not like anywhere else. If you do something like this, you definitely won¡¯t be able to make it out alive! Even the Ghost Organization could not carry out something as huge as this. Unless you don¡¯t n on staying in the Maind anymore, the people at the top will not allow anyone to threaten their authorities.

    ¡°Authorities?¡± Helian Wei Wei smiled coldly, ¡°Compared to the pain of the countless parents who are looking for their children, their authorities are nothing to me. In this era of information, I have my ways to get them jailed for trafficking and executed for murder.¡±

    Old Cat opened his mouth and wanted to say something but he was pushed aside by Baili Shangxie behind him.

    The two little ones already had their pocketspletely filled. Not only that, they were carrying many ancient diamonds in their hands.

    When did they grab so many things?!

    The higher-ups did not even discover these treasures when they came to check!

    Great, now it was all gone!

    Old Cat grabbed his ck hair and watched the three figures disappear at the entrance of the cyber cafe. Then, he turned his head to face the front desk, ¡°From today onward, I¡¯m not seeing any customers. If anyone asks about me, just tell them that I have gone to Nepal. I¡¯ll leave right away, book a ticket for me, right now!¡±

    He did not want to get himself involved in this mess anymore and just wanted to escape overseas. Some peaceful days would be great!

    Something was about to change in Yun City, and no one knew what would happen...

    It was 3:40 a.m. at the Yun City Train Station.

    Everyone knew that there were no high-speed railway trains in Yungui District, only normal trains.

    There were airports indeed, but due to the weather, flight cancetions were frequent.

    Therefore, normal trains would always be the choice of transportation for most people.

    Since there were trains heading to Dali from here, Yun City Train Station was usually packed.

    Probably owing to the fact that it was very close to the national border, no matter how strict the inspections were made here, people of all sorts would still appear.

    Helian Wei Wei was spotted as soon as she entered the train station along with the two little ones.

    A few ticket scalpers surrounded her and wanted to block her and the two little ones.

    Helian Wei Wei got the hang of their tricks. She did not show a worried expression. Instead, her smile began to brighten.

    The scalpers exchanged nces and continued moving forward. They were not expecting anyw enforcement. It was 3:40 in the morning and most people were already sleeping. Dealing with just a woman and two children would be a child¡¯s y for them.

    Especially the two children, if they took out the master¡¯s Chinese talismans and ced them on their backs, the two little ones would not be able to resist it. They would pass out in seconds no matter how peculiar they were.

    Having that thought, the scalpers turned around to stick a Chinese talisman right onto Baili Shangxie. Then, he bent down to carry Baili Shangxie up.

    Little did they know.

    The Chinese talisman immediately caught on fire as if it had encountered a mortal enemy, and it was instantly turned into dust!

    Nothing happened to the child at all, even the expression on his face was still high-and-mighty and cold. His eyes, which could freeze one¡¯s heart with a look, became increasingly red, as red as flowing blood.

    All the scalpers took a step back and even their fingers were shaking. Then, they simply shifted the target and they wanted to ce the Chinese talisman onto Little Qingchen!

    However, they did not have the opportunity. Little Qingchen kicked the scalper on his waist before he could act. While the scalper was down, he mmed his palm onto the man¡¯s knee! The man felt dizzy as soon as the force hit him. His knees were weak and he was on the ground at once. Little Qingchen did not stop, his outstretched palm was already grasping the wrist of the thin man behind him. He tightened his grasp and the man immediately fell on his knees.

    He was just a little child, but he had the strength of a Taekwondo ck belt holder.

    The other side was even more dangerous, a loud bang was heard suddenly!

    The two people who surrounded Baili Shangxie were sent flying away. One of them foamed in his mouth while the other¡¯s head was bleeding. Obviously, they were knocked out. However, Baili Shangxie, being a devil, had no intention of stopping. He stepped on the stomach of the big man who was struggling to get up. Then, with his free hand, he rolled up the long sleeves for Little Qingchen, whose clothes had been messed up.

    The scalpers who had been knocked down to the ground were obviously infuriated by the children¡¯s arrogance.

    Baili Shangxie was toozy to talk to them and nned to just devour all their souls if they displeased him!

    Helian Wei Wei reached out to stop him, ¡°If too many people die at once, we will attract more attention. We will be heading to the train station. Someone wille to collect them.¡±

    A crisp sound of apuse echoed.

    ¡°Boss, where did you find such a kid who can fight so well!¡± S kept his hands in his pockets as he walked out of the corner with a smile, and L was following behind him. Obviously, the two of them had arrived here earlier and nned to fight the scalpers as well. However, they did not expect that there was no need for them to act. They knew how strong their Little Boss was. Little Boss was undoubtedly a genius. At the same time, credit should be given to the six rough men that had been training him. It was quite difficult to find another genius with an IQ as high as their Little Boss in this world. What surprised them was that this white-skinned little child with red eyes seemed even more lethal than their Little Boss. How are children growing up nowadays?!

    Helian Wei Weiughed, ¡°I did not find Shangxie, he is Little Qingchen¡¯s first same-aged friend.¡±

    The eyes of S and L sharpened as they looked at Baili Shangxie after hearing what she said.

    Little Boss had never made friends with anyone.

    True, the Little Boss had a good personality and the children who wanted to befriend him could form a line from one end of a train to the other end.

    However, the Little Boss had never got close to any other children and would only hang out with them.

    And now, the Little Boss actually made a friend!

    What kind of charm did the child have to catch Little Boss¡¯s eyes?

    Wait, was this an illusion?

    Why did he constantly have this feeling that this child looked a little like Boss when heughed?

 Chapter 913 - A Stunning Beginning

    <h4>Chapter 913 - A Stunning Beginning</h4>

    913 A Stunning Beginning

    ¡°Alright, the train is arriving soon, we have to go in now.¡± Helian Wei Wei raised her hand to take a look at the watch on her left wrist. She then pulled out a dagger from the pocket of her ck windbreaker, put it into her bag and interrupted S¡¯s thought that shed through his mind, ¡°L, youe into the station with me. Stand by my left. If an emergency happens, the rest of you go ahead first.¡±

    A weapon that could be felt, like a dagger, would be much more dangerous than L¡¯s boots.

    This would undoubtedly be the best way to distract the attention of the security guards.

    At 3:45 p.m. sharp, all the members started to enter the station.

    When Helian Wei Wei¡¯s luggage was checked, the rm was triggered as expected.

    The police officer who was just about to stop L took a nce at him and did not say anything further after checking his identity card and ticket. He then walked toward Helian Wei Wei, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Seems like there is something in her bag.¡± The security guard took a closer look, ¡°From its shape, it looks like a knife.¡±

    The police officer looked at Helian Wei Wei with a stern expression, ¡°Open your bag.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei did not say anything. She pulled the zip open quietly and revealed the dagger lying inside.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that you are not allowed to carry this onto the train?¡± The police officer picked up the dagger. His eyes were still staring at Helian Wei Wei sternly.

    Helian Wei Wei shook her head with an anxious expression, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I really don¡¯t know. This is just a fruit knife that I usually use to cut fruits. Are knives like this not allowed on the train too?¡±

    ¡°The length has exceeded the range allowed, madam. You must leave this fruit knife, otherwise you cannot enter the station.¡± The security guard exined.

    Of course, Helian Wei Wei had no objections because she had already achieved her goal...

    The two little ones did not have much luggage. With their little steps, the elder one was holding the hand of the younger one as they followed Helian Wei Wei from the back. The elder one looked cool while the younger one looked squishy, which was a rather cute picture.

    After entering the station, Helian Wei Wei came to the men¡¯s washroom. She looked around, grabbed the cleaning sign by the side and ced it at the door.

    The two little ones were keeping a lookout. They would point anyone who wanted to visit the washroom toward another direction.

    In the washroom, three people looked at each other.

    Without hesitation, L quickly bent down to remove half of the essories on his boots. With a few clicks here and there, the essories in his hands were transformed into a mini silenced pistol.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s fingers were also moving quickly. Obviously, the essories on L¡¯s attire had many uses. For example, his belt would be a long tube after being straightened. The jingling thing which was hanging on his neck was not a normal metal ne, but a chain of real sniper bullets.

    Among these three people, S was in charge of checking while the other two were in charge of assembling.

    A click went off.

    Helian Wei Wei and L tilted their heads at the same time, holding the gun in their right hands and began to calibrate the firing point.

    ¡°It seems that the shooting range has shortened.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t need a long firing range on the train. Don¡¯t forget that we also have a sniper gun.¡±

    The legendary sniper gun pieces were being sat on by the two little ones at the moment. Little Qingchen patted it with his little hand while leaning his head to the side. When he heard the sound, he patted the case again, ¡°It really is an expensive bench.¡±

    Baili Shangxie had yed with all kinds of human weapons since he came to the modern world. Of course he would know that they were not sitting on something simple.

    However, they were easily mistaken as begging children while sitting in front of the washroom doors.

    They had already received coins tossed by six passersby, it was an experience which he never had, being a member of the nobility all along.

    Little Qingchen was also looking at those coins being tossed to them. He realized that someone would always toss them a coin every time he patted the ¡®little bench¡¯ he was sitting on.

    ¡°Ticket check will now begin for train K11, from Yun City to northern Tibet. The ticket gate is number 13. Yun City is heading toward...¡± The moment the broadcast sounded, Helian Wei Wei and L made their way out on time with their bags, now obviously heftier.

    However, ticket checking was different from that when they entered the train station. It did not require a luggage check, but the passengers¡¯ identity cards and tickets would be verified.

    Helian Wei Wei and S nced at each other and each brought a bag into their respectivepartments.

    They were not in the samepartment. One was on the left and the other on the right. Their target was the restaurantpartment.

    Of course, someone was following them along the way, but these people did not know what happened in the bathroom. They were aplices of the ¡®scalpers¡¯, but after witnessing what happened to their buddies, they thoroughly understood the strength of their opponent.

    The two little ones were not to be messed with. As for the other three, they might have a few tricks up their sleeves, but it should not be too difficult to deal with them.

    After confirming this, they put down their respective luggage as soon as the train started. Then they trained their eyes on Helian Wei Wei without looking away for even a second.

    Of course, Helian Wei Wei noticed the unusual atmosphere around her. She did not have time to waste on these little magpies. A train crew was pushing a cart to sell snacks and drinks. The smell of instant noodles was everywhere. Normal people would not notice that something was wrong on the train since a while ago.

    The train junction was another 50 steps ahead. In order to give them a lesson, these people would surely block the roads on the left and right sides to avoid being noticed by the train crew.

    Just one thing, Sixth Brother did not choose to carry out human trafficking on the train out of mere convenience. More importantly, if an ident urred, everyone on the train would be his hostage.

    With that, it seemed like they needed to check from head to tail.

    ¡°S, you are responsible for carriages 1 to 10. L, we¡¯ll be going from 30 to 10. Then, we¡¯ll meet in the restaurantpartment.¡± Helian Wei Wei pressed the headset to her face and spoke in a low voice, ¡°By the way, check if there are any bombs in these carriages.¡±

    Bombs?

    Little Qingchen stretched out his hand and pulled Helian Wei Wei¡¯s sleeve, ¡°Let me disassemble the bombs.¡±

    Knowing that her son had an amazing talent in this regard, Helian Wei Wei directly tied the minesweeping device to his wrist without dy, ¡°You know how to use it, and don¡¯t eat choctes without my permission.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Little Qingchen always looked like a little prince. He proceeded to walk away while holding Baili Shangxie¡¯s hand.

    This time, no one dared to bother them. The traffickers hid in their seats after having their lessons taught and dared not to even utter a word. They were afraid they would be killed in a way or another. These two children were too peculiar as if they were ghosts!

    Another minute passed.

    Seeing Helian Wei Wei and Ling toward this side, they stood up one after another, following behind them while pretending as if nothing had happened. They went all the way until the ce where hot water was provided. Suddenly, another group of people surged ahead from the opposite direction, surrounded Helian Wei Wei and L in the middle of the carriage!

 Chapter 914 - His Highness

    <h4>Chapter 914 - His Highness</h4>

    914 His Highness

    Every one of them was holding a folding stool which was sold everywhere in the train station. Selling for 10 Yuans a piece, it was really affordable. It was obvious that they could not bring their firearms into the train, therefore they brought the folding stools as their weapons.

    Every corner of the pantry had already been blocked. Even if they started a fight, staining the other party¡¯s faces with blood, they would just be punished for fighting.

    This was toomon in Yun City, and nobody would investigate it seriously.

    That was why Sixth Brother¡¯s subordinates acted this recklessly.

    Unfortunately... They were going against her and L.

    Helian Wei Wei grinned. As the man attacked with his stool, she bent her waist to avoid and gave a heavy backhand smack on that man¡¯s chin using the gun¡¯s butt.

    Pow!

    Two of the people in the front row fell down instantly!

    Everybody was in so much pain that their faces turned pale.

    The ones at the back wanted to move, but Helian Wei Wei raised her hands and pointed her handgun at one of their brains, ¡°If I were you, I would stay absolutely quiet from now on.¡±

    The thugs who came after that, including the two on the floor, gasped stiffly after clearly seeing the thing in her hand.

    Sweat dripped from their brow, and they looked at Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes as if they had seen a monster!

    H-how did she bring a handgun onto the train!

    No one could do this in Yun City except Sixth Brother!

    Helian Wei Wei was looking at them expressionlessly as she threw a pack of pills to them, ¡°These sleeping pills can make you all sleep for four hours instantly and silently. Each of you takes one. You all should make it quick since I am not very patient in this situation.¡±

    After saying that, she pressed her handgun on the head of the man she knocked down.

    The man trembled. Immediately, he took a pill and swallowed it.

    Others saw it and they dared not dy. So, they swallowed the pills quickly while resisting the pain at the corner of their mouths.

    In less than 10 seconds, the seven traffickers fell down collectively and slept soundly at both sides of the pantry.

    At this moment, L, who was standing opposite to Helian Wei Wei, spoke, ¡°Boss, the railway police behind you seemed to have noticed something abnormal here. He ising here from 15 steps away.¡±

    ¡°Disassemble the gun,¡± Helian Wei Weimanded.

    L immediately lowered his head. A series of swift clicks were heard.

    The railway police walked to them in quick steps and patted Helian Wei Wei¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Miss, please hand over the thing in your hand.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei lifted her head and exchanged looks with L in front of her. Then, she turned around and spread out her palms with a chuckle. On her hand was a small steel barrel and a few rivets.

    The railway police frowned, ¡°What is this?¡±

    ¡°A toy that children love to y.¡± Helian Wei Wei kept her calm. ¡°My son loves handicraft.¡± The difference was that the other kids made steel robots while Little Qingchen was making a K47 sniper rifle.

    The railway police reached out his hand, pushed Helian Wei Wei¡¯s small steel barrel around with his baton and saw no problem, then he spoke, ¡°Back to your seat and take care of your things. Don¡¯t gather in the pantry.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Helian Wei Wei replied with a smile. She stepped back and concealed a sleeping trafficker behind her with her legs.

    The rest sat on the ground with a ¡®sleeping¡¯ pose. The railway police did not suspect a thing since it wasmon for people to sleep on the ground when there were no seats.

    Looking at the railway police going away, Helian Wei Wei pulled over the man at her legs and dragged him to the other side. She then plucked the earphone from his ears swiftly, turned off the microphone and wore it on her ear.

    L and Helian Wei Wei were quick. The traffickers gravely regretted thinking that they were easy to deal with!

    Even Sixth Brother had no idea that the people he put on the train coach had been silently eliminated...

    Unlike the other restaurant coaches, this was undoubtedly a luxuriously decorated one. The carpet on the floor was soft to the step, and a long wooden table was ced at the center of the restaurant. Sixth Brother was sitting on a chair near the wooden table. He gave a fierce look to his subordinates, ¡°Fools! All of you are fools! There were only three people and you all could not even stop them from boarding the train!¡±

    ¡°S-Sixth brother, we are not shirking the responsibility, but both the brats were too crafty.¡± The man who spoke was shaking like a leaf, ¡°Even putting Chinese talismans on them did not work! One of the kids was scary and his eyes were blood red!¡±

    ¡°Red eyes?¡± The woman who was teaching a boy to write heard him. She quickly lifted her head and whisked her hair to her waist, ¡°You mean the kid¡¯s eyes were red?¡±

    ¡°Yes, blood-red, like roses blooming at their most gorgeous moment,¡± fear lingered in the man¡¯s mind.

    Sixth Brother seemed to have found out something, ¡°Master, do you know where that brat is from?¡±

    ¡°Blood red eyes, he¡¯s either a vampire or a demon,¡± the woman¡¯s voice was soft. ¡°Never mind, there is no pure-blooded demon anymore. A demon child is easy to deal with anyway. So tell me, what have you guys done, how did you provoke him?¡±

    The man trembled, he did not dare to look at Sixth Brother, ¡°I, I...¡±

    ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s meaningless to ask these questions.¡± The woman stood up, ¡°Since he¡¯s a young demon tamed by an exorcist, he would not be aggressive. Get me all my Chinese talismans. I know how to deal with them.¡±

    Hearing her words, Sixth Brother already knew that they were going to win.

    He was the only one who knew the true identity of that woman.

    Hariti, a Dharmap that was enlightened by the Buddha, the real Buddha!

    Nobody in this world could ever win against Gods or Buddhas!

    Sixth Brother grinned and spoke to his subordinates, ¡°Forget about them. They are just some unimportant, misbehaving brats. With the help of the master, their doom has been spelled. Everything is ording to our n. Go to the soft sleeper cabin and take out the goods two by two. Then, let the master have a look. Leave it if the master is satisfied, otherwise sell them. We have six big buyers. Invite all of them hereter.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The man calmed down and walked to the soft sleeper cabin. Then, he opened the doors to the buyers¡¯ rooms one by one, ¡°Gentlemen, the big performance that Sixth Boss has prepared for everyone is about to begin...¡±

    Snap!

    A vi located in Yun City.

    A butler in tuxedo politely opened the airne hatch. He bowed his head a little to the personing from afar and said, ¡°Master.¡±

 Chapter 915 - His Arrival

    <h4>Chapter 915 - His Arrival</h4>

    915 His Arrival

    A strong gust of wind produced by the propeller ruffled Baili Jia Jue¡¯s strands ofnk, silver hair. Fully exposed under the light, his baster whiteplexion was so fair, he could have mistaken him as an aristocratic vampire.

    ¡°What¡¯s the current location of the train?¡± His voice was crisp like the cold winter air at night.

    The wealthy merchant, in charge of receiving him at Yungui District, wiped the cold sweat dotting his forehead with a handkerchief and shaky fingers. His ill-fitting suit looked more rumpled than before as the air stream blew against him. He stuttered, ¡°It... it might have departed.¡±

    ¡°And so, I ask, where is it?¡± Unlike the wealthy merchant, Baili Jia Jue stood tall without giving a single thought about the air stream. As his hair fluttered magnificently in the strong wind, it gave him an air of regality.

    When he heard Baili Jia Jue repeating himself for the second time, he trembled for a moment and meekly replied, ¡°I, I think it might have dep...departed from Yun City and entered the tunnel. The train¡¯s terminal stop is Northern Tibet.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue swept his gaze coldly at him, as his long legs stalked into the cabin of the ne. Then, he said, ¡°Pinpoint the location of the train, I want to be able to see the carriage within eight minutes. Or else, General Li, you will stay behind and be their dinner...¡±

    The wealthy merchant gave a slight tremble, his face had gone a couple of shades paler as he saw the ck shadows that had emerged from behind the man. In fear, he immediately yelled, ¡°You have nothing to worry about! I will definitely be able to do it! I... I¡¯ll definitely can!¡±

    Baili Jia Jue made noment and mmed the cabin door with a whoosh.

    The design of the private jet was far more luxurious than that ofmercial nes.

    The wealthy merchant finally let out a breath of relief when he saw the man sank into the plush seat. He turned around and immediately ordered his men to do as told.

    However, as he gave more thought to it, it felt as if what they were doing was not enough.

    He ordered someone to give the Sixth Master a call.

    They were all affluent individuals of Yun City, so it was normal for them to have connections. The wealthy merchant wanted to give Sixth Master a heads up. He was currently being targeted by a formidable person, hence it would be wise for him to stay low on the radar.

    However, for whatever reason, he did not answer his phone for a long time.

    The wealthy merchant cursed gruffly, ¡°Why Sixth Brother, why won¡¯t he pick up?¡±

    Whatever. I¡¯ve done my part.

    The more he cared, the more that certain person would skin him alive.

    What on earth had Sixth Brother done to provoke this man...

    At the same time...

    In the eleventh train carriage, Little Qingchen used his tiny palms to crawl across the floor with all his might. When he finally crawled out from under the seat, he lifted his head, with an orange peel still stuck to his hair.

    Little Qingchen did not realize it as his round eyes were fixed on Baili Shang Xie, who was staring out the window. Confused, he asked, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    ¡°The night has a nostalgic air to it,¡± Baili Shang Xie leaned his head to look at Little Qingchen. Without hesitation, he reached out his hands to lift the child onto hisp, and started to tidy up Little Qingchen¡¯s hair. His face remained stoic, but he looked every bit of a responsible big brother. Everybody sitting near them was immediately smitten with the scene.

    Little Qingchen felt that Baili Shang Xie was fixing his messy hair, so he lowered his head and ruffled his unkempt hair back into ce. He followed Baili Shang Xie¡¯s gaze out the window and asked, ¡°The ck crows are here again?¡±

    ¡°They came with our imperial father.¡± Baili Shang Xie dusted Little Qingchen¡¯s hands, ¡°I think he would be here in just a moment, to bring me back for sure.¡±

    Little Qingchen was not worried and said, ¡°Pretty Wei Wei is here, let them talk it out. After that, you cane home with me.¡± How can I give up on taking care of a little devil so easily?

    ¡°My imperial father is not one to listen.¡± Baili Shang Xie, without fail, only had bad things to say about this father, ¡°He¡¯s very dictatorial and would often inflict corporal punishment on me.¡±

    Upon hearing that, a ck crow flying outside nearly mmed into the body of the train as it lost bnce.

    The train suddenly rumbled!

    The wheels of the train rolled over the tracks as the train entered a long tunnel.

    Their surroundings were enveloped in utter darkness. However, because of that, this was the best time to start negotiating.

    Within the train carriage that had been converted into a restaurant, Helian Wei Wei and L walked slowly as they entered the carriage.

    The carriage was dark, in fact, it was unusually dark.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s brows creased, she instinctively reached out to stop L, whose ears were currently stuffed with a Bluetooth earphone, blocking his hearing. Their surroundings were eerily quiet.

    It was as if they were not in a train carriage but a long, rectangr box.

    An average person would have panicked if they were in their situation, but Helian Wei Wei kept her cool. Teen L also remained steady, as his hand gripped tightly onto the gun in his hand.

    Pop!

    Suddenly, bright lights flooded into their vision, as the stinging lights directly shone onto their faces.

    ¡°Look at these rats who came out of nowhere.¡± With a cigar hanging from Sixth Master¡¯s lips, he turned to look at the people behind him andughed, saying, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, this year¡¯s event will be a little different from the previous year. We will be having an additional program to liven things up. The details of this program include killing these rats, one by one, as they have no idea who they¡¯ve just screwed with. Let¡¯s teach them a lesson as to what happens to those who try to take away our wealth!¡±

    As he finished speaking, Sixth Master lifted the gun in his hand and aimed it at Helian Wei Wei¡¯s head, taunting, ¡°Where should I start first?¡±

    ¡°Sixth Brother, it would be a pity to kill such a beautiful woman. Why don¡¯t you sell her to me, I could teach her a thing or two.¡± A plump middle-aged man leered at her, but before he could reach out...

    L had raised his gun and shot at his arm!

    As it was a gun with a fitted silencer, it merely emitted a dull click as it fired, but the power of the gun was as good as any handgun.

    The middle-aged man felt an excruciating pain tearing through him. With a howl, he clutched onto his injured arm and copsed in pain.

    The others backed away as their faces paled in shock, they had never anticipated that the other party would bring a gun aboard!

    Not only did the wealthy merchants not expect this, but even the formidable Sixth Master of Yun City had narrowed his eyes. His eyes were filled with astonishment as he stared at L, as L was currently aiming the gun at Sixth Master¡¯s head after the first shot.

    No matter who, when faced with life or death situations, one could not help but feel anxious.

    However, Helian Wei Wei rustled through her pockets with one hand, with the other aiming a gun at the wealthy merchant. A faint smile formed on her lips, as if the gun being aimed at her head was nothing. She snarked, ¡°Now it¡¯s two against one, no matter how you look at it, I think we¡¯re on the winning side.¡±

    Sixth Brother did not think she woulde up with such words. The woman in front of him looked as if she was younger than 26 years old, but she was far calmer than him. Unconsciously, he could feel that his forehead was beading up with a thinyer of sweat.

    However, in a sh, he smiled sinisterly and uttered, ¡°You think that you can escape just because you have an extra gun? How naive, little girl.¡±

 Chapter 916 - It Began With A Smack In The Face

    <h4>Chapter 916 - It Began With A Smack In The Face</h4>

    916 It Began With A Smack In The Face

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Unconcerned, Helian Wei Wei¡¯s finger remained buckled as she taunted, ¡°Does Sixth Master think that I wouldn¡¯t pull the trigger? Want to give it a try? Hmm?¡±

    Sixth Brother¡¯s face twitched, and his sunken eyes were a tad intimidating. Ever since he became the ruler of Yun City, no one ever dared to threaten him like that!

    With Helian Wei Wei¡¯s gun pointed at the wealthy merchant, he did not dare to move an inch. Instead, he roared gravelly, ¡°Sixth Master, ask her what she wants and do as she says!¡±

    As for the others who did not want more trouble, ¡°Sixth Master, everyone is here to talk business. Don¡¯t let this get out of hand, we should find a way to resolve this disagreement. After all, we are on a train.¡±

    ¡°Gentlemen, don¡¯t you have confidence in how I handle things?¡± Sixth Brother nced in their direction, as he stretched out his hand and raised a remote control. He said, ¡°Little missy, do you know what this is? A bomb detonator. The child who came along with you should be in another train carriage, right? Apart from this restaurant carriage, the remaining others would blow up. I can choose who to kill and which carriage to blow up first, their fate is in my control. Of course, the life and death of those filthy farmers and workers have nothing to do with you, but what about those two children of yours? Hehe, I¡¯ve always been a liberal person in handling matters. Put your gun down first and I¡¯d probably consider letting the children live. Little missy, now it¡¯s two of us against an entire carriage of passengers. Go ahead and pull the trigger, let¡¯s see who ends up with the greater loss.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei did not respond.

    Sixth Brother¡¯s face revealed a sinister smile as he continued, ¡°You guys think that you can challenge me? Can¡¯t you see who¡¯s in charge in Yun City? People, seize their guns!¡±

    ¡°I will shoot anyone that dares toe at me!¡± Compared to Sixth Brother¡¯s boastful authority, Helian Wei Wei¡¯s tone was extremely convincing and instantly intimidated others from taking a step forward.

    Sixth Brother snickered, ¡°Very well then, looks like you want to see those two little devils blown to pieces!¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s going to be blown to pieces?¡± A gentle chill voice beckoned from behind the group of adults. Little Qingchen¡¯s petite face remained indifferent as he stumbled forward in his little footsteps.

    Baili Shang Xie looked like a little mafia leader from Italy, his blood-red pupils enhanced the dangerous aura across his face.

    Helian Qingchen raised a ball of wires in his hand and said, ¡°If you are talking about these toys, I¡¯ve already dismantled all of them.¡± After he was done talking, he lowered his head and muttered, ¡°Come up with an intricate bomb next time. A bomb like that would be child¡¯s y to a three-year-old.¡±

    At the snap of a finger, Sixth Brother¡¯s entire face turned murky green.

    He curled his left hand into a tight fist, as he was greatly irked by the child¡¯s manner of speaking.

    Such a casual remark made it seem like he was no match for a three-year-old.

    What he found most uneptable and unbelievable, was that his nted bombs were scavenged and disarmed by the little devil within a short period.

    Even the police could not do it so quickly, unless they were from the Special Forces.

    Sixth Brother did not believe a word, as he pressed the detonator in his hand!

    Yet!

    There was no sign of any explosion!

    Not even an echo!

    Then, he pressed the second, the third, the fourth detonator...

    None of them responded!

    Sixth Brother¡¯s lips turned ashen pale. After all these years, his contingency n was ruined by these two little devils.

    The wealthy merchant could sense that something was amiss, as they looked at each other in dismay and tried to retreat.

    Sixth Brother chuckled out of the blue, announcing, ¡°This is even better. Since all of you are here, there is no need to depend on bombs to resolve this matter. Devils or exorcists, hehehe, even if you guys were malicious spirits creeping from the pits of hell, I have my ways of summoning others to annihte you till your souls sputter into dust!¡±

    Countless pieces of Chinese talismans surged from the deepest corners of the restaurant carriage at the fall of his voice. Those Chinese talismans seemed to be attached ordingly at north, south, east and west, trapping Helian Wei Wei and the boys right in the center!

    Then, a thumb-sized puppet arose from the thick ck fog. The puppet rested on the floor, with its head twisting back and forth, as if a form of spirit was manifesting from within.

    A slender silhouette draped in kasaya emerged from the depths of the carriage. She had an apatheticplexion, and her eyes were set on Helian Wei Wei. Then, she nced at Baili Shang Xie, and finally at Helian Qingchen. All of a sudden, both eyes glistened, as she extended her arm as if seeking to touch Little Qingchen¡¯s cheeks. ¡°Too long, it¡¯s been too long since I¡¯ve met a talented child. Little one, follow me, why don¡¯t you be my son? Whatever you wish for, I can grant them for you.¡±

    Bang!

    Helian Wei Wei was never up for any negotiation, whenever someone tried to steal her son away from her. The ends of her lips curled into a smirk, as she fired a shot at the woman!

    Ninth Ghost Mother froze. After dodging the bullet, she looked straight at Helian Wei Wei, her eyes overwhelmed with annoyance and evil darkness that would send chills down anyone¡¯s back.

    Yet, all of these meant nothing to Helian Wei Wei. Her smirk was not affected by the undting environment as she remarked, ¡°Ninth Ghost Mother, stealing people¡¯s children is your thing. Looks like the rumors are true. So many years have passed and you haven¡¯t changed at all.¡±

    ¡°Since you know who I am, shouldn¡¯t you run away?¡± Ninth Ghost Mother snickered. ¡°I don¡¯t feel like killing anyone from the Pei family. However, if you stand in my way, I will let the passengers regretnding their foot on this train immediately.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s smirk grew wider as she said, ¡°Who told you that I¡¯m a member of the Pei family?¡±

    ¡°Since you aren¡¯t part of the Pei family, that makes the job easier.¡± For Ninth Ghost Mother, only the exorcists from the Pei family were worthy to be mentioned. Others were merely a bunch of imbecilicmoners. How could onemoner battle against a god? Without wasting any time, Ninth Ghost Mother jeered and pricked the tip of her index finger, as her blood trickled onto the puppet¡¯s head.

    A gloomy wind arose from the puppet¡¯s core at once, whirling away in the front as if an essence was assembling into some sort of tactical formation.

    Helian Wei Wei frowned. She had heard about ck magic involving some crafty practices and spells.

    They would carve a puppet and use will-o¡¯-the-wisp to draw out the child¡¯s soul, binding the soul to the puppet and keeping it forter use.

    A live spirit could only make use of a feeble and sick child¡¯s soul. It would be ideal for the child to be tormented when he was alive, so he would die in pain. This was the only way to create a powerful tactical formation to influence the children that were still living on earth.

    Very faintly, a baby¡¯s giggle echoed from all directions.

    Theughter seemed to being from the corners, but it also seemed to be from the puppet itself. It was inexplicably eerie!

 Chapter 917 - The Plane That Landed On The Train

    <h4>Chapter 917 - The ne That Landed On The Train</h4>

    917 The ne That Landed On The Train

    Helian Wei Wei reached out and dragged the two little ones to her side.

    Such a skin-crawling phenomenon sparked an astonishment in the eyes of those wealthy merchants.

    The power of the unknown is simply bewildering.

    Miraculous, simply miraculous!

    No wonder Sixth Brother has cornered the market all these years. It turns out that the public¡¯s discussion is true. With a master that can control everything in his palms, he need not worry about not making a lot of money!

    The wealthy merchants exchanged nces and gestured a thumbs-up at Sixth Brother.

    Sixth Brother puffed on a cigar in amusement and said arrogantly, ¡°Wait for it. Soon enough this rookie will know what regret feels like. She¡¯s just an ordinary police officer with some knowledge of Taoist art. And yet, she dares to fight me? She must be asking for death!¡±

    At that moment, Sixth Brother solemnly envisioned the death of Helian Wei Wei and her boys!

    After all, no one could flee from the master¡¯s tactical formation. It was different from the time when they used Chinese talismans against the people. It¡¯s a true battle this time!

    Ninth Ghost Mother continued to eye on Little Qingchen as if he was her ultimate goal.

    Gradually and slowly, a ck fog began to materialize from the surroundings.

    Its scent was different from that of demons when they emerged.

    Instead, the ck fog was filled with hues of a foul bloodstain.

    Then, an indistinctive demonic spirit leaped out from the puppet¡¯s body.

    It was a child less than four, dressed in a deathly-white mourning garment, with an ashenplexion and a scarlet tongue dangling by the corner of its lips. It was no way an adorable toddler. Instead, it was viciously grim and filled with an eerie aura.

    When the rays of light on the train shone through its tiny body, it froze for a moment. Soon enough, the child gurgled happily, as if it had smelled something tasty. All of a sudden, its pupils shrunk into needle-like forms. As it turned its head, it pounced directly at Baili Shang Xie and Helian Qingchen!

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s action was swifter than the child¡¯s. At the twist of her body, she immediately shielded them from its attack.

    She did not need any tactical formation, neither was there a need for her to chant. Instead, she grinned and pulled out a scythe.

    Its little ghostly w that was lingering in mid-air came to a sudden halt, as if it had seen something horrific. The little demon let out a mournful scream as it attempted to turn around and escape. Without letting it escape, Helian Wei Wei raised the de.

    Her Phoenix¡¯s Bone Scythe could y all demons in the world.

    Not to mention a little demon that resembled a vengeful infant.

    Amid the dazzling splendor, the child demon¡¯s body seemed to have dissolved under a bone spell and disappeared into thin air.

    As for Baili Shang Xie and Helian Qingchen, none of them were affected. Especially thetter, whose cool petite face was filled with mockery toward these human beings.

    Everyone was dumbfounded and so was the Ninth Ghost Mother. The puppet on the ground cracked into fine lines, as the splits on its body became deeper, spreading like a cobweb across the entire doll. Then, with a loud smash, it shattered into pieces on the floor!

    Sixth Brother¡¯s eyes widened as he asked, ¡°Master, what¡¯s going on here?¡±

    Commoners could not tell that Helian Wei Wei was holding onto a Phoenix Bone Scythe.

    Everyone except Ninth Ghost Mother could see, but she could not recognize such a de. As she looked at Helian Wei Wei, she asked vigntly. ¡°Who on earth are you?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little toote to ask about me now?¡± Helian Wei Wei paced toward Ninth Ghost Mother and with every step forward, the de in her hand gleamed each time.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already made it clear from the start that I didn¡¯t want to be enemies with anyone. I only wanted a child for myself. It was you who started this.¡± Ninth Ghost Mother¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Helian Wei Wei chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re right. You¡¯ve never been enemies with anyone, but I¡¯d like to ask you this, have you ever asked for permission before stealing their children and making them yours? In our world, only worthless scumbags would do such a thing. What makes your nature any different from theirs?¡±

    After hearing those words, Ninth Ghost Mother¡¯s face turned into a scowl as she growled, ¡°What makes you think you can criticize me? You¡¯re just a human being. I¡¯ve just given you leeway and yet you don¡¯t appreciate it. Very well then, let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to die!¡±

    At the fall of her words, an aura that was sharper than a knife and more evil than a demon erupted and flooded the entire train carriage in fury!

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s swiftly moved her palm, causing an unfamiliar cyclone to gradually gather at the core of her palm.

    However, at this moment...

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A loud rattle came from beyond the carriage¡¯s window.

    They could sense something heavy pressing against the roof of the train.

    Next, they could hear the vibrating propellers of a flying ne.

    Everyone remained helpless as they stared nkly.

    Apart from Ninth Ghost Mother who had no clue of the situation, Helian Wei Wei also leaned her head slightly.

    She only ordered Monkey and the others to make a police report about child-trafficking on the train when she managed to rescue her second child.

    Based on the current situation, it seemed like it was not part of the other party¡¯s n either.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on outside?!¡± Sixth Brother was getting more impatient and did not expect so much trouble woulde his way. He tugged on his closest subordinate, ¡°Why did the train stop? Hey! I am asking you what the heck is going on? Where is the train conductor? Get him over here!¡±

    ¡°Sixth... Sixth Master!¡± a person scurried from across. ¡°Someone... someone just... justnded a ne on top of the train carriage. It¡¯s a private...private jet.¡±

    Sixth Brother swung a p across his face and bellowed, ¡°It¡¯s just a private jet and you¡¯re overreacting like this? It¡¯s not like it¡¯s the Interpol!¡±

    ¡°Wait! Everyone, look! What is that?!¡± A wealthy merchant stretched his arm and pointed his trembling finger at the seemingly ink-ck night sky.

    Outside the train was swamped with flying... ck crows, countless ck crows!

    Baili Shang Xie witnessed the scene and as he linked it with the previous loud rattle, he knew who had arrived.

    Instead, Sixth Brother snickered, ¡°I¡¯d like to see who has the guts tond his private jet on my territory. Everything must be raided. Everyone, go up to the roof!¡±

    The wealthy merchants did not dare to go, they really did not want to fish in troubled waters.

    Helian Wei Wei remained still because she knew that it would not take too long for Sixth Brother to roll back. Dispatching such arge amount of crows must be the work of a pure-blooded and high-ranking demon.

    This kind of demon was more powerful than Ninth Ghost Mother, making it suitable to take down Sixth Brother.

    However, no matter how powerful one was, if he did not consider the feelings of children but only women, he would be considered a scumbag under normal circumstances...

    Swoosh!

    The train¡¯s door was manually flung open. Sixth Brother¡¯s subordinates were rushing upward, one after another to the roof.

    On top of the train was a private jet, with its propellers spinning away. The moment someone pulled open the hatch door, Baili Jia Jue ambled from the jet in his perfectly straight legs, pure ck suit, and quick-silvered loose hair. Every part revealed how noble he was...

 Chapter 918 - 914

    <h4>Chapter 918 - 914</h4>

    918 914

    At that moment, any passenger on the train would have heard the roaring crashing from the roof. Everyone was leaning against the window to peer at the outside.

    Besides, the train that they were in was a rare traditional, green train in the maind. This was one of the few remaining ones in Yun City.

    Unlike other local fast trains, the windows of the green train could be opened.

    The younger passengers with irrepressible curiosity opened the windows in a flurry and stuck their heads out.

    However, they were instantly dumbfounded.

    ¡°What...what is that?¡±

    ¡°ne...is that a ne?¡±

    ¡°A nended on a train?! You must have made a mistake!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not myopic. If you don¡¯t believe it, just see for yourself!¡±

    Themotion in the carriage had escted, and even the girls were now clinging to the windows as they nced out.

    The air currenting from the aircraft¡¯s propellers was so powerful that it could not be ignored.

    Every passenger on the train went berserk and started taking snapshots, while posting on Weibo on their mobiles.

    The Weibo content usually said something like, ¡°Have you ever seen such a wealthy person who boards a train in his private ne?¡±

    ¡°There seems to be someone visually tall next to the jet. He must be super dashing!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t anyone realize that the moon seems particrly round today? And even if a private ne appears, why is the pilot someone else but not me?¡±

    ¡°Domineering chairman! He must be a domineering chairman!¡±

    ¡°Try counting the number of people in this country who own a private ne, and if the owner is good-looking, I¡¯ll jump off the train immediately!¡±

    Theizens¡¯ Weibo content had ignited the entirework with absolute enthusiasm. It had certainly attracted local attention without anyone notifying them.

    All of a sudden, every media was reporting about the matter. This would be the headline for the following day even though it was alreadyte at night.

    However, it was because it waste at night.

    The local authorities were able to take quick measures to block the wordings ¡®A Private ne Landed On The Roof Of A Train¡¯ from being uploaded before the news could reach out to more people.

    They had also issued an official statement, exining that the private jet¡¯s emergencynding was due to an empty fuel tank in mid-air. An attached diagram was provided to prevent the spread of erroneous misinformation.

    All posts on Weibo that were uploaded by the passengers on board were also blocked for multiple reasons.

    Once the media was under control, thework management team made an immediate call to a superior in Yun City.

    At this moment, everyone gasped when Baili Jia Jue¡¯s stunningly exquisite face appeared on the roof of the train.

    As he walked, ck feathers fell one after another to his feet, synchronized to the motions of his footsteps.

    Sixth Brother sensed that something was amiss. He reached out and conveniently pulled his subordinate toward him like a human shield, while he took a step backward.

    The steward who came with Sixth Brother was the man who took away Baili Shang Xie and the boys. He was unaware of the recentmotion in the restaurant carriage a while ago. As he assumed that someone was there to find trouble, he roared, ¡°Younded your jet here. Don¡¯t you know who owns this train?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue remained silent, as he suddenly pulled out his hand from his ck pocket.

    A dark figure behind him had already positioned a gun at his disposal, as if he had foreseen what this man would need.

    There was no pause in between.

    ¡°Bang!¡± The sound of a gunshot echoed through the air.

    The steward pressed his hand against his chest, as blood spurted everywhere.

    Everyone on the roof froze on the spot as they were stupefied. They came to their senses when the steward copsed. This guy is not only rich, but he¡¯s also a formidable opponent!

    Wait, correction.

    He was extremely formidable!

    Sixth Brother¡¯s men did carry firearms but in the maind, even the most devilish fanatics would be afraid of firing a shot.

    Unlike Baili Jia Jue, human beings were nothing to him but unptable food. He could shoot whenever he wished.

    He gracefully fiddled the gun in his hand and pointed the muzzle at a slightly built man.

    Then, everyone realized that he would shoot those who blocked the carriage entrance.

    In other words, he would kill whoever was in his way.

    Unlike their assumption, he did not beg for mercy, nor show any form of forceful resistance.

    Simply because he could grasp every bullet that was fired at him perfectly.

    Then, they opened fire.

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Countless shots thundered through the air.

    The more bullets they fired, the more shooters would drop dead by their sides.

    The trafficker who abducted Baili Shang Xie and the boys had copsed to the ground. Blood kept foaming at their mouths as they slipped into unconsciousness.

    He heard someone say, ¡°Master, little master¡¯s location is confirmed. He¡¯s in carriage number 10.¡±

    All of a sudden, the man broke into a presumptuous smile that revealed a chilly demonic aura, causing one to shudder, ¡°You guys stay here and wrap up. Feed in any way you want.¡±

    At that moment, the people on the roof started to notice the rising ck fog behind the man. Beneath the darkness was a pair of blood-red eyes that seemed ready to devour everything.

    The trafficker wanted to scream as he watched the gigantic monster approached him, only to realize that there was no voice from his throat, but a continuous gush of blood.

    The excruciating pain of being chewed into pieces made him start to regret kidnapping the wrong target, particrly those two boys.

    He turned around to look at the carriage entrance, only to realize that his boss was nowhere to be seen.

    Fear swept in like a tidal wave surging through all his cells. His backbreaking effort in crawling back did not help him escape his fate of being devoured.

    The night surged with a bloody smell, just as Helian Wei Wei anticipated. Sixth Brother had only risked his head to take a peep before he retracted into the carriage. He had an extremely awful look on his face, as if there were intensely dangerous and threatening things on the roof, causing his hands to violently tremble.

    Without a second thought, he grabbed the corner of Ninth Ghost Mother¡¯s outfit and yelled, ¡°Master, there is a monster outside... no, not one, but a swarm... a horde of monsters!¡±

    ¡°Calm down,¡± said Ninth Ghost Mother as she realized that something was not right. However, no matter how powerful the demon was, it should not be stronger than her.

    Upon hearing the voice of Ninth Ghost Mother, Sixth Brother began to ponder on the number of wealthy merchants left among the witnessing crowd. He remained silent, but his eyes were more alert than ever. As he flung his gun and fixed his motionless gaze on the carriage¡¯s entrance, he was ready to pull the trigger the moment someone appeared.

    ¡°He must be terrified of my father.¡± Baili Shang Xie mocked in a peculiar tone, ¡°My father is indeed not that pleasant looking.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei thought to herself. A scumbag without good looks? He¡¯s hopeless.

    ¡°Speak of the devil!¡± Baili Shang Xie looked at the pair of blood-colored pupils that narrowed abruptly by the carriage¡¯s entrance.

    Amidst the sound of the demons chanting, a tall figure that mirrored the chilly night and thin air strolled in, taking one step at a time toward them...

 Chapter 919 - Reunion

    <h4>Chapter 919 - Reunion</h4>

    919 Reunion

    Bang!

    Sixth Brother pulled the trigger impulsively. One shot did no justice, so he fired three more shots!

    The wealthy merchants were shocked by what they just saw.

    Not by Sixth Brother¡¯s three shots...

    But by the man before their very eyes.

    Their fingers furiously trembled and their eyes widened, as they werepletely stunned when they watched the man gripped the bullets in his palm. Then...he crushed them, bit by bit.

    The light within the train lit up all of a sudden and a sharp pain pierced through everyone¡¯s eyes. Then, Helian Wei Wei¡¯s watery eyes met the man¡¯s side profile.

    A handsome face that could make everyone weak in the knees, slowly appeared from the dark.

    Peach blossom pupils, charmingly prominent nose and seductive lips.

    How familiar, how I¡¯ve missed this face.

    Guilt, amazement, and excitement. A typhoon of mixed emotions in her chest swirled, to the point where her heart ached. At that moment, Helian Wei Wei¡¯s mind wentpletely nk.

    ¡°This is your father? That scumbag?¡± Little Qingchen naively asked his little partner in a tender voice.

    Baili Shang Xie was extremely cool, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei thought to herself. You didn¡¯t tell me that this scumbag was His Highness, son!

    ¡°I was told that someone wanted to speak with me?¡± Baili Jia Jue had not realized that Helian Wei Wei was within the tactical formation. He came by because he had received news about him abandoning his son for a new lover and imed that his action was no different from an animal.

    The truth was that the opinions of human beings did not bother him much. This kind of remark was the work of some random little demon who made up stories to gain sympathy. Even if he was not sick of this silly game, he was already through with dealing it.

    That was why he had decided to pay a visit personally and bring this little opposing demon back to the magical realm.

    ¡°Baili Shang Xie,e out on your own, or I¡¯ll drag you out.¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s tone was unconcerned and cold. He stood in the middle of the enclosed square, acting as if the wealthy merchants who stood before him did not exist, and his son was the only one he cared about.

    His line of vision was fully blocked by the passengers, so there was no way he could have seen Helian Wei Wei and the boys.

    Besides, as arrogant as His Highness was, it had never crossed his mind that the person that he was looking for would be here.

    Now, he no longer had any patience when dealing with humans.

    Ever since Helian Wei Wei left him, he had never spared a nce at anyone.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to count to three.¡± Baili Jia Jue rubbed the gunpowder off his palms. As he lowered his gaze, he bit onto his left-worn leather glove and smirked. ¡°One.¡±

    Thud.

    Baili Shang Xie pushed past a person in his petite cool face as he paced over, saying,¡±I want human rights. You can¡¯t disregard my human rights.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not even human. What human rights do you want?¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s response quietened Little Shang Xie. Indeed, he was not a human being.

    However, he did not give up. Instead, he smiled devilishly with his little white teeth slightly exposed, replying, ¡°You¡¯ve once said that if there¡¯s any human being who does not fear and wants to be friends with me, I¡¯m allowed to visit them.¡±

    ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve found a supporter?¡± Baili Jia Jue snickered and asked, ¡°Who is it? How fearless.¡±

    Baili Shang Xie stepped back and pulled Helian Wei Wei¡¯s hand, as he strode forward in his little footsteps.

    Little Qingchen also contributed with both his little hands, pushing Helian Wei Wei forward with all his might. ¡°Pretty Wei Wei, quickly, negotiate with this scumbag on allowing Shang Xie to be with us.¡± My wish to raise a little demon muste true!

    Earlier on, Baili Jia Jue was not fussed as he stood there, stoic in his full ck suit. His pupils were icy cold and the corners of his eyes were idling.

    However, after he heard those two words ¨C¡¯Wei Wei¡¯, the corner of his face jerked. His eyes were as deep as the ocean when they were fixed on one point.

    At that sudden moment, ming fire spread across both his pupils.

    He stared at Helian Wei Wei¡¯s face, the possessiveness in his eyes intensified to its depths, almost lookingpletely twisted. He seemed to be losing control.

    Without a moment of response, Baili Jia Jue dashed and appeared in front of her.

    He clutched onto Helian Wei Wei¡¯s arm tightly with his fingers, and pulled Helian Wei Wei into his arms.

    Baili Shang Xie had yet to speak.

    Just as Helian Wei Wei uttered an ¡®I¡¯.

    Baili Jia Jue had already pressed his lips against hers!

    With one hand embracing her and the other hand supporting the back of her head, he passionately kissed Helian Wei Wei on the lips in front of the staring crowd!

    The two little boys on the side were thoroughly bbergasted.

    Helian Qingchen turned toward Baili Shang Xie and gave him a look, as if trying to ask him, ¡°Is your father usually like this? Kissing someone who walks up to him?¡±

    Baili Shang Xie remained cool as he scrunched his eyebrows. His father is too easy for him to read. Any woman who tried to approach him for the past three years usually did not end up well.

    But today, he took the lead to kiss a woman!

    Unless...

    As Little Baili Shang Xie stared dumbfoundedly, his devilish pupils dted slightly. His usual cool petite face lost its wickedness quickly, as he looked nkly at Helian Wei Wei and Baili Jia Jue,pletely at a loss of words.

    Helian Wei Wei had lost her power to speak. Her partially-opened mouth was being sucked on as his tongue gently licked against her woven teeth. The sensation was tenderly numb and electrifying.

    Gradually, Baili Jia Jue went from firm to soft as he rubbed his teeth against her lips.

    The temperature was like ice from the Arctic, piercing through the bone in frostiness.

    His mouth was filled with a fragrant tea scent that seeped through the tongue.

    With her breath being drawn away, Helian Wei Wei¡¯s hands had nowhere to be ced, but to wrap around his waist eventually. As her ears listened to the familiar heartbeat, her lips arched widely and reciprocated with an aggressive kiss.

    Baili Jia Jue paused and lowered his head to look at Helian Wei Wei for a while. Suddenly, he smiled and moved his arms, with an attitude of domination and power, he wrapped her tightly in his arms.

    The thoughts that Little Baili Shang Xie had earlier on vanished. His facial expression was no longer nk, but was all scrunched up weirdly. His puzzlement greatly intensified as he looked at Little Qingchen next to him.

    Little Qingchen had no idea what he was thinking about. Just as his eyebrow was raised, Baili Shang Xie hugged and lifted him up, then lovingly stroked his head.

    Little Qingchen sped his little hands around his head in confusion as he looked at Baili Shang Xie and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s run away from home.¡± Baili Shang Xie spoke seriously. ¡°Anyter, violence is likely to erupt at home. My father enjoys beating people. Especially when I had talked bad about him in front of imperial mother, he¡¯d surely take revenge on me.¡±

    Little Qingchen was rendered speechless...

 Chapter 920 - Teasing Wei Wei

    <h4>Chapter 920 - Teasing Wei Wei</h4>

    920 Teasing Wei Wei

    Naturally, the Fire Qilin that entered after Baili Jia Jue had seen the scene as well.

    He could not imagine that, the Princess Consort...

    Princess Consort would be there.

    Initially, the reason why they were here was to search for the little master.

    Who would have thought that there would be a surprise waiting for them?

    Since they have found the person...

    The Fire Qilin and the Green Dragon did not have to worry about their Master bing increasingly heartless or even massacring everyone.

    How on earth did Princess Consort and the little master run into each other?

    Also, who¡¯s the little one that was in the little master¡¯s embrace?

    Fire Qilin had lots of questions, but it was not the appropriate ce to voice them out.

    It was Little Qingchen that was being held in his arms. He reached out his hand and tugged at Baili Shang Xie¡¯s ears, saying, ¡°Didn¡¯t you mention that your imperial father has always been searching for your imperial mother?¡±

    Baili Shang Xie said in a muffled voice, ¡°... is my imperial mother.¡±

    Little Qingchen, ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Your mother is my imperial mother,¡± Baili Shang Xie turned his head to one side in silence.

    Bewildered, Little Qingchen¡¯s eyes widened as he asked, ¡°We are brothers?¡±

    ¡°You are my little brother,¡± Baili Shang Xie caressed Little Qingchen¡¯s head once more. He sounded cool, and he also had the appearance of an elder brother.

    After a moment, Little Qingchen asked calmly, ¡°So, the scumbag that you mentioned, is my father?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Baili Shang Xie held the little fellow up. He was not that tall, but he still enjoyed walking around with Little Qingchen in his arms. As they took each step, they looked brazen and cute at the same time.

    Baili Jia Jue had certainly heard all the tittle-tattle that was going around.

    However, these were not important.

    The most important matter was that he finally could have this silly woman back in his embrace.

    The furious beast that kept on roaring insanely in his heart had finally been tamed, bounded, and once again locked up in a cage.

    Baili Jia Jue had no idea what would happen, if he could not find his silly woman during his journey to China.

    Would I try and destroy everything again?

    It was just like what the gods and Buddhas had said from the beginning.

    She did not belong to him.

    But...so what?

    If he really wanted something, he would even ughter the gods and Buddhas for it.

    Back when he was in Tian Dao, he could not deny that she had been arge influence on him.

    He started to fear that he might lose her. All he wanted to do was secure her by his side forever, so it would be best if both of her Phoenix Wings were snapped off.

    Later on, both of them signed an agreement.

    He began to tell himself to take it easy. Only by doing so, could he make her his forever.

    As days passed by, Baili Jia Jue grew increasingly fond of the moment when they were together.

    However, at that moment, he had no idea how Helian Wei Wei felt about him.

    He thought that in that agreement, he was the only one who gave effort.

    After that, when she had undergone reincarnation in the human world, she reimed her ranking in Buddhism.

    He learned how to trust, but he also wanted to enforce the chains on Helian Wei Wei to be by his side.

    Baili Jia Jue started to abstract himself, as he put the life of reckless killing behind him.

    He decided to be a good person just like what the humans described.

    As long as she did not leave...

    However, she still left him in the end.

    In that case, it was none of his business, whether the world was destroyed or spared.

    No one could ever understand what he went through, the emotions that washed over him when the inscrutable twist of fate had sent her to another space-time.

    From desperation to hope, from hope to disappointment, and finally, from disappointment to being reunited.

    For three whole years, the contract that both of them made together had been crushed in the cracks of time and space, it was like looking for a needle in a haystack.

    He had traveled from Ennd to China,ing all the way across the sea. In the end, he was faithful to Buddha, and was faithful to her.

    Baili Jia Jue raised his hand slightly, as he turned to one side. He traced her fair waist and moved his hand downward slowly, sliding into her coat to gently caress her waistline...

    Helian Wei Wei shivered, but she reached out her hand and stopped him.

    Baili Jia Jue chuckled, his fingers stopped at where he started, asking, ¡°So, were you the one who had spurned me in the messages?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei replied with a serious face, ¡°This is a beautiful misunderstanding.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Baili Jia Jue curved his lips, yfully replying, ¡°Misunderstanding? But it is true that you sided with Shang Xie.¡±

    Actually, all Helian Wei Wei wanted was to see teach some scumbag a lesson with her fists. However, she did not expect that the scumbag would be him.

    ¡°Since you wanted to back someone up, you should have more patience.¡± Baili Jia Jue smiled maliciously and uttered, ¡°Looks like I have something to upy myself with for the uing days, which is practicing your hip strength.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was left with no words. ording to her understanding of His Highness, practicing hip strength was not as easy as what he said!

    At that moment, Suit Man S, who was a sentry, kicked down the other door of the restaurant with one swift move of his leg.

    When he entered, he found that Teen L did not look right.

    Initially, S wanted to let Helian Wei Wei know that the private jet had alreadynded on top of the train. However, this news had drawn the attention of the upper-ss people who were not from Yun City.

    Within 10 minutes, the Special Forces would set out, and he wanted Helian Wei Wei to be done with it as soon as possible.

    However, when he followed L¡¯s gaze, he was stunned by what he saw!

    Can someone tell me who is this man that looks like a cosyer from theics!

    Are they filming a vampire movie now?

    Or is it about the love story between a human and a spirit?

    Even if that was the case, why is our boss being starred as the lover!

    What is happening here!

    S did not stop, and aimed his gun at Baili Jia Jue immediately. However, his words were directed at Helian Wei Wei as he asked, ¡°Boss, what is the situation now?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue who was at gunpoint turned his head to nce at S, it seemed that he was unhappy about the fact that someone had interrupted him.

    All of a sudden, a cold shiver ran down S¡¯s spine.

    On top of that, he saw that his boss did not smack his hands away from her. Instead, she wrapped her arms around the man¡¯s waist.

    Sh*t, things are getting weird around here!

    What is happening!

    Bang!

    Someone had opened fire, but it was not S.

    It was Sixth Brother. He chose to shoot at this moment, not because he did not fear Baili Jia Jue.

    It was because by looking at the time, the people from upper-sses must have already sent out their soldiers.

    When the time came, the entire train would be under his control. In fact, Master had once said that, no matter how big the devil was, she would kill them all!

    Sixth Brother¡¯s gaze looked grave, as a prideful look lingered in the corner of his eyes.

    ¡°It turns out that both of you know each other. Good. Excellent. Then, I shall kill you all together!¡± When he was saying this, he took a glimpse at Ninth Ghost Mother.

    Ninth Ghost Mother wished to obtain Helian Qingchen so desperately, it made her want to kill his biological mother. Furthermore, these people had looked down on her.

    He¡¯s just a devil of higher level. Does he think that just because he has some magic powers up its sleeves, he has the power to fight with the gods and Buddha?

    How hrious!

 Chapter 921 - His Highnessâ€™ Proved Someone Wrong

    <h4>Chapter 921 - His Highness¡¯ Proved Someone Wrong</h4>

    921 His Highness¡¯ Proved Someone Wrong

    With this thought in mind, the devilish goddess raised her hand. Countless numbers of wooden puppets flew out from behind her, each of them seemed to be controlled by invisible strings. Their limbs were stiff and their expressions were highly unsettling.

    Upon closer inspection, the puppets were very lifelike. Their pupils could swivel around when they stared at someone ¨C it was extremely horrifying.

    The businessmen could not help but retreat themselves.

    However, these wooden puppets seemed not to be able to differentiate between a friend or a foe. They would turn to face whoever moved their eyes.

    The eerie green light that glowed from those eyes appeared like a cat in the nighttime. Those who were unfortunate enough to lock eyes with it would drop dead in a split second.

    Even Sixth Brother had not expected the Master toe out with such an ingenious tactical formation.

    The puppets were very aggressive, it even made others feel intimidated.

    Suddenly, everyone noticed the ck fog that enshrouded them had be even thicker. Panic began to creep into their veins.

    However, everyone else felt suffocated and chilly except Helian Wei Wei and her family.

    This was particrly true for the businessmen whomitted many unscrupulous crimes.

    They could feel as though their legs and hands were confined by something.

    At first, they did not know what caused them to feel so. Then, in the next moment when they looked down, they finally realized that their legs were being held back by numerous tiny white hands.

    The hands were small like a child¡¯s.

    There was no doubt about it.

    These hands belonged to the children that they had trafficked previously!

    Sixth Brother who stood beside the devilish goddess was left alone, no child dared to approach him.

    Thus, he was spared from the fear experienced by the businessmen, his face lit up with even more excitement. He looked at Baili Jia Jue and the others with proud and ruthless eyes. ¡°This is the result of offending me! All of you are going to hell!¡±

    All the surrounding puppets leaped into action after Sixth Brother ended his words.

    Each pair of eyes were pinned on their opponents in the middle. There was a dense aura of resentment in the air, even a devil would have crumbled under the force of it.

    Not to mention, this time, she had included the Sanskrit of Buddha into the tactical formation as reinforcement.

    In all three realms, no one could withstand this strength!

    The devilish goddess¡¯ lips twitched before it twisted into a sneer. All of a sudden, the puppets that hung in mid-air stood straight and looked daggers at Baili Jia Jue and the others.

    Both Sixth Brother and the devilish goddess had full confidence with their tactical formation. There was no way a single devil could win a fight against God and a Buddha.

    Their enemies would be decimated this time!

    However, in the next second, their thoughts were proven wrong.

    In a sh, the puppets that approached Baili Jia Jue were crushed into dust!

    He did not even move his arms, all he did was stand there with a faint smile on his lips.

    As soon as the bound souls had prepared to attack, they felt the ominous murderous aura hidden behind that deceptive smile!

    They had no time to escape as Baili Jia Jue stood at the center and the surrounding air was sucked out like a vacuum!

    Then, a dark shadow emanated from his back.

    This was the moment when the devilish goddess realized that the ck fog was not caused by their tactical formation, instead, it was from a ck hole that was made up of thousands of demons!

    ¡°You, who are you? ¡± The devilish goddess¡¯ expression soured. She had never seen someone with such power, it blurred the limits of the three realms. He could exist in the human world yet was not controlled by any God or Buddha, and he could even bring along so many demons.

    Even she, who had the rank of a Buddha could notmand all the demons in the world, lest a measly devil!

    Unless...

    That¡¯s impossible, that¡¯s totally inconceivable!

    There was no way she could have encountered the Heavenly Lord who vanished long ago from the three realms.

    However, the thing that happened nextpletely shattered her hopes.

    The ck and thick fog spread out. Baili Jia Jue approached with slow steps for he was being surrounded by crow¡¯s feathers. A devil¡¯s snare flower would bloom under his feet with every step he took.

    This marvelous wonder could only be witnessed from Tian Dao which was nine thousand feet above!

    For the first time, the devilish goddess finally experienced the bitter feeling of regret!

    This was because she never expected to meet the Heavenly Lord here!

    The Shield of Thousand Buddha that he had destroyed still stood in the Tian Dao.

    Even the Venerable would not pose a challenge for him.

    In the entire Buddhism, perhaps only Phoenix would be able to hold her ground against him.

    She recalled something!

    The Sea of Blood had once been cleared out and Buddhists held a feast.

    Then, this man appeared on Mountain Tenya in the same manner.

    Silver hair and ck robe with a smile on his lips alongside countless demons behind him.

    Her ranking of Buddhism was low at that time so she did not get to see his face clearly.

    However, the devilish goddess clearly remembered the scene that nobody wanted to recall.

    Get out of here!

    Get off this ce!

    The devilish goddess only had this thought in mind.

    Meanwhile, before she could even take a single step, a searing pain wracked her body as though she was about to be ripped apart!

    The pain pulsated deep in her veins ¨C it was so traumatic until it left her paralyzed. Her chest felt like it was squeezed tightly and could explode anytime.

    ¡°I hate being disturbed, especially when I have just found her.¡± Baili Jia Jue took off his ck gloves, his lips twitched slightly, and he narrowed his now golden striped eyes!

    Crack!

    It was the sound of brittle bones being broken!

    The Ninth Ghost Mother fixed her gaze at Baili Jia Jue who was standing before her in horror. Consequently, her Dharma Bone...was forcefully taken away!

    Without the Dharma Bone, the Ninth Ghost Mother would no longer be protected by the Gautama Buddha.

    Those children that she used to eat in the past let go of the businessmen and surged toward her from every dark corner. They dragged the Ninth Ghost Mother toward the me of Hell...

    Helian Wei Wei did not try to cate this time.

    This was because souls that were bound before could no longer be reborn as humans even if they were cated.

    It was truly unfortunate for innocent children who had done nothing wrong to suffer a fate like this.

    Some of them might not even be able to see their parents again for a year, two years or maybe even ten years.

    They were conscious but were unluckily trapped inside the puppets.

    These were the manifestations of their resentment.

    No one would want to stop such resentment, including Helian Wei Wei.

    She wanted them to achieve justice by their own means.

    Soon, the Ninth Ghost Mother was dragged into a bottomless chasm, condemned to suffer as they used to.

    Children have simple mindsets. However, there were people out there who wanted to take advantage of their simplicity and utilize it as a tool to hurt them.

    No matter who these people were, she must locate them!

 Chapter 922 - This Was Their Feelings Of Resentmen

    <h4>Chapter 922 - This Was Their Feelings Of Resentmen</h4>

    922 This Was Their Feelings Of Resentmen

    No one would stop such resentment, including Helian Wei Wei.

    Children have simple mindsets. However, there were people out there who wanted to take advantage of their simplicity and utilize it as a tool to hurt them.

    No matter who these people were, she must locate them!

    It was at this time, amotion spread from outside.

    Suit Man S pressed on the Bluetooth earphone on his ear and looked toward Helian Wei Wei. ¡°Boss, those from the upper level are here, probably with their local weapons.¡±

    As soon as S finished his words, a deafening amplifier then sounded, ¡°To those who are inside, listen! You¡¯re surrounded...¡±

    ¡°Seems like the same speech applies in both America or Maind.¡± S smiled in confidence for he was experienced in this. ¡°What¡¯s next, Boss? Retreat immediately or wait for them?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei smiled mysteriously, ¡°Neither one. Let¡¯s disassemble the guns first. ording to their usual practice, SDU should be in other railroad cars already, the broadcast is only to distract us. Which means they have been nning this for a long time. So this time we do nothing but bring all the children out from the sleeper and let them see what kind of business is happening on the train.¡±

    ¡°Not retreating?¡± As Suit Man S questioned, he gazed toward Baili Jia Jue and continued softly, ¡°how about the ne that is stopping above the car?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei took a nce at him, ¡°It makes sense for a father to search for his lost son.¡±

    Son? Father?

    Suit Man S was abruptly stunned. He looked at Baili Shangxie, then Baili Jia Jue and he suddenly recalled the scene he saw when he came in. Lastly, his sight was on his boss, ¡°It¡¯s not what I¡¯m thinking, right?¡± His boss had never let a man kiss her in public.

    Logically, no matter how strong the man was, Boss Wei should be able to escape but she just epted his kiss.

    After calming down, only then Suit Man S realized that something must have happened between them!

    ¡°As expected by you.¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s face was calm andposed.

    However, Suit Man S¡¯s expression started to turnplicated.

    No wonder he had always thought that the child brought back by the Little Boss resembled Boss.

    In fact, he was not wrong.

    All of this was real!

    Which meant the man who used to be chased after by Boss was here!

    ¡°I repeat, for those who are inside, you¡¯re already...¡±

    The voice from outside the car did not cease.

    Yet, Suit Man S was in great astonishment.

    No!

    He must first inform Monkey and the others about this!

    While Suit Man S was going over to the sleeper, he pressed the dial button on his earphone, ¡°The man who was once pursued by Boss has turned up.¡±

    Monkey was teaching three of the kids who they had brought over about video games when he heard that. He jumped up abruptly as he was shocked. ¡°What? Where? Aren¡¯t you guys on the train?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we are on the train. You should have known that someone stopped a ne at the train station right? The one who drives the ne is the man who slept with the Boss before.¡± Suit Man S assured.

    Old A looked like a bear and his mind was simr to one too. ¡°What a great resentment that urges this man to go after Boss with a ne.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was rendered speechless.

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s because of Little Boss that the man notices our boss.¡± The more Suit Man S said, the more he smiled, ¡°I think Boss has never thought that this person¡¯s father is the man who used to sleep with her previously. Right, do you all remember the little boy who was kidnapped alongside Little Boss? That¡¯s him! It¡¯s like a rotation of destiny, didn¡¯t Boss say that he was a brute before, now we get to see him in person, haha.¡±

    ¡°S.¡± Helian Wei Wei reached out her hand and pressed the earphone, ¡°If you say anymore, I will deduct half of your sry.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Monkey gloated, ¡°The sry of S should be deducted half since a long time ago! But Boss, you really slept with the father of the little boy whom you wanted me to check on previously?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrows when she heard that. The consequence of joining in a discussion unrted to the mission is the total omission of sry.¡±

    Monkey¡¯s smiling face froze instantly, the corner of his mouth twitched twice, ¡°The mastermind¡¯s sry will only be deducted half but the aplice will have to be cleared off.¡±

    ¡°This is the way to deal with you.¡± Helian Wei Wei cared solely about her own happiness, a true queen style

    The Sixth Brother who had witnessed the devastating power of Baili Jia Jue quickly grabbed on the car door and locked himself in another railroad car. However, he was still worried and stared warily at the restaurant car. He dragged himself forward step by step with one leg and stared at the special forces, yelling desperately for help!

    Sixth Brother would rather be caught than to stay together with these monsters.

    That was right, both Helian Wei Wei and Baili Jia Jue were already being considered as monsters in Sixth Brother¡¯s heart.

    He had never seen anyone being followed by a group of demons before.

    If Sixth Brother did not have much experience and was not vicious, he would be scared to death already.

    Hence, when the troop with long guns entered, he cooperated well by raising up his hands and took one step forward. Looking at Baili Jia Jue while hiding behind the armed forces, his eyes were still full of fear. He even grabbed the clothes of the troop leader while repeating, ¡°Help me, those monsters want to kill me! They want to kill me!¡±

    The armed forces who knew nothing about the situation stepped forward immediately and opened fire in all directions to protect the Sixth Brother!

    Sixth Brother had achieved his goal because regardless of how strong the opponent was, he would always be protected by the people sent by the top management.

    Moreover, he would still be protected secretly even if he got caught.

    These people could investigate nothing about him even if they wanted to!

    The same goes for the monster, he did not believe that this monster would cast a spell in front of the armed forces.

    Thus, the armed forces were here to protect him instead of catching him.

    After all, the opponent was still an amateur to Sixth Brother who knew nothing about all the logic inside. How could they even imagine that he would be caught so easily?

    He had been doing this for many years, hence, if it were to go wrong, it should have happened already.

    Since they could be safe until now, it meant someone was supporting them in secret. In the Maind, social connections were the most important. Everything could be aplished with that!

 Chapter 923 - Your Highness, Table Manners...

    <h4>Chapter 923 - Your Highness, Table Manners...</h4>

    923 Your Highness, Table Manners...

    As long as he admitted nothing, he would be backed by the person behind the scenes.

    In the end, the one on the short end of the stick would not be him, but the other guy.

    Sixth Brother had never doubted this, instead, he was afraid of Baili Jia Jue himself. Luckily this group of people had surged in, or else he would have urinated out of fear.

    Helian Wei Wei knew that all of them would definitely be taken away for causing such a bigmotion.

    She had been waiting for this moment to ur.

    Before she stepped onto the train, she had anonymously reported the situation on the train to the authorities.

    However, it was obvious that no actions were taken.

    These human traffickers still went on their business as usual.

    This made Helian Wei Wei realize that if nothing prominent happened, then they would not be affected.

    The reason they got on the train was to create something that would attract the attention in the restaurant car.

    However, before they started, His Highness hade with his private jet andnded directly on the roof of the train.

    This was indeed a way to publicize this train.

    Hence, it was hard for the top management to not notice it.

    Helian Wei Wei actually yearned for this effect.

    This was because some of the things needed to wait until the truth could no longer be concealed, only then those involved would be defeated.

    Therefore, when people rushed in, Helian Wei Wei raised her arms first, and one of her arms somehow was holding the arms of His Highness, hence raising his arms as well.

    Helian Wei Wei should not be med for thinking too much because His Highness would really kill anyone once he was displeased ¨C regardless of whether the intruders were good men or viins.

    His Highness was extremely satisfied with Helian Wei Wei¡¯s initiative to hold his hands. He smirked then tilted his head to sneak a peek at Helian Wei Wei.

    Helian Wei Wei continued to raise the arms of His Highness with her eyes set still.

    Little Shangxie and Little Qingchen looked at them for a moment, and imitated Helian Wei Wei, throwing their hands up in the air.

    These two little ones were not really tall yet. After all, they were only three-years-old, they appeared even more adorable when they raised their hands.

    Just that Little Shangxie had a really cool expression with his eyes boring into those people. It did not seem like he surrendered, instead he appeared to be evaluating if the ¡®food¡¯ would be appetizing.

    Baili Jia Jie was very familiar with that gaze, hence he turned toward him and gave a warning look. ¡°I have already told you about table manners, it seems that you have forgotten everything on this train trip.¡±

    ¡°What table manners?¡± Little Qingchen asked curiously as he turned around with both of his arms still raised in the air.

    Baili Jia Jue nced at the son he had never met before and exined slowly, ¡°For everything that has been stained by dust and sweat, cannot be eaten. You will follow suit soon after.¡±

    This somehow sounded quite normal.

    However, if the food to be eaten was humans, then...

    Little Qingchen¡¯s little face showed signs of puzzlement as he looked up silently at the ceiling of the train.

    The people who invaded the train did not expect to see two little children in this ce.

    They were shocked at first, but when they heard that they were discussing food, they frowned and pressed on their earphones, ¡°Report alert, there are two little children in the railroad car, no, not only two, there are even more...children at the sleeper.¡±

    The special agent who was speaking was totally dumbfounded.

    This was because he had never seen so many children in a railroad car before.

    However, they still remained in their original position as the training they received taught them to remain calm in every situation they encountered.

    However, they felt shocked like never before.

    Questions started to emerge one after another.

    Why are there so many children in this railroad car?

    In addition, these children were all very young, the smallest one was merely two-years-old.

    Although they were not injured, they all looked afraid of unfamiliar faces and they were way too skinny.

    Where do all these childrene from?

    Why are all of them being confined in the same railroad car?

    Every man has a sense of righteousness, especially men who are responsible to protect the country.

    ¡°Captain, this is unusual!¡±

    The captain did not reply, but he pressed on his device formunication. ¡°There are way too many children in the railroad car. We are suspecting human trafficking here.¡±

    ¡°Bring them back first, and let the local authority investigate it. You guys only need to solve the problem in the railroad car, don¡¯t bother about the rest.¡±

    The captain¡¯s fingers paused for a moment.

    A soldier witnessed his hesitation in speech, hence he urged, ¡°Captain...¡±

    ¡°Obey the order,¡± The captain ordered as he removed the earpiece. He then said with a calm tone, ¡°Protect the children.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    The special forces moved speedily. As fast as lightning, they cleared the ce within five minutes.

    As expected by Helian Wei Wei, they were all brought back to Yun City for interrogation.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s records were very clear, every single crime of the Sixth Brother was listed out clearly.

    Today was not going to be a peaceful day.

    When it was almost four o¡¯clock in the morning, Liu Hongjiang was still hugging someone while sleeping in a hotel room. When a phone call came through, he was notified that a private jet hadnded on a camouged railroad car from Yun City that was traveling toward Northern Tibet. Someone was already in charge of the case, and he was assigned the task of following up.

    Liu Hongiiang was wide awake after that!

    ¡°Brother, what happened, why are you in a rush?¡±

    Liu Hongjiang kept quiet and pulled the woman¡¯s fair and slender arms down before he left with his leather bag.

    When he reached the office, he was still agitated. He then called his underlings, and also his supervisor for inquiries.

    Every time he got into trouble, that person would help him, including this time.

    However, he would sound unpleasant, ¡°For how many times I have told you that now they¡¯re strictly supervising, don¡¯t let them attract any attention. Okay, let bygones be bygones. I heard that there was another group of people on that train. Since you¡¯re not at the scene and Sixth Brother is the one involved, just direct the public¡¯s attention toward that private jet. As long as the news of human trafficking does not spread out, then all is well. I believe you should be clear of what to do.¡±

    That person hung up the phone after he finished talking.

    Liu Hongjiang really was the one taking control of Yun City.

    However, throughout the whole Yun City, it was someone above the person who allowed him to execute things easier.

    Unlike Liu Hongjiang, that person was in Li City. Instead of colluding with anyone, everyone was familiar with each other over there. Hence, they would turn a blind eye when they handled certain issues. As a result, even if anything was wrong, they could solve it wlessly.

    Hence, Liu Hongjiang trusted in his solution. After all, he was transferred from Beijing, so he was more well-versed than others in altering the direction of the attention.

    With the advice of that person, Liu Hongjiang was not as anxious as before, instead, he slowly calmed down.

    The benefit of being in this position was having the ability to trivialize a major issue and eventually minimize it to nil.

 Chapter 924 - Action, The First Step To Embarrassmen

    <h4>Chapter 924 - Action, The First Step To Embarrassmen</h4>

    924 Action, The First Step To Embarrassmen

    At six o¡¯clock, the sun has risen, signifying the break of dawn.

    There were a few cars speeding on the highway from Northern Tibet to the toll station of Yun City.

    ¡°Boss, how is it over there?¡±

    Monkey¡¯s voice sounded over the earpiece as Helian Wei Wei was still in the car sending them for interrogation. She knocked twice on the earpiece while avoiding the sight of the ones in front because she could not talk.

    However, the mini camera hidden in her hair had always been there.

    As their mission was on a train, it was inconvenient to activate it.

    Now it was different, she was giving this instruction to Monkey so that he could activate the camera and start recording.

    Monkey heard the signal and immediately took out hisptop to key in a couple of codes. Just then, a scene appeared on the screen.

    He was familiar with the scene disyed, and because of that, the smile on his face died down abruptly. ¡°A, Kim, Boss and others were captured, the records on the train need to be destroyed.¡±

    ¡°This is not the main point. The most important thing is L¡¯s essory. If any professionals were there, they would notice something off about it,¡± Kim uttered as he drank a mouthful of alcohol and turned back to look at Old A who was ying with the children, a smile appeared on his lips. ¡°But only if the essory reaches the higher levels of the office in order for them to notice it. If not, the locals will not notice the essory¡¯s function. It¡¯s alright as long as Boss and the others have escaped before that. Old A, stop feeding those kids tales about how great Little Boss is, we should start taking action. How about you disguise yourself first before sending some gifts to their family? Nothing extravagant, a photo will do. Now it¡¯s six o¡¯clock in the morning and they will be having breakfast 30 minutester. This is the perfect timing to look at photos.¡±

    Old A took the stuffed toy on his head down. He then settled down all the three children and replied, ¡°Then, a mailman disguise would do. Buy a secondhand motorcycle and I¡¯ll throw it away after using it before meeting up with you all.¡±

    ¡°Oh, yes!¡± Kim stood up and smiled cheekily. ¡°Boss may have mentioned it before, Monkey, when it¡¯s the right time, broadcast a live stream via Boss¡¯ hidden camera using a fake IP address. Please don¡¯t get caught.¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡± Monkey continued to type using one of his hands, while the other reaching out to indicate an ¡®OK¡¯ sign.

    Action.

    Thest few words were signaled by Helian Wei Wei through the earpiece. Although she did not say a word, they understood each other so well that the message was well-received.

    This included Suit Man S and Teen L. L had the most essories, but they were hidden very well. Non-experts would not be able to notice that these small essories were actually able to be assembled into a handgun.

    Only an arsenal genius like L would be able to make it. As for the other special agents, they were only cing their attention on the children. Although they did not mention it, they were clearly waiting for a reasonable exnation.

    They knew that they could not let everyone know about some of the things in order to avoid panic.

    However, this time it was different.

    They withstood thendslide, saved fires, and were even willing to sacrifice their lives to fight with intruders.

    All of these were done in order to ensure that their country became even better, even more peaceful.

    However, something was obviously wrong with the mission this time because these children were not part of their mission.

    There are so many children, how did all of them board the train?

    If the authorities are not involved, no matter how incredible someone is, he could not bring so many children onto the train at once.

    Where was the conductor? Where was the inspector?

    Didn¡¯t they realize anything?

    The special agents were in deep thought, none of them uttered a word.

    It was then a car came to a halt. When the door opened, Liu Hongjiang weed them.

    He had been waiting at the entrance for a long time. There were many people following this issue online due to the private jet.

    He must leave a positive image in the hearts of his colleagues and the media.

    He purposely skipped his shower so that he would appear to be a bit haggard.

    He reached out his hand to shake the captain¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Thank you so much, thank you for your hard work. Alright, now that you are in Yun City, you can have a rest and leave the rest to us, the local authorities.¡±

    ¡°There is still a group of children on the train car,¡± Just as the captain started to speak. Liu Hongjiang interrupted him, saying, ¡°There are a lot of people here, some words should only be told after enough information is gathered and investigated.¡±

    They indeed had to keep their mission confidential. Moreover, there were so many unanswered questions and all these were out of their responsibilities. Hence, they were not in the ce to say anything more as they were afraid that they would speak wrongly, resulting in a bad reputation.

    Liu Hongjiang was well aware of this fact. He wanted to ensure this case will be closed in a discreet manner without causing any effects and turned it into a normal case.

    Also, the follow-up investigation was under his control. So, the decision was on him as long as he could take charge of the investigation.

    Liu Hongjiang was quite confident about this. The only thing he could not control was these special forces. However, the strict discipline imposed upon these soldiers would not allow them to leak any information to the public.

    Undoubtedly, Liu Hongjiang was indeed ying his cards very well.

    He had been very meticulous in his work and also knew very well how to portray it on the surface level.

    With a pair of reddened eyes, he still insisted on carrying on with his work, just to personally interrogate those who caused themotion on the train.

    ¡®Commotion¡¯ was a word used very nicely.

    Liu Hongjiang used the word to determine the severity of the case, directing all the attention toward themotion of the nending on the roof of the train instead of raising up the issue of child trafficking.

    He did not set Sixth Brother free because he knew clearly that if he were to release Sixth Brother right now, he would easily allow people to have leverage on him.

    Instead, he sentenced Sixth Brother with the crime of causing a ruckus on the train.

    On the surface, he seemed to be fair. However, in fact, when onepared therge scale of child trafficking, firearms and a ruckus caused on a train, it was very obvious in which crime seemed to be more serious.

    The former would take away Sixth Brother¡¯s live, but thetter at most could only jail the Sixth Brother, in which he could be free in no time.

    After finishing up his preparation work, he began the actual interrogation.

    That being said, he did not interrogate Sixth Brother. Instead, he skipped him and took the records he prepared prior to the interrogation and got ready to interrogate Helian Wei Wei and others.

    After all, the faster the result came out for the case rted to the train car, the better it was for Liu Hongjiang.

    The top management was still waiting for news. If it took too long, it would be unpleasant for him.

    The first person Liu Hongjiang interrogated was L. He thought he looked younger and it would be easier for him to extract information. Nevertheless, 20 minutes had passed but regardless of what he asked, that boy never raised his head at all...

 Chapter 925 - 921

    <h4>Chapter 925 - 921</h4>

    925 921

    Liu Hongjiang would have thought that the child was not listening to him nor taking his words seriously if he did not throw a nce at him from time to time.

    The truth was, he heard everything but chose not to give any reply.

    It wasplete silence. Liu Hongjiang took a deep breath before he walked to the second interrogation room. He refused to believe that out of so many people, none of them would get out of control and speak up.

    The interrogation room that Liu Hongjiang entered this time was upied by Suit Man S.

    ording to Liu Hongjiang¡¯s years of observing people¡¯s behavior, it would be easier to get something out of a person wearing bright clothing.

    As expected, S began to speak the moment Liu Hongjiang entered the door.

    However, he uttered, ¡°I¡¯m requesting to contact mywyer.¡±

    There were not many who could afford privatewyers and even fewer understood the meaning of the roles of privatewyers in Maind China.

    With awyer present, anything could be settled by awyer and the interrogated had the right to remain silent as long as no conclusive evidence had been found linking the interrogated to the incident.

    Liu Hongjiang thought that this person was the most troublesome kind to have so he took the initiative. ¡°We will get you awyer but you must first tell me why you were on the train.¡±

    ¡°Taking the train, of course,¡± S answered with a spurious smile.

    At first, Liu Hongjiang thought that this loose-tongued man could be an aid to his n.

    It took him 15 minutes before he realized that the man was tricking him with his answers, none of them were helpful to him at all.

    Liu Hongjiang even suspected that this man had been trained for interrogation. All those answers which were perceived to be nonsense were actually well thought out

    Taking the one he mentioned earlier as an example.

    It seemed as though they were on the train for the sole purpose of taking the train.

    Liu Hongjiang¡¯s facial expression turned livid and he almost lost his temper. ¡°Enough, stop talking!¡±

    Suit Man S obeyed and shut his mouth as asked. Yet, he fixed his gaze at Liu Hongjiang with a hint of cynicism.

    Liu Hongjiang was frustrated for getting nothing after interrogating two people.

    Even if he had great influence, an alleged confession was still required to close a case.

    Without a confession, he would have to resort to some means of extorting a confession at ater time. There were still many people outside and he had to make himself as less aggressive as possible.

    After all, Liu Hongjiang was familiar with the process and he was very good at weighing the pros and cons.

    He was nning to interrogate another person. He nned to go for violent methods on these people if he still could not obtain anything.

    With that in mind, Liu Hongjiang opened the door of the interrogation room where Helian Wei Wei was at.

    Both of them sat opposite to each other, face to face. He always thought that women tend to be hot-headed upon encountering this kind of situation and they would make careless mistakes once they had lost their calm. The same thing would apply even if they had a reason.

    However, the woman opposite him seemed to be resting with her eyes half-closed. When he came in, she slowly traced a smile with anguid appearance as if she had been waiting for him.

    ¡°We were not the ones who drove the ne. It was said in the papers that the ne was sitting on the roof of the train because it ran out of fuel.¡±

    To his surprise, he was gagged by an announcement.

    Normally, the information released to the public was to minimize chaos, yet she used it to treat him like a fool.

    Liu Hongjiang used to be the one who was looked up to after being in his position all these years. It was not easy for him to keep things to himself at this point with his hot-temper. He sneered, ¡°Both you and I know why that nended on the roof of the train. Stop acting like you¡¯re innocent anymore, do you think that you can tell lies when you are here?¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrows and smiled. ¡°How about you exin to me why the nended on the roof of the train?¡±

    Bang!

    Liu Hongjiang mmed his hand on the wooden table. ¡°I¡¯m the one who¡¯s interrogating you here, not you. Your partners have already confessed, it is useless for you to be stubborn. You better be honest and exin everything.¡±

    ¡°Well, now that they¡¯ve said it, I¡¯ll say it too,¡± Helian Wei Wei lowered her eyes, looking like she was ready to confess. In fact, she was only looking for a better angle to capture the other party¡¯s expression.

    Liu Hongjiang was secretly proud of himself. Haha, women would confess everything after being frightened.

    ¡°That ne really isn¡¯t ours. We had some minor conflict with the Sixth Brother on the train.¡±

    If the phrase ¡®causing trouble¡¯ used by Liu Hongjiang was clever, the phrase ¡®minor conflict¡¯ used by Helian Wei Wei was even more brilliant.

    Since he wanted to reduce major issues to minor ones and minor issues to naught, she would adhere to his intention.

    Indeed, Liu Hongjiang nodded with satisfaction.

    However, to his surprise, Helian Wei Wei continued, ¡°I suppose that you must be very familiar with Sixth Brother,¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s statement was straightforward, ¡°the Sixth Brother who¡¯s involved with human trafficking.¡±

    Liu Hongjiang¡¯s expression changed and his smile was cold. ¡°What are you talking about? Sixth Brother, who? I don¡¯t understand a single thing. This is a nderous usation.¡±

    ¡°If you really don¡¯t know him, why did you care more about where the ne came from instead of where the children on the train came from?¡± Every word of hers was straight to the point. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that no one told you that the whole railroad car was full of children under the age of five who were starving and mentally-crumbled. This is the core of the matter, not the ne. Of course, since you are only concerned about why the nended on the roof of the train, I will answer you one more time. We are not the ones who drove the ne. Instead, it was sent out by an anxious father who was searching for his abducted son. Are you satisfied with this answer?¡±

    Liu Hongjiang¡¯s eyes sank upon hearing her words. He could see that this group of people would never give in.

    ¡°What a sharp-tongueddy! You did something nasty but you won¡¯t admit it. You¡¯re even trying to nder those who are trying to solve the case.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei smiled again, ¡°You mentioned that your concern is to solve the case. So, when will you dere the crime of Sixth Brother? Shouldn¡¯trge-scale human trafficking be sentenced to death?¡±

    Upon hearing that, Liu Hongjiang stood up instantly, cing his fingers on the table for support. He looked at Helian Wei Wei coldly, ¡°The crime of trafficking will not be sentenced to death here. What¡¯s more, your confession has a great induction of suspicion, there is no authenticity at all.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Helian Wei Wei let out augh suddenly and said meaningfully, ¡°I hope that you¡¯ll still be this certain in a moment...¡±

 Chapter 926 - A Tight Slap In The Face

    <h4>Chapter 926 - A Tight p In The Face</h4>

    926 A Tight p In The Face

    Liu Hongjiang did not understand what Helian Wei Wei meant between the lines initially.

    He felt that there was no logic nor reason in her words.

    He walked out of the interrogation room and decided to use other methods to interrogate the next person, Baili Jia Jue.

    However, his personal cell phone rang before he managed to open the door of the interrogation room.

    On the other end of the call was his wife, her voice was dull and raspy, ¡°Oh, what am I going to do, Old Liu? Our Hengheng is missing!¡±

    ¡°Missing? How could that happen?¡± Liu Hongjiang tilted his head. ¡°Did you search for him in the garden? Perhaps he went to y in the mud?¡±

    ¡°I have looked everywhere but to no avail. All the neighbors said they did not see him around. How can he just disappear after I wake up from my nap?¡±

    Liu Hongjiang felt his stomach churn and his heart plummet. ¡°Calm down. How long has it been since he went missing?¡±

    ¡°I am not exactly sure when he went missing, but I have been finding him for the past three hours. I tried calling you but it never went through. Where have you been the whole night? You are always so busy with work, you don¡¯t even have time for your own child!¡±

    Liu Hongjiang spent a night in a hotel, but how could he tell his wife that? He ran his hands through his hair. ¡°Alright, our main priority now is to look for Hengheng. I will settle this matter. In the meantime, you should think if there is anywhere you have yet to search.¡±

    If it was a random child who went missing for that long, Liu Hongjiang would definitely hypothesize that the child was kidnapped.

    However, this was Yun City, his territory.

    Even Sixth Brother had always performed tasks for him, who would dare to kidnap his son?

    His son would be safe and sound even if the sky copsed.

    However, it was that exact belief that gave Liu Hongjiang a tight p in the face right at that moment.

    When he wanted to hang up his phone, he heard a shriek from the other end of the call, ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Liu Hongjiang urged.

    The voice in the phone turned into sobs of agony, ¡°Old Liu, someone...someone kidnapped Hengheng.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Liu Hongjiang raised his voice.

    ¡°How is that not possible? The kidnappers sent a letter, saying that you sinned too much. You allowed child trafficking, and you would do anything to your own benefit. That is the reason they kidnapped Hengheng. They also asked you to think of what you did to those children who had memories of the past ¨C they will do the same to Hengheng.¡± She clutched onto a picture of her son tightly while nagging him. ¡°Old Liu, I don¡¯t understand. What happened to those children with memories?¡±

    Liu Hongjiang felt chills up his spine and an unprecedented haunting sense of fear upon hearing that. He knew how Sixth Brother treated the ¡®products¡¯. The harder it was to move the products, the more troublesome it was for them.

    They had a method to make the children more obedient. For the children who still had memories, they would disable them by amputating their limbs before dumping them on the streets to beg for money.

    Liu Hongjiang could not bring himself to think of an image that seemed normal to him previously as now it was such a dreadful scene for him to even imagine it.

    ¡°Old Liu, say something, Old Liu.¡± Old Liu¡¯s wife was panicked over the phone, she had a bad feeling in her gut about this.

    Liu Hongjiang¡¯s words verified her concern. ¡°I will go search now, I will talk to you again once everything is settled.¡±

    After hanging up the call, Liu Hongjiang sent his men to search up all the surveince cameras nearby. After some hard work, they finally found a delivery boy. He sent some people over, only to find a vacant car that had been dumped by the roadside.

    It was obviously a well-thought-out job that used intricate skills and ns. There was almost no w nor loophole. Even if one wanted to track them down, there was no clue of where one should start looking.

    It had been almost five hours since Liu Hongheng¡¯s disappearance before Liu Hongjiang finally understood the meaning behind Helian Wei Wei¡¯s words.

    His eyes twitched and his hands clenched in fists. He was furious. He kicked open the door of the interrogation room and stomped in.

    ¡°You are the one who kidnapped Hengheng, right?¡± Liu Hongjiang looked straight at Helian Wei Wei, looking like he wanted to strangle her on the spot. ¡°Where is Hengheng? I demand you to hand him over now!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei leaned back, her tone was calm, ¡°Why are you so anxious? This is only one child. You were not as anxious over the whole railroad car of children trapped in the sleeper train.¡±

    ¡°Stop talking crap. I¡¯m going to ask you again. Where is our Hengheng!¡± Liu Hongjiang was tripping on the edge of his sanity.

    Helian Wei Wei red back at him. ¡°Are you feeling awful? There are 661 cities in Maind China, out of them there are four province-level cities, 283 prefecture-level cities, and 374 district-level cities. Those parents who want to locate their children would have to spend two years and travel to a different city every day toplete the search in the whole Maind China. I have not even started on the 1636 counties within these cities. It would take them seven years to finish searching all these ces, and by that time, their child would have grown up already. The parents will not have a clue about what their child looks like by then. The lucky ones may stand a chance, but the unlucky ones might spend their whole life searching. They might never see their child ever again. This is all because of child trafficking. You know what Sixth Brother does for a living, yet you let him be. As long as you got your benefits and nobody found out or exposed anything, you would allow it to happen. Here¡¯s a question for you ¨C if it was your child who was kidnapped, would you still outrage your conscience for money?

    Upon hearing that, Liu Hongjiang¡¯s expression was as cold as ice, ¡°It is indeed your tactic! What do you want? Do you want to be released without charges? Do you even know who is in charge of the whole of Yun City? Yet, you came here acting like a hero. Let me tell you one thing. If you do not hand me Hengheng by today, you can choke on a bullet!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s weird. Didn¡¯t you say that trafficking will never be a death sentence in Maind China, no matter how big the scandal? Now that your son is in trouble, you¡¯re changing the sentence?¡± Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrows with a faint smile. She then moved her finger and made amand fitting to her situation via her Bluetooth earphone.

    Liu Hongjiang was enraged over her words that his face flushed purple. He decided that he would give her a heavy punishment since he had the right to make decisions.

    As for Hengheng, he did not believe that he would not be able to find him. He was the one who made the rules in Yun City!

    However, Liu Hongjiang was unaware that his arrogant words and disgusting behavior were being recorded on aputer. It was traveling at the speed of light, spreading like wildfire on the Inte...

 Chapter 927 - His Highness And Shangxie

    <h4>Chapter 927 - His Highness And Shangxie</h4>

    927 His Highness And Shangxie

    ¡°Are we just going to stay here? Without going anywhere?¡± Baili Shangxie spoke to his father for the very first time, his face expressionless and his hands were folded in front of his chest. He looked cool with a punk leather jacket and a pair of goggles in his hair. ¡°I¡¯d rather stay with my brother than stay with you.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue nced at his son who stood beside him, his tone casual, ¡°It¡¯s rare that we still have a consensus. Unfortunately, I am now the father whonded on a train desperately to look for his son so you better behave. Or else, why should I travel thousands of miles to save you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m amazed that you actually listen to Imperial Mother.¡± Baili Shangxie¡¯s tone had a hint of sarcasm.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s legs were slightly crossed, he appearedzy like he was having his tea time rather than sitting in an interrogation room. His slender fingers were beating on the side of his face, ¡°You can choose not to listen. You can just walk away and see if your Imperial Mother will still like you or not.¡±

    Baili Shangxie, ...So you¡¯ve been pretending and acting like a good person in front of Imperial Mother all this time and never showed your cruel side. That¡¯s really enough!

    The father and son had always been in disagreement with each other. Now that they were both staying in an interrogation room, the younger one stood next to his father coolly while both of them looked at Liu Hongjiang when he walked in from the door with a pair of bloodshot eyes. There was a bloodthirsty grin at the corners of his mouth, ¡°Your food¡¯s here.¡±

    Liu Hongjiang had not realized what trouble he was getting himself into in facing this pair. He was thinking that they were thest so he had to pry open their mouths no matter how!

    Liu Hongjiang was not talking aggressively anymore like the previous few. After much consideration, he knew that these people who entered the border in a private jet definitely had a certain economic foundation. They were different from those people who wanted to pull him down.

    Liu Hongjiang believed that this man really went on that train because his son was abducted.

    As he thought of this, Liu Hongjiang could not help but cursed the Sixth Brother internally for not handling things well.

    He had hinted at him before and asked him to be alert when kidnapping those children. He must not involve those with a wealthy background.

    Great, now he had to clean up the mess he had left!

    ¡°Sir, I know that what happened on the train has nothing to do with you, but you were in the train carriage when it happened. Someone has used that Helian Wei Wei and her party possessed guns illegally in the carriage and attempted to rob the train. If your confession is the same as what I know, you will be able to go back soon. First of all, how many people did they hurt? Did they destroy the weapons in their hands afterward?¡±

    Liu Hongjiang had never met the Sixth Brother in order to avoid suspicion. He would not havee to ask these questions to Baili Jia Jue and his son so cluelessly if he did.

    Baili Shangxie voiced out with a bright and bloodthirsty smile before Baili Jia Jue could speak, ¡°Is this an enticement of confession?¡±

    Liu Hongjiang froze for a while as he did not expect to hear these words from the mouth of a three-year-old. Then, he looked toward Baili Shangxie, ¡°Hey kid, I¡¯m handling the case and that question was meant for your father.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not illegal for a child to attack the police in the Maind, am I right?¡± Baili Shangxie threw a nce at his father, it was clear that he could not care less about what Liu Hongjiang was talking about.

    Baili Jia Jue leaned back and nodded while looking at Liu Hongjiang with a spurious smile.

    Mysteriously, the smile made Liu Hongjiang feel chills from the bottom of his heart.

    Also, why did this kid ask such a question?

    Is this really a question posed by a three-year-old child?

    Before Liu Hongjiang could respond, his arm was twisted by a small ceramic-like hand. The heart-wrenching pain caused his knees to give way and hended on the ground with one knee. He looked up at Baili Shangxie who he thought was only three years old.

    From his viewpoint, Baili Shangxie¡¯s eyes were so red as if they could make out a faint awn.

    The door of the interrogation room was opened and someone rushed in at that exact moment!

    Baili Shangxie had to let go of his hand and pity was written all over his little face.

    Liu Hongjiang was furious. He swung his left hand in pain and said with a high pitch, ¡°Grab that kid!¡±

    ¡°Well... Chief Secretary, he is only a three-year-old child. ording to regtions, we cannot detain him.¡± The man who rushed in said softly, ¡°How about you try to question the elder one?¡±

    Liu Hongjiang gritted his teeth, the pain was real to him. However, there was nothing that he could do to him. That feeling sucked!

    He wanted to maintain their dignity as he knew that they were rich so that they would get along well in the future.

    Since the other party was not going to ept his kindness, he would just take action!

    Liu Hongjiang twisted his wrist and made a gesture to the man behind him.

    Another man rushed in. Compared with the previous one, the expression on this man¡¯s face was obviously different. He approached and whispered a few words into Liu Hongjiang¡¯s ear.

    Liu Hongjiang¡¯s expression changed and he no longer had the heart for interrogation. He then strode out of the interrogation room, ¡°Where¡¯s theputer?! Get me theputer!¡±

    The secretary next to him soon passed him a tablet with ayer of cold sweat spilled from his forehead. Apparently, he had seen something.

    Liu Hongjiang took the tablet and opened a webpage immediately. Aside from the audio, the disy was very clear. Every sentence and every expression on his face was recorded clearly.

    Due to the problem of the tform, the retweets andments were flooding in at a crazy speed. Everyone was scolding him for his beast-like manners!

    ¡°I have never seen such a b*stard before. He sees his own child as a treasure, but how about the children of others?¡±

    ¡°He muste up with a statement! Such a person has been in a high position safely for so many years! There was a carriage full of children and they are all the apples of their parents¡¯ eyes!¡±

    ¡°In order to reduce human trafficking, we remind our children at all times to make sure they don¡¯t take anything from unknown individuals, give directions or even talk to strangers. The innocence of children is destroyed in order to protect them but in fact, it is still not enough. It is not a solution to the problem at all!¡±

    ¡°I feel that things are not that simple. Don¡¯t you think that this person is too protective of the human traffickers? Is there some kind of inside story? I request some technical analysis.¡±

    Soon enough, an analysis post really appeared online, which was exactly what Liu Hongjiang was most afraid of...

 Chapter 928 - 924

    <h4>Chapter 928 - 924</h4>

    928 924

    The analysis posts on Zhihu were unlike those on Weibo which were only for emotional venting purposes.

    They would contain a thorough inspection to capture the attention of the relevant authorities.

    Especially for original videos like this. After all, there was never a shortage of people with proper qualifications on Zhihu.

    Liu Hongjiang clicked into the post with his trembling finger and noticed that a user registered as Tang Men sorted out all the rtive issues and posed a few rtable questions within 10 minutes.

    Yes, questions.

    He did not say anything in an affirmative manner but issued six questions in a row.

    The title of the post was ¡°Six Questions for the Liu Guy¡±.

    ¡°First. Why are you protecting the human traffickers?¡±

    ¡°Second. As the Chief Secretary, how did so many children get past the train station? Did the ticket inspectors not wonder why there were so many children boarding the train at the same time?¡±

    ¡°Third. It wasn¡¯t easy for you to bring yourself to the scene and tire yourself out, but which mistress left the kiss mark on your neck? Huh?¡±

    ¡°Fourth. This is obviously a case of child trafficking. Why did you characterize it as a simple fight?¡±

    ¡°Fifth. Before the data was released, there were five main people involved in this case, which means that you brought five people in for interrogation. Can you exin why you skipped the main criminal of the child trafficking case, Wu Liu, and interrogated the other four innocent people who were only there searching for their children?¡±

    ¡°Sixth. What is your rtionship with Wu Liu, the main culprit in this child trafficking case?¡±

    ¡°Also, not all traffickers would be executed by shooting in our country. Article 240 of the penal code stipted that only those who had a particrly serious case of child trafficking shall be sentenced to death and their property shall be confiscated. It seems like the man with the surname Liu should take out hisw books for a read.¡±

    This analysis post was forwarded by all the fans as soon as it was posted.

    It even went viral on the Inte. On the other hand, Liu Hongjiang lifted the tablet in his hands and threw it on the ground!

    ¡°Think of a way to delete these posts now!¡±

    His secretary wiped the sweat off his brow at his side, ¡°The relevant departments have been notified to delete it, but we cannot do this every time as it will soon be discovered by the higher-ups. Also, no matter how many posts we delete, there will be countless more in a few seconds. We can control this topic from getting trending on Weibo, but it is impossible to make it disappearpletely. Fortunately, it has not developed further. There is still a chance for redemption as long as you exin yourself to the media about the origin of the video.¡±

    ¡°Just go with what you said.¡± Liu Hongjiang calmed himself down, ¡°Think of a way to get another topic up. As long as this topic is not popr anymore, everything will be fine. I will hold a media conference and tell them that there was actually a fight that happened on the train based on the markings. Also, I have never defended the traffickers. I am also one of the parents who were persecuted by traffickers. My Hengheng is also missing so I am standing on their side, which is why I questioned the suspects that way.¡±

    After jotting down a few key points quickly, the secretary asked, ¡°You mean to let that woman take the me?¡±

    ¡°There must be some kind of exnation for such a huge incident. This woman is very cunning and even installed a camera. I will not interrogate her again from now onward. Please monitor the Inte and don¡¯t let that post be popr.¡±

    ¡°Noted.¡± The secretary was confident that he could do it. After all, it was a sensitive issue and it could still be under control for a period of time.

    Both Liu Hongjiang and his secretary who was following him shifted their attention toward Helian Wei Wei. They even ced a jammer where she was detained so that there was intermittent noise in her headphones.

    However, they were unaware that in fact, the one with the most tricks up his sleeves was not Wei Wei but Baili Jia Jue who was sitting in another interrogation room.

    Baili Jia Jue stayed seated on the chair with his legs folded. Flickering noises appeared when he raised his eyes toward the camera.

    Without the surveince, a myriad of dense ck fog surged from his back and hidden in the ck fog were demons that mortals could not see.

    A dark figure appeared in the shape of a human out of thin air and went down on his knees, ¡°Master, that Liu guy seems to be afraid that the video shot by the princess consort will be pushed to under the spotlight. He is going to a press conference now. Shall we stop him?¡±

    ¡°No need for that.¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes were cold despite the smile on his face, ¡°It¡¯s no fun if we stop him now. Take one million out to buy a hot topic. We must get more people to enjoy the video by the princess consort. Since he wanted to hold a press conference to let more people know his dirty deeds, let¡¯s lend him a hand.¡± Baili Jia Jue stood up with his suit in his hand and walked toward the door of the interrogation room. The door was originally locked but the lock was twisted into another shape when he walked near.

    Click.

    The door of the room opened in response.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s silvery hair shed a water-like sheen under the sun.

    In facing such a man, even death messengers would not dare to appear. It was as if time had stopped in the mortal world.

    Those who were walking along the corridor paused without making any movements.

    Baili Jia Jue glided past them with grace as Sanskrit chantings dedicated to demons reverberated in the entire hallway.

    Baili Shangxie followed behind him, with his eyes brighter than ever.

    The two reapers who were wandering there hid by squatting at a corner. They stretched out their necks to take a peek, ¡°Why are these two here? Why did theye out of the interrogation room?¡±

    ¡°Shh, keep your voice down. The Great Demon King might not bother us but the little one might. Us reapers are just as vulnerable as dolls to him. Be quiet!¡±

    The other reaper, ...Why are you asking me to be quiet when your voice is so loud? The Little Demon Prince is standing right behind you, idiot!

    ¡°Two reapers?¡± Baili Shangxie gave them a cool nce and extended his small hand to poke their heads, ¡°I don¡¯t really like ying with reapers recently.¡±

    The reapers, Thank goodness. You¡¯ve finally fixed your inhumane hobby!

    ¡°But my brother will definitely like it. He hasn¡¯t yed with reapers before.¡± Baili Shangxie¡¯s tone was serious, ¡°Let me keep them first, I¡¯ll give them to himter.¡±

    The reapers, Since when did you have a younger brother? This isn¡¯t normal! One Little Demon Prince is already enough but now there is a second one? Oh no!

    After all, Baili Shangxie was still a qualified elder brother who was always thinking of Little Qingchen. He then dragged the two reapers with him as he kept up with the pace of his father...

 Chapter 929 - His Highness Took Action

    <h4>Chapter 929 - His Highness Took Action</h4>

    929 His Highness Took Action

    Baili Jia Jue nced at his son before speaking with his faint voice, ¡°You aren¡¯t young anymore, why are you still ying with such childish things?¡±

    The reapers, Child...childish? How could the Great Demon King use such a word to describe them? They are the reapers, the ghostbusters. They embodied power and arrogance!

    Baili Shangxie remained cool, ¡°I¡¯m catching them for younger brother.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue had noments after knowing that these were for Qingchen. The reapers are indeed a practical toy for little demons given that they are indestructible.

    The reapers almost shed a tear upon prying into the thoughts of the Great Demon King. So the reason they had been favored by the Little Demon Prince for so long was thar they could not be killed?!! Such a bully! All along they thought that Little Demon Prince valued them because of their beauty!

    Noticing the face of both the reapers that got clouded, Baili Shangxie poked their heads with his small hand andmanded, ¡°My brother wouldn¡¯t like it. Smile.¡±

    The reapers immediately forced themselves to smile like a blossom. Piercing teeth and ghastly pale faces, it made them look funny.

    Baili Shangxie bent his waist and observed them for a moment. His tone was overbearing, ¡°Forget it, keep your normal expression. Both of you look too ugly with a smile, it¡¯s going to scare my brother off.¡±

    The reapers were about to vomit blood! They regretteding over to catch the dead souls. Sobs, we miss theherworld. Although the Son of the King of Hell is a vicious person as well, he is obsessed with his wife. His life-long desire is to chase after his wife, leaving no time for him to prank on them. This Little Demon Prince is different. He has indeed treated them as Barbie dolls! Oh life, how could it be so tough!

    All the way toward the press conference, Baili Shangxie was dragging the two reapers along, which as a plus, gave a good effect in clearing the way. As they arrived, everyone felt an inexplicable cold breeze. They could not figure out why the cozy hall had suddenly be colder.

    Just when the reporters nned to stand up and go pour themselves a cup of hot water, they saw Liu Hongjianging over wearily along with his secretary.

    ¡°You guys must have waited for a long time.¡± Liu Hongjiang acted the same way as before, he sighed elegantly, ¡°Fire away.¡±

    The reporters certainly would not miss this opportunity. However, these were the same reporters who hade into contact with Liu Hongjiang before. They basically sided with Liu Hongjiang as they rained their questions on him, ¡°What do you think of the online posts?¡±

    ¡°Being a part of the top management, these problems are inevitable for us. Malicious spections will only push me to set higher standards for myself. In fact, from the beginning, I have defined this case as a human trafficking case. Yet, there was no suspect being arrested for trading at the scene. As there was insufficient evidence, I interrogated the suspect on the sidelines to prevent alerting the criminals.¡± Liu Hongjiang was obviously trying to speak for himself.

    The reporters did not seem to notice, they asked again following Liu Hongjiang¡¯s statement, ¡°Do you mean that the real human trafficker is the female prisoner you have interrogated?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Liu Hongjiang looked toward the camera. He intentionally chose a live broadcast to regain control of the public opinion, ¡°Most people on the inte do not have a clear understanding of the truth and judged me based on one short video. My child has indeed gone missing. When I was fighting against thesewless human traffickers, I had mentally prepared myself for the worst, but I did not expect their revenge toe so quickly. In order to force me topromise, they have abducted my son and intended to use the inte to confuse the public by controlling the things that could be seen and heard. I am also a victim, I am more anxious than anyone else for losing my son. Nheless, I am aware that if I want to bring all of them to justice, I must bite the bullet and continue the investigation. This is all I can say for now.¡±

    Liu Hongjiang¡¯s remarks were passionate and touching. Some audiences in front of the television could not help but wonder if they were wrong. Perhaps they had misunderstood Liu Hongjiang, after all, the reputation of this Chief Secretary had always been excellent.

    Now, he was suffering from reprisal for carrying out an investigation on the human traffickers. Not only did he lose his son, but his reputation had been greatly damaged by others.

    Fortunately, they were able to learn the truth in time. Otherwise, there would be one less decent Chief Secretary who took care of the people¡¯s welfare.

    Someizens had begun to speak for Liu Hongjiang, they started typing and leavingments on the inte, ¡°These human traffickers are so cunning!¡±

    As of that moment, the ghostwriters hired by the secretary had made a certain impact.

    They began to whitewash Liu Hongjiang, ¡°Native of Yun City here. Those who are familiar with Chief Secretary Liu would know that he is an extremely approachable person. Everything he did was for the good of Yun City. I couldn¡¯t believe he is being vilified for fighting crime.¡±

    ¡°We should be rational. We can¡¯t let ourselves be yed off by others especially in this period of time. Believe in the Chief Secretary, he will give us a satisfactory answer.¡±

    ¡°As soon as this incident came out, I knew that someone had deliberately ndered the Chief Secretary in order to get away with the crime. The Chief Secretary has always been rigorous, he loves and cares for his wife, thus he would never associate himself with anyone else. In fact, what¡¯s worth questioning is the presence of the camera in the interrogation room. This is basically a plot designed by the human traffickers!¡±

    More and more interview shots were being broadcasted at the same time with the live telecast. The reporters once again turned their microphones toward Liu Hongjiang, and spoke with total sincerity, ¡°What a grievance, Chief Secretary.¡±

    ¡°There is no grievance. Now, I just want to get my son back and bring the culprit to justice. Who knows what kind of cruel treatment they are going to impose on my son.¡± Liu Hongjiang tilted his head over while speaking, he then closed his eyes tiredly as if he was trying to endure the pain of bereavement.

    Got to say that his acting skill was amazing. No one saw the vicious look on his face as he turned his head away.

    Wishing to eliminate him with only one short video? It was ridiculous!

    It would be the end of that woman once the press conference was over!

    Liu Hongjiang was pleased with his acting. Unknown to him, on the other side of the crowd, Baili Jia Jue was curling his lips. That smile was an indication that the game had just begun...

    The secretary was still standing alongside Liu Hongjiang and supporting him, ¡°The Chief Secretary hasn¡¯t rested his eyes for all day and night because of this case. He needs a rest now. If there are no more questions from the reporters...¡±

    Whoosh!

    Before the secretary finished his words, therge screen in the hall started to glitch.

    ¡°Hello? The microphone is not working, what¡¯s going on?¡± The secretary looked toward the person who was controlling the equipment.

    Those people did not know what happened as well. The equipment was intact, but no sound coulde out from it. After pausing for a second, images finally reappeared on the screen.

    At the very moment the secretary was about to smile and continue what he was saying, he found out that the video on the screen hadpletely changed!

 Chapter 930 - 926

    <h4>Chapter 930 - 926</h4>

    930 926

    A scene of a private room filled with smoke was being disyed on the television live. Men and women could be seen in the private room, with the women wearing outrageously revealing clothes and being extremely flirtatious. One would immediately know what kind of ce this was at a nce.

    Liu Hongjiang¡¯s expression changed as soon as he saw the private room. Before the blurred image shifted into focus, he whisper-shouted behind him, ¡°Shut it down! Shut everything down!¡±

    The staff who was in control of the video yer heard Liu Hongjiang¡¯s order and started mming his fist forcefully at the stop button. However, his effort was in vain!

    The image remained, and slowly, it became clearer and clearer. Then, it focused on one of the men¡¯s faces!

    The man looked eerily familiar, it was none other than Liu Hongjiang. He was even d in his favorite suit and holding a promiscuous-looking busty woman in his arms, pursing his lips as he sloppily kissed the woman all over her face. He must have drunk a lot of alcohol, as his face was still rosy and his hands carelessly fondled the woman¡¯s body. His eyes were half-squinted, making him seem extremely perverted. Any traces of style and elegance he had were totally gone, his behavior was simply unsightly.

    ¡°Oh my gosh!¡± The reporters at the scene could not help but let out gasps of surprise. When they finally regained their senses, frantic clicking of camera shutters sounded as they hastily took snapshots of Liu Hongjiang.

    Although they were indeed invited by Liu Hongjiang and had often helped him in swaying the public opinion, this was undeniably a piece of huge news!

    The one who managed to capture Liu Hongjiang¡¯s reaction would be guaranteed television ratings and shocking headlines.

    Liu Hongjiang¡¯s face was ashen pale. He even rushed toward the video controller and tried to press all the switches himself, but it was useless!

    Not only were his actions futile, but a voice also began toe from the video.

    It was the conversation he had with Sixth Brother on the night of the train trip. He had specifically advised him, ¡°The investigation from above has be stricter nowadays, unlike before. You must be more careful, give those children higher doses of the drug so that they are easier to be shipped out...¡±

    That was his voice.

    There was no way for him to deny this.

    This time, Liu Hongjiang became greatly flustered and anxious, as his palms were filled with sweat. He reached out his hands and pulled the secretary close, asking, ¡°What¡¯s going on? What exactly is going on? Who touched the equipment here?¡±

    ¡°I-I don¡¯t know.¡± The secretary was usually tied to the Chief Secretary. When the secretary saw the video, she was just as shocked as Liu Hongjiang.

    A scandal!

    This was the first reaction of the public.

    In contrast to the contents of this video, Liu Hongjiang¡¯s earlier words were nothing butplete bullsh*t. Recalling what he said would make one sick to the stomach.

    Liu Hongjiang was like a headless chicken and could not care less about the reporters at the press conference. Whipping out his phone, he recklessly keyed in a series of numbers and yelled, ¡°Cut off the live broadcast now!¡±

    ¡°Chief Secretary Liu, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you. The broadcasting rights for the next half-hour has been purchased by someone else. As a member of qualified media personnel, as long as there are no clear instructions, I will allow broadcasts from the person who pays. After all, business is business.¡±

    When he heard the reply, Liu Hongjiang wished that he could smash his phone on the spot!

    He never thought that someone would spend the money to buy out all the broadcasting rights!

    Who exactly has such tremendous financial resources!

    Who is the person who wants to drive me to a corner?

    Aren¡¯t those people all locked up already?

    Also, this video... how did they get hold of this!

    Since they have such a video, why didn¡¯t they release it earlier? Why must they wait until I hold a press conference?

    How cruel!

    They¡¯re simply too cruel!

    Do they want me to bepletely humiliated in front of the whole nation?

    Or do they want me dead?

    Liu Hongjiang felt a chill in his heart. He was truly afraid, given that the broadcasting station was not like the inte. He feared that even a certain person would not be able to save him once this aired.

    However, he simply could not figure out when and how the other party obtained so much information about him.

    Liu Hongjiang surely would not know that as early, because a certain prince had already secured these materials when Baili Shangxie was brought to Yun City. It was just that he was never interested in human affairs.

    Liu Hongjiang¡¯s biggest mistake was arresting someone that he should never have.

    His Highness always had one principle, that those who provoked him would never be given a chance to live.

    Baili Jia Jue remained elegant as usual, as his beautiful eyes scanned the scene. A faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, making him look like a noble vampire from a movie. It could be clearly seen that Liu Hongjiang was in this state, because of a certain prince.

    Baili Shangxie had no objection to Liu Hongjiang¡¯s fate. There was no doubt that the person who arrested his Imperial Mother and younger brother for interrogation should receive such miserable retribution.

    Oh, humans. A filthy species from head to toe.

    To even think of pinning the crime on Imperial Mother right in front of Imperial Father, what a brainless fool!

    The father and son¡¯s facial expressions were in sync. Both the old and the young wore a smirk on their faces and let out a bloodyugh, before turning around and marching back to the interrogation room through the chaotic crowd.

    The only difference was that Baili Shangxie¡¯s hands were still dragging two reapers behind him, and he had a domineering look that warned people from approaching him. It was as though they were simply going for a stroll and walking the reapers like pets...

    The reapers had no words. Are we here for you to take on a walk? Really?

    The father and son walked away without looking back, without even with the least bit of intention to do so.

    However, the chaos brought by them was still fermenting. Swarms of reporters gushed in from all directions, which prevented Liu Hongjiang from fleeing from the scene.

    ¡°Chief Secretary Liu, how do you exin the video?¡±

    ¡°Who is the woman in your arms? She isn¡¯t your wife, right?¡±

    ¡°As a father yourself, are you not afraid of retribution formitting such an act?¡±

    At this point in time, not only television channels, but major socialworking sites were also broadcasting the drama live.

    Everyone in the streets and alleys stopped in their tracks. Some people were browsing through the blogs on their phones, while others directly watched the humongous LED screen mounted in the mall. It blew everyone¡¯s minds, and people began to fervently discuss the shocking issue.

    ¡°Bast*rd! That Liu guy is simply worse than an animal!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t imagine anyone being this wicked, this is totally collusion with the criminals! He even med the crime on others, people like him should be shot to death!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about time for his son to be abducted so he could taste the pain of losing a child!¡±

    ¡°We need an exnation! Isn¡¯t there anyone to keep him under control?¡±

    Tedious momentster, Liu Hongjiang finally made it back to his office. He was still hoping to dig up a previous connection to protect himself.

    At that exact moment, Monkey had decoded the previous defense interference. Although Helian Wei Wei did not step out, hermand was unaffected at all.

    She was sitting in the interrogation room, directing everything like a queen. Bymunicating through her Bluetooth earphones, she instantly threw out her third trump card...

 Chapter 931 - Young Master Tang

    <h4>Chapter 931 - Young Master Tang</h4>

    931 Young Master Tang

    A mother with a missing son trod more than 20 cities and finally found her child in Yun City.

    However, her actions to save her child had affected certain people¡¯s interests. She lost her life in amunity still under construction.

    Never would she have thought that death woulde knocking on her door right after she had called the police.

    Next to the unfinishedmunity was a warehouse where the human traffickers held the children.

    The incident once again upied the trending searches of a certain blog in the form of images and texts. Almost everyone was following its advancements.

    The dreadfulness of the matter had yet ascended to another level. This time, it was not only Liu Hongjiang, but other people would also be held ountable altogether, including the localw enforcement officers, the management of the railway station, and so on.

    Perhaps when they did such things, they were oblivious to Secretary Liu¡¯s ulterior motives and merely did him a favor.

    In actuality, however, they had allowed so many children to be taken on board the train without even asking a question, simply because the chief secretary ordered so. A murder case had urred, yet no in-depth investigation was carried out. It was unarguably negligence of duty!

    This was different from human trafficking. This was a living human.

    In Maind, murder-rted cases were promised absolute attention.

    As Liu Hongjiang saw the news, his body sluggishly slumped into his office chair. He knew that this time, his journey as an officer was entirely ruined! No one could save him anymore. He just hoped his old boss could save his life.

    Public opinion might be controble, but the human heart would never be at peace.

    Yun City was forced to spit out an exnation, so they sent a team to take Liu Hongjiang directly from his office.

    Unfortunately for him, people were undoubtedly not as gullible this time around anymore. The matter itself had angered people all over the country.

    The reason behind Liu Hongjiang¡¯swlessness was that other departments cooperated with him.

    This time, not only did they want a scapegoat, but all culprits were to be punished!

    The outburst of fury from within had elevated beyond control.

    The superiors were also actively convening meetings to take serious ountability for the Yun City incident.

    Soon, the heads of the relevant departments arrived. Although they were afraid, they felt it was no big deal at the same time. After all, they were not the main offenders. The worst-case scenario was a transfer to other departments of the same level.

    Indeed, they would not have been severely punished if this had happened in the past, as it was not easy to determine exactly whose responsibility it was. Moreover, no one wanted their subordinates in jail.

    Therefore, the disciplinary inspector seated at the very top remained silent. He simply sat there and listened to the people below.

    ¡°Anyhow, this incident is Liu Hongjiang¡¯s responsibility alone. People in the other departments were unclear about the situation that prompted them to make all kinds of mistakes. You see, once they¡¯ve figured out what was going on, they¡¯re cooperating voluntarily. It is unnecessary to detain the rest, or else those people who act contrary to our country will only get more arrogant. Rather than internal punishment, I think that we should first arrest the main alliance who created this incident! Now, not only is Liu Hongjiang¡¯s son in their hands, but they have also taken the children of others. They are obviously trying to threaten us. This is a crime!¡±

    ¡°Deputy Director Zhang is right. They dared record videos in the interrogation room and even invade our system. This clearly shows that they have no respect for us! Leaving such people in the open simply disrupts the peace of society!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I also rmend punishing these vitors of thew first! We must punish them severely! If we don¡¯t do things properly, everything won¡¯t be under controlter! We can still take time to solve our internal problems and give everyone an exnation, but these criminals are different. They are simplywless!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Severely punished, they must be severely punished!¡±

    Hearing this, the disciplinary inspector nced down indifferently. This disciplinary inspector once served in the army and was an old general. It was said that he had always been ill-tempered back in the army, but ever since he became a disciplinary inspector, he had not lost his temper as easily anymore. He always wore a smile on his face, but anyone who had been in the army knew that they must not mess with this person.

    It was a pity that none of these officials had been soldiers before.

    ¡°Done speaking?¡± asked the old general with a smile.

    Thinking that he was in favor of their opinions, the people nodded one after another, without forgetting to sip their tea.

    Unexpectedly, in the next second, they heard a bang!

    The old general smashed the teacup in his hand onto Deputy Director Zhang¡¯s head!

    ¡°As a deputy director at the police station, this is the kind of reasoning you use to shirk your responsibilities when something goes wrong! You spout nothing but b*llshit!¡±

    Deputy Director Zhang did not expect the old general to erupt all of a sudden. Nonplussed, he reached out and pressed a hand against his forehead, staring nkly at the old general as he stammered, ¡°I, I...¡±

    ¡°Stop quibbling! Take him away! As for the vitor you speak of, I have been watching her from the moment she performed her first task. Compared to her, you lot are a bunch of waste! Back when America invaded China, she was one of the defenders!¡± spat the old general.

    They heard a creak as the door of the meeting room swung open.

    Where the light and shadows intersected, a slender figure sauntered from within. The person walked with a perfect posture, perhaps the result of long-term training, and watching his every stride was simply eye candy.

    The man was dressed in a navy army uniform. The uniform seemed very delicate, entuating his long legs and straight back. The spurs on his leather high boots gleamed, and as light fell onto the military emblem on his shoulder, it reflected a faint re which seemed to outshine all other vibrant colors. He was charming beyond words. At that moment, his head was slightly tilted as he held what seemed like a smile on his face. His eyebrows lifted and sank slightly as he began, ¡°Teacher, let me ask for myself. After all, I¡¯m also one of the chief conspirators.¡± As he spoke, he scanned his surroundings. Then, with a hint of a smile in his tone, he added, ¡°I heard that someone wanted to put members of our Tang Sect to me. Who is it? Show yourself.¡±

    Nobody dared stand up. The moment the words ¡°Tang Sect¡± rolled off his tongue, everyone¡¯s faces grew extremely pale!

    Not only did no one dare reveal themselves, but everyone also held their breath. No single soul could muster enough courage to even move their hands.

    It did not cross their minds at all that this action was neither led by ordinary people without any background, nor the small organizations they had encountered before, but directed by the Tang Sect.

    This meant that this investigation was pioneered by the Tang Sect. The Tang Sect had always been a secret department used internally to resist foreign enemies. No one could urately predict the authority of this department because it was so mysterious, and also because their leader was... Young Master Tang.

 Chapter 932 - A Loving Beginning

    <h4>Chapter 932 - A Loving Beginning</h4>

    932 A Loving Beginning

    Authority in the army was not all Young Master Tang was about.

    His background alone would shut everyone up.

    He was only eight years old when people first heard of his name.

    An incident once urred at Sixth Avenue in New York City, America.

    Nearly seven ATMs had gone out of control and kept spitting out cash.

    Not only did the incident rm the upper levels, but the media also weaved shocking reports at that time.

    Everyone was trying to guess who it was who could invade America¡¯s defense, thinking that it must be some hacker organization.

    Through investigations, however, they found out that it was, in fact, the Tang family, who was in charge of the entire Chinatown.

    At that time, Old Master Tang was holding a dragon crutch with a little boy sitting beside him.

    The little boy was born with autism. Except for the Sudoku puzzle in the newspaper, he neither reacted to anything else, nor did he cry orugh at all.

    However, it was this child who managed to prate multitudes upon multitudes of securework defenses with nothing more than aptop.

    At the end of year 1997, anyone who read the foreign news knew how much hype the incident had received.

    The boy was taken to the interrogation hall, and as he was too young, he was not judged immediately.

    Why? America did not want to judge him. Instead, they wanted him.

    They could provide this little boy with innumerable advantageous conditions. As long as the Tang family agreed to change the little boy¡¯s nationality to American, they would immediately let him enter the most advanced technical department.

    However, Old Master Tang did not give the green light to it. As the most influential Chinese businessman, his power in America was no lesser than that in China.

    He only presented this statement to the Americans, ¡°Every member of the Tang family must be a Chinese soldier.¡±

    That¡¯s right, a soldier.

    This boy was born to the wealthiest family within the American Chinatown.

    Compared to his eldest and second eldest brother, he was so unlike the rest of the Tang family.

    To put it frankly, he was just an idiot.

    The Americans had once used this point to discuss with Old Master Tang, saying that it would be most suitable for them to raise such children. After all, his survival capability was basically zero. What could this child do besidesputing?

    However, among all the members of the Tang family, Old Master Tang valued this little grandson the most. He wanted to send him back to China.

    Hence, a decadeter, this was how the Falcon Special Forces managed to train a Young Master Tang who was respected and feared both domestically and overseas.

    With him keeping watch, no one had dared enter the border for three years.

    It would not be that rming if a person like him only excelled in the army.

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, he also knew how to y around politics.

    This made the group of people tremble with fear.

    In fact, the border was southwest of Yun City, the zone the Falcon defended.

    How would they dare challenge this man who appeared so suddenly?

    The cold sweat on Deputy Director Zhang¡¯s forehead was threatening to flow down his face.

    Young Master Tang stepped toward him, the corners of his mouth slightly hooked up in a smile. ¡°Deputy Director Zhang, right?¡±

    Deputy Director Zhang straightened his back. This man was just one level superior to him so he need not bow down that much. Perhaps everything he had heard about this man was just a rumor. ¡°Yes, I am.¡±

    ¡°Receives bribes, likes to gamble, and also has some rtions in Myanmar.¡± Young Master Tang lifted a finger and the gun in his palm was, as a result, aimed directly at Deputy Director Zhang¡¯s forehead. That posture was exceptionally handsome as he continued straightforwardly, ¡°Do you know why Wei Wei took your child as well? It is because of these unforgivable sins. Now, who else? Show yourself.¡±

    Who would dare stand up with a gun pressed against them like this?

    Deputy Director Zhang was frightened out of his wits.

    Young Master Tang then put his gun away and uttered two simple words, ¡°Take him.¡±

    Exactly three relevant personnel, who thought they had a chance and wanted to try their luck to speak up to the old general, were marched off in secret.

    The old general was exasperated when he caught sight of Young Master Tang. ¡°Young man! You dare draw a gun in front of me! Do you not see my rank or do you not see me?¡±

    Now, Young Master Tang was being cooperative. He took a step back with his left leg and snapped his legs together in the standard military salute. ¡°Reporting to the general, you are not wearing a military uniform today.¡±

    ¡°You, you...¡± The old general could not exin if he loved or hated his favorite pupil. He reached out and pointed at him, ¡°This is too high-profile. How many times have I told you to keep a low profile when you¡¯re carrying out tasks? Is National Security not treating you well? If that¡¯s the case, juste back to me. You can do whatever you want here.¡±

    Young Master Tang stared forward with another salute. ¡°Reporting to the general, yes sir, Iply with the reallocation.¡±

    Hearing his words, the old general wanted tond a blow at the back of his head. Since when has this kid be so obedient? Such nonsense!

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯te back if you don¡¯t want to. But did you really n this operation in advance? I haven¡¯t received any news at all.¡± The old general raised an eyebrow.

    Young Master Tangughed and said, ¡°Wei Wei settled things at an rming speed. She had already resolved everything before news arrived. Anyhow, I still have to ask about the ne. You know we have limited funds in the Tang Sect and cannot afford a private jet.¡±

    Uon hearing this sentence, the old general almost spat out the tea in his mouth!

    This b*stard dares say he is poor!

    He darese before me andin about being poor!

    After 10 minutes of talking, the old general kicked him out. He was afraid that if his favorite pupil did not leave, his image of the good temper he had tried so hard to maintain in front of others would be entirely ruined!

    This bastard can drive people mad easily at any minute!

    However, the old general also assured Young Master Tang that even if he did note, these people would be severely punished regardless.

    The pressure they were facing this time was not only from the original mission, but also from the person in the private jet who appeared on the train. His background was much moreplicated than to the eye and it was enough topete with the Tang Sect.

    After listening to everything, Young Master Tang stubbed out the cigarette in his hand and smiled deeply. ¡°It¡¯s about time we met.¡±

    On this side, the old general was perplexed.

    On the other hand, Baili Shangxie did not return to the ce where he resided. Instead, he dragged the two reapers behind him and stalked into the interrogation room where Little Qingchen was detained.

    It was not difficult for the little devil to pass through the crowd. In addition, everyone was busy dealing with discussions from the outside world. No one was watching at all, so it was a piece of cake for Baili Shangxie to enter.

    Little Qingchen was still sitting on a chair, his head drooped low as though he was ying with something. Seeing the two reapers trailing behind Baili Shangxie, he instantly straightened his sitting posture...

 Chapter 933 - His Highness Proclaims His Domination

    <h4>Chapter 933 - His Highness Proims His Domination</h4>

    933 His Highness Proims His Domination

    ¡°Reapers? Why have they appeared here?¡± Little Qingchen attempted to get down from the chair, but it was too high off the ground. He could only turn around so that he then faced the chair and slowly lower his toes as close to the ground as possible. The entire scene was beyond adorable.

    Little Baili Shangxie had always been a model brother, so it was needless to say that he would willingly lend a hand to his brother when he saw him struggle to alight the chair.

    He reached out shakily to wrap his arms around the slightly shorter Little Qingchen. He then shifted his gaze to look at the two reapers that stood stiffly by the side, not moving an inch. He spoke in a calm tone, ¡°I brought them for you to y with, they¡¯re quite obedient, they don¡¯t run around.¡±

    The thoughts ran wild in the reapers¡¯ minds as they had been waiting for the opportunity to flee but it never came. They dared not budge at all for he kept such a close eye on them!

    However, this child looked just like a young prince. In addition, he had ck eyes, so perhaps he would not like to y with reapers. Was this a joke? Which kid aside from the Little Demon Prince would see them as toys? Hah, and he even gave them to others...

    ¡°Are there only two reapers? Two is no fun.¡±

    Hold on, is quantity a concern?

    Is two not enough?

    Then how many more do you want to capture and y with!

    Before the reapers could ponder any further, Little Qingchen marched over toward them with small steps. Bending down, he prodded their heads then gave his unsolicited rating, ¡°They don¡¯t look too pleasant.¡±

    The reapers were speechless. This was totally different from what they had imagined! Why did this seemingly proper child have such high standards! Also, were they not pretty enough? Each time humans saw them, they would be moved to tears!

    ¡°These two are quite hideous indeed. Next time I¡¯ll just catch better-looking ones.¡± Baili Shangxie had always held a stoic expression. He tugged on the two reapers with his incredible strength. The rope would tighten up with a single pull from him.

    Any hopes the reapers had of escape were flushed down the drain as they had originally hoped that since he was a human child, he would let them go.

    To their despair, now...

    Little Qingchen hauled a reaper along in each hand, the strength in his tiny palms on par with Baili Shangxie¡¯s.

    Baili Shangxie clearly did not care how Little Qingchen yed with them, but he helped the little one roll his sleeves up. After everything was in ce, he lowered his cherubic face and said, ¡°Let¡¯s look for Imperial Mother.¡±

    ¡°Can we go out now?¡± Little Qingchen knew better how to clean up after himself.

    Baili Shangxie had always been officious. ¡°Sure. There aren¡¯t many people outside, only two, whom I have knocked out already.¡±

    At first, Little Qingchen had wanted to keep a little demon as a pet, but never would he have thought that this little demon would be his own elder brother. Still, his brother was very reliable and he never had to worry as long as he followed him.

    The two little ones strode along, therger one holding the smaller one while their free hands towed behind them the two reapers. On the way to their destination, nobody dared approach them, and even ghosts kept their distance.

    Nobody except Young Master Tang, who was headed their way.

    He was clothed in his usual military uniform. He took note of the two unconscious policemen by his feet, then tilted his head and lit a cigarette. His eyes were full of amusement as his gazended upon the two tiny children. His eyes met with Baili Shangxie¡¯s bloody red ones and he raised an eyebrow in response.

    Baili Shangxie was not first to react but the two reapers that cowered behind him. They could not help but gawk at Young Master Tang as disbelief brewed in their mind.

    Was this really a human?

    Why did he have such a strong stench of blood?

    However, he was indeed a mortal. Even after taking so many lives, he still managed to maintain his aura of righteousness, an aura imprable by any sort of evil. People like this were usually even scarier than demons!

    Since when had humans be this terrifying?

    Sensing the reapers¡¯ trepidation, Baili Shangxie raised his head to look upward at Young Master Tang, his deep eyes unfathomable.

    After this, he pretended not to see Young Master Tang at all and continued to march forward with Little Qingchen in tow.

    Young Master Tang¡¯s lips curved into a yful smile as he took a few more puffs of his cigarette and fell into stride behind the two of them.

    As soon as the door to her interrogation room swung open, Helian Wei Wei was greeted by this scene. Aside from her two precious sons, behind them stood a gleaming Young Master Tang.

    Young Master Tang¡¯s presence was no surprise to Helian Wei Wei since, in another sense, it was herself who had requested Young Master Tang toe to wrap things up. This was a mandatory step after each mission.

    Nevertheless, Helian Wei Wei did not anticipate that he would arrive together with the two little ones. What exactly was happening?

    Helian Wei Wei raised her brow at Young Master Tang.

    Young Master Tang pinched his cigarette between his fingers and with what seemed like a smirk, said casually, ¡°I heard you only have one son, what¡¯s with the other one?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei remainedposed as she reached out with her arms and pulled both Baili Shangxie and Helian Qingchen into her embrace. ¡°They¡¯re both mine.¡±

    ¡°Red eyes, pale skin.¡± Young Master Tang extinguished his cigarette and nonchntly sat down in a chair with his legs crossed. ¡°Blood Tribe?¡±

    ¡°Demons,¡± replied Baili Shangxie coldly, unperturbed.

    Young Master Tang gave an ¡°oh¡± as a reply, followed by augh. ¡°Wei Wei, so that guy you slept with was a demon. He made such a big fuss and flew an airne to find you? Was he not satisfied with your skills?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei could find no words to answer. She suddenly felt even uncouth barbarians were more eloquent than Young Master Tang. Compared to him, everyone was adorable.

    Baili Shangxie looked back at Little Qingchen, his eyes full of understanding. So all of them spoke of my Imperial Father like this, the man who slept with my Imperial Mother.

    Little Qingchen cradled his head as if he had a headache. He looked to Baili Shangxie and hissed through gritted teeth, ¡°Pretty Wei Wei always acts like a bossy president, you know what that means, right?¡±

    Baili Shangxie nodded. He was also a boy who had watched a multitude of mindless dramas before, so thinking of how his Imperial Father behaved, he knew what caused his Imperial Mother to develop this illusion. In other words, it was his Imperial Father¡¯s excessive shamelessness.

    However... Baili Shang Ye looked Young Master Tang up and down.

    Who was this man?

    He seemed to know Imperial Mother very well.

    If Imperial Father were to find out that Imperial Mother was this close with anybody other than him, there would be no safe oue.

    Anyhow, ording to Imperial Father¡¯s personality, he would never let Imperial Mother do anything she disliked.

    This human standing right before them appeared different from normal humans. He seemed ingenious and not to be easily messed with...

    Evidently, Young Master Tang noticed Little Baili Shangxie¡¯s mental analysis of him, but what really caught his eye when he looked up was the figure marching in, headed straight toward him from behind Baili Shangxie. Baili Jia Jue.

    Two equally exquisite men, each in their own unique way.

    With just a nce, Baili Jia Jue could immediately guess who this person was.

    A man whom he once greatly concerned himself with, and even now, he felt he was still a monstrous eyesore.

    However, being the malevolent monarch he was, he did not show any emotion. He did not acknowledge Young Master Tang¡¯s presence at all even as he brushed past him. Instead, he looped his hands around Helian Wei Wei¡¯s waist, kissed her forehead and smiled broadly as he cooed, ¡°All settled, let¡¯s go.¡±

 Chapter 934 - 930

    <h4>Chapter 934 - 930</h4>

    934 930

    This was a man he had once greatly concerned himself with. Even now, he remained a monHowever, His Highness¡¯s malevolence was that he would never openly disy any emotions on his face. Even when they brushed past one another, he did not spare a single nce at Young Master Tang. Instead, he directly wrapped an arm around Helian Wei Wei¡¯s waist andnded a peck on her forehead, smiling from ear to ear. ¡°Everything¡¯s settled, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei felt that His Highness had been exceedingly gentletely.

    Is it because we have been apart for too long?

    Helian Wei Wei nodded her head doubtfully, but she was obedient.

    Since Young Master Tang was here, it meant that the follow-up work was done. She believed that the information she had collected would suffice for uncovering a few people. Young Master Tang was especially talented at tugging on a strand to unravel a, to reveal all parties involved.

    Nobody could guarantee that the human trafficking market would disappear, but at least after these raids, they would no longer exist that unscrupulously.

    Helian Wei Wei was thinking about business, so her gaze inevitably lingered a little longer on Young Master Tang.

    As Baili Jiajue watched from the side, his eyes narrowed. His fingers tightened on Helian Wei Wei¡¯s waist, a smile still ying on his lips. ¡°Not leaving?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei did not feel pain, but she definitely felt the force his fingertips exerted. She raised her head to nce at His Highness, yet before she spoke...

    ¡±

    She heard Baili Jia Jue¡¯s low voice flow into her ears, ¡°I believe you must be Young Master Tang, thank you for attending to my Wei Wei these few years. But the word is that there is a rule in the Tang Sect which dictates that anyone who leaves the Tang Sect will not be allocated any more missions.¡±

    His tone was extremely polite, and it carried a distant cold but remained very terribly overbearing.

    Young Master Tang looked on with a tinge of mischief in his eyes. ¡°This is my personal request to Wei Wei, I don¡¯t think she would mind.¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Helian Wei Wei did not even get the chance to say the words ¡°I don¡¯t mind¡± before Little Qingchen began tugging at her sleeve. ¡°What is it?¡±

    Little Qingchen winked and gestured toward Baili Jia Jue, hinting her to look at his expression.

    In actuality, nothing odd could be observed from His Highness¡¯s face, except for the fact that there was no joy in his eyes. This was an expression Helian Wei Wei could not be more familiar with.

    Although she did not know why, Helian Wei Wei had figured out that His Highness was upset.

    Young Master Tang had no intention of putting Helian Wei Wei in a difficult spot. He had only itched to see how much Baili Jia Jue cared about hisrade-in-arms.

    There was no mistake, they wererades.

    Although officially, they were subordinate and superior, in reality, they were much closer than that.

    Having experienced life and death together, their rtionship was bound to be unusual.

    So, Young Master Tang took a step backward, his cigarette still between his fingers. ¡°It seems like you would mind, Wei Wei. Since you have people to take care of now, just take this as your final mission. The matters in Yungui District have yet to be settled as there is someone else still in hiding. Since you have this gentleman here to help you, you should be able to rectify it quick. After this, neither the Tang Sect nor I myself will assign missions to you. Of course, if someone mistreats you, the Tang Sect will always still be a home you can call on.¡±

    With these words, he had dered his position.

    This was why no matter how far the Tang Sect¡¯s shadows ventured, once they received an order from the Tang Sect, they would always return.

    The inhumane training definitely made people unapproachable.

    However, as they journeyed together, they had unknowingly grown alike. They had be family.

    Helian Wei Wei understood what Young Master Tang meant. Baili Jia Jue also caught on and replied lightly with an inherent superiority, ¡°Nobody will mistreat her.¡±

    Regarding this, Young Master Tang believed so too. Despite that, to encounter a man like him, it was challenging for him to judge if Helian Wei Wei was considered lucky. He could clearly see that the man knew Helian Wei Wei more than she knew him.

    The more he knew, the more calctive he would get. Following this, the more important the person would pose to him.

    Just like how he treated a certain somebody.

    Young Master Tang recognized this feeling very well. The way he treated his lover was the same as Baili Jia Jue¡¯s, so when he saw how Baili Jia Jue bent down to kiss Helian Wei Wei, he knew that not only was this man of aplicated background, he was also home to aplex mind.

    In the face of people like him, Young Master Tang hated to make them enemies, but never would he befriend them either.

    Because he would probably be disagreeable to people like them.

    However, this person was scary because he had not even shown a glimpse of enmity so far.

    No wonder Wei Wei fell for him.

    Young Master Tang bit his lower lip and did not linger on the topic. He nced at Helian Wei Wei and dived straight to the point, ¡°This person in Yungui District is the target of this mission. Here¡¯s the challenge. This person is very smart and he¡¯s never taken part in human trafficking or helped Sixth Brother in any way. However, every step taken by Liu Hongjiang was directed by him. This person is currently in Li City now and will be transferred back to Beijing soon. A person like this should not be allowed back in the capital, and there will be more factors involved if he does. We should take the chance to get rid of him when he is still in Li City. What we¡¯recking now is evidence, and I will entrust this to your investigative skills. Monkey and the others are waiting outside. They are here to join you, and also to check out this guy you have slept with. Ever since you entered Tang Sect, you seem to have never taken a leave. You can use this opportunity to go on a public-funded honeymoon. The Tang Sect will pay for everything.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Helian Wei Wei had always shown interest in public-funded vacations and the like. Moreover, they were already here and it sounded like a great idea to visit Li City. She could also take the chance to get closer to her two sons.

    Unexpectedly, His Highness did not oppose this idea. This was because he was well aware that his objection would always backfire on him when a certain woman was involved.

    Some things must be done step by step, so perhaps he could coborate with the people from the Tang Sect as long as their work did not involve Young Master Tang appearing before Helian Wei Wei.

    Of course, these could be handledter. His Highness was never one to proim his domination from one angle only.

    He would always use the most direct art of violence.

    Such as the exchange below.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re done discussing business affairs, I have some personal issues to discuss with Wei Wei. Young Master Tang, if you could please bring these two brats with you when you leave and shut the door well,¡± As Baili Jia Jue said this...

    The two little ones exchanged looks silently. Right after that, a barrier set by His Highness appeared before their eyes.

    Within seconds, Helian Wei Wei and Baili Jia Jue were the only ones left in the interrogation room...

 Chapter 935 - A Domineering Kiss From His Highness

    <h4>Chapter 935 - A Domineering Kiss From His Highness</h4>

    935 A Domineering Kiss From His Highness

    Just then, Helian Wei Wei noticed something was off.

    A discussion would not call for a barrier.

    Just as she raised her head, he forcefully scooped her up by her waist. Her world whirled and before she knew it, he already had her pinned to the table...

    Helian Wei Wei could feel the blood all over her body freeze, as the rich scent of sandalwood emanating from this man invaded her nostrils. The aromatic fragrance was one she would never forget.

    Baili Jia Jue wrapped his arms around her waist in a familiar way. With a sudden pull followed by a push, his arms pressed against the wooden table with her trapped between his chest and the wooden table. He snickered between every word and every pause as his manly scent gradually slid to the back of her ears.

    He leaned very close, so close that she had to move back constantly to avoid his invading aura. Helian Wei Wei was forced to look up and her gaze met his sharp, ck eyes.

    Those raven irises were exactly how she remembered them to be as they sparkled with radiance. Even in the darkness, they could find their prey precisely. They were as unyielding as the night sky and notably daunting.

    ¡°You seem to obey your benefactor well?¡± Baili Jia Jue smiled, his voice light and gentle with a captivating charm, seducing her heart and stealing her soul. Lust danced between his eyes as his appeal peaked, and every blink and smile of his was like a blooming rainbow. ¡°This isn¡¯t a good sign because it only makes me want to lock you up, so you better behave, do you understand?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei felt his hands clench hers. After so many years, she could finally experience the illusion of being possessed once more.

    Before she could react, Baili Jia Jue lifted her entire body. He even pinched her chin tightly, so she had no choice but to open up and allow his tongue to ravish her mouth.

    Helian Wei Wei could feel her tongue going numb at the rate he was sucking on it, yet he still would not let her go. Concurrently, the touch of his arm wound around her waist was setting her on fire recklessly through her clothes.

    She instinctively shivered. The thought that anyone could barge in at any time made her heart rate surge.

    However, he continued nibbling on her ear and kneading her. ¡°Are you liking this?¡±

    He smiled devilishly as his hands moved down to her neck, his fingertips gently caressing her back and forth. His other hand held her in ce as he whispered in a voice only perceptible to the two of them, ¡°Too bad this is not a good ce to get on with it.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei felt her legs turn to jelly and if it were not for his support, she was confident that she would have melted into a puddle on the floor. She was content to stay in his embrace for now.

    On the other hand, he was, in fact, quite pleased to see her like this. He shoved her deeper into his arms and carried her horizontally as he stomped out of the interrogation room.

    Outside the barrier, there was a group of rough men besides the two children.

    They had gathered to see the man who slept with their Boss, but little did they expect to witness Helian Wei Wei exit in the arms of a magnificently charming man.

    At that moment, their jaws almost dropped.

    ¡°This is the man who slept with Boss?¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t seem like a person to be messed with.¡±

    ¡°Is he here to abduct Little Boss?¡±

    ¡°I think he seems more interested in Boss herself than Little Boss.¡±

    The few rough men stood in a row outside Yun City¡¯s Police Department and whispered among themselves. Behind them were five exclusive race cars. It was such a trendy sight at first.

    Unfortunately, Baili Jia Jue¡¯s entrance stole all their limelights.

    Old A could even hear passing girls draw their breaths. This was indeed a dangerous man. They had always said that you ought not to marry a man that is too good-looking, and though he knew that Boss favored physically attractive people, he did not expect her to go to this extent on judging by appearance.

    Of course, Baili Jiajue had noticed their presence. His gaze swept over, and on his face was undoubtedly a smile, yet he emitted an overwhelmingly cold sensation.

    These few rough men sensed the immense danger signals the man was shooting, so they sensibly gave way. Since he was not here to take Little Boss and he had even brought along another little Young Master to them, it was alright to let him have Boss.

    With one nce, Helian Wei Wei knew right away what was shing through these men¡¯s minds. She was instantly rendered speechless.

    Baili Jia Jue appeared rtively satisfied with the situation, so he stopped in his tracks to chat with the few rough men.

    Kim thought this guy was not too bad. Apart from his strong, overpowering aura, he was totally a rich and handsome hunk. Boss would not be at a loss to have married him.

    The two little ones raised their heads and observed from the side.

    Baili Shangxie¡¯s tiny face remained indifferent as he harrumphed coldly, ¡°What a sly man! Ever since he appeared, he has been holding Imperial Mother. Is he trying to dere his sovereignty?¡±

    Little Qingchen had long felt that if this father he had never met appeared, Pretty Wei Wei would easily be under his thumb, so he was not exactly surprised. He merely stretched through his small sleeves and tightened his grip on the ropes in his hands, for the ropes were bound to the reapers on their other ends.

    Naturally, Baili Jia Jue heard his son¡¯s cold sneer. His head whipped around and he tossed Baili Shangxie a meaningful look.

    Baili Shangxie suddenly recalled what he once said to Helian Wei Wei before his Imperial Father had appeared. He squinted his eyes and looked back as he took his little brother¡¯s hand in his, ready to run away from home.

    Of course, this idea did not materialize.

    Because Baili Jia Jue had promptly shoved him into the ne. When he lowered his head, the grin on his face had vanished and only the craftiness that was only known between demons remained. ¡°It¡¯s your first day meeting your Imperial Mother, you don¡¯t want her to dislike you, right? So be more amiable. After arriving at Li City, bring your little brother out to y and don¡¯t bother your Imperial Mother and me.¡±

    Baili Shangxie always thought his Imperial Father was shameless, but he would never reveal the secrets shared amongst them.

    Anyway, he ought to be taking care of his little brother.

    Little Baili Shangxie was a model older brother. As he sat beside Little Qingchen, he did not forget to fasten his safety belt for him.

    Seeing this, Helian Wei Wei¡¯s heart was filled with mixed emotions. At first, she had tried going back to the past, but tearing up the time dimension was not an effortless task for anyone. Whenever she looked at Qingchen, she would wonder how her other son was. She wondered if he would be bullied by others because hecked a mother. Upon second thought, however, she did not think her elder son was someone susceptible to bullying.

    Demons were different from humans. They were obnoxious and fierce, and when they lived among humans they would be regarded as abnormal.

    Hence, at first, when Little Qingchen asked to keep a little demon, a ripple was brought about in Helian Wei Wei¡¯s heart. In fact, she even vited her principle of not being a busybody. She could feel the urge to snatch and keep Shangxie for herself.

    Looking at Shangxie¡¯s face, she would think about her son originally from a thousand years ago.

    She had never dared expect too much. She could only try to picture it in her heart and do her best to salvage things.

    Fortunately, thank goodness they were all here.

    Helian Wei Wei could not help but look down and kiss her elder son¡¯s little head...

 Chapter 936 - A Family Of Four

    <h4>Chapter 936 - A Family Of Four</h4>

    936 A Family Of Four

    Little Baili Shangxie was not expecting Helian Wei Wei to act like this. Having just fastened the seat belt for his younger brother, he was startled. A glimpse of awkwardness appeared on his cool face. After all, he was already a tough guy and nobody had ever kissed him like this. He squirmed and looked away with a smile inadvertently creeping up the corners of his mouth. It seemed like he fancied being kissed by Helian Wei Wei.

    The family of four simply sat like that, with the two little ones at the innermost seat while Baili Jia Jue at the outermost seat. A private airne was much more spacious aspared to a public airne. Even the seats were a lot softer and the space inside the cabin was also broad enough to carry food, as well as Baili Jia Jue¡¯s favorite red wine.

    Most importantly, there would not be any stewardesses who would try to hit on Baili Jia Jue.

    The pilot and the silhouettes standing quietly on one side were not humans. Aside from Green Dragon and Fire Qilin, those good-looking men d in ck suits on the ne with identical actions were all owners of a pair of blood-red eyes.

    They always addressed Baili Shangxie as the little master.

    It was unquestionably Baili Shangxie¡¯s world here. He took out all of his precious items for his younger brother to y with. Every single action of his portrayed his perfect genes.

    The journey from Yun City to Li City was rather short, hence the two little ones did not fall asleep.

    However, things were different for Helian Wei Wei as she leaned on Baili Jia Jue¡¯s shoulder, sleeping soundly.

    Little Baili Shangxie took charge of the responsibility of watching over Little Qingchen. Worrying that he might have buzzing ears duringnding, he reached his hands out and continuously rubbed the little one¡¯s ear warm.

    Meanwhile, Little Qingchen held an ice-cream in his hand. He then stuck it out so he and Baili Shangxie could take turns eating it.

    The two brothers were getting along peacefully and this was rather reassuring to the others.

    Obviously, Baili Shangxie was already experienced in taking care of his younger brother. When he saw Little Qingchen¡¯s sleeve fall, he would roll them up for him.

    In fact, the two reapers were the ones suffering as they had never been on an airne before death. Even after they died, they only floated around near the earth. Now, whenever they looked down, clouds would enter their vision and this made them unusually queasy.

    When Baili Jia Jue noticed their slight movements, he turned back to give the two reapers a look.

    They immediately tensed up, knowing that the Great Demon King was far more terrifying than the Little Demon Prince. Those two were onpletely different levels!

    Baili Jia Jue said nothing, but an evil smile lingered on his lips as he put his long index finger before them, evidently signifying that they better keepplete silence or else they would have a taste of death again.

    The two reapers went mute right away and looked out of the window hopelessly. What¡¯s up with this entire family!

    As usual, Baili Jia Jue had never thought of that as a problem. He asked for a rug and covered Helian Wei Wei with it. Then, he held Helian Wei Wei with one hand while using the other to read the documents sent up by his subordinates. He had little interest in traveling as doing everything outside was more inconvenient, so he preferred to lock her up in his castle instead so he could do whatever he wanted to her.

    With a smile emerging on his face, Baili Jia Jue tilted his head over and nted a kiss on Helian Wei Wei¡¯s hair.

    Still half-asleep, Helian Wei Wei rubbed her cheek on his shoulder and mumbled in a dreamy voice with her eyes still screwed shut, ¡°Are we there already?¡±

    ¡°Not yet, I¡¯ll let you know when we arrive.¡± His Highness¡¯ voice was very deep. It somehow possessed a magic that induced deep sleep. ¡°You can still sleep.¡±

    The familiar scent of mintced with sandalwood constantly flowed into her nostrils, making Helian Wei Wei¡¯s consciousness fall deeper. Also, that rich, maic voice of his had put her so at peace.

    As Baili Jia Jue saw her slipping into her slumber again, his lips hooked up in a smile, and his face looked so gentle that it was unlike him.

    Fire Qilin watched from the side, grateful emotions bubbling in his heart.

    Because he could not even imagine how Master would end up if he could not find the princess consort.

    Just a while ago, he was ice-cold, without any trace of emotions.

    Only the princess consort could make Master look like a human, flesh and blood intact.

    Baili Shangxie was also aware of his Imperial Father¡¯s change, but he had nothing much to say. However, while Little Qingchen licked his ice-cream, his gaze turned toward Baili Jia Jue. ¡°So, you¡¯re not actually a yboy?¡±

    After hearing his youngest son¡¯s inquiry, Baili Jia Jue raised his eyebrow. ¡°Of course not.¡± He then set his eyes on Baili Shangxie and tapped his fingers against the papers, ¡°Shangxie, as I¡¯ve told you before, you may do all the bad things you want to, but don¡¯t ever let me catch you. This principle is applicable in school too. So don¡¯t ever let me receive any more reports saying that you¡¯re using violence, do you understand?¡±

    Baili Shangxie did not really care and said in a t tone, ¡°After I go back, I will settle this person. Not only did he call my younger brother a country bumpkin, but he even dared snitch on me. Stupid humans, it seems I was being too nice to him before.¡±

    Country bumpkin? Baili Jia Jue had never intervened in his elder son¡¯s behavior of having sidekicks at school. However, this time, something else seemed to make Baili Jia Jue want to solve the problems in Dali and fly back to Beijing sooner, so he could go and investigate what exactly happened on that day.

    Meanwhile, seated in the kindergarten, the richdy refused topromise in any way and demanded an exnation from the school. She could not bear to let her son get beaten just like that, especially when Helian Wei Wei¡¯s son was involved too. She would just hold herself back if it were a wealthy person, but on what right did Helian Wei Wei overtake everyone while she was only a widow? On top of the fact that she had to bring up her child on her own, she was filthy poor.

    Even with her like this, her son still dared bully her precious son.

    Just wait and see, she would definitely devise the perfect n to embarrass Helian Wei Wei in front of every ssmate of theirs.

    After leaving onest warning to the school, the richdy held Little Fatty Cheng¡¯s hand in hers and went home. She could already imagine Helian Wei Wei putting down her ego anding to beg her after this weekend...

    Time passed fleetingly. The sun in Li City setter than other cities so it shone much longer. It felt warm bathing in the sunshine, it was just that the wind was a tad bit stronger than deemedfortable.

    Stepping down from their private airne, Baili Jia Jue hung a scarf his subordinates had prepared around Helian Wei Wei¡¯s neck right away. The two adults walked ahead while their two children trailed behind them. Baili Shangxie grabbed his small suitcase in one hand and held Little Qingchen, who was an entire head shorter than him, on the other as he walked forward with a cool gait, attracting many people¡¯s gazes...

 Chapter 937 - His Highnessâ€™ Malevolence

    <h4>Chapter 937 - His Highness¡¯ Malevolence</h4>

    937 His Highness¡¯ Malevolence

    Little Qingcheng still held onto the rope in his tiny hand, wearing a little leather hat on his head. He wobbled along unsteadily as he trailed behind Baili Shangxie and gazed at the people breezing past him with wide eyes.

    In order not to rm the enemy, Helian Wei Wei did not allow His Highness¡¯ men to dispatch. This was so that their family of four would look like mere tourists that came to visit Li City based on both their appearance and schedules.

    Baili Jia Jue had always hated sunny ces and Baili Shangxie was no different. Each of them, one tall the other tiny, wore a pair of dark sunsses that obscured most of their face.

    Nevertheless, Baili Jia Jue still stirred up amotion when he appeared in the airport hall.

    No matter in ancient or modern eras, he was like a shiny beacon. His long, slender figure would instantly capture everybody¡¯s attention, even when he was drowned in a crowd.

    He had short silver hair paired contrastingly with solid ck sunsses and a pale, elegant side profile women could only dream of. Along with his handsome, chiseled features, all the people who came to catch their ne were misled to think some superstar had arrived.

    However, even a superstar might not have the aura of someone like him.

    He donned the season¡¯stest trench coat and, coupled with his tall stature and slender legs, it effortlessly personified the refined elegance of high street fashion. When perceived from a certain angle, one could only see his straight, sculpted nose and perfect, thin lips.

    Baili Shangxie was right beside him. The father-son duo was the exact epitome of sophistication, resembling aristocratic vampires that walked out from a television.

    If you thought His Highness would carry any luggage then boy, were you wrong.

    Throughout the entire journey, as viewed from afar, one would see an amazingly handsome man idly stride by and behind him, Helian Wei Wei with her long hair and equally long legs hauling along a huge leather suitcase.

    Even Baili Shangxie could not stand him. Though he knew his Imperial Father was shameless, only now did he realize he had underestimated its severity. He even made his Imperial Mother carry their luggage!

    Baili Jia Jue did not care about his son¡¯s opinions. To him, ordering Helian Wei Wei around was a fun way to pass time, since this implied that he would be free to do other things in the meantime.

    For example, while she carried their luggage, he could feed her sips of water.

    Just like how he took care of Little Phoenix back then.

    As Baili Jia Jue pondered this, his lips curved upward slightly out of Helian Wei Wei¡¯s field of sight. He used his slender fingers to twist open a bottle cap and casually handed the bottle over to Helian Wei Wei...

    Helian Wei Wei was none the wiser as she tirelessly lugged the suitcase along. There was no shortage of huffs and puffs from her. However, when she was thirsty, Baili Jia Jue would stop and let her have a drink.

    His Highness evidently disliked this ce and the same was true for Little Baili Shangxie.

    Once the two stately people stepped out of the airport, they were greeted by piercing sunlight. They both had the same initial reaction to this unwee sunshine and furrowed their brows in unison with a frown.

    Helian Wei Wei found the scene a little too hrious. She reached out for His Highness¡¯ hand and yanked him close. ¡°Is it too sunny?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Baili Jia Jue muttered in a cold, stoic voice, but it was different from how he normally sounded in front of other people. ¡°There are too many people and the sun is also too strong.¡±

    Baili Shangxie red at his Imperial Father disapprovingly. As a demon with divine consciousness, how could he possibly be afraid of the sun? He could unmistakably just cast some protection over himself instead of being this pathetic in front of Imperial Mother.

    He finally knew why his Imperial Mother appointed herself as a bossy president now.

    Due to a certain somebody¡¯s shamelessness, which was much more audacious than he had expected, there was basically no other option.

    In certain aspects, both father and son were quite in tune with each other¡¯s thoughts.

    Baili Jia Jue slowly turned to face his son¡¯s direction when he noticed Baili Shangxie¡¯s re.

    Those eyes were full of unspoken thoughts that could only be deciphered by the two of them.

    Baili Shangxie had zero interest in spoiling his Imperial Father¡¯s fun, thus he looked away and continued to roll up Little Qingchen¡¯s sleeves.

    Helian Wei Wei also found the sun¡¯s rays too strong, so she raised her scarf to provide some shade.

    Little Qingchen was even more simple-minded. He strode forward and used his small body to wholly shield Baili Shangxie from the sun. In one hand, he held a bottle of newly purchased chilled milk, which he handed over to Baili Shangxie to drink.

    The big luggage was just wide enough for Little Qingchen to sit on. Baili Jia Jue did not think twice before he fished Little Qingchen up with one hand and flung him onto the luggage. Then, he signaled Baili Shangxie to push it.

    I have never seen such a happy-go-lucky dad before.

    Fortunately, Little Baili Shangxie was very reliable, and as he was the scariest little master to roam the underworld, pushing a suitcase was a piece of cake for him.

    To prevent Little Qingchen from tumbling down, Baili Shangxie even cautiously crossed his other tiny arm in front of the suitcase, his cool little face etched with seriousness.

    Helian Wei Wei was left with only a small suitcase to carry. She could even carry it in one hand with no problem.

    Since they were disguised as tourists, they could not drive their BMW Tomahawk and sports car. S and the lot would have to wait in ce for orders and only appear when summoned.

    Their amodation had been booked in advance. It was not some fanciful hotel but simply a quaint local homestay, which would allow them to better understand Li City.

    Before Helian Wei Wei arrived, Young Master Tang had given her a document.

    The document stated that a university student on vacation here tried to report something online, but she had gone missing before she managed to expose what happened.

    Helian Wei Wei could only base her investigation¡¯s starting point off the location this university student wasst spotted at.

    An international quality homestay of good repute.

    Helian Wei Wei believed this homestay would not pose any problems, but at least she would be able to obtain an understanding of the environment the university student was in before her disappearance.

    There were many taxis outside the airport and with a wave of her arm, Helian Wei Wei managed to hail one. She sat in the backseat with her two children.

    Baili Jia Jue sat in the front with his long legs, extruding an aura of nobility.

    The taxi driver¡¯s eyes sparkled at the sight of them and he narrated the culture and people of Li City as he drove and inquired, ¡°I bet it¡¯s the first time the two of you are visiting Li City, have you found a nice ce to stay?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue did not speak. He simply tipped his head over and gave him a pointed look.

    This one single nce shut the taxi driver up immediately.

    He did not know what this feeling was but it felt like his whole soul was being sucked out. Thankfully, he returned to his senses quickly. Both his hands were mmy with cold sweat as his heart clenched from unfounded fear.

    Am I dreaming? Why are this person¡¯s eyes r-red?

    Pleased with the silence, Baili Jia Jue¡¯s head pivoted back to face the front as he leaned an arm on the open window, staring at the scenery through his sunsses. His silver hair whipped around in the wind to reveal his proud forehead that exuded a high regality. Regardless of any mode of transportation he took, all of his simple mindless motions were worthy of a photoshoot...

 Chapter 938 - To Live Together

    <h4>Chapter 938 - To Live Together</h4>

    938 To Live Together

    Although still frightened, the cab driver quickly regained his senses.

    Witnessing the situation, Helian Wei Wei chuckled lightly and began, ¡°We already have a ce to stay, but we still don¡¯t know how to arrange our itinerary.¡±

    The taxi driver heard this and swiftly replied, ¡°I know a good travel agency, you¡¯re a family of four so traveling on your own will be tedious. Instead, it¡¯ll be so much more convenient to join a travel tour. It¡¯s only 150 per person for one day, where you get to visit two destinations and transportation is included.¡±

    ¡°Oh? That doesn¡¯t sound too bad.¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes lit up and she broke into a grin. ¡°Which travel agency is this? We¡¯ll take a look when we have time.¡±

    The taxi driver was very amodating. ¡°It¡¯s right around the corner, I can take you thereter. Thing is, you booked the wrong homestay, it¡¯s in the North Gate, while the South Gate is the most well-known. Shall I rmend another homestay for you? It¡¯s 80 per day, I¡¯m sure it¡¯s much cheaper than the one you¡¯ve booked.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. The one we booked is a family-featured room, the kids like it.¡± Helian Wei Wei sounded like she was engaged in a casual chat.

    However, Little Qingchen knew that, given Pretty Wei Wei¡¯s personality, she would never have small talk with other people.

    The taxi driver did not pressure them and kept a smile on his face. He seemed helpful and warm. ¡°The traveling agency is right up front, you can have a look at their schedules, and if you like it, I can pick you guys up tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°You can pick us up? Do drivers pick up tourists too?¡± Helian Wei Wei raised her brow.

    The taxi driver responded with augh. ¡°We¡¯re from the samepany, we fetch tourists for free. Don¡¯t worry, everything is legal, and if you don¡¯t want me to send you, you can hire a car at the specified car-hiring spot. I just feel that you might face some problems since you¡¯re staying at the North Gate.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s lips parted into a smile, but she remained silent. She alighted the car and saw the local traveling agency in front of them. It looked credible and they specialized in travel groups.

    Many people were purchasing tickets inside and the prices were rather reasonable.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s thoughts had been upied ever since she stepped into the travel agency. ording to Young Master Tang¡¯s documents, it was vaguely mentioned that the missing university student had registered herself at this travel agency before.

    This person had been missing for a long time, so it was safe to assume there was not an optimistic oue for a case like this.

    It¡¯s just, why did she go missing?

    And where did she go missing?

    These mysteries remained unsolved.

    The people in Li City gave the simple exnation that nowadays, many university students want low-budget vacations, so many of them just go missing unintentionally. Some avoided paying for tickets and used shortcuts to cut through a hill only to never emerge again.

    Yes, these exnations were usible.

    These scenarios were likely to have happened.

    However, Helian Wei Wei grew more and more puzzled, as this missing university student was not a low-budget traveler. Although she booked a youth tour, her room was fully featured so the price was not cheap. Furthermore, she had arrived directly by ne and had even booked a group tour. So based on all these facts, these kinds of idents should not have happened to her.

    The university student¡¯s family held the same thought, so they kept on badgering Li City to give an eptable answer.

    They did give an exnation, but it was far more infuriating than the first one.

    It was mostly about how the girl had been enamored after arriving at Li City, so she wanted to have a sweet rtionship but ended up getting trafficked, et cetera.

    The maind had always been like this, where not many people respected women.

    All the bullsh*t a girl had to put up with.

    If ady dressed up at night, they would pass it off as a consensual rtionship. After all, she must be asking for it.

    To hell with the consensus.

    A girl dresses up to please herself. So why on earth does a pretty girl have to deal with all this f*ckery?

    When Helian Wei Wei found out about this excuse, she tightly clenched the documents in her hands. This further drove her determination to crack this case to its core.

    She could empathize with the girl¡¯s family, as no mother would want her daughter to be ndered like that.

    Her daughter was clearly the victim, yet people still sullied her name like this even after this unfortunate incident. Even the exnations given were so pathetic.

    Helian Wei Wei lost her mother when she was just a child, so when she read about a mother whomuted tirelessly between Li City and Beijing just to seek answers about her daughter, Helian Wei Wei made up her mind right away that she must give her the perfect closure she deserved, even though the truth might hurt her more.

    However, Helian Wei Wei was aware that sometimes, as a mother you just want to know what truly happened to your daughter.

    As she pondered this, Helian Wei Wei shut her eyes. When she opened them again, they sparkled with renewed determination. Before she could even arrive at the travel agency counter, an enthusiastic tour guide stopped her to offer any help she might need.

    Since they were now tourists, they had to inquire about popr destinations. Luckily, Helian Wei Wei was very straightforward and with no more than two to three questions, she was done with the inquiry. She did not waste a minute more.

    The tour guide patiently answered all her questions.

    After Helian Wei Wei was satisfied, she replied, ¡°Let me think about it. I¡¯ll contact you if I¡¯m interested tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Sure, no problem. Here, please take my business card.¡± The tour guide handed his card to Helian Wei Wei and greeted the driver as they exited, making it clear that they were acquainted.

    The taxi driver nced at Helian Wei Wei from his rearview mirror as he spoke, ¡°What did I tell you, we¡¯re all from the samepany, everything¡¯s totally proper, don¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    Only Helian Wei Wei had alighted to obtain information, while the two children and His Highness remained seated in the car, paying absolutely no attention to a single word the driver spouted.

    It was only when they reached their amodation that Baili Shangxie finally gave the driver an ominous grin as if he was a meal ready to be devoured.

    When Baili Jia Jue saw this, it clicked to him that it was about time his elder son got hungry. He picked the small child up and said in a cold tone, ¡°You want to eat everything, where are your manners?¡±

    The driver thought the child wanted the bread in his car thus he shook his head and chuckled. Then, he turned his head to face Helian Wei Wei and told her to contact him when they had made up their minds, so that he could fetch them tomorrow morning at eight o¡¯clock.

    Helian Wei Wei replied with a sinct ¡°Okay.¡±

    After this, the driver started his engine, preparing to drive off.

    Little Qingchen looked on from the sidelines and condescendingly shook his small head, thinking, If you don¡¯t leave now, the only thing left of you would be a corpse.

    What an ignorant driver, to dare ask the family of four to book a group tour.

    He could picture the fiasco that tomorrow would bring.

    He must prepare more choctes so he had a snack to munch on as he watched everything y out.

    Meanwhile, Baili Shangxie was not the least bit bothered by his food¡¯s escape as he coolly turned around to clutch Little Qingchen¡¯s hand in his. In the elder child¡¯s mind, taking care of his younger brother was more important than food...

 Chapter 939 - Her Highness Wei Wei

    <h4>Chapter 939 - Her Highness Wei Wei</h4>

    939 Her Highness Wei Wei

    After checking in, Helian Wei Wei hoisted their luggage upstairs, causing the people around to look at His Highness again with even more scorn.

    Under the scrutiny of everybody else, His Highness walked upstairs nonchntly.

    In actual fact, the luggage was not something that Helian Wei Wei could not handle. If it was too heavy for her, Baili Jia Jue would not even let her carry it.

    His Highness was prepared to give Helian Wei Wei a very pleasant surprise at night for her excellent performance.

    Helian Wei Wei was still oblivious to the thoughts that ran through His Highness¡¯ mind. If she knew, it would definitely be hard to describe the emotions she would feel.

    His Highness¡¯ so-called surprises were usually frightening for Helian Wei Wei.

    As for the two little ones, Helian Wei Wei did not have to worry about them at all. The family room located on the second floor was a beautiful small loft. The room was very spacious with a primeval style, leaning against Cang Mountain. They could even overlook the ancient city below through the windows.

    The small leather suitcase in Baili Shangxie¡¯s hand had been conveniently picked up by Helian Wei Wei. He was now only responsible for leading Little Qingchen along, as he still wobbled a little when he walked.

    As the best brother in the world, Baili Shangxie was extremely attentive to Little Qingchen. He was so afraid of Little Qingchen falling over that he never left his side. His short legs strode forward and, just like a little gentleman, he turned around to hold Little Qingchen¡¯s hand as they marched up the wooden stairs step by step.

    From this, it could be seen that there existed a stark contrast between Baili Shangxie and His Highness.

    In the family room, bunk beds were already prepared for the children.

    Baili Shangxie decided to sleep in the top bunk. In a sh, he was already on the bed, fluffing his little pillow neatly before helping to change Little Qingchen¡¯s clothes. He finished buttoning his shirt up and they were ready to eat.

    In the past, Little Qingchen had always put on his clothes by himself, so he could never get his cuffs right. Currently, he was sitting obediently on the bunk bed, extending his arms as Baili Shangxie helped him with his clothes.

    Looking at her two sons, Helian Wei Wei could not stop herself from hugging them and giving each of them a kiss on their heads.

    Little Qingchen covered his head with his two little hands. ¡°Pretty Wei Wei, you¡¯re messing up my hairstyle. You can¡¯t just kiss a gentleman as you please, do you know that?¡±

    ¡°I know, I know,¡± said Helian Wei Wei half-heartedly as she kissed his little head again without any sincerity in her reply.

    Little Qingchen actually really liked it when Helian Wei Wei was this close to him. Nestled in Baili Shangxie¡¯s arms, the corners of his mouth lifted.

    As for Baili Shangxie, he finally regained the feelings he had felt before, vaguely remembering the past. Back then, he was still in his Imperial Mother¡¯s belly, holding his little brother and talking to him, as his Imperial Mother caressed her tummy, looking forward to their birth every day.

    Of course, Helian Wei Wei also gave Baili Shangxie a kiss. She even gave him two kisses at once.

    Baili Jia Jue watched them from the side. Previously, he had been sitting on a wooden chair on the observation deck with a ss of red liquid swirling in his hand. After seeing Helian Wei Wei¡¯s actions, he raised his eyebrow.

    He set the goblet down and strode over to Helian Wei Wei¡¯s side, leaning close to her.

    His Highness thought, Looking at the current situation, after kissing those two little brats, she would then kiss him.

    Who knew, after kissing those little ones, she immediately went to put the luggage away,pletely ignoring the man standing behind her.

    The light in Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes dimmed as he glowered at the luggage with so much hatred that he wished he could throw it out the window!

    The two little ones could feel their Imperial Father¡¯s thoughts. Seeing Baili Jia Jue standing there with his eyes narrowed, they erupted inughter, taking delight in his misfortune.

    Imperial Father must never have thought that letting Imperial Mother carry the luggage would finally cause him to get the short end of the stick.

    Baili Jia Jue nced at them and stered on a cold smile. Those two little brats were not worthy of his care yet.

    He only needed one person.

    In the center of the family room was a lounge with a wooden sliding door where Helian Wei Wei put the luggage away.

    Baili Jia Jue stomped over with his long legs and walked through the door swiftly. One of his hands pressed down on the wooden door behind him as the other tugged at Helian Wei Wei¡¯s arm. With a forceful yank, she fell into his arms, the tip of her nose touching his chest. She could feel the firm, continuous heartbeat under her palms, his scent lingering between his lips.

    Helian Wei Wei held his hand down. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m still unpacking.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m here. To help you.¡± Baili Jai Jue locked her in his embrace without any intention of letting her go.

    Is there the need for a kiss when helping to unpack luggage?

    Helian Wei Wei braced her hands against him, about to push him away.

    Unexpectedly, he reached a hand out and pressed it firmly against her back.

    She fell back into his arms again, even closer than before.

    He had never nned to let her go. The strength exerted by his arms did not lessen in the least bit. Instead, his clear, peach blossom eyes grew darker, as though a zing fire was raging in them, parching his mouth and scorching his tongue.

    In an instant, that handsome face pressed down onto hers.

    That cold scent became more wanton than ever.

    It seemed his self-restraint had finally reached its limit and all qualms had been thrown out of the window.

    Helian Wei Wei could only feel her own lips hurting and turning numb from the rubbing movement of his lips, and even her legs were turning to jelly...

    He still had no intention of letting her go. With great patience, he managed to kiss her tenderly, coaxing her.

    The kiss gradually came to a stop. By then, Helian Wei Wei¡¯s vision was hazy, allowing him to ce her on the floor...

    Bang!

    With a single kick, the wooden door swung open to reveal Baili Shangxie with a sly smirk on his face. ¡°I¡¯m hungry, let¡¯s go downstairs to eat.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue took a deep breath and turned his head, his eyes darkening slightly. He reached out and lifted Baili Shangxie by the cor, a demonic smile on his face. ¡°It seems like what we just talked about was not profound enough.¡±

    Baili Shangxie stared back at his Imperial Father cautiously, hoping to slip away. ¡°It¡¯s already profound enough. I want to take little brother downstairs to eat.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue hoisted his son into his arms, a demon-like scent undoubtedly exuding from him. ¡°Before eating, it¡¯s best to exercise a little. Otherwise, how can you take good care of your little brother?¡±

    ¡°Even without exercising, I can still take good care of little brother.¡± Baili Shangxie could sense the iing danger.

    However, Baili Jia Jue did not even give him a chance to refuse. He directly restrained the little one, lowering his voice. ¡°Squat jump a hundred times and we can go downstairs after that. Or would you prefer to go back to the demon realm?¡±

    Thest thing that Baili Shangxie wanted to do was go back to the demon realm. Whenever Baili Jia Jue mentioned this, he would immediately be well-behaved.

    When Helian Wei Wei walked over to ask about it, Baili Shangxie did not evenin as he was afraid that his vengeful Imperial Father would throw him into the demon realm.

    ¡°I will exercise a little with Shangxie first,¡± said Baili Jia Jue to Helian Wei Wei with an extremely scheming tone...

 Chapter 940 936

    <h4>Chapter 940 936</h4>

    Actually, Helian Wei Wei roughly knew what was going on, but she did not take it seriously. To her, this was merely a unique way of interaction between father and son.

    Although the way theymunicated with each other was somewhat different...

    ¡°One, two, three, 10!¡± Inside the house, the little one was holding his head cooly and kicking hard as he performed the forward jump.

    Looking at himnguidly, Baili Jia Jue leaned against the door with his legs crossed, ¡°You little imp, who taught you that 10 is after three? Baili Shangxie, are you challenging my intelligence?¡±

    ¡°I thought you¡¯d be less harsh after you¡¯ve found Imperial Mother.¡± Baili Shangxie hummed coldly. The way he talked mid-jump somehow made him look stylish and adorable at the same time.

    Baili Jia Jue looked down and flipped through the documents in his hands. He seemed unaffected by his son¡¯s usation. ¡°Well, it turns out to be your illusion. And don¡¯t think I have no idea what¡¯s on your mind. This is considered a lenient punishment for you rtive to what you¡¯ve done, interrupting my ns and deprecating me all this while. Continue your jumps, you have 80 more to go.¡±

    Baili Shangxie whined and went on holding his little head as he resumed his jumps.

    Soon, ten minutes had passed. It was only then did Baili Jia Jue put on his sunsses and take Baili Shangxie¡¯s hand in his as he led him down for dinner.

    Baili Shangxie found hand-holding to be rather intolerable.

    Baili Jia Jue tossed him a t look. ¡°Do you want to let your Imperial Mother know that we are not getting along too well?¡±

    You just always use Imperial Mother as an excuse to pressure me! Baili Shangxie was very disdainful about his Imperial Father¡¯s shamelessness, but at the same time, he did not want to show anything bad in front of his Imperial Mother and brother. In fact, it was undeniable that this father-son duo was good at acting.

    The food served at the inn was very delicious, which was highly rmended on the Inte. They were even considerate enough to prepare some barley tea for their customers.

    Helian Wei Wei ordered a table of dishes and ced Little Qingchen on the soft seat.

    Little Qingchen¡¯s dining etiquette had always been quite good. Taking his own small bowl and chopsticks, he wore a white napkin in front of his clothes. He even took the initiative to set up his brother¡¯s tableware when he saw Baili Shangxie approaching.

    Baili Shangxie was not particrly fond of human food. Basically, he would not be eating any of these except for chocte and ice cream.

    Demons were slightly better than the Blood Tribe in the sense that they could still consume ordinary food, whereas the Blood Tribe could not ingest anything other than fresh blood. Apart from that, they were also susceptible to sunlight.

    Baili Shangxie hated sunlight as well and it seemed like the same was true for his Imperial Father. There was a certain price to pay in order to travel through the space-time gap. Imperial Father would especially suffer a greater loss since he was the one who tore the space-time continuum open.

    Nevertheless, Imperial Father had never told anyone about it. As a demon himself, it was likely that he was the only one who knew...

    As soon as Baili Jia Jue got to the restaurant, he removed his sunsses. The moment he revealed his appearance, he caught everyone¡¯s eyes, diners and restaurant staff alike.

    ¡°He¡¯s so handsome!¡±

    ¡°He looks like one of thoseic characters.¡±

    ¡°Look at his silver hair, did he dye it?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. He¡¯s probably mixed. Look at his child¡¯s eyes. They¡¯re so red and bright, just like a gem! Do all foreign children look that good?¡±

    ¡°Good genes are also the key, I guess. Too bad you guys missed his mother. I managed to take a nce at her while serving them just now. Gosh, she¡¯s simply gorgeous even without makeup! Not only that, she is super nice and she kept smiling at me when I was taking her order from earlier. What a gracefuldy! So is her younger son who wore his napkin on his own, he looks just like a little prince.¡±

    ¡°These people must be what we call the real winners in life! With such a strikingly handsome husband, not to mention two cool and lovely sons. Oh my God, this woman must have saved the entire universe in her past life!¡±

    Being well-bred at all times, Helian Wei Wei turned around to smile at the girls after overhearing their discussions. That smile seemed to have blurred the gender distinctions, being so wicked yet charming.

    This drove the girls to take a shine to her and they were all eager to take photos of the family of four.

    However, as soon as they pressed the shutter, all of their phones crashed in unison. This was strange indeed, as if the batteries were drained away all of a sudden.

    They were so focused on their phones that they did not notice the sh at the bottom of Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes as he put down his wine ss.

    As for Baili Shangxie, he did not mind being photographed by any of them. Anyway, his first thought after arriving in the modern age was to be a superstar. Thus, it would be necessary for him to get used to all kinds of camera shots if he were to be a superstar.

    Nevertheless, he knew very well that his possessive Imperial Father would never allow photos of his Imperial Mother to be snapped at will.

    Meanwhile, Helian Wei Wei was burying herself in the food like how she used to as she continued stuffing her little face with food. Whenever she came across a delicious dish, she would always transfer some onto Baili Jia Jue¡¯s te.

    Baili Jia Jue barely ate anything. He put his arm over the back of her chair and spent most of his time refilling Helian Wei Wei¡¯s bowl. It was a gesture full of ineffable gentleness.

    The two little ones were enjoying their food, especially Little Qingchen. He looked remarkably adorable as he munched on his little piece of rib.

    Baili Shangxie, on the other hand, had been busy rolling up his brother¡¯s sleeves the entire time. After dinner, Helian Wei Wei brought the three of them to the ancient city for a stroll.

    The ancient city of Li City was exceptionally beautiful, in particr during night time. Amid the bustling and vibrant scenes were all kinds of snacks and stores with indescribable ethnic characteristics. Besides, there was also a Westerner Street reverberated with melodious singing.

    With wobbly steps, Little Qingchen kept on stroking his belly, for he had eaten too much earlier.

    Baili Shangxie took his brother by his hand and chatted with him from time to time. Both of them were murmuring in each other¡¯s ears. They mainly talked about the taking of sidekicks upon returning to the kindergarten.

    Little Qingchen offered his full support.

    Helian Wei Wei, who was ahead of them, felt an array of emotions upon hearing their conversation. Why does it feel like her sons have not been brought up properly?

    Despite that, the two little ones were still considered well-behaved. When Little Qingchen came across arge dog on the road, he halted abruptly before pattering toward Helian Wei Wei. ¡°Pretty Wei Wei, ckie hasn¡¯te out recently.¡±

    Before Helian Wei Wei could speak, Baili Jia Jue narrowed his eyes and reached out a hand to pinch his eldest son¡¯s ear. Soon, a ck earring for magic suppression appeared on Baili Shangxie¡¯s ear bone.

    Almost instantly, a magical dog with ck mist emanating from its body showed up in front of Little Qingchen. Its hair was ck and dense, like a mixed breed Tibetan Mastiff. It immediately caught everyone¡¯s attention at once.

    The magical dog was very obedient to its little master as it trailed closely behind the two little ones in a docile manner throughout the whole journey.

    Right at this moment!

 Chapter 941 - To Take Advantage Of Wei Wei

    <h4>Chapter 941 - To Take Advantage Of Wei Wei</h4>

    941 To Take Advantage Of Wei Wei

    It was noisy ahead as if someone was fighting.

    It sounded like a tourism dispute.

    Helian Wei Wei was stunned for a moment and looked in the direction of trouble.

    Generally, any matter would not turn out dreadful at this ce as it was a prime scenic spot which was protected.

    However, the situation was quite terrible as it took some time for the police to reach, so the situation was spinning out of control.

    The four of them seemed like a family who was traveling. They were different from Helian Wei Wei¡¯s family as there was an olddy along with them despite the children.

    The olddy¡¯s face turned pale with fear, she was afraid that her son would be beaten and kept saying, ¡°Forget it. Forget it.¡±

    The other group of people acted like bandits and looked at the middle-aged man in front of them haughtily. Even though they lowered their voice, what they said was still could be heard, ¡°I warn you, you better don¡¯t be meddlesome, or else I will not let you out of this ce!¡±

    The middle-aged men could be considered well-off as he was wearing a suit. His face was red with anger and said, ¡°Call the police.¡±

    Upon hearing the middle-aged man wanted to call the police, the leader of the gang moved closer to him. He not only beat him but also kicked the olddy aside.

    However, the man¡¯s arm was grabbed as soon as he lifted his hand.

    It was Helian Wei Wei, she looked at the man, a cool gleam in her eyes, ¡°How dare you hit the elderly? Are you still a man?¡±

    The man who led looked back, his face was full of fiery at first, but then he turned flirtatious after he saw Helian Wei Wei¡¯s look. He then hailed in a teasing manner and wanted to touch Helian Wei Wei¡¯s hand backhanded.

    But before he could do that, he became paralyzed.

    Three people were standing in front of him instantly, one man and two children. All of them were gazing at him with the same expression, the glow in the bottom of their eyes was simr to flowing sticky blood.

    The man did not know why he had a false impression that he was being nailed on board and would be cut into pieces at any time.

    Soon, almost the next second, he knew it was not an illusion.

    This was because the eyes of the person standing opposite him were blood-red in color. The enchantment hidden in darkness was disseminating from his eyes, his handsome face which was chalky pale represented the breeding of the evil fangs; his icy breath, which filled with a strong intention to kill which cleaved the lingering ck fog, and his bloodthirsty cruelty pervaded into the air. The corner of his lips was filled with evil, and his deep voice was as melodious as the harmony, ¡°Do want to die?¡±

    The leader shuddered as the ghoulish aura disseminated from Baili Jia Jue was too intense that no one could bear.

    But very soon, the man snorted coldly as he saw the police officer was not far away. In Li City, no one dared to talk to him like that.

    He was rted to the ruler, who dared not to surrender to him?

    Even though they were foreigners, as long as they were in Li City, they must listen to him!

    ¡°You better get out of my way and mind your own business.Whoever doesn¡¯t know how to speak malicious words? It is always easier said than done. Are you asking me whether I want to die? I warn you, if you meddle in this matter today, you will not get out of this town. I have friends in high ces, you better watch out! ¡± the man showed a fierce look.

    Baili Jia Jue smiled, he said nothing but just reached out his chalky pale palm and charged towards his neck with an eerie gesture as if he wanted to tear the darkness apart.

    The man felt cold at first, which was then followed by pain andstly terror!

    He was being strangled and held up in the air!

    The feeling of his feet off the ground caused him to lose his bnce.

    His lips began to quiver, and his eyes were full of horror. He was hissing and gasping, ¡°Let go, let go ¡ª¡ª¡±

    As the man was being choked, it was difficult for him even to open his mouth. He was paddling in the air as if crying for help.

    ¡°Let him down!¡± all the police officers ran over there while holding a stun baton.

    However, Baili Jia Jue was not responding, as if he was not listening.The corner of his lips was filled with sinister, it had been a long time since thest time he killed. His ivory-like fingers were as strong as the white jade. With a cruel and intolerant force, he strangled the man¡¯s throat, which he was not able to move even an inch.

    Perhaps, this was the so-called overlord who was once famous as the ruler of the demons!

    ¡°Help... Help...¡± the man cried, his face was twisted and ghostly pale.

    Helian Wei Wei knew that it was not the time for a fatal ident. She was not worried about anything but just did not want His Highness to have too much blood on his hands.

    Her principles never changed.

    The fiend must be punished by all. It was not for their own desires.

    After Helian Wei Wei thought about it, she reached out her hands and back hugged His Highness.

    His rush ghoulish aura was soothed only after she touched him. Baili Jia Jue casually threw the man aside, he then turned to Helian Wei Wei Wei and raised his eyebrows, ¡°Why are you fawning?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was speechless. She was just trying to stop him, was that even coquetting?

    She had to say that His Highness had an extensive definition of coquetry.

    Baili Jia Jue smiled while pulling Helian Wei Wei over, his nobility contrasted strongly with the man fell on the ground, who looked stupid.

    The man exhaled a deep breath and tried to stand up, attempting to show his true color in front of Baili Jia Jue!

    A man behind reached for him and said in a deep voice,¡± The police officer is here.¡±

    The leader of the gang spat fiercely. He was talking non-stop to the attending police officers before the real victim could speak.

    They spoke in dialect, although Helian Wei Wei did not understand, she could see how rude he was just from his attitude!

    Barbarous was all to describe this kind of person.

    But it was obvious that the police officer and the leader knew each other, it was not surprising after all as both of them were locals.

    The police officer probably had encountered a lot of this type of ident, and he was considered fair when dealing with it. First, he asked the group of people to step back. After that, he nced over Helian Wei Wei¡¯s pack and finally set his eyes on the middle-aged man who was being beaten up. He was a bit impatient,¡± I have roughly understood your matter. As you have known, there does not have a standard way to evaluate jade as its value depends on personal perception. It was bad to make trouble for such a matter and you even have the elderly along with you, you better get a grip of yourself.¡±

    After the middle-aged man listened to the police officer, disappointment started to grow from the bottom of his heart. He thought the authority would sort things out for him.

    However, he did not know how to describe his feelings after seeing such a situation. He then looked at his old mother¡¯s panicked face and his wife and daughter who were worried, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°There is no way to just end up like this.¡±

 Chapter 942 Messing With Wei Wei

    <h4>Chapter 942 Messing With Wei Wei</h4>

    ¡°So what more do you want?¡± The voice of the auxiliary police officer grew even louder, ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter, why must the elderly suffer along?¡±

    The middle-aged man did not speak, but his hands were clenched into fists. Only he himself knew how wronged he was feeling in his heart.

    He originally came to spend money and enjoy himself, who knew that he would be bullied to this extent.

    The faces of the few locals were painted with pride. They looked down on the middle-aged man and then nced in the direction of Baili Jia Jue as if trying to say, I will deal with you after I¡¯m done with him.

    The auxiliary police officer saw that the middle-aged man remained silent, so his attitude softened. He reached out and patted his shoulder, ¡°All right, all right. All of you can go now. Oh! Have fun in Li City, you will never get to see such a beautifulndscape no matter how much money you spend.¡±

    After hearing those words,yers of coldness surfaced in Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes.

    Little Qingchen knew that it was a precursor to her anger.

    Sure enough, a secondter, Helian Wei Wei spoke, ¡°Excuse me, can¡¯t you see the injury on this man¡¯s face? ording to Act 384 of the Criminal Law, anyone who intentionally harms the body of another person shall be punished with imprisonment of either description for a term which may extend to three years, together with detention or under supervision. In this matter, it is quite clear who the victim and the assant are, these few...¡± Saying this, Helian Wei Wei reached out and pointed at the leader, ¡°Since he was the one who made a move first, bringing harm to others, shouldn¡¯t he be interrogated instead?¡±

    ¡°You little...¡± When the male leader saw Helian Wei Wei pointing at himself, he immediately became enraged. The anger that he was holding inside of him all along suddenly erupted as he swung his hand across the air, throwing a punch at Helian Wei Wei.

    This time, without waiting for Baili Jia Jue to help her out, Helian Wei Wei grabbed the man¡¯s wrist directly, putting great force on her fingers.

    The man called out in unbearable pain, ¡°Ow! Ow! Ow! Let go of your hand!¡±

    Whack!

    Before the man could finish speaking, Helian Wei Wei gave him a kick. Her movements were elegant and precise, with a speed so fast that he did not stand a chance to even respond as he flew half a meter away!

    The auxiliary police officers started to feel annoyed and pointed at Helian Wei Wei with their stun batons, ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Justifiable self-defense.¡± With just a few words, Helian Wei Wei managed to shut their mouths, ¡°What? If you want to arrest me, that¡¯s fine too. I am in the position to report you tow enforcement, not only are you all not helping the victims, but you are encouraging the act of bullying and hooliganism. I believe that awyer¡¯s license will be useful no matter where I am, what do you say?¡±

    All the auxiliary police officers were aware of awyer¡¯s work, so no one would want to mess with awyer.

    Lawyers were not the same asmoners because they understood thew too well. If the matter escted out of their hands, it was not good for them at all.

    Even if they were young and vigorous, the auxiliary police officers could sense that something was not right. Unlike before, where they would arrest anyone under any circumstances, this time they simply exchanged nces and tried to gloss over the matter, ¡°Lady, after all, whatever that happened today wasn¡¯t much of a big deal. There¡¯s no need for you to magnify the issue. Everyone just takes a step back and I¡¯ll ask these people to apologize to you.¡±

    ¡°He really should apologize, not to me, but to the whole family of this man.¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s voice was quite weak, but it was with an intolerable sense of oppression.

    The auxiliary police officers weighed the pros and cons, looked at the male leader and reprimanded them, ¡°Apologize quickly and get things over with.¡±

    The male leader also understood the meaning behind the auxiliary police officers¡¯ words. If awyer intervened in this matter, it would really be difficult to fiddle with. In any case, Li City was their turf. Today he would apologize and hold on until tomorrow. When there was no one around, he would cover the heads of these people and beat them up. It would be very unlikely for them to know who was behind it.

    With this scheme in his heart, heughed and started addressing the battered middle-aged man as his brother, ¡°Brother, none of us wants to cause a big scene. What happened this time is my fault. I couldn¡¯t hold back my anger. Think about it, buying jade has the same concept as eating. It clearly has a marked price, and you bought it willingly. How can you decide that you don¡¯t want the food anymore when you have already bought it, and is now sitting at the bottom of your stomach? I am not the seller of this jade, right? How could I return this? Look, you came out to have some fun, so don¡¯t you just want to be happy? Don¡¯t let your aged mother, wife and daughter suffer with you.¡±

    This statement sounded like an apology, but in fact, any civilized person would know the need to take into ount all aspects when doing something.

    After all, the middle-aged man was unfamiliar with Li City. If he did note across awyer, the auxiliary police officer would only brush things off, let alone getting him an apology.

    If he insisted on getting justice, there was a high chance that he might get retribution in the end instead.

    Just like what the other person had said, he would never allow them to leave Li City.

    It was fine if this was only on him, but he had a wife, a daughter, and a mother. If they were injured and dragged around just like how he was, there was really nothing he could do. Let this time be a lesson learned from recklessly spending.

    The middle-aged man was unwilling to agree to reconciliation, but every matter must have its end.

    However, it was clear that those people had shifted their focus on Helian Wei Wei and the others.

    By the side, a high school student and an old woman who was buying fruits saw this. They whispered to Helian Wei Wei and the others that it was best for them to leave as soon as possible. It was even better if they could leave on that very day while they still could. Otherwise, by the next day, the auxiliary police officers would be gone and this group of people would have no scruples. They would definitely trouble them by then.

    The two were also locals, but the difference between them was obvious.

    Helian Wei Wei was fond of the ancient Li City very much as it gave people a sense offort. Some of the children and elderlies were also very warm, sincere and honest.

    However, there were some indemnities that just could not be ignored.

    Perhaps, this might just be a breakthrough.

    As she was carefully connecting all the information together in her head, Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes glowed as if she had gotten the answer.

    The middle-aged man walked over and his whole family thanked Helian Wei Wei sincerely, ¡°Thank you all so much for just now. If it wasn¡¯t for you guys lending a hand, I really don¡¯t know what the consequences would have been.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei shrugged it off with a wave of her hand, followed with a smile, ¡°But what actually went down back there, what was the reason behind the fighting? Do you mind telling me? Does that person sell jades?¡±

    ¡°No, he does not sell jades.¡± The middle-aged man burst intoughter, ¡°They are more deceptive than the people who sell jades. Without any doubt, they are just like vampires...¡±

 Chapter 943 Trap

    <h4>Chapter 943 Trap</h4>

    ¡°If he¡¯s not selling jade, then who is he?¡± Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrows.

    The middle-aged man and his old mother exchanged nces, everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with exhaustion.

    His wife even sighed and shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault.¡±

    ¡°This has nothing to do with you. Who would have thought that they would be so deceiving.¡± The middle-aged man turned his head and said to Helian Wei Wei, ¡°The story goes like this. My mother is too long in the tooth, and my daughter is but a child. My wife and I thought about going on a trip but we decided to bring them along this time, because people said that the scenery in Li City is amazing. After we arrived in Kunming, we took a train to get here. Everything was fine. After we arrived in Li City, there were very few standard taxis near the train station when most of them were taxis doing business. We truly felt the warmth of Li City as we got in a taxi. The driver didn¡¯t ask for more money, he was even kind enough to introduce quite a fewndscapes along the way. Then, he asked if we had booked a hotel. He said that if there was no ce for us to stay, he could always give some rmendations. I saw that he was a good man and had even chatted a few words with him. I also let him know that we had booked a hotel in advance and nned to enjoy ourselves here. The driver did not push us into staying with him. Instead, he added enthusiastically that it was good to live inside of the ancient city. In the evening, we could go shopping in the street mainly for foreigners. But judging from the four of us, and with my elderly mother tagging along, it would be best if we were to join a tour. There were some ces in Li City that could be taxing on us, such as going to Cang Mountain and around Erhai Lake, which was not very convenient. In the beginning, I nned to rent a car to drive around Erhai Lake after we arrived in Li City. In fact, it was better to join a tour of the scenic spots in Cang Mountain. And so we followed the driver to the travel agency he rmended. The ce was packed with people, no doubt they were there to sign themselves up for a tour as well. I felt reassured when seeing this, so I handed the fee to one of the tour guides. The tour guide was none other than Guide Liu who was having a conflict with me a while ago. At first, he was very thoughtful and spoke like a native. He even reassured us not to worry about the following day as he would notify the driver to pick us up and take us to the tourist bus. There were many individual tourist groups like this in Li City. Usually, there would be two attractions arranged in one day. One of them was an introduction to the culture of the White n, and the other was a visit to Nanzhao Amorous Ind, and no shopping was included.

    My wife and I did not think much about it. The driver that picked us up the next day and sent us directly to the tourist bus was the same person who had picked us up from the train station.

    There were more than 30 people on a tourist bus, and they were mostly individual travelers.

    Along the way, Guide Liu introduced us to the customs of Li City. He also told us stories about his experiences in guiding tours, where some random man or woman who had bought an emerald bracelet joked that since Li City was very close to Myanmar, raw materials were just a step away, so the prices of emeralds and jades were quite inexpensive. There was a possibility that it would rise in value after one has purchased it. He told us that we would soon be at the ethnic area and everyone could take a look. After he finished speaking, he took all of us as a group to a mall that sold jewelry. The mall looked rather informal. Originally, I had no desire to buy anything. My wife has always been good to my mother, and she mentioned that mother¡¯s birthday is right around the corner. Everyone knew the worth of jades, and so she wanted to buy one for her. However, when we saw that the price of the jade bracelet was unusually high, about 20,000 yuan, I became slightly hesitant. Albeit, the sales manager was really professional. With a mobile phone in hand, he taught us how to judge a jade¡¯s quality and transparency. He even prompted that if I did not feel assured, I could go to the validation office on the first floor to have them evaluated. The jades that they sold were all Grade A¡¯s. After the purchase, a first-ss national certificate would be issued. I was tempted by the sales manager¡¯s words. After all, this area is situated quite close to the manufacturing site of jades. I thought that there shouldn¡¯t be any problem, and so I let my wife handle the payment. After all, it was her filial piety. At that time, mother kept turning us down, but I could see that she liked it very much. My mother did not have many good days throughout her life, and since she is no longer young now, we just want to make her happy.

    After we came out of the jewelry store, the tour guide took us to a silverware shop.

    I knew afterward that something was starting to go sideways.

    They said that there would be no shopping throughout the tour, but we did not get to visit the culture of the White n. Why were we always buying things?

    After the silverware shop, we went for tea. There, he did talk a little about the culture of the White n, saying that the local youngdies were given the name ¡®Golden Flowers¡¯. However, after we were finished with our tea, the few girls who had steeped the tea also persuaded us to buy some tea leaves.

    Doubt started to arise in my heart, I did not feel like going on board the cruise ship anymore. I did not dare tell my mother and wife about it before having some confirmation. Nheless, throughout the whole trip, spending money was a trivial matter, but mother was already exhausted.

    No one could bear such excessive shopping.

    The first thing I did when I got back to the hotel was to pick up the phone and make a few calls. I asked if any of my friends knew about jades and if they could help me evaluate an emerald.

    After about an hour, a friend called me and said that if I had bought this jade bracelet in a mall, it would be worth up to 3,000 yuan at most. When I heard such a reply, I was stunned. I thought that the marked price would be two or three thousand higher, but I did not expect that the bracelet was not worth even a fraction of what we had paid. I really could not ept that the actual value was a far cry from the marked price. I recalled back when they were doing the introductions, I saw that the official website of Grand Jubilee Jewelry had stated that normally a return of a good could be requested within 30 days and it could be handled in ordance with the procedures. So I immediately contacted the after-sales staff of Grand Jubilee Jewelry Mall. The first words that came out of their mouths were ¡®no returns of goods¡¯. They asked that I find the tour guide who had taken me to the mall for shopping so he could act as a liaison for me. The official website stated that one could normally request a return of goods within 30 days, though it may seem in name only.

    Feeling rather helpless, I called Guide Liu on the very same night. When he heard that I wanted to return the goods, he had aplete change of attitude. He became satirizing and mocking, saying that if I did not have money to spare, then I shouldn¡¯t even be traveling. There was no such thing as returning what I have bought.

    My mother became upset because of this. She felt that it was because of her that we had wasted our hard-earned money. Our original intention of buying the emerald was to be given to mother as a gift, lightening up her frame of mind, but I did not expect my n to be counterproductive.

    As my family listened to the tour guide speaking over the phone, my heart was hammered with annoyance and misery. We were here to have a contented trip, not to spend money to get a scolding. My heart was filled with so much wrath that I told him I would file aint against him. Who knew that he wasn¡¯t afraid at all and on top of that, he sneered at me, telling me that I couldin to my heart¡¯s desire. I really didn¡¯t expect that there would still be such unreasonable people in this world. I felt my chest growing tight, I wanted justice, but who knew that...¡±

 Chapter 944 His Highness, Her Husband

    <h4>Chapter 944 His Highness, Her Husband</h4>

    ¡°Theint hotline was either busy or unanswered.¡± The middle-aged man smiled bitterly, ¡°In the end, all I got was neglect and now my heart has turned cold.¡±

    The old woman that was by his side gave him a pat, her voice came out a little hoarse, ¡°Forget it, just treat it as buying a lesson. We outsiders can¡¯t afford to mess with the locals.¡±

    The middle-aged man epted the words of his old mother, but there was nothing that could lighten up the mood of the family of four.

    Helian Wei Wei looked at them, her voice was very light, but her eyes were full of tenacity. She walked up to the old woman and said, ¡°Granny, you can rest assured, I would definitely help you return this jade bracelet. Keep your receipt and bracelet well, don¡¯t lose them and don¡¯t fiddle with the bracelet anymore. After two days, someone will give you a proper exnation.¡±

    The old woman was touched by Helian Wei Wei¡¯s words, but she shook her head, ¡°Youngdy, if you help us, those people may not even let you off. I know you are awyer, but after all, you are still ady, what if something happens to you?¡±

    Knowing that the old woman really cared about her, Helian Wei Wei gave a gentle smile and pushed Baili Jia Jue forward, ¡°With him here, granny, you don¡¯t have to worry. My husband is very powerful and capable inbat. We don¡¯t fear them.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue did not expect to be presented in front of others that way. He nced back to see her furry head, pleasant to hear her calling him ¡®husband¡¯, so he just followed along.

    However, even if he loved being pampered, His Highness could hardly conceal his nobility.

    When the old woman looked up and saw him, she tirelessly praised His Highness for his good looks as if she was watching him through a television. Then she looked at the pair of little ones standing behind Helian Wei Wei, they were simply adorable.

    The middle-aged man saw that his elderly mother¡¯s mood had slightly softened, and the air of mncholy that surrounded her had dissipated profusely. He was not aware of the reason behind this, perhaps it was because the couple right in front of him stood out inordinately from the rest. A hint of hope rekindled in his heart, perhaps there was a chance that this jade bracelet could really be returned.

    Helian Wei Wei asked the middle-aged man some other matters and he answered ordingly. About 10 minutester, the two families separated, one went to Renmin Road and the other to Westerner Street.

    Little Qingchen staggered as he walked next to Baili Jia Jue, he strove to keep up with his father¡¯s steps.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s attitude toward the two little ones were fair. He gave them all the freedom they needed, so one should never expect him to hold Little Qingchen¡¯s hand while walking. If there was ever too much of a gap between them, His Highness would simply carry the little one by his cor and continue on his way.

    Little Qingchen swayed his pair of short legs, looking like a stic bag being carried by his Imperial Father. After blinking twice nkly, he turned his head to look at Helian Wei Wei and Baili Shangxie.

    As an elder brother, Baili Shangxie was the one who knew his father¡¯s virtue best. He quickly rescued his little brother from the hands of His Highness, then he clumsily held his brother in his embrace and walked on. Back when he was younger, he was carried around by his father like a stic bag, so he must not let his little brother go through the same suffering like him. It looked extremely stupid.

    =

    Little Qingchen was held by his elder brother who was only a head taller than himself. As he talked, he had to twist his body around. There was a logical and rigorous tone in his milky voice, ¡°Pretty Wei Wei, it was all staged from the beginning to the end. The uncle must have been deceived by the driver and the tour guide, who were both in it together.¡±

    Little Qingchen said it in his most indifferent tone ever. As he spoke, he did not forget to take a bite out of the chocte cake that Baili Shangxie handed to him.

    To them, the cake was the most important matter. The two little ones had bought six pieces of chocte cake with their own pocket money. They originally intended to eat them after going back, but it seemed like they could no longer resist the temptation.

    Helian Wei Wei rubbed the little one¡¯s head. Qingchen had a lot of inhuman abilities since he was a child, among them were a highly retentive memory and hyperintelligence. Although he did not seem to have magic powers, in reality, all the ghosts would automatically hide when they saw him.

    That was why she did not worry about Qingchen¡¯s disappearance from the beginning.

    As for this recent matter, it was just like what Qingchen said.

    There was something fishy about both the driver and the tour guide. The drivers were responsible for running the perimeters. When they came across tourists, they would first getfortable with the tourists to eliminate all wariness. Then they would put on an act and unintentionally bring those people to the travel agency. In fact, the tour guides that were stationed there would then take over. These drivers must have benefited a lot from being the middlemen. Although she had no idea how they shared the profits specifically, it was obvious that the whole thing was a trap from the beginning. These kinds of trickery should happen quite often in Li City. Otherwise, they would not have encountered the same situation at the airport. If this was the case, the missing female college student... As if she suddenly thought of something, Helian Wei Wei¡¯s gaze sharpened, then she burst intoughter, ¡°Well, today¡¯s shopping time is over. We¡¯ll go back and sleep now. Tomorrow, we will follow the driver to see who is behind the scene, supporting these tour guides...¡±

    Tomorrow?

    For those who dared to challenge Helian Wei Wei¡¯s n, His Highness would not wait until the next day to deal with them.

    After arriving at the inn, while Helian Wei Wei was washing herself, Baili Jia Jue who was lying in bed and flipping a magazine reached out and ced the magazine on the bedhead, then he deliberately adjusted his sleeves slowly.

    The two little boys just came out of their showers. Little Qingchen was wearing a long bathrobe, with his hair still wet. He shook his little head twice, then turned around and asked Baili Shangxie, ¡°Where is Imperial Father going?¡±

    ¡°Hunting.¡± When Baili Shangxe said this word, a bloodthirsty crimson look shed across his eyes, then with a cool face he took a hairdryer that wasrger than his own hand and helped Little Qingchen blow dry his hair.

    Little Qingchen was very well-behaved. He sat on the bed with his two short legs crossed, poking at his palm again and again.

    When Helian Wei Wei came out to take the shower gel, she saw the scene without noticing the empty bed to the left. She fetched her phone, took a picture of the two little ones and posted it on her moments.

    ¡°Elder brother helping his younger brother blow dry his hair, what a dead serious face.¡±

    In the blink of an eye, her moments heated up!

    The barbaric men could not sit still anymore, especially Old A. He held his mobile phone as he exerted all his strength on typing, demanding that he go to Li City immediately!

    Of course, there were other voices as well.

    In fact, Helian Wei Wei rarely used WeChat. She would only post a status when she thought of it. This current post was more than a year apart from the previous one. Her sudden posting also coincidentally shed with the period of time when everyone would be swiping through their WeChat¡¯s, so it was natural for her former ssmates to have seen it.

    At a dining table in a random restaurant in Beijing, a person was pointing at the mobile phone while speaking to Rich Lady Cheng, ¡°Mengmeng, quickly look. It¡¯s Helian Wei Wei who was previously your rival for campus belle! She has children now. She even had two sons in one go and both of them look amazingly handsome.¡±

 Chapter 945 Embarrassing Wei Wei

    <h4>Chapter 945 Embarrassing Wei Wei</h4>

    The richdy named Mengmeng nced at the person¡¯s mobile phone and fidgeted with her jade bracelet, then she dramatically cut a piece of steak before stuffing it into her mouth, ¡°Oh, I saw her in front of Chengcheng¡¯s kindergarten two days ago. Her child is quite good-looking, but unfortunately he wasn¡¯t brought up well. He has an unruly character and even quarreled with my Chengcheng. Well they are kids, I guess it is normal for them to get into fights now and then. Wei Wei takes care of her children alone, not only does she have to send and pick her children to and from school, but she also has to work as a car mechanic. Her life seems hard enough so I didn¡¯t want to find fault with her and her children. After all, we used to be ssmates.¡±

    ¡°Oh my, she is taking care of her children alone?¡± Some who were present eximed unbelievably, the one with the mobile phone said quizzically, ¡°How could it be? Where is the father of the children?¡±

    Li Meng shook her head and said with a pretentious aura of nobility, ¡°That, I don¡¯t know. You know me, I don¡¯t like poking my nose into the home affairs of others, so I merely greeted Wei Wei. We didn¡¯t talk much.¡±

    ¡°Gosh, she used to be the campus belle of our school. She used to be so mysterious in school. Do you remember, we used to think that she was of a military background¡± Back then every piece of her clothing was worth a few pieces of ours. So many boys in our college woulde tow school just to take a look at her. I¡¯d never imagined that she would end up like that.¡± Someone shook their heads while sighing.

    Li Mengughed meaningfully, ¡°What can you tell from one¡¯s schooling days? After all, we were all young then, it was natural for one to secure attention through various means.¡±

    ¡°Mengmeng is right.¡± The long-haired woman sitting beside Rich Lady Cheng pursed her lips, it was hard to hide the disdain in her tone, ¡°If she was really of a military background she wouldn¡¯t show it so easily. Take me and Mengmeng for example, we would never talk about our family. Unlike someone who led such a morous life in school, everyone thought she¡¯d gone abroad after graduation. She even pretended that that was the case, when in fact, she was just a car mechanic. Haha, how interesting.¡±

    This wholement was pretty offensive, Mengmeng took a nce at her and drank her coffee, ¡°Sisi, some people are generally vain and that¡¯s eptable, maybe Wei Wei has her difficulties. We¡¯ll be having a ss reunion in a few days, I¡¯ve invited her too. Let¡¯s find out what difficulties she has, we as ssmates should help as we can.¡±

    ¡°Mengmeng you are too kind.¡± Someone took Meng Meng¡¯s hand and asked again, ¡°Helian Wei Wei, is she really repairing cars? That¡¯s such a dirty job, she¡¯d get stained with gasoline all over.¡±

    Li Meng sighed and lowered the coffee cup in her hand, ¡°It¡¯s not just a matter of dirtiness, that is not a job girls should do. You¡¯ll see during our reunion, she doesn¡¯t even have a car after working for so many years. I¡¯m afraid her house is also rented. She ferries her children to school on a bike, it¡¯s so dangerous andborious.¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk, who would have thought that the great talent ofw school back then would live such a life.¡± The person called Du Sisi shook her head and blew at the hot coffee in her hand, ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s always better not to be too arrogant as a person. When there were so many boys from school pursuing her, she never even spared them a look, she was always keeping to herself. Well now, she is just an old woman with two kids, what else can she do?¡±

    Li Mengughed, ¡°That¡¯s why we have to help her. When the timees we must get Wei Wei toe to the reunion, we can¡¯t let her slip away from this.¡±

    She sounded like she meant well for Helian Wei Wei, but if one analyzed her intention carefully, it was not hard to know what Li Meng had in mind.

    Most girls would probably behave like that. If they had beenpetitors in school, no matter how many years had passed since they left school, the rivalry would still be there if they caught wind of their sworn adversaries.

    Furthermore, Li Meng still hated Helian Wei Wei.

    Back then, Helian Wei Wei was above her in every aspect.

    Li Meng initially stood out as the well-off girl. She had a proper military upbringing, even though her father was not of a very high position, her looks were still far above average.

    However, ever since she was put in the same ss as Helian Wei Wei, she lost all her advantages. Fortunately, she enjoyed good rtions among the girls and she was easier to approach than Helian Wei Wei.

    But the man she liked still rejected her, he even told her personally that Helian Wei Wei was the girl he liked. Even though Helian Wei Wei had rejected him explicitly, he only had eyes for Helian Wei Wei.

    To this day, the man had remained single even though he was the school hunk at the time. After graduation, he was often invited by the school to return as a guest speaker. Even if you disregarded his superior upbringing, his current achievements were enough to impress many women.

    It was time to break the man¡¯s fantasy. Xiao Zifeng should take a good look at his dream girl who no longer looked like before. She was nothing but a poor car mechanic!

    The thought of this made Li Meng smile subconsciously, she really looked forward to their uing ss reunion. It would definitely be a satisfying scenario!

    The few women wandered off-topic in their conversation, everyone¡¯s expression was slightly contemtive.

    Outside, the night sky was getting darker and darker. At the same time, in an old alley in Li City.

    At dawn, passersby on the street gradually decreased and asional singing could be hearding from the entrance of Cang Mountain.

    A few locals were gathered together and they were walking down the alley.

    One of them was the tour guide who had beaten up someone today. He and his brothers had just finished eating a barbecue meal, they still looked drunk.

    Someone whispered in his ear, ¡°Big Brother, the femalewyer today was quite pretty, but she seems hard to handle.¡±

    ¡°What are you afraid of? We have support.¡± Tour Guide Liu sneered and shouted ahead, ¡°Remember, we don¡¯t have to be afraid of anything. If she continues to be a busybody, someone will deal with her tomorrow night. Back then it was the same with that female college student who insisted on causing trouble, even though I was not the one who took her on, but I knew what her consequences would be. Whoever hinders him, whoever spills the beans on what happens here, it will not end well for them. If the femalewyer continues to be persistent, we will deal with it. You can do whatever you want with her!¡±

    When Tour Guide Liu was done, a few were stillughing.

    However, after a few seconds theughter stopped and Tour Guide Liu bumped into the person in front of him. He muttered unhappily, ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong with you, why did you stop?¡±

    There was no response at all from the two people in the front.

    The one standing in front of him however, had started to tremble for no reason...

 Chapter 946 - Agreeing To The Class Reunion ?

    <h4>Chapter 946 - Agreeing To The ss Reunion ??</h4>

    946 Agreeing To The ss Reunion

    Tour Guide Liu cursed softly and pushed everyone away drunkenly. He then saw a ck silhouette standing silently at a short distance from them. There was nothing in his hands, but a pair of exquisite white gloves set off the curvature of his fingers that appeared extremely clean, and there was bloodlust emitting from his body. The cold night covered him in shadows, clumps of ck feathers fell from the sky out of nowhere andnded beside his feet.

    Tour Guide Liu became alerted. Once he fixed his gaze on the silhouette he sneered, ¡°There I was wondering who it was. It¡¯s you. You¡¯vee to offer yourself without me looking for you.¡± As he spoke, he made eye contact with the person beside him.

    However, the person did not even move. His eyes were trembling and fear was written all over his face.

    Tour Guide Liu gritted his teeth and reached out his hand to push him. At this moment, the ck silhouette looked up slowly and his beautiful amorous eyes were entirely red by now. He looked like a demonic aristocratic vampire emitting a dangerous aura that would terrify people into fleeing.

    The more handsome he looked, the more dangerous he was.

    The more he smiled, the more turbulent the darkness behind him grew as if there was something hiding behind him.

    Tour Guide Liu was shocked into soberness. His face was pale-white as he tried to run away, but no one spared him any time.

    The ck silhouette looked at him as his cold eyes squinted slowly!

    In an instant, innumerable demons appeared from the darkness, dragged the person before him to the side with a mouthful and fresh blood sttered everywhere!

    ¡°Ah!!¡± A pathetic screech pierced through the silence in the alley, Tour Guide Liu could only stare as his partner was dragged away. Flesh and blood were all sttered on his face!

    He wanted to scream but he realized that his throat could not even make a sound. Fear had overwhelmed his entire body like a tidal wave.

    There was nothing on his mind besides staying alive now. He was going to kneel and beg for forgiveness, but the darkness had already begun to approach him. Under the moonlight, the demons bared fangs and brandished ws.

    In the midst of the massacre, the slender silhouette smiled and muttered lowly, his voice was maic yet otherworldly. It was like a demon¡¯s chant attacking his eardrums, ¡°I¡¯m not as good-tempered as Wei Wei, I won¡¯t wait till tomorrow to settle you.¡±

    As ck crow feathers fell to the ground, everything went back to normal in just a few minutes. As if no one had existed in the alley, everything returned to darkness.

    The silhouette looked at this scene with his lips curled. With long strides away from the ce, he gradually merged into the darkness...

    After Helian Wei Wei shared a WeChat moment, she stopped to chat with her team for a while. After she was done leaving instructions for Monkey and S, she saw His Highness walking in from outside. She twitched her eyebrows and asked, ¡°When did you go out?¡±

    ¡°Just now. I went down to get a bottle of red wine.¡± Baili Jia Jue lied expressionlessly. He turned and reached for two wine sses. However, when heid eyes on his gloves, he frowned and took off his left glove. He casually threw it into the rubbish bin, then he turned and met Helian Wei Wei¡¯s gaze.

    Helian Wei Wei walked over, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this glove? Why did you just throw it away?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s dirty.¡± His Highness stood in front of her easily and pulled her into his embrace with one move.

    Based on His Highness¡¯ personality, Helian Wei Wei did not feel like it was in his character to dirty his own gloves. But after some thought, she surmised that His Highness must be suffering from his mysophobia again, so she did not wonder further. She raised her wine ss and started drinking.

    After a sip of red wine, she received a WeChat message saying that there would be a ss reunion on Monday and her ssmates were asking if she woulde.

    Helian Wei Wei never liked attending these activities. She was different from the others. Her peers only began working after graduation, but she only went to university and studiedw to conceal her identity as the Mercenary Queen.

    Of course, Young Master Tang had given her a choice. In the Tang Sect, everyone had a secret identity. This identity would always be used to conceal their real identities.

    In fact, she had never attended sses since junior year, let alone any ss reunions.

    Unexpectedly, before she managed to type a rejection, the person on the other side spoke again, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the incident of your son beating up my son Chengcheng when we meet.¡±

    Beating up? Helian Wei Wei looked at her phone screen and frowned. She swirled her wine ss and looked back at her adorable Little Qingchen who was poking at his own palm. She squinted.

    She knew her son very well. Although he never mingled with his peers, he would not actively beat up anyone, especially humans who were considered weak in his eyes.

    In some aspects, her sons were simr to their father, they were extremely arrogant.

    Little Qingchen noticed that Helian Wei Wei was looking at him so he ran over with his pattering footsteps. He gestured his little head toward Helian Wei Wei for her to smell, ¡°Brother washed my hair, it smells very nice.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei felt that since her elder son appeared, she was basically dispensable to Little Qingchen.

    Baili Shangxie was still thoroughly applying Baby Goldwater on Little Qingchen¡¯s face and hands.

    Helian Wei Wei hugged her two children and gave them each a kiss. Then she grabbed her phone and replied briefly, ¡°Okay.¡± There must be a reason her son was involved in a fight. She really wanted to know how Little Qingchen was provoked.

    At first His Highness¡¯ gaze deepened when he saw the words ¡®ss reunion¡¯.

    It had been three years since he came to the modern world, of course he knew what modern life entailed.

    ss reunions generally mean that old lovers would be present.

    Although Baili Jia Jue hated this term very much, his fingers paused when Helian Wei Wei agreed to go. His gaze deepened further. Then, he raised his head and finished the red wine in the wine ss. A faint smile was ying out on his thin lips, seeming like he was plotting something.

    Baili Shangxie knew his Imperial Father best, including why his Imperial Father¡¯s glove was dirty, he knew it all too well. He wondered what his Imperial Father was nning to do to his Imperial Mother.

    In short, his Imperial Father was shameless and pretentious. Only his Imperial Mother would spoil him whereas the others would only fear him.

    Helian Wei Wei had no idea that His Highness had seen her WeChat conversation, she had lowered her head and was tucking the two children into bed. She also nned to settle everything in Li City tomorrow and fly back to Beijing...

 Chapter 947 - I Want You

    <h4>Chapter 947 - I Want You</h4>

    947 I Want You

    When Li Meng saw the WeChat reply, her smile widened. She showed it to everyone around and said, ¡°Wei Wei has agreed toe, let¡¯s all be punctual on the day.¡±

    Du Sisi remained silent. She exchanged a nce with Li Meng and pursed her lips as she took a sip of coffee in her hand.

    She was wondering, some people had no boyfriends because they were too outstanding. On the other hand, there was Wei Wei who gave birth to bastards with an unknown guy and ended up repairing cars for a living.

    Presumably, she must be really ugly in real life. Even if her looks were above average, she must not have the money to dress up right now. A woman like her could never be above them anymore. She should be aughing stock instead.

    During the gathering, all of their schoolmates would be able to see how poor and pedantic Helian Wei Wei had be!

    Nevertheless, on the other side of the maind, the sun was just rising in Li City, where it was like spring all year long.

    Helian Wei Wei drew the curtains and stood under the sunlight. She tilted her head to check all the equipment on her, with one hand she pressed on her wireless Bluetooth earphone, and with the other hand she buttoned her white blouse. Her posture was extremely charming. In front of her was a human-sized mirror and it reflected her overly slender legs and fine looks.

    She was definitely not the worn housewife Du Sisi had imagined. Instead, Helian Wei Wei had a fairer skinplexionpared to other women. Furthermore, she had a natural ss and character that was iparable.

    Now as she stood in front of the mirror and gave her people instructions, she wore a white blouse with her tight jeans and a Korean style bow tie. She looked like she had never aged, the only thing she had gained was her natural charm.

    Baili Jia Jue woke up too. He stood behind her and looked at the beautiful reflection in the mirror. He lowered his head and embraced her as he whispered in her ear softly, ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei only ended her call when she noticed that His Highness was awake. She turned over with a smile on her face, ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll buy you breakfast.¡±

    ¡°You.¡± Baili Jia Jue would never cover up his desire for her. His fingers reached into Helian Wei Wei¡¯s blouse smoothly and his hands held her softness from behind as he smothered her with kisses.

    Helian Wei Wei could even feel her toes burning. She could only tilt her head as he caressed her, her breathing turned uneven yet she could not escape the limpness that was spreading across her body.

    With a swing, Baili Jia Jue carried her up andid her on the bed again. Then he towered over her.

    She was burning everywhere and her heart was pounding.

    The white shirt that Helian Wei Wei had just put on was now wrinkled and half unbuttoned. His hand held her smooth back as he exerted strength continuously. Luckily, His Highness kept his sanity and he paused soon. His heavy breath fell on the side of her ears and his silver hair lingered on her neck causing it to heat up there, ¡°After you¡¯re done with this,e back with me immediately. I can¡¯t stand it anymore.¡±

    Of course Helian Wei Wei knew what His Highness meant, she blushed and stared nkly at the ceiling for a while.

    After a long wait, the heat between them finally subsided. Baili Jia Jue smiled as he drew her fringe apart, caressed her forehead and nted a kiss there.

    Physical appearances were indeed important.

    The closer they were, the more she realized that no girl would be able to refuse such an elegant and handsome face.

    Even his breath held his characteristic sandalwood scent.

    Helian Wei Wei believed that if His Highness used a honey trap on her right now, she would definitely sumb immediately.

    Seeing through her thoughts, His Highness withdrew his body coolly and said, ¡°Go and brush your teeth. There¡¯s a lot of bacteria.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was speechless. Who was the one who began with the seduction?!

    Baili Jia Jue seemed to like her stunned, fury face very much. He pulled her near him schemingly and kissed Helian Wei Wei at the corner of her lips.

    At this moment, the two little kids next door were already awake.

    As he wriggled his body, Little Qingchen rubbed his eyes with one hand while stretching his other hand downward with all his might.

    Baili Shangxie knew what the little one meant so he reached out his hand too. The two little ones had slept on a bunk bed, with one on the upper bunk and the other on the lower bunk. The wooden bunk bed was not very tall so both of them could reach one another.

    No matter how mature they were, freshly awakened children were still highly dependent creatures.

    As apetent elder brother, Baili Shangye was looking after Little Qingchen. Before Helian Wei Wei came over, he had passed the packaged milk on their bedhead to him. He even managed to turn on the game on his phone and showed him a scene of Garfield taking a bath.

    This was the scenario Helian Wei Wei saw when she opened the door.

    Little Qingchen was sucking on his packaged milk and swiping his phone screen. Baili Shangxie was pulling his other arm to dress him up. He was looking very noble.

    Helian Wei Wei smiled. She bent down to carry one of them up, ¡°Let¡¯s go, time to brush your teeth. The driver called and he will be here in 20 minutes. Pack up your things too. Also, Little Qingchen, those two reapers on your leash, when will you be setting them free?¡±

    ¡°I am not letting them go.¡± Little Qingchen lowered his head as he squeezed some toothpaste on his toothbrush, ¡°Elder brother caught them for me, he said they are my toys.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Baili Zhangxie rolled up Qingchen¡¯s sleeves before handling himself.

    Helian Wei Wei never knew demons had the hobby of ying with reapers. She turned and looked at His Highness who was buttoning up his clothes, ¡°Do all demons y with such upscale toys?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue nced at them from the corner of his eyes and frowned confusedly, ¡°Those are just two ordinary reapers, could that be considered as upscale?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei lost her tongue.

    Other children y with transformer robots at best

    In contrast, their children yed with reapers. Would that not be considered upscale?

    However, she recalled that her elder son¡¯s greatest joy was catching and feeding on souls when he was still a fetus. With this thought, she decided to let it go.

    When they went out as a family, no simple-minded ghost would dare toe near them in general.

    His Highness¡¯ self-conceited aura was so strong that their hired driver could not help but stepped back when he saw him.

    Helian Wei Wei did not look out of the ordinary at all, as if yesterday¡¯s incident had never happened.

    She smiled and asked the driver if this tour group would require them to purchase things.

    The driver guaranteed, ¡°If we make you spend an extra cent by the end of the day, thepany will refund you immediately.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Helian Wei Wei maintained herposure and smiled meaningfully...

 Chapter 948 - His Highness Was A Pauper? ?

    <h4>Chapter 948 - His Highness Was A Pauper? ??</h4>

    948 His Highness Was A Pauper?

    The driver thought that they were the usual cash cows that were easily deceived. He had no idea how advanced the equipment hidden within Helian Wei Wei¡¯s hair was. Besides capturing sound and image, the mini gadget could also transmit data to the Inte at the same time.

    The driver did not even realize that his license te number had been taken down and everything he said was being recorded too...

    It was exactly how the middle-aged man had described, the driver put Helian Wei Wei¡¯s family on a tour bus that collected individual travelers. These buses departed from a bus station in Li City, they were then put on a schedule with an assigned tour guide to every bus.

    The tour guide in charge of Helian Wei Wei¡¯s family called himself Tour Guide Xiao and he was a Li City local. He was pretty humorous and he talked quite a bit about the local culture and customs in the first 10 minutes of their departure. At first he sounded pretty normal, but the more he spoke, his intention of selling jade became more obvious.

    At this point, some who had woken up early in the morning were starting to take naps on the bus. Some were here to have fun so they just wanted to chat among themselves. After all, it was a one-hour journey to the scenic spot.

    Tour Guide Xiao started to express his discontent. He nced at the two girls who were chatting lowly and said, ¡°Please don¡¯t talk when I am trying to introduce something to you, this is basic manners. Alright, listen to me. You are all here to have fun, so it is important to adopt the correct attitude when you travel. If you see something you like you should grab it quickly, we are arriving at our destination soon. I hope I don¡¯t have to look for you when we are there, some people just hide in the toilets when they get there. We are not monsters and beasts, you don¡¯t have to hide from us. You are out to have fun so you shouldn¡¯t worry about splurging. The goods we provide are of good quality, we are quite close to Myanmar here so you should take advantage of that...¡±

    His entire speech was hinting at the jades. Helian Wei Wei could sense that the two female college students were feeling conflicted when they heard his speech and they were discussing something in low voices.

    The destination they arrived at was the Grand Jubilee Jewelry Mall mentioned by the middle-aged man. There was a dazzling array of jades within, and there was even an underground stone gambling den.

    Every stone was marked with a price, you could cut it if you liked. As the saying goes, a cut could determine your wealth. It had its origins in stone gambling, if your cut showed jade, it meant that you¡¯ve hit the jackpot.

    This was something that usually intrigued Little Qingchen, but after looking at all the stones in the market, he threw up his little hands for very few of them were jade.

    He was not interested anymore so he followed Baili Shangxie obediently as they looked around together.

    After one round of strolling, Little Qingchen came back and reported to Helian Wei Wei with his little face raised, ¡°I¡¯ve seen everything. Basically, every piece of jade here is overpriced. The feet grinding jade Uncle Monkey gave me could be sold at forty thousand here, but Uncle Monkey said he only bought it for four thousand. Everything here is really expensive.¡±

    ¡°That means we are on the right track.¡± Helian Wei Wei smiled evilly and pressed on her Bluetooth earphone, ¡°Monkey, are you there?¡±

    On the other side of the phone, Monkey paused his League of Legends game and spoke excitedly, ¡°Boss, is Little Boss looking for me? I knew he would need me.¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Old A pushed Monkey away, ¡°Little Boss would ask for me first before looking for you.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei could not help but hold her forehead while she waited for them to quiet down, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get down to business. Monkey, please find out who owns Li City¡¯s Grand Jubilee Jewelry Mall and the connections behind it. After you¡¯re done investigating, send me the photos in 10 minutes. I want to see everything you have about this ce after 10 minutes.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The rough men behaved differently when they were in work mode.

    Monkey was responsible for hacking while the others were responsible for gearing up. They had gotten permission from Young Master Tang, so as soon as they had irrefutable evidence, they could arrest the rted personnel on the spot discreetly.

    Such an operation was considered an S-grade mission on the maind. That means no one else would know anything about it as all the deployments were made directly by Tang Sect.

    Therefore, the atmosphere in Li City was still calm.

    Almost one hourter, Tour Guide Xiao paced over. Once he saw that the two female college students were empty-handed without any purchase, his attitude turned bad. With a stern cold face, he spoke to them, ¡°We¡¯re all here to enjoy the services but you two did not buy a single thing. With this kind of behavior you shouldn¡¯t even travel, why don¡¯t you stay at home instead.¡±

    No one liked to be lectured in this manner, one of them was more direct so she rebutted, ¡°We¡¯re here to travel not to shop. We don¡¯t feel like buying anything so we won¡¯t.¡±

    Tour Guide Xiao¡¯s nostrils red when he heard her reply and he replied maliciously, ¡°A girl shouldn¡¯t speak so aggressively. Buying something here would keep you safe you know.¡±

    The other female student started to be afraid when she saw how he behaved. She reached out her hand to drag her friend away.

    A few tour guides looked in their direction. They did not look friendly at all.

    They were girls after all. If a conflict happened, they would really get the short end of the stick as they were on foreign grounds.

    Seeing that they had withdrawn and would not cause any more trouble, Tour Guide Xiao allowed them to stand aside in annoyance. Then he turned and saw that Helian Wei Wei¡¯s family was empty-handed as well. He walked to Baili Jia Jue and sneered, ¡°It seems like you have not bought anything too. Brother, I will tell you the same, if you don¡¯t have the money you shouldn¡¯t travel. If you are not spending any money when you¡¯re out, what¡¯s the difference between you and those who beg and scrimp? Paupers should just stay home.¡±

    Poor? Pauper? Beg and scrimp?

    When Baili Shangxie heard these adjectives, he was still holding Little Qingchen¡¯s hand but he raised his head slightly.

    If they told this human how much jewels they had in the demon realm, he would probably freak out.

    Furthermore, when they were in the United Kingdom, his Imperial Father had expanded their business in the human realm in order to locate his Imperial Mother faster. Their wealth was far greater by China¡¯s standards. In his opinion, this human¡¯s end was fast approaching.

    Because the smile ying on the corner of his Imperial Father¡¯s lips was too obvious, it was so obvious that all the existing or concealed creatures around felt a strong sense of uneasiness. This included the two reapers held by Little Qingchen.

    ¡°Is this person stupid, huh? Is he stupid?!¡±

    He could trifle with others but he had to provoke the Great Demon King. The Demon King could destroy the entire human realm if he was unhappy, damn, what a retard!

    People like him should be condemned to the eighteenyers of hell immediately, he should not be allowed to parade his dumbness in the human realm!

    ¡°Why? Have you lost your tongue? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re scared out of your wits...¡±

 Chapter 949 - First Step Of Getting Slapped In The Face ?

    <h4>Chapter 949 - First Step Of Getting pped In The Face ??</h4>

    949 First Step Of Getting pped In The Face

    Bang!

    Before Tour Guide Xiao finished his words, he was kicked by Baili Jia Jue to the jade cab beside them. He rolled on the ground in pain.

    Baili Jia Jue looked to the side and unwrinkled his coat. Then, he stepped onto Tour Guide Xiao¡¯s back directly. His smiling face looked very handsome, ¡°Don¡¯t you want me to buy some things? How much do you think you are worth? Make me an offer, I¡¯ll buy it.¡± Tour Guide Xiao did not expect to encounter this kind of tourist indeed. Usually, the tourists he met either wanted to settle peacefully as they were bringing their families along, or they had to consider whether they would be besieged as they were foreigners to the area. Thus, most of the people would choose to eat crow and even be afraid of him. How could there be someone who dared to kick him directly like this?

    The fury in Tour Guide Xiao¡¯s heart had exceeded his satisfaction. With his mouth filled with blood, he coughed continuously while reaching out his hand toward the tour guide and shopping guide at the side. Meanwhile, he was thinking of killing this brat and let him know what the consequences of offending him were!

    The security guard of the mall and the local auxiliary police would certainly be alerted with such a bigmotion.

    These auxiliary police officers knew the tour guides. A couple of them gathered around him and wanted to bring Baili Jia Jue away.

    Helian Wei Wei moved and blocked in front of His Highness. She twitched her thin lips slightly, ¡°Arresting a person without asking for the reason? Are you sure you want to do so?¡±

    ¡°Why still ask for the reason when he had hurt people intentionally?¡± The auxiliary police officer kept quiet but the person-in-charge of the jewelry mall was very impatient, ¡°Take him away, now! How dare you create trouble here without realizing who is in charge of this ce!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei nced at him and raised the mobile phone in her hand, ¡°I¡¯ve recorded his reason for beating the person in this mobile phone. Since the auxiliary police officers are here, I have something to say. Tour Guide Xiao here had forced us to consume and shop. He ndered people and bullied the tourists. These are enough to bring him in for interrogation. ording to the tourismw, this has vited our legitimate rights as a tourist. Now, I¡¯m doubtful whether he has a travel certificate. Also, are the prices of the jades here falsely high? Does the merchant collude with the tour guides and swindle money out of the tourists? Before these things are investigated, I¡¯m sorry to say that we are just beating up the person to protect our legitimate rights as a citizen. So why take us away instead?¡±

    ¡°I think you would not shed a tear until you see your coffin!¡± The person-in-charge of the jewelry mall was furious. He looked ferocious and ugly, ¡°All of the jades here have grade A verification. If you can¡¯t afford it, just voice it out! Do not stir things up here! Bring all of them away!!¡±

    Upon hearing this, the auxiliary police officers started to take action.

    Helian Wei Wei looked up and nced at them with an icy cold gaze. She then spoke something to the other end of the earphone instead of them, ¡°Take action.¡±

    The two words urged Monkey to start typing on the keyboard rapidly.

    Meanwhile, the person-in-charge and tour guides wanted Helian Wei Wei and her fellows to pay for the price of messing with them.

    On the other side, Monkey was done sending a few tour cheating cases that were not epted tardily in the form of reporting an offense to the disciplinary inspector.

    Then, he posted the video that Helian Wei Wei had sent to him to a blog directly and started a live streaming session.

    This time, he did not make this Weibo go viral immediately.

    As it was still not the right time.

    The others were fully equipped and waiting for Helian Wei Wei¡¯s second order.

    The tourists in the jewelry mall muttered in their hearts after they heard Helian Wei Wei¡¯s words. They were really afraid that they would buy second-rate jades at a falsely high price.

    In a short while, the cash flow at the trading counter reduced drastically. The person-in-charge got angrier upon seeing this. He looked toward Helian Wei Wei with rage as if he could not wait to beat Wei Wei to death. His facial expression was cruel and heartless.

    Tour Guide Xiao even spoke loudly without scruple after standing up, asking the auxiliary police to teach those blind, poor wretches who did not give in a lesson!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei nced at the auxiliary police officer nearest to her who wanted to take action. She raised the credentials in her hand steadily, ¡°I¡¯m awyer. Thews that I have learned told me that the aggrieved party should not be detained in any form. If you are not clear about this, you should go back and study your textbook again. Once you¡¯ve arrested me, don¡¯t you think you can ever wear your uniform again.¡±

    The auxiliary police officer hesitated obviously.

    However, the person-in-charge sneered, ¡°I, CEO Wang have seen all kinds of situations before. How would I be scared of a littlewyer like you? It was you who was making trouble here because you have no money. How dare you speak about thew to me?¡±

    ¡°Who says we have no money?¡± Helian Wei Wei turned around, took out a Gi wallet from the pocket of Baili Jia Jue¡¯s pants and threw it to them. There were about 10 thousand Renminbi in it, not to mention the US and Euro dors inside. In addition, there were three to four gold cards in the wallet.

    The person-in-charge and Tour Guide Xiao felt as if their faces were being pped suddenly when they saw what was inside.

    The other tourists finally knew what was going on. Obviously, what the tour guides said was not true. They could afford the jades here indeed, but they were not buying just because they suspected something was wrong.

    Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrows and looked at the person-in-charge before she spoke, ¡°It¡¯s the same whether we are poor or rich. No one is willing to be a fat sheep waiting to be ughtered. So what even if we really had no money and bought nothing? The most important thing in business is about willingness. Why would you have the right to insult us or the customers when we refused to purchase? Instead of adapting to any of you, we came to rx! We deserve your respect as we have spent to join the tour package, rather than being mocked after you failed in forcing us to buy anything.¡±

    Tour Guide Xiao spoke in a deep voice, ¡°With just your 500, do you really think that¡¯s enough for a group tour?¡±

    ¡°We paid the amount as you requested but now you¡¯re ming us for the little registration fees in return?¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes swept across the surrounding tourists and spoke in a very calm voice, ¡°Don¡¯t you think the whole incident is funny? Who is the one allowing the tour guides in Li City to be so fearless?¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± A man in a suit walked in from the outside. His eyes scanned the surrounding but he did not talk to Helian Wei Wei. Instead, he spoke to the auxiliary police officers at the side, ¡°Secretary Liang is having a meeting somewhere near here. Those invited are all foreign guests. It is a bad influence for you to make noise here. Something happened and the safety of the public is affected. Do you need me to teach you how to settle this?¡± As he spoke, he turned over his head and spoke to the person-in-charge of the jewelry mall, ¡°CEO Wang, Li City is a tourism city and you are the greatest venture capital provider in Li City. It¡¯s our fault to have bad security work and cause you such trouble. If thisdy does not want to buy jade, just let her be. If this matter spreads, it will affect the management of Li City. You know how much effort Secretary Liang has put into this, don¡¯t you?¡±

 Chapter 950 - Continued Getting Slapped In The Face ?

    <h4>Chapter 950 - Continued Getting pped In The Face ??</h4>

    950 Continued Getting pped In The Face

    ¡°What Secretary Liu said is correct. In all, this is just a misunderstanding.¡± The tone of the person-in-charge of the mall was obviously respectful, ¡°Of course you have to buy things willingly. We could not force you to buy, right? Thisdy has overthought. Tour Guide Xiao just reminded her but they beat him. Perhaps they have strong self-esteem. I do not understand how it injured her pride to the extent that they insisted on a fight to relieve their anger. Since Secretary Liu is here, just forget about this. After all, we want to do business in a harmonious way. We work for the economy of Li City too. Of course customer care is our top priority. Since thisdy does not want to buy things, please wait outside and do not nder the jades of our store, okay? You will affect our business.¡±

    The person-in-charge finished his sentences as if Helian Wei Wei and her family had made a big trouble out of nothing.

    In fact, the truth was crystal clear.

    However, obviously this secretary took the side of the mall¡¯s person-in-charge. Of course he knew how to give everyone an out so that the incident would not develop further. He nced at the auxiliary police officers at the side and spoke, ¡°In the future, anyone who makes troubles and disrupts the public order is wrong, regardless of their identities. Let¡¯s forget about this and drop the matter for this time. Those who do not want to stay here may leave.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The auxiliary police officers executed only when they were instructed.

    Helian Wei Wei looked at the scene and spoke in an unhurried tone, ¡°Wait a minute. Secretary Liu right? You seem like you have focused on the wrong point.¡±

    Secretary Liu did not expect the person in front of him to be so clueless. A streak of light shed through his eyes.

    If it was not for the Chief Secretary who had told him to be more alerted as the child trafficking case involved too many parties and that the higher-ups were breathing down their necks.

    He had already asked the officers to lock up these tourists. There were always some upstarts who thought they could protect their rights as they were rich.

    Yet they did not consider the identity of the person standing in front of them.

    In other words, if she was just an ordinary university student instead of awyer, he would show her his true colors too.

    If she kept making noise everywhere, everyone would know something was wrong with their jades here. If the inspectors came, they would certainly be med.

    At the thought of this, Secretary Liu¡¯s face turned cold, ¡°Miss, do you know who you are talking to?¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know who you are. I only know your presence here is not to settle the problems for the people. Instead, you havee to worsen the spoiled tourism of Li City.¡± Helian Wei Wei met his gaze and smiled suddenly, ¡°The key point is not about buying the jade or not. Rather, it is about the way we are treated after we have spent money and being cheated. In other words, we are the victims. As a secretary of the Chief Secretary, shouldn¡¯t you be listening to the victims? Otherwise, Secretary Liu, how do you maintain your secretary post?¡±

    Secretary Liu¡¯s eyes deepenedpletely when he heard herst sentence.

    In his eyes, Helian Wei Wei¡¯s behavior was totally reckless.

    Secretary Liu did not know that Helian Wei Wei had asked Monkey and the others to take action before she spoke of this.

    All of the video contents were spreading swiftly through the influence of certain social media.

    The contents included all of the recorded audios from the driver, tour guides, the person-in-charge of the mall, and Secretary Liu.

    Especially the tour guide¡¯s attitude, it even aroused the hatred from both men and the gods.

    Adding to the summary of a dozen or moreining cases before this.

    Soon, this incident attracted the attention of all of theizens.

    This included themander of Li City, Inspector Jiang who had carried out a task together with Helian Wei Wei before.

    His first reaction when he saw the video was that he knew they were so done.

    How could this group of people surround Helian Wei Wei!

    What a bunch of useless people!

    Inspector Jiang was trying to put on his military cap while rushing out. The soldier who followed him at his side was in doubt, ¡°Major, it¡¯s almost mealtime. Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Where am I going? I¡¯m going to fix an awful mess!¡± Inspector Jiang turned around and pointed at Helian Wei Wei on the screen, ¡°Do you see her? If anything happens to this person, do not expect the people from Tang Sect would set out for foreign wars in the future. She is the boss of the Ghost Organization! The Chief Secretary was even trying to make contact with the people from Tang Sect, and now that his secretary went to find trouble in her people. What do you think would be the consequences?¡±

    The soldier shook his head. He was still balled up.

    Inspector Jiang did not speak to him anymore. He got into a Hummer and drove toward the location where the incident happened.

    At this moment, Secretary Liu smiled coldly, ¡°Miss, I find that you have a tendency problem.¡±

    ¡°Tendency problem?¡± Helian Wei Wei took a step forward, ¡°Today, I stand here to talk about thew with you to protect my rights and benefits. In fact, very few people in the maind know about thew, even less on how to protect their rights and wellbeing. If the people who stand here today are the university students who are not able to protect themselves, instead of me, what are the things that they would face? Secretary Liu, have you ever thought of this problem?¡±

    ¡°You could say whatever you want now.¡± Secretary Liu¡¯s voice was still deepened, ¡°However, I have to warn you too. Don¡¯t think that you could simply incite the public because you¡¯re awyer. I have all the rights to arrest you.¡±

    The phone in his pocket rang when his utterance settled.

    Secretary Liu looked at the caller ID and put through the line carefully, ¡°Chief Secretary, yes. Yes, I¡¯m at the jewelry mall now. What? Video? The person is recording a video secretly?¡±

    Secretary Liu was stunned. His eyes turned murky and his words after this could not be heard at all.

    Then, he hung up the phone. He asked the person-in-charge of the jewelry mall to go outside and lowered his voice, ¡°Now, this incident has gotten a bit troublesome. I¡¯m not in the position to be involved now. Later, I will keep an eye on the outside. You go back and ask everybody to leave. As for the woman, stop giving her a hard time as she has a camera on her. She might not be awyer but a reporter. If things go south, it will be hard to settle it then, but don¡¯t worry. We have done a background check on her, she has nothing, so it¡¯s easier for us. When the crowd dissipates and she continues to bother you, just deal with her like how you settled the female university student. However, you have to remember this. Try your best not to go until this point. Last time, the Chief Secretary was here so he could muddle the news of the missing university student. This time, you should try to make herpromise and let her know that the people behind us are very powerful. She could not change anything by just giving a demagogic speech to the people. Do you get me?¡±

    CEO Wang of the jewelry mall nodded. He caressed his potbelly with his left hand and thought in his heart, We have gone so far now, isn¡¯t it clear enough?

    A little stupid reporter who has no background at all wanted to spoil their party. Isn¡¯t she looking for trouble?

 Chapter 951 - Threatening His Highness ?

    <h4>Chapter 951 - Threatening His Highness ??</h4>

    951 Threatening His Highness

    The incident continued to arouse theizens¡¯ curiosity.

    The Chief Secretary was unhappy with the bad press so he made a call to the relevantw-enforcement department.

    Consequently, thew-enforcement department got a thorough lecture, causing them to then transfer the me onto tourists. They wrote a post on Weibo that read, ¡°When tourists encounter a problem, they conjure up conspiracies rather than trying to resolve the issue.¡±

    They had done so to control public opinion.

    However, some of their chosen words were controversial and unexpectedly to them, many different interpretations started to circte ever since their opinion was posted.

    Those who agreed with their statement praised them for ¡®allowing the deaf to hear the ruckus¡¯; those who did not, used the phrase, ¡®the demeanor of the fellow robbers¡¯ to mock thew-enforcement department.

    Too many tourists had encountered this kind of unscrupulous business. Helian Wei Wei did not even need to do anything for the people to voice their displeasure.

    However, real justice was often elusive.

    Usually, people did not voice out their opinions because of their forgiving nature or they just did not want to cause any trouble.

    However, once a problem had exceeded the bottom line, no one could tolerate such behavior anymore.

    Sometimes, even theizens had a hard time discerning fact from fiction.

    Nevertheless, this incident was obvious. The video revealed everything, hence the evidence was indisputable.

    It was clear as day that the drivers, tour guides and the store had colluded to take advantage of tourists. The rted department¡¯s management had been too lenient on this matter as well.

    People could only do so much to make the high-ranking executives realize their mistakes.

    This was because every time something happened, their first line of action would be to spew excuses in order to shift the me away from themselves.

    Unfortunately, such an abuse of power often urred in this world.

    The people understood the matter well but chose not toment in public. Some people were vocal about their opinions while some chose the high road and did not criticize the matter. Nevertheless, people wanted to highlight the existence of these schemes and how not to be a victim of them.

    The experts in Zhihu wrote a three-point summary that was applicable to each popr tourist town that said ¨C do not register for the individual tour group, do not inquire with local drivers and try to avoid dining at the tourist spots. After all, the scandal of a few tourists being charged an exorbitant price for a fish was still fresh in people¡¯s minds.

    However, as every city required development and construction, incidents like these would note to an end anytime soon.

    Only themon ordinary folks would suffer as they still relied on these sources of ie.

    Genuine high-ranked executives wished that everyone could live in an ideal society, yet a perfect system could not be implemented thoroughly.

    This was due to the selfish nature of a minority of people.

    Take a certain someone in Li City as an example ¨C he perceived himself as someone who was untouchable like a God and sought to control everything.

    However, he had never seen a scene like this before until today.

    Nevertheless, he was not as brash ifpared to a certain someone in Yun City and knew when to keep his opinion to himself.

    Hence, he quickly asked a particr department to issue an apology on Weibo and performed some damage control.

    When all these werepleted, he narrowed his eyes and instructed his subordinate, ¡°When the poprity of this incident subsides, tell Chief Secretary Liu to give the person who revealed this a hard time. We should teach her a lesson for spewing all the nonsense.¡±

    After Chief Secretary Liu received the instruction, he hastily made a call to CEO Wang to inform him that they would turn a blind eye toward this incident. He was free to do whatever he wanted to vent his anger so long that he kept it discreet.

    CEO Wang held the phone and let out a coldugh as he looked at the family who was still standing condescendingly in the middle of the jewelry market. Chief Secretary Liu¡¯s words were very clear. In the beginning, he had some scruples but now, he had received permission to do anything he wanted behind closed doors.

    The guards outside would not interfere even if he killed this dense reporter as long as he did it discreetly.

    It was so straightforward.

    CEO Wang exchanged nces with the guards to indicate for them to bring the other tourists away. Then, he would personally talk to Helian Wei Wei in private.

    He did not forget that Helian Wei Wei had a camera with her so he put on a pleasant facade.

    CEO Wang thought that she would not be suspicious if he had a humble and benevolent attitude.

    However, he failed to realize that His Highness was aware that the more unscrupulous a person, the easier it was to read them.

    Helian Wei Wei was very smart. She deciphered the schemes he had hidden up his sleeves with a single nce. Does he want to secretly get rid of us?

    In that case, she would y along with him to see who would be the loser in this game.

    After all, it was almost time for a military Major to turn up.

    ¡°Please, after you.¡± Helian Wei Wei seized the opportunity to speak.

    Baili Jia Jue sneaked a peek at her. No matter the asion, his well-defined arched eyebrows always gave off a regal and elegant impression.

    When they returnedter, Helian Wei Wei felt she had to try her best to cate the Third Prince. After all, four hours had already passed since they came out. His Highness was actually dragged out of the bed by her so the devil¡¯s bad mood of being awakened from sleep wouldst for a very long time.

    Baili Shangxie also knew his Imperial Father was a nightmare to deal with when he was sleep-deprived.

    Even though he never spoke, the whole magical world still acted apprehensively in his presence. He would usually sit at the highest position and rest his chin on a hand to look down at everyone with an indiscernible expression.

    However, he was still as deadly as an atomic st.

    ¡°Let¡¯s keep our distance from our Imperial Fatherter.¡± Baili Shangxie urged Little Qingchen in a serious tone as he held his hand.

    The little child nodded his head obediently. Shaking his hand, he tagged along behind Baili Shangxie. He staggered and swayed with every step.

    The smile on CEO Wang¡¯s lips got even broader when he saw the family behave so cooperatively. They walked along the corridor outside and he brought Helian Wei Wei and her family to the embassy lounge where all covert dealings were held. Cellphones and the inte were rendered useless here.

    Helian Wei Wei could clearly hear the ¡®beep¡¯ sound from her Bluetooth earphone that indicated a loss of signal.

    Simultaneously as the signal was disrupted, the engines of a few sports cars a short distance away revved to life. The cars moved so fast that only blurred trails of colors were left behind them as they raced along the arching hillside of Mountain Cang.

    The Ghost was on the move!

    At this moment, Chief Secretary Liu sipped his tea in an antechamber outside the mall. He waited for CEO Wang to give him a satisfactory reply after the matter had been settled so that he could vent his anger.

    After all, even themercial magnates respected him ever since he was appointed as Chief Secretary. Unexpectedly, a st*pid reporter had dared to embarrass him in public. Does she have a death wish?

    ¡°Has CEO Wang made his move?¡±

    ¡°Almost. He has brought the people to the embassy lounge. We will know in a short while.¡±

    ¡°Then you should tell the people outside to remain at their positions no matter what they hear. Make sure nobody rushes in, we will keep out of this issue.¡±

    The people beside Chief Secretary Liu nodded, they were loyal subordinates after all.

    Now that he had assurance, CEO Wang did not bother to conceal his intentions anymore. After the click of the lock was heard, he dragged Baili Shangxie, who was the nearest, toward his body. His face was deeply etched with maliciousness, ¡°I prefer to discuss things in this manner.¡±

 Chapter 952 - So-Called Malevolence

    <h4>Chapter 952 - So-Called Malevolence</h4>

    952 So-Called Malevolence

    ¡°Oh?¡± Baili Jia Jue arched his attractive eyebrows. The kind of evil that demons had within them emerged on his handsome face. Nobody understood why a cloud of dark mist surged behind him although it was obviously daytime at the moment.

    His Highness looked at CEO Wang yfully. His speech, movements and facial expressions were unhurried with a usual relish on the slightly lifted corners of his lips. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, are you threatening me right now?¡±

    ¡°Hah!¡± CEO Wangughed coldly, his eyes dark and somber. ¡°Looks like you¡¯re not that st*pid after all. This situation today is to let you know that there are some things you shouldn¡¯t mess with. On the count of three, hand over any materials you have on you that is rted to the incident today and go crouch down at the side. Otherwise, I cannot guarantee how many cuts there would be on the little pretty face of this child.¡±

    Encountered with such a threat, the corners of Baili Jia Jue¡¯s lips curved up as he replied indifferently, ¡°I hate it the most when people threaten me.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Helian Wei Wei and the two little ones nodded their heads simultaneously. They sincerely agreed with this viewpoint from the bottom of their hearts. The people who fought with His Highness never got out alive.

    Many people knew that the existence of demons was a treacherous form of beauty.

    Moreover, Baili Jia Jue was the literal embodiment of this saying.

    Every word that he uttered and everything that he had done appeared casual and elegant. However, in reality, the coldness deep in his eyes was often full of murderous intent.

    After all, killing a person had always been an easy task for him.

    Unfortunately, CEO Wang had been too free and unfettered these few years, not to mention that he was unaware of how terrifying it was to mess with His Highness. He smirked and started to count, ¡°One...¡±

    Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrows, staring at the man who was looking for death. She was not worried that Baili Shangxie would be injured, but this person dared to kidnap her son and threaten her. Hence, she would definitely deal with him the same way as His Highness.

    Hence, before CEO Wang even reached two...Helian Wei Wei removed her earphones with a snap!

    CEO Wang only managed to see her knocking his bodyguards down to the ground before heading toward him.

    This change urred so soon, too soon that CEO Wang was caught off guard. He thought to himself. Even if they were to fight, the man would be the one to fight, but why is the woman fighting instead?

    CEO Wang could note to an understanding about this.

    His Highness never liked to fight. Instead, he preferred to murder.

    CEO Wang realized that someone was approaching him, so he held Baili Shangxie up high, blocking in front of Baili Jia Jue. ¡°I¡¯m warning you, do note near me. If you dare to take a step forward, I will drop him to his death!¡±

    Baili Jia Jue smiled again. He stood there condescendingly as he uttered, ¡°Are you done ying?¡±

    His words were not directed to CEO Wang, but instead to the little boy high up in the air.

    Everyone felt a strange feeling.

    Even the bodyguards who had been knocked down to the ground felt like that was not something a normal father would say to his son.

    The thing that caused the most unease was the transformation of the boy. He looked like he was grinning, his lips curving up evilly. His jewel-like eyes emitted a cold light that was the color of fresh blood, giving every one the chills.

    CEO Wang looked down at Baili Shangxie in his hands. He could not find any fear in his eyes. Not only that, but there was also a noble arrogance on his cool little face as though he was sneering at his st*pidity.

    ¡°Go to hell.¡±

    Baili Shangxie spoke these words very slowly, so slowly that CEO Wang¡¯s face turned pale. For some reason, an incredulous thought shed through his mind.

    The little boy in his hands is definitely not human.

    How could a little child have such a terrifying scent?!

    CEO Wang¡¯s own thoughts scared the wits out of him. He immediately let go of Baili Shangxie as though he had been bitten by a snake...

    At this moment, Secretary Liu lit a cigarette outside the meeting room, thinking, The issue should almost be settled by now.

    This is what happened to people who are only slightly educated, yet they still want to go around talking about defending their rights. They don¡¯t know how things work in this world. They only know how to act recklessly on inappropriate asions, causing the matter to get out of hand in the end. Only then did they realize that there are certain individuals that they could not afford to mess with. These people are practically more foolish than pigs.

    Upon thinking about this, Secretary Liu stood up and walked out, bringing the person along.

    This period of time was no longer the same as before, they must not let anyone go missing again.

    Several days ago, he identally lost control and beat the university student up badly.

    This time, he wanted to give them a reminder. At most, he wanted to make them unable to voice this out. They would be disabled, then he would give them some money and say that they fell down the mountain identally when they were on vacation. This would bring the matter to a close.

    He believed that by then, that woman who was spouting nonsense would learn to behave herself and stay in her ce, instead of being a busybody!

    Secretary Liu took a final drag from his cigarette and gave the person beside him a look. He was just about to ask him to go in and inform CEO Wang.

    A ck Hummer with a military license te screeched to a stop in front of him!

    A man got down from the car even before the sound of friction from the car tires had faded.

    He was still wearing the camouge uniform, looking like he had just rushed over from the army. Even his military cap was still on his head.

    Initially, Secretary Liu did not pay any attention to him. However, when he saw the face under the military cap, he could not stay calm at all.

    He bent over and reached his hand out. ¡°Major, why are you here? Are you here to look for the Chief Secretary? The Chief Secretary is still handling some documents in the office. How about I bring you there personally?¡±

    Secretary Liu was very respectful when dealing with Inspector Jiang. After all, Inspector Jiang was powerful and had a high status. He also had connections in the Capital. Even the Chief Secretary had to treat Inspector Jiang politely, let alone him.

    It was said that Inspector Jiang was very close to the Tang family. If he could make Inspector Jiang in favor of him, he could be very sessful in the future.

    Undeniably, Secretary Liu had nned his path very well.

    Unfortunately, at that moment, Inspector Jiang was furious. Especially when he saw Secretary Liu who had previously appeared on the screen, his eyes turned red. Without caring about the military salute, he grabbed Secretary Liu by the cor. ¡°Where is she?¡±

    Secretary Liu was stunned by Inspector Jiang¡¯s question. She? Who?

    ¡°Where is thedy who recorded the video?¡± Looking at the many auxiliary police guarding the meeting room instead of patrolling around, Inspector Jiang¡¯s eyes darkened all of a sudden. He prayed that the situation that he did not hope to see would not take ce. Secretary Liu did not know what was in Inspector Liu¡¯s mind. He thought that he hade over because he was worried about a bad influence from the video, so he chuckled. ¡°Major, don¡¯t worry about it. We are almost done resolving the issue to ensure no one talks nonsense in the future.¡±

 Chapter 953 - His Highness Launched His Attack

    <h4>Chapter 953 - His Highness Launched His Attack</h4>

    953 His Highness Launched His Attack

    How the hell am I supposed to not worry?!

    Did I ask you to settle the issue?!

    Have you ever thought about others before doing things your way?!

    You are choosing the end of the road!

    Inspector Jiang took a deep breath. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ve already done it?¡±

    Secretary Liu hesitated. ¡°Is there a problem?¡±

    There¡¯s a huge problem!

    Inspector Jiang pushed him away. Then, he grabbed him again, before patting his face lightly. ¡°I have to let you see yourself what the problem is.¡±

    At that moment, Secretary Liu had a vague feeling that something was wrong.

    Just then, the sound of car tires screeching across the surface of the road could be heard from behind him. However, the sound this time was even louder than during Inspector Jiang¡¯s arrival earlier.

    Six sports cars stopped in unison, parking in a line in front of him. S got out of his sports car, with a submachine gun in one hand. He smiled when he saw Inspector Jiang. ¡°Old Jiang, let us help our boss take revenge. Immediately arrest anyone who interferes in this incident.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute. I would like to rify, he and I...¡± Inspector Jiang noticed all six members had shown up. He cursed and pointed at Secretary Liu solemnly. ¡°We¡¯re not on the same side. The reason I came here was pure because I saw Boss Wei Wei in the video and I wanted to assist her.¡±

    ¡°We know, we know.¡± Old A walked over as well, holding a gun in one hand. He ced his other hand on Inspector Jiang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Although you are a bit wretched, you still have a strong principle of righteousness.¡±

    The corner of Inspector Jiang¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Are you praising me?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± replied Old A seriously.

    Inspector Jiang felt like he was going crazy. That sounded nothing like praise!

    At that moment, Secretary Liu was stunned by the scene before his eyes. This was the first time in his life that he had been scared speechless, and even his legs felt like jelly.

    That¡¯s a real and genuine submachine gun. In the Maind, only the specialized unit is allowed to carry it.

    Furthermore, why are these people here?

    They looked at him with a murderous gaze in their eyes.

    Not long after, Secretary Liu found out the reason behind the murderous gaze.

    A youngster with a slender figure bent his knee as he ced a hand on his shoulder. He brought his knee up violently into his stomach, his voice was so cold that it sounded almost emotionless. ¡°Where is our Boss and Little Boss?¡±

    Boss, Little Boss?

    ¡°I, I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Secretary Liu was really bewildered. He had never seen any Boss or Little Boss.

    Who, who exactly are they?

    He did not even dare to guess the identity and background of the people who could act so recklessly in front of Major Jiang. The feeling of pain made his thoughts more chaotic. All of a sudden, he seemed to recall something.

    The moment Major Jiang arrived, he had asked about the location of the woman who recorded the video.

    Beside the woman was a man, who looked like he was not to be trifled with, and two little boys.

    Could it be that...?

    That man is their Boss?

    Secretary Liu made a wild guess.

    Youngster L looked at him coldly. ¡°The femalewyer whom you described as gullible is our Boss.¡±

    Secretary Liu was stunned, a chill growing from deep inside his heart.

    He recalled the order that he gave just now, the attitude of Inspector Jiang toward these people, their six sports cars and the submachine guns they held. Suddenly, he realized that perhaps he had made an unprecedented mistake!

    He had looked into their check-in, which was just an ordinary inn. Thus, he concluded that she was a st*pid little reporter who had no support behind her, and because she wanted to expose something, so she pretended to be awyer in front of them.

    However, what kind of person could make Major Jiang show up personally?

    Upon thinking this, Secretary Liu¡¯s face turned extremely pale, as if the color drainedpletely from his face.

    Could it be that we have offended someone who we can¡¯t afford to mess with...?

    ¡°Misunderstanding, this is all a misunderstanding!¡± Secretary Liu tried to give an exnation, as beads of cold sweat rolled down his forehead.

    The youngster raised his eyebrows, but his expression did not change. ¡°The video is out, and the signal had even been cut off after that. Do you think the people from the Tang Sect are dense, that we would believe this is all a misunderstanding?¡±

    Tang Sect?!

    These two words were like a sh of lightning, striking and shattering the remaining hope in Secretary Liu¡¯s heart.

    The, the people that I have ordered to besiege are the people from the Tang Sect...

    The youngster did not drag it out any longer. He grabbed him with his left hand, as his right hand held the gun, pressing it downward. ¡°This is thest time I¡¯m asking you this. Where are my Boss and Little Boss?¡±

    Secretary Liu stared at the ck muzzle of the gun, feeling so scared that he wet himself. He pointed in the direction of the meeting room with a trembling finger. ¡°They, they are in there.¡±

    Bang!

    Old A kicked open the door of the meeting room without hesitation, and the few of them entered the room immediately.

    The youngster was still dragging Secretary Liu along in his hand.

    CEO Wang, who stood with his back facing the door, thought that the people who had rushed into the room were his helpers. He spoke fearlessly to Baili Jia Jue, who had started to approach him slowly. ¡°Don¡¯t think you can act like a hero here just because you have a little bit of skill. I¡¯m telling you, we have the manpower! We have the support in the background!¡±

    As he spoke, he waved his hand, like he was gesturing to the people behind him to take action together.

    However, after a long time, there was no movement at all from behind him.

    The only movement was Baili Jia Jue¡¯s lips curving into a mocking smirk.

    Helian Wei Wei smiled too. She leaned her body on His Highness and raised her attractive eyebrows, speaking to the person-in-charge. ¡°If I were you, I would look at the people behind me first before giving an order.¡±

    CEO Wang paused and quickly turned to look behind him. There was a submachine gun pointed right at him.

    Immediately after, he saw Secretary Liu who was limp on the ground.

    What, what is going on?

    Although CEO Wang was used to having his way, even killing people, he had never seen a real gun before. Being pointed at by a gun, his legs buckled immediately.

    However, he did not expect that the worst thing was not being pointed at by guns.

    Instead, it was the actions of the man whom he thought would not do anything.

    His Highness¡¯ stance when beating people up was still as beautiful as ever.

    As he reached out, the sound of bone fracturing could be heard throughout the entire meeting room.

    Upon hearing that sound, even Inspector Jiang could feel the pain, much less the fat CEO Wang who could not tolerate pain.

    When beating people up, His Highness would always deliberately let the person choose. ¡°Which leg do you like more, left or right?¡±

    ¡°Left,¡± said CEO Wang, so His Highness broke his left leg.

    CEO Wang was covered in a cold sweat as he held his left leg, not daring to mention his right leg anymore.

    His Highness simply broke his arm. He watched as CEO Wang struggled on the ground, wetting his pants in terror, only stopping short of taking hisst breath. He then took out a in white handkerchief from his shirt pocket and wiped his hands gently, before throwing it aside. He rolled up the sleeves of his shirt, looking elegant and noble as he smiled elegantly. ¡°I told you, I don¡¯t like being threatened.¡±

 Chapter 954 - A Slap Of Regret In The Face ?

    <h4>Chapter 954 - A p Of Regret In The Face ??</h4>

    954 A p Of Regret In The Face

    CEO Wang could not speak anymore. At that moment, he would rather die than suffer such pain!

    The few rough men stood in a line at the side, looking at this scene, before silently raising their gazes up to the sky.

    Sure enough, they were very good at estimating danger coefficients.

    When they first met this man, they had already felt that he was not someone to be trifled with.

    Hence, they were smart enough to not act foolishly in front of him.

    However, even though they knew this man would definitely be ruthless, they never expected it to go to this extent.

    Being beaten up like this was more torturous than being killed.

    How did Boss sleep with this man back then? This man looked handsome but also extremely hard to deal with...

    The few rough men were very curious, so they quietly whispered this question into Helian Wei Wei¡¯s ear.

    Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrows, saying, ¡°Can¡¯t you figure out such an obvious answer? He covets my beauty.¡±

    The rough men were speechless. Well, this is not obvious at all. After all, the one who is truly beautiful is that man.

    ¡°Wait a minute. That¡¯s not right.¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s little face frowned. ¡°Why is it that ¡®I slept with him¡¯? It sounds like I forced him to.¡±

    The rough men were surprised. ¡°It has been so long. How did you just realize the underlying meaning of that sentence now?¡±

    ¡°We ended up together naturally, do you understand?¡± Helian Wei Wei educated her subordinates seriously. ¡°I never forced anyone, I courted him sessfully.¡±

    The rough men chuckled. ¡°Well, whatever makes you happy, a woman who courts a man.¡±

    ¡°As a bossy president and Mercenary Tycoon, don¡¯t tell me that I should wait for others to court me?¡± Helian Wei Wei reached out to pat the rough men¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Do you know why none of you have girlfriends? You don¡¯t even have the skills to court anyone. Don¡¯t tell anyone that you¡¯re a member of the Ghosts.¡±

    The rough men... felt like their knees had just been shot and they had to kneel on the ground to show their respect!

    They should really unlock this skill. But the point is, you are a female, Boss. Why are you unlocking the skills of the bossy president and Mercenary Tycoon?!

    Those novels that you have read, which of them have a female bossy president? Tell me!

    You tell me! I promise I won¡¯t beat the author to death!

    Helian Wei Wei looked at the rough men in front of her, who looked upset like droopy cucumbers. She felt that her counter attack was awesome. After saying that, she walked in front of Baili Jia Jue, with a look on her face that said ¡®I will protect this man¡¯.

    Little Qingchen was already supporting his little forehead with his hand. He did not want to look at pretty Wei Wei who kept mistaking her position all the time.

    Baili Shangxie felt that his Imperial Mother was getting more and more valiant. Thises from the inside out, hmm, very valiant indeed!

    On the other hand, Baili Jia Jue was very satisfied that the Phoenix he was raising had a good perception in certain aspects. Looking at Helian Wei Wei who was leaning toward him, he felt that she was too cute, like a little fox recognizing her owner. How can she be so cute?

    Meanwhile, he swept his gaze slowly over the few rough men.

    The look in his eyes was obvious, warning them to be careful with the things they uttered.

    Once again, the rough men felt that there would be nothing left of their Boss since she fell for this kind of man.

    However, Secretary Liu, who was watching the scene unfold from the beginning to the end, was so frightened that his fingers could not stop trembling.

    CEO Wang, who was on the ground, reached out his hand, blood bubbling out from his mouth. ¡°Se, Secretary Liu.¡±

    At this moment, Secretary Liu did not dare to be close to him. He looked up at Inspector Jiang. ¡°Major, I am not close to this person at all. I truly did not know he wouldmit such a brazen crime. Ma...¡±

    ¡°What do you mean you did not know?¡± Before Secretary Liu could finish his sentence, Helian Wei Wei interrupted him unhurriedly. ¡°The auxiliary police guarding outside did not burst in when they heard noises, but they blocked the door instead. Why is that so? This scene does not look like something you do not know. Rather, it looks like you and CEO Wang want to besiege and kill me since there are some things that I know about.¡±

    As she spoke, Helian Wei Wei held out her left hand. L ced a pistol on her palm skillfully.

    Helian Wei Wei paced toward Secretary Liu. She jabbed the muzzle of the pistol into his arm. ¡°How about we y a game too? Which hand do you like more?¡±

    Secretary Liu almost copsed when he heard her words. Cold sweat was dripping off him unceasingly, and the only thing he felt was fear.

    All of a sudden, Helian Wei Wei squinted. ¡°It seems like this meeting room has existed for quite some time, so I¡¯m definitely not the first victim. Now, let me ask you. Were you behind the disappearance of the missing female university student? If I¡¯m satisfied with your answer, perhaps I would not shoot you. Alright, tell me. Why did you kill the female university student? Where is her body now?¡±

    Secretary Liu knew that he could not hide this issue anymore. The first thing that came to his mind was to clear his name. ¡°No, I did not kill her. I, I¡¯m just in charge of the connections. The female university student found that something was wrong here and wanted to report this to our superior. Our superior has been very stricttely. The Chief Secretary is not allowed to make any mistakes but CEO Wang needs to keep his business going, so he wanted to teach the female university student a lesson. Th, then, CEO Wang made a mistake. Perhaps he found her pretty, and he went too far. He wanted to just give her some money and resolve this matter but she was extremely unwilling to cooperate. She even wanted to reveal these crimes. CEO Wang was in for a penny, in for a pound. So, he got rid of her.¡±

    ¡°It sounds like everything is CEO Wang¡¯s fault.¡± Helian Wei Wei tilted her head and smiled, jabbing the handle of the gun into his face. ¡°Secretary Liu, do you think I¡¯m so st*pid that I¡¯ll simply believe anything you say? Hmm? Since you know that CEO Wang dared to do these things, why didn¡¯t you control him? Don¡¯t tell me that CEO Wang is the only one to be med for this. I¡¯m telling you for thest time, I want to hear the truth. If you do not tell me the truth, I have a hundred different ways to make you regret ever meeting me.¡±

    Secretary Liu was already regretting it now!

    Words were not enough to describe the pain of being jabbed by a gun.

    The fear made him break downpletely. ¡°Everything was instructed by one of my superiors because he has to go back to the Capital for a while. We have to show him some achievements. If there is any negative news at all, we will be checked strictly. Moreover, what CEO Wang has done cannot be undone. We had no choice but to make the female university student remain silent forever. We pretended that she was missing so if her rtives came to ask about her, we could say that the girl was scantily d and that she had most likely encountered some danger. When CEO Wang abducted her, he imed to be her friend so this trick would definitely work.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes turned even colder. ¡°People like you truly are the scum of the earth.¡± She kept the pistol in her hand and looked up at Inspector Jiang. ¡°We want to thoroughly investigate this issue. This is a personal order from Young Master Tang. Your base troops will cooperate with us. Take away any one who wants to help Secretary Liu and that person. Now, let¡¯s go find that person.¡±

 Chapter 955 - Truly A Slap In The Face

    <h4>Chapter 955 - Truly A p In The Face</h4>

    955 Truly A p In The Face

    Actually, many years ago, they would not settle the cases in the Maind. All they did was follow Young Master Tang to execute defense missions.

    Every time they were on a mission, they knew that they were fraught with grim possibilities.

    They were the people who walked the line between life and death. They would hide in the bushes for three days and three nights just to catch a drug dealer. If they were not careful, they would get shot too.

    Even Young Master Tang had been injured before. It was absolutely unnecessary for him to stand in the frontlines.

    However, he had told them before.

    The reason they picked up guns to kill people is...

    ...to make sure that the people whom they loved and who loved them do not need to worry that they will be hurt one day.

    Let them get rid of all of the dirty things in the world.

    As for those people, they only have to live carefree lives without worrying about anything.

    However, the current situation had crossed the lowest point of the bottom line of the Tang Sect.

    Therefore, they did not care about the implications that this would bring. When Young Master Tang received the call from Helian Wei Wei, all he said was, ¡°Arrest them.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei did not waste any time. As swift as a sudden p of thunder, she led everyone to that person¡¯s location.

    In fact, until now, that person did not know what was going on. He was still trying to bribe some people, using marketing ounts to cover this incident.

    However, at this moment, someone had exposed a scandal on the Inte. It was the smiling face of the female university student when she was still alive.

    How did this person go missing?

    Monkey¡¯s skill was not up to par.

    Helian Wei Wei had initially nned to fight fire with fire.

    However, Young Master Tang was as dashingly decisive as ever. ¡°Leave it to me. No matter how rich the person is or how strong his support is, as long as he crossed the bottom line, I will find a way to punish him. The rest of you just do what you need to do.¡±

    All it took was three minutes.

    Young Master Tang attended to it personally. He operated sixputers simultaneously, not caring about the profit of the business he was discussing. He only wanted to restore the state of the issue as much as possible.

    Although Monkey was great, he was still a few levels lowerpared to Young Master Tang.

    This person, who was once known as the cyber prodigy, directly hacked through all of the defense systems. He utilized the search feature of theputer¡¯s memory hard disk and found thest image of the female university student, with that tour guide and that CEO Wang hustling her together.

    This image was more than enough to let Helian Wei Wei fight a splendid war!

    That person had just finished discussing the course. He instructed his subordinate to get it done, but the reply that he received was unexpected ¨C no marketing ount wanted to whitewash him!

    How could this be?

    Aren¡¯t marketing ounts able to be controlled as long as one has money?

    All the marketing ounts: Hehe, control my ass!

    It¡¯s true that we love money, but we still have our conscience!

    If you do not give a clear exnation about the video, we don¡¯t think that you can flip this page over just like that!

    That person noticed that something was wrong, but his superiority all year round did not make him realize how serious the issue had be. After all, such incidents had previously been reported when people had gone missing and he believed that there would be a day where it would drop under the radar. The people could not possibly stay concerned about this incident. However, he was worried that perhaps this would affect his career prospects.

    That person had never been in such a bad mood before. He called the two people over to discuss ways to deal with this kind of unexpected incident. If there was no other way, they would just have to spend a lot of money.

    As they sat down and were about to discuss the incident, the door of the meeting room was kicked open!

    Helian Wei Wei sauntered into the room. Seven rough men tagged along neatly behind her, as well as His Highness, looking like a noble, and followed by the two little ones.

    That person frowned and yelled, ¡°Who allowed you toe in here?!¡±

    Helian Wei Wei did not usually waste time talking nonsense with others. Her body moved and in a sh, she had that person pressed on the table with one hand. ¡°Lower your voice. I hate loud noises.¡±

    ¡°Do you know who I am?! How dare you touch me?!¡± That person angrily turned his head to the side and looked at Inspector Jiang. ¡°Major Jiang, I¡¯ve always respected you, but that doesn¡¯t mean you have the right to do anything to me. My rank is higher than yours! You¡¯d better ask your subordinate to loosen her grip. Otherwise, it would not be easy to exin to the boss if any fight breaks out!¡±

    Inspector Jiang smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be a need to exin this time. Don¡¯t you recognize her?¡±

    That person squinted. He finally saw Helian Wei Wei, she was obviously the lousy reporter who disguised as a tourist.

    Why is she here?

    Didn¡¯t Secretary Liu have her under control?

    ¡°Are you looking for your errand boy?¡± Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrows, answering him kindly. ¡°He is outside now. He was almost beaten to death just now.¡±

    The other people stood up immediately. ¡°Jiang, what is wrong with you? Ask this woman to loosen her grip now!¡±

    ¡°Everybody, unfortunately, the one in charge of the mission this time is not me, but this woman that you speak of.¡± Inspector Jiang shrugged his shoulders. ¡°By the way, she¡¯s not some reporter. She is the Boss of the Ghost Organization. Oh, perhaps you have not heard of the Ghosts. You must have heard of their other name instead. She is one of the Twelve Shadows of the Tang Sect. Do you understand now? Whether or not she loosens her grip is really not up to me to decide.¡±

    That person who initially wanted to pressure her with his identity was stunned when he heard the words ¡®Tang Sect¡¯. He immediately tried to exin, ¡°There is a misunderstanding here. There is definitely some kind of misunderstanding going on.¡±

    ¡°Misunderstanding?¡± Helian Wei Wei lowered her voice.¡±This is such a big issue, yet you try to cover it up just by saying it¡¯s a ¡®misunderstanding¡¯? I bet you really thought no one could stop you.¡± As she spoke, Helian Wei Wei grabbed that person and pushed him toward Old A. ¡°Take him away!¡±

    Everything happened so quickly. A line had been thoroughly uprooted before anyone even had the time to react!

    That person looked like a lost soul, his arrogance was nowhere to be seen. He just tugged on Helian Wei Wei, trying to give an exnation. However, it was useless now. The truth was very clear.

    Even if he regretted it now, he was already on the path to death.

    Helian Wei Wei personally handed that person over to Young Master Tang, who was in military uniform as usual. He had a long and thin cigarette between his fingers, lookingnguid, yet he was standing upright.

    ¡°This incident is not over just because someone has been arrested,¡± mumbled Helian Wei Wei softly.

    Young Master Tang looked at her and let out a smile. ¡°Of course. I¡¯ve said that you just have toplete what you have to and leave the rest for me.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue did not really like seeing Helian Wei Wei alone with Young Master Tang as this human had very strong willpower. Even the surrounding darkness could not affect him.

    This human¡¯s heart was clearly evil, and he had also killed numerous people, but Baili Jia Jue could still see a piece of something resembling sunlight inside it.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s divine consciousness told him that this was given to him by someone.

    It¡¯s just like how he is at present, instead of being a demon king who only knew how to kill people. This is also because of the presence of Helian Wei Wei...

    Initially, Helian Wei Wei did not understand the meaning of Young Master Tang¡¯s words, until she watched a brief interview on the day before she left Li City.

    It was the Young Master Tang.

    The man publicly stood under the beams of lights, looking directly at the camera. His body was long and slender, every word he spoke was clear...

 Chapter 956 - His Highnessâ€™ Malevolence and Jealousy

    <h4>Chapter 956 - His Highness¡¯ Malevolence and Jealousy</h4>

    956 His Highness¡¯ Malevolence and Jealousy

    ¡°Every time something happens, we always remind the females around us on how to prevent such things from happening while traveling or going out at night. However, what I want to say is, the emergence of violence and injustice should be stopped immediately. If you are alone at the scene, please do not leave. Call for others to stop the incident with you. If you are a group of more than two people, please think of a way to stop the incident. Here, I do not want to talk anymore about how girls should protect themselves because ording to my family upbringing, it is the duty of males to protect females. As for the other aspects, I will also respond now. I love this country, as my beloved woman is here. She taught me the warmth of thisnd, and since I could not promise to be by her side every hour of the day, I will do my best to fight for justice. No matter who has done wrong, this person will be punished regardless of his background and identity.¡±

    The sun was setting behind Young Master Tang as he was speaking. The afterglow shone on his smart military uniform so brightly that it was dazzling.

    Helian Wei Wei reminisced about her past life. The little boy, who looked at her quietly in Chinatown, had always been like that. Even if he had stained his hands with blood, no one would feel like he was dirty. Instead, he appeared as though light emanated from within him.

    Perhaps, this was how Young Master Tang would be.

    Helian Wei Wei wanted to look at that video again, but something blocked her view.

    It was Baili Jia Jue¡¯s fair and slender hands without any trace of color in his skin.

    He murmured into her ears, ¡°Do you know how long you¡¯ve been looking at him? Five minutes. In these five minutes, I¡¯ve spoken three sentences to you but you did not reply at all.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei wanted to exin but Baili Jia Jue pulled her into his arms with such force, as though he wanted to melt her into his blood and bones.

    ¡°Do not say anything that would make me unhappy. That would only make me want to lock you up even more.¡±

    Every breath Helian Wei Wei took was full of that man¡¯s scent, but she had to make it clear. ¡°I just thought that Young Master Tang¡¯s words are very reasonable, that¡¯s all.¡± She could not praise Young Master Tang¡¯s handsome appearance in front of His Highness or else he would definitely get jealous.

    ¡°Do you think I would believe you?¡± Baili Jia Jue looked at her, raising his eyebrows.

    Helian Wei Wei maintained a solemn face. ¡°You have to trust me. How can we not have the most basic trust in humanity between us?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue was truly jealous now. This person would never understand that all he had wanted was everything that she had. He would not allow her gaze to stop on anyone even though it was just for a few minutes, let alone fixing her gaze at another man admirably.

    ¡°It¡¯s very easy for me to trust you.¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s gaze darkened and hugged her even harder. ¡°When we get back, you must take the initiative.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was speechless.

    They were talking about the issue of trust. How is that rted to the issue of who is going to take the initiative?

    ¡°Mhmm. If you are not up to standard, then I will take the initiative. You know what the consequences will be if I take the initiative.¡± Baili Jia Jue was still smiling with a tender look on his face.

    Helian Wei Wei could sense his hidden feelings. Sheughed and pinched Baili Jia Jue¡¯s face. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re making it too obvious that you¡¯re jealous. Besides, Young Master Tang has his Little Green Plum. Why are you jealous over a married man?¡±

    ¡°Helian Wei Wei, we are talking about the issue of you ignoring me,¡± said Baili Jia Jue, slowly and elegantly. ¡°Do I need to be jealous of anyone?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was speechless again. Then tell me, what are you doing now?!

    The two little ones at the side looked at each other and chose to ride the butler¡¯s car in order to temporarily distance themselves from their Imperial Father. Imperial Mother did not notice it, but when she was looking at the video, they noticed the flowers beside their Imperial Father wilting in an instant. It would be better for them to distance themselves from their Imperial Father in such a state.

    Baili Jia Jue did not continue discussing this with Helian Wei Wei, instead, he held onto her, and both of them got in the sports car prepared for them to hop on.

    If you thought His Highness was the one driving, you were wrong.

    Helian Wei Wei was the one driving. His Highness was leisurely sitting in the front passenger seat, as usual, navigating the route to Helian Wei Wei.

    They did not leave for home immediately. Instead, they took a detour to Beautiful City.

    Actually, this was because the moment they got off the ne, Helian Wei Wei sighed that it was such a pity to not be able to visit Beautiful City when they were already here. Hence, Baili Jia Jue canceled his schedule and booked a hotel room instantly.

    He wanted to go back as early as possible so that he could lock her up and keep her unscrupulously to himself.

    However, His Highness would always make sure that Helian Wei Wei got the chance to do whatever she wanted to do.

    The UV rays in Beautiful City were very strong, especially in the afternoon.

    Even though Baili Jia Jue disliked sunlight, he still allowed Helian Wei Wei to hold his arm as she visited the ancient streets of Beautiful City with gleaming eyes.

    She was simr to a small and cute animal.

    His Highness curled up his lips into a smile and pulled Helian Wei Wei into his arms, dropping a kiss on her hair.

    That action was so small that Helian Wei Wei, who was busy eating, did not notice it. However, the surrounding people did.

    ¡°He must love his girlfriend very much.¡±

    ¡°Wow, that gaze just now was so affectionate...¡±

    Although Helian Wei Wei was slow to react in some aspects, she could clearly feel His Highness¡¯ dislike toward the sunlight. After strolling around for a while, she suggested that they should head back to the hotel.

    Baili Jia Jue raised his eyebrows. ¡°I thought you liked it? Why do you want to go back?¡±

    ¡°Because you do not like sunlight.¡± Helian Wei Wei pulled him along as she walked, purposely choosing to walk through shady ces. She was smart enough to notice that in the past, although he did not like staying in the sun, he could still do so, now he would frown whenever he was under the sun. This might have something to do with him ripping a hole in space and time.

    Ultimately, it was all for her.

    Helian Wei Wei paused, tightening her grip of his huge hand.

    Of course, Baili Jia Jue knew what she was thinking, but His Highness loved to see her being anxious over him.

    Hmm... if that¡¯s the case, they could probably do one more day...

    The man smiled, like a blooming Devil¡¯s Snare, charming yet malevolent at the same time.

    After going back to the hotel, the more Helian Wei Wei contemted, the more she felt that His Highness needed to be taken care of. Hence, without any exaggeration, she did all the chores, even peeling oranges.

    In the past, Helian Wei Wei would carry the luggage when he asked her to. But now, Helian Wei Wei would automatically carry the luggage and even ced the chopsticks on His Highness¡¯ bowl.

    Looking at this scene, Baili Shangxie lowered his voice, saying to his Imperial Father, ¡°You did something again on purpose to cause Imperial Mother to have a misunderstanding, right?¡±

 Chapter 957 - Selling Your Soul To Me

    <h4>Chapter 957 - Selling Your Soul To Me</h4>

    957 Selling Your Soul To Me

    Baili Jia Jue rubbed his thin lips smilingly, ¡°Just showing that I¡¯ve been hiding from sunlight, that¡¯s it. How can this be counted as a misunderstanding? I never liked sunlight anyway.¡±

    Baili Shangxie chuckled, ¡°Your body is not that weak, isn¡¯t it?¡± He knew that the tearing of space-time continuum had backfired adversely on Imperial Father. Even so, he could still destroy the whole world. However, now he can¡¯t even bear a tiny streak of sunlight? Oh,e on, of course, he can. After all, devils have no sense of pain. He is deliberately pretending to act like a seriously injured patient. What a shameless man!

    The little one¡¯s face turned even cooler and cuter at the same time. Holding the bowl, he focused on feeding Little Qingchen. Anyhow, nobody could stop Imperial Father from pretending. He began to realize that Imperial Father¡¯s shamelessness had improved by leaps and bounds ever since he found Imperial Mother. Although Imperial Father used to be tricky in the past, he showed apparent indifference to almost everything other than being slightly brutal. However, he was a totally different person in front of the Imperial Mother by pretending to be weak all day long. He had enough of this.

    Baili Jia Jue never really cared about what his son thought of him.

    He was a devil and his interestsid in conniving and cooking up sneaky schemes.

    Nevertheless, he knew Little Phoenix disliked him killing people.

    Hence, he was fully relying on her to take care of his current biological needs.

    In that case, he would have to think of some ways to get herid down on the bed willingly.

    He liked it when she was taking the initiatives as her face would always turn rosy. That made him want to bully her even more.

    Casting his eyes on the silhouette moving in front of him, Baili Jia Jue touched his thin lips as he curled his lips upward to form a smile...

    Beautiful City was indeed a nice ce with flowery scents lingering around, coupled with the pervading aroma of food.

    The two little ones went to bed early. Baili Shangxie helped Little Qingchen to wash and dry his hair. They then changed into their pajamas and started to y with the reapers.

    Yes, they were ying with the reapers.

    This somehow freaked the surrounding souls out and made them shudder.

    Meanwhile, the reapers were crying their eyes out as they were forced to wear wigs and put on lipstick. They wanted nothing but to get back to hell as soon as possible.

    These two little devils were the nemesis of their lives!

    Seeing the brothers were having fun, Helian Wei Wei dragged His Highness out for a stroll. Since he could not go out during the daytime, it should be fine to go out at night.

    The hearty dinner left Helian Wei Wei rather stuffed. That was because whatever being picked out by His Highness ended up in her stomach at the end of the day.

    While strolling, Baili Jia Jue stretched out his hand to rub her stomach as he had her in his arms.

    Laying in his arms smilingly, Helian Wei Wei held his other hand and her eyes sparkled with interest upon seeing the snacks by the roadside.

    However, Baili Jia Jue would not buy her anything, or else she would be rolling over with an upset stomach.

    ¡°This looks good, it¡¯s spicy. That one too.¡± Helian Wei Wei only loved three things in her life and they were nothing more than money, appearance, and food. Thus, she felt like eating everything in sight since they were in the ancient city now.

    Baili Jia Jue pulled her back and spoke in a faint tone, ¡°I thought you are on diet?¡±

    Speaking of keeping fit, this was the recent resolution made by Helian Wei Wei after she came across a Southern girl when they reached Beautiful City. Unlike Northern girls, Southern girls looked more petite with a gentle demeanor. Taking a nce at her own height, Helian Wei Wei decided to control her food intake.

    This made Baili Jia Jue frown as his greatest joy was to feed her. In spite of that, His Highness was smart enough to say nothing but lured her with delicious food instead.

    It turned out that Helian Wei Wei had eaten half a bowl of rice more than usual instead of eating less for her dinner!

    Up until now, Helian Wei Wei was still unaware of His Highness¡¯ n. She immediately averted her yearning gaze upon hearing Baili Jia Jue¡¯s reminder and replied to him, ¡°That¡¯s right, keep on supervising me in the future.¡±

    With a half-smile ying on his lips, Baili Jia Jue pulled the person in his arms over and kissed her forehead. Of course, I should be the one to feed my pet. She shall not be eating all those junk food outside. He thought to himself.

    His Highness had always been a domineering person, but his domineering nature was overshadowed by his cunning wiles.

    Helian Wei Wei would not say much even if she were to find out the truth. His Highness could just feed her as he wished, as long as he was happy.

    In fact, Helian Wei Wei was not fat at all.

    She just looked slightly taller than the Southern girls.

    Still and all, she had a nice, curvy figure along with a pair of long legs and slim waist, not to mention her eye-catching bosom. These features had entuated her beauty, making her look even more strikingly gorgeous in the ethnic dress.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s appearance was nowhere near the prototypical girl next door, let alone innocent. Her beauty resembled the red spider lilies blooming in the dark like a raging fire.

    People might see her as some femme fatale-type of a bad woman.

    This was why at that time, many said that the Emperor had never loved Phoenix wholeheartedly, for she did not look like a decent woman.

    When she held the scythe, she looked cold and brutal.

    When she chanted the sutra, she showed no sign of kindness. Instead, she was always in anguid manner, unlike others who looked pure and spotless. Hence the people in Buddhism once said, she would never be treated wholeheartedly by any man despite her elegance and gorgeousness.

    They thought the Emperor would be the same.

    Never did they think that Baili Jia Jue loved Helian Wei Wei just the way she was. His most gorgeous Phoenix could always allure him easily and made him feel like possessing her. He just wanted her to belong to him alone.

    Nheless, before Baili Jia Jue did that, Helian Wei Wei lifted her head with a clear gaze, ¡°Let¡¯s re-sign the contract.¡±

    Stunned, Baili Jia Jue lifted his gaze and looked at her, ¡°Are you nning to sell your soul to me?¡±

    ¡°When you tore the space-time continuum, the effect of the contract was affected, wasn¡¯t it? Or else you should be able to locate me instantly,¡± Helian Wei Wei analyzed as she spoke. ¡°The signing of an exclusive contract will grant the devil invincibility. Since you have been harmed by the backfire, I can help you to regain your power.¡±

    So, she doesn¡¯t mind selling her soul to the devil?

    Baili Jia Jue stretched his hand out and hugged her harder. He would not reject such a suggestion for sure.

    Long ago, he had been thinking of dragging her into the darkness so that they could be together forever.

    However, he was reluctant to do so every single time.

    Now, he could own her entirely atst.

    Baili Jia Jue would certainly not hesitate. It was just that the contract was not a single-sided deal.

    On top of that, it was coupled with the devil¡¯s submission to the covenantor.

    This indicated that Helian Wei Wei would in fact be the real master in this rtionship.

    She gave him her soul, but he gave her everything...

 Chapter 958 Stay By My Side

    <h4>Chapter 958 Stay By My Side</h4>

    Helian Wei Wei looked at the contract imprint that appeared on the back of his hand, there was a trace of surprise in her eyes, ¡°I thought it would help to remove the effect of backfire for you?¡± Surrender, Helian Wei Wei was as clear as the day of what it really meant.

    Baili Jia Jue said nothing, but cupped her chin and kissed her unhesitantly.

    In Beautiful City, it was not surprising to see people kissing on the streets.

    Especially after 10 o¡¯clock in the evening, the tourists in the ancient city would gradually reduce, leaving behind the literary youth.

    Someone was knocking the barrel, letting out a light sound that was pleasant to hear. Sometimes, some pedestrians would pass by but none of them stayed. The sound of quiet folk songs and acoustic guitar were echoing in their ears. This might be the most wonderful ce in the city as it gave out a sense of eternity.

    Helian Wei Wei did not know how long the kisssted as all she could feel was the temperature of his mouth.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s tongue tip swept past her upper lip and left. The man leaned on her forehead as he asked in a light voice, ¡°Was itfortable?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei nodded.

    ¡°Then stay with me and never leave again,¡± Baili Jia Jue said seriously. Helian Wei Wei noticed there were insecurities in his usually indifferent eyes. At that moment, Helian Wei Wei noticed that he did feel lonely after she left. It was just that the loneliness was being endured invisibly in the past and persisted until now.

    Helian Wei Wei stretched out her hands to hold his waist. She then lifted her head and answered, ¡°Yes.¡± Her voice was exceedingly soft.

    Baili Jia Jie cuddled her lightly. The ss with the background of the night sky reflected the scene of his lips curving upward.

    The Little Phoenix who was once at the Mountain Tenya always thought if it were not for the presence of this man, she would probably repeat the same thing day after day, with no one to apany her and befriend her. She would just remain alone with her untouchable ranking of Buddhism.

    In fact, what she did not know was that if it were not for her appearance, the chaotic creature that was reluctant to surrender to the Buddha¡¯s gate would never be the Emperor. Instead, he would be imprisoned and be a demon that could destroy the world.

    Her appearance made him want to possess her. It also made him realize there was a naive person who took everything seriously.

    Even until now, when Baili Jia Jue closed his eyes, he would think of the figure that was once in his royal chamber who furrowed her brow while crossing out all the things that had been done; the one who wanted to give him her soul just for the sake of saving him from being harmed by the backfire... What should he do? He was on the edge of losing control, the only thing he wanted to do was to fill her with his aura.

    Helian Wei Wei noticed something and pushed him away with a rosy face.

    Baili Jia Jue did not allow her to do so. Instead, he pressed her harder into his arms. The smile on his face got wider.

    Helian Wei Wei hid her face into his chest, her voice was slightly muffled, ¡°Can you control your erection?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d like to, but it is obviously uncontroble.¡± Baili Jia Jue chuckled, absolutely ready to take her, ¡°Even though someone promised to take the initiative, she has not done it yet.¡± At the same time, Baili Jia Jue lowered his gaze and kissed on the back of her neck mischievously.

    Helian Wei Wei knew His Highness would torture her until she could not get down of her bed if she did not reply, ¡°Only once.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Baili Jia Jueughed, thinking that it was impossible to only have once.

    Both of them went back to the hotel. Outside the big window was the most beautiful night view of the city.

    When Helian Wei Wei went up the stairs, the back of her neck was already red, not to mention after she was in the bedroom, every inch of her body appeared red.

    However, it was weird that he stayed still.

    His Highness did not move. He just sat on the bed, wearing a white shirt which gave him a sense of abstinence and oppression at the same time.

    Helian Wei Wei was standing in front of him. There was only a bedsidemp in the huge room. The soft light further entuated Baili Jia Jue¡¯s toughness.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you start?¡± Baili Jia Jue raised his eyebrows slightly, his words were filled withughter, ¡°You have to take the initiative.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei took a deep breath. After all, she would still enjoy it no matter if she was on top or bottom. She smirked and supported herself with one hand behind Baili Jia Jue. Her long legs looked extremely beautiful at that moment.

    However, Helian Wei Wei¡¯s fingers were still trembling when she undid Baili Jia Jue¡¯s shirt, not to mention when she touched his zing erection between his legs.

    It made her recall instantly how his erection of considerable size acted aggressively inside her.

    Helian Wei Wei let out a soft cough and wanted to withdraw her hand.

    However, her wrist was pinned by Baili Jia Jue. When she lifted her gaze, she saw the uncontroble affection and love in the man¡¯s eyes.

    Regarding this matter, Baili Jia Jue would never let her escape. He kissed her with the same posture. The sparks between them which were initially gentle like flowing river water were ignited and burned like a falling meteor. Helian Wei Wei was hugged by Baili Jia Jue. They kissed all the way until she was put on the European style dressing table.

    Helian Wei Wei realized something. However, Baili Jia Jue kissed her ear before she could struggle. This time, his kiss and gestures were not rude, instead, it brought out a feeling that would not allow her to reject him.

    In between the rustling of her skirt, Baili Jia Jue was extremely patient when he eased into her. However, he was like a free wild horse when he was buried in Helian Wei Wei.

    At first, Helian Wei Wei could still bear it while grinding her teeth, but she started to groan softly soon after. Later on, as if he wanted her to voice out, he pounded on mercilessly, causing her to be unable to resist herself from moaning.

    Her thoughts were scattered like the eruptedva, and all her senses were under his control...

    There was a thinyer of moisture in Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes. Her eyes were half-opened, and all she could see was his handsome and ecstatic countenance.

    Drops of sweat ran down his handsome face and dropped on her chest. Helian Wei Wei¡¯s skin felt a burning sensation.

    This time, Baili Jia Jue was extremely gentle until Helian Wei Wei felt that everything was being affectionate yet torturing that she lost her ability to think.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s breath became warmer. His eyes were deep as the sea, trying to turn his dream into reality. However,pared to the rudeness in his dream, he was softer as he did not want her, who was his beloved pet, to feel pain.

    However, he could not stand it, he could not control himself and there was no way for him to stop.

    ¡°Wei Wei...Wei Wei...¡± He called her name out loud as if the possession was not enough for him. Then, he hugged Helian Wei Wei and thrust her closer to himself.

    The numbness defeated the divinity that Helian Wei Wei was about to gather the next second.

    As she had no choice, she could only grasp the man¡¯s shirt and leave scratches on his back...

 Chapter 959 I Love You This Much

    <h4>Chapter 959 I Love You This Much</h4>

    Deep in the misty air of the night, on a soft and massive bed, a lively and sensual scene was unfolding behind the half-opened canopy...

    Whenever Helian Wei Wei wanted to straighten herself and get up, she was pushed back in position by Baili Jia Jue again.

    The second time was not as rough as the first. Instead, Baili Jia Jue moved gradually and gently while maintaining the same position.

    Due to this, Helian Wei Wei could feel his movement inside her more than ever.

    ¡°Do you like it?¡±

    He seemed to ask the same question every time he moved. With his warm breath right behind her ear, she could not manage to answer at all, and all she could do was to bite on her thin lips. Her cheeks were burning red, her waist-length hair dampened by the hot air around them. With the contrast of her dark hair spread around her smooth and fair back, she looked exquisite and alluring.

    This was a room built for stargazing. Apart from the stars, the only reflection that could be seen on the ss was their two figures in bed.

    The color of Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes deepened and his breath elerated, his voice was deep and husky as he said, ¡°Do you know how seductive...you look right now...¡±

    Helian Wei Wei widened her eyes as she was met with his sudden deep and strong thrust, she was then hit with a wave of sensation that made her go soft.

    On the fourth round, Helian Wei Wei could not help butpletely melt into Baili Jia Jue¡¯s body. With her left hand propped on his chest; the sound of her quick and shallow breath; the sight of her eyshes fluttering; she looked the epitome of headstrong and vulnerability.

    Baili Jia Jue caressed her back with one of his hands and gave her an earth-shattering kiss as if he wanted more.

    Helian Wei Wei was too weary, she could not even keep her eyelids from drooping, ¡°I... want to sleep...¡±

    Baili Jia Jue stopped in his tracks. His lips were still lingering between her cheeks and neck. In the end, he could not bear to exhaust her so he agreed softly, ¡°Okay.¡±

    In a swift motion, he swept her into his chest and enveloped her. Gently and slowly, he patted Helian Wei Wei¡¯s back while his eyes lingered on her.

    It must be due to the fact that she was too well taken care of, Helian Wei Wei dreamed of the time she spent in Mountain Tenya. Those were the times when she was still frequently ced in confinement by Senior Monk. Whenever that happened, she would lie below the Bodhi tree. Once, she was looking around inadvertently and found herself staring into the eyes of a man that was brought upon by Little Shami.

    During those times, he was elegant beyond measure. She remembered him arching one of his eyebrows and watching her attentively as if she was his only view.

    Everything about him screamed elegance, from the way he spoke to the admiration he received from many. However, he was a man full of arrogance, one who was used to standing above all others.

    Even if they had brushed past each other, all there would have been was a brief introduction.

    Seeing that, she too, was full of arrogance as well at the time. So she never did notice how his gaze would deepen whenever he looked at her...

    On the second day, Helian Wei Wei was awoken by the blinding sunlight. The man had already woken up. He looked handsome as he stood before the French window, buttoning his blouse single-handedly. He seemed to hear her getting up as he turned around and stared at her intently, looking fresh and energized.

    Helian Wei Wei felt theplete opposite of him ¨C every part of her was sore. She could not feel her waist and legs, not to mention those purplish and bluish patches left on her corbone.

    Why is the woman always at a disadvantage on this matter?

    On the contrary, he appeared to be well-rested and did not look tired at all, in fact, he looked even more captivating.

    Baili Jia Jue looked at the annoyed expression Helian Wei Wei wore on her petite face and smiled at the sight. He scooped her up and positioned her on hisp. He then nted an adoring kiss on her.

    ¡°Hey, I haven¡¯t got dressed yet.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll undress right after anyway,¡± Baili Jia Jue chuckled and slipped into her effortlessly.

    His fingers were like magic, igniting a sweet sensation as they kneaded and wandered around her body.

    Helian Wei Wei panted weakly in his chest, the rosiness in her cheeks had yet to subside as her beauty once again made Baili Jia Jue lose control.

    Only this time, he merely unsped his belt and had Helian Wei Wei sit on hisp, while he had his ways with her.

    Helian Wei Wei could not withstand it anymore and started to plead, her long hair draping across her body.

    Baili Jie Jue mashed his lips against hers, carried her up while maintaining the same position and thrust for thest time.

    ¡°Don¡¯t...¡± Helian Wei Wei rasped. She sounded like an angel with broken wings as a swirl of sensations engulfed her.

    Her mind went nk and her hands turned weak. However, he seemed to love seeing her this way. To make her moan, he kept coaxing her by whispering into her ear, nibbling on them while increasing his speed as he thrust into her until they both arrived at the height of their senses as they lost themselves in one another.

    Helian Wei Wei moved her fingers slightly and realized that His Highness was already wiping away a spot on his blouse with a napkin while he stared at her seductively with his eyebrows arched.

    Helian Wei Wei finally understood that while she was lost in the moment a while ago, Baili Jia Jue could still maintain his perfectposure, looking ascetic as ever. Not a wrinkle was found on his blouse, nor could it be found on his sleek, straight ck pants.

    ¡°You silly little thing,¡± He never let go of her all the while. She was still in his arms as he chuckled softly behind her ears, his hands slowly creeping toward her again.

    Helian Wei Wei was too tired to say anything, she only managed to shake her head.

    Baili Jia Jue finally calmed his breathing, he gazed at her deeply and nibbled her ear, ¡°I will let you off today since we need to board a ne this afternoon. I don¡¯t want you to be ufortable. Next time, we won¡¯t just stop here.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei could not fathom out how someone could maintain a coolposure while talking about this as if she was the one who insisted on the matter.

    Only she knew how hot-tempered and indifferent he could be underneath that coolposure.

    Once she knew that she was free from his sweet torture, Helian Wei Wei dropped onto the bed and buried herself in it. Her whole body was dead tired but she could hear her stomach rumbling.

    ¡°Come here.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue stood beside her, his voice sounded like music to her ears.

    Helian Wei Wei did not feel like moving, didn¡¯t he say that he was not going to do anything to me anymore?

    Baili Jia Jue reached out and scooped her up. He gave her a touch on the cheek and then grabbed her clothes which were by the side. Piece by piece, he dressed her up. After he was done, he carried her and sat her in front of the dining table.

    They could have any breakfast they wanted in the hotel. Baili Jia Jue embraced her as she ate her porridge little by little.

    Obedient and gentle ¨C there was no doubt that Baili Jia Jue loved her best like this.

    They were greeted by this scene the moment Little Shangxie and Little Qing Chen pushed the door open. It was obvious that they both already had breakfast, as each of their hands were still holding an ice-cream cone bought from KFC. It appeared that they were just back from shopping, their faces filled with giggles and smiles.

    They had, in fact,e earlier in the morning. When they eased open the door without knocking first, they were greeted by a warning from their Imperial Father, ¡°If you do not wish to go back to the magical realm, don¡¯t bother me today. Or I would cast you back in whatever way, understood?¡±

 Chapter 960 The Everyday Life Of Father And Sons Before Encountering A Scum

    <h4>Chapter 960 The Everyday Life Of Father And Sons Before Encountering A Scum</h4>

    Having a shameless father like this, Baili Shangxie often felt tired mentally. However, he was smart enough not to fight back instantly, instead, he decided that he should bide his time and seek his revenge when the time was right. On top of that, his younger brother was starting to get hungry... Like a good brother, Baili Shangxie still ced his younger brother as his first priority.

    The two of them walked in and stood surrounding the half-asleep Helian Wei Wei for a moment, watching her, then they were ordered to pack their suitcases by their Imperial Father.

    ¡°Usually, wouldn¡¯t the adults be in charge of chores like this?¡± the two of them could not help but question their father, ¡°No wonder mother always says there is something wrong with your educational method.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue was sitting with his leg crossed on the bench. He swept his gaze toward the two little rascals briefly and said slowly, ¡°I am training you to be independent, I don¡¯t see anything wrong with that.¡±

    ¡°Then why do we need to pack your clothes too?¡± Little Qingchen with his chubby cheeks puffed up, was running wobbly around the two rooms, carrying Baili Jia Jue¡¯s suit. He looked adorable.

    Baili Jia Jue drawled, ¡°That¡¯s to teach you how to respect the old and cherish the young.¡±

    The two reapers that were watching them thought to themselves. So, this is the everyday lives of the Great Demon King and the Little Demon Princes. Just when we thought the Great Demon King could not be more shameful, he always manages to surprise us.¡±

    When the two of them were done packing, Little Qingchen wore a little sun hat and turned it the other way round so that his fringe could stick up in front. He looked adorable and dashing at the same time.

    Baili Shangxie put on an enormous pair of sunsses to go along with his petite face, dragging his suitcase along. With a few ck shiny diamonds studded on his earlobes, he looked like a cool little vampire.

    Helian Wei Wei finally felt better after her little nap. The suitcases were all packed up and she had been dressed by Baili Jia Jue earlier. All she needed to do was to rinse her face and she was ready to go.

    Worried about her being tired again, Baili Jia Jue took care of her suitcase and carried Little Qingchen with his left arm. Baili Shangxie trailed behind him while dragging along his own little suitcase. The sight of the trio walking together was extremely cool.

    They did not take a private jet this time but opted to board the business ss booked by Wei Wei. They figured they could experience more this way since they were on a trip. Imagine how boring it would be to just fly around everywhere on their private jet. It was more fun waiting along with everyone else while checking in their luggage.

    It was fun indeed. With the two little ones around, they toured around in the airport.

    Nobody knew what they were doing because they could not see the ropes they held in their hands.

    The dead souls, however, knew what was going on and huddled in a corner, hoping that they would not be seen.

    A new reaper was supposed to be promoted on that day. An old reaper was walking in front of him proudly while he introduced the new reaper to the ce grandly, ¡°The whole airport is our territory. You can be at your mostid back here. We have great security measures, and we rarely have any death cases, unlike those who are responsible for the hospitals. Each day, there would be many deaths awaiting them to reap; here, we would only need to burn incense. It has already been a year and a half and we have yet to see anyone import...¡±

    Without finishing his sentence, the old reaper was gone in a sh, leaving the new reaper stunned. The new reaper looked around and found him hiding in a dark corner.

    The old reaper would not leave the new reaper out to face the dire situation. He grasped the new reaper and dragged him to hide along with the other dead souls in the dark corner.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on, boss?¡± The new reaper had not grasped the seriousness of the situation. All he knew was that both of their rankings were high above all these dead souls, so how could they be hunching together with them!

    The old reaper did not care who he was standing with anymore, all he cared about was why would the Little Demon Prince and the Great Demon King appear in the airport at the same time!

    ¡°Don¡¯t peek, or you will be taken away,¡± whispered the old reaper. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see what the Little Demon Prince was dragging along with him?¡±

    The new reaper set his eyes on the group and his whole body was trembling in rage. He dashed out and blocked the two little ones¡¯ path in a sh. Hoping to perform well on the first day of work, his tone was full of authority as he barked out, ¡°You bold human beings! How dare you slip away from a reaper!¡±

    God damn it! How could I have brought an idiot like him out today! The old reaper cursed in his heart.

    The old reaper could clearly see how those red eyes of Baili Shangxie brightened up at that moment as if it was saying, ¡°Oh look, herees a new toy!¡±

    Hence, barely a minuteter, the two little ones¡¯ toys had doubled...

    As he saw that they were boarding soon, Little Qingchen counted on his fingers, pulled his rope tighter, and dragged the four reapers along while following his brother.

    The new reaper was confused and turned around to ask the old reaper, ¡°How could a human kid possess such great strength, boss? You never told me that humans have the habit of capturing reapers as toys. Did they never see how powerful we can be?¡±

    The old reaper did not feel like speaking anymore. The feeling of being dragged about was not entirely pleasant for him.

    The other two reapers had hoped that their colleagues would send the news to the King of Hell¡¯s son and get help for them. However, judging on their situation right now, it appeared that their colleague was dependable, but the newbie was not. The whole team had failed miserably now. They really should have taken better measures when recruiting new reapers, they vowed to never recruit id*ots like this again!

    The boarding line was long, Baili Shangxie was worried that Qingchen would be jostled by the crowd. He passed his own luggage to Baili Jia Jue, picked up his brother who was only a head shorter than him and carried him in his arms coolly.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s group belonged to the Business ss and had the privilege of boarding first. Under usual circumstances, there should not be any problems with people cutting the queue.

    However, as a man with sses moved a step forward in front of them, a foreigner cut into their line and blocked his path. He seemed to be a little tipsy but did not appear very drunk. His gaze was aggressive and he looked at the man with sses in disdain. Without a word, he advanced to the corridor with his suitcase.

    Under any circumstances, this behavior would be frowned upon, not to mention the foreigner even bumped against the man with sses rudely while entering.

    No one seemed to have noticed the incident or it might have been noticed, but everyone let it slide as it was caused by a foreigner.

    Helian Wei Wei approached the man with sses and picked up the bag he dropped. ¡°Are you okay?¡± she asked gently.

    The man with sses shook his head and replied quickly, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    The incident was regarded as a small but unfortunate matter. However, after everyone had boarded the ne, they realized that there was still more toe.

    The foreigner appeared to be on a call with someone. His voice was loud and aggressive. At the end of his call, he cursed and hung up the phone. When he saw the man with the sses passing by with his luggage, his eyes were filled with disdain and scorn again. He sat with his long legs sprawled out in front of him, having no intention to move to make space for people. The way he looked at Helian Wei Wei¡¯s family, no, the way he looked at everyone that walked in, was like looking at trash...

 Chapter 961 - The Scum Of The Earth

    <h4>Chapter 961 - The Scum Of The Earth</h4>

    961 The Scum Of The Earth

    At first, everything went smoothly but the contradiction escted after the ne departed and leveled off half an hourter.

    Baili Shangxie twisted his little body coolly, then reached out and massaged Little Qingchen¡¯s ears.

    The four reapers were tied up and seated in a row. No one could see them and it was an extreme torture for them.

    The stewardess in uniform began to deliver meal boxes to the passengers.

    When she reached the seat of the foreigner, she politely asked in her broken English whether he would like to have a meal. The foreigner who was fiddling with hisptop rejected her with a big wave of his hand.

    A youth with sses by the side felt somewhat hungry so he ordered a set of beef noodles. He then opened the folding table behind the foreigner¡¯s seat and ced the te on the folding table. He was holding a pair of chopsticks, however, the foreigner in the front had lowered down his seat, causing him to have a hard time eating his noodles. He had trouble picking up the noodles with his chopsticks, nor could he reach the noodles with his mouth.

    Seeing this, the pretty stewardess advised the foreigner immediately in a friendly manner, asking him to straighten his seat for the convenience of the passenger at the back who was having his meal. Instead of adjusting his seat, the foreigner waved his hand violently and paid no heed to the stewardess.

    The pretty stewardess was slightly stunned, wondering if she did not make her words clear enough, therefore, she repeated it once again.

    ¡°I said no! Do you understand?¡± The foreigner¡¯s voice became increasingly strident and he was being annoyingly uncooperative.

    Helian Wei Wei who witnessed this scene, narrowed her eyes slowly, then spoke in fluent English, ¡°This gentleman, although ording to the International Aviation Regtions, there is no legal provision saying that you must straighten the back of your seat when dining in the aircraft, however, for the sake of the people around you, could you please...¡± This was a polite gesture from Helian Wei Wei. She had always been courteous when dealing with outsiders, although her eyes had already turned cold due to the attitude of this foreigner. After all, this was China, not the home country of that foreigner.

    ¡°Shut up! Shut up! SHUT UP!¡± The foreigner seemed to have hit his breaking point. He stared at Helian Wei Wei fiercely, ¡°Get the person in-charge here if you want to argue with me, otherwise just mind your own business!¡±

    He increased his volume again. The stewardess was slightly taken aback, she grasped Helian Wei Wei¡¯s hand with both of her hands. ¡°It¡¯s okay, there¡¯s no need to make a scene.¡± She then politely apologized to the youth wearing sses, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we are unable to provide our best services for you, your difficulty in dining is our responsibility...¡±

    Before she finished her sentence, the foreigner stretched out his right arm and two fingers and waved to the stewardess, signaling her toe over. Then, he spoke to the stewardess in English, ¡°Can you make sure that this person understood what I¡¯ve said just now? It¡¯s my business and my own will to decide whether to put down my seat, there are nows and regtions requiring me to do so. Go, trante my words to that person and make sure she understands.¡±

    ¡°I understood, and I¡¯ve heard it clearly.¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes squinted and looked daggers at him, ¡°Your attitude is very impolite, and I can sue you anytime.¡±

    ¡°Do it if you dare. Show me what the f*ck you can do,¡± his voice was deafening.

    The flight attendant supervisor who was responsible for business ss could only say to Helian Wei Wei, ¡°Never mind, this is not a big deal. Let¡¯s just put up with this trivial matter, after all, we are on a ne...let¡¯s just forget it.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei could tell that the flight attendant supervisor was forcing a smile as she repeated herself many times.

    It was up to the extent that Helian Wei Wei could sense the bitterness she was enduring.

    Helian Wei Wei had boarded many nes before, be it domestic or foreign, and had performed countless tasks.

    The foreigners she had met previously were all enthusiastic and polite, but this foreigner did not particrly treat Chinese as human beings.

    Perhaps he relied onws and principles, but his attitude made Helian Wei Wei know very clearly that he simply looked down on her; looked down on the young man with spectacles, and even the stewardess.

    He was here to profit from the Chinese.

    Since he is here to profit from us, then he is not our boss.

    Is it because we treated them so well until they simply couldn¡¯t understand what respect and politeness are or is it that they couldn¡¯t care less about Chinese from the very beginning?

    He was gesticting with his hands and feet, and his actions were so dramatic and unbearable. If the same thing happened to the Chinese, will we be criticized by countless people for being uneducated?

    In fact, it is clear that the one uneducated, not to mention rude, is who!

    Helian Wei Wei was fuming this time. Although she did not show it on her face, the coldness that was brewing in her eyes made the two little kids fix their gaze at her.

    Nevertheless, the person that came into view was not Helian Wei Wei, but Baili Jia Jue.

    After all, ording to the character of their Imperial Father, he definitely would not tolerate it if someone made their mother upset in front of him.

    Strangely, how could their Imperial Father still not take any action?

    Baili Shangxie raised his head again and nced at Baili Jia Jue. He had that smile stered on his face, with his thin lips slightly curved up. No hint of anger could be seen on his face. A business magazine was spread out on his legs. If his eyes were not set on the scene in front of him, most probably this would make people mistakenly think that he was not tuned in to themotion just now, but in fact he had heard all of it loud and clear. His fingers were drumming on the magazine, and the smell of a devil surrounded him, leaving people feeling confused and ambivalent.

    Baili Shangxie scooched over and whispered, ¡°Father, don¡¯t tell me that your heart has changed for the good?¡±

    ¡°Father?¡± Baili Jia Jue seemed to be relishing the title. He traced his thin lips with his fingertips, then reached out and patted his son¡¯s head, as if he was patting a ball, ¡°Baili Shangxie, how many times have I told you, don¡¯t fill your mind with such misconceptions. Trust your mother that she is able to solve such trivial matters herself.¡±

    Baili Shangxie raised his eyebrows and smiled evilly, ¡°I believe in my mother, but not you.¡± It was strange and unusual to be extremely honest.

    ¡°As a gentleman, even if you can no longer tolerate with some id*otic human beings, you have to give your partner the right to express her anger.¡± Baili Jia Jue wiped his long and clean fingers, his fair side made him look like a vampire, from noble to elegance, yet with a bowed wickedness. ¡°Go back to your seat obediently, this seat belongs to your mother.¡±

    Baili Shangxie was rendered speechless.

    Helian Wei Wei certainly had her ways to do herself justice. She closed her eyes and kept pondering the reason the man was unforgivingly arrogant. As China had always upheld the principle of peace and harmony, and this principle was not wrong. However, if the man takes advantage of our kindness, then we have to make him understand that we are warm and friendly, but it does not mean that we are weak!

    As awyer, Helian Wei Wei was highly aware that in China, the foreigners were not the same as the Chinese. They did not have to follow the Chinesews, they just had to abide by the International ones. Perhaps this was the very reason why there were some scum that acted outrageously in China...

 Chapter 962: Before The Gathering

    <h4>Chapter 962: Before The Gathering</h4>

    They were haughty and always regarded the others with disdain. The foreigner on the ne was a perfect example.

    The wheels of the ne rolled along the runway, causing the ne to shake. When the ne was finally stabilized, Helian Wei Wei¡¯s gaze turned colder. She was displeased when the foreigner picked up a call with a rude tone of voice once the craftnded.

    Helian Wei Wei knew that there were many reasons that caused some foreigners to despise the Chinese. Some sc*ms even joked about how easy Chinese women were, saying that they couldy their hands on any girl they wanted the moment they unted their Caucasian faces. ording to them, they did not have to put in any effort to attract Chinese women. Instead, the women would take the initiative to approach them.

    They reckoned that, regardless of their appearance, even if the man was a bald and ugly man, he would still be able to get a young and pretty Chinesedy as their partner.

    There were certainly simr situations. However, that did not apply to all Chinese girls.

    Some of thedies were kind, upright and independent. They applied their professional knowledge and worked diligently to strive for sess in their careers. They relied merely on their own hard work and capability.

    Girls like this could be found in every corner of China. Some of them might be the cashiers in the supermarkets, while some were cute girls in school. There were also managers in their suits who were currently working overtime.

    They were working scrupulously and bearing pressures given by different parties, only wanted to avoid being looked down upon at their homnd.

    As Helian Wei Wei overheard the conversation, her finger twitched. Then, she passed her luggage to His Highness, who was right beside her.

    The two little ones had a strong urge to ask their Imperial Mother if she needed a helping hand during the fight, thinking that they could be very useful!

    Before they managed to approach their mother, their father had dragged them back to their original spots.

    His Highness¡¯ move was still as elegant as ever. With one hand, he grabbed the two little ones by their cors, while he held his phone with the other hand. Despite the smile that was painted across the corner of his lips, he appeared domineering as though he was the king of the world.

    Helian Wei Wei walked at an extremely fast pace. The foreigner could feel a gust of wind as she walked past him.

    When the foreigner saw her, he immediately snickered and looked down his nose at her.

    Helian Wei Wei was not upset at all. She raised her eyebrows and stared at him, apparently trying to challenge him.

    The foreigner had never received a gesture like this. As a reply, he arrogantly flipped Helian Wei Wei off.

    Helian Wei Wei squinted before she violently grabbed him by his wrist and pulled his arm toward her.

    Realizing what was happening, the foreigner thought that Helian Wei Wei was going to attack him. He cursed under his breath as he continued to wear the ferocious expression on his face.

    Helian Wei Wei took advantage of the situation and turned her head to the side. A faint red mark appeared on her cheek.

    At that moment, Baili Shangxie could feel the deadly aura that was surrounding his father.

    He believed that the foreigner definitely would not live to see the day.

    Although his Imperial Mother set up a trap for herself to be beaten, no one would ever be able to run away from a payback once theyid a finger on his Imperial Mother.

    Themotion naturally attracted the attention of the security officers of the airport.

    The foreigner continued to wave his arms in the air maliciously. Before long, he realised that his reaction was probably a great mistake.

    However, he was confident that the Chinese would not notice his mistake.

    Scornful of the Chinese, he intended to leave the scene.

    He did not expect Helian Wei Wei to block him at the speed of light. Wearing an absurdly wicked grin, she poked his chin. ¡°You¡¯re trying to run away right after you hit me? Didn¡¯t you say that you are very familiar with the public internationalw? Coincidentally, I learnt about it before too.¡±

    As Helian Wei Wei spoke, she pressed the button on her earphone. ¡°The police are here already? Good, let them in and bring the foreigner to the court. Yes, I want to sue him. What am I suing him for? Assault and battery. How bad is my injury? My face is disfigured.¡±

    The foreigner was stunned upon hearing Helian Wei Wei¡¯s words.

    You¡¯re obviously the one who grabbed my hand and pulled it toward your face. You hit my hand with your cheek! Besides, how is this a facial disfigurement? This is only a mild bruise!

    Which part of your face is disfigured?

    Unfortunately, his opponent was Helian Wei Wei and her eloquence was more than sufficient to convince the police to capture him.

    ording to her, she was not only injured physically, but also traumatized mentally. As a result, she would be too afraid to go to the street in the future. Besides, she also imed that this was not an ordinary attack. This foreigned had shown a propensity for violence and must be restrained.

    The foreigner had always thought that the Chinese were fools. Under normal circumstances, they would subconsciously feel inferior to the foreigners the moment they unveiled their Caucasian faces.

    However, this woman was capable of making a lie seem true.

    He desperately tried to defend himself in English.

    At that instant, Helian Wei Wei interrupted him in Chinese, ¡°Are you going to deny your act? Everyone here can be my witness.¡±

    ¡°Fine. I admit that I hit you, but that was because...¡±

    ¡°Since you have admitted guilt, our discussion should end here.¡± Helian Wei Wei turned and said to the police, ¡°You can take him away now.¡±

    Both the arms of the foreigner were clutched by the police officers. He glowered furiously, upset about being defeated.

    At this moment, the woman looked at him with a grin on her face before she began to mumble in English.

    Her words were not understandable by ayman. She had included too many professional terms in her statement.

    As a foreigner, he grasped Helian Wei Wei¡¯s message. She told him, ¡°You thought that you can be heedless in China without abiding by China¡¯s rules. Since that¡¯s what you assume, I will send you to the International Court of Justice. Anyway, we¡¯re not wasting my time. Time must be really precious for someone like you.¡±

    The proverb, ¡°time is money¡±, applied to all foreigners. He, a senior official who was stationed in China, had many duties in the office to fulfill. In fact, he had been facing some problems at work for the past few days. If he was involved in awsuit, he might be made redundant by hispany due to hispromised efficiency.

    Even if he would be required topensate his opponent, the foreigner did not want to be sent back to his country simply because of such a trivial matter.

    At this moment, he realized that he was doomed. Yet, it was toote to regret his act now. As he was being dragged away, the woman, who stood before him, grinned broadly. Not only that, she intentionally poked her cheek, mocking him.

    Little did the foreigner know that this was merely the beginning of his misfortune.

    Baili Shangxie overheard his Imperial Father¡¯s conversation over the phone. He spoke with a rather emotionless tone that somehow sent a chill down everyone¡¯s spines. ¡°You¡¯ve found it? He needs to learn what a p in the face feels like. Stop all coborations with theirpany. Exin to them that their manager...¡±

 Chapter 963: 959

    <h4>Chapter 963: 959</h4>

    ¡°Hmm? Why? Because he did something stupid on the ne.¡± A hint of coldness shed across Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes. Noticing Helian Wei Wei¡¯s return, he finished hisst sentence and hung up the call.

    However, he was not done yet. His Highness took a nce behind his back. Immediately, a silhouette shed past and charged directly at the foreigner.

    Baili Shangxie crossed his arms and said, ¡°Dad, didn¡¯t you say that you would leave Imperial Mother alone to vent out her anger?¡±

    ¡°Since she has finished her part, I figure that it¡¯s now my turn. Is it bothering you?¡± Baili Jia Jue threw a nonchnt gaze at his son, who was apparently born to annoy him.

    Baili Shangxie muttered grumpily, ¡°Then, why were we not allowed to do so!¡±

    ¡°You can bring a reaper to take revenge on the foreigner at night. However, never let your Imperial Mother find out about it.¡± Baili Jia Jue continued in a muffled tone, ¡°She doesn¡¯t like to use a ghost to deal with humans.¡±

    The two little ones immediately put on a smile upon hearing their father¡¯s suggestion. Our Imperial Father wants to use a ghost to deal with that man. He is so cunning.

    To a man, death was not the scariest thing. Instead, it was more terrifying to live in fear, everyday for the rest of one¡¯s life.

    ¡°Then, we must make sure that he is traumatized and has to consult a psychiatrist afterward.¡± Little Qingchen spoke like a gentleman, but he certainly had His Highness¡¯ savageness running in his veins.

    If Helian Wei Wei overheard the trio¡¯s heedless plot, she would definitely doubt her way of educating her children.

    On the other hand, His Highness was rather pleased. Having these two boys to work for me, I can take a rest tonight.

    He always tried to restrain himself when he was facing the intelligent Helian Wei Wei.

    After all, he did not want to hug his favorite Phoenix with a pair of hands that were stained with blood.

    Notwithstanding that, Baili Jia Jue was swamped by bloodthirstiness, which originated in the deepest part of his heart, when he saw the faint bruise on Helian Wei Wei¡¯s cheek.

    Therefore, His Highness changed his mind the moment he held Helian Wei Wei by her waist. He decided to take revenge on the foreigner personally.

    With a mere nce, Helian Wei Wei knew that the man was upset by her injury. She felt a chill down her spine, whichsted even after the driver arrived and she got into the car.

    As a result, Helian Wei Wei, despite being the bossy president, was very obedient throughout the journey.

    Initially, she intended to kiss His Highness after she got in the car in order to calm Baili Jia Jue¡¯s rage, that was concealed by his grace.

    After all, that was how it was written in the novels. She was taught to solve it with no words, but only a kiss, when her partner was throwing a fit.

    However, this method obviously did not work on His Highness. Just when Helian Wei Wei was about to peck him on his cheek, His Highness pushed her away. With an emotionless face, he said, ¡°Sit down.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei would never allow His Highness to reject her. She obeyed his order and took a seat. But, before that, she quickly nted a kiss on his cheek. Pleased, the corner of her lips curled into a smile.

    Seeing Helian Wei Wei¡¯s expression, His Highness reached out and turned her head to face him. Immediately, Helian Wei Wei sensed a hint of iciness that came with a scent of sandalwood.

    It was blood.

    It was said that the demon¡¯s blood was able to heal any wound. It could even bring the dead back to life.

    Shocked, Helian Wei Wei quickly grabbed His Highness¡¯ hand. Her heart ached terribly. ¡°You... it was just a minor wound that can be treated with some medications. Is it necessary to use your blood?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue looked at her with a deep gaze before he replied with his hoarse voice, ¡°Yes.¡± Then, His Highness pulled her into his embrace.

    As they were in a luxurious limousine, there was plenty of space inside the vehicle. In spite of his action, his elegance was not affected at all.

    He grabbed Helian Wei Wei¡¯s hand. It seemed like he was ying with her, but at the same time, his words sounded like a warning. ¡°You¡¯re mine and no one else cany a finger on you.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei knew His Highness very well. Even if she was to get injured, he was the only person who could leave a wound on her.

    However, Helian Wei Wei was distressed when she saw the bleeding wrist. Therefore, she held his hand throughout the entire journey.

    Baili Jia Jue enjoyed seeing how Helian Wei Wei cared for him. Although it was something that could be cured by a simple trick, he did not mind acting like a human and pretending to be hurt if that could earn her attention.

    The two little ones had been watching their parents since the beginning. Little Qingchen reckoned that there was no way for him to save his mother from this demon. His father was an excellent actor. Not only did Baili Jia Jue charm Helian Wei Wei with his pretty face, he pretended to be pitiful before her too. Little Qingchen finally understood why his mother imed to be the bossy president. Sigh, I need to be prepared to witness more of my father¡¯s acting from now on.

    Baili Shangxie had always despised his father. He knew for certain that his father was doing this because his father did not want his mother to get injured again in the future. In fact, his father did not have to use his blood to heal the wound, and they always had other options of using medication or magic.

    His father used his blood so that his mother would pay him undivided attention.

    As Baili Shangxie expected, when they arrived at the garage, Baili Jia Jue¡¯s face had turnedpletely pale as though he was suffering from excessive bleeding. However, his pallidplexion did not affect his beauty.

    Helian Wei Wei put him on her bed. She dressed the wound on his wrist before she went downstairs to boil some red date soup for him.

    The two little ones were made to stay and take care of their father. However, both of them knew clearly that their Imperial Father did not need their care at all.

    Once Helian Wei Wei stepped out of the room, Baili Jia Jue rose to his feet. He dialed a number with the phone in his hand, appearing like apletely different person from the weak man from before. In the meantime,yers of ck fog appeared behind his back. ¡°He¡¯s there to apologize? Great. Ask him which hand did he use to hit the victim and break that hand of his.¡±

    On the other hand, the foreigner remained arrogant, thinking that the Chinese police could not do anything to him, for he had the green card.

    He was actually right. If it was not for a criminal case, foreigners usually did not get detained when they were in China.

    He did not spend more than 10 minutes in the police station before he was released on police bail with the help of hiswyer. He fixed his suit before he threw a contemptuous nce at the police officers and left the police station.

    However, things did not happen ording to his expectations. The moment he left the police station, the entire situation had changed. He was immediately called back to the headquarters and was condemned. The president of hispany grabbed him by his cor and ordered him to personally apologize to the victim.

    ¡°Are you an uneducated man? Do you know that you were acting exactly like a sc*m on the ne?¡±

    At this instant only the foreign realized how great the issue was. He fretted that he would lose his job. Therefore, he gloomily went to the ce, following his president¡¯s order. He saw a vi that overshadowed the wealthy residential area. The vi was covered by roses, appearing like an ancient castle.

    He assumed that his opponent would forgive him upon receiving his apology. Nevertheless, they were business partners. He reckoned that the other party would also prioritize theirpany¡¯s benefits.

    Obviously, the foreigner was wrong.

    His Highness had never cared about money...

 Chapter 964: Do You Want Me To Attend The Reunion With You?

    <h4>Chapter 964: Do You Want Me To Attend The Reunion With You?</h4>

    The foreigner stepped into the vi and it was when his worst nightmare began. His left hand hurt so badly that it began to lose its sensation. He pleaded earnestly. Yet, it seemed like he was all alone in the vi. The thumping of the footsteps got increasingly louder as if it was getting nearer to him. He was so scared that he passed out.

    When he finally opened his eyes again, he was back in the same cabin. However, the people inside the cabin were different. Everyone was staring at him with their bloodshot eyes. He felt as though he would be doomed the moment he said something wrong...

    After finishing his task, Baili Jia Jue hung up the call. He grinned as he nced at the two little ones who were shaking their heads in unison.

    Baili Jia Jue looked at the two little third wheels before he removed the quilt,y on his original spot and continued pretending to be ill.

    Baili Shangxie could not stand it anymore. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t you think that you¡¯re despicable for always lying to mom?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Baili Jia Jue nonchntly unbuttoned his shirt as he replied in his usual graceful manner, ¡°Also, you can bring Qingchen out now and lock the door on your way out. You should know by now that I hate it when your mother and I are disturbed.¡±

    Baili Shangxie was flustered. Yet, he reckoned that it was more important to take care of his younger brother.

    The two little boys walked to the staircase, one at the front while another one followed closely behind. They were holding hands as they walked down the staircase. Escorted by four reapers and a magical dog, they headed for the yground.

    After Helian Wei Wei finished preparing the soup, she noticed that there was no one upstairs. The small bowls she brought along no longer served their purposes. The two boys had definitely gone out to y.

    Meanwhile, the man, who was sitting on the bed and leaning against the wall, seemed more attractive than ever. Helian Wei Wei had always known that he could easily capture everyone¡¯s heart if he had the intention to.

    Baili Jia Jue put down the magazine in his hand before he lifted his gaze to look at her. ¡°I don¡¯t want to drink the red date soup.¡±

    Is he being skittish?

    Helian Wei Wei was pleased. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t want to drink it. Don¡¯t go out today. You should take a good rest at home.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Baili Jia Jue let out a cunning smile.

    Thinking that His Highness appeared rather pitiable, Helian Wei Wei leaned forward and stroked his hair.

    Baili Jia Jue took the opportunity to hug her in an extremely gentle manner. ¡± Are you feeling tired?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Helian Wei Wei was worn out. She had been upied for the entire night. Lying in his arms, her eyelids began to feel heavy.

    Baili Jia Jue reached out to pat her on her back as though she was his pet. His eyes were filled with affection and care as he stared at her. ¡°Then, take a good rest.¡±

    ¡°But, your hand...¡± Helian Wei Wei saidnguidly.

    Baili Jia Jue kissed her on her ear. ¡°I will change the dressing myself. Don¡¯t worry. Go to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Remember. Do not leave the house.¡± Understanding His Highness¡¯ temperament, Helian Wei Wei reminded him again.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s pat on her back gentled. ¡°Fine. I will not go out.¡± Living in this modern era, he did not have to leave the house to settle his business. He only needed to make a phone call. Hehe. Living in the modern era isn¡¯t all that bad.

    After being assured, Helian Wei Wei immediately fell asleep.

    Baili Jia Jue did not go anywhere as he continued to pat the woman in his arm with his left hand. The sunlight pierced through the window and shone on the couple, forming a beautiful scene.

    It was merely a catnap. She had not been asleep for long before her mobile phone began to ring.

    Helian Wei Wei was awakened by the ringtone. Seeing Baili Jia Jue was still sitting beside her, she sniffed at the man and realized that the metallic pungent smell of blood no longer lingered in the air. Then, she grabbed her mobile phone.

    Baili Jia Jue chuckled before he turned his face away from her to lit a cigarette. He appeared extremely elegant, as though he was the model of the magazine. He was so handsome that the others would get jealous of him.

    Helian Wei Wei continued to lie on top of him silently as she scrolled on the phone.

    Once Baili Jia Jue lowered his gaze, he was able to see the content that was shown on the screen. Immediately, his eyes sparkled. ¡°A ss reunion?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Helian Wei Wei let out a nonchnt yawn. ¡°There¡¯s a reunion every year, but I¡¯ve never been to any of them. Nevertheless, a ss reunion is basically apetition. They spend the entire gathering to find out who¡¯s wealthier and who has a better husband. I believe that it¡¯ll be the same this time too.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Baili Jia Jue deepened his gaze before he chuckled. There was a gleam in his eyes. ¡°Do you want me to attend the reunion with you?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. Usually, their partners don¡¯t follow them to the reunion.¡± Helian Wei Wei was going to attend the reunion to handle some issues. She had no intention of bringing His Highness along. Besides, she wanted to keep the beautiful man at home for herself. She did not want anyone else to covet this handsome man.

    Baili Jia Jue did not persist. Instead, his grin grew broader before he spoke, ¡°Then, give me a call when you¡¯re done. I¡¯ll pick you up.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Helian Wei Wei nodded. She nced at her phone to check the time of the gathering. The gathering would be held at three o¡¯clock in the afternoon tomorrow. She reckoned that her ssmates probably wanted to grab some coffee before dinner. Therefore, they set the venue at Starbucks, which was very near to Little Qingchen¡¯s kindergarten. She could pick up the two boys for lunch and send them back to school before attending the appointment.

    Helian Wei Wei did not expect to see Little Shangxie in a different outfit when she woke up the next day. He had learned to think that the small leather jacket was no longer cool. Now, he was wearing a rather peculiar all-ck outfit, as though he hailed from hell. Besides, he also painted his nails ck. He appeared more handsome than usual, carrying a haughty look on his face. It was an arrogance that was found specially on an individual of the demon realm. He looked exactly like a little demon.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Helian Wei Wei was immediately awakened.

    Baili Jia Jie, who was tying his necktie, leaned forward to nt a kiss on her forehead. ¡°He¡¯s going to the demon realm for half a day.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Baili Shangxie replied in a charismatic manner. There was a hint of displeasure in his tone. However, that did not stop him from feeding his younger brother with a tiny spoon.

    Helian Wei Wei knew that little demons, who had yet to grow up, were supposed to return to the demon realm asionally to absorb some dark Qi. Then, only they were able to withstand the light in the human world.

    However, she felt sorry for her son. She reached out to pull Shangxie toward her before she pecked him on the cheek. Then, she stuffed a lot of choctes into his pocket before she finally let him go.

    The demons that came to pick him thought that the little master was especially amiable today!

    Before this, the little master would never return to the demon realm obediently without destroying every item around him.

    Things were obviously different today. The little master would grope his tiny pocket for every step he took. Back then, he would always beat up all the magical beings he met. However, he was not bothered by them today. He merely threw a cold nce at them. Despite his small size, he carried an domineering air as though he was the King of the demon realm.

    There were countless magical beings at his heels. All of them were relieved for no longer being the little master¡¯s personal punching bag.

    They did not foresee to be immediately troubled by another greater issue. The little master had suddenly gained an unexpected interest in jewelry. He wanted to bring back everything he saw to his brother.

    All the magical beings were flustered. You¡¯re trying to empty the entire demon realm!

 Chapter 965: Class Reunion (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 965: ss Reunion (Part 1)</h4>

    Little Qingchen initially wanted to go to school with his elder brother. He held his head up high and sat upright, holding a pen in hand as he took down passages for dictation in his book.

    He wrote for a while, sometimes swiveling his head to peek at his brother¡¯s seat. It¡¯s vacant. Then, he turned his head back around and focused on his work again, seeming like a well-behaved student.

    Baili Shangxie had told him that once school was over in the afternoon and mealtime was done with, he woulde with Baili Jia Jue to pick him up.

    Little Qingchen remembered those words, and would periodically turn around to nce behind him.

    Midday arrived and Little Qingchen, as usual, would open up his school bag to retrieve the food that was packed for him. With bulging cheeks, he gulped down the bottle of milk that Pretty Wei Wei had prepared for him, before reaching for his lunch box with his small hands.

    Ever since Helian Wei Wei had be a mother, it was a routine that she would never let slip from her mind.

    Perhaps, it was because she grew up without her parents.

    Thus, when Helian Wei Wei took care of Little Qingchen, she would always be especially attentive in certain aspects. Meals would always be prepared well and ced beautifully in a small lunch box. She would even make some warm soup for him to drink.

    Little Qingchen, who had only been to school for a few days, soon became the subject of envy among his fellow ssmates.

    The dishes were so impressive, even the greens and mushrooms that they disliked were cut into adorable shapes by Helian Wei Wei.

    Little Fatty Cheng was unimpressed, and his fat face twisted into a sneer as he mocked, ¡°You can¡¯t afford to buy lunch, so you need to bring one from home. A country bumpkin will always be a country bumpkin.¡±

    After learning his lesson from the previous time, Little Fatty Cheng no longer dared to approach Little Qingchen, nor raise a hand against him. He could only keep his distance and taunt him with a quip or two.

    The young children in the kindergarten had yet to figure out the connection between Baili Shangxie and Little Qingchen.

    If Little Fatty Cheng found it out, he definitely would not dare to provoke Little Qingchen, as he feared Baili Shangxie. He may be surrounded by many ssmates, but Little Fatty Cheng knew that many of the children in this kindergarten wanted Baili Shangxie to be their boss.

    Mother had promised him previously. Wait for another two days and she will get rid of the two eyesores from my sight, especially the country bumpkin in front of me. He¡¯s poor and pretentious. He had disliked him from the moment that heid eyes on him. He may be handsome, but he still hated him for always stealing the limelight.

    Little Qingchen simply ignored him. He was waiting for his brother and had no desire to speak to anyone.

    Little Fatty Cheng saw this and his mood was instantly lifted. He was very arrogant because of his wealthy family, so he turned to the other children in his ss and announced, ¡°My mom will be here in a Range Rover in a while, to pick me up and go to Starbucks for some good food. Who wants to eat Starbucks¡¯ butter cake? I won¡¯t mind bringing some back for you.¡±

    The children loved eating sweets. When they heard the words ¡®butter cake¡¯, their mouths began to drool.

    Little Fatty Cheng was quickly surrounded by a crowd of admirers. He greatly enjoyed this feeling of being worshipped, and cast a brief look of contempt toward Qingchen. Then, he took a mental note of those who usually surrounded him, to make sure to let the driver bring the food overter.

    The children who could afford to attend an international school tended to mature faster than an average child under normal circumstances. This was because family backgrounds were likely to be simr. With the exception of a small percentage of children who lived within the school¡¯s district, every household had a driver of their own. This was the reason that Little Fatty Cheng scorned Little Qingchen. He was under the impression that Little Qingchen¡¯s household was impoverished and was only relying on the goodwill of the family to attend this school.

    One could obviously tell, the two had very different beliefs when it came to befriending others.

    It was true that Little Qingchen was quite introverted and disliked socializing with his ssmates. However, he treated those around him equally, and no matter what the other party¡¯s family background was, he would still converse with them.

    On the other hand, Little Fatty Cheng had taken after his family¡¯s pattern of behavior. However, it was not that bad. After all, people with families of simr backgrounds were more likely to be true friends. However, bullying others because of one¡¯s family¡¯s wealth was unwarranted and outrageous.

    Little Qingchen would rarely interact with this kind of person. A single nce would be enough to know that the person was a fool.

    After he had finished his milk, he dragged four reapers to apany him to go on a stroll in the ssroom.

    The reapers should be allowed to roam for a little while every day, so they would not always try to escape.

    Reapers were dumbfounded by his action... Who gave you this sort of wrong impression, who?

    Every time they were dragged out, the reapers felt like they would experience death again.

    Little Fatty Cheng had no clue what Little Qingchen was doing, arrogantly presuming that a country bumpkin would always be a country bumpkin, and only knew how to y by himself.

    Little Qingchen nced down at his smartwatch and thought to himself. Brother and father would be here in another four and a half hours. Hmm. Great, I shall take a quick nap...

    When Little Qingchen had decided to rest, a gentle chuckle reached his ears from outside the ssroom door, saying, ¡°Son, why are you sitting all the way at the back?¡±

    Little Qingchen lifted his small head and his big, bright eyes shone with glee when his gazended on Helian Wei Wei.

    Helian Wei Wei sauntered in, pulling her son into her embrace, saying, ¡°Are you hungry? Should I take you out to eat?¡±

    ¡°There are still sses in the afternoon,¡± Little Qingchen reminded his mother like a responsible adult.

    Helian Wei Wei reacted in a nonchnt manner as she said, ¡°Just skip the ss.¡±

    Little Qingchen¡¯s teacher happened to be standing right behind Helian Wei Wei at that moment. Her face darkened as she wondered to herself. Who would teach their children like this?

    Of course, Little Qingchen was quick-witted and instantly made up an excuse. He blinked hisrge beautiful eyes, as he exined that today was his father¡¯s birthday and his mother hade to pick him up to n a surprise for his father.

    Every time the teacher¡¯s gazended on Little Qingchen¡¯s fair and unblemished cheeks, her heart immediately softened. Little Qingchen had even lowered his voice on purpose, making others want to hold him tight in their embrace and buy him candy.

    With that, the mother and son sessfully got the afternoon off. Their outstanding looks began to attract the attention of many surrounding children in the vicinity.

    The little children that recognized Little Qingchen, started to gather around them, fervently asking, ¡°Qingchen, is this your mother? She¡¯s so pretty.¡±

    Little Qingchen really liked it when othersplimented pretty Wei Wei. He nodded in agreement and graced his little friends with a rare smile.

    Helian Wei Wei was even more gentle and soft, as she turned around and said goodbye to them.

    In a spur of a moment, the children began to feel envious of Helian Qingchen.

    Little Fatty Cheng only felt disdained as he said, ¡°What¡¯s so admirable about a mechanic who fixes cars? My mother is way more beautiful and has a good educational background. She works at a courthouse too, and is far better than her by a hundred times.¡±

    ¡°But, I think Qingchen¡¯s mother is prettier,¡± the ssroom¡¯s little princess mumbled, her face flushed a faint pink. ¡°She¡¯s also very tall, her legs are slender, she¡¯s even prettier than the celebrities on the television.¡±

    The children of age were truly the most innocent, so their reactions were also the most honest.

    Little Fatty Cheng was rebutted in such a way that he felt aggrieved. When Madam Cheng finally showed up, his face distorted in resentment as he muttered angrily, ¡°Mom, when are you going to make the bumpkin go away, I get so irritated when I see him!¡±

 Chapter 966: Class Reunion (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 966: ss Reunion (Part 2)</h4>

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell youst time? He¡¯s the son of my old ssmate. I¡¯ll make sure that I will deal with them properly for you, after I¡¯m done with my business,¡± Li Mengforted her son while driving the car. The ssmates¡¯ gathering had not started yet. Once it was over, she would make Helian Wei Wei and her little bumpkin disappear from their sight. For her, it was an eyesore for a lowly mechanic like Helian Wei Wei to appear in front of her son every day.

    Little Fatty Cheng was still displeased and said, ¡°That woman came to our ss today. Everyone says that she looks prettier than you...¡±

    Screech!

    The tires rubbed across the ground forcefully, as she forcefully stepped on the brake in fury. The resulting noise was loud and rather ear-piercing.

    Li Meng turned her head around to look at Little Fatty Cheng and furiously said, ¡°Prettier than me? How can she evenpare with me, with that hideous face of hers?¡±

    Little Fatty Cheng was obviously frightened by his mother¡¯s fierce expression. Even so, he was still angry and added, ¡°It¡¯s not me, it¡¯s all the people in my ss!¡±

    Li Meng lowered her eyes andughed, saying, ¡°The children in your Year One ss are too young and don¡¯t understand anything at all. Mom will go to the ss reunion in a while. Let¡¯s not attend ss this afternoon. Follow me to the reunion and watch how I embarrass that woman!¡±

    Li Meng could not stand it the most when others said that Helian Wei Wei was better than her, in any aspect.

    Let¡¯s not talk about how she always bullied me in school.

    Look at the state of her now, how dare shepare herself with me?

    Little Fatty Cheng had beenpletely raised by his mother into a vain and narcissistic child. When he heard that his mother was going to teach that person a lesson, he was beside himself with joy. When he returned to ss, he would immediately tell his ssmates that his mother was actually the most beautiful one!

    Li Meng did not continue driving immediately. Instead, she took out her mobile phone and pondered for a moment, before making a call to Du Sisi who was on good terms with her, ¡°Are you ready? I¡¯ll pick you up if you are ready. Someone just asked in the group, Helian Wei Wei is near Starbucks.¡±

    Du Sisiughed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to pick me up. I still have something business to deal with. Once I¡¯m done, I¡¯lle over. I haven¡¯t seen that woman for so many years. We should let her know that she is no longer that arrogant talentedw student. She¡¯s just a mechanic, doing a lowly and dishonorable job.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, how can shepare herself with Attorney Sisi?¡± Li Meng chuckled and her eyes sank as she added, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll wait for your call. It will be a lot less fun if you don¡¯te.¡±

    Du Sisi understood her intention well and replied, ¡°I understand, Mrs. Cheng. Before I go, you should first show off the jewelry that you have and let her know her ce. If she has no shame, we¡¯ll just expose her when the entire ss is there. It¡¯ll be an exciting show.¡±

    ¡°That is exactly what I have in mind.¡± Li Meng said a few more words before hanging up. Her mood became better, as she wore an obviously disdainful expression on her face. Helian Wei Wei, heh, so what if you have a beautiful face? Not only that she¡¯s just a mechanic, but she¡¯s also bringing up a child alone without a husband. That is enough to fully embarrass her in front of everyone!

    Du Sisi actually shared the same thoughts as Li Meng, she desperately wanted to go early and put Helian Wei Wei in her lowly ce.

    However, her uncle wanted to bring her to see someone important today.

    She understood what Uncle had in mind. Clearly, he wanted them to get to know each other and then develop a rtionship.

    There was no one in the business district who did not know about this man. He was a very wealthy but mysterious individual, and all the entertainment projects in the Capital were under his control.

    Even Uncle¡¯s eyes glimmered with respect and admiration when mentioning him.

    Furthermore, her famous female friends who had seen him before were absolutely smitten by his ethereal beauty. They were eaten up with jealousy when they heard that she was meeting ¡®Young Master Jue¡¯ today.

    Her uncle had arranged for her to wait in the guest room, on the first floor of the building.

    Three hours had passed since the morning. Her uncle had reminded her to stay put in the room, as he would introduce her to him at Jue Wei Corporation when he arrived.

    For that reason, Du Sisi felt that the man was more prestigious and important than she thought. Excitement and anticipation filled her heart, as she took out her foundation from her bag and added some makeup on her face.

    With her charming looks and top-notch abilities, she believed that she would definitely be able to attract that person¡¯s attention.

    If she could receive Young Master Jue¡¯s undivided attention, her ssmates at the reunion today would be green with envy, while her famous friends would start groveling to her.

    When she thought about the possibility of bing the owner of the building in the future, Du Sisi¡¯s red lips let out a wide, satisfied grin.

    Suddenly, a sound echoed from not too far away, as a crowd started rushing in from outside the door. However, Du Sisi could not see who was being surrounded as her view was blocked by the throng of people.

    There were two men, one faithfully trailing behind the other. The man at the back was holding an office bag in his hand. He looked elegant with a frown on his face, as he seemed to be whispering something to the man in front of him.

    When they arrived at the lobby, many members of the management, who had been waiting for a long time, rushed over to wee them. At the same time, various reporters were squeezing forward as well, carrying their gadgets and endlessly snapping photos of both of them. It was an impressive scene, with the shing lights of the cameras shining everywhere.

    Baili Jia Jue simply watched his surroundings calmly. Suddenly, he stopped and stood tall, with a rxed expression. He smiled faintly and his perfect side profile showed no signs of difort, but his gaze had begun to darken.

    A middle-aged member of the upper management simply could not notice the change in his unique devilish aura. On the contrary, he was confident that no man in the world would not love the taste of being pampered, especially the people from a higher position.

    Therefore, the middle-aged senior manager stepped forward diligently and uttered, ¡°The media is very concerned about your acquisition of foreignpanies. Would you agree to an interview? There are always some legal problems in the development of thepany as well. I¡¯ve invited some professionals over, would you like to meet them?¡±

    The middle-aged senior manager thought that the other party would show some response after all his efforts.

    Unexpectedly, Baili Jia Juepletely ignored him and tilted his body sideways to talk to Green Dragon behind him, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± Then, he marched into the elevator that was directly connected to the top floor,pletely disregarding the presence of everyone else around him.

    The middle-aged senior manager felt greatly embarrassed. Still, he knew that he needed to be on good terms with the president¡¯s assistant. Hence, he immediately turned around to face Green Dragon and asked, ¡°How about you see to it, Executive Assistant Long? Thewyer is my niece, she¡¯s very well versed in corporatew.¡±

    Green Dragon closed the file in his hands. Compared to Fire Qilin, he would usually give others a gentler impression. However, he had a clearer understanding of what his master had in mind. So, he took a nce at the middle-aged senior manager and looked at his niece whom he spoke of across the crowd. She was looking downward and seemed to be deeply immersed in her thoughts.

    When the middle-aged senior manager saw this, he turned to the back and signaled with his gaze, ordering someone to move the reporters away. Then, he purposefully asked, ¡°Executive Assistant Long, I heard that the president is still single, is it true?¡±

 Chapter 967: Class Reunion (Part 3: You Are Fired)

    <h4>Chapter 967: ss Reunion (Part 3: You Are Fired)</h4>

    When he heard the question, Green Dragon paused his steps and raised his eyebrows, asking, ¡°Who said that?¡±

    ¡°Everyone knows that, there has never been any woman around the president before, right?¡± The middle-aged senior manager had a doubtful expression as he asked seriously, ¡°Other than business talks, I would like to introduce someone to the president today as well. My niece is quite wonderful andes from a sterling family background. Besides that, she is well-educated and is very good at taking care of people. I¡¯m just wondering about what the president would think of her.¡±

    Green Dragon suddenlyughed when he heard it, and replied, ¡°You don¡¯t need to know what the president would think. Hand over your work to me and you may leave.¡±

    What?

    The middle-aged senior manager stared wide-eyed at him and said, ¡°Executive Assistant Long, do you know what you are saying? Are you trying to fire me? Only the president has the authority to do so.¡±

    Green Dragon replied in an elegant manner, ¡°This is the president¡¯s decision. What he said previously is to deal with you, not the reporters outside the door. He simply did not provide clear instructions for it. However, Manager Du, you should never harbor the intention to meddle in the president¡¯s private affairs. Moreover, the president does not like his personal information to be exposed and never epts any interviews from the media. Are you not aware of this, despite being in Jue Wei Corporation for such a long time?¡±

    ¡°I know that I didn¡¯t think about it carefully about the reporters, but I¡¯ve never thought about prying into the president¡¯s private affairs.¡± The middle-aged senior manager grabbed Green Dragon¡¯s arm and said with a low tone, ¡°Executive Assistant Long, let me talk to the president again. Who knows, maybe the president would really fancy her? I¡¯m not crossing the line, right... ¡±

    ¡°Manager Du, we have known each other for a year.¡± Green Dragon¡¯s attitude was gentle, but he began to agree with the words often said by his master. These stupid humans were really dirty from head to toe, and were extremely greedy. This made him feel dejected as he replied, ¡°Let me give you a word of advice. It¡¯s better not to talk to the president about things like this.¡± If his master became impatient and killed him, he would have to find a way to suppress the rumors. After all, it seemed rather unconvincing to say that a higher-up from Jue Wei Corporation had jumped off the building for no apparent reason. Green Dragon pondered to himself and continued, ¡°If the president finds out that you wanted to arrange a date for him, believe me, the consequence will be worse than simply being fired... You don¡¯t wish to suffer so horribly, that you would rather die, do you? So, just stay put and keep those thoughts to yourself.¡±

    The middle-aged senior manager¡¯splexion turned ashen pale instantly.

    The reporters outside the building were still there. Ever since Green Dragon came, he had be the executive assistant who could handle anything. Especially when facing the media, he always had his own methods to deal with them.

    The middle-aged senior manager was still standing there, his presence sticking out like a sore thumb. The attention he received was different from before, causing him to feel extremely miserable and unsatisfied.

    Everyone had left, so Du Sisi finally managed to squeeze her way in. Wondering what happened when she saw her uncle¡¯s expression, she instantly asked, ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s wrong? Why is your expression so bad?¡±

    The middle-aged senior manager was still submerged in his thoughts. In his opinion, making the president meet his niece was clearly a good thing, and not something overly serious. Even if the president refuses, they can still be friends. Executive Assistant Long was being too overbearing!

    ¡°Uncle?¡± Du Sisi saw that her uncle was silent, and thus began to have doubts about the meetingter.

    The middle-aged senior manager waved his hand and assured her, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Some people have been with the president for a long time and really think that they could make decisions for the president. I¡¯m fine, but Sisi, did you see the president just now?¡±

    ¡°There were too many people, so I couldn¡¯t see him clearly. However, he looks quite tall from the back.¡± Love and adoration bubbled in Du Sisi¡¯s heart when she thought of that handsome face again. Although she could only vaguely see his figure, from Du Sisi¡¯s many years of experience, she could recognize that he was definitely the cr¨¨me de cr¨¨me of men. He was so graceful and elegant, like a fine wine that had been aged for centuries.

    The middle-aged senior managerughed and quickly shook his disappointment away, saying, ¡°The president is not only just tall. If you saw his face, you will definitely thank me for bringing you here. However, let¡¯s forget about it for now. I still need to discuss some matters with Executive Assistant Long. If a chance appears, I¡¯ll let you meet him in private next time.¡±

    The middle-aged senior manager was simply making assumptions based on his own judgment. In his opinion, this was definitely a pleasant arrangement. After all, the president was single, no man who would ever dislike beautiful women.

    Additionally, his niece was not promiscuous or uncivilized. Not only was she a sessfulwyer, but she was also very subservient andpromising. He personally believed that she was a perfect match for the president.

    Du Sisi was also happy to hear that, and said, ¡°Then, I will leave for today. I have a ss reunion this afternoon. When you manage to arrange a meeting for us, please give me a call.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± The middle-aged senior manager nced at his watch and said, ¡°Go ahead, if all goes well, I¡¯m sure I could set up a meeting tomorrow.¡± He would need to find time to have a pleasant conversation with the president, not just for his niece, but also for his sake. What authority does Executive Assistant Long have to fire me? Who knows, maybe the president would be ted when he hears about meeting my niece!

    Du Sisi did not realize that her uncle¡¯s predicament had begun to change because of his nosy involvement. She even assumed that her uncle and the other party had reached a consensus, believing that he had found out about her and dying to be with her.

    When she thought about it, Du Sisi was in seventh heaven. Furthermore, when she thought about teaching that despicable woman a terrible lessonter, her smile grew wider and brighter.

    At 1 p.m., Helian Wei Wei rode her BMW Tomahawk and brought Little Qingchen to Gxy SOHO, a huge shopping mall located in the inner city of Capital. The majestic building covered more than 50,000 square meters, with 330,000 square meters of floor area in total. With all the major businesses and offices gathered within it, it was splendidly ptial and had beautiful architecture.

    Of course, there were also many shops and retailers in it. Since the ss reunion was held at the Starbucks in the mall, it would be convenient to have their meal here.

    Little Qingchen stretched out his short legs and jumped off the motorcycle. Then, he cutely carried the small school bag and held Helian Wei Wei¡¯s hand with his little hand. His expression was crisp and cold, just like a little prince.

    Helian Wei Wei was wearing a trendy pair of jeans and a khaki hat, not wanting to wear a skirt as she was riding the bike. With the keys in her hand and her chestnut-colored hair hanging gracefully behind her, Helian Wei Wei seemed to exude an indescribable beauty.

    Her outfit did not make her look ordinary. Instead, it made her stand out. Even though she did not have makeup on her face, herplexion was still as fair as winter snow.

    Helian Wei Wei looked around at the shops, and lowered her head to ask her son, ¡°What do you want to eat? What about hot pot?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Little Qingchen was poking his little palm, as he looked up obediently and added, ¡°Let¡¯s have hot pot when big brotheres back.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei caressed her son¡¯s hair and turned to look at a shop next to her, asking, ¡°So, what should we eat now?¡±

    ¡°Pretty Weiwei.¡± Little Qingchen sighed and looked into Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes, saying, ¡°You have looked at Burger King more than five times since you came in. If you want to have it, we can go to Burger King.¡±

    Helian Weiwei was not embarrassed after being exposed and simply smiled as she replied, ¡°Okay, let us eat at Burger King. A new menu was released recently. It¡¯s really good. It also has ayer of tempura vegetables inside, which makes it really crispy when you take a bit. You would definitely like it.¡±

    Little Qingchen always knew that Helian Wei Wei would only eat at Burger King when she wanted fast food, she would not even touch the food from other shops like KFC.

    Undoubtedly, when Baili Jia Jue and Baili Shangexie were not around.

    The task of pampering Helian Wei Wei would fall on Little Qingchen¡¯s shoulders.

    Little Qingchen would surely prioritize the ce, knowing that Helian Wei Wei wanted to eat there. He queued up cooly to order the food, asionally tilting his head to stare at the pictures of the new menu.

    The waitress had seen plenty of children ordering their own meals, but she had never seen a child ordering for his mother. It was really adorable to watch Little Qingchen ordering the food.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to be enough, would you like to add another burger?¡± The waiter saw that Little Qingchen had only ordered a burger set and reminded him with a smile, assuming that he had ordered wrongly.

    Unexpectedly, Little Qingchen shook his head seriously and said, ¡°I can¡¯t let mother have too much oily food and Coca-c, it¡¯s bad for her health.¡±

    The waiter was speechless when she heard his mature response...

    The parents queueing up was dumbfounded as well...

    Those were the words that a mother would always tell their children, yet now it was the other way round!

    Everyone would surely want a son who loved their mother like that!

    Little Qingchen was just tall enough for him to reach the bar counter to grab straws. He raised his heels and pressed the dispenser for two straws. Then, he asked for an empty cup for the water, before staggering his way toward Helian Wei Wei with the tray of food.

    Little Qingchen was good at everything, but he always forgot to roll up his sleeves and would rub his face against it.

    During these moments, he would pause for a moment and nce behind him. No one¡¯s there, brother is not back yet.

    Helian Wei Wei was aware of what the little guy was thinking. Looking at Qingchen¡¯s apathetic look, she hugged her son¡¯s head and kissed him, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to the arcade upstairs to yter. Let¡¯s catch a little devil doll that looks like your brother for him. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Qingchen¡¯s eyes lighted up at once. However, he was still very gentlemanly as he wiped his little head with a napkin and stared at Helian Weiwei, as if he had a bad headache, saying, ¡°Pretty Wei Wei, how many times have I told you, please don¡¯t kiss me in public.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei responded absent-mindedly and kissed her son¡¯s face again.

    Of course, Little Qingchen had a very calm and genteel personality. He helped Helian Wei Wei to pour half of a cup of c into another empty cup. Then, he sat there and squeezed the ketchup from its sachet with a frown on his face. In some aspects, the father and the two sons were all the same. When dining, they would all act like gentlemen. It was probably the elegance and decorous gene in their blood, which was exclusive to the devils¡¯ proprieties.

    While munching the fries in her mouth, Helian Wei Wei lowered her head to help Qingchen roll up his sleeves.

    The scene was reflected on the transparent ss beside them, appearing loving and heartwarming.

    s, someone was furiously irked when they saw it.

    Li Meng wasing out from an elevator in a pair of ten-centimeter high heels, while holding onto Little Fatty Cheng who was gobbling up ice cream.

    Three female ssmates were behind her as they had arrived before Li Meng for lunch there. After that, they would visit Starbucks for a cup of coffee and some desserts to make it aplete day.

    However, Li Meng did not expect Helian Wei Wei there. She actually arrived ahead of me with her disgusting illegitimate son.

    Well, if that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t me me for making the first move!

    Li Meng pushed her long hair behind her ears and wore a fake sharine smile on her face.

    The three female ssmates behind her had also seen the scene in Burger King and could not help eximing, ¡°That¡¯s Helian Wei Wei!¡±

    ¡°Is the boy sitting opposite her, her son?¡±

    ¡°It should be, but Helian Wei Wei really is amazing. Her beautiful looks have not changed at all, she¡¯s still as pretty as before.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of being pretty, didn¡¯t you hear what Li Meng said? She¡¯s just a mechanic now.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright. Since we saw her, let¡¯s say hello and ask Wei Wei if she wants to eat with us,¡± Li Meng¡¯s words were filled with ingenuine hospitality, which made others think that she was kind. In reality, the moment she click-cked through the door with her ostentatious high heels, a hint of evil malice shed across her irises.

    Helian Wei Wei was feeding Qingchen a burger, sharing one burger between the two of them, and taking a bite, one after another. They were smiling while eating, which was how the mother and son usually got along.

    They just needed to grab a bite, before having the main meal after Baili Jia Jue had finished working and brought Baili Shangxie there.

    Simply put, they were just waiting to be fed.

    Of course, outsiders would not know about this.

    So, Li Meng assumed that Helian Wei Wei was too poor and could not afford a proper meal, having to share a burger with her son. The unstoppable urge to mock and ridicule flooded her heart as she teasingly said, ¡°Wei Wei, why would you bring your son to eat food like these? It¡¯s not nutritious.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was still chewing the fries in her mouth, as she nonchntly nced at the busybodies that appeared in front of her, without saying anything.

    Li Meng beckoned the three female ssmates behind her to sit down and said again with a cloying grin, ¡°These are the people from our ss, do you remember them?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei merely responded with a faint grunt. Actually, she could not recognize any of their faces. However, she could not act too impolite and had to respond.

    The three female ssmates nced at her and looked at the contents of her te with an indescribable smirk, snarking, ¡°Wei Wei, why did you only order one burger? You can¡¯t be full, right? We¡¯re nning to go for dinner after this, would you like to join us? The food is not expensive, everyone can eat a good meal for around three or four hundred. Why do you even eat here?¡±

 Chapter 968: Class Reunion (Part 4: Flaunting Her English)

    <h4>Chapter 968: ss Reunion (Part 4: unting Her English)</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, no one has to pay. I told all of you that I¡¯m going to buy a meal today.¡± After saying that, Li Meng leaned her head closer to Helian Wei Wei¡¯s ear and whispered quietly, ¡°Wei Wei, don¡¯t be shy. Aren¡¯t we ssmates? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll foot the bill for you.¡±

    It would seem that Li Meng¡¯s offer came from a genuine ce.

    However, as she uttered thest sentence, suggesting to help her pay the bill, her words seemed to be underlined with a hidden mockery...

    ¡°True, true.¡± The other three female ssmates chirped with a sugary smile, ¡°Since Li Meng is buying us a meal, Wei Wei, don¡¯t hesitate anymore. Let¡¯s go now, we¡¯ll order more dishes for you. Don¡¯t stay here in such a sorry state and share a measly burger with your poor son.¡±

    When she heard theirment, Helian Wei Wei instantly knew what they were implying. After all, she had a shrewdmon sense, and their fakery echoed loud and clear in her ears.

    However, she found their misconception veryughable, as she pondered to herself. Do they think that I can¡¯t even afford a meal in Burger King? That¡¯s what they thought when they saw us sharing a burger?

    Do I seem very poor?

    Little Qingchen clearlyprehended the situation, as well. However, he remained mum and did not speak up. These foolish humans, it¡¯s not worth it to waste my voice on them.

    After all, they had already set their mind, firmly believing that he was a poor and penniless bumpkin. No matter what he said, it would only sound like an excuse for the wretched women.

    He silently sighed to himself. With a quick nce, he scanned over his attire and had an epiphany. Hmm, I¡¯m not wearing any branded piece of clothing, even my shirt is given by Uncle Tang. He imed that it was custom-made, so there isn¡¯t any logo on it.

    Then, he raised his eyes to stare at Little Fatty Cheng, who was ravenously stuffing his face with the fries, like an overweight gluttonous Paul Frank monkey.

    Thus, Little Qingchen suddenly realized that it was not unreasonable for others to perceive them as poor.

    But... I actually love money to death!

    Well, I just have to work very hard to earn a lot of cash!

    As Little Qingchen was making up his mind on his future ambition...

    Baili Shangxie was proudly carrying the ck diamonds and ck pearls from the demon realm in his hands, preparing to create a belt for his brother¡¯s figurines when he returned home.

    Little brother doesn¡¯t know how to dress up well. So, of course, I have to keep that in mind and help him, as the older brother.

    The demons in the demon realm did not dare to reveal themselves, and merely remained hidden timidly. One of them meekly asked his friend in a hushed whisper, ¡°What is the Little Master doing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure as well. It seems like he had a newfound fascination with jewelry and gems.¡±

    ¡°This is my first time seeing him so well-behaved and obedient. He didn¡¯t hit anybody today, it¡¯s simply a miracle! Truly a jaw-dropping miracle!¡±

    Suddenly, Baili Shangxie stood straight as a ramrod, and shifted his gaze toward them.

    The demons trembled violently in great fear. Intense dread and panic paralyzed their entire bodies, as they wrongly assumed that he wanted to drag them over and began tormenting them. As they furtively nced around, frantically deciding on the direction to flee...

    Unexpectedly, the little master grabbed one of the demon¡¯s feet, and with a swift movement of his arm, powerfully flung the demon far away.

    Then, he simply bent down, picked up thergest ck pearl, and continued ambling forward,pletely ignoring the demons¡¯ pitiful existence.

    All the demons were absolutely bbergasted and thunderstruck intoplete silence...

    What on earth is he doing?

    They did not know that Baili Shangxie¡¯s heart and attention were solely focused on digging gems for his younger brother, he simply had no time to waste on them.

    Meanwhile, Little Qingchen was still busily eating the burger that he bought earlier. He opened his mouth wide and took a huge bite, causing his squirrelly cheeks to bulge outward. As he quietly gazed at the adults sitting around him with hisrge, beautiful eyes, he seemed exceptionally adorable as he reached for his cup and drank the Coke.

    It was clear as day that Helian Wei Wei took no heed of their nonsensical balderdash. She ignored them and merely looked at her precious son, pinching his little cheek and yfully snatching a piece of fries from his hand to eat.

    Little Qingchen thought that she loved eating it, so he casually used another hand to take a fry and dip it in ketchup, before gentlemanly feeding it to Helian Wei Wei. Then, he turned his head around to face Li Meng and said, ¡°Thanks for your invitation, Auntie. But my mom prefers to eat fries, so I think aunties should just head up and enjoy the meal yourselves.¡±

    Little Qingchen spoke in an icy, indifferent tone. However, he uttered it so politely, Li Meng could not pick a bone with him.

    On the other hand, Little Fatty Cheng was boiling and raging furiously. No longer able to contain his dissatisfaction, he tugged at his mother¡¯s sleeves with irate puffs of air from his nose, saying, ¡°Mom, make him...¡±

    Before Little Fatty Cheng could finish his words, he was instantly frozen by a taunting stare from Helian Wei Wei.

    Unknowingly, he felt that a pair of menacing eyes were piercing through him.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, both of you eat first.¡± As though an idea had popped into her mind, Li Meng swiftly interrupted her son and looked at Helian Wei Wei with a sickening grin, saying, ¡°We¡¯ll meet at Starbucks on the second floorter.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei merely respondedzily with a lukewarm smile and ced one hand on the back of the chair, muttering, ¡°Fine.¡±

    Li Meng quickly stood up with an ingenuine smile, and signaled to her three ssmates with her gaze. The other people haven¡¯t arrived for the reunion yet. It will only be interesting to expose all her dirty secrets when all of them are here.

    The three ssmates did not understand her gesture. However, they had always been following her blindly like a shadow, so they made no attempts to stay when they heard her leaving.

    After they exited from Burger King, Little Fatty Cheng was still tightly clenching his little chubby fist, fuming and dissatisfied. He did not understand why his mother would not let him vent his anger on them.

    Li Meng pulled her son to the side and quietly said, ¡°Cheng Cheng, remember this. It¡¯s not worth it to be upset about that little brat. How many times have I told you? You must maintain your image and decorum. It¡¯s unsightly and worthless to lose your temper on penniless beggars like them, do you understand?¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Little Fatty Cheng unwillingly said through gritted teeth, ¡°But mom, you need to teach them a lesson for me.¡±

    Li Meng said with a menacing smile, ¡°Of course, I told you that I would punish them for you. Let¡¯s go and eat first, it¡¯s almost dinner time...¡±

    In the meantime, Little Qingchen was drinking thest sip of his Coke in Burger King. With a babyish tone, he said, ¡°Pretty Wei Wei, it seems like your ssmates have something else nned for you at the ss reunionter.¡±

    ¡°Little Qingchen, remember that every ss reunion is a sort of contest.¡± Helian Wei Wei flicked his temple with a cheeky yet evil grin, saying, ¡°But, it seems like they had a misunderstanding, thinking that I¡¯m very poor.¡±

    Little Qingchen raised his hands to defend his head and nagged Helian Wei Wei in a serious manner, ¡°But, they really seem to think you¡¯re penniless. So, you should give me more allowance when I help you with the household chores and errands, do you understand? You must not abuse childbor!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m merely indirectly showing you how difficult it is to live in society.¡± Helian Wei Wei bent over to carry him up and continued preaching, ¡°Furthermore, look at your elder brother. He¡¯s helping your imperial father manage so many official affairs, without receiving any allowances. Compared to your imperial father, I¡¯m already being overly generous.¡±

    Little Qingchen was speechless. He finallyprehended the reason his older brother wanted to flee from home. Their parents were too shameless, even outright refusing to provide them with some spending money. Luckily, he still had some money stowed away.

    When he thought of that, Little Qingchen peeked into the little pocket that contained his hidden savings.

    However, just as he lowered his head, the dozens of hundred-yuan bills were instantly seized by Helian Wei Wei, leaving only one sad fifty-yuan note in it.

    ¡°Pretty Wei Wei, I will leave you if you continue to do this!¡±

    ¡°Be a good boy now. Bringing arge amount of money is not safe. Weren¡¯t you kidnapped thest time because of it? Let me destroy them for you, then you will be safe and sound.¡±

    Little Qingchen thought to himself. Trickey, this is all a trickery. It was just an ident that I was kidnapped!

    However, his efforts at retaliation were still futile in the face of an all-powerful bandit-like mother. Soon after, Helian Wei Wei managed to shift his attention to a demon-shaped plush toy.

    When Little Qingchen saw the plush toy, he was immediately reminded of his older brother.

    The plush toy was extremely delicate, sprouting a pair of onyx ck wings on its back and wearing ck piercings on its ears. Its expression was cool and cold, striking a curious resemnce to his elder brother.

    Little Qingchen was ted and hurriedly took out his allowances to buy some tokens. His intention was clear as day ¨C if he could not obtain the doll, he would not take a step away from the arcade.

    Helian Wei Wei took ten hundred-yuan notes to the counter to exchange one thousand tokens. It was so that they could collect ten thousand lottery tickets, to trade for the all-ck little demon toy.

    Little Qingchen was quite adept at the arcade games, especially those machines that rewarded lottery tickets. With each token, he could obtain an explosive amount of lottery tickets from them.

    Meanwhile, the arcade owner felt uneasy and was ring at them miserably. He did not expect the winning probability to be so high, and had even ordered his employees to tune the machines. However, no matter how much they adjusted the machines, Little Qingchen would still be able to win all the lottery tickets from it.

    Eventually, he managed to win the most expensive plush toy from the arcade after using only about 20 game tokens.

    The doll looked very realistic, and was even taller than Little Qingchen. It would surely cost about 600 to 700 yuan to buy it in the mall.

    While Little Qingchen was hugging it, his gait became even more adorable, as he could not see in front of him.

    The arcade owner could not believe his eyes, hence he hastily inserted a token into the machine. Much to his dismay, he did not even win a single lottery ticket. F*cking hell, I lost a lot of money today!

    Having won an expensive plush toy with just 20 tokens, Little Qingchen was on cloud nine. Especially since the doll was a present for his brother, he did not even realize that his little forehead was drenched in sweat. He wiped himself dry and continued walking toward Starbucks.

    When they arrived, they saw that many of her ssmates had arrived.

    Li Meng was sitting in the center, and spoke in an overly enthusiastic manner when she noticed Helian Wei Wei walking in, ¡°Why are you sote? I thought that you would finish eating first. Do you want to order some dessert for your son? Since you ate so little at Burger King, you must be very hungry now.¡±

    ¡°Li Meng, don¡¯t make Wei Wei order anything here. The price of a slice of cake in Starbucks is easily the price of a set meal from Burger King. Of course, she can¡¯t afford it.¡± The female ssmates around her broke into a peal of mockingughter, and said, ¡°Never mind. I have a member card here, you can get one free when you order a cup of coffee. You can graciously give the free one to Wei Wei to drink.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei merely remained silent, and smiled widely as she nced at them. Her raised eyebrows and ambiguous irises seemed to add a tinge of wickedness to her cid expression.

    As her eyes fell onto them, her female ssmates were stunned and terrified. For no apparent reason, a cold eeriness began to arise in their hearts.

    Meanwhile, the other oblivious people were still urging Helian Wei Wei to order something from the menu.

    Helian Wei Wei did not head to the counter. Instead, she sat down on the sofa with Little Qingchen and indifferently said, ¡°Compared to coffee, I actually prefer wine. Since I have just eaten, I won¡¯t drink anything here.¡±

    When they saw it, Li Meng and her nosy friends exchanged gloating nces with one another, bing even more certain that Helian Wei Wei could not afford the drinks there.

    ¡°Since Wei Wei doesn¡¯t want to drink, that¡¯s fine.¡± Li Meng pretended to pacify the others. Then, she lowered her gaze and took a sip of coffee. She seemed elegant, but it was no more than a pretentious facade. She continued, ¡°Right, Sisi will be here soon as well. Wei Wei, do you still remember her? When we were in high school, she was sitting behind you. Now, she¡¯s an impressive career woman. Not only is she very beautiful, but she¡¯s also an elitewyer. She was even paid a huge sum of money for an interview a few days ago. She¡¯s so busy nowadays. If we have any problems in the future, we can give her a call, but I¡¯m not sure if she¡¯ll even take our call.¡±

    ¡°No matter what, I will still take your call, Madam Cheng.¡±

    Just as Li Meng finished speaking, Du Sisi waltzed in gracefully from the door. Clutching a luxurious handbag in her hand, she had silky long hair set in a trendy hairstyle, while her face was adorned with gorgeous makeup. She was wearing a pair of very high heels and her luscious lips were painted in a humble color, making her appear like a nobledy with a professional look. Perhaps, because she was from the Southern region, she seemed petite and amicable. In reality, her eyes were sullied with an evil re.

    After entering the coffee shop, she merely cast a quick nce at Helian Wei Wei, before instantly looking away and chatting with the others.

    When someone asked her what she wanted to drink, Du Sisi purposely ordered frappino in English and pronounced the word with great fluency.

    ¡°Du Sisi is so fluent in English!¡± Someone eximed, ¡°When I was studying in university, I could still manage a few sentences. After I graduated, I don¡¯t speak thenguage anymore.¡±

    Du Sisi took a sip of coffee and said, ¡°My English is just decent. Li Meng, however, is much better at it than me. Everyone knows that her husband is none other than a manager in an international corporation, even all his friends and clients are foreigners. Sometimes, when I encounter a word that I don¡¯t know, I have to ask Li Meng to trante for me.¡±

    ¡°Hey there now, don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t hear your excessive ttery,¡± Li Meng warned yfully, although her eyes were brimmed with ecstasy. She was clearly enjoying the shower ofpliments and admiration.

    As a child who was raised by six crude and gruff men, of which two of them were foreigners, Little Qingchen simply could notprehend how merely ordering a cup of coffee was a disy of impressive English.

    If they saw how Helian Wei Weimunicated entirely in English in the court when she was in America, they would surelybust in adtion.

    Little Qingchen was bored by the mundane and artificial conversation, so he began to fiddle with his little demon toy. After some time, he leaned over and whispered quietly to Helian Wei Wei, ¡°When will big brother arrive? He promised to be here after his meal. Perhaps, he couldn¡¯t find me because I¡¯m not in school?¡±

    Before Helian Wei Wei could reply to him, Du Sisi who was seated next to them opened her mouth, ¡°Wei Wei, what about you? We¡¯ve been talking for ages, but we still don¡¯t know where you are working?¡±

 Chapter 969: Class Reunion (Part 5: Lowly Mechanic)

    <h4>Chapter 969: ss Reunion (Part 5: Lowly Mechanic)</h4>

    Du Sisi¡¯s voice was not loud, but her words were clear enough for everyone to overhear. It was as though she was trying to let the male ssmates having a conversation nearby hear it as well.

    Although most of the male ssmates would be arrivingter, Du Sisi could no longer contain the urge to spit poisonous remarks at Helian Wei Wei, when she saw that her striking beauty had not faded at all. She especially wanted everyone to know that no matter how gorgeous she looked, she was nothing more than a lowly mechanic without any degree or certification. All in all, she¡¯s just a piece of worthless trash and could not evenpare with my impressive career.

    ¡°Sisi, have you forgotten? Haven¡¯t I told you before?¡± Li Meng tugged lightly at Du Sisi¡¯s sleeves, as though it was ufortable for her to talk about Helian Wei Wei¡¯s upation.

    Du Sisi hurriedly waved her hand and added mockingly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Wei Wei, I¡¯m very forgetful when I¡¯m too busy. Li Meng told me that you¡¯re a mechanic in a garage now. You even have to take care of your child on your own as well. It must have been really tough on you. Actually, if you face any problems, just tell us. We can all think of ways to help you.¡±

    ¡°A mechanic?¡± A male ssmate turned his head around and asked in disbelief, ¡°Wei Wei, are you really a mechanic now?¡±

    In the past, she was the most beautiful girl and a goddess to all the male students on their campus. She was even one of the top students of thew faculty, and her academic achievements far outranked every top male student in every subject. She was indeed a very mysterious figure. All of them assumed that she came from a wealthy family background, and would never expect she would be a mechanic now.

    However, Helian Wei Wei simply took the question gantly. With one hand carrying little Qingchen, she leaned against the sofa casually. Unperturbed, she crossed her slender legs and said nonchntly, ¡°Yes, I am. So, if you have any problems with your cars in the future,e over to my garage to repair it. Other than working as a mechanic, I have a second job as well, but the service I provide doesn¡¯t really suit all of you.¡±

    After all that yabbering, she¡¯s still a mechanic after all. Du Sisiughed coldly in her heat. What¡¯s with all the second job and everything? She¡¯s just pretending to be mysterious.

    She had heard it all from Li Meng, who told her that Wei Wei could not even afford to buy a car. Maybe, even her house in Beijing is also rented.

    ¡°Ah, humans are fortune¡¯s fools, isn¡¯t it?¡± Du Sisi sighed and continued sarcastically, ¡°Wei Wei, I thought you¡¯ve gone overseas to further your study. It¡¯s been so long since we¡¯ve met, everyone thought that you¡¯re working as awyer. Why would you repair cars now?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei simply smiled faintly and replied, ¡°Well, it¡¯s because I think working as a mechanic is more interesting than dealing with thew.¡±

    ¡°Interesting?¡± There was a tone of noticeable mockery in Du Sisi¡¯s voice, but she quickly added, ¡°I¡¯ve heard from the professors that you didn¡¯t even receive your graduation certificate. Such a pity, if you have an academic degree, I can at least help you find a job as an assistant for you with my connections in this field.¡±

    Assistant? Little Qingchen remembered the contracts that were sent by the renownedw firms in the country to Helian Wei Wei, after they heard that she wanted to stay in the country. The contracts were instantly discarded into the rubbish bin by Wei Wei, without even having a peek at them. With that thought in mind, he suddenly felt that the person sitting in front of him was as dull as a rock.

    ¡°No thanks, I enjoy my current job very much, and I don¡¯t intend to switch my career path any time soon,¡± Helian Wei Wei replied. She was speaking the truth, as she was working as a mechanic in the day and a ghostbuster at night. Basically, she could earn at least a hundred thousand a night as a ghostbuster, more than what she could earn as awyer. Most importantly, if she was awyer, she could not possibly bring Qing Chen to the court with her. However, things were different if she was a ghostbuster. She only had to sit down and count the money, while Little Qing Chen was responsible for eliminating the ghosts. It was a sort of entertainment activity for Little Qingchen. Now that I think of it, I can bring Shangxie along when I capture the ghosts next time. Hmm, Shangxie must be more powerful and more skilled at eliminating them.

    Du Sisi did not realize that Helian Wei Wei was not affected by her provocation at all. She thought that Helian Wei Wei was merely being stubborn, hence she faked a sigh as she muttered, ¡°Wei Wei, only a woman like you can bear with this hardship. If it were me, I would not be able to take it. I¡¯ve heard how dirty it can be when repairing cars, and there are men everywhere. I hope you stay firm and strong, so that you won¡¯t be bullied because you¡¯re a woman.¡±

    ¡°No one can bully my mother,¡± Little Qing Chen instantly understood the subtle meaning behind Du Sisi¡¯s jeering words. He put the demon plush toy that was blocking him aside, and looked at Du Sisi with shimmering eyes.

    That was when Du Sisi realized how pretty this child was. However, hisrge, round eyes were icy cold, as though they were shing red and warning her. Despite his extraordinary magnanimity, his outfit was extremely unimpressive and none of it were branded items. It was clearly evident that his family was not too well-off.

    ¡°Wei Wei, this must be your son. He¡¯s so handsome, and is really protective of you.¡± Du Sisi wore a sharine smile and looked to the side, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that your son has some misunderstandings with Cheng Cheng. This is so weird, Cheng Cheng is usually a very mature and well-behaved boy. Every time we go out for coffee, Li Meng will always bring Cheng Cheng along. He has never caused us any problems, so why would they fight in school?¡±

    Her words reeked with feigned incredulity, and seemed to have an underlying message. Indirectly, she wasplimenting and highlighting Little Fatty Cheng¡¯s civilized and courteous character, to hint at Helian Qingchen¡¯s misbehavior.

    However, Li Meng generously proimed, ¡°It¡¯s normal for kids to have conflicts. Wei Wei is usually too busy repairing cars, she probably doesn¡¯t have a lot of time to care for her son. Just let this matter blow over, Cheng Cheng is a year older than Qingchen, after all. You have to give in to the younger brother more, understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I understand everything that you said, mummy,¡± Little fatty Cheng responded quickly in front of everyone. Nevertheless, his eyes were filled with contempt when he looked at Helian Qingchen.

    Li Meng continued saying to Du Sisi, ¡°Sisi, it¡¯s tough for Wei Wei all along. She even has to save up and eat less for her child, so don¡¯t mention this issue anymore.¡±

    When Little Qing Chen heard what they said, his eyes turned menacingly cold. He initially wanted to drag Pretty Wei Wei away soon, as he wanted to meet his elder brotherter and was really uninterested with all these rowdy humans. However, after witnessing such a ridiculous situation, he decided to stay and let these foolish humans know the price to pay for mocking his mother.

    However, before Little Qingchen could use his trickery, Helian Wei Wei said, ¡°Regarding the matter at school, I may not hear about the whole story, but I¡¯ve heard parts of it. It¡¯s pretty normal for children to fool around, but thenguage they speak is influenced by their parents. Since everyone is around, I, as a mother, have to ask on behalf of my son. Li Meng, why does your son call Qingchen ¡®little bumpkin¡¯ every time he sees him? Who taught him this word?¡±

    ¡°Does this need to be taught? You¡¯re a lowly mechanic, so of course, your son is a... mph!¡± Before Little Fatty Cheng could finish his words, Li Meng hurriedly covered his mouth.

    Li Meng red at him furiously, and he immediately became silent.

    However, everyone had already heard what he wanted to say, although he did not finish his words. Surely, he was saying that Helian Wei Wei and her son were poor.

    The atmosphere was instantly doused with a stifling awkwardness.

    Everyone lowered their heads to mindlessly take a sip of their coffee, as though they were trying to hide something. However, it was obvious that some people had a sneaky grin on their faces, seeminglyughing at Helian Wei Wei with Little Fatty Cheng.

 Chapter 970: Class Reunion (Part 6: Blind Date)

    <h4>Chapter 970: ss Reunion (Part 6: Blind Date)</h4>

    As the person in question, the little smile on Helian Wei Wei¡¯s face remained unchanged. Instead, her smile widened as she carried Little Qingchen in her embrace. He also wore an evil smile on his face, just like the facial expression of the small demon plush toy in his hands.

    ¡°A lowly mechanic?¡± Helian Wei Wei repeated the words sarcastically.

    Li Meng started to exin, ¡°Wei Wei, Cheng Cheng is just a child. He doesn¡¯t mean it, so don¡¯t overthink it. It¡¯s because the people on television describe it as such, so he¡¯s just mimicking them. I must have been treating him too well, so I always want him to experience how other families live. s, his father thinks otherwise and always wants Cheng Cheng to do something productive, so that Cheng Cheng will follow in his footsteps in doing business. That is maybe why he thinks that there¡¯s no future as a mechanic. However, we all know that every job is still a job, right?¡±

    This exnation did not contain a hint of apology. Instead, it was more of an exnation to shirk her supposed responsibility. She seemed to imply that they should not me her son for thinking that, as being a mechanic was really a futureless career.

    This reminded Helian Wei Wei of the hot issue about the bridesmaids on Weibo a while back. After the incident happened, some of thements made by them sounded like this too.

    Those who should be apologizing did it vaguely without any sincerity, and the entire article simplyprised of empty words from those involved, trying to shove the responsibilities onto one another.

    Yet, the victim was the one who had to apologize sincerely first.

    This was amon urrence in society.

    It may bemon, but that does not mean I won¡¯t speak against it.

    Perhaps, Li Meng assumed that since her family was wealthy and powerful, while her father was high-ranking and her husband was impressive, she would have a different perception of these matters.

    Furthermore, she was also confident that there would be people supporting her if she voiced her opinion.

    Unsurprisingly, when Li Meng finished speaking, the female ssmate who ate with her earlier smiled and added, ¡°Wei Wei, you really can¡¯t me Cheng Cheng on this, because he grew up in a very exceptional environment. You should know that he¡¯s a bonafide child of a high-ranking officer. He would usually mingle with people who are equally outstanding. Naturally, he would not be toofortable with other kinds of people at school. Ah, this must be fate. As the saying goes, no discord, no concord. If Wei Wei isn¡¯t our ssmate, Li Meng¡¯s husband might be so angry and things can get out of hand. Luckily, we¡¯re all acquainted and things can be resolved easily.¡±

    Du Sisi shook her head, with a knowing look on her face as she said, ¡°Not just Li Meng¡¯s husband, if Cheng Cheng¡¯s grandfather calls the ministry, the nature of the issue would be serious immediately. You should know that every school would have to show some respect for my grandfather.¡±

    These words were obviously for Helian Wei Wei.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s lips curved into a smile. With a domineering gaze, she asked, ¡°Are you trying to say that just because Cheng Cheng is the second generation of those in power, he can humiliate and mock other children mindlessly?¡±

    ¡°Wei Wei, it¡¯s not much of a big deal, how can you say it¡¯s a humiliation?¡± Du Sisi wanted to let things blow over and continued, ¡°We¡¯re simply saying that Cheng Cheng didn¡¯t mean anything ill-hearted. We¡¯re afraid that you might misunderstand, so we mentioned Cheng Cheng¡¯s family background as well.¡±

    Family background? The smirk on Helian Wei Wei¡¯s lips grew wider. To be honest, I¡¯m really not afraid of anyone with a powerful family background.

    Besides, she felt that the little fat boy in front of her was not exactly the second generation of those in power. At most, he was merely the grandson of a section chief.

    Although the officers in Beijing had a higher rank than those in the municipal district, Helian Wei Wei had ample connections and many of them were under her control.

    Besides, every one of them was afraid of falling on her bad side.

    However, nobody would know about Helian Wei Wei¡¯s secret connections.

    Hence, Li Meng and Du Sisi increasingly felt that they had seeded in overpowering Helian Wei Wei, and felt really thoroughly ted.

    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore.¡± Li Meng wanted to change the topic of discussion, so she looked at Du Sisi and asked, ¡°Why did you arrivete today? Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re busy with your work? You don¡¯t look like you¡¯re dressed for work, but I don¡¯t think that you¡¯ve told me that you went to court.¡±

    Du Sisi put down the cup of coffee in her hand and fiddled with the golden bracelet on her left wrist. Her face was slightly blushed and she seemed a bit shy as she said, ¡°My uncle urgently called me to meet the chairman of Jue Wei Corporation.¡±

    ¡°Jue Wei?¡± Besides the few female ssmates next to them, even Li Meng¡¯s eyes lit up with admiration and disbelief, ¡°It¡¯s the noble CEO who is reported in the media? People say that he is very young and looks more handsome than celebrities. He¡¯s even from the United Kingdom. Now, the entire movie and television industry in A City is monopolized by him. He¡¯s extremely influential and powerful. Sisi, how do you know him? Did you get his contact number?¡±

    Du Sisi casually swiped her long hair behind her ears and tried her best to suppress her gloating eyebrows. Then, she pretended to be calm and smiled, replying, ¡°Oh, you silly girls! How can it be so soon? Perhaps, he will leave his phone number when we have a meal together next time. We¡¯re still not too close to each other now.¡±

    ¡°See, she even used the word ¡®we¡¯ when talking about him.¡± Li Meng pointed at her with her finger and teased, ¡°How can you not be close to each other when you can have a meal together? At least, you have met him. I¡¯ve heard that he would not show up if he doesn¡¯t want to, even when the mayor invited him. The mayor even has to go and meet him personally. This man is like a god in the people¡¯s eyes. If he doesn¡¯t live in the seclusion of his own home, his fame could rival the popr actors. Sisi, looks like we have to count on you in the future.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you are talking about.¡± Du Sisi¡¯s face was flushed pinkish red, and spoke cloyingly on purpose as though she really knew Baili Jia Jue. In reality, she only saw his back view from afar.

    However, she was not afraid of anyone exposing her lie because it was impossible for everyone here, including Li Meng, to meet that exceptionally talented and sublimely handsome man.

    Moreover, sooner orter, I can surely meet him for dinner together with the help from my uncle. So, I¡¯m not exactly lying, anyway.

    Du Sisi always knew how to carry herself and put on a facade. She was also very eloquent and knew her way around words, in order to make her seem extremely appealing and amiable to others.

    Just as she finished speaking, the male ssmates came over from the other side.

    Many of them wanted to see if they had the chance to be acquainted with someone from Jue Wei Corporation. If they had connections with people there, they would have innumerable business opportunities and advantages.

    As such, the atmosphere in the coffee shop suddenly became lively because of Du Sisi¡¯sment. Everyone wanted to dig some information from Du Sisi about Jue Wei Corporation.

    Only the mother and her son sat on the sofa in a daze, unusually silent.

    The speech that Helian Wei Wei had originally prepared vanished from her mind instantly, as her thoughts had slowly wandered elsewhere.

    Little Qingchen held the demon doll and blinked his beautiful, round eyes twice. Then, he raised his head to look at Helian Wei Wei and asked, ¡°Pretty Wei Wei, did I hear wrongly? Did she say that thepany¡¯s name is Jue Wei?¡±

    ¡°You heard right. She mentioned Jue Wei, indeed.¡± Helian Wei Wei raised her hand and ced it on her forehead.

    She thought to herself in ruminating silence. Hmm, this name should be quitemon...right?

    Why did myst word ¡®right¡¯ sound so unsure?

 Chapter 971: Class Reunion, His Highness Saw The Wechat

    <h4>Chapter 971: ss Reunion, His Highness Saw The Wechat</h4>

    ¡°Last time, elder brother said that our house is an actorspany. Father founded it for him to toy around because he wants to be an opera actor in the future. Besides, Father was also afraid that he would consume all the opera actors when he loses control.¡± Little Qingchen reached out his tiny hands and pushed the demon plush toy that was blocking his face away. He lowered his voice and soliloquized quietly, ¡°Nevertheless, Father naming ability should still be slightly better than Mother¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°Little Qingchen, are you questioning my aesthetics?¡± Helian Wei Wei twitched her gorgeous eyebrows and added, ¡°In addition, it¡¯s not called an opera yer, it¡¯s an actor. Just because your elder brother came from the ancient times, you think that you did too? Please use modernnguage!¡±

    The little one shook his little fingers in a serious manner, and said, ¡°It¡¯s not a problem of taste now. Rather, it is the problem of coincidence. Anyway, Pretty Wei Wei, I need you to tell me. Is it what I think it is?¡±

    ¡°Ahem, to be honest, I have the same thought as well.¡± Helian Wei Wei looked down in a solemn face.

    As such...the mother and son¡¯s facial expressions synchronized magically. It was quite an adorable sight...

    Nevertheless, Little Qingchen¡¯s eyes shone abruptly, as if he had thought of something, saying, ¡°Pretty Wei Wei, what would you do if my father gives his phone number to another woman behind your back?¡±

    ¡°He hasn¡¯t given yet, right?¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s voice sounded verynguid.

    Little Qingchen muttered in hushed whispers, ¡°How about having a meal? Having a meal with another woman? Just now, the auntie sounded like she had a meal with imperial father. Furthermore, it¡¯s like a meal from a blind date.¡±

    When she heard it, Helian Wei Wei¡¯s ears perked up and she hesitated for some time, before taking out her handphone and entering Baili Jia Jie¡¯s Wechat conversation. With a few hurried strokes, she typed a few words and sent a message to him that said, ¡°I heard that you had a blind date?¡±

    Little Qingchen noticed that Pretty Wei Wei had sent a Wechat message so he stared at the screen excitedly, waiting for the reply in anticipation. He wanted to know how his imperial father would reply to this message.

    Yes! I¡¯ll wait!

    Little Qingchen looked as though he had discovered a very fascinating matter, as he adorably sat in Helian Wei Wei¡¯s embrace obediently. After some contemtion, he felt that he must inform his elder brother about it. So, he mimicked Helian Wei Wei and took out his little phone.

    This type of phone was not sold anywhere, it looked fake on the surface but its contents were real. It could be used to call or send messages without any problem.

    Baili Shangxie had one and Helian Qingchen had one, as well. They were used tomunicate with their family members.

    Little Qingchen¡¯s little fingers poked at the screen repeatedly as he was typing. He unconsciously puffed his little cheeks, which Helian Wei Wei found extremely adorable. Thus, she could not help but hug her son and give him a peck.

    Baili Shangxie was lifting the fourth monster when he received the Wechat message. As he was in the middle of it, the handphone in his little pocket vibrated. He kicked the monster away and took out his handphone. When he read the message, his thin lips twitched fiercely and angrily.

    A few monsters that were standing beside him trembled in fear as they hugged each other. They were worried that their little master would rush toward them and sent them flying away with a painful kick.

    However...

    A miracle happened!

    The little master did not continue thrashing them. Instead, he looked down and began typing on his phone.

    When did the little master be so attracted to human toys? It¡¯s totally unreal!

    Firstly, Baili Shangxie sent a hugging emoticon to his younger brother. Then, he looked for his imperial father¡¯s Wechat contact and opened the Great Demon King¡¯s profile and sent a taunting message to him, ¡°I heard that you had an affair?¡±

    There¡¯s no reply, perhaps he¡¯s too busy now.

    Baili Shangxie looked at his little handphone for awhile and stuffed the ck gem that he dug into his pocket. Then, he looked condescendingly at the demons who werepletely terrified by him and asked, ¡°Why are you all hiding from me? Come and help me analyze the situation. If my imperial father has an affair, how do I bring my imperial mother and younger brother far away from here?¡±

    Affair? Of course, they should divorce, they have to divorce... Wait a minute.

    The demons were dumbfounded. What did the little master say just now? Our master had an affair?

    How did he do it?

    Furthermore, even if our master really had an affair, what¡¯s wrong with you, little master? Why are you so excited and immediately think of bringing your whole family to run away from home? That¡¯s your father by blood, right...?

    Even after years of pranking others, his true nature would never change.

    All of the demons in the demon realm were summoned by Baili Shangxie to the First Level of Hell to discuss the countermeasure for dealing with the master¡¯s affair.

    It¡¯s impossible for this to happen!

    We can¡¯t find the significance of this meeting!

    It¡¯s also troubling how excited Baili Shangxie is!

    ¡°I want to return to the human world to see who¡¯s the woman dining with my imperial father and send the photos of their repulsive adultery to my imperial mother!¡±

    The demons were speechless. If you really do that, you will definitely be hung on the wall and walloped mercilessly by master!

    Baili Shangxie never shied away from impending chaos. With that, he hastily packed his things and prepared to return to the human world...

    In the afternoon, the warm sunlight shone brightly in golden rays across the endless azure sky. Jue Wei Group¡¯s building seemed even more majestic and ptial as it basked in the gentle sunlight.

    The highest floor of Hua Huang Building in Beijing had officially opened its doors to visitors, and the luxurious meeting room in it could amodate up to 100 people. Meanwhile, some documents that were just sent from the Ministry of Commerce were sitting on the modestly gorgeous office table.

    The reporters had not left yet and were hanging about in the reception area downstairs. They were still hesitating and kept stretching their necks to look at the stairs, seemingly hoping for someone to appear.

    Many people did not even have the chance to see the person¡¯s face clearly, let alone interviewing him.

    Everyone felt slightly disappointed, but they did not give up.

    As long as they could get a photo, no matter how blurry it was, it would have immense potential to be on today¡¯s headline.

    Baili Jia Jue had never epted any interviews. However, he held a press conference immediately after returning to Beijing. Thus, the reporters did not bother about the man¡¯s status and decided to take photos freely. After all, this chance only came once in a blue moon.

    They had to grab this golden opportunity!

    Unlike the eager reporters, all of the upper management executives of Jue Wei Group sat restlessly in their seats.

    Even though the weather was not hot, their foreheads werepletely beaded with sweat. The reason for their anxiety was none other than the man who was sitting in the main seat.

    His slender legs crossed elegantly under the table, while his graceful smile and the sharp edge of the table formed a stark juxtaposition. He was extremely handsome, and his discerning eyes were deep and dark, like a bottomless ocean. His straight nose, cold thin lips, and elegant disposition were so overwhelming, everyone suddenly felt an insurmountable pressure weighing on them.

    Just when the upper management thought that they would all be fired, it sounded as if something was ringing... That was unmistakably the notification tone of Wechat.

    Who is it?

    Who did not mute their handphone?

    This is simply asking for death!

 Chapter 972: Class Reunion, His Highness Announced Thatâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 972: ss Reunion, His Highness Announced That...</h4>

    Everyone from the upper management of Jue Wei Group furtively looked around. Their seemed extremely anxious, as though they were intending to lure the offender out and beat them lifeless...

    However, they saw the man tilting his head and holding a handphone in his left hand.

    A second message was sent to the handphone, as the notification tone could be clearly heard.

    The entire upper management waspletely stunned. When did Chairman Jue start bringing his handphone to the meeting room?

    Most importantly, they always thought that Chairman Jue did not have a Wechat ount because everymunication was done through his Executive Assistant Long. They had really never seen the man use Wechat before.

    Most importantly, the previously oppressing atmosphere seemed to have lightened up with that one message!

    A trace of softness seemed to sh across Chairman Jue¡¯s eyes.

    We must have seen it wrongly!

    How can this demonic man, who is mercilessly cruel against his business rivals, be so gentle?

    ¡°Continue.¡± The man looked down to scroll his handphone as he voiced themand. His tone was icy cold, instantly bringing Manager Du back to reality.

    ¡°Chairman Jue, I identally went against your wishes simply because I did not make a proper judgment about the situation. Initially, I wanted to take this opportunity to increase our influence. Surprisingly, Executive Assistant Long did not even give me a chance to exin and asked me to resign.¡± Obviously, Du Sisi¡¯s uncle had the same habit as Du Sisi, always making a fuss over nothing.

    Most of the upper management thought that the man would do something to him immediately.

    However, he did not!

    He merely kept looking at his Wechat.

    The upper management of Jue Wei saw him raising his apathetic lips slightly under the light, wondering what interesting thing he saw. Even his eyes were filled with some faint gentleness.

    Chairman Jue...is smiling?

    Everyone present was quite senior in age, so some even hastily applied some eye drops, wondering if their sight had failed them. After that, they saw the man¡¯s slender fingers tapping on the screen continuously.

    ¡°Blind date? I only had a blind date with you. As for others, I¡¯ve never eaten a meal with them! Wei Wei, are you checking on me indirectly?¡± Obviously, His Highness was very happy to receive this type of Wechat message. From another point of view, this showed that Wei Wei actually cared about him.

    Manager Du looked at their chairman puzzlingly. Although he had a trace ofughter in his eyes, he was wearing an apathetic expression. Manager Du simply could notprehend what Chairman Jue thought about the matter that he previously discussed.

    Meanwhile, Helian Wei Wei received his reply and simply raised her eyebrows, but she did not n to pursue the matter further.

    She knew His Highness¡¯ character very well. If he said that he never ate a meal with someone else, he really did not do it.

    However...

    ¡°You have had a blind date in Tian Dao. At that time, you came to Buddhism every day to eat vegetarian food and pray.¡± Helian Wei Wei suddenly remembered the past, and swiftly sent the message with a click.

    This time, Baili Jia Jue¡¯s reply was sent almost immediately.

    ¡°Do you think I really went there to eat vegetarian food and pray? Obviously, I went there to meet you by coincidence. I forced myself to listen to those boring sanskrits just to someone every day. However, this stupid Phoenix merely lied and slept under the tree, day by day, and was oblivious to all my efforts. She even took out a de and wanted to fight with me when she saw me. She¡¯s so stupid, right? Should I catch her here to teach her a lesson?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was fazed and did not know how to reply to his remark. Instead, her cheeks were flushed red and her heart raced. With the sweet memories ying in her mind, she did not type anything further and simply allowed the handphone¡¯s screen to dim.

    Little Qingchen was looking at her, and ced his palm on his little forehead in exasperation like an adult, saying, ¡°Pretty Wei Wei, you are really such a dense Phoenix? Imperial father has fallen for you for such a long time, yet you didn¡¯t notice it.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know the reason. Your imperial father was especially cold and distant. I really did not realize that he felt differently about me at that time.¡± Helian Wei Wei earnestly tried to defend herself for being obtuse, ¡°Think about it. Would anyone that fancies you seem disgusted, as though you¡¯re covered in germs, when they enter your room? No one sane would actually think that it¡¯s a disy of affection, right?

    Little Qing Chenughed, ¡°Then, tell me. If my imperial father didn¡¯t like you, why did he enter your room? Is imperial father a man who will simply enter people¡¯s rooms?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was tongue-tied... She actually could not find an answer to that question.

    Meanwhile, in the meeting room, Baili Jia Jue did not receive a new reply after waiting for a few seconds. He twitched his thick eyebrows as he opened another Wechat message with his fair slender fingers.

    Initially, his posture seemed leisurely. However, a crease appeared on his forehead after he saw the content of the message.

    ¡°I heard that you had an affair?¡±

    Had an affair? Baili Jia Jue despised these words with all his heart. It¡¯s fine to be questioned by Wei Wei, but it would be a different matter to be used of having an affair.

    However, Wei Wei would never ask me this kind of question without any reason.

    Something must have happened.

    Without dawdling any longer, Baili Jia Jue swiftly made a call, ¡°If you want toe back before dinner, you better tell me everything you know. Otherwise, I will make you stay in the underground longer, Little Baili Shangxie.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve promised younger brother to have dinner together!¡± As Baili Shangxie uttered this in fury, he forcefully stepped on a big monster¡¯s leg with an exceedingly ferocious expression.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s pale lips formed into a haughty smirk as he replied wickedly, ¡°What does that have anything to do with me?¡±

    Shameless, he is really shameless!

    Baili Shangxie knew that his imperial father was using his weakness against him. Hence, he simply ryed the news that he heard today to Baili Jia Jue concisely andprehensively. Before he hung up, he even asked sarcastically, ¡°Imperial father, aren¡¯t you afraid that imperial mother will be angry and disappear, when she found out that you had a nice meal with your employee¡¯s niece? You would have to look for her for another three years.¡±

    Thisst sentence that he uttered made Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes instantly be menacingly cold.

    Baili Shangxie could sense the demonic aura of his imperial father through the screen, when the phone suddenly emitted a static noise. Obviously, his handphone had malfunctioned because of his imperial father...

    The upper management of Jue Wei Group did not know what had happened because Chairman Jue only uttered a sentence during the entire meeting.

    Nevertheless, they could clearly sense that the man¡¯s aura had turned bone-numbingly icy-cold.

    The piercing coldness was different from his usual oppressive air, and had be an extremely asphyxiating aura instead!

    The upper management saw him putting down his handphone with an inconceivable grin. He was clearly smiling, but it was maliciously frigid and devoid of warmth.

    He raised his gaze and nced at Manager Du who was still standing, as a cold and sinister intent flickered in his irises, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Manager Du has a pretty niece? She even studiedw, right?¡±

 Chapter 973: Class Reunion (Part 9: Announcing That He Was Married)

    <h4>Chapter 973: ss Reunion (Part 9: Announcing That He Was Married)</h4>

    Manager Du was stunned but he was quietly ecstatic. Oblivious to what had happened, he suppressed his happiness as he said, ¡°I¡¯m surprised that Chairman Jue knows her as well. She is indeed very beautiful, professional, and knowledgeable. I was going to rmend her as ourpany¡¯s legal adviser.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± he replied indifferently.

    Manager Du nodded furiously and said, ¡°Yes, yes. If she bes...¡± The sheer excitement on Manager Du¡¯s face suddenly froze when he saw the iciness in Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes.

    What, what is happening?

    Without having a clue of what was happening, Manager Du¡¯s back suddenly broke into a cold sweat as he wondered why the chairman was looking at him with such an expression. He tried to figure out the person¡¯s intention, but his effort drew a nk.

    Baili Jia Jue merely red at him coldly with obvious mockery. Manager Du¡¯s expression turned darkened and awkward when he noticed Baili Jia Jue¡¯s malicious gaze.

    Manager Du faked a smile and sheepishly asked, ¡°Chairman Jue, is there any problem?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue was ying with the phone in his hands when he suddenly smiled and said, ¡°You previously said that Qing Long made you submit a resignation letter?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. It is absolutely unreasonable.¡± Manager Du believed that a ray of hope had finally shone on him. He thought that the chairman did not hear his report as he was texting on his phone. Things were finally taking a favorable turn for him!

    Baili Jia Jue turned his strikingly handsome face slightly toward Qing Long and asked, ¡°Why are other people making the decision for important matters in Jue Wei Group for me? Qing Long, you decided to let General Manager Du go simply by making him resign? You¡¯ve been toox recently.¡±

    ¡°My apologies.¡± Qing Long was not surprised and merely lowered his gaze, perfectly enacting the standard posture of an executive assistant.

    Manager Du, who thought that he would be reinstated, immediately froze. Wait for a second, there¡¯s something wrong with this!

    That man¡¯s smile was still graceful and pure. As he leaned against his chair elegantly, and gently uttered a murderousmand, ¡°Please make an announcement. From today onward, Du Dewei is officially dismissed from his position as a Jue Wei Group employee. Also, Jue Wei Group will not do business with anypany that Manager Du works for in the future. We will even try to destroy their business. Kindly remind everyone else to avoid doing foolish and irrational actions.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue uttered the order courteously, but it was ringly obvious that his words had an underlying message. He was simply issuing a warning ¨C anyone that hired Du Dewei in the future would bepletely destroyed by him.

    This sent a cold shiver down the spines of Jue Wei Group¡¯s managers. They always knew that the chairman was very capable, even his threats sounded very polite. He had limitless means and ways to eradicate his enemies, he was simply invincible.

    Du Dewei waspletely confounded. Executive Assistant Long had warned him beforehand, but he was too ambitious.

    The managers exchanged nced anxious nces with one another when they saw the scene. To avoid bing the chairman¡¯s next target, they tried to stay invisible. Even now, they still had no idea what had caused the chairman to be so angry.

    Du Dewei, who was forced into a blind corner, waspletely oblivious as well as he asked, ¡°Chairman Jue, it is for thepany¡¯s best interest to have a legal adviser. Even if you fire me, don¡¯t you think it is too excessive to quash my future? Everything I did was for thepany, what did I do wrong?¡±

    ¡°For thepany?¡± Baili Jia Jue rose from his office chair, and bent slightly while resting one hand on the desk. Then, he said, ¡°Stop saying such empty words. The one thing that I hated the most is for people to interfere with my private business. Besides...who told you that I am single?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡± This question was not raised by Du Dewei, but unanimously by every manager in the meeting room.

    They knew that Chairman Jue had a son, but that was his only family member. Young Master¡¯s temperament and appearance were noble and imposing. He came to the office twice before, and each time meeting him was an unforgettable experience.

    However, they have never seen any woman by Chairman Jue¡¯s side. For an entire year, he did not even have any rumors or scandals. Isn¡¯t that evidence of him being single?

    They assumed that Young Master was a child from Chairman Jue¡¯s libertine youth. It must be a mere ident and unrted to anything else.

    That is why it¡¯s impossible for Chairman Jue to be anything, other than being single!

    Everyone in the meeting room had their eyes fixed on Baili Jia Jue with growing curiosity.

    Apparently, no matter how old one was or whichever position one held, people still could not contain their exploding curiosity.

    Baili Jia Jue who was at the center of attention, simply replied calmly and steadily, ¡°I have been married for three years, and my wife loves me with all her heart.¡±

    Married?

    He¡¯s married!

    The managers in the meeting room were all dumbfounded, while Du Dewei waspletely thunderstruck. How can he, how can he be married?

    This news was undoubtedly a bombshell!

    The explosive news caused the managers to be very surprised. They could not contain the bursting urge to the identity of his wife. Who is the woman who married our chairman?

    Besides, wouldn¡¯t normal people usually say ¡®I love my wife with all my heart¡¯?

    Why did Chairman Jue say things in reverse...? Only Chairman Jue would say that his wife loved him very much.

    Baili Jia Jue waspletely unperturbed by the people¡¯s reactions. He simply walked toward Du Dewei and when he passed him by, he muttered scathingly, ¡°I heard that Manager Du intended to arrange a meal for me and your cousin. Don¡¯t you worry, your wish is going toe true soon...¡±

    Du Dewei did not understand what Baili Jia Jue meant. The only thing that was troubling his mind was that if the previous news was announced to the world, his future would be utterly doomed.

    Du Dewei was absolutely horrified, and could only think of begging that man to forgive him and revoke the order.

    However, Baili Jia Jue did not even give him a nce. After delivering the explosive announcement, he swiftly ended the meeting nonchntly.

    The reporters who were waiting outside the meeting room all turned their heads around, when they heard the door opening. Then, they saw a tall and upright figure walking out of the room...

    The crowd was instantly submerged in a frightening silence. When they witnessed the man appearing, their eyes were filled with admiration and praise.

    With his presence, the glimmer of the afternoon sunlight swiftly turned dull and cold.

    He was stunningly handsome, and his profound eyes seemed like a gxy with glittering stars, hiding a boundless sky of wisdom. His figure and posture were extremely graceful as well.

    He highly resembled a noble vampire from the movies, and each movement he made seemed to exude a dark, demonic aura.

    The reporters could no longer contain the urge to rush toward him for an interview. However, his domineering and regal presence was very intimidating, thuspletely immobilizing them...

 Chapter 974: Class Reunion (Part 10: Mocking Wei Wei?)

    <h4>Chapter 974: ss Reunion (Part 10: Mocking Wei Wei?)</h4>

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s footsteps did not show any signs of stopping, it was as if he was unfazed by all the ruckus going on around him. He calmly made his way through the path paved by his bodyguards, toward the elevator. Aside from Green Dragon, Fire Qilin was trailing behind him, decked in a dashing tuxedo.

    Since the reporters were not spared the opportunity to interview him, Green Dragon stayed back to take care of them.

    Before he made his way out of the building, Baili Jia Jue dialed Baili Shangxie¡¯s number for the second time.

    The troublemaker Baili Shangxie was still in the demon realm scheming to find his imperial father¡¯s weaknesses. When he heard his phone ring, he raised his brow and wore a cool expression as he said, ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°If you wish to return to the human realm now, call your mom immediately and tell her that you want to meet her.¡± Baili Jia Jue would never sugarcoat his intentions when speaking to his son.

    Baili Shangxie squinted his blood-red eyes and said, ¡°Your imperial mother is still at her ss reunion now, I would simply distract her if I meet her now. Dad, just admit it. It¡¯s clear that you¡¯re the one who wants to visit mom and take the opportunity to check for any potential love rivals.¡±

    ¡°Little Baili Shangxie, have I ever told you that sometimes, being too smart may not be a good thing?¡± Baili Shangxie¡¯s tone was very light, but uniquely threatening when he continued, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear any more of your guesses. You will make the call now if you wish to leave the demon realm.¡±

    Baili Shangxie¡¯s puffed his small cheeks in annoyance and replied, ¡°If you want to see mom, why don¡¯t you call her yourself?¡±

    ¡°If I make the call myself, then what are you here for?¡± At this, Baili Jia Jue added, ¡°If you perform well this time, you may stay in the human realm after one month, and I will not threaten to throw you back into the demon realm for some time. How does that sound?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes gleamed, ¡°Deal!¡± As long as his father stopped threatening to take him back to the demon realm, he could grab his mother and his brother to run away from home! Yes, that¡¯s a n!

    It¡¯s just that father is so shameless, even stooping down to the point of using me!

    Baili Jia Jue was absolutely unapologetic about it and said to Fire Qilin, ¡°Have you found the location of her ss reunion?¡±

    Fire Qilin nodded and thought to himself. Of course, I can. Ever since he knew that the Princess Consort was going to join her ss reunion, they had been investigating her whereabouts to catch a full grasp of the situation.

    ¡°The Princess Consort is having a cup of coffee now. In half an hour, they will depart to the Emperor Hotel to have a meal. The Emperor Hotel is another one of our Jue Wei¡¯s properties, and Shadow is managing the ce.¡±

    ¡°Very well...¡± Baili Jia Jue smirked evilly and constricted his ck pupils into a menacingly cold re.

    On the other hand, Helian Wei Wei had no idea that His Highness was nning to make his way to her. After all, they had already nned that he would fetch her after his work had ended.

    So, Helian Wei Wei was still sitting with Little Qing Chen at the coffee shop and analyzing the text messages.

    Helian Wei Wei thought that His Highness would never lie to her about this. However, she wondered when he founded the Jue Wei Group, making her the direct sessor and the wife of the chairman. Helian Wei Wei asked Little Qingchen to check online how much would Jue Wei Group sell for.

    Clearly, this pair of mother and son were avaricious misers down to their bones.

    Unaware of what was happening, Du Sisi stared at Helian Wei Wei¡¯s face from the side and said with a faint smile, ¡°Look, all of you have ignored Wei Wei while discussing about me.¡±

    Hearing that, a few of her female ssmates looked at each other andughed again, saying, ¡°Wei Wei, look at how confused you are. You don¡¯t know who Chairman Jue is, right. What a pity, you won¡¯t know about these things as you¡¯re servicing cars all day. Jue Wei Group has subsidiaries in all sorts of businesses globally. Now that is a true business tycoon. If Sisi bes close to him, she¡¯ll be too busy and important to meet us anymore.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯re you guys talking about? Do I, Du Sisi, seem like such a superficial person?¡± Du Sisi sipped her coffee and continued, ¡°It¡¯s not unusual for Wei Wei to not know Chairman Jue since she¡¯s only a mechanic. But Wei Wei, when you have the chance, you cane and visit me. Who knows, you might even get to meet Chairman Jue.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei kept her silence and merely gazed at Du Sisizily. Her eyes seemed to gleam with amusement, almost as if she was mocking or being sarcastic. The bizarre look on her face made Du Sisi feel very ufortable.

    What¡¯s wrong with this woman, it feels like she could see through anyone.

    Du Sisi had always despised how Helian Wei Wei was showered with attention. In school, everyone would grovel to her and wanted to befriend her.

    However, the apathetic look on the current Helian Wei Wei¡¯s face irked her greatly, even though she did not utter a word.

    When they were in school, Du Sisi had tried to make the other girls ostracize Helian Wei Wei, to great sess.

    After all, they were jealous and found it detestable that Helian Wei Wei had many male friends.

    However, Helian Wei Wei simply regarded them as a foolish prank by some clowns and remained unbothered. Even when she was ostracized in the dormitories, Helian Wei Wei did not seem to care.

    At first, Du Sisi thought she was just ignorant or cold-blooded. However, Helian Wei Wei would look at her with mockery in ss, as though she could clearly read her intentions.

    The look that she had back then, was exactly the same as her expression now.

    Du Sisi thought to herself while grasping at the coffee cup in her hands. What a joke. What rights does Helian Wei Wei have to mock me like that now? She¡¯s just a lowly mechanic, and raising a kid that no one knows who the father is. How dare she look at me all high and mighty like that?

    Du Sisi gave it a bit more thought and said, ¡°Speaking of dating, Wei Wei, it must have been hard raising a child on your own. Have you ever thought about finding someone to take care of you? Don¡¯t me me for being too blunt, we¡¯re all old friends here anyway and I simply want the best for you. You were the most talented girl inw school and can steal everyone¡¯s heart with a smile. We¡¯re not young anymore now, and you even have a son with you too. Any decent man should do, so don¡¯t be too picky. If you take your time, you would be too old by then. You¡¯ll definitely regret it. How do you n to live your life in the future? Simply working as a mechanic is honestly unsustainable.¡±

    ¡°Sisi¡¯s right.¡± Li Meng nced at Sisi¡¯s eyes and uttered with a grin, ¡°Wei Wei, whatever you have done is in the past now. We know a bunch of decent people here. If you really need it, there are the boys from our school that you can be with too. With your looks, you could probably get an average sryman. It¡¯s just that you would have to lower your expectations, since you have a child with you. It¡¯s for the child¡¯s sake after all...¡±

 Chapter 975: Class Reunion, Introducing Someone To Wei Wei

    <h4>Chapter 975: ss Reunion, Introducing Someone To Wei Wei</h4>

    ¡°I have a decent candidate for you,¡± said Du Sisi as she put the coffee mug down. She raised her gaze leisurely and added with a mocking smile, ¡°It¡¯s a colleague from our office. Although he¡¯s just an assistant, he should be able to get a better job in the future. He may be a little chubby, but he¡¯s earnest and works diligently. I think he¡¯s a great match for Wei Wei. After the reunion is over, I¡¯ll introduce him to Wei Wei. Wait a minute, my phone is ringing. Oh, it¡¯s Handsome Xiao. Hello? You¡¯ve arrived at the Emperor Hotel? We¡¯ll go there now too.¡± Du Sisi¡¯s voice was soft and gentle when she spoke on the phone. She even had a little grin, nodding meekly as she kept her belongings into her bags. She hung up after exchanging greetings with him, and said to her ssmates in the cafe,¡±The private rooms at the hotel have already been booked, Handsome Xiao¡¯s waiting for us there now. Let¡¯s go, hurry up, pack up your belongings.¡±

    Even though they were not in school anymore, a few female ssmates had butterflies in their stomachs when they heard Handsome Xiao¡¯s name being mentioned, as they were reminded of their youthful adoration.

    Li Meng certainly did not forget her main objective during the ss reunion ¨C to humiliate Helian Wei Weipletely in front of that man.

    Now that everyone is here, the show is about to begin...

    Li Meng turned her head to face Du Sisi and exchanged nces with one another, both of them were crystal clear with their wicked ns.

    One of the female ssmates became very excited and eximed, ¡°Handsome Xiao has never joined us for a ss reunion before, why did hee this time?¡±

    , he purposely came back from overseas. It¡¯s pretty hard to meet Young Master Xiao in person.¡± Du Sisi had a wide grin on her face as she waltzed out, without forgetting to let something slip from her tongue,¡±Luckily, we¡¯re living in the same area in the military district. So, we can at least meet each other once yearly during Chinese New Year...¡±

    Everyone around was fervently discussing the appearance of Handsome Xiao. Little Qingchen hugged his demon plush toy and walked unsteadily as he asked his imperial mother softly, ¡°Pretty Wei Wei, why didn¡¯t you tell them that Chairman Jue you¡¯ve never even heard of, is in fact, my dad?¡±

    ¡°Little Qingchen, I believe that you saw that before I could say anything, they had already decided to move to another location.¡± Helian Wei Wei held him up with a beautiful smile and added, ¡°Furthermore, aren¡¯t you curious what happened between Miss Du and His Highness?¡±

    Qingchen was speechless... Obviously, you¡¯re the one that is curious. Pretty Wei Wei, do you know that your eyes seem vindictive when you¡¯re saying that?

    Qingchen seemed very adorable when he was carried out of the cafe by his mother, as his steps were still unstable.

    Li Meng stopped and spoke to Helian Wei Wei, ¡°Wei Wei, you don¡¯t have a car, right? Do you want to go there with me? Even though it¡¯s a 10 minutes¡¯ drive by car, it will be quite far to walk there. We can let Qingchen and Cheng Cheng talk on the car too.¡±

    The little chubby child gave Helian Qingchen a vicious nce.

    When the other male ssmates heard that Helian Wei Wei did not own a car, they stopped for a moment to look at her.

    As Helian Wei Wei stared at Li Meng¡¯s smirk, she knew exactly what her intention was. However, Helian Wei Wei was not concerned with this type of insipid contest, so she casually moved Qingchen up a little in her arms and replied, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I came here with my motorcycle. I¡¯ll be there in a jiffy.¡±

    ¡°You rode a motorcycle here?¡± Du Sisi turned around, as if she had not heard of it before.

    Li Meng interjected, ¡°Wei Wei has a motorcycle. Alright then, we¡¯ll meet at the Emperor Hotel.¡±

    ¡°Motorcycle?¡± Some of the ssmates¡¯ expressions kept shifting as they looked at Helian Wei Wei.

    Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrows and smiled, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is riding a motorcycle something weird?¡±

    ¡°No, nothing is weird about it.¡± We just didn¡¯t expect that you would be this pathetic. Some of the female ssmates chuckled awkwardly, and the other male ssmates understood the meaning behind their giggles too. Obviously, they had been brainwashed by Du Sisi and Li Meng¡¯s words, thinking that Helian Wei Wei¡¯s motorcycle would be simr to a delivery man¡¯s motorcycle. However, they did not know that Helian Wei Wei was riding the limited edition BMW Tomahawk that every man dreamt of.

    As the parking spaces were in different areas, they kept holding that misconception about Helian Wei Wei, even when they reached the Emperor Hotel.

    However, they thought that Helian Wei Wei would bete as she traveled there on her motorcycle.

    Unexpectedly, she was already waiting in the lobby when they walked in. She was standing in the middle of the lobby with her maroon, curly hair that reached her waistline, fluttering and flowing like the gentle sea waves. As she stood gracefully in the center of the building, her striking presence caught everyone¡¯s undivided attention.

    All her ssmates had to admit that no matter how poor she was, her ethereal beauty had infused into every part of her with the passing of time. Their heart could not help but race when they saw her again.

    Many of her ssmates were ushered in by Xiao Zifeng. Du Sisi and Li Meng were cloyingly bending their heads and muttering something to him.

    That man was undoubtedly handsome, his tuxedo was tailored perfectly to bring out the elegance in him. His voice was also deep and maic, so it was hard to miss his charm and charisma.

    Although he was not talking directly to Li Meng, Li Meng¡¯s face had already begun to flush a faint shade of red.

    Suddenly, Xiao Zifeng stopped his footsteps and fixed his attractive eyes on a spot in the lobby. There was a noticeable shimmer of affection in his eyes.

    Although the others could not witness it, Li Meng who was standing next to him saw everything clearly. The initial shyness in her heart immediately transformed into intense resentment, injecting her eyes with extreme jealousy.

    Without waiting for Xiao Zifeng to greet her, Li Meng and Du Sisi walked to Helian Wei Wei and said, ¡°Wei Wei, we didn¡¯t know you would reach earlier than us.¡±

    ¡°Motorcycles are faster.¡± Helian Wei Wei spoke indifferently with a calm tone. However, she was right. BMW Tomahawk¡¯s speed could definitely be faster than many luxurious cars.

    Li Meng did not care about her motorcycle¡¯s speed. It¡¯s just a worn-down, second-hand motorcycle.

    But why can¡¯t Xiao Zifeng forget about this second-hand woman? Just who does she think she is?

    When she thought about it, Li Meng smirked and said to Xiao Zifeng, ¡°Zifeng, you haven¡¯t seen Wei Wei for quite a while, right? I finally managed to invite her here after all the trouble. She¡¯s raising a child by herself, so it¡¯s not easy for her. Just now Sisi and I were talking about introducing someone to her. You should rmend some people to us if you know anyone decent.¡±

    ¡°Anyone decent?¡± Helian Wei Wei smiled but his eyes were expressionless, ¡°Let me think about it.¡± Huh, she already has a child? Xiao Zifeng could not imagine that anyone would be willing to abandon Helian Wei Wei after being with her.

    Am I toote?

 Chapter 976: Class Reunion, Father And I Are Coming

    <h4>Chapter 976: ss Reunion, Father And I Are Coming</h4>

    No, it¡¯s not toote yet.

    Xiao Zifeng stared at the person in front of him.

    For five years, he had waited patiently for this person.

    In the past five years, he had exhausted all types of methods to find her, even resorting to using his family connections to locate her.

    Yet, he still failed.

    That year was probably the most listless year that he had ever been through.

    He regretted not confessing to this person that he liked her when they were both in school.

    Since the time when she first won an argument against him, he had madly fallen in love with this woman.

    Even though he did not openly dere his love, those who were close to him knew he only had Helian Wei Wei in his heart.

    At first, he thought his feelings for her were simply a teenager crush.

    After all, he kept thinking about her because she had better knowledge than him in his field of expertise.

    In the beginning, their rtionship was not that great, because he could not find a way to approach her.

    He was surrounded by too many people, but he could not even give up on this feeling ordingly.

    Xiao Zifeng felt that problems usually would arise and rtionships would turn ugly once a person became intimate with women of exceptional talents.

    He might not have liked her that much, but he always felt a heart-warming sensation whenever he thought of seeing her on that day.

    Since he was a child, Xiao Zifeng had always been a very thoughtful person because of his family background. He was mature for his age, and clearly knew what he wanted for his future.

    Meeting Helian Wei Wei was probably the only anomaly that he had encountered in his life.

    He wanted to control this unforeseen change, hence he nned to get close to Helian Wei Wei.

    However, the closer he was to Helian Wei Wei, the more uncontroble his feeling became.

    And at that moment, he knew he was doomed...

    Du Sisi saw through Xiao Zifeng¡¯s feelings clearly. They came from the samepound, and she too had fallen in love with him, who was a son of the militarypound¡¯s rear admiral, since a long time ago.

    In her mind, she always had this impression that he was very calm in everything that he did. Although both of them stayed in the samepound, his status was much higher than hers.

    He was undeniably the youngest leader of this entire militarypound, and even the cadets that left this military district would address him as Young Master Xiao.

    Nheless, there came a day when this man, usually calm andposed, nervously asked her if she had Helian Wei Wei¡¯s contact number.

    On that particr day, Du Sisi was still feeling pleased with herself that she could invite him to her birthday celebration.

    Xiao Zifeng¡¯s words felt like a basin of cold water that drowned all of her feelings. From that day onward, Du Sisi, who had disliked Helian Wei Wei from the beginning, despised this woman even more now. At that time, she was best friends with Li Meng. Knowing that her best friend also liked Xiao Zifeng, she ¡®unintentionally¡¯ leaked this information to thetter.

    Sure enough, the effect of her action became apparent swiftly. With the help of Li Meng, they seeded in stopping most female students from talking to Helian Wei Wei.

    Especially in the dormitory, where ostracizing her would hurt her the most.

    No matter how strong Helian Wei Wei was, she could not escape this kind of suffocating atmosphere.

    During that period, Du Sisi was extremely happy.

    However, after seeing how Xiao Zifeng was gazing at her now, her joy turned into resentment and jealousy that had never left her.

    She and Li Meng nced at each other, andughed, saying, ¡°Zi Feng, you should think clearly about it. The people around you are not suitable for her. You should at least find someone that matches her. You may not know that after Wei Wei left school, she is now working as a mechanic. Hence, it would be difficult for her to enter our industry now. So, you shouldn¡¯t simply get any wealthy bachelors for her, I¡¯m afraid that she¡¯ll be bullied.¡±

    ¡°Sisi, that is so thoughtful of you. Why have I not thought of this? With Wei Wei¡¯s situation now, it would be hard for her to fit into a wealthy household,¡± Li Meng looked at Xiao Zifeng and said, ¡°Well, how about if I...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Before Li Meng¡¯s could finish her sentence, Helian Wei Wei¡¯s opened her mouth to interrupt her. Her voice was clear, and with her trademark smile, she dismissed their superfluous intentions, saying, ¡°I already have a boyfriend. So, if you¡¯re thinking of introducing a partner for me, please just forget about it.¡±

    Xiao Zifeng¡¯s face froze. He wanted desperately to ask her feelings for him, but he could no longer utter it now. He could only stare at Helian Weiwei¡¯s eyes with mixed feelings.

    He could even feel the stinging pain, when the anguish that he had hidden deep in his heart extended to the tip of his tongue.

    Unlike Xiao Zifeng¡¯s feelings, Li Meng¡¯s thoughts were much more straightforward. She had sent someone to inquire about Helian Wei Wei at her son¡¯s school. The ss teacher and school counselors had mentioned that this woman hadpleted the registration procedure for her son¡¯s enrollment all by herself, and they had never seen her with any other person. It was even noted in her file that she was single and unmarried. How could she get a boyfriend in just two short days?

    Li Meng made it very obvious that she did not believe Helian Wei Wei, as she nced at Helian Wei Wei¡¯s expression and the others¡¯ reactions. Then, she sped her hands and said, ¡°Wei Wei, I know that you don¡¯t want all of us here to worry about you, but you don¡¯t have to do this. You must give yourself a chance. I¡¯ve always seen you taking care of Qingchen all by yourself, how could you possibly have a boyfriend suddenly? ¡±

    As soon as Li Meng¡¯s words were said, other ssmates looked at Helian Wei Wei incredulously and started to make assumptions of her situation. After all, nowadays, some people would make up some non-existent happenings to get out of difficult situations.

    Undeniably, they all thought that Helian Wei Wei was trying to salvage her dignity. Hence, she imed that she already had a boyfriend when in actual fact, her ¡®boyfriend¡¯ did not exist.

    The expressions of several ssmates changed when they came to this conclusion.

    Du Sisi immediately said, ¡°Wei Wei, there¡¯s nothing wrong with being single, we understand your feelings. You have grown up, and don¡¯t want others to know that you are raising a kid by yourself. However, with all things considered, this is a good opportunity. We have better resources since everyone is here, there¡¯s nothing to be shy about.¡±

    Du Sisi¡¯s words may sound innocent to some, but for people that had been out in the society, they would know there was a hidden meaning behind them. In reality, they were quite scathing and would make a person ufortable.

    Helian Wei Wei naturally understood her true meaning, but she had no intention of continuing the conversation with this kind of person. Not to mention, her mobile phone was ringing in her bag, so Helian Wei Wei had no time for Du Sisi. This was another call from Little Shangxie, so she turned sideways and answered the call.

    ¡°Mom, I want toe to see you and little brother, I miss both of you.¡± Baili Shangxie¡¯s voice was emotionless, and sounded strangely unnatural. Actually, when he received that person¡¯s instructions, he had be even more determined to run away from home. He took a look at the person beside him, and continued to read the message from a piece of paper, word by word, ¡°Can I ask dad to send me over?¡±

    ¡°Now?¡± Helian Wei Wei frowned.

    ¡°Yes, right now...¡±

 Chapter 977: Class Reunion, Real Boyfriend?

    <h4>Chapter 977: ss Reunion, Real Boyfriend?</h4>

    Baili Shangxie tried his best to make him sound less cool in vain. His words were still a little cold as he asked, ¡°Is it inconvenient because of the reunion?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei still remained silent.

    Little Qingchen who was standing beside her tugged at her jeans.

    Helian Wei Wei obeyed him and unconsciously bent down.

    Little Qingchen¡¯s cheeks were still puffed up. While carrying the demon plush toy, he said into the phone very obediently, ¡°I missed elder brother too. Today, in school, the teacher caught me daydreaming during English ss...¡±

    When he heard his younger brother¡¯s voice, Baili Shangxie stopped reading the paper and said coolly, ¡°Be good, wait for me to go there.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was rendered speechless...

    Can these two kids not decide adults¡¯ itinerary so arbitrarily.

    Of course, Baili Jia Jue would not allow his son to continue wasting time like this, because the reasons he gave were not solid enough. Therefore, His Highness grabbed the phone and said in a pleasing deep voice, ¡°Wei Wei, Shangxie kept wanting to meet you. It might be because he was injured somewhere aftering back from the demon realm. But he didn¡¯t want to let me know, which is why he wanted to meet you and Qingchen.¡±

    Baili Shangxie was tongue-tied at his father¡¯s tant lie...

    The surrounding demons were quietly dumbfounded as well... The one injured is not the little master, it¡¯s us! The little master is so domineering and callous now. His foot is still stepping on a monster, which part of him looks injured?

    Baili Shangxie had always thought that his father was very shameless, as he would always use this trick on imperial mother. However, he never thought that he would be part of the trick!

    His shamelessness simply has no bottom line!

    Baili Jia Jue calmly uttered what he wanted to say,pletely ignoring his son¡¯s disdainful look. For him, achieving the oue that he desired was the most important thing...

    Indeed, when Helian Wei Wei heard that her son was injured, she immediately said, ¡°Ok. Juste here then. Yes, you¡¯re right. I¡¯m at the Emperor Hotel. Call me when you¡¯ve arrived. I will meet you then.¡±

    Du Sisi and Li Meng would never let Helian Wei Wei go, so they instantly interrupted, ¡°Wei Wei, who just called? Do you want to leave early? That¡¯s not possible. Later the professor will turn up too. They treated you so well in the past. You can¡¯t just leave like this. We also want to have a heart to heart discussion afterward. You haven¡¯t eaten anything yet, how can you leave?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was still holding her phone. As she raised her eyebrow, the corner of her eyes turned icy cold.

    ¡°Is it your boyfriend?¡± Someone guessed, ¡°It seemed like it.¡±

    There were still some good ssmates among them, especially the few female ssmates that viewed Helian Wei Wei as their role model. When they meet Helian Wei Wei again now, an indescribable feeling bubbled in their heart.

    Helian Wei Wei faced these people and smiled generously, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°Then, is heing to fetch you now?¡± Some ssmates were envious of her and said, ¡°You are really lucky.¡±

    Hearing that, Du Sisi had a twisted idea and added, ¡°Since he¡¯s your boyfriend, invite him here to have a meal with us. After all, we¡¯re all ssmates and not strangers.¡±

    She wanted to see what Helian Wei Wei¡¯s boyfriend looked like.

    A useless car mechanic like Helian Wei Wei probably can¡¯t find a decent man anyway.

    Unlike me, many people are introducing outstanding men to me.

    For example, the person that uncle had introduced to me can surely outrank her boyfriend effortlessly.

    ¡°Right, right. Wei Wei, since he¡¯s your boyfriend ising, let hime up for a meal.¡± Li Meng put on a mocking smile and said, ¡°Could it be that your boyfriend is so unpresentable, that you don¡¯t want everyone to see him?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s phone call was still ongoing. Hence, the man who was sitting on the extended long version of the luxury limousine, could still clearly hear the conversation over the phone. His profound eyes sank as he put the business magazine in his hands aside, asking, ¡°Wei Wei, who are you talking to?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just my ssmates,¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s looked away from Li Meng and Du Sisi and said in an unhurried tone.

    Baili Jia Jueughed. His voice was pleasant as usual, thinly veiling his demon¡¯s cunning and bloodthirsty character as he replied, ¡°Since your ssmates have invited me, bringing a family member to join them should be fine right?¡±

    ¡°Do I have such arge family member like you?¡± ording to Helian Wei We¡¯s character, she would not waste time on mundane and meaningless things such as bragging about her boyfriend. Instead, she preferred His Highness to stay hidden at home better. Otherwise, some would covet the beauty of His Highness, and then she would have to think of ways to cut off the flowers of romance, which was not worth the effort. Yes! In some ways, Helian Wei Wei was very much like a bossy president!

    Noticing that Helian Wei Wei had no intention to let her boyfriende up, Du Sisi was afraid that she would lose the chance to mock her. Hence, she hurriedly said, ¡°Wei Wei, don¡¯t feel any pressure to bring your boyfriend. Later, Li Meng¡¯s husband wille here too. The reunion this time is held on arge scale, so it¡¯s allowed to bring family members as well. So Wei Wei, if you keep dodging the question, we¡¯re going to doubt if your boyfriend is real. Or is this just an excuse because we talked about getting you a boyfriend?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei turned her head around as her voice became frigid cold, ¡°Du Sisi, you¡¯re awyer. I don¡¯t think the professor has ever taught us these nonsensical ideas. Have you been appearing in court with this ugly mentality all these years?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei always had a queenly temperament. It merely depended if she disyed it or not.

    She had been carrying her son since the beginning of the reunion. Most of them thought that she would be restrained because of her shameful career. Who would have thought that her temperament woulde to light so inadvertently?

    Suddenly, Du Sisi felt a tremendous pressure weighing on her. She acted pitiful as shemented, ¡°Wei Wei, I don¡¯t mean anything else. I¡¯m just joking. Why can¡¯t you stand a joke?¡±

    ¡°A joke is to make everyone happy, not to specte on others from your point of view.¡± Every word that Helian Wei Wei spoke left Du Sisi speechless, unable to retort.

    Du Sisi never thought that after so many years of practice, she was still no match for Helian Wei Wei. In the earlier days, during debates, I can never win against her. Why is this woman still so eloquent now!

    ¡°Wei Wei, I think you might be too sensitive.¡± A female ssmate who wanted to strengthen her rtionship with Du Sisi would surely not let Du Sisi be in a disadvantageous position, saying, ¡°Sisi didn¡¯t want to disappoint everyone. It¡¯s hard to gather everyone here today, but you want to leave so hurriedly. What are you even doing?¡±

 Chapter 978: Class Reunion: Dad, Someone Had A Crush On Mom

    <h4>Chapter 978: ss Reunion: Dad, Someone Had A Crush On Mom</h4>

    ¡°Ok, ok.¡± Li Meng tried to smooth things over. ¡°We all just thought that the more the merrier. Wei Wei, Sisi¡¯s right. My husband isingter. What¡¯s your boyfriend¡¯s upation? Maybe we can sit down and have a meal together. My husband is usually busy. He can even take everyone to do good projects when we have the chance. Then, you won¡¯t have to work so hard anymore and don¡¯t have to be so secretive either.¡±

    Although on the surface, it did not sound like anything, in fact, Li Meng had been speaking in an almsgiving tone since the beginning.

    Obviously, she had already imagined Helian Wei Wei¡¯s boyfriend to be someone in the lowest ss in society. She was literally saying that her husband could lead everyone to be wealthy.

    Li Meng originally did not wish that her husband tagged along with her to meet Xiao Zifeng, but now she did not think so anymore.

    Although my husband is not very good-looking, his background is first-ss. He even has cooperation with the Xiao family. Furthermore, he is a frequent figure in the finance press so everyone knows him.

    Those who work for others would eventually want to be a boss themselves.

    Presumably, Helian Wei Wei¡¯s boyfriend is the same. When hees and meets my husband, he will naturally lower his stance.

    When the timees, I believe Helian Wei Wei won¡¯t feel good watching her boyfriend trying to curry favor with another man.

    This is the way topletely humiliate Helian Wei Wei!

    Thinking up to this point, the feeling of victory emerged from Li Meng¡¯s heart.

    How could Helian Wei Wei not understand the meaning behind those words? However, she smiled sarcastically and spoke to the phone, ¡°Do you want toe up and have a meal with us?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei thought that His Highness would definitely reject the invitation based on his character.

    When they were still in Tian Dao together, every time when someone invited him to join a Heaven feast, he would toss the invitation to her. Then, he would prop his chin in his palm and continue reading his old scroll.

    His Highness would obviously not be easily enticed by delicacies.

    However this time, unexpectedly, she could hear the man¡¯s elegant voice through the phone, ¡°Okay.¡±

    So frank?

    Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrows as she put down her phone and smiled at the ssmates beside her. ¡°He¡¯ll be here in a while.¡±

    In fact, she did not care about how people would view her. Helian Wei Wei really wanted to meet her mentor, otherwise, she would have gone away with her BMW tomahawk, instead of wasting her time here.

    Seeing that things were progressing like the way they had nned, the smiles on Li Meng and Du Sisi¡¯s face deepened.

    As a result of their joint efforts, once Helian Wei Wei¡¯s poor boyfriend was hereter, they could prove to him their gap in the society.

    Little Qingchen was standing aside. As a high IQ genius, he had clearly observed the two women¡¯s actions.

    However, Little Qingchen had no thought of dealing with them. Now his mind was only upied with one single thought which was the fact that his brother would be here anytime soon!

    Thinking about this, Little Qingchen was exhrated. Once he was excited, he would look so much cuter. The baby hair on his head was standing still and his cheeks were puffed up. While he was holding the devil plush toy that he wanted to give to Baili Shangxie, he was also using his tiny phone to send his elder brother WeChat messages.

    His main purpose in sending his elder brother a WeChat message was because he noticed an interesting thing to share with his brother.

    However, Little Qingchen did not know that the shameless Baili Jia Jue had confiscated Baili Shangxie¡¯s phone after he sent a provocative message ¡®Did you have an affair?¡¯ to Baili Jia Jue.

    ¡°Dad, you used to tell me to eat gracefully and that I must understand human beings and know their way of living.¡± Baili Shangxie¡¯s voice was a little cold, ¡°So, your action of not allowing me to use my phone now is called the invasion of privacy and will be condemned in the human world.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue smiled cunningly. ¡°Little Baili Shangxie, am I too kind to you recently until it made you feel that you could just stay in the human world?¡±

    Upon hearing that, Baili Shangxie became spiritless but still unconvinced, ¡°You said that as long as I made a phone call to Imperial Mother, you will not threaten me about returning to the magical realm this month! Dad, are you trying to break your promise?¡±

    ¡°I surely won¡¯t threaten you this month but this doesn¡¯t mean that after this month, I will not threaten you.¡± Baili Jia Jue drawled, ¡°If you want to stay in the magical realm forever, I can return your phone now. If you don¡¯t want to, then you have to behave and don¡¯t disturb me going through my WeChat.¡±

    Baili Shangxie scratched the car. Help, I really want to beat someone up!

    Little Baili Shangxie who was no match to his father¡¯s shamelessness could only hold the monster that he was stepping on and started his one-sided PK.

    This was the practice that little demons must do in their process of development.

    However, Baili Shangxie¡¯s method was vicious. The monsters had already felt that they had no hope in life.

    Baili Jia Jue could not be bothered about his son¡¯s rage. He smiled faintly while swiping open the screen. He raised his eyebrows. ¡°A message from Qingchen?¡±

    Hearing that his brother was finding him, Baili Shangxie cooly kicked the monster out of the car. Then, he went close to his Imperial Father, decided to read it together.

    Baili Jia Jue opened the message. A few words that made him ufortablee into view. ¡°Brother, someone who has a crush on mom is here. Judging on his gaze, he definitely likes mom. However, I don¡¯t think mom notices that.¡±

    Once Baili Shangxie saw the message, he had a feeling that the situation would turn worse.

    Sure enough, the tiny cell phone made another buzz. However, the side of the man¡¯s face did not change at all, only his eyes were gradually dyed with crimson light, causing the demons around him turning more violent.

    The dark fog suddenly filled the whole car. Within, Baili Jia Jue was sitting with his legs slightly crossed. His slender fingers were wrapped in pure white gloves and his good-looking thin lips slowly lifted, it was bloodthirsty yet menacing...

    While at the Emperor Hotel nearby, after seeing that they had achieved their goal, Li Meng turned to the ssmates and cried out, ¡°Since Wei Wei has agreed, then we don¡¯t have to worry about not being able to see her boyfriend. Let¡¯s go and order first. It¡¯s not easy to book this hotel, especially during this period when it¡¯s before dinner, usually, they won¡¯t ept guests. Thanks to Sisi, we managed to book a private room this time.¡±

    Du Sisi tugged her a little, acting to be modest. In fact, her intonation sounded like she was bragging, ¡°Mengmeng, that¡¯s enough. What does it have to do with me? It all depends on my family. After all, my uncle is the senior management of the Jue Wei Group so he could certainly give a hand.¡±

 Chapter 979: Class Reunion: His Highness Showed Up

    <h4>Chapter 979: ss Reunion: His Highness Showed Up</h4>

    ¡°Sisi, stop acting humble. As long as you work harder, you can eat here whenever you want.¡±

    Hearing Li Meng¡¯s words, some ssmates who camete did not understand and asked doubtfully, ¡°What do you mean? Why can¡¯t we understand you?¡±

    ¡°Ah, she¡¯s seeing the boss of the Jue Wei Group recently. This Emperor Hotel is just one of the properties of the Jue Wei Group.¡± Li Meng acted mysteriously.

    ¡°Do you understand now?¡±

    Du Sisi¡¯s face was flushed red as she pulled Li Meng¡¯s shirt. ¡°It¡¯s still up in the air, don¡¯t spout nonsense.¡±

    ¡°Understood, understood, we all understood now.¡± The ssmates looked at Du Sisi in unison.

    Du Sisi enjoyed such attention and she did not deny the fact. She knew how to lead people to believe that she was dating President Jue. Hence, she only revealed a look of embarrassment from the start to the end.

    At first, everything seemed fine. However, when Du Sisi looked up, she noticed, regardless of what had happened, Xiao Zifeng¡¯s gaze did not move an inch away from Helian Wei Wei.

    Looking at him fixing his gaze at her with deep affection was something that she was immensely envious about since high school. Even now, that sense of jealousy still affected her.

    Sheid her eyes on the man who never revealed any sorts of emotions toward her. Her eyes brightened up as she clenched her fists. She then tilted her head to face Helian Wei Wei, saying, ¡°I wonder what your new boyfriend looks like. I always heard that many girlspromise in rtionships due to the pressure from their surroundings. Wei Wei, you better don¡¯t be like them. All of us have attractive facial features, so I believe you can surely find someone who suits you well.¡±

    ¡°Wei Wei, don¡¯t listen to Sisi. My husband isn¡¯t so good-looking either. The most important thing for men is the way they dress up themselves. When your boyfriend arrivester, we can tell how he styles himself. If it¡¯s really out of fashion, we have Zifeng and the rest here to provide him with some good advice.¡± Li Meng sounded sincere with her words, but in fact, disdain could be faintly seen through her eyes.

    Helian Wei Wei frowned. Is she hinting that His Highness looks hideous and has poor fashion sense?

    ¡°Wei Wei, why are you keeping silent? Don¡¯t tell me that I have guessed it right!¡± Du Sisi smiled as she continued, ¡°no worries. It¡¯s normal for a man to be a little rough. After all, no one can assure that we will be able to find our absolute ideal partner. However, it brings concern when some girls are willing to sacrifice themselves just for the sake of money by serving fat yet ugly old men. However, judging from your demeanor, you don¡¯t look like you will do such a thing. I¡¯m pretty sure a woman who rides a motorbike to work will definitely not be involved in this.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Little Qingchen looked daggers at Du Sisi with his huge pair of eyes. He was on the verge of an outburst.

    As Helian Wei Wei witnessed this, she reached out her hand to grab Little Qingchen¡¯s ear. She then curved up her lips into a smile and took a nce at her ssmates around her. ¡°Speaking of this, to be honest, I fell for his appearance, or else, we would not have gotten into a rtionship.¡±

    The surging fury emerging from Little Qingchen vanished immediately. His tiny head nodded along with the remark. I couldn¡¯t agree more on that point. Since I was born, pretty Wei Wei has always been praising our father for his handsome look. It has almost be my ¡®tightening-crown spell¡¯ since I was young. However, why is my brother not replying to my message? I¡¯m still waiting to discuss it with him.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s reply caused others to be at a loss for words. Several ssmatesughed it off to make the ambiance less awkward. They teased in a friendly manner, ¡°Wei Wei, are you serious? You don¡¯t look like someone who is captivated by beauty though.¡±

    ¡°I have always judged others by their appearance.¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s voice sounded natural. She then let out a generous smile as she uttered, ¡°He is the most stunning man I have ever seen. I took the initiative to pursue him previously because I was attracted to his look.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was being frank. She had always thought of herself as the bossy president. Hence, chasing someone was certainly her thing to do but obviously others did not think the same way.

    ¡°Wei Wei, you¡¯re exaggerating! Zifeng is here, who can be more handsome than him. Mind your words because it¡¯s hard to take them backter,¡± Li Meng asserted andughed along with others. ¡°As the saying goes, beauty is in the eyes of the beholder. Wei Wei really tries hard for her boyfriend. What made the initial indifferent and talented girl chase after someone? This seems too cheap for you.¡±

    ¡°She even mentioned that her family has good social connections, but eventually, she became a car mechanic.¡± One of the three female ssmates who came to a quick realization of the real meaning behind Li Meng¡¯s words shot a disdainful nce at Helian Wei Wei.

    Du Sisi tried to smooth things over. ¡°Perhaps something unpleasant happened to Wei Wei¡¯s family, causing her to be in such a state. I believe she didn¡¯t want to tell lies. Stop talking about the time when we were still in school. That time we were all still young, so it¡¯s understandable to be vain. Isn¡¯t it, Wei Wei?¡±

    ¡°Vain?¡± Helian Wei Wei repeated this word yfully. She gradually gave out a smile, with a unique meaning surrounding her thin lips.

    Du Sisi portrayed a look as though she knew Wei Wei very well. The corners of her mouth were apanied by a hint of mockery. She raised her wrist to look at her watch. ¡°It¡¯s almost five o¡¯clock. We haven¡¯t eaten anything after talking for so long. I¡¯ll give them a call to ask them to open the red wine first. Red wine tastes better after decanting. You can have a look at what you feel like eating. With the presence of my uncle, I am sure all of you will be given the best treatment. Wei Wei, help yourselfter. Not everyone gets the chance to have a taste of the food here.¡±

    Those words were meant to indicate that Helian Wei Wei could not afford to have a meal in the Emperor Hotel.

    A fewdies who followed behind Du Sisiughed along with Li Meng. The meaning behind those words was as clear as day.

    The price of the food was absolutely higher in such a grand hotel, especially for those precious ingredients. For example, the sashimi that was imported from Japan and the most authentic Beijing roasted duck that was hot from the oven. Each dish would easily cost up to thousands of yuan.

    In order to be served with these dishes, it was required for the customer to make an appointment in advance.

    After all, Du Sisi was rather confident when she uttered those words. In her point of view, she thought that this person would never have a taste of such good quality food, not to mention having an outstanding boyfriend.

    Thinking about this, Du Sisi added with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Wei Wei, even if your boyfriend is not that good-looking, we won¡¯t say anything. Everyone will not...¡±

    Before Du Sisi even finished talking, a deep and elegant voice sounded behind the crowd.

    ¡°Am Ite?¡±

 Chapter 980: Class Reunion: Starting To Lose Oneâ€™s Reputation

    <h4>Chapter 980: ss Reunion: Starting To Lose One¡¯s Reputation</h4>

    That voice was not sharp, but instead, it was overly pleasant to the ear that it caused the noise of people moving around toe to a halt. It was hard not to make others notice it.

    Everyone immediately turned over their shoulders.

    A man could be seen standing with a backlit effect. No one knew how long he had been standing there. He was d in a ck knee-length windbreaker which was half-open, revealing the pure white T-shirt. As for his bottom part, although he matched it with a pair of burgundy trousers with an unknown brand, its texture seemed fine and managed to exhibit his pair of slender and strong legs well. His silvery-gray fringed hairstyle made him look exactly like a character who came out from aic book. He was filled with a captivating sense of beauty. His eyes were long and narrow with the corners of his eyes slightly nted up, radiating a faint hint of sharpness. His skin was palely fair. The DiorHomme¡¯s style seemed to be tailored for him. The man appeared like a vampire aristocrat with oriental charm from afar, coupled with some sort of devilish elegance.

    In a sh, everyone seemed to be a background.

    Du Sisi and others were rendered speechless. Even if they had seen the world, they had never encountered such a stunning man before.

    Several female ssmates could not help themselves from looking fixedly at the man with their direction of sight changing along with his movement.

    He stood right at the entrance of the hall. His ivory white and slender fingers were holding a child. That child had a rather handsome look with well-defined features, fair tiny face and a cool style of dressing up. He was simr to that of a little demon in movies with a small leather glove on his hand.

    Just as Du Sisi and others were at a loss for words, the man had paced over. At that moment, the rather dim lighting in the hall seemed to have all rushed over to him, brightening his eyes like a flowing diamond, making him look so seductive yet captivating.

    Helian Wei Wei was well aware that this man would be able to catch other people¡¯s attention in a wink even if he was in a huge crowd.

    However, in reality, it was much more shocking than she had expected.

    The formation of such an aura was indescribable as it was merely a modern attire but it was able to exude the feeling of a movie character in the 19th century. A standing posture was enough to bring out the qualities that gave pleasure to the senses.

    Du Sisi was wondering about the identity of the man who appeared out of the blue. Based on her memory, their ss did not seem to have such an outstanding student.

    At that time, several female ssmates who were mocking Helian Wei Wei along with Du Sisi were already blushing with their hearts throbbing. Let¡¯s find a way to hook him up first regardless of who he is.

    Thus, one of the women who assumed to have good looks, reached out her hand to y with her hair. She then uttered with a sweet voice, ¡°You¡¯re notte. We are just about to...¡± Just as the woman was trying to finish her sentence, she was forced to a halt by the following scene.

    The man did not even bother to shoot a nce in her direction. Instead, he passed by them to walk over to Helian Wei Wei. He then showed a subtle act of intimacy. ¡°What¡¯s on the corner of your lips?¡±

    ¡°The corner of my lips?¡± Helian Wei Wei was utterly confused.

    Baili Jia Jue stretched out his hand and used his finger to brush through Helian Wei Wei¡¯s lips. It seemed intentional, thus his movement seemed rather slow yet gentle.

    In fact, Baili Shangxie could clearly tell that there was nothing on his Imperial Mother¡¯s lips. His shameless father just wanted to dere his sovereignty.

    Honestly, no one else other than Imperial Father would use such a method.

    Xiao Zifeng stood aside with his gaze falling on Helian Wei Wei. His eyes darkened to a point where he could not pay attention to the conversation between him and some male ssmates.

    All he could do was to see the man who could simply get close to Helian Wei Wei. His fingers stiffened and his heart was in aplete mess.

    Those who witnessed Baili Jia Jue¡¯s actions were taken by surprise. However, they soon came to a realization. ¡°Wei Wei, who is this?¡±

    Before Helian Wei Wei gave an utterance, Baili Jia Jue had already put on a smile. It was indifferent yet it carried the essence of a good upbringing. He curled up his lips into a grin which was just on point. ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m Wei Wei¡¯s husband.¡±

    ¡°Hus...husband?¡± The university students were in a trance because of the smile. ¡°I thought she said it¡¯s her boyfriend?¡±

    Upon hearing that, the man twitched his lips. Then, he looked sideways and caressed Helian Wei Wei¡¯s head as he responded helplessly, ¡°We already have children together. Why do you still introduce me as your boyfriend to others? Wei Wei, you are always so lost when ites to marital status.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei thought to herself. I am a little not used to His Highness being so gentle. Moreover, he is so cooperative with other people¡¯s questions today. Why is that so? He is often so indifferent, hence, even if it was for the sake of me, he would only reply yes when others asked him some questions. What¡¯s wrong with him today?

    Baili Shangxie who was well-informed of his Imperial Father¡¯s trick did notment much on his shamelessness. Instead, he tiptoed and tried to pick up Little Qingchen from Helian Wei Wei¡¯s arms with all his might. He portrayed the image of a good brother. ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

    Little Qingchen nodded and pushed the devil plush toy in his hand forward. ¡°This is a gift for you. I did not buy this, instead, I caught it on my own.¡±

    Baili Shangxie carried his younger brother who was a head shorter than him. Obviously, he could not empty his hands to take the plush toy. His cool tiny face showed a trace of a smile. He was so delighted that his younger brother actually thought of him all the time.

    The two little ones were very close to each other. Therefore, after being separated for a day, they had lots to talk about.

    ¡°I also have something for you. When you eatter, I¡¯ll help you to put it on.¡± As a great elder brother, Baili Shangxie was more mature than Little Qingchen.

    Just then, Helian Wei Wei requested him to put Qingchen down.

    Baili Shangxie did not let go. Although his legs were feeling a little wobbly when he walked, he still felt that his younger brother should be carried. It would be more dangerous to let Qingchen walk on his own. There are so many idiotic human beings around here, what if they hurt him...

    Looking at one after another scene unfolded before them, Du Sisi and others felt as though they received a p in the face especially the few female ssmates who attempted to woo the man. They were green with envy yet feeling a little ashamed.

    Never had they thought that Helian Wei Wei would be able to find such a good-looking man!

    As Li Meng recalled the words she mentioned earlier, she was close to a breakdown because her husband was obviously not so presentable.

    Luckily, her son needed to use the bathroom so his father brought him there. Otherwise, if her husband was standing right here, it would show a big difference as her husband was paled inparison to Helian Wei Wei¡¯s.

    Little Qingchen who could see through Li Meng¡¯s thought had waited long for a great opportunity to strike back. He carried the devil plush toy in his hands while speaking in a childlike tone, ¡°Aunty, now that you have seen my father. I think you can give up your thoughts of letting your husband teach my father how to style. My father is not a hideous person and obviously, Uncle does not seem to have the ability to advise my father how to dress up.¡±

 Chapter 981 - Class Reunion: Do You Really Know Chairman Jue?

    <h4>Chapter 981 - ss Reunion: Do You Really Know Chairman Jue?</h4>

    981 ss Reunion: Do You Really Know Chairman Jue?

    Upon hearing Little Qingchen¡¯s words, all the ssmates recalled what Li Meng and the others talked about before the man showed up. Hence, they turned to look in their direction.

    Ever since Li Meng and Du Sisi graduated, they had been ttered by people in order to curry their favor. However, they had never experienced this sort of spotlight where they were met with slight mockery, not to mention that it was in front of a huge crowd. Therefore, the embarrassment that they were going through at that moment was indescribable.

    Li Meng could only force a smile with a stiff face. ¡°Who knew that a child would take an adult¡¯s words so seriously. Qingchen, we were simply joking with your mother. As for you, Wei Wei, who knew you were hiding such a handsome man at home? Why didn¡¯t you say so? We could havee and taken a look! Why did you have to hide him?¡±

    She thought that Helian Wei Wei would be embarrassed and would not follow up with the conversation if she had uttered those words.

    However, who would have expected Helian Wei Wei to smile at her with such seductive, devilish ttery, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s because he¡¯s just so handsome. That¡¯s why I had to hide him. I didn¡¯t mean for you to see him. After all, I will be so distressed if people were toe up to him and flirt.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s gaze was clear as she said this. She then turned to catch a glimpse at the female students.

    She made others blush and pale with such a short and concise sentence. Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes were full of hatred but she had no choice but to suppress her emotions to avoid getting humiliated.

    ¡°Wei Wei, you two are sopatible.¡± A female ssmate giggled lightly, with a sincere heart of blessing.

    Her words were true and sincere. Those two were extremelypatible in both appearance and height.

    It was also because of the fact that Helian Wei Wei emitted a stronger sense of evilness and beauty than the rest of the girls. Regardless of the environment or her clothes, her aura could not be contained.

    She had be the woman she aspired to be when she was younger, neither servile nor overbearing, as dependable and firm as time.

    If it were anyone else standing next to Baili Jia Jue, they would have been greatly overshadowed...

    Baili Jia Jue was extremely pleased to hear such praise, hence he expressed his gratitude with a smile.

    At that time, the female ssmate was not aware that her words of blessing were the reason that led her to be employed by Jue Wei Group and became a member of their legal teamter on.

    Before the whole thing had begun, Du Sisi who was standing by the side had terrible palpitations. She could sense that the man¡¯s voice carried magic power and muffled maism that shone through. Now that she was hearing it from a closer distance, that voice was as clear and bright as the spring wind in March. It prated through one¡¯s heart and gave out a special sort offort.

    How did Helian Wei Wei get so lucky to be able to meet such a man?

    No matter how handsome he is, I believe he must be really poor, or else why would Helian Wei Wei be so broke!

    When she came to this conclusion, Du Sisi¡¯s heart finally calmed down. She led the people into a private room and smiled, saying, ¡°Wei Wei, after hearing what you said, you should know that we aren¡¯t young anymore. We aren¡¯t some naive, dumb maiden. We can¡¯t just judge a man based on his looks, we need to find someone who has a sessful career. Only then can we consider his looks! Your boyfriend must have never been to the Emperor Hotel. You need to take good care of himter. Come, let¡¯s order. Order some fruits first, I¡¯m so hungry.¡±

    After saying that, Du Sisi turned and looked at the server. ¡°Bring the menu.¡±

    Emperor Hotel had always been famous for its excellent service. One private room would be served by three to five servers. Besides serving dishes one at a time, they were also responsible for opening the wine. Each server had been trained professionally and they wore bespoke butler uniforms in a suit and tie which were impably dressed. They all looked ssy at a nce.

    At Du Sisi¡¯smand, the server paused and finally replied, ¡°Please wait a moment.¡± Then, he exited the elegant private room.

    Du Sisi wrinkled her eyebrows. Why wait a moment? Shouldn¡¯t they pass us the menu immediately? Is the food not ready to be served yet?

    Whatever, it¡¯s just a trivial matter.

    Du Sisi turned over to face her ssmates, grinning ear to ear. ¡°Don¡¯t be shy, feel free to choose your seat. This private room is ours today. My uncle has settled this for us so no one wille over to interrupt us!¡±

    ¡°Sisi, you¡¯re being too generous!¡± Those girlsughed and sat down. They pretended to catch a glimpse at Helian Wei Wei. ¡°Certainly, what my mother taught me was right. When we¡¯re looking for a boyfriend, we must find one that can pay for our things. It doesn¡¯t really matter how he looks. I heard that the chairman of Jue Wei Group is wealthy yet handsome. Sisi, you need to hold on tight. If things work out between both of you, then you can show off to others your perfect boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°Watch what you¡¯re saying. Don¡¯t you know Sisi well enough? She gets shy easily. From what I see, I guess she has already gone on a date with that person. Their rtionship must be quite desirable. I bet both of them are close to being in a rtionship at this stage. There¡¯s no need to wait and see if things work out between them.¡±

    ¡°Do you really know Chairman Jue?¡±

    The person who asked this question was Baili Shangxie. His lips were still curved up, retaining his smile. His grin revealed an aura that solely belonged to a little devil.

    Du Sisi was shaken by the child¡¯s sudden question. Her guilty conscience made her afraid to look around but she quickly calmed down.

    What am I afraid of?

    He is just a child that knows very little.

    In this field, besides Li Meng¡¯s husband who has once seen Young Master Jue from afar, I am the only one who is able to enter the Jue Wei Group.

    Even if I imed that I have seen him, I don¡¯t believe anyone would dare to expose me.

    ¡°Little boy, why are you asking such a question?¡± Du Sisi¡¯s voice was sweet. ¡°Of course I¡¯ve seen him. Aunty and the chairman are really good friends.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Baili Shangxie sneaked a peek at Baili Jia Jue who was motionless and slowly let out a smile. ¡°Oh really?¡± A friend that couldn¡¯t recognize my Imperial Father?

    Ha, if she has really met my Imperial Father, how could she not recognize him?

    Du Sisi was baffled by Baili Shangxie¡¯s smile. However, she did not take the words to heart because, in her opinion, he was merely a wimpy kid.

    Baili Shangxie did not prompt further. Nevertheless, it did not mean that it was a truce although he was not present from the start.

    Judging from the current situation, this bunch of people, especially that foolishdy must have bullied his Imperial Mother before he came.

    He would not easily let go of those who had bullied his Imperial Mother.

    Little Qingchen sat next to Baili Shangxie as he whispered in his elder brother¡¯s ear, reporting about the details of their enemy, ¡°The person who spoke just now is called Du Sisi. It was her who said to have a blind date with dad. She was also the one who imed that her uncle is a senior executive in an entertainmentpany.¡±

    ¡°Which entertainmentpany?¡± Baili Shangxie thought coolly that he would surely shut it down when he returned.

    Little Qingchen lifted the demon toy before replying, ¡°Jue Wei.¡±

    Baili Shangxie thought to himself. This cannot be shut down though...

 Chapter 982 - Class Reunion: Hold Your Tongue If You Donâ€™t Know His Highness ?

    <h4>Chapter 982 - ss Reunion: Hold Your Tongue If You Don''t Know His Highness ??</h4>

    982 ss Reunion: Hold Your Tongue If You Don¡¯t Know His Highness

    ¡°There was another person, she was Little Fatty Cheng¡¯s mother. He was here too just now, and he requested me to address him as an older brother. I held back for a long time or else I would have beaten him up.¡± Little Qingchen seemed rather furious as he mentioned this.

    Upon hearing that, Baili Shangxie raised his eyebrows and his eyes reddened. Then, the smile on the corner of his lips started to turn bloodthirsty and cruel.

    Good, very good indeed. It seems like I have allowed Little Fatty Cheng to have intrusive thoughts for not breaking his bones the other day.

    Asking Qingchen to address him as an older brother? He doesn¡¯t deserve the privilege to do so.

    The scene of his little brother and mother being bullied when they were not around emerged in his mind.

    As a good elder brother, he never thought that he would have the urge to ept the overly tough Little Qingchen as his follower during their first encounter.

    At this point, in Baili Shangxie¡¯s little demonic heart, none of the children was more obedient and sensible than his younger brother. That Little Fatty Cheng is obviously asking for a death wish!

    Wait a minute, Little Fatty¡¯sst name is Cheng?

    Baili Shangxie turned his head over to speak to his Imperial Father in a low voice, ¡°The human being who always pays his respect to you in the vi, is hisst name, Cheng?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue did not deny the fact. He leaned back and stretched his legs leisurely with a thoughtful smile on his face.

    Upon seeing the response, Baili Shangxie came to a realization. It seems like Father is not only here to dere his ownership to Imperial Mother, but he is also here to cause a death blow.

    However, some individuals were simply too vain, to the point that they were able to lie as never before.

    Du Sisi had already started to pretend like the hostess by ordering the servers around.

    Li Meng who had found her sense of superiority at that moment deliberately made a phone call to her husband in front of her ssmates. ¡°Hello, are you done yet? We¡¯re about to start eating. Uhmm, there are many people here. A few of my male ssmates are interested to meet you and discuss some projects.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be right there. Tell the servers to open a few more bottles of red wine, I¡¯ll cover the bill.¡± The voice on the other end sounded very deep.

    Li Meng talked handsfree to her husband on the phone. Once she heard him saying that, she ended her call with a grin on her face.

    The female ssmates stared at her with a face filled with admiration. ¡°Li Meng, your husband is indeed generous!¡±

    ¡°The red wine in Emperor Hotel is not cheap. The lowest price of a bottle of wine is more than a thousand!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s Li Meng¡¯s husband for you. If it was anyone else¡¯s husband, probably they would have trouble to even afford one.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Du Sisi was very pleased. This is how things are meant to be. Why should we allow a woman who does notplete her education and has to rely on repairing cars for a livelihood to have the upper hand?

    Today, I¡¯m going to embarrass Helian Wei Wei inside out!

    What¡¯s so good about having a handsome boyfriend?

    Without an influential family background, I could surely put shame on her!

    ¡°You all speak too much. Wei Wei hasn¡¯t even spoken her mind yet.¡± Du Sisi turned to face Helian Wei Wei. ¡°Wei Wei, since you already have a boyfriend, why don¡¯t you rece your motorbike with a car? Nowadays, cars aren¡¯t expensive. I just changed to a new sports car recently. It only costs me about 300,000 yuan. It¡¯s quite rare to see people riding a motorbike these days. I didn¡¯t see your boyfriend¡¯s car either. You should be able to afford a car with both your sriesbined. After all, it¡¯s rather inconvenient to fetch children to school without a car.¡±

    Although Du Sisi did not tell in a loud voice, it was loud enough to reach the ears of all the ssmates.

    What she meant with those words were as clear as day.

    Helian Wei Wei did not utter a word.

    Xiao Zifeng could not hold it any longer, hence, he lifted his hand to grab Du Sisi¡¯s wrist, ¡°That¡¯s enough, Sisi.¡±

    His industry shaped him to be someone who was more aware of the hidden meaning behind Du Sisi¡¯s words than any ordinary souls.

    A simple student would not say such things on such an asion.

    Could it be that he was wrong from the start because he wanted to approach that person through Du Sisi, whom he knew better?

    At that time, he truly did not see through the tricky part of this matter.

    Never had Du Sisi expected that Xiao Zifeng would stop her. She thought that even if he was fond of Helian Wei Wei, he would save her face in front of the crowd. How could he do that to me because of Helian Wei Wei!

    Du Sisi gritted her teeth and slowly let out a smile. ¡°Wei Wei, I didn¡¯t mean anything else. I just feel that there is no need to care about one¡¯s outer appearance too much. I mean, you don¡¯t have to make your boyfriend dress up so well when you can¡¯t even afford a car. We are all ssmates. We know each other well enough so there is no need for you to spend too much money on that.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrows and then turned to look at the man who was smirking while ying with his phone. He is only wearing a ck windbreaker. How is that trying to show off one¡¯s outer appearance?

    This piece of garment was considered the mostmon one among all other clothes that His Highness had, for the rest was bespoke tailoring. At the very least, this was branded clothing.

    If the remarks were heard by any other ordinary individuals, they would surely not let it pass.

    However, Helian Wei Wei and her family were still keeping their cool.

    It was especially true for Baili Jia Jue. From the start to the end, he did not utter a single word. He merely rested his arm behind Helian Wei Wei¡¯s seat while busy ying with his phone. He did not even bother to spare a nce at the two women.

    His aura of nobility and elegance emanated a natural sense of contempt.

    His silvery-gray fringed hairstyle, his fair skin, and his attractive pair of eyes had less visible capiries under the illumination of lights. What a stunning look to behold!

    As Baili Jia Jue formed a smile, it showed an obvious hint of disdain.

    Due to the man¡¯s attitude, it had triggered Li Meng and Du Sisi even more!

    It made it seem like he could only upy Helian Wei Wei in his eyes and no one else was worthy of him sparing a nce.

    What a joke! She is merely an aging broke woman.

    We are a group of elites with distinguished social background and academic qualifications, how are we losing out to Helian Wei Wei!

    ¡°Sisi is right. Wei Wei, you¡¯ve to work so hard to repair cars. I think it¡¯s better to save up your hard-earned money for your children. You know we, as human beings, must know our limits and be content with what we have. So, we shouldn¡¯t do things that are beyond our capabilities. It¡¯smon for men to care about their reputation, but there¡¯s no need to be too extravagant.¡± In Li Meng¡¯s opinion, since she had already made her point up to this extent, she might as well carry on with her words for she could not be bothered about the matter of reputation anymore. Hence, she smirked and continued, ¡°If your boyfriend has spare money, he should help to rece your motorbike with a car instead of spending all on clothes. Let¡¯s not talk about branded cars, but an inexpensive car should be fine, right? Unless both of you can¡¯t even afford a car with your current financial situation!¡± Li Meng gazed at Helian Wei Wei as she heaved a faint sigh. ¡°Initially, I thought your boyfriend has a rather decent job. Wei Wei, why don¡¯t you consider working as an assistant for Sisi? Worsees to worst, your boyfriend can work in the Cheng Group. I can help to sort things out with my husband. He doesn¡¯t really care much about trivial matters in thepany but it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to help secure a job for someone. As long as your boyfriend has academic qualifications unlike you...¡±

    Before Li Meng could finish her words, a sudden noise interrupted her!

 Chapter 983 - Class Reunion: First Step To Losing Oneâ€™s Reputation ?

    <h4>Chapter 983 - ss Reunion: First Step To Losing One''s Reputation ??</h4>

    983 ss Reunion: First Step To Losing One¡¯s Reputation

    The private room¡¯s doors swung open and twoughing men stepped in. One of them was an older man who carried a book in his hand; he seemed to be a schr. The other person had a more formidable appearance and it was obvious that he was not from around here.

    The students did not care for the foreigner as their eyes were on the white-haired schr.

    ¡°Sir!¡± Du Sisi was the first to stand up and went to greet him with a sincere smiling expression. ¡°You¡¯re here, why didn¡¯t you call so I coulde for you?¡±

    The schr did not pay particr attention to what she said, he simply waved with a Confucian manner. ¡°It¡¯s just a short walk and I know which room it is. No need for you toe and fetch me.¡± He neither liked nor disliked Du Sisi. He did not care how well Du Sisi performed in the country because deep down, he only epted one person as his disciple. The schr was not aware of the presence of Helian Wei Wei in the crowd. He did not want to seem like an old man who was past his prime so he introduced the foreigner to the surrounding people. ¡°This is Robert. You should have heard of his name before. There has never been a case that he could not win in thew industry. Quite a number of you are still doingw after graduation, so if you have any difficult cases, you can go to him. However, you have to know that Robert is extremely busy, hence, only seek help when you encounter a veryplicated case. Are you clear?¡±

    The schr was undoubtedly a good teacher. Only a limited number of professors would still think of expanding their students¡¯ socialworks by introducing people to them after graduation.

    Robert was a gentleman, he tilted his head as he smiled, revealing the forthright manner of an American. ¡°Hey Old Yuan, I can be pretty powerful but I am not invincible. There are some cases that I can¡¯t solve either.¡±

    Even though he was speaking in English, it did not hinder themunication between him and the rest of the crowd. They were all from a prestigious university after all. They could understand andmunicate in English even if they were not very proficient at it.

    However, towyers, Robert was an ultimate idol.

    There were countless legends about this man.

    Anyone who was in the same industry would have heard of him.

    Du Sisi always wanted to meet her professor¡¯s good friend but it took her professor almost forever to introduce this person to her.

    Du Sisi was not clear of the reason previously but there was once when she visited her professor¡¯s house, she overheard her professor¡¯s wife saying in a low voice, ¡°Are you thinking of keeping these contacts and passing them to Helian Wei Weiter on? Old Yuan, why are you so stubborn? What¡¯s so good about that child? In my opinion, she can¡¯tpare with Sisi.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡± The professor sounded infuriated at first, but he slowly softened his voice, appearing as though he was heaving a long sigh. ¡°In this industry, you eitherpete with others over contacts or achievements. Everyone thought of bing awyer to earn a good fortune. Who is seriously willing to help those in need of justice these days?

    ¡°Are you saying that Wei Wei doesn¡¯t fancy money? Come on, everyone is the same these days. Old Yuan, you¡¯ve lived to this age, you should know this by now,¡± advised the wife.

    Professor shook his head like a man in his twilight. ¡°I taught Wei Wei myself. She was the only disciple I took in at the beginning. It was not because of her in-depth knowledge ofw either. You haven¡¯t met this child. She might seem like nothing at first but she has been through a lot. In the legalmunity, you need people who aren¡¯t nk tes because people who are nk tes will be corrupted eventually. The kind of person who would be able to help those in need are those who have been through darkness and know the unspoken rules but have kept a pure heart in the end. I know that she has her own methods and it is extremely applicable in this industry because her methods are not conventional. When she was in school, she was barely 20 but she knew how to gain the upper hand. However, it didn¡¯t matter because the way she handled things was very honest. She has a kind, righteous heart. Sisi is not epted because she wants to be under my care only because I can contribute to expanding her socialworks. If I¡¯m an ordinary teacher, she wouldn¡¯t have visited me so often. They are fundamentally different. So, how do you expect me to pass everything on to her?¡±

    Du Sisi¡¯s face darkened upon hearing that. She was on the other side of the door, and she crushed the strawberries that were being washed. Now, her heart was full of hatred. What era is it now? People only care about one¡¯s family background, even when others read novels or watch television, they opt for rxing and funny ones. Who would care about righteousness at this moment in time? If it is not for the fact that this old man is of use to me, I would have stomped off immediately. What a dream to think that she was genuinely willing to serve him!

    Isn¡¯t he thought that Helian Wei Wei is iparable to others? Now she could not wait to see how her professor would react once he found out that his most beloved student had be nothing but a mechanic. She wondered if he would ever talk nonsense about the sense of justice!

    Thinking of this, Du Sisi opened her mouth again, saying, ¡°Oh well, sir! I bet you are not informed that Wei Wei is here today.¡± As she spoke, she turned her head over. ¡°Excuse me, can you all please make room for Wei Wei to walk over?¡±

    As arge number of male and female students had surrounded Professor Yuan when he entered, causing his line of sight to be blocked.

    Obviously, never had Professor Yuan thought that he would be able to meet Helian Wei Wei again. After all, no one knew exactly where she went ever since she transferred to another school.

    ¡°Sir.¡± Du Sisi tugged Professor Yuan¡¯s arm. ¡°Didn¡¯t you know that Wei Wei is leading a difficult life now? The boyfriend that she was seeing now was not of much help to her. She even has to ride a motorbike to work every day. Her body will always be covered with dirt after she finishes fixing the cars. Normally, she also has to look after her kids.¡±

    Professor Yuan was clearly heartbroken when he heard the news. He looked at Helian Wei Wei who was making her way toward him. He knew that it was hard to survive in this industry.

    However, deep down, he thought everyone could choose not to be awyer except Helian Wei Wei.

    He found it hard to imagine that his best student would live a life as mentioned by Du Sisi.

    ¡°Sir.¡± Helian Wei Wei stood in front of him and smiled. ¡°You haven¡¯t changed a bit. You still love carrying aw dictionary around. Is it all in English?¡±

    This child...what a pity.

    Professor Yuan did not know what to say; his eyes were hazy. ¡°It¡¯s good to see you here, it¡¯s good to see you here.¡±

    ¡°Wei Wei, did you know that after you left, our professor talked about you all day long. After all, he spent so much time and effort on you,¡± Li Meng heaved a long sigh before she continued, ¡°but who would have thought that you didn¡¯t even be awyer, and ended up working as a mechanic in some rural area. You have really failed to live up to our professor¡¯s expectations.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei did not reply because her vision was not focused on Li Meng. Instead, she gave Robert a meaningful stare.

    Robert felt as though it was some sort of illusion before him. Oh my god!

 Chapter 984 - Class Reunion: Second Step To Losing Oneâ€™s Reputation ?

    <h4>Chapter 984 - ss Reunion: Second Step To Losing One''s Reputation ??</h4>

    984 ss Reunion: Second Step To Losing One¡¯s Reputation

    How could he possibly see her at such a ce...

    Robert was very excited, so he opened up his arms, urging to give Helian Wei Wei a hug!

    He did not expect someone else to be quicker than him. That person stretched his hand out to pull Helian Wei Wei back in his arms.

    Robert was so exhrated that he did not even notice that the man who was giving him death res. ¡°Wei, what are you doing here? I haven¡¯t seen you in three years! God, if those people know that you¡¯re still alive, it will definitely make their blood boil.¡±

    What is going on?

    Du Sisi and Li Meng were left stunned!

    Robert spoke too fast so some students were still trying toe to their senses of what was happening. However, at this juncture, Helian Wei Wei had already replied in fluent English, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m still alive. Don¡¯t curse me, Robert. You better stop your habit of dancing around with excitement. If you hit my lecturer by ident, I would have to toss you out of the window.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Wei, you¡¯re still so cool!¡± Robert¡¯s eyes brightened up. Just then, he furrowed his brow and spoke in Chinese with a strong foreign ent, ¡°But when did you be a mechanic? Did I mishear anything because of my poor Chinese proficiency?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei chuckled nonchntly, ¡°Yes, I am fixing cars now.¡±

    ¡°Gosh! What¡¯s wrong with you,ing all the way to China to fix cars!¡± Robert¡¯s tone was simple but it sounded like he was rather off-topic.

    Professor Yuan knew very few people were able to turn Robert into this state. ¡°Do both of you know each other?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s more than just that, I lost three times to her in the past. Every single time we fight against each other, she would win!¡± Robert started to shake his limbs subconsciously when he spoke of Helian Wei Wei, ¡°Old Yuan, was she your student? Oh, by the way, when I met Wei in America, she did introduce herself as a student, but didn¡¯t you know that she got her Attorney Certification a long time ago? Perhaps it¡¯s because Maind China doesn¡¯t allow non-graduates to file awsuit but it¡¯s different in America. She was so popr back then. Oh well, in terms of a Chinese phrase, it means that she is ¡®hot in demand¡¯. Many people went to her to filewsuits. Remember the information I gave you previously, they are actually all from her cases.¡±

    At that moment, Du Sisi and Li Meng¡¯s faces turned pale as though they werepletely drained out of the blood. Other than the two of them, the others who made fun of Helian Wei Wei for being a mechanic as a result of failing to obtain a degree paled in shock as well.

    Besides, they used to mock Helian Wei Wei with the story of Du Sisi ordering coffee in English previously. They assumed that she was merely a country bumpkin who had limited knowledge.

    However, once they heard Helian Wei Wei speaking eloquently in English, they realized that something seemed to be wrong.

    Nevertheless, this was not the end of the story!

    Never had they expected that someone who did not even get a degree would be more remarkable than a legendary figure in the legal profession.

    On top of that, they never expected that Helian Wei Wei had already started filingwsuits in America when she was still studying!

    Even if Du Sisi was excellent in this industry, she did not seem to be qualified forw firms in America!

    It was clear that their capabilities were miles apart even withoutparison.

    Du Sisi gritted her teeth and tried not to show her look of embarrassment.

    However, the malevolent Little Qingchen would definitely not let go of this opportunity. He reached out his tiny hand to grab his elder brother while pointing his finger at Du Sisi. ¡°Thatdy wanted Mom to work as an assistant in herpany. She even thought of introducing a useless man in herpany to Mom. She perceived herself as someone who is more capable than Mom just because Mom doesn¡¯t have academic qualifications.¡±

    Such a childlike voice sounded obvious like making aint.

    Baili Shangxie stretched out his hand to pat his younger brother¡¯s head and replied coolly, ¡°Id*ot.¡±

    ¡°I think so too,¡± Little Qingchen nodded obediently upon uttering those words.

    The two little ones were not soft-hearted when it came to protecting Helian Wei Wei.

    A rather short conversation was enough to make Du Sisie to a dead end.

    At that instant, Du Sisi wished that she could slip into a hole on the ground.

    She could feel her face burning red but she had no choice but to force a smile at Professor Yuan who was staring at her with his brow furrowed as she tried to exin herself. ¡°I thought Wei Wei was living a tough life so I thought of finding her a job. Who knows she is so secretive. Ah, it seems like I was being too nosy. I didn¡¯t know that Wei Wei is so outstanding.¡±

    Li Meng intended to help Du Sisi out of her predicament since they were on the same boat. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Sisi was just being nice. She didn¡¯t mean to impose on Wei Wei. Qingchen, you¡¯re still young. So, it¡¯s hard for you to understand the rtionships between old ssmates. We tend to lend a hand when we realize that someone is not doing well in life. Now that we know Wei Wei is so capable, we¡¯re happy for her, too.¡±

    Li Meng was the only one that knew how insincere she meant with her words.

    They had intended to ridicule and tear down Helian Wei Wei¡¯s reputation during this ss reunion.

    Moreover, they also wanted to make it clear to Professor Yuan that it was such a big mistake for him to not ept Sisi as his disciple!

    They did not expect that they were the ones that would have been tied down like that!

    Not only did Helian Wei Wei not disappoint Professor Yuan, but due to the presence of Robert, Professor Yuan¡¯s face was filled with satisfaction toward Helian Wei Wei. Even their ssmates had also changed their way of looking at them. All of them fixed their gaze at Helian Wei Wei, Sisi and her.

    As a result of this, Li Meng could feel her chest being enveloped with raging jealousy.

    Why is Helian Wei Wei so lucky!

    Isn¡¯t she just an attorney?

    Even if she is not a mechanic, she could notpare with Sisi at present because they have different men!

    Upon reaching a conclusion about this, Li Meng seemed to have calmed down. She could not be bothered by the looks others gave her as all she focused on was to shoot a nce at Du Sisi.

    Du Sisi was smart so she altered her mood almost immediately and spoke to Helian Wei Wei, ¡°Wei Wei, I said so because I really wanted to help you. Also, I was not aware of your actual situation. I hope you won¡¯t me me for that, will you?¡±

    That phrase wasmonly used in real life.

    ¡®I hope you won¡¯t me me for that, will you?¡¯ was a phrase that a woman who had stolen their best friend¡¯s boyfriend would say after they caused pain to others.

    Such a way of seeking sympathy could easily be epted. Even if it might not be epted by the parties involved, it would cause the surrounding people to be more tolerant of this issue.

    ¡°Wei Wei, we¡¯re old ssmates after all and Sisi surely didn¡¯t mean any harm.¡±

    In fact, everyone was clear of what they really meant with those words. However, no one would want to create a hugemotion on such an asion due to certain insignificant remarks, especially with Du Sisi¡¯s current identity and reputation.

    Professor Yuan wanted to protect Helian Wei Wei. His face turned solemn as he thought of what to say.

    Helian Wei Wei stopped him because everyone knew that a strong person like Helian Wei Wei would never allow an old man to stand up for her.

    After all, she liked to settle her business on her own...

 Chapter 985 - Third Step To Losing Oneâ€™s Reputation ?

    <h4>Chapter 985 - Third Step To Losing One''s Reputation ??</h4>

    985 Third Step To Losing One¡¯s Reputation

    Before Helian Wei Wei could even do anything, the two children stood in front of her and blocked her path with tacit understanding.

    ¡°Once lies are exposed, they can be very disgusting.¡± The person who voiced out was Baili Shangxie. He was wearing a small leather jacket and his face was cool. He was just a child but when he smiled, it gave off an aura of inexplicable evilness.

    Du Sisi found it funny when she heard that. Even if she had guessed Helian Wei Wei¡¯s job wrongly and had intended to embarrass her, how was that a lie?

    ¡°I have already exined myself just now. This is all a misunderstanding.¡± Du Sisi broke intoughter as she reached out to pat Baili Shangxie¡¯s head.

    Baili Shangxie dodged as he carried his younger brother and took a step backward. His eyes were fixed on Du Sisi, making it clear that he refused to have contact with her.

    When it came to this point, Du Sisi was better than anyone at pretending as though nothing had happened even if she had embarrassed herself.

    Taking now as an example, after Baili Shangxie avoided her touch, she did not back away immediately. Instead, she simply turned her head to face Helian Wei Wei while smiling. ¡°Look, Wei Wei. It seems like they are still holding a grudge against me. Alright, it¡¯s my bad. I¡¯ll cover the bill today to treat it as making amends for the inconvenience I have caused to you.¡±

    ¡°Wei Wei, since Sisi has already expressed her apology, let¡¯s not give her a hard time.¡± Li Meng turned to the surrounding ssmates as she uttered, ¡°It¡¯s such a great pleasure to meet our lecturer today, not to mention that we have a special guest as well. Let¡¯s just enjoy our time here.¡± As she was speaking, she tugged Du Sisi¡¯s arm. ¡°Sisi, ask them to serve the food now. We know that you mean well even though you have a sharp tongue sometimes. Based on your family background and appearance, I believe you are close to marrying into Jue Wei Group. Besides, you always like to worry about others. Look, it¡¯s causing misunderstanding now.¡±

    Du Sisi felt wronged. ¡°I never thought that others would think of me that way.¡±

    ¡°These are just child talks so don¡¯t take it too seriously. Wei Wei still cares about you, isn¡¯t it?¡± Li Meng looked toward Helian Wei Wei and slowly showing a smile on her face. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about something else. We still don¡¯t know much about our boyfriend. Now that our lecturer is here too, maybe you can share with us about his upation.¡±

    The aforementioned Baili Jia Jue had been sitting on a wooden chair with his slender fingers ying with something. It seemed like he had not spoken a single word since just now.

    However, even so, his presence was not exploited in the slightest.

    Upon hearing Li Meng¡¯s words, Baili Jia Jue smirked while cing the thing in his hand on the table.

    If Li Meng were to find out the thing in his hand, then she would not be so foolish to have asked such a question.

    However, it was obvious that the Cheng family was wealthy but they were good for nothing when it came to upbringing.

    Regardless of how many luxury products they could afford to buy, they could nevery their hands on Italian brands. Hence, they surely would not recognize that the in lighter that Baili Jia Jue was holding in his hand earlier cost about the same price as an ordinary person¡¯s monthly sry.

    Robert noticed a silver lining in this situation but this American guy did not say anything because he found this show rather fascinating to watch...

    Du Sisi realized that Baili Jia Jue had no intention of speaking so she uttered, ¡°Is it inconvenient for you to share? If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s not give you a hard...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that it¡¯s inconvenient.¡± His Highness¡¯ voice was pleasant to the ear all the time especially when he shed his demonic smile, giving off an aura of nobility and elegance. ¡°Mypany is Jue Wei Group.¡±

    This sentence carried double meanings.

    However, never would Du Sisi and others have considered the second meaning as they simply assumed that he was merely an employee in thepany.

    ¡°Wei Wei, why didn¡¯t you say that your boyfriend is working in Jue Wei Group earlier?¡± Li Meng fixed her gaze at Helian Wei Wei. ¡°If you mentioned earlier, we could let Du Sisi talk things through with her uncle to help your boyfriend get a job promotion.¡±

    Du Sisi nudged Li Meng. ¡°Stop spouting nonsense. I don¡¯t want Wei Wei to think otherwise.¡±

    ¡°What is there to think about? You¡¯ll be the wife of the owner of Jue Wei Group someday. I believe Wei Wei won¡¯t be so narrow-minded and her boyfriend will also be more than willing to get a promotion with your uncle¡¯s help,¡± Li Meng spoke in a matter-of-fact tone.

    Upon hearing that, Professor Yuan frowned as he looked at Helian Wei Wei anxiously.

    Helian Wei Wei poured a cup of tea for the old man without saying a word. She remained in her calm andposed demeanor.

    Just when all the ssmates thought that Wei Wei would not voice out, she wiped her fingers with a napkin as she lifted her gaze absent-mindedly. ¡°The wife of the owner?¡±

    A look of bewilderment shed across Li Meng¡¯s face. ¡°We have just talked about it earlier. Sisi has gone on a blind date with the chairman of Jue Wei Group. Wei Wei, did your boyfriend not tell you about thepany affairs?¡±

    ¡°Alright, Li Meng.¡± Du Sisi tugged her as she smiled at Helian Wei Wei with a look as though she had already taken charge of Jue Wei Group. ¡°I¡¯ll tell uncle about your boyfriend. If he¡¯s capable enough, then it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to get a promotion.¡±

    The girls who were fawning over Du Sisi gathered around when they heard the news. ¡°Sisi, what about us? Can we work at Jue Wei too? If not, I can be an agent for celebrities. We can definitely perform well.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll see what I can do then.¡± Du Sisi stered a smile on her face.

    Helian Wei Wei opened her mouth to speak again, ¡°I don¡¯t think an outsider serves the right to take charge of Jue Wei Group yet.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei uttered her remark gradually.

    It was slow enough for Du Sisi to narrow her eyes as she listened.

    ¡°Wei Wei, Sisi isn¡¯t just some random stranger,¡± A female ssmate let out a smile as she continued, ¡°even though such things would not happen to you but it¡¯s something quite normal for Sisi. You¡¯lle to a realization when things are sorted out and by then, you will not say so anymore. Sisi, when you get married, remember to send Wei Wei a wedding invitation.¡±

    Du Sisi reached out her hand to stroke her long hair. ¡°In fact, Wei Wei is right. Nothing has been set in stone yet. Hence, I am still considered an outsider.¡± Upon saying that, she directed her gaze to the side. ¡°Where are the servers? Why aren¡¯t they here yet? Please call your manager and say that I¡¯m here. Even if I¡¯m an outsider, I still have someone to be at my beck and call.¡±

    Jue Wei Group¡¯s service was indeed excellent, a server immediately marched in once Du Sisi finished her sentence.

    ¡°What can I do for you, ma¡¯am?¡±

    Du Sisi looked sideways with full of arrogance. ¡°Call Manager Zhang, tell him my surname is Du.¡±

    The server did not move an inch as he stood there, frowning.

    ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± Du Sisi¡¯s voice grew cold.

    The server finally decided to report to the upper management. ¡°Please wait a moment.¡±

 Chapter 986 - The Ultimate Slap In The Face ?

    <h4>Chapter 986 - The Ultimate p In The Face ??</h4>

    986 The Ultimate p In The Face

    ¡°Sisi, you¡¯re truly amazing.¡±

    Du Sisi smiled when she heard the praise and poured a cup of tea for Professor Yuan, saying, ¡°Teacher, try the grilled duck tongueter. It tastes very authentic.¡± Then, she turned around to speak to Helian Wei Wei, ¡°If Wei Wei doesn¡¯t want my help, that¡¯s fine. I understand if your boyfriend doesn¡¯t want to use my connections to climb up thedder.¡±

    Before Helian Wei Wei could speak up, Baili Jia Jue feigned surprise with a slight glint of mockery in his eyes and asked, ¡°Your connections? What connections do you have?¡±

    Du Sisi still thought that he was very handsome and she could not help but fall for him. However, she recovered quickly and said in a disdainful tone, ¡°You¡¯ll find outter.¡±

    She said that because the waiter had just walked in.

    She wanted Helian Wei Wei to see the stark difference between them, a fact that would not change simply because she was a betterwyer.

    People like Helian Wei Wei could neverpare to my riches and connections.

    Compared to Helian Wei Wei¡¯s boyfriend who only has good looks, the man I will be with in the future will be one in a million. Even if I can¡¯t have him now, I will eventually be the mistress of the Emperor Hotel!

    Du Sisi lifted her head higher haughtily when she thought of that, and turned to look at the waiter, asking, ¡°Where is the person that I¡¯ve called for?¡±

    ¡°Well,¡± the waiter looked at Du Sisi, ¡°Madam, the manager you spoke of is no longer working in this hotel. I¡¯ve asked the person in charge toe in today.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Du Sisi¡¯s ego inted further as she replied, ¡°It¡¯s the same regardless of who it is. Let us order first. Can you introduce today¡¯s freshest menu to us.¡±

    ¡°Excuse me, madam.¡± The manager initially wore a professional smile on his face. However, when he saw the man dressed in a ck trench coat in that private room, his voice shook and his words were caught in his throat!

    I must be dreaming!

    What is Chairman Jue doing here!

    Isn¡¯t he still vacationing overseas?

    Why did no one tell me that Chairman Jue has returned!

    Anxious, the manager¡¯s heart was racing wildly. He wanted to run toward Baili Jia Jue, but he did not know what was happening and dared not act rashly.

    Where¡¯s Executive Assistant Long?

    And Manager Qi Lin?

    Where are they?

    How could they allow Chairman Jue to wander alone?

    W-wait!

    It¡¯s not just Chairman Jue, there... there¡¯s that demonic young master!

    What is he holding?

    Is it another child around his age?

    When did the demonic little young master be so loving?

    I have never seen this side of the child.

    No, correction. Not only have I never seen this side of the child¡¯s personality, but he was so merciless that he would make the adults¡¯ life at thepany a living hell.

    Initially, he wanted to leave thepany as soon as possible and came to the Emperor Hotel branch to manage the food and drinks department because of the demonic little young master.

    He was not nning to be in charge of the entertainmentpany anyways, because everyone remembered that the demonic little young master wanted to join the show business.

    The manager turned his head to see Baili Shangxie hugging his little brother in the corner and it was obvious that he recognized the manager. Originally, he would y with all the humans that Shadows brought to him, whether they were adults or children.

    Among his ¡®toys¡¯, the manager was one of the more entertaining people.

    If the manager knew what Baili Shangxie was thinking at the moment, it would definitely send him off crying.

    However, he was only anxiously racking his brain, wondering why the homebody chairman would appear at the restaurant he was in charge of.

    Is he not satisfied with the recent performance of the Emperor Hotel?

    The manager shuddered violently when he thought of the punishment that would befall him if the chairman was not satisfied.

    He was so absorbed in his thoughts, he did not respond even when Du Sisi had called him twice.

    The waiter had never seen the manager in such a nervous state. Is it because the temperature in the private room is too cold?

    Why do I feel like the manager¡¯s hand is shaking?

    ¡°Manager Liu, Manager Liu, the guest is calling you.¡± The waiter reached out and tugged at the manager¡¯s sleeve.

    The manager regained his senses and instantly stood up straight. Under the gaze of Baili Jie Jue, he spoke to Du Sisi, ¡°I¡¯ll prepare the food immediately!¡±

    The sudden humble attitude of the manager made the other students even more convinced by Du Sisi¡¯s words, feeling that she was very capable.

    Du Sisi was a little surprised herself. Even her uncle, who was far more powerful, would only be able to summon the restaurant manager. Naturally, this was her first time meeting the hotel manager. She had no idea that her uncle¡¯s position in the Jue Wei Group was higher than she had expected.

    The unexpected turn only made her enjoy the envious eyes around her, which delighted her more. She pointed at the menu with her perfectly manicured red finger and uttered, ¡°Let¡¯s order the lobster first, since our professor loves lobsters. Li Meng, what do you want to order?¡± Then, she passed the menu to Li Meng.

    The manager wanted to nod and ept the request, but he noticed that the man was wearing a menacing grin and exuding an air of dissatisfaction with his cold eyes.

    The manager started to sweat profusely in an instant.

    Did I do something wrong?

    But these people are Chairman Jue¡¯s acquaintances, does he want me to reject their request?

    The manager hazarded a guess and said hesitantly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, madam, but you would need to book the lobster in advance ording to our hotel regtions.¡±

    Finally... the chairman¡¯s gaze finally moved away from me!

    It seems that I was right!

    Du Sisi did not understand how the manager¡¯s attitude could switch so quickly.

    The other students were slightly disappointed as well, ¡°Do we really need to book in advance? I thought that since Sisi ising with us, we could eat the freshest seafood.¡±

    Undoubtedly, Du Sisi would not allow her reputation to be tarnished. She shut the menu and politely said, ¡°I¡¯ve been here before and I¡¯ve never needed to book in advance. Shouldn¡¯t it be the same this time? Since you¡¯re the hotel manager, you should know my uncle. His name is Du, and he¡¯s in the upper management of Jue Wei Group.¡±

    ¡°Du?¡± When the manager heard the name, he unconsciously nced at his boss. Isn¡¯t Manager Du the one that was banned by Chairman Jue during thepany meeting this afternoon?

    Du Sisi was very puzzled when she saw the hotel manager furtively looking around. Thus, she asked, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    The manager opened his mouth, wanting to reply to her. What should I say to please Chairman Jue?

    Baili Jia Jue did not want to inconvenience his employee further, so he leaned his head to the side, signaling to the hotel manager. As he satnguidly in his wooden chair, he fiddled with Helian Wei Wei¡¯s long silky hair with his slender fingers. Then, he finally unleashed the icy-cold spite and contempt that had been brewing menacingly in his heart, casually saying, ¡°Du Dewei was fired this morning, so he¡¯s not in the upper management anymore.¡±

 Chapter 987 - His Highnessâ€™ Retaliation Part 1 ?

    <h4>Chapter 987 - His Highness¡¯ Retaliation Part 1 ??</h4>

    987 His Highness¡¯ Retaliation Part 1

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Du Sisi looked up instantly. Her beautiful face was marred with an ugly fury, as she refused to ept such tant falsification. Utterly outraged, she snapped at him loudly, ¡°What do you mean he was fired? That¡¯s impossible! Wei Wei, don¡¯t you think that you should control your man in this kind of setting and ask him to watch his words? He won¡¯t only tarnish my uncle¡¯s reputation, but also that of the Jue Wei Group!¡±

    Her scathing remark made Helian Wei Wei extremely infuriated, as she raised her eyebrows angrily and was about to roll up her sleeve for a fight. Whether it was an argument or an actual fight, she was not going to let Du Sisi off by all means!

    Nobody shall mess with His Highness!

    As a mercenary tycoon, I won¡¯t tolerate anyone speaking ill about my partner.

    I must show her my powerful and domineering side!

    That was nothing wrong with Helian Wei Wei¡¯s n.

    However, before she could even get out of her chair, Baili Jia Jue pressed against her shoulder and stood up. Casually, he tossed the matchbox in his hand aside, leaving only the cigarette between his fingers. He then nced at the hotel manager standing not far off, clearly beckoning him over.

    When the manager saw his menacing gaze, he reacted swiftly and immediately rushed to Baili Jia Jue¡¯s side. ¡°President Jue, I have a light. I have a light,¡± he hurriedly said, with a hint of panic in his voice.

    President Jue?

    Those two words rang echoed deafeningly in everyone¡¯s head. The surrounding people werepletely stunned and speechless, as their minds were thrown into utter chaos.

    Stupefied, Li Meng stared at the man whom they had teased for being a poor working-ss man. Suddenly, it seemed that her face had turned ashen pale and was drained of all blood!

    No, it¡¯s impossible! It¡¯s not what I think it is, right?

    Meanwhile, Du Sisi¡¯s lips quivered violently when she heard what he was addressed as. She slowly turned around, her tightened throat started to ache as she asked, ¡°Y-you, what did you just call him?¡±

    The hotel manager merely looked at Baili Jia Jue deferentially without replying, but his face was somehow taut with anxiety. Nevertheless, he repeated the words, ¡°President Jue.¡±

    The words were spoken with resounding rity, thus Du Sisi could no longer deceive herself that she had heard wrongly. Her body jerked as she fell heavily back into her chair.

    How can this be!

    That penniless boyfriend of Helian Wei Wei turned out to be the dominator of the business world?

    The person-in-charge did not spare her a look, nor did he know what was happening. He simply felt very confused. Why does it seem like these people do not know President Jue? If so, why are they in the same private room?

    ¡°Pr-President Jue,¡± the person-in-charge stuttered, as he tried to speak.

    Baili Jia Jue looked rather affable as he reached out to pat his shoulder with the same malevolent smile ying on his lips, saying, ¡°Why don¡¯t you just rx?¡±

    The demon hase to inspect, how on earth am I supposed to rx? The person-in-charge was shouting in his heart but still, he maintained his respectful demeanor as he replied, ¡°Yes, I will. By the way, why did youe here, President Jue? Is there anything wrong with the hotel¡¯s recent performance?¡± It was a question that he was not supposed to ask, but he was too astonished. When he saw Baili Jia Jue flung the matchbox away, it terrified him so much that he blurted out those words.

    However, Baili Jia Jue seemed to be unusually easygoing today. He held Helian Wei Wei¡¯s hand with one hand, while hand flicking off his cigarette ash with the other, as he replied indifferently, ¡°She has a reunion today, I¡¯m here as her family member.¡±

    ¡°Oh! What?¡± The person-in-charge was initially too stunned to respond. When he came to his senses, he immediately turned to look at Helian Wei Wei. So this is the rumored president¡¯s wife!

    It seems like I have discovered something incredible!

    Baili Jia Jue paid no heed to his subordinate¡¯s expression, as those words were not meant for him to hear after all.

    ¡°There¡¯s just something that I¡¯m curious about.¡± Baili Jia Jue spoke nonchntly as he stared at Du Sisi¡¯s ghastly expression, ¡°This Miss Du imed to have met me and had a meal with me, right? How is it that you don¡¯t even recognize me when I¡¯m standing right here?¡±

    Those words pushed Du Sisi to the verge of a nervous breakdown. Her face grew ashen and her hands holding the menu were shaking as she muttered anxiously, ¡°I-I...¡±

    ¡°You had boasted that you knew the Jue Wei Group very well from the beginning,¡± Baili Jia Jue said with an evil smirk. His smile was breathtakingly perfect, and so charming that almost everyone would fall for it. However, no one knew that the more he smiled, the more vindictive he was. He added, ¡°Miss Du, do you know why the Jue Wei Group is called Jue Wei?¡±

    At this moment, Du Sisi was utterly tongue-tied. All she wanted to do was to hurriedly exin herself, ¡°Pr-President Jue, this is a misunderstanding. I...¡±

    ¡°The Jue Wei Group is called so because my mother is Helian Wei Wei and my father is Baili Jia Jue.¡± Adorable Little Qingchen interrupted Du Sisi with his clear voice, as he red at her coldly.

    ¡°Helian Wei Wei, Baili Jia Jue. Wei Wei, Jue. Is that why it¡¯s called Jue Wei?¡± Some of their female ssmates quickly covered their mouths in shock and took a nce at Helian Wei Wei.

    Now, almost everyone understood what was going on.

    Helian Wei Wei was the bonafide wife of Jue Wei Group¡¯s President ever since the group was established. In other words, Wei Wei was the reason behind the establishment of Jue Wei Group since it was a gift from President Jue to her.

    Thus, Du Sisi was obviously lying. She had never met Baili Jia Jue, much less had a meal with him. She had lied about everything to boost her vanity!

    Everyone, including Professor Yuan, frowned and cast a judging look at Du Sisi.

    Their nces caused Du Sisi¡¯s face to instantly pale. Things aren¡¯t supposed to be this way. How did things turn out this way?

    She had never been so embarrassed in her life, even standing up felt like torture.

    If only a few people knew about this, she could have simply walked away.

    However, she was in the middle of her ss reunion now. Not only were these people her old ssmates, but most of them were in her field as well. Besides, her tutor was present too!

    I will definitely be theughing stock of the town if everyone finds out about it.

    A foolishughing stock!

    This would utterly ruin her reputation and image, which would be worse than death!

    She and Li Meng had carefully nned everything to embarrass Helian Wei Wei from the beginning.

    It shouldn¡¯t be like this!

    It shouldn¡¯t end up like this!

    Du Sisi¡¯s face turned burning red. She reached out and tugged at Li Meng¡¯s sleeve, pleading her to say something.

    However, Li Meng did not respond, as she was still trying hard to digest the shocking turn of events.

    Although she knew that Du Sisi was very vain, she did not see anything wrong about it. Hence, she agreed to help Du Sisi with her wretched n.

    Both of them shared the same twisted mentality. After all, they were best friends, just like two peas in a pod.

    She could have never expected the poor man that they mocked turned out to be the president of the Jue Wei Group!

    Now what? What should we do now?

 Chapter 988 - The Father And Sonâ€™s Joint Retaliation ?

    <h4>Chapter 988 - The Father And Son''s Joint Retaliation ??</h4>

    988 The Father And Son¡¯s Joint Retaliation

    Panic began to swell within Li Meng. She anxiously opened her mouth, but did not know what to say.

    Du Sisi had no choice but to turn around and asked the girls who kept on fawning over her earlier to say something.

    However, those people were obviously worse than Li Meng. All of them feigned ignorance and avoided Du Sisi¡¯s gaze, trying to keep a low profile and stay invisible in this dangerous situation.

    A sneer slowly formed on Baili Shangxie¡¯s lips when he saw this scene, saying ¡°Auntie, things will be nasty when lies are exposed. I¡¯ve told you so.¡±

    Du Sisi nced around furtively, trying to search for an assuring gaze to no avail. It was only then that she realized how disastrous her mistake was. She never expected to be caught red-handed when she was just boasting as usual. How am I going to handle this mess now?

    ¡°And you even wanted to be the boss¡¯ wife?¡± Baili Shangxie¡¯s little face looked cool as he muttered the words coldly. He had manifested the qualities of a leader despite his young age, continuing, ¡°That¡¯s a really funny joke. My father is not the juridical person of Jue Wei Group in the first ce. It¡¯s actually my mother. My father merely works under her in the group.¡±

    As the little brother who knew his elder brother like the back of his hand, Little Qingchen could sense Baili Shangxie¡¯s great disdain for their father in that sentence.

    But, a juridical person?

    It was not an unfamiliar term to Little Qingchen. He stared at Helian Wei Wei with hisrge, glimmering eyes, as if they were asking her, ¡°When did you end up as the juridical person?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei had no idea as well, and promptly turned around to face His Highness who was ming with a deadly aura. Then, she asked, ¡°Since when did I be the juridical person of Jue Wei Group?¡±

    ¡°This morning.¡± Baili Jia Jue felt that his lethality would drop drastically if he looked at her beautiful and loving face. Immediately, he pulled her toward him and added, ¡°As your betrothal gift.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Helian Wei Wei muttered before ncing back over her shoulder and spoke to Little Qingchen, ¡°He says it¡¯s a betrothal gift, but I¡¯m not that into entertainmentpanies actually. What if it goes bust?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Little Qingchen said adorably, ¡°We can sell it off when that happens.¡±

    Sell it off?

    The person-in-charge who was standing aside waspletely bewildered when he overheard their conversation.

    Little Young Master, do you have any idea how profitable Jue Wei Group is?

    Do you know how much Jue Wei Group¡¯s share price has shot up?

    How can you even think of selling it off!

    Surely, a beautiful and wise person like Madam won¡¯t agree to this!

    With this in mind, the hotel¡¯s person-in-charge looked at Helian Wei Wei with gleaming eyes.

    Helian Wei Wei seemed to be mulling the suggestion over solemnly, as though she would reject it. To his surprise, Helian Wei Wei broke into a smile and said brightly, ¡°Son, this is a great idea.¡±

    Hotel¡¯s person-in-charge was rendered speechless. Which part of this idea is great?

    Baili Shangxie red at the hotel manager and growled, ¡°You think that Qingchen¡¯s idea is bad?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± The hotel manager originally intended to speak his mind. However, it was crucial to be perceptive in their line of job. Hence, he immediately changed the words which were about to tumble off his tongue, ¡°I think it¡¯s a really good idea! It¡¯s brilliant indeed!¡± He felt so frustrated that his tears were flowing in his heart.

    Baili Shangxie nodded his head in satisfaction and warned him seriously, ¡°Everything that Qingchen says is good.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± The hotel¡¯s person-in-charge thought to himself. The devilish young master is wild and merciless when he is overprotective of his brother!

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s murderous aura diminished significantly after this tiny disturbance. He looked at Helian Wei Wei resignedly and sighed silently, but his face betrayed no emotion as he said, ¡°Come here.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei went over to him smilingly and heard him whispered, ¡°You don¡¯t want me to murder anyone?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t really have to kill them, it¡¯s too bloody.¡± Helian Wei Wei was being honest. Even though she was not a kind soul either, she could sense His Highness¡¯ unstable murderous aura since the beginning. She curiously wondered if it was rted to the tearing of the space-time continuum. From her perspective, she did not care how Du Sisi would be punished, for she was a vindictive person as well. She only cared about the man before her, trying to avoid staining his hand in blood from killing other people.

    Baili Jia Jue gazed at the pair of smiling eyes. He never believed in karma, and he despised gods and buddhas.

    There was always this one line in the poem, ¡°Stillness is a noble nature. A reticent nature brings silence, and with silencees peace.¡±

    He rarely voiced any objection to anything as he always kept his thoughts to himself.

    However, he was not a modest gentleman as well. He had always been using underhanded tactics to acquire what he wanted.

    He never thought that underhanded tactics had a negative connotation.

    For all these ns and conspiracies, schemes and tricks, they were all viable. As long as he could get his way, the means did not matter to him.

    Since she disliked him murdering anyone, he would not do it.

    However, he was not going to spare the Du family. Slowly and surely, he would crush each and every part of that deplorable family.

    Baili Jia Jue turned his head back and nced at Du Sisi. His contented smile instantly faded and was reced with an imperceptible smirk, exuding a menacingly cold aura. He did not do anything to Du Sisi directly. Instead, he spoke to the hotel manager beside him, ¡°Tell Qing Long to hand in the evidence of the Du family¡¯s corruption over all these years. Since they¡¯re living in the Main Compound, make sure youpletely knock them down from their undeserved position. I detest arrogant people that try to brag in front of me the most.¡±

    He uttered casually and calmly, as if it was nothing at all.

    On the other hand, Du Sisi could not take it anymore. She pushed her chair away and raised her voice, yelling, ¡°Are you trying to destroy the Du family? You can¡¯t do this!¡±

    Baili Jia Jue put on a perfect smile, but stared daggers at her with a piercing gaze, snarling, ¡°Miss Du, you have quite a talent in making up stories and deceive Wei Wei into thinking that I¡¯ve cheated on her. My son even wanted to run away from home, bringing his mother and brother along. You almost destroyed my family. Why can¡¯t I do the same thing to the Du family?¡±

    Du Sisi knew about this man¡¯s abilities. She always knew about his ability to overpower the entire A City.

    That was why she felt so proud when her uncle said that he wanted to introduce this man to her.

    The Du family will be doomed if it falls into his hands.

    Du Sisi turned around and tried to swallow her pride when she thought about it. Tears of grievance streamed down her face as she pleaded, ¡°Wei Wei, we are old friends. You don¡¯t have to go so far, don¡¯t you? I wouldn¡¯t say anything like that earlier if I knew that President Jue is your boyfriend. I really didn¡¯t think of destroying anything.¡±

    She believed that she would stand a chance of survival if she said that. At the very least, Helian Wei Wei would have to take into ount the current asion. Everyone would look bad if she went too far in a ss reunion.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that you didn¡¯t think of destroying anything. It¡¯s just that you are not able to do so.¡± Helian Wei Wei looked at her nonchntly as she stood facing the light and continued, ¡°I always loathe it when someone covets my man. So stop acting, Du Sisi. You wanted to steal my man even when you were lying, you really don¡¯t look as innocent as you imed to be.¡±

    Du Sisi was still hoping to weasel her way out. However, when she heard the ruthless reproval, her expression instantly stiffened and darkened...

 Chapter 989 - Bullying My Little Brother? ?

    <h4>Chapter 989 - Bullying My Little Brother? ??</h4>

    989 Bullying My Little Brother?

    Everyone here majored inw.

    Thus, everyone could understand what Helian Wei Wei meant without much contemtion.

    It was obvious that Du Sisi wanted to seduce him, but tried to feign innocence now because she was exposed.

    When they heard about it, the way that the surrounding ssmates looked at Du Sisi changed abruptly. The previously awkward look transformed into a condemning re.

    Basically, anyone who was not wallowing in her mire would loathe her. It did not matter, even if she had tremendous power or she was their old friend.

    Everyone would dislike this kind of woman silently. After all, anyone would have their guard up against a potential homewrecker.

    Du Sisi did not expect that her strategy of retreating to gain a bigger advantage would fail, and she was unable to escape from that situation earlier. Instead, it humiliated her even more because of Helian Wei Wei¡¯s words.

    Her cheeks were flushed red in embarrassment when she noticed the disapproving gazes thrown at her, and she could not stand to stay there anymore. Thus, she bit her lip furiously and ran away from the dining hall hurriedly.

    The reporters who were tipped off by someone were waiting outside the Emperor Hotel and instantly surrounded her.

    ¡°Miss Du, rumor has it that yourw firm lost the case on purpose after you have epted it because your firm wants to help some unscrupulous businessmen to oppress the workers. Is that true?¡±

    ¡°Won¡¯t your conscience prick you after constantly helping uwful people like this?¡±

    ¡°Miss Du, please answer the questions. Have you ever thought about those who can¡¯t make money easily? You used dirty tactics to block their only hope, after they finally managed to pool enough money to sue the evil businessmen. Do you even feel any guilt?¡±

    ¡°You epted their money and lost on purpose. As awyer, isn¡¯t this a betrayal to the most basic work ethic?¡±

    Du Sisi did not expect to be bombarded by these kinds of questions the moment she came out of the hotel. Since she was caught by surprise, she was too flustered and froze on the spot, with her ashen face disyed in full view. Nobody should¡¯ve any idea about the things that I did. Those stupid farmers knew nothing about it. They even gave me the smelly local products after thewsuit, and said that they were very grateful to me even if they lost.

    Who is the one that revealed all these things to the reporters?

    No matter how well Du Sisi usually hid it, her temper of a spoiled rich youngdy was still very apparent. ming in fury, she screamed and flung her bag to the floor, shouting like a rabid wench, ¡°All of you shut up! Shut! Up!¡±

    The actpletely destroyed the image Du Sisi worked so hard to maintain all this while.

    The luxurious dining hall had a TV where they could watch the live broadcast clearly.

    A lot of the ssmates shook their heads in disgust and sighed silently.

    Helian Wei Wei poked the man sitting beside her and whispered, ¡°You were holding yourself back so much earlier. You were just waiting for this to happen, weren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t,¡± Baili Jia Jue replied with a smile. His eyes were filled with devilish darkness as he added, ¡°She wouldn¡¯t have brought shame to herself if she didn¡¯t im to bedy owner of the Jue Wei Group.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrow and thought to herself. When did a certain His Majesty be so kind?

    Then, he added smilingly, ¡°I could make the whole family¡¯s lives a living hell if I wanted to.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was mum.

    Li Meng was still trying to appeal for Du Sisi, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Du Sisi to be so foolish.¡±

    Professor Yuan nced at her and said disapprovingly for the first time, ¡°She wasn¡¯t being foolish. She only has herself to me. If anyone tries to pull this kind of stunt in the future, don¡¯t say that you¡¯re from A University! You won¡¯t just be embarrassing the school, you¡¯re also embarrassing all your ssmates! epting illegal money and losing thewsuit on purpose. This is the lowest kind ofwyer I have ever seen.¡±

    ¡°She would have to face jail time if she did this in the United States,¡± Robert said sternly. It was not hard to see his intense loathing toward this matter.

    Li Meng¡¯s smile froze when she was refuted by both of the two most authoritative figures, and could only shut her mouth in defeat. However, she did not expect to meet Baili Jia Jue¡¯s gaze when she looked up. A mere look into the dark depths of his eyes caused her heart to skip a few beats.

    When their eyes met, he gave her a little evil smirk. That kind of smile was so bewitching, it could make anyone fall for him.

    Li Meng had always thought that she was quite attractive, as a lot of men still pursued her even after she was married. After all, she was petite and fair. She was also quite particr about her attire and makeup.

    Besides, her current situation and expression made her look so fragile. She looked at Baili Jia Jue with a vulnerable gaze, as if she wanted to say something but could not do so.

    Li Meng did not think that her wrongdoing was overly disastrous. After all, the one who concocted the lie was not her.

    The most that she did was trying to embarrass Helian Wei Wei.

    Hence, it would not affect her even if anything happened.

    With that thought in mind, she raised her head and looked at Baili Jia Jue with a pitiful look again. Surely, all men have a hint ofpassion in their hearts.

    Besides, that man even smiled at me earlier...

    Li Meng could not help having some ideas when she thought of that and looked at Baili Jia Jue again.

    The other ssmates were already ordering their food. It was not easy to hold this gathering after all, so they would not split up just like that. However, the atmosphere was evidently not as cheerful as before. Everyone had lowered their heads to check the menu, so nobody saw her disgraceful demeanor.

    Even Helian Wei Wei was in a dilemma about what she wanted to eat. It was a difficult task for a glutton like her to decide on the menu

    Meanwhile, the two little ones sat on two little chairs respectively. Baili Shangxie extended his hand to press the menu down for Qingchen, so that he could choose whatever he liked at his own leisure. Needless to say, his quality as a young master was already in full disy. He asked the hotel manager to serve a ss of milk for his little brother, without forgetting to test the temperature first before feeding it to little Qingchen. However, he saw Li Meng¡¯s unsightly behavior when he raised his head. He pouted his little lips coolly and spat out one word, ¡°Foolish.¡±

    Little Qingchen was puzzled about the person his brother was talking about. Thus, he raised his little head from the menu.

    Baili Shangxie pressed his little brother¡¯s messy hair down and touched little Qingchen¡¯s face. His little face was still looking cool as he said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Choose what you want to eat. You can even ask for anything that¡¯s not on the menu. I¡¯ll have them buy it for you.¡±

    The waiter was so stunned that he became speechless. He has a severe brotherplex! I¡¯ve never seen the devilish young master act so patiently when he talks to anyone!

    Usually, he would only speak curtly to others.

    Such as ¡®buzz off¡¯, ¡®annoying¡¯ or ¡®foolish¡¯.

    Because of his son¡¯s attitude, everyone thought that Chairman Jue used to be in the mafia when they first joined thepany.

    It was because the devilish young master acted like an Italian mafia. The aura he radiated did not feel like a three-year-old.

    Besides, the child¡¯s IQ was unbelievably high. He could y these adults in the palm of his hand.

    If he uttered the word ¡®foolish¡¯, it would only mean that it was somebody¡¯s unlucky day...

 Chapter 990 - Beat You Up! ?

    <h4>Chapter 990 - Beat You Up! ??</h4>

    990 Beat You Up!

    Li Meng was obviously not aware of the looming danger. She was still thinking about how to ease the tension in the air, and to stay closer to the man when making toast...

    Baili Jia Jueughed again, but his demonic aura was bing heavier and heavier. This caused Helian Wei Wei to raise her eyes curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Baili Jia Jue took Little Phoenix¡¯s left hand and held it in the palm of his hand.

    Helian Wei Wei followed him, and pointed at the food menu with her finger and said, ¡°You like to eat iron te beef fillet, do you want it?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t feel like eating beef today.¡± Baili Jia Jue said softly, ¡°It¡¯s just some in meat, you don¡¯t have to do anything with it. Just throw it into your mouth, take a few bites, and you¡¯re done. That¡¯s boring.¡±

    Thus, Helian Wei Wei skipped the dish. Then, she pointed at the lobster and asked, ¡°How about this one? This one is spicy, so it should be appetizing. You could peel it off before eating it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s troublesome to peel.¡± Baili Jia Jue put one of his hands behind Helian Wei Wei¡¯s chair. Their pose seemed very natural yet inexpressibly intimate.

    Helian Wei Wei smiled and poked at his face, asking yfully, ¡°What if I peel it for you?¡±

    ¡°Hmm,¡± Baili Jia Jue really smiled this time, with nothing but genuine tenderness in his long narrow eyes.

    The person-in-charge listened in astonishment, as he did not expect President Jue would act like this after falling in love.

    How should I put it...?

    Indirectly, he just wants to make his wife peel the lobster for him, it was...quite shameless.

    Baili Shangxie was very ustomed to his father¡¯s shamelessness. Thus, he did not even nce at them. He put the small chopsticks and spoons which were delivered by the waiters into Little Qingchen¡¯s hands. Then, he just stood there and lowered his head to tie the napkin for his brother with a serious face.

    Professor Yuanughed and said, ¡°Wei Wei, you¡¯ve done a good job in teaching these two boys. Come! Tell grandpa, what do you want to be when you grow up?¡±

    ¡°Make money.¡± Little boy Qingchen spoke softly and coldly like a little gentleman, while still holding the ss of milk handed to him by his brother.

    Professor Yuan was stunned for a while before he asked, ¡°Make money?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Little Qingchen answered seriously. ¡°My brother will be an actor in the future, his career would need a huge capital as there are many unspoken rules behind showbiz. In order to let my brother concentrate on being a good actor, I must work hard to earn money and prevent him from being bullied.¡±

    Professor Yuan was silent as he thought to himself. Can this....be considered a career...goal? And...while it¡¯s good that you knew the unspoken rules at such a young age, what¡¯s with Shangxie bing an actor?

    Baili Shangxie seemed cool, but a lot was going on in his boundless mind. In his heart, he thought that no kid in this world would be as thoughtful, clever, and caring as his younger brother.

    The person-in-charge understood these thoughts from the smile that escaped from the corner of the devilish young master¡¯s mouth. Needless to say, this was one of the countless times he wanted to p his forehead in exasperation.

    Although it¡¯s inappropriate to say this at this time. Little Young Master, do you really think that anyone would dare to apply the unspoken rules to the Devilish Young Master?

    They would be killed!

    Baili Shangxie ignored the hotel manager and used a paper towel to wipe Little Qingchen¡¯s mouth. He still thought that his brother was extremely loving, so he hugged Little Qingchen and kissed his forehead.

    That gesture was super adorable.

    The female students excitedly grabbed Helian Wei Wei¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Wei Wei, why are your two sons so obedient? Ours would only hit each other when they meet! Tell me, how do you teach them? Pass on your knowledge to us!¡±

    Hearing this, Helian Wei Wei felt guilty because, in her memory, she never had to teach Little Qingchen anything as he had always been very intelligent. As for Shangxie, other than the fact that he liked to eat humans when he was hungry, he was usually very responsible...

    Hence Helian Wei Wei had to throw the ball to His Highness and said, ¡°Shangxie had always been taught by Jia Jue.¡±

    ¡°Does President Jue still have the time to teach his children?¡± Li Meng¡¯s eyes were round and watery as she stared at Baili Jia Jue. Then, she continued, ¡°That¡¯s really unexpected, I should ask Old Cheng to learn from him. He only knows how to do business with you, President Jue, but not how to take care of children.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue was still fiddling with Helian Wei Wei¡¯s hair with one hand. Thus, he used his other hand to casually rub the corner of his mouth and replied in a soft voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he will witness it soon.¡±

    Li Meng¡¯s face inevitably turned crimson red upon hearing such a voice, making her want to see more of Baili Jia Jue.

    However, she realized that the person in charge was blocking her view, whether intentionally or not.

    Li Meng was angry, but she was not too bothered about it. Later, when Old Cheng arrives, we could definitely have a conversation.

    Counting the time, Old Cheng should have arrived.

    Didn¡¯t he bring Cheng Cheng to the washroom?

    What is taking him so long?

    The dishes would be served soon.

    Li Meng took out her phone and wanted to make a call to urge Old Cheng.

    At that very moment, the door of the private room was pushed open, and her husband came in with a little fat boy in his arms. When he was about toin that there were too many people outside and how challenging it was for him toe in, he noticed the man that was sitting at the table.

    His annoyed expression instantly turned into a sharine smile as he promptly said, ¡°I was wondering why there are so many reporters out there. It turns out that it¡¯s because President Jue is here. President Jue, you...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here for a meal,¡± Baili Jia Jue replied calmly, as the corners of his mouth curved into a faint smile.

    Li Meng had a good sense of timing, and instantly she dragged her husband over. She did not even introduce Helian Wei Wei to him but said, ¡°Old Cheng, this is fate! We should make a toast to President Jue.¡±

    ¡°Of course, of course!¡± He lifted up the ss in his ce without thinking, and took his son and wife along as he walked toward Baili Jia Jue.

    As Little Qingchen and Baili Shangxie were sitting right beside Baili Jia Jue, they were in the way of Little Fatty Cheng.

    Little Fatty Cheng was rude, but he dared not provoke Baili Shangxie. However, he wanted to bully Little Qingchen. Naturally, he became bold and hissed at Little Qingchen, growling, ¡°Little bumpkin, get out of my way!¡±

    Bang!

    Baili Shangxie did not even allow anyone to have the time to react. He pulled up Little Fatty Cheng¡¯s cor with one hand and pressed him onto the table. Despite his small stature, the smile on his face was tainted with bloodthirst as he growled, ¡°Who did you call a little bumpkin? Try calling it one more time!¡±

    Everyone was shocked by his actions.

    Li Meng was the first to respond, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Shangxie? What¡¯s going on? Is my Cheng Cheng annoying you? Can I apologize to you on his behalf?¡±

    She realized instantly that Baili Shangxie was the closest to President Jue, so she must maintain a good rtionship between him and Cheng Cheng.

    Cheng Cheng was utterly terrified, as he was actually a huge coward. He had always bullied others at school because of his family¡¯s position and power.

    He did not know that Baili Shangxie and Little Qingchen were brothers. Little Fatty Cheng remembered that the two of them were not friendly to each other, so he did not expect Baili Shangxie to unleash his fury at him like this...

 Chapter 991 - Do Not Underestimate Someone With A Brother Complex ?

    <h4>Chapter 991 - Do Not Underestimate Someone With A Brother Complex ??</h4>

    991 Do Not Underestimate Someone With A Brother Complex

    ¡°Sh-Shangxie... I-I¡¯m not talking about you.¡± In order to prove his words, Little Fatty Cheng anxiously pointed at Little Qingchen and yelled, ¡°I was referring to him! It¡¯s true, I meant him!¡±

    Little Qingchen was merely holding a box of milk between his two tiny hands and drinking it when he was being pointed. His eyes wererge and round, like a cute little kitten.

    Helian Wei Wei smiled and wiped her son¡¯s mouth as she looked at the Little Fatty Cheng. ¡°So, what I heard was true. When you¡¯re in school, you frequently call Qingchen a little bumpkin too, right?¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± Little Fatty Cheng coldly snorted,pletely looking down on the mechanicdy.

    Because of his ignorant reply, the private room instantly fell into an indescribable silence.

    Li Meng had begun to feel uneasy when Little Fatty Cheng pointed at Qingchen earlier. She wanted to put her hand over his mouth, but she could not stop him from speaking from where she sat. She could only try to hurriedly exin to Helian Wei Wei, ¡°Wei Wei, let bygones be bygones. Cheng Cheng...¡±

    ¡°Bumpkin?¡± Before Li Meng could finish speaking, Baili Jia Jue had interrupted her with a clear noble tone. He raised his eyes and looked at Manager Cheng, snarling, ¡°Manager Cheng, so that¡¯s how your son bullied my son.¡±

    Bully Chairman Jue¡¯s son? Manager Cheng did not understand the situation or what he was talking about, but he knew that he dared not provoke a devil even if he had a hundred guts!

    ¡°Chairman Jue, is there a misunderstanding here?¡± Manager Cheng asked skittishly.

    Li Meng immediately said, ¡°Yes it¡¯s a misunderstanding, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding. I thought we had resolved it before you arrived, Wei Wei and I had reached a consensus. It¡¯s just a childish fight between the children, it isn¡¯t anything serious...¡±

    Baili Shangxie¡¯s tiny face was so menacingly cold, the surrounding people felt a frigid cold paralyzing their hearts. He said, ¡°Bullying my little brother is nothing serious? Aunty, what do you mean by a childish fight? If it¡¯s really so, do you think this Little Fatty Cheng of yours would behave so arrogantly now? It¡¯s the Cheng family, right?¡± He raised his little face and looked at Manager Cheng coldly, ¡°You, including your uncle, are no longer needed at the vi. Go back and tell your uncle that from this day onward, Jue Wei Group will oppress Cheng Group in all areas. He better pray that we spare his measly life!¡±

    Manager Cheng looked as though he had been struck by lightning after he heard this. He stood there unmovingly, frozen to the spot and thoroughly stumped.

    Li Meng did not expect things to progress to this stage. She bit her lips nervously and looked at Baili Jia Jue. She thought that since she had attracted Baili Jia Jue¡¯s attention, he would not be so unkind to her. Thus, she asked, ¡°Chairman Jue, you should not leave such a big matter in the children¡¯s hands, right?¡±

    Unfortunately, she did not know Baili Jia Jue at all, much less the reason he stared at her previously.

    The devil¡¯s revenge was always swift and ruthless.

    ¡°We really should not do so, indeed.¡± Baili Jia Jue twirled the goblet in his hand insouciantly and added, ¡°After all, we have to count the Li family in as well.¡±

    The mention of the Li family made Li Meng¡¯s expression darken instantly, ¡°You won¡¯t do this right, Chairman Jue? You...¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you want to see how I educate my kids?¡± Baili Jia Jue leaned back with a domineering air and continued, ¡°Now, you can see it. Also...the way you looked at me just now was really disgusting. Manager Cheng, you should get rid of this woman that you married.¡±

    Without going into detail, everyone understood what he was referring to. After all, Li Meng had behaved inappropriately just now. She had ignored Helian Wei Wei and toasted Baili Jia Jue only. At first, she seemed to be purely bootlicking, but after Baili Jia Jue brought it up, everyone could guess her real intentions.

    This woman was really unchaste.

    The other ssmates looked away in disgust, and merely nced at Manager Cheng pitifully.

    Manager Cheng was someone who had been in business for a long time, so he knew what Baili Jia Jue meant instantly. His face turned darker than someone who had eaten a bug!

    Meanwhile, Li Meng was still desperately trying to defend herself.

    However, Manager Cheng had already pulled her back and gave her an angry p!

    Li Meng¡¯s dignity evaporated with the violent p from her husband. She always unted how well her husband treated her to her ssmates, and looked down on those who were still unmarried. In fact, when Helian Wei Wei did not explicitly express that she was attached, she recklessly started to spread rumors and hinted that Helian Wei Wei was messing around.

    However, it was now crystal-clear who was actually the one that had been misbehaving!

    Little Fatty Cheng who was standing aside waspletely shocked. He did not understand why his father was so angry, as he stood trembling in a corner. He did not even offer a single word, even when his mother who doted on him the most was pped.

    Professor Yuan could see clearly that this child was insolent when bullying his peers, yet cowardly when it came to protecting his family. Truly, he was a hopeless child.

    No one from this wretched family couldpare to anyone from Wei Wei¡¯s family.

    Indeed, no one could be more protective of his brother than little Baili Shangxie. When he thought of Little Fatty Cheng¡¯s repulsive action just now, he became fuming in anger.

    Baili Shangxie nced at the person-in-charge beside him and spoke coolly, his natural authoritative aura unaffected by his young age, ¡°Throw this family out and inform the reporters outside, Jue Wei Group will announce a new sessor three dayster.¡±

    ¡°A new sessor?¡± The person-in-charge nced at his boss, but Baili Jia Jue¡¯s face remained emotionless. He could not help but ask weakly, ¡°Who will it be?¡±

    Without more boration, Baili Shangxie held his brother and said coolly, ¡°Him.¡±

    The hotel manager¡¯s mouth twitched when he met Little Qingchen¡¯s eyes. He held his head and pondered to himself. A bloody massacre is brewing within Jue Wei Group! Little Young Master, you little devil with a brotherplex!

    Li Meng tasted shame for the first time in her life. As she was kicked out of the hotel, her husband berated her and swore to divorce her.

    In the end, they were merely suffering from their repugnant actions.

    Baili Shangxie took his eyes off that family and earnestly put Little Qingchen back on his tiny seat.

    His younger brother was simply drinking his milk obediently. He didn¡¯t even provoke anyone, how dare that fatty call him a country bumpkin for nor reason.

    If imperial mother wasn¡¯t here, I would have ughtered all of them and crushed their souls! !hat a bunch of stupid humans!

    However, I estimate that the strength of my punch will be enough to make that Little Fatty Cheng ache for a week!

    Little Fatty Cheng was indeed in excruciating pain. Thus, his first response was to call his grandpa to state his grievances...

 Chapter 992 - When His Highness Met His Love Rival ?

    <h4>Chapter 992 - When His Highness Met His Love Rival ??</h4>

    992 When His Highness Met His Love Rival

    Although Little Fatty Cheng was a timid boy, he was just like his mum. He could bully others, but he could not stand being bullied.

    He made the call secretly behind Li Meng¡¯s back.

    It was because Little Fatty Cheng was so terrified when they left the hotel. His father kept insisting on divorcing his mom, he had never seen his dad so angry before.

    Once his call went through, Little Fatty Cheng started crying miserably. First, he mentioned that his parents were quarreling. Then, hemented that he was bullied by his ssmate today and he begged his grandfather to seek justice on his behalf.

    Everyone knew that the Li family had only one daughter, thus this grandson had be Li Qingzhu¡¯s treasured grandson.

    Li Qingzhu became greatly infuriated as he could not stand it when he heard that his grandson was bullied. He was in the education ministry, so he had quite a temper too. ¡°Tell grandpa, is it the bumpkin that you mentioned who bullied you?¡±

    ¡°Uhm!¡± Little Fatty Cheng immediately answered affirmatively, and continued crying so dramatically that he started belching.

    Li Qingzhu swore silently before consoling him, ¡°Cheng Cheng, tell grandpa where you are now. I will get someone to fetch you, are your parents still there?¡±

    ¡°Yes, they are,¡± he wailed. ¡°We¡¯re at E-Emperor Hotel,e quickly, grandpa.¡± Little Fatty Cheng sobbed as he hung up the phone, adamantly plotting his revenge to return the blow he received on his face. His mother had mentioned before that his grandfather had the authority to forbid people from receiving any education, so even the rich had to sumb to politicians like him!

    Li Qingzhu stared at his phone momentarily and called the kindergarten immediately. First, he angrily berated the headmaster, which made him feel slightly better. However, his tone was still dissatisfied as he growled, ¡°I tell you, you must transfer this Helian Qingchen out today! What kind of students are you taking in? What poor upbringing they have!¡±

    The headmaster apologized incessantly, but he still replied responsibly, ¡°Is there any misunderstanding between the two children? What if I get Qingchen to apologize to Cheng Cheng?¡±

    ¡°Headmaster Dong, children can be forgiven if they make mistakes once or twice. If they keep repeating their faults, as the Deputy Minister, I have to wonder if you are fit to be in your current position.¡± Li Qingzhu was obviously pressurizing him with his status. After saying that, he hung up immediately without waiting for the headmaster¡¯s reply. He believed that the headmaster would be able to weigh the pros and cons, and settle this matter ordingly. How can a small bumpkin even think ofparing themselves with our Cheng Cheng? He should look at himself in the mirror!

    Li Qingzhu had just risen from his chair and was about to pick up his grandson, when the phone on his desk rang again.

    He did not pay much attention and assumed that it was Headmaster Dong. Thus, he swiftly picked up the phone and yelled, ¡°You¡¯ve made up your mind, right? Fire him as soon as possible!¡±

    ¡°Deputy Minister Li.¡± A familiar chuckle echoed from the receiver. Every word that the caller spoke sounded extremely threatening, like an insurmountable pressure weighing on one¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Who are you thinking of firing?¡±

    Li Qingzhu¡¯s eyes trembled all of a sudden, his voice turned unsteady as he stammered, ¡°Tang, Master Tang...¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡± The man indifferently propped his slender legs on the desk, as the abnormally sharp rays of light that were shining through therge French windows fell on his boots.. Then, he asked casually, ¡°I just received some information about your corruption from the Jue Wei Group today. I was going to take action in two to three days, but your attitude makes me want to expedite your case.¡±

    Li Qingzhu¡¯s lips paled as he muttered, ¡°N-No, Master Tang, please hear me out. I thought you were...¡±

    ¡°You thought it was Headmaster Dong that was calling?¡± The man interrupted his stuttering, as he fidgeted a long cigarette with his fingers. A smile was on his face, but his eyes were freezing cold as he continued, ¡°Li Qingzhu, don¡¯t you know that little Helian Qingchen is under the protection of Tang Sect? Oh right, you really don¡¯t seem to know. But that¡¯s ok, at least I know that your grandson frequently calls him a bumpkin and you asked Headmaster Dong to expel him.¡±

    This news was like a thunderbolt out of a clear sky!

    Li Qingzhu fell weakly back into his wooden chair in shock. When he looked up again, someone had already handcuffed him.

    He had always known that those who were targeted by the Tang Sect would meet a miserable oue.

    However, he did not know that those who provoked His Highness would basically be wiped out.

    Back in the office, the man tilted his head and lit a cigarette. Then, he instructed the person beside him with a smile, ¡°Give my reply to Chairman Jue, tell him that I hope our future coborations can be as pleasant. Also, please tell him that it¡¯s impossible to avoid love rivals at a ss reunion...¡±

    When a fox met a devil, the levels of duplicity would be doubled.

    When Baili Jia Jue read the message that he received on his mobile phone, he raised his brows curiously when he saw the words ¡®love rival.¡¯

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡± Helian Wei Wei was still peeling crayfishes diligently when she saw that His Highness had stopped eating, his handsome face slightly cold.

    Baili Jia Jue merely smiled and held Helian Wei Wei¡¯s hand. Then, he opened his mouth and ate the crayfish, replying softly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was just worried you would be tired from all the peeling.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not tired!¡± Helian Wei Wei lowered her voice and spoke in his ear, ¡°This is what a mercenary tycoon should do! However, can you just eat those on your te and stop eating from my fingers? My ssmates are watching, that¡¯s not very appropriate.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue could almost see her wagging tail. It was actually a wonderful thing to see his little Phoenix bing confused about her various roles...

    ¡°Here¡¯s to you, Wei Wei.¡± Xiao Zifeng stood up from the chair. He was extremely handsome, and even his posture was eye-catching. Besides, his smile was very gentle, while his deep charming eyes seemed bottomless and brimmed with emotions. Sweetly, he said to her, ¡°If someone treats you poorly in the future, you can always turn to me.¡±

    Helia Wei Wei slightly choked on the crawfish in her mouth. Why does the toast sound slightly odd?

    Nevertheless, Helian Wei Wei could still feel his kindness. Thus, she stood up, raised her goblet, and was about to speak...

    Suddenly, someone put his arms over her shoulders. It was none other than her possessive husband, Baili Jia Jue. His smile was unchanged and he remained graceful as he uttered, ¡°Wei Wei does not need to toast to that because she will never have to turn to you.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Xiao Zifeng looked up with a slight smile, as he replied meaningfully, ¡°There are always circumstances in the world that are beyond our control. Anyway, congrattions, Chairman Jue, for being so fortunate.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue smirked evilly and replied, ¡°Compared to those who failed to obtain what they longed for, I am indeed very fortunate.¡±

    Xiao Zifeng¡¯s fingers tightened slightly, but he did not say more. His Highness¡¯ment was too ruthless!

    Helian Wei Wei was really puzzled by their conversation. Needless to say, she was quite slow-witted in certain aspects.

    ¡°I have always felt that Handsome Xiao speaks strangely,¡± Helian Wei Wei whispered to His Highness when they sat down. No matter how dense she was, she could still read people¡¯s expressions.

    The two little ones were utterly dumbfounded... Please don¡¯t insult the skill of reading people by saying that!

    No matter what, once you mention the person¡¯s name, father will definitely fly off the handle and go berserk!

 Chapter 993 - A Scheming Prince Discovered His Love Rival ?

    <h4>Chapter 993 - A Scheming Prince Discovered His Love Rival ??</h4>

    993 A Scheming Prince Discovered His Love Rival

    The two little ones were taken aback after hearing the statement. However, Baili Jia Jue was not infuriated in the least bit. Instead, heughed and started to analyze with Helian Wei Wei in a serious tone, a dim light flickering at the bottom of his irises, as he asked, ¡°Did you feel that his words were hostile?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei nodded sheepishly.

    Baili Jia Jue let out a long sigh and said, ¡°It¡¯s very obvious that he doesn¡¯t want us to grow old together, just like your female ssmates from earlier.¡±

    ¡°But, why?¡± Helian Wei Wei could not quite ce her finger on it. ¡°He used to treat me quite well when we were studying together.¡±

    Quite well? Baili Jia Jue clenched his fists furiously and forcefully crumpled the napkin in his hands up, but his charming smile grew even more alluring as he replied, ¡°Perhaps, it¡¯s because of my existence. I¡¯m sure you know that my handsome appearance always causes a lot of unnecessary troubles.¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that...¡± Helian Wei Wei narrowed her eyes and eximed quietly, ¡°I see!¡±

    Baili Jia Jue dabbed the corners of his mouth and said, ¡°I think I should still borate a little more.¡±

    ¡°Not necessary!¡± Helian Wei Wei grabbed his hand overbearingly and looked at Xiao Zifeng in the near distance. Then, she shook her head with pity as she said, ¡°Why haven¡¯t I thought of it? He never had a girlfriend in school, and words say he¡¯s been always single, so that¡¯s why.¡±

    The two little ones exchanged a nce and began whispering to each other, ¡°Brother, Pretty Wei Wei can¡¯t be thinking what I assume she¡¯s thinking, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s quite likely, since Father is too shameless and can be quite ruthless when he wants to destroy people.¡± Baili Shangxie seemed cold, as the feeling that he should keep his younger brother away from their father grew in his heart.

    The telepathy between the father and the two sons was rather urate. Baili Jia Jue knew what the two little ones were thinking clearly, hence the quick warning re tossed at them. Turning back, he spoke calmly as if he was describing something verymon, ¡°Wei Wei, this is still something personal for a guy, after all. It¡¯s most likely that he doesn¡¯t want anyone to find out.¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, I understand.¡± Helian Wei Wei replied, as she ate the piece of teppanyaki beef that His Highness had put in her te. Then, she continued quietly, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s quitemon nowadays for a man to like another man. He need not restrain himself like this at all.¡±

    The two little ones exchanged another nce as they screamed internally. She does really think that!

    His Highness was beyond satisfied that Helian Wei Wei came to his desired conclusion, and thus resumed feeding his Little Phoenix with a lingering smile.

    Although the first half of the meal was somewhat dramatic, everyone who came for the ss reunion enjoyed themselves in the end.

    On top of that, the Emperor Hotel had specially prepared a cake for them, with all the ssmates¡¯ names written on it.

    Professor Yuan was an outstanding teacher and treated each student well. When the event approached its end, he reached out and patted every student¡¯s shoulder with a proud beaming expression.

    Robert originally wanted to catch up with Helian Wei Wei, but after some observation, his splendidwyer instincts told him that he had better not flirt with Wei Wei in front of that man. So, he acted wisely and left with Professor Yuan.

    Since it was such a rare asion that everyone enjoyed themselves, some students even stayed back to sing karaoke.

    As Xiao Zifeng watched thedyughing and smiling among the crowd, an irresistible urge pushed him to give it another try.

    Although he had already decided to give them his blessings...

    He still felt that the man would perhaps cherish Wei Wei even more, if he made him feel insecure.

    Xiao Zifeng raised his gaze, as he stubbed out the cigarette in his hands against the ashtray. Then, he ambled toward Helian Wei Wei and said, ¡°May I have a moment with you?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei held mixed feelings toward Xiao Zifeng after hearing His Highness¡¯ advice. After a few moments of hesitation, she nodded generously and said, ¡°Sure.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue was signing his name on the paper that was brought by the hotel manager, as the chairman¡¯s signature was required in order to waive the bill.

    The two little ones were extremely confused. Is Father not going to stop them from speaking alone?

    ¡°Father, don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re trying to unt how much of a gentleman you are.¡± Inside Baili Shangxie¡¯s heart, his Imperial Father was always as cunning as a fox and was not gentlemanly at all.

    Baili Jia Jue simply sat there with his legs crossed, as he lowered his luxurious ball pen onto the table. Slowly, he responded, ¡°Why? Is it very odd?¡±

    ¡°Very odd indeed!¡± Little Qingchen nodded and walked toward Baili Jia Jue with his devil plush toy in his arms. Then, he stared at his father with hisrge, beady eyes, hoping to pry anything out of him.

    Baili Jia Jue let out augh and supported his chin with his fingerszily, the same dim glow flickering within his eyes. ¡°You see, in order for some people to give up entirely, they need a little bit of private time together.¡±

    Baili Shangxie could not read his Imperial Father¡¯s mind, so he looked away and held his younger brother¡¯s hand. He had decided to look at what their mother and that person Xiao would be talking about.

    The two little ones could hide very easily. They only had to squat down around the corner like little mushrooms to hear the conversation along the corridor.

    ¡°Wei Wei.¡± Xiao Zifeng gazed at the starlight beyond the corridor, the corner of his lips formed a gentle smile as he said in a tone lower than usual, ¡°There¡¯s something that I¡¯ve been holding inside for a long time and I feel that I must tell you.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes twinkled as she thought. Is he going toe out so directly now?

    Xiao Zifeng turned his head around and met Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes. Though he did not know what was so exciting for her, he had always felt that this was the girl that he had fallen in love all along. From then until now, she had never changed. She always had that empress-like aura but for some reason, she also seemed soft and gentle.

    ¡°Speak whatever¡¯s on your mind.¡± Helian Wei Wei felt that she ought to beforting him at this moment and added, ¡°But, don¡¯t force yourself if you can¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Zifeng stared at those beautiful, starry eyes of hers and could feel his heartbeat in his throat. He had apparently overestimated himself, as he gradually realized that he simply could not control just how much he liked her. ¡°Actually, I-I...¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was a secret agent, so she could inevitably feel his intense nervousness, which ultimately softened her heart. With a light tone, she interrupted him mid-sentence, ¡°I know what you want to say.¡±

    ¡°You knew?¡± Xiao Zifeng was startled, as his irises began to tremble.

    Helian Wei Wei answered yes solemnly and reached out to pat his shoulder, saying, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault that your sexual orientation is different, I promise to keep this secret for you. I know the reason you¡¯re telling me is that you see me as your friend, and even Jue had reminded me that you¡¯ll be looking for me. What I¡¯m trying to say is that no matter who you like, whether male or female, as long as you don¡¯t snatch my man, I¡¯ll support you all the way as a friend!¡±

    He ought to be touched, right!

    Helian Wei Wei was very satisfied with herself. At least, she managed to find a good friend from school. She used to only have male ssmates who were best friends with her.

    Handsome Xiao actually regarded me with such importance, so His Highness must be right!

    The two little ones were at an utter loss of words.

 Chapter 994 - How His Highness Defeated His Love Rival ?

    <h4>Chapter 994 - How His Highness Defeated His Love Rival ??</h4>

    994 How His Highness Defeated His Love Rival

    Xiao Zifeng was absolutely stunned when he heard Helian Wei Wei¡¯s words. Instantly, he tried to exin himself.

    However, Helian Wei Wei was clearly too considerate and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin further, I understand.¡± With that, she rid him of a way out of this sticky mess.

    In the end, Xiao Zifeng could only stare nkly at Helian Wei Wei. He reached out and pressed a hand against the baby hair sprawled across her forehead, smiling awkwardly. Utterly helpless, he said, ¡°Wei Wei, you really...¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so touched.¡± Helian Wei Wei patted his shoulder with utmost sincerity.

    Xiao Zifeng almost spat out blood as her words set in. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m touched?¡±

    ¡°Are you not? Then, why do you look as if you¡¯re about to burst out in tears?¡± As she finished her sentence, Helian Wei Wei let out a sigh. ¡°The bottom ones usually have a fragile soul, I know.¡±

    Xiao Zifeng¡¯s expression began to distort as he muttered confusingly, ¡°The bottom ones?¡±

    ¡°When one man and another get together, don¡¯t you guys make a distinction between top and bottom?¡± Helian Wei Wei teased with a raised brow, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so shocked. I¡¯vee across them before, there are plenty overseas.¡±

    Xiao Zifeng almost fell to his knees in exasperation as he replied, ¡°What have youe across! Who said I¡¯m a bottom?¡±

    ¡°Are you not a bottom? So you¡¯re a top, then.¡± Helian Wei Wei shook her head with pity as she pressed on, ¡°You¡¯re always gawking at Jue¡¯s body. Just look at him! Even without me, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to top him.¡±

    Xiao Zifeng was speechless as he screamed internally. I¡¯ve never ever dreamed about topping another guy, okay!

    ¡°I don¡¯t...¡± Xiao Zifeng wanted to resolve the misunderstanding.

    ¡°Mister Xiao.¡± A graceful and clear voice sounded from around the corner. A man stood there, holding Baili Shangxie in one hand. He stared straight at him with a charming smile and said, ¡°My apologies. I don¡¯t want to step between the two of you as you reminisce about your schooling days, but Shangxie is sleepy and he¡¯s whining for Wei Wei.¡±

    Baili Shangxie¡¯s eyes were gleaming with life, with no signs of drowsiness. However, when the Great Demon King lowered his eyes to look at him, he reached out his little hand and rubbed his face, pretending to be extremely exhausted. He snorted coldly to himself. Using me as an excuse, again. There is no limit to Imperial Father¡¯s shamelessness!

    Evidently, Xiao Zifeng knew that the man was doing it on purpose. However, he only discovered how deceitful the man was when he had the previous conversation with Helian Wei Wei.

    He still wanted to talk to Helian Wei Wei, but she apparently felt that the conversation was over.

    Even when he sent a text to Helian Wei Wei after everyone had left, to rify that he was not interested in men, Helian Wei Wei simply replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell anyone.¡±

    In short, the assumption that he liked men had firmly set in her mind.

    Even so, Xiao Zifeng did not give up. He lowered his head and started to input word by word into his phone.

    At this moment, in Beijing¡¯s most prosperous mansion district, Baili Jia Jue noticed that after sending out a reply on WeChat, the person sitting in his arms looked as if she was expecting a second text. A cool glimmer shed across his enigmatic irises as he nonchntly called, ¡°Wei Wei.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡± Helian Wei Wei looked up with a piece of biscuit held in her mouth.

    Baili Jia Jue grinned lightly and said, ¡°There¡¯s spiced beef that the chef cooked previously in the fridge on the first floor. Are you hungry?¡±

    ¡°Spiced beef?¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes twinkled.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s thin lips held the most beautiful arc as he replied gently, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s spiced beef.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll eat it!¡± Helian Wei Wei immediately sprung to her feet with overflowing enthusiasm, chanting, ¡°To think that even in such a cold and dreary ce, you¡¯d have spiced beef. I¡¯ll go down now to get it!¡±

    Baili Jia Jue closed the business magazine in his hands and said nonchntly, ¡°Let me hold your phone for you, can you pour me a ss of red wine as well?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Helian Wei Wei cheerfully smiled, fantasizing about her spiced beef. She dly tossed her phone at him and sauntered downstairs with anguid stretch, like a cat who had just gotten food.

    Meanwhile, Baili Shangxie was ying with building blocks with his brother. He pursed his lips after Helian Wei Wei went downstairs and said, ¡°I don¡¯t remember seeing spiced beef in the fridge.¡± Other than wine and blood sma, there¡¯s nothing for humans at all!

    Baili Jia Jue ignored his son¡¯s provocation. Instead, he slowly picked up the teacup beside him, dipped his head, and sipped from it. Then, he unlocked the screen with a swipe and proceeded to read the new iing messages on her phone.

    ¡°Wei Wei, you might never know that. Someone who was supposed to study business transferred to thew department of University A, after watching a debate that you participated in...¡±

    ¡°At that time, you always attended ss alone. You loved sitting by the window to peer out of it.¡±

    ¡°Liking you is an easy task, or perhaps I¡¯m too conceited. I thought that you¡¯d notice me if I sat behind you, but apart from academic discussions, you rarely looked back at me. When you smiled at me for the first time, I realized that I was the one who had fallen for you, a long time ago.¡±

    ¡°Wei Wei, I like you. Although it¡¯s toote to say this now, I still want to tell you that if he¡¯s not treating you well, you can always look for me...¡±

    As Baili Jia Jue watched the text messages filing in, he did not rush to reply. Instead, he waited until the other stopped typing. After another minute, he sent him three simple words, ¡°She¡¯s not here.¡±

    The woman whom he had had a crush on for this many years was convinced he was gay. Handsome Xiao was on the verge of tears. As he continued to send the second, the third, and even the fifth message, he realized that he had typed a lot in his confession and was bing restless. Each passing second felt like a year as he waited for her reply, only to receive a text saying, ¡®She¡¯s not here.¡¯

    This meant that someone else was holding onto Helian Wei Wei¡¯s phone. As for who this person was, the answer was clear as day.

    Handsome Xiao fellpletely silent, feeling as if no other person in this world could possibly be more miserable than he was now.

    I just want to confess properly!

    Why is it so hard?!!

    Meanwhile, Helian Wei Wei was still wandering around the mansion, perplexed as she examined the internal structures of the massive refrigerator sitting in the kitchen. Everything in there was either wine or blood, with nothing edibleid within, let alone spiced beef.

    Helian Wei Wei raised a neat eyebrow, but did not give it much thought.

    Since there¡¯s no meat, I¡¯ll just drink more wine.

    Thus, she retrieved two wine sses and ran her fingers across a few bottles of red wine, before picking with rich maroon color. With her hands full, she slowly paced upstairs.

    ¡°There¡¯s no spiced beef in the fridge.¡± Helian Wei Wei asked Baili Jia Jue, ¡°Were you perhaps mistaken?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue frowned and appeared to plunge into deep thought.

    Helian Wei Wei let out a heartyugh and chirped, ¡°You must¡¯ve remembered wrongly.¡±

    The two boys had no remarks about the situation and simply resumed ying with their building blocks.

    A whileter, Little Qingchen began to rub his eyes with his little hands.

    Seeing this, Baili Shangxie hoisted his little brother to his feet and nonchntly told Helian Wei Wei, ¡°Mom, little brother is sleepy, I¡¯ll bring him to bed.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Helian Wei Wei felt very relieved as she watched the little wobbly figure left the room, even herughter sounded extremely gentle.

    However, Baili Jia Jue was still seated in his original position, swirling the wine ss in one hand, while cing his other hand on Helian Wei Wei¡¯s back. His eyes housed a sea of unfathomable darkness...

 Chapter 995 - Violence Brought About By Time And Space ?

    <h4>Chapter 995 - Violence Brought About By Time And Space ??</h4>

    995 Violence Brought About By Time And Space

    Though Helian Wei Wei was oblivious to what he was thinking, she could tell that the man was very distracted.

    She wondered for a moment, before setting down her ss of wine. Then, she gazed at Baili Jia Jue and said, ¡°Hey,e closer. I have something to tell you.¡±

    Both of them were not sitting too far apart from each other, so Baili Jia Jue did not even bother to move. He grinned maliciously like a demon and merely tilted his head toward her, asking, ¡°What is it?¡±

    No words fell from her lips but they delivered a kiss instead.

    The kissnded ever so softly on his cheek.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s irises quivered in surprise. Then, he slowly tilted his head so that he faced Helian Wei Weipletely. The viciousness in his eyes had dissipated, but his tone remained icy-cold as he muttered, ¡°You asked for this.¡±

    Instantly, he made his next move without waiting for Helian Wei Wei to react. In the next second, the man had hoisted her into his arms.

    The silent room was filled with their heavy, passionate breathing, as he nted hot and feverish kisses all over her body.

    Curiously, the scious man was tormenting her even more this timepared to before.

    While their tongue intertwined intimately like a pair of snakes, he rubbed himself erotically against her slender body, without giving her what she really longed for. It was as if he was forcing her to beg for forgiveness.

    His veiny hands were strong and powerful, but they were not on the bed yet.

    As if trying to punish her, he trapped her in the tight space between the couch and the bookshelf. With brute strength, he held her slender legs, as his ice-cold fingers slithered into Helian Wei Wei¡¯s pajamas effortlessly.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s pajamas were already thin. When the man¡¯s handsome suit came into contact with her body, it could not stop her from feeling every inch of his body.

    Baili Jia Jue moved like a fierce yet beautiful beast. He buried his head deep into Helian Wei Wei¡¯s long, silky hair, slowly nibbling away at her slender neck. This time, it was different from before. He was rough and merciless, even his voice had turned hoarse and seductive as he growled, ¡°Be a good girl and say that you want me. Say it, and I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Helian Wei Wei let out a lecherous groan, her eyes had begun to swell from his fiery passion. His originally fair skin was singed by the hot, sensual air that was interspersed with a wine aroma. However, it only made her yearn for him more. She instinctively wrapped her arms around the man¡¯s neck and entwined her long legs around his waist. Naturally, that posture would be enough to drive any man crazy.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s towering body seemed to be scorching hot, as if it was going tobust Helian Wei Wei into cindering ashes.

    Panting heavily and seductively, he ced his forehead against hers¡¯ to catch his rapid breaths. Slowly and unhurriedly, he ran his inquisitive fingers along her jaw, before moving them down to her supple breasts and cupping them lightly in his palms.

    That greatly excited Helian Wei Wei¡¯s nerve endings, sending a shockwave down her spine and numbing her body, as her body stiffened under his touch.

    ¡°Are you not going to say it?¡± He smiled as his lips were glued to Helian Wei Wei¡¯s face. Then, he proceeded downward, from the curve of her neck to her fair breasts. The touch of his lips sent jolts of electricity fleeting down her spine, causing Helian Wei Wei to squirm uncontrobly.

    As Baili Jia Jue extended his arms and brought her into a tight embrace, Helian Wei Wei could feel his rock-hard bulge pressing tightly against her body through his sleek suit. He was, however, relentless and would not let her have her way. Between his steamy breaths, he muttered seductively with his maic voice, ¡°Still not going to say it?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei could no longer resist the numbness that was eating at her bones, as she moaned helplessly by his coercion, ¡°I want it...¡±

    Instantly, he undressed himself and let himself into her body. Ovee with lust, he carried her up in that dominant position, thrusting and mming against her.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s mind wentpletely nk. Her back was stered against the wooden bookshelf, and was held up by his strength alone. His movement was fast and unyielding, so much so that it almost brought tears to her eyes.

    However, the man had no intention to spare her at all.

    He hissed fiercely in her ears, ¡°You¡¯re mine, and only mine.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei could no longer register his words clearly, as every part of her was being stimted. The lust in her eyes had begun to fade, as she asked him to be more gentle with her.

    However, her plea for mercy only seemed to make the scorching thing in her body grow stiffer and harder. It hurtled back and forth incessantly, hitting Helian Wei Wei at all the right spots, pleasing her so much that even her voice turned a little hoarse from moaning.

    Soon, the night sky was gradually nketed in lightless darkness.

    However, the dimming sky did not make Baili Jia Jue stop. Even the sound of his heavy, libidinous panting would make Helian Wei Wei¡¯s legs weak and unsteady.

    In that moment, her mind was filled with the image of falling snowkes. With his burning chest pressed against hers, the unbearable numbness almost drove Helian Wei Wei into utter madness.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s waist was originally slim. Now that it was being constantly ravished by Baili Jia Jue, the whole picture was beautifully chaotic. ¡°I have never seen you respond in defense.¡±

    He seemed to be losing control over himself, as he was pouring his heartfelt feelings out. Now, his misty eyes were a deep fiery scarlet.

    After the climax with one final thrust, Baili Jia Jue lovingly bit Helian Wei Wei¡¯s fragile neck.

    After several rounds of tormenting, Helian Wei Wei was utterly exhausted and could not even pry her eyes open. Baili Jia Jue scooped her into his arms and let her cling close to him, as he gently caressed her face.

    He did not know when he had taken a liking to this feeling, letting his Little Phoenix lie on his chest as he wrapped her in his arms.

    Baili Jia Jue was very certain that this had nothing to do with Helian Wei Wei.

    Despite that, he could not seem to control himself. Once he recalled the fact that someone had always been by Helian Wei Wei¡¯s side unbeknown to him and seeing all the sides of her that he had never seen, he just yearned to lock her up and hide her away, where no one could see her...

    Maybe there was one problem that only he knew.

    Ever since he ripped through time and space, the magic in his body was bing denser, to the extent where he simply felt like destroying any being that entered his field of vision.

    Baili Jia Jue was well aware that it was because he had given up the divine psyche in his body.

    Without the divine psyche, he wouldpletely be a demon in flesh and bones.

    And a demon has no heart.

    Suddenly, Baili Jia Jue¡¯s hands balled into fists.

    As if she could feel the violence emanating from his body, Helian Wei Wei reached out and ruffled his hair. She was evidently exhausted, but she still furrowed her thin eyebrows and asked, ¡°What is it? Are you unwell?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Baili Jia Jue let out a light-heartedugh. ¡°I should be the one asking whether you¡¯re feeling ufortable. Does it still hurt?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s cheeks flushed red as she swatted at his hands. Then, she hugged him tightly and ordered like a queen, ¡°If you¡¯re not ufortable, then go to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Baili Jia Jue did not utter a word. After all, the personying in his arms was too warm, as if cradling her like this would enable even his icy self to capture some of her warmth.

    The only irksome thing was that someone had always had a habit of leaving him alone in bed after waking from their slumber.

    Baili Jia Jue lifted his head and stared at the ray of sunlight that peeked in through the curtains. He frowned in irritation before drawing them together. His long, slender fingers slid over his shirt buttons, as he began to get dressed. After he was ready, he simply marched downstairs.

    His skin had always been particrly fair. Otherwise, he would not have been nicknamed the Oriental Aristocratic Vampire.

    Even so, it was obvious that when His Highness was unhappy, his bloodthirsty temperament would be more vividly expressed.

    The shadows that hid in the dark shuddered, and were too terrified to emerge from the corner with the burgundy carpet in the mansion...

 Chapter 996 - Letâ€™s Discuss How Malevolent His Highness Was ?

    <h4>Chapter 996 - Let''s Discuss How Malevolent His Highness Was ??</h4>

    996 Let¡¯s Discuss How Malevolent His Highness Was

    Baili Jia Jue let out a coldugh. The ck ornamental ring on his finger glinted with a dark light as he ced it against the handrail of the stairs.

    Everyone knew better than to provoke the emperor. However, no one was aware of the reason behind the emperor¡¯s apparent cold expression in the morning, when he was usually emotionally stable.

    Even if they lived 9,000 feet below the sea level, they still wished that they could jump out of the mansion to get some fresh air..

    However, it all changed in the next second.

    The heavy atmosphere in the room suddenly evaporated.

    The corners of Baili Jia Jue¡¯s lips curled up into a smile, when he saw the woman cooking in the kitchen with her head lowered. The menacing coldness emanating from him dissipated as his emotions became warmer.

    The demons were touched beyond words. Great Lord Phoenix is definitely the angel that is here to save us!

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Baili Jia Jue reached over and hugged his Little Phoenix from behind.

    Helian Wei Wei did not stop preparing the food. She put the knife down and lifted the lid of the pan next to her. Then, she pinched a pan-fried stuffed bun from within and fed it to him. ¡°I just made this, eat it while it¡¯s hot. It has your favorite prawn fillings inside.¡±

    As Baili Jia Jue munched on the delicious bun, he felt a warmth surge through his body. Other than their souls, he did not crave human food. However, it would be an exception if it was made by a certain person.

    ¡°Does it taste good?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll make more.¡± Helian Wei Wei seemed content with his reply. ¡°There¡¯s nothing left in the fridge, so I just ordered someone to buy these prawn fillings, but I only bought a little. Anyhow, there¡¯s still the long beans and egg filling. You love long beans, so you can eat a few more before workter.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue gobbled another one, but this time he fed himself. ¡°I don¡¯t have to go to the office.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to go to the office?¡± Helian Wei Wei frowned and asked, ¡°But today is Thursday.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s voice was calm and unhurried as he replied, ¡°Thepany¡¯s rest day is on Thursday.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei had no words in response.

    Baili Shangxie was busy helping his little brother with his napkin at the dining table. However, when he heard his father¡¯s words, he could not help but roll his eyes at him disdainfully.

    His Highness seemed to realize how absurd the lie he had just made up sounded, so he nonchntly changed the topic and asked, ¡°Why is the bun so small?¡±

    ¡°Qingchen and Shangxie are still little, so big ones are not convenient for them. It¡¯s easier for them to eat smaller ones without staining their clothes. Besides, it¡¯s also easier to digest,¡± Helian Wei Wei exined as she shaped another stuffed bun and ced it into the pan. Then, she reced the lid over it andmented, ¡°Alright, it¡¯ll be done in 10 minutes, I¡¯ll make something else in the meantime.¡±

    Evidently, Baili Jia Jue did not like Helian Wei Wei focusing on other people, including his sons. ¡°Don¡¯t bother yourself. Those two brats can digest anything.¡±

    For some reason, Helian Wei Wei felt likeughing when she saw His Highness purse his thin lips. Without any warning, she tilted her head and kissed him, saying sweetly, ¡°Help me bring the te to the table.¡±

    Obviously, Baili Jia Jue¡¯s mood lifted, but he still found the two little third-wheelers seated opposite him annoying. Qingchen could be easily let off the hook, but he was utterly vexed that the elder son, who did not have to eat human food, waspeting with him for the pan-fried stuffed buns.

    Baili Shangxie loved annoying his father. He was well aware of his father¡¯s possessiveness, hence he deliberately ate a few more of the pan-fried stuffed buns.

    Baili Jia Jue red at his actions coldly as an evil grin crept onto his face. ¡°Shangxie, you don¡¯t have to go to kindergarten today. The advertisementpany that you coborated with previously was very satisfied with your performance, so they want to appoint you to shoot another advertisement. Come with me to the office in the afternoon. There¡¯s something that I need to discuss with you in private.¡±

    Baili Shangxie almost choked on his bun, and he struggled to reply, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m still a kid, isn¡¯t it bad to work at such a young age?¡±

    Helian Qingchen was at an utter loss of words. Are there really no other objectives behind these words?

    ¡°Do you not want to enter the entertainment industry anymore?¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyebrows twitched dangerously.

    Baili Shangxie gritted his teeth. He wanted to, but he did not want to discuss this matter with his father in private. What would the difference be between this and him being beaten up one-sidedly?

    ¡°I also feel that Shangxie may be too young.¡± Helian Wei Wei stroked her elder son¡¯s hair and continued lovingly, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be too early for him to enter the entertainment industry?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue slowly nced over at Helian Wei Wei. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. He¡¯s already three years old. He should be able to earn money to sustain himself.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei blinked, speechless.

    Evidently, there was a ring difference between His Highness¡¯ definition of mature age and hers.

    Even so, Baili Shangxie was a great elder brother. Thus, when he heard that he could earn money, eventually, he agreed reluctantly.

    Baili Shangxie would have never cared about this in the past. However, ever since he was reunited with Qingchen, he felt that he had the responsibility of feeding this family.

    Baili Shangxie¡¯s definition of supporting the family was buying tasty food and fun toys for his younger brother, as well as providing him with a lot of money.

    Therefore, Baili Shangxie disgruntledly followed his father to thepany that day.

    Usually, there were not many people in the chairman¡¯s office in Jue Wei Group. Hence, it was rather convenient for Baili Jia Jue to have a ¡®friendly¡¯ talk with his son. He asked, ¡°Now, tell me. Did you snitch on me to your Imperial Mother when I wasn¡¯t around?¡±

    ¡°Dad, I can tell you everything, but can you not make me stand so close to the wall? You¡¯re scaring away all the ghosts around here.¡± Baili Shangxie raised both of his small arms in defeat, his little demonic canines were almost showing.

    Heedless, Baili Jia Jue unhurriedly produced his phone and opened up WeChat. ¡°Face the phone. You must list out all your crimes honestly to your Imperial Mother, and add another list of three of my strengths. Or else, I will dump you back into the demon realm next month.¡±

    No matter how aloof Baili Shangxie usually was, he seemed to be losing his cool at this moment. Thus, he tugged at his hair and avowed his crimes in the message.

    ¡°Mom, I shouldn¡¯t have said that dad has had many women before you. In fact, he¡¯d been relying on his right hand a lot throughout these three years.¡±

    ¡°You already know how much of a pervert he is, he thinks that everyone is dirty anyway.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, I also shouldn¡¯t have said that he cheated, or thought of leaving the family with you and little brother.¡±

    ¡°He asked me to list three of his strengths. I spent a long time racking my brains, but I still couldn¡¯t think of any.¡±

    When Helian Wei Wei yed hisst voice message, a man could be heard hissing in a deep voice, ¡°Shut the hell up, you brat!¡±

    She could not help but break into a peal ofughter. Instead of replying to his message, she called him directly and asked, ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±

    ¡°He feels sorry and is repenting now,¡± Baili Jia Jue lied with a straight face. ¡°Where are you now?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei put away the things in her hands and replied, ¡°I¡¯m at the garage, but I¡¯m almost done. There¡¯s nothing left to eat in the fridge at home, so I was thinking of bringing Little Qingchen to the supermarketter.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t drive to work today.¡± Baili Jia Jue red at his elder son who was ying with the reapers against the wall, before taking a nce at the reporters standing guard outside the building. The corners of his thin lips gradually hooked up into a smile as he said, ¡°Come and pick me up from work. We can stop by the supermarket together. Then, we can go home...¡±

 Chapter 997 - Announcing A Personal Affair ?

    <h4>Chapter 997 - Announcing A Personal Affair ??</h4>

    997 Announcing A Personal Affair

    ¡°I didn¡¯t drive to work today.¡± Baili Jia Jue red at his elder son who was ying with the reapers against the wall, before taking a nce at the reporters standing guard outside the building. The corners of his thin lips gradually hooked up into a smile as he said, ¡°Come and pick me up from work. We can stop by the supermarket together. Then, we can go home...¡±

    Helian Wei Wei did not doubt him at all and replied immediately, ¡°Great, I¡¯ll go and pick you upter. I¡¯m going to end the call, I still have some things to be done.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue looked at the call that had been cut off, but he did not feel any unpleasant premonition. Instead, the smile lingering at the corner of his lips grew.

    Baili Shangxie still had both of his small arms suspended in the air. He seemed unbothered as he pondered silently to himself. Jue Wei Group has so many cars, father could easily just order someone to drive him home. Why did he insist on having Imperial Mother pick him up? What are his motives?

    Is it because of the reporters out there?

    A glint of light shed through Baili Shangxie¡¯s pair of scarlet eyes.

    Could it be that Father wants to...

    ¡°President Jue, the reporters outside are all ready.¡± Manager Zhang, who was in charge of corporate publicity, walked up to him with a warm smile and added, ¡°I¡¯m not sure what President Jue intends to announce. All the reporters present are very excited, but they are also worried that they might identally ask about a topic that they must not touch. Hence, I¡¯m here to ask you about this in advance. Is there anything that you don¡¯t want to speak about?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue crossed his long legs, his side profile was charmingly handsome as he replied, ¡°There¡¯s nothing that they shouldn¡¯t bring up, because...¡± He paused and raised his eyes with what seemed like a smile on his face, as he met Manager Zhang¡¯s eyes, continuing, ¡°This time, I¡¯ll be announcing a personal affair.¡±

    Personal affair?

    Manager Zhang¡¯s eyes widened, and for a moment, he lost his professional demeanor.

    However, one could not me him for reacting that way. Every worker was well aware that their boss had always been a mysterious person, ever since he moved to A City.

    He was a famous person, and was widely known by people from A City and nearby cities. Especially those who worked in the same industry, very few would be unaware of Baili Jia Jue¡¯s existence. Many people racked their brains for ideas to be acquainted with him. Furthermore, when the media heard his name, they would all be fighting to obtain first-hand information about him.

    However, the media dared not do so. They simply could not afford to provoke this man, who was as all-powerful and overbearing as an emperor.

    Manager Du, who was previously in charge of corporate publicity, foolishly angered him by bringing arge swarm of reporters to the building for an interview. Consequently, he was directly sacked by President Jue from the Jue Wei Group and his future in the industry waspletely impeded.

    Now, the president is voluntarily holding a press conference to talk about his private affairs?

    Manager Zhang felt the world around him whirl as if he was hallucinating, wondering if he had heard him wrongly.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Baili Jia Jue put his ballpen down and raised a brow at him, asking. ¡°Do you have any questions about this?¡±

    Manager Zhang immediately shook his head and stuttered, ¡°No, definitely not.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll make sure that the media are ready for the press conference now.¡± Manager Zhang reverted to his diligent workaholic self and replied meekly, ¡°I¡¯ll be taking my leave now, President Jue.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue merely nodded in response.

    However, Baili Shangxie began, ¡°Manager Zhang, please help me to look for a manager.¡±

    ¡°A manager?¡± Confused, Manager Zhang froze in his tracks. If other children spouted such a thing, he would have coaxed them with candies. However, these words were uttered by the little demon boss. Every member of the internal upper management of the Jue Wei Group knew better than to mess with this little child.

    He was different from the other regr rich children. He did not have to rely on anyone¡¯s strength and would send chills down people¡¯s spines, once they had witnessed what he could do to them.

    Manager Zhang had always wondered to himself about the person President Jue raised this crazy genius with. He could make people surrender themselves to him just by standing there, even though he was merely a child.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, a manager.¡± Baili Shangxie remained standing still, with his arms locked above his head as a punishment. Therefore, he could only stare at Manager Zhang and spoke coldly, ¡°I need a Golden que Manager to help me make my debut.¡±

    ¡°Debut?¡± Manager Zhang felt that shocking news came at him today, wave after wave. The debut that Little Young Master spoke of, is it the one that I¡¯m thinking about?

    Baili Shangxie continued apathetically, ¡°I want to officially enter the entertainment industry from now on. You will have to see me more often in the future. Other than a manager, you better get me a thrifty assistant. Otherwise, Manager Zhang, I will fire you.¡±

    Manager Zhang was rendered speechless. D*mn it! He was in charge of corporate publicity and not human resources. Why am I the one that is sacked if Little Young Master can¡¯t find a suitable assistant?

    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to find one.¡± Manager Zhang felt remarkably helpless. It was the 134th time that he was overwhelmed with the urge to resign.

    However, apart from having a hard time serving both Masters, the rest of his job had always been smooth-sailing. Especially his pay, the figure itself was too high to forgo!

    ¡°Yes. You don¡¯t have to worry about finding an assistant so soon. You can first look for some of the best Golden que Managers and call them up, then invite them over.¡± As the little one spoke, his tone was extremely cool.

    However, when a child made such a statement, while leaning against the corner of the wall with both arms raised, the scene was undeniably veryical.

    Manager Zhang was trying extremely hard to suppress hisughter. Only when one of the best Golden que Managers in the entire entertainment industry walked in looking lost, he could finally let out a sigh of relief.

    ¡°President Jue, did you ask to see me?¡± The Golden que Manager was undoubtedly the best, as he could efficiently analyze the atmosphere the moment he set foot into the office. As his eyelid started to twitch, he could more or less figure out that the person who was looking for him was not Manager Zhang, but instead... What is the little demon boss doing in that position? If I¡¯m not wrong, is he being punished?

    The Golden que Manager only took one glimpse at Baili Shangxie and dared not peer again. After all, everyone knew that they must never provoke the little demon boss, even if he seemed very adorable now!

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s voice still sounded graceful and clear. Even though he did not look up, he still exerted an insurmountable pressure on the people around him, as he said, ¡°I¡¯m not the one looking for you.¡±

    Then? The Golden que Manager was a little baffled regarding the situation, as Manager Zhang only told him over the phone toe to the office as soon as possible, without further information. Even the secretary who was sitting outside the office knew nothing about it. ording to his usual routine, there was no reason for him to be called to the top level of the building, because he was merely a small leader of the entertainment industry in Jue Wei Group after all. No matter how outstanding he was, he was merely a manager. So, why am I summoned here?

    ¡°I¡¯m the one that asked Manager Zhang to rmend me to a manager and he chose you.¡± The little one¡¯s back was pressed against the wall. Then, he pursed his lips forcefully and continued, ¡°I¡¯m not in a good position to retrieve the documents. There¡¯s an agreement on top of the desk, go and take a look at it. If there¡¯s no problem, please sign it. I want to debut immediately.¡±

    Debut? Rmendation?

    His reaction was simr to Manager Zhang¡¯s.

    The Golden que Manager¡¯s straight back instantly went numb. He quickly nced at Manager Zhang, wondering furiously to himself. We were schoolmates and have known each other for so many years, how could you frame me like this?

 Chapter 998 - His Highness ?

    <h4>Chapter 998 - His Highness ??</h4>

    998 His Highness

    Manager Zhang stared at the ceiling with guilt...

    He was left with no other choice. If there was no one to shift the Little Young Demon Master¡¯s attention, he would need to bear all the pain. He could only bring his best friend into this mess. As the saying goes, best buddies were meant to be deceived!

    The golden gue manager fought to suppress his emotions and began to convince himself that, at the very least, he would never find a second child with a temperament like Little Young Demon Master¡¯s under this vast sky. Although those who had spent ample time with Little Young Master would eventually go crazy, the unique little demon-like face would unquestionably seize him considerable fame once he had debuted!

    Besides, all of Jue Wei Group¡¯s funds would be used on him... To think of it now, could he assume that he was given a promotion?

    After a lot of self-convincing, the golden gue manager sifted through the documents. ¡°This advertisement is great, it¡¯s under one of the local first-linepanies with sizable influence. It¡¯s well-suited for Young Masters¡¯ identity. Using this advertisement as your debut would undoubtedly make everyone remember you, Young Master.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright even if they don¡¯t remember me. The most important is, how¡¯s the price they had proposed?¡± Baili Shangxie raised a small eyebrow.

    The golden gue manager took a glimpse at the price and answered, ¡°Although it cannotpare to movie superstars, at least it¡¯s sensible for Young Master¡¯s identity. They are paying you a reasonable price.¡±

    Once Baili Shangxie heard him, he jutted his small chin out. ¡°I can appear half-naked in front of the camera.¡±

    So? The golden gue manager was baffled. He did not understand why Little Young Demon Master would jump from the previous topic to this.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t appearing naked increase the price?¡± Baili Shangxie pointed at him, superiorityced in his voice. ¡°So you have to tell them about this and you will be responsible for increasing my payment.¡±

    The golden gue manager was rendered speechless. He¡¯s not wrong! There are indeed some male superstars who appear shirtless inmercials and are rewarded a fortune, but you¡¯re just a three-year-old kid whose naked body is not visually pleasing and of no use!!!! Tell me, who will want to look at you, who!!!

    Listening from the side, Manager Zhang almost broke out in aughing fit. Especially when he saw his best friend petrified, frozen like a rock. He sped a hand around his mouth and cleared his throat. ¡°Little Young Master, you¡¯re just debuting, the pay should not be your main concern, you should first focus on gaining fame.¡±

    ¡°To me, a high price is the most important thing.¡± Baili Shangxie said sternly.

    The golden gue manager frowned. ¡°Young Master, what do you need so much money for?¡± Jue Wei Group¡¯s stock value increases steadily every day, so what¡¯s the matter with Little Young Master?

    Baili Shangxie furrowed his little eyebrows and said, ¡°You should know that supporting a family is difficult nowadays.¡±

    He had always known that supporting a family was indeed a demanding task, but why were these words spilling from the mouth of a child of age three?!

    The golden gue manager, who had always been calm in front of the media, fisted his hair anxiously. ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°So, ask them to raise my advertisement fee. I¡¯m not sure whether that small amount of money can cover my little brother¡¯s education fees.¡± Baili Shangxie¡¯s face remained indifferent as he let out a solemn sigh. ¡°Life. It¡¯s really not easy.¡±

    The golden gue manager was once again at a loss of words. What are youining about, being a three-year-old brat!

    Manager Zhang peered at his old friend, who was about to go insane. He then hauled him over and spoke to him in a low voice, ¡°Did you hear what Little Young Master just said?¡±

    ¡°Of course I heard him, he said he wanted to support the family. A three-year-old child wants to support a family?¡± The golden gue manager did not know whether tough or to cry. ¡°He said he wanted to pay for his little brother¡¯s...¡±

    Wait a minute!

    Little brother?!

    The golden gue manager and Manager Zhang exchanged an rmed nce right away!

    Snap.

    Baili Jia Jue reached out and shut his Appleptop. Lifting his gaze, he nced in their direction.

    The golden gue manager and Manager Zhang gulped timidly.

    Unexpectedly, the president, who had been nicknamed the demon, appeared to be in a good mood. He did not even bring up the small talk that they just had, instead, he looked at his two subordinates with what seemed like a smile. ¡°To get here from the garage... Hmm, it¡¯s about time. Go and prepare for the press conference, arrange it to be in the level one hall, I¡¯ll go down with Shangxie.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Manager Zhang held in his mind plenty of questions that he dared not ask. Thus, he simply marched out of the office swiftly.

    The media reporters were all highly enthusiastic. Various filming cameras upied most of the space in the level one hall, while every reporter waited eagerly for Baili Jia Jue¡¯s entry.

    At that moment, Helian Wei Wei caught sight of someone who was not supposed to appear there.

    ¡°Woman, I finally managed to track you down after so long.¡± In the dark, a small figure was seated cross-legged in the car. His eyes were a clear ruby red, while a smile hung across his face alongside an extremely devilish expression. The sickle over his shoulder that gleamed with a dark glow was easily five times his height.

    The appearance of the little one seemed to cause the entire parking lot to plummet into an unprecedented chill.

    Anyone else visiting the parking lot could not ce their fingers on what happened. All they did was wonder how the 30-degree weather suddenly turned so cold.

    Could it perhaps be because they were in a parking lot?

    Inevitably, some of the passersby looked back asionally, but they still could not figure out the reason behind the sudden coldness.

    Only Helian Wei Wei and Little Qingchen, who tagged along, were able to see the little one that reeked of the Underworld, and the trembling judge standing behind him.

    ¡°Son of the King of Hell?¡± Helian Wei Wei muttered as her thin brows wrinkled into a frown. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    The King of Hell¡¯s son plunged into deep thought. ¡°This can only prove that the power of love is simply fascinating. For the sake of Little Hook, I can do anything without hesitation.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei could not form a reply to his statement.

    ¡°Anyhow, there¡¯s something that you must know.¡± The King of Hell¡¯s son lowered his volume as he pressed on, ¡°I¡¯m sure you can already feel it too, ever since your man came to the modern world, the ghoulish aura in him has only been getting denser and denser. Even his murderous intent would be more easily expressed, unknowing to him himself.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei slowly raised his gaze to look up to him, her voice exceptionally calm. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±

    ¡°This is not a good sign,¡± said the Son of the King of Hell as he touched the bridge of his nose. ¡°Let me first say that I¡¯m risking my life to send you this message. I¡¯m only telling you because I know you¡¯re Uncle Tang¡¯s friend, and for the fact that we have once suffered together during the ancient times. Ripping space and time has always been considered against nature so humans and Gods alike failed even after giving their best efforts to break through. In the whole wide world, Baili Jia Jue is perhaps the only one who actually managed to follow you all the way to the modern world. At the same time, however, he is also subject to substantial damage. To look for you, he gave up his divine psyche. You ought to know that His Highness has once fallen from the sky, and if he has no divine psyche, it could only mean that he would be a legitimate demon...¡±

 Chapter 999 - No Matter What, I Will Protect Him ?

    <h4>Chapter 999 - No Matter What, I Will Protect Him ??</h4>

    999 No Matter What, I Will Protect Him

    Helian Wei Wei tightened her grip on the steering wheel as she stared straight at the King of Hell¡¯s son, sitting right in front of her. Those beautiful eyes had lost their warmth and subsequently, became extremely sharp.

    This easily made her recall the times when she was alone and single-handedly fighting off groups of demons.

    The King of Hell¡¯s son had never once forgotten that she was Phoenix, the Phoenix that could kill a Sea of Blood with her Phoenix Bone Scythe.

    However, Helian Wei Wei did not attack. Instead, she smiled and tilted her head to one side to pinch little Qingchen¡¯s cheek. ¡°Son, could you please get off the car first? I have something to discuss with this young man.¡±

    Little Qingchen had always been smart, and at the same time, he understood Helian Wei Wei well. He knew that she would never let anyone get involved in her decision.

    He pushed the door open and wobbled as he leaped off, with a devil plush in his hands.

    He did not understand what a divine psyche was.

    No one had ever told him about it.

    Despite that, one thing Little Qingchen was well aware of was that this person did not bring with him good news.

    Perhaps he could think of a solution to settle the problem with his elder brother when he met up with himter.

    It was about Imperial Father after all...

    Anyhow, he was unaware that the reason Helian Wei Wei refused to let him listen to the rest of the conversation was that the changes in Baili Jia Jue might hurt Helian Wei Wei.

    It was exactly because of this that the King of Hell¡¯s son chose to tell her this message, ¡°Tian Dao and Buddhism, and even those Grim Reapers in the Underworld are already busying themselves with the preparation. You should know that when the Emperor fell from the sky many years back and became a demon, his power was dreaded even by the Three Heavenly Paths. Many years have passed, they will never hope to see the Emperor transforming into a legitimate demon. This will harm all the living things on earth. Without the constraint of the divine psyche, his ghoulish aura will be deemed dominant. By then, he will kill everyone.¡±

    ¡°He will not be like that.¡± Helian Wei Wei cut the King of Hell¡¯s son short. A tinge of indifference arose on her side profile, like never before.

    The King of Hell¡¯s son peered at her. ¡°Woman, you should know the meaning of turning into a real demon. Even you shall one day be no more than a source of food for him. This is because both of you have made a contract to help each other out and once he has helped you fulfill your wish, the contract will be automatically put to effect. He will treat you like the most delicious meal ever, devouring you bit by bit. His Highness has always been different from the others. He was born from chaos and once he bes a demon, he will lose all human instincts. Surely you must know.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m aware of all these, but I will say it once again, he will not be like that.¡± Helian Wei Wei retracted her hands from the steering wheel and stared right into the King of Hell¡¯s son¡¯s eyes. ¡°I will not let him be like that.¡±

    The King of Hell¡¯s son paused, shaking his head. ¡°Woman, we all know that no one can stop these changes from happening. The divine psyche is gone, this time it¡¯s gone for real. Ripping time and space is scarier than falling from the sky, do you understand me? He did not manage to find you thest time but he¡¯s found you now, so there are no more shackles around him. He must have shown signs of demonizing, such as aversion to sunlight, beginning to feel bloodthirsty, you...¡±

    ¡°When will the war start?¡± Helian Wei Wei did not wait for the King of Hell¡¯s son to finish before she spoke with a calm voice. It was so calming that the King of Hell¡¯s son felt that she knew better than himself about how things would end. ¡°I know very clearly what is running through the minds of the people in Tian Dao and Buddhism. For them to show up in theherworld and join forces, it must have been because they realized that they don¡¯t have enough power to keep the divine psyche, yet they feared losing it. Since you¡¯vee to look for me, it means that they have been preparing for quite a while now. Have they already ordered someone to be by his side? This time, theherworld is taking sides with them, right?¡±

    The King of Hell¡¯s son suddenly grew solemn. ¡°You¡¯re right. Wei Wei, you have to understand that no one will endure such existence that poses a risk of destruction to the Six Paths. To morph from a God to a Demon, what¡¯s more, he was also born from chaos. He will be a killing machine and your soul will be the first one he ims. That¡¯s the purpose I am here today, to tell you this message. I¡¯m afraid that we have to be enemies from now on. To be honest, I don¡¯t want to be your enemy, but, Wei Wei, you can¡¯t deny that when the timees, he will no longer be the Baili Jia Jue you know.¡±

    ¡°He will still be the same.¡± A faint glow seemed to appear deep within Helian Wei Wei¡¯s determined, starry eyes as she sternly affirmed, ¡°No matter what he bes, he will still be him. Just like what you¡¯ve said, I don¡¯t want to be your enemy but there is something you must note, no one can hurt him while I¡¯m here. If the people from theherworld wish to harm him, he doesn¡¯t have to release his demon¡¯s ghoulish aura. I will use my Phoenix Bone Scythe first.¡±

    The King of Hell¡¯s son did not mutter a word.

    At that moment, the parking lot was dead silent.

    No one knew exactly how much time went by.

    The King of Hell¡¯s son finally let out a long sigh. ¡°Even if the people of theherworld have no intention of hurting him, you cannot protect him. The first person that he will harm is you, do you not understand? You may be able to defend him from Tian Dao and Buddhism for now, but at the end of the day, the person whose soul that he will devour will be yourself. It seems like you still don¡¯t understand the meaning of a killing machine.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s voice deepened with a thick hint of warning. ¡± Even if he bes a killing machine, even if the whole world wants him gone, even if my soul will be devoured, I still want to protect him for as long as I can, so don¡¯t ever cross my boundaries!¡±

    The King of Hell¡¯s son¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°I understand. I will try to keep an eye on the people of theherworld. But, woman, you must be careful.¡± Saying this, he rose to his feet and smiled.

    If the whole world wishes to go against you.

    Then I shall stand by your side and fight alongside you, how about that?

    She was unmistakably the Phoenix that he knew.

    The King of Hell¡¯s son¡¯s only worry was that... after losing his human instincts, would Bali Jia Jue still know all these when his mind was to be filled only with the urge to ughter?

    The one thing that terrified him the most was that Baili Jia Jue should already be showing signs of change. To which stage had he transformed? No one knew for sure, it was even likely that he himself would not notice much, as the demon was the sole representation of the darkest selfishness.

    He was determined to try his best to fulfill the wish the exclusive soul had made.

    From that moment on.

    He was already starting to demonize.

    So, Wei Wei was in grave danger.

    ¡°Even so, do you still wish to stay by his side?¡± Murmuring to himself, the King of Hell¡¯s son nced down at the hatchet in his hands.

    The judge who followed closely behind him stammered terribly, ¡°L-Little Highness, y-you¡¯ve told Phoenix everything. The l-lord will definitely tie you up!¡±

    ¡°Am I afraid of him?¡± The King of Hell¡¯s son dashingly blew a puff of air at the bangs on his forehead. ¡°Go home and tell my father that I am taking Little Hook¡¯s family name from now on, and that he doesn¡¯t have toe to the human world to look for me. A married man is like water that is sshed out, doesn¡¯t he understand?¡±

 Chapter 1000 - His Highness Made An Announcemen ?

    <h4>Chapter 1000 - His Highness Made An Announcemen ??</h4>

    1000 His Highness Made An Announcemen

    The judge was rendered speechless.

    Only women who are married off are called water that is sshed out!

    If the lord happens to hear you saying this, he will surely beat you to death!

    Little Highness, you¡¯re not even courting her, you arepletely getting yourself exploited!

    The King of Hell¡¯s son did not care what others thought of him. He held on to his enormous hatchet and marched forward, ignoring the judge¡¯s tantrum.

    Little Qingchen stood there, his tiny hands ying with the devil plush¡¯s ears. Looking at the seemingly abnormal young man in front of him, he did not utter a word.

    The King of Hell¡¯s son appeared more interested in the little one instead. After all, he had never encountered a child who was younger than himself. That is, besides Little Hook, his future wife.

    After noticing Little Qingchen, he started to rummage through his pocket. After a good while, he produced a piece of chocte. ¡°Do you want to eat this? My wife put it in my pocket.¡±

    Little Qingchen thought about meeting his brotherter. His brother loved chocte, so he stretched out a hand and retrieved it. Following that, he handed a pearl to the King of Hell¡¯s son, saying in his baby voice, ¡°This is for your wife.¡±

    The judge had no words as he witnessed the entire exchange. Only you would take Little Highness¡¯ words seriously!!! How old was he, how could he possibly have a wife!!!

    The King of Hell¡¯s son felt exhrated from Little Qingchen¡¯s words. Almost immediately, he decided to bring Little Hook along the next time to y with them.

    I heard that he has an elder brother too.

    A true little devil, huh? He must be very naughty.

    With the presence of a worse creature, Little Hook would realize there was nothing bad about him apart from the fact that he enjoyed killing people and dragging them to Hell.

    It was decided then, that they would ask each other out to y in the future!

    Of course, the condition was that at that time, Baili Jia Jue would really still be as Helian Wei Wei described, he would still be safe...

    Helian Wei Wei watched the conversation between the two little ones from inside the car. She knew about the King of Hell¡¯s son¡¯s attitude. Since she had just distracted Qingchen from the conversation a while ago, the Son of the King of Hell would never tell Qingchen about it, which was good.

    Helian Wei Wei tilted her head and opened the car door before stering a smile on her face. ¡°Son, let¡¯s go. Come with me to pick them up.¡±

    Little Qingchen still swayed as he walked, so Helian Wei Wei held his tiny hand as both of them stepped into the elevator. He then lifted his small face and looked at the numbers on the elevator. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Helian Wei Wei raised an eyebrow.

    Little Qingchen stared back at her with hisrge eyes. ¡°You still have me and elder brother, so don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei smiled and drew her son¡¯s head close to her before lowering her head and kissing the baby hair sticking out on top of his head. ¡°I know. What do you want to eat for dinner? Remember to pick anything you want when we get to the supermarketter.¡±

    Both mother and son always shopped at the supermarket, so they were ustomed to this.

    As for the pair of father and son, they never ate human food, so they seldom showed their faces in public, let alone shop at the supermarket.

    So, when both of them walked out, all the cameras and eyes were focused on them.

    The media reporters scrambled to click their camera shutters, so eagerly that they did not bother about their own image anymore.

    They had never seen such a stylish father-son duo. The father was so handsome that it turned their legs into jelly. He was d in a noble pure ck trench coat and it felt as if the elegance and nobility emanated from within his bones.

    The son, on the other hand, was like a devil. His bridged nose, thin lips and exquisite features made people crave another look at him again and again, while his eyes further highlighted the warning not to mess with him.

    As both of them, one grown and one little, stood together alongside each other, the scene appeared more than adorable!

    ¡°The purpose of today¡¯s press conference held by President Jue is mainly to announce two things.¡± It was time to showcase the power of the corporate media manager, Manager Li. He put on a faint smile before walking out. His voice was not high-pitched but it was enough for all the reporters in the hall to hear him loud and clear. ¡°The first announcement is that from today onwards, Jue Wei Group¡¯s first sessor, Young Master Baili Shangxie, will officially enter the entertainment industry.¡±

    The media reporters had never anticipated the Little Young Master of Jue Wei Group to show up, not to mention to deliver such huge news the moment he revealed himself to the public!

    Everyone knew that Baili Jia Jue had a son but only the people working in Jue Wei Group¡¯s internal senior management had seen him before. The rest of them had only ever heard of him.

    Now, his face was revealed. Not long after, he would probably appear rather often on television!

    This was undoubtedly going to be the headline of headlines!

    For him to use this identity of Jue Wei Group¡¯s first sessor to enter the entertainment industry, this was unquestionably going to stir up a hugemotion!

    Not to mention his face!

    Oh my god!

    How could such a child exist!

    A majority of the female media reporters present had already automatically converted themselves into his fans!

    Since everyone was working in the same industry, they were well aware of what was expected of Baili Shangxie¡¯s debut.

    That face of his would not just be famous across Asia, but also on an international level!

    ¡°Of course, this announcement is not President Jue¡¯s main focus,¡± as Manager Zhang continued, he averted his gaze at Baili Jia Jue.

    The media reporters were all taken aback!

    ¡°Is this not the main point yet? So what is the main announcement then?¡±

    With a smile, Manager Li signaled for them to silence themselves. Just as he was about to start speaking like before, he heard the clear, unrushed voice of their president interrupting him. The voice was rather deep and maic, ¡°The main point is that I want to change how you people have been introducing me. I¡¯ve seen many magazines mentioning that I¡¯m single, but in actual fact, this is incorrect as I am a married man. What¡¯s more, my wife loves me a lot.¡±

    It was not hard to imagine the crowd¡¯s reaction to Baili Jia Jue¡¯s words once he finished speaking!

    All of the media reporters were stunned in ce for a moment!

    Even Manager Li, who was in charge of thepany¡¯s corporate media, did not know that their president had called for a press conference to announce such a thing!

    Everyone was utterly dumbfounded!

    Little Baili Shangxie was the only one who responded, snorting coldly at him, ¡°Father, did you mix up the object and the subject in yourst sentence? It¡¯s my first time hearing someone say ¡®my wife loves me very much¡¯ in an introduction. Enough is enough.¡±

    ¡°I was just speaking the truth.¡± Baili Jia Jue nced at him dismissively. ¡°One more thing, you can keep quiet for now and go look for your manager.¡±

    The manager was still in shock!

    The media reporters finally came to their senses and the whole crowd immediately erupted into a chaotic uproar!

    Manager Li¡¯s first reaction was to stop them, but was firmly shoved aside by a random person. ¡°Is President Jue really married? But why have the people in Jue Wei Group never heard about your wife? It¡¯s not like you¡¯ve had a partner before, right?¡±

    Manager Li thought to himself, Here goes another media corporation steadily approaching bankruptcy.

    Even though the president had imed that they were allowed to ask him about his private matters, such questions would definitely be cut off by him!

    However!

    Manager Li never thought that the man, who had always been cold and noble, would answer it!

    Even more surprisingly, a smile lingered at the corners of his lips as he replied, while a meaningful vor brewed behind his charming grin, ¡°You will be able to see her in a while...¡±

 Chapter 1001 - His Highness Being Coquettish ?

    <h4>Chapter 1001 - His Highness Being Coquettish ??</h4>

    1001 His Highness Being Coquettish

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s words were undoubtedly explosive news. Whether to the media reporters or Manager Li, it was simply too shocking!

    A few of the internaldy staff standing at one side all exchanged silent nces with each other.

    Their first response was that their president was really married and it was not a mere act meant to boost thepany¡¯s publicity!

    Everyone had different feelings toward the new information. Some were envious, while others felt jealousy.

    After all, they were usually at the front desk, observing each person entering and exiting the building daily.

    The president had never been intimate with anyone.

    In their eyes, Baili Jia Jue had always been single. Thus, for as long as he was single, any one of them would carry a chance of bing his Cindere.

    Generally, girls of this age have little experience and still fantasize about meeting their Prince Charming. They did not know that a Cindere under this vast sky was few and far between.

    All of them cracked their heads wondering, what kind of woman would be able to entrap a man the likes of Baili Jia Jue?!

    At that point, the media was still trying to obtain more details, such as who the bride was, what her background was like and how they had encountered each other.

    However, after proiming his marital status, Baili Jia Jue did not have the heart to answer any more questions. He just tossed the questioning reporter a stare so cold it seemed to rattle his bones!

    Under the hostile stare, the reporter could feel cold sweat seeping out from his skin. He dared not ask more as he cleared his throat with difficulty and swallowed the words that were already at the tip of his tongue.

    The media instantly recognized Baili Jia Jue¡¯s limits and no one dared enquire a word further about Helian Wei Wei.

    Everyone present was not dumb, particrly Manager Li, who could be considered a genius. From Baili Jia Jue¡¯s words, he could already make out the real objective behind their cold, distinguished Mister President epting the media interview.

    It was crystal clear that the president was waiting for everyone¡¯s arrival to announce to the world that he was married and that his wife loved him very much.

    Manager Li plunged into speechlessness.

    The president hadpletely taken the press conference as a channel to dere his sovereignty.

    What happened to the corporate media they had previously agreed on?!

    Manager Li was on the verge of tears. However, as he was being pulled away, he got distracted and glimpsed at the announcements issued by the media. Based on just those few pieces of information, the home pages of all major websites were already sshed with headlines containing the three prominent words ¡®Jue Wei Group¡¯.

    As a corporate media manager, he only had one word in his mind... Beautiful!

    Under normal circumstances, the press conference would have already ended by now, but since Manager Li already caught onto Mister President¡¯s intentions, he did not rx. He enthusiastically began to answer some insignificant questions. Anyway, as long as the senior boss and the junior boss were still on stage, these people would not leave.

    When Helian Wei Wei arrived and took in this scene, she was faced with no less than a dozen hefty cameras on shoulders, and the huge reception hall on the first floor was spilling with a crowd.

    At that instant, Baili Jia Jue also caught a glimpse of Helian Wei Wei. His lips swiftly hooked up in a handsome smile, exuding a brilliance akin to the melting first winter snow.

    With his long strides, he slowly sauntered toward Helian Wei Wei. The media automatically parted, presenting him a path, and it was not until they turned their heads did they spot thedy standing not too far away.

    Thedy held a little boy¡¯s hand in hers, whose lips were half arched upward in a smug grin. He did not seem frightened at all by the overwhelming crowd, and instead, he was handsomelyposed.

    The media had never seen ady who could don a car racing suit so beautifully, with her pants rolled up, exposing her slim ankles.

    Thedy seemed very fair-skinned with a fiery beauty, sporting waist-length chestnut hair withrge curls. Though her sunsses obstructed a great portion of her face, it could not conceal the warmth radiating from within.

    Seeing the media turning their cameras toward her, she did not panic. Instead, she removed her sunsses and shed them a faint smile.

    She was so beautiful!

    On top of that, thisdy was also remarkably smart!

    Not only was she intelligent, but she also had ss. How many women could exhibit such poise in front of so many cameras?

    Those in the list were either part of the entertainment industry or were born into wealthy families, radiant since birth.

    Even so, it was evident that they were not familiar with thisdy standing in front of them. It was not like they had seen her at any event.

    ¡°You¡¯re awfullyte.¡± Baili Jia Jue did not hesitate to wrap his arms around her waist and haul her close, as if no one else was present, and it caused an uproar.

    The reporters started frantically clicking away on their cameras, all racing to capture this moment.

    Originally, Baili Shangxie was still tormenting his newly appointed manager, but as he looked up and caught sight of Little Qingchen, he quickly trotted over. Taking his brother¡¯s hand from his mother, he rolled up Little Qingchen¡¯s sleeves and reached out to carry him.

    Amidst her conversation with Baili Jia Jue, Helian Wei Wei did not forget to keep a watchful eye on her two children. Seeing the elder one insisted on carrying the little one, she smiled at Baili Jia Jue and said, ¡°He must have missed Qingchen a lot.¡±

    ¡°Definitely. Today, he even demanded the advertisers increase his payment, so that he could cover for Qingchen¡¯s school fees,¡± replied Baili Jia Jue. He tilted his head andnded a kiss on her hair. With a raspy voice, he slurred, ¡°Shangxie and I have been waiting for you for two hours.¡±

    Knowing His Highness¡¯ temperaments like the back of her hand, Helian Wei Wei replied obediently, ¡°I¡¯llpensate you in a while.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue did not speak further, but his surrounding staff could see that he was absolutely pleased with the oue.

    Manager Li and the other members of Jue Wei Corporation¡¯s senior management nced at each other, with astonishment written all over their faces. After all, the cold-blooded President Jue in their hearts had always been merciless in the business field, but now he was actually being cute with ady!

    Yes, there was no mistake, he was being coquettish!

    Although the man¡¯s expression and tone remained cold as usual, the reality was as they witnessed!

    After hearing the exchange, a lot of the experienced media personnel could not help turning to look at Helian Wei Wei again. In the beginning, they thought that even though Baili Jia Jue had announced his marital status, his rtionship with his wife would not be that close, since Baili Jia Jue was never seen with a female partner.

    Now, they must really re-examine this rtionship.

    This was because Baili Jia Jue¡¯s every move seemed to dere that this woman in his arms was of crucial importance to him and that she was irreceable.

    Someone inevitably let out a sigh, ¡°President Jue, now we can finally believe that you are indeed married.¡±

    However, there were still some who were curious about the child who entered with Helian Wei Wei. The cameras quickly turned toward Little Qingchen. Due to the excitement pulsing in their veins, they forgot to be cautious.

    Baili Shangxie immediately leaped in front of his brother, shielding his brother behind him. Despite his young age, he was very authoritative as he demanded, ¡°Turn your cameras to my father, my brother does not like to be photographed. Today, you can put any of my pictures or my father¡¯s pictures on your magazines, but if you dare to publish any of my mother¡¯s or brother¡¯s pictures, I will not spare you.¡±

 Chapter 1002 - A Family Of Four At the Supermarke ?

    <h4>Chapter 1002 - A Family Of Four At the Supermarke ??</h4>

    1002 A Family Of Four At the Supermarke

    As Baili Shangxie uttered this, the coldness in the depth of his eyes made a few reporters shudder.

    They were just treating him as a small child just now.

    Only now did they realize that the heir to Jue Wei Group was not merely an ordinary child.

    As if making a threat, his eyes focused on their badges and his lips curled into a smile. ¡°Xin Yue Media and Guang Ying Media. I will remember yourpany.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the two reporters who took photos earlier promptly whipped their pale faces toward Manager Li.

    Although Manager Li still wore a smile on his face, he continued with strict authority, ¡°Since Young Master Shangxie has spoken, please adhere to the regtions of Jue Wei Group. Please delete all photos of Madam and Little Young Master. Or else, we will take industrial action.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei, on the other hand, did not mind her exposure.

    However, it was obvious that Baili Jia Jue silently approved his son¡¯s behavior. With what looked like a smile on his face, he added, ¡°They should be well aware of what should or should not be posted. Otherwise, it¡¯s not necessary for them to remain in this field.¡±

    Yet, was it not ironic?

    Since they did not wish to have their photos published, then why did they ept the press conference in the first ce?

    Very soon, an industry veteran came to a conclusion and tentatively asked Baili Jia Jue, ¡°President Jue, do we publicize your photo with Madam? Her face is not in the picture, only her back is visible.¡±

    Hearing this, Baili Jia Jue chuckled. ¡°Whichpany are you from?¡±

    ¡°Tang¡¯s Media,¡± the media person replied while pushing up his sses. He seemed like an elite handsome boy, looking very smart.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s thin lips remained curled upward. With his eyes still on the person, he ordered Manager Li, ¡°In the future, give him all the exclusives on Jue Wei Group.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Manager Li was taken aback for a while.

    Other reporters were even more stunned, wondering in their heart what he did to deserve all of Jue Wei Group¡¯s exclusives!

    Of course, some of the others regretted not acting fast enough. Nevertheless, for those who had been in the industry long enough, when they got to know the results, they clearly understood that Baili Jia Jue¡¯s main objective was to announce to the world that the woman belonged to him, but at the same time, he was not keen to share his beloved with anyone.

    The crowd had never thought that it would develop into this.

    It had been a long time since a man like him appeared in themercial industry.

    Any and every sessful man was likely to have once sowed wild oats.

    Since they would always fancy someone younger, the more so if they had more wealth, more power.

    Obtaining them might be a piece of cake, but no one could guarantee lifetimemitment.

    On this piece ofnd, most men would not treat true love seriously. He might love you now, but he could be in love with someone else next year.

    Given his wealth and power, coupled with an unparalleled handsome face that could conquer countless women, it was an extremely rare sighting for a business tycoon like Baili Jia Jue to treasure someone to such an extent.

    Another portion of the female reporters had their attention focused on Baili Shangxie. If it was said that they were captivated by the Young Master¡¯s facial beauty from the beginning, then they could now be considered beyond mesmerized by his little brotherplex.

    Especially when they overheard Little Qingchen chirping behind Little Shangxie, ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve brought you some choctes.¡±

    Little Baili Shangxie lowered his head to nibble at the chocte. While doing so, he did not forget to feed his brother a mouthful as well. Then, when he wiped his brother¡¯s mouth, the adorable scene made everyone itch to post and circte the image all over their WeChat moments!

    Unexpectedly, Baili Shangxie had won over the aunties¡¯ adoration.

    On top of that, since these auntie fans were in the media business, Baili Shangxie was destined to gain immense fame in this circle.

    Following this, on the day the press conference ended, someone promptly set up a little brotherplex squad on Weibo and wrote a short storyprising everything the Little Young Devil Master said to his brother, apanied by Baili Shangxie¡¯s cold, impassive little face. It was straight to the heart.

    In addition, none of Little Qingchen¡¯s pictures were posted on the web. In fact, there was only one photo in which his back was shown.

    In the picture, Baili Shangxie, who was a head taller, had him cradled in his arms as he staggered forward. The focus was still on Baili Shangxie as his attentiveness scrawled across his little face.

    Seeing this picture,izens eximed, ¡°What a loving brother!¡±

    ¡°A hundred years of unexined little brotherplex!¡±

    ¡°ording to internal sources, the Young Master entered the entertainment industry mainly to earn tuition fees for his younger brother, how adorable! I can¡¯t take it anymore, I want to bring him home!¡±

    ¡°Say no more, we must sit and wait for Young Master¡¯s debut!¡±

    For the entire day, the number of clicks on Jue Wei Group did not even drop an inch on the web.

    Baili Jia Jue was pleased as punch with the sensation this time around. That way, from now on, people would know who Wei Wei truly belonged to.

    Spinning the steering wheel, Helian Wei Wei parked her car, then smiled and prodded His Highness¡¯ cheek. ¡°You seem delighted.¡±

    Showing no effort to deny, Baili Jia Jue opened the door and got out of the car.

    Helian Wei Wei simply adored the way His Highness looked right now. When he was happy, he was very, very handsome.

    With that said, she would never let him turn into a killing machine.

    Even if that day shoulde, she would still be by his side.

    For her, this man had fallen from the sky to be a demon. He even shattered time and space to look for her, losing his divine psyche.

    What reason did she have, not to protect him by his side?

    Even if she were to betray the whole world, she had to stand by his side. Furthermore, the worst-case scenario would be no more than him devouring her after he was done helping her fulfill her wish.

    An evil, vicious ambiance clung around, enveloping them. As a person of Buddhism, Helian Wei Wei could clearly see the demons baring their fangs and ws behind him, starting to take action.

    She noticed the subtlety in this, because this time, His Highness did not hold her hand, but stood there with what appeared to be a smile on his face as he eyed her.

    Helian Wei Wei was well aware that it was the smile of a demon.

    Even so, why would it matter?

    Helian Wei Wei tilted her head and stepped forward, then took Baili Jia Jue¡¯s hand in hers. ¡°We¡¯re buying a lot of vegetables this time, let¡¯s get a trolley.¡±

    To tell the truth, both Baili Jia Jue and Baili Shangxie had never been to a supermarket before.

    So, while walking in, father and son both frowned in unison, a rare asion that they were not at each other¡¯s throat.

    Little Qingchen was already obediently seated in the trolley. Usually, he would stagger when he walked, so whenever they visited the supermarket, he would sit in the trolley for Helian Wei Wei¡¯s convenience.

    Upon seeing his little brother sitting in the trolley, Baili Shangxie automatically took over the trolley without waiting for his mother¡¯s orders.

    The way Baili Shangxie treated his brother was that, whatever Little Qingchen desired to eat, he would sweep everything off the shelves into the trolley.

    Helian Wei Wei sped a hand to her forehead and muttered helplessly, ¡°You¡¯re buying too much!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s okay,¡± Baili Jia Jue said lightly. ¡°We each pay on our own. It¡¯s about time he forks out some money to help with the family, instead of just paying lip service.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was at a loss of words.

 Chapter 1003 - An Accident Happened ?

    <h4>Chapter 1003 - An ident Happened ??</h4>

    1003 An ident Happened

    Baili Shangxie was not worried that his cunning father would make him pay the bill by himself. Anyway, he had just signed the contract and got a golden card from the manager. So he could do whatever he wished from now on.

    Since the two little ones were only interested in the snack area, Helian Wei Wei had gotten herself another trolley.

    She brought His Highness to the area where she usually bought the vegetables and meats.

    ¡°What would you like to have for dinner?¡± Helian Wei Wei asked the man beside her with a light smile.

    Baili Jia Jue clearly had never been here before. Also, he did not understand why they should do such inefficient matters on their own. But as Helian Wei Wei turned around and asked him, all the annoyance seemed to have turned into something different.

    He looked at her hand on his while he twitched his lips and answered, ¡°As you pleased.¡±

    Helian Wei Weiughed. ¡°How about steaks? Since you always like to eat beef, I¡¯ll try to make it rawer? How about medium?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue answered her in agreement with the corner of his eyes showing a hint of gentleness without he himself noticing while his hands were separating Helian Wei Wei from the public.

    At this particr time, the crowd was basically middle-aged women who came to the supermarket for groceries.

    The presence of Baili Jia Jue itself had attracted most of the attention.

    As he did not belong here after all.

    Even though he, with a tall and slim figure was standing there to guard Helian Wei Wei, he was still like an illuminator which was hard for anyone to ignore.

    ¡°Did you see that? The one who¡¯s picking the steak, he¡¯s covered with Armani!¡±

    ¡°Those legs, aren¡¯t they too long? The body shape¡¯s too good!¡±

    ¡°Should we hit on him?¡±

    ¡°Hit on him? Didn¡¯t you see that he already has a girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°Too bad, but it¡¯s a pleasure to see a handsome guy with a pretty girl...¡±

    Helian Wei Wei heard the girls¡¯ conversation at the side, she then turned her head toward them and smiled.

    The girls¡¯ hearts were instantly softened, ¡°So gorgeous! Such a beauty with a good temper. No wonder her man is so handsome!¡±

    He was indeed handsome, and he looked so young like the noble vampire in movies. With coldness in his eyes, he looked even more attractive.

    Helian Wei Wei knew very well the influence of His Highness¡¯ face, thus she did not n to let him stay there for long. After picking the steaks, she took him somewhere else, ¡°After I cook the steaks, should I bake a chocte cake for you all as well? You and your sons love it.¡±

    ¡°One piece is enough.¡± Baili Jia Jue said indifferently, ¡°Let them make the rest.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was rendered speechless.

    ¡°Pretty Wei Wei, big brother just bought me yogurt. Do you want some?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei only took her eyes off the two little ones for a moment, yet their trolley was already fully filled now. Little Qingchen sat on the pile of snacks with his pair of pretty eyes.

    Baili Shangxie was still telling his brother seriously, ¡°This trolley is too small, it can¡¯t fit in much. Big brother will buy you more snacks next time.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Little Qingchen nodded his head while struggling to stretch his little short legs in the trolley.

    Helian Wei Wei face-palmed. ¡°A trolley of snacks.¡± Aren¡¯t they being too prodigal?

    Thinking of that, Helian Wei Wei nced at Baili Jia Jue, hinting His Highness to at least teach them a lesson.

    As soon as Baili Jia Jue received Helian Wei Wei¡¯s signal, he looked down at his sons and educated them with a low and carefree voice as usual, ¡°Next time don¡¯t buy this much.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei felt touched. After all, His Highness had finally used the correct educating method ever since they entered the supermarket.

    But the fact proved that it was too early for Helian Wei Wei to be touched.

    This was because the next statement of His Highness revealed his real purpose. ¡°It will be troublesome to take so many things after buying them. If you really like them, let¡¯s buy the whole supermarket and then you can pick what you like slowly.¡±

    Baili Shangxie¡¯s little face remained cool, obviously he did not think of that. After being reminded by his Imperial Father, he immediately took out his little handphone and called his manager. ¡°Help me buy a supermarket.¡±

    The golden que manager was shocked. ¡°You say, help you to buy a what?¡±

    ¡°A supermarket.¡± Baili Shangxie said with a faint voice, ¡°Therger the greater.¡±

    The golden que manager took a deep breath immediately. He had a stomach full of words ready to be shouted out, but the other side had already hung up the phone!

    The golden que manager was not convinced and redialed back, but the other side had refused to answer!

    However he received a message right after: I¡¯m apanying my little brother, don¡¯t disturb.

    The golden que manager was lost for words. Who was actually the bothersome one?! And don¡¯t tell me to buy you a supermarket like buying an ice cream, it¡¯s not that simple okay! Besides, why bother me with matters like buying things?!

    Helian Wei Wei could foresee the misery of her son¡¯s manager.

    It was even worse when Baili Jia Jue gave him a finally-you-know-how-to-analyze gaze.

    This was...

    Helian Wei Wei pressed her temples, but she must educate her son anyway. So she pulled Baili Shangxie over and said, ¡°Buying a supermarket is too wasteful. Qingchen only likes a few things here, most of the items are not of his preference.¡±

    Baili Shangxie gave it some thought and felt that his mother¡¯s words were making sense. ¡°Then, I won¡¯t buy it anymore.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei finally felt slightly gratified.

    ¡°Since little brother loves choctes and potato chips, I will buy the factories instead.¡± Baili Shangxie took out his phone cooly and began to make a call.

    Helian Wei Wei was really speechless. I think it¡¯s better for you to buy a supermarket!!!!

    Baili Jia Jue enjoyed seeing Helian Wei Wei¡¯s helpless expression. He grabbed her over with a deep smile. The vibrationing from his chest was giving her a sense of intimacy and assurance.

    Helian Wei Wei smiled too. She helped her man tob his scattered hair before she moved forward with a curve on her lips to pick some fruits for the cake.

    Baili Shangxie pushed Little Qingchen who was in the trolley and followed behind Helian Wei Wei and Baili Jia Jue. The little figure seemed so steady and the scenery was so cute.

    It was around five in the evening when the family of four finished shopping with lots of stuff. Luckily Helian Wei Wei drove a Jeep Wrangler there, which was pretty spacious.

    As she needed to take care of those two little ones, Helian Wei Wei passed the car key to His Highness and told him to drive it to the main entrance of the supermarket. This way, they could directly hop into the jeep without the need to carry things for far. As it was not allowed to push trolleys to the basement carpark, they decided to unload their groceries at the main entrance because there was an elevator there. Trolleys could directly go inside the elevator beforeing out at the main entrance.

    His Highness was always patient toward Helian Wei Wei. He held the car key and walked toward the basement carpark with one of his hands in his coat¡¯s pocket. His profound features seemed more handsome in the dark.

    With him in the elevator, there were two girls who dressed fashionably.

    One of them had her eyes popping after noticing him.

    Once they got off the elevator and saw Baili Jia Jue walking toward a Jeep Wrangler, the girl came up with an idea and leaned her body in front of Baili Jia Jue¡¯s jeep, ¡°Mister, our car has been driven away. Would you mind sending us to the exit so we can call a cab from there?¡±

 Chapter 1004 - His Highness Was Demonized? ?

    <h4>Chapter 1004 - His Highness Was Demonized? ??</h4>

    1004 His Highness Was Demonized?

    ¡°Chuchu, what are you doing?¡± The other girl pulled her arm but agreed with her action too. After all, it would be so much easier if someone would give them a ride, of course, with the willingness of this mister.

    The girl named Chuchu was clearly not as simple-minded as the other girl. She had a beautiful look with big eyes and fair skin. She was a young girl.

    She noticed this man earlier in the supermarket. At first she felt unfortunate for not having the chance to talk to him, but since they met again, she believed it was their fate.

    As for whether he was in a rtionship.

    She did not care about it.

    Not to mention that everybody had the right to pursue a handsome and rich man like him. He would be only hers when she really got her hands on him.

    Thinking of that, Chuchu bit her lips and talked to Baili Jia Jue, ¡°Mister, we don¡¯t wish to trouble you. It¡¯s just that we really bought too much this time and they are way too inconvenient for two girls like us to carry them around...¡±

    Baili Jia Jue remained silent while looking at her from inside the jeep.

    Chuchu felt that she needed to be more proactive in order to get to this man. Thus, she opened the jeep¡¯s door behind and with her hands pped together, she acted cute. ¡°Pretty please, we just need a ride to the exit. That¡¯s all.¡±

    After she finished with her words, she simply put the snacks in her hand onto the backseat with a pitying look.

    She thought if she acted like this, definitely no man would reject her.

    Baili Jia Jue was ying with the key in his hand. He looked indifferent as heughed with a cold gaze. ¡°You better take all your stuff out of the car.¡±

    Chuchu raised her eyebrow. Such an arrogant man, but never mind. She then tried in another way. ¡°Mister, I know you¡¯re afraid that your girlfriend might misunderstand this. We will exin this to herter. We won¡¯t cause you any trouble.¡±

    Girls like Chuchu always thought that dealing with men was easy. As long as she looked innocent enough, no man could endure her good-looking and coquettish manner.

    This was the easiest way to approach men.

    However, obviously she did not know what kind of person Baili Jia Jue was. As she thought she had seeded in asking for the ride, things happened differently.

    Baili Jia Jue turned off the engine and spoke coldly, ¡°Get lost.¡±

    Chuchu was confused and her body went still. She never thought things would end up like this. She then tried to reach out for Baili Jia Jue¡¯s sleeve to act cute some more.

    At the next moment, Baili Jia Jue cut her neck with an unknown object, and the dense bloody smell made the originally thick ghoulish aura spread until Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes.

    He just watched the girl in front of him quietly with his lips twitched as if he wasughing. He was a demon out-and-out, always enjoying the taste of fresh blood.

    He opened his mouth and lightly licked the corner of his lips before he slowly lowered his body toward Chuchu.

    At that moment, Chuchu was stunned. An enormous feeling of fear was grabbing her heart rigidly like an invisible hand. She wanted to yell but she found out it was impossible for her to even make a sound.

    The girl beside her witnessed the whole scenario and took out her phone with trembling hands to call the police. Monster! He must be a monster! Who could imagine that such a handsome guy would suddenly harm a girl this way?

    Although the face was still perfectly striking, especially when the ghoulish aura was spreading around him, Baili Jia Jue seemed to look like a handsome vampire from the movies.

    However, the terror was real. As Chuchu trembled in fear, she heard the man speak with a lower voice as he approached her, ¡°Such a young body, surely it would taste good.¡±

    At the very moment, Chuchu really thought that she would be killed by the man.

    Nheless, the man stopped abruptly at the next second. He looked at her fastidiously. ¡°No, this isn¡¯t the taste. I certainly can¡¯t bear such a stench soul.¡±

    As the man spoke, he tossed her away with a swing. His expression was like looking at a pile of waste that was too disgusting to be eaten.

    The two girls hugged each other and looked at the snacks that were everywhere while they regretted provoking the man.

    They did not know what had just happened.

    However, demons were easily influenced by a human¡¯s mind.

    A mind that would challenge more on the three views, more shameless, and even more filled with desire would evoke more of the demonic power.

    The darkness from Chuchu¡¯s thoughts was a nutrition for the demons.

    Moreover, as Baili Jia Jue smelled blood, it meant that he was really starting to devour souls...

    Before she even got close to the vehicle, Helian Wei Wei could sense the ghoulish aura emitted from the Jeep Wrangler.

    How did this happen?

    So strong?

    Helian Wei Wei frowned.

    Baili Shangxie who was still taking care of his little brother earlier, raised his head at the moment too. A glint of bloody light shed across his eyes.

    That was the resonance between demons.

    I can¡¯t let Baili Jia Jue¡¯s demonic power affect Shangxie.

    A young demon¡¯s unmatured mind would easily lead to a massive ughter.

    This was Helian Wei Wei¡¯s first thought. Therefore, she immediately boosted her spiritual aura before turning to Baili Shangxie and said, ¡°Shangxie, bring your brother back to the garage and do not go to the vi in these few days, understand?¡±

    Baili Shangxie sensed that something had gone wrong, even Little Qingchen had noticed that, but they understood that they would not be of any help in this situation. So they nodded their heads obediently right away.

    Helian Wei Wei stared at the Jeep Wrangler in front of her. The man inside was smiling, that was still him, but his eyes were dyed in a dense scarlet color. ¡°Hop on.¡±

    He thought Helian Wei Wei would hide.

    He was wishing for her to hide.

    However, as his cold fingers were held by her, Baili Jia Jue stiffened a little. Not only did his desperate appetite not cease, but he felt even more eager to devour the soul in front of him raw and whole.

    ¡°There¡¯s blood here.¡± Helian Wei Wei acted like she did not notice his changes and wiped his hand clean. Then she said, ¡°Our sons will go back to the garageter by themselves, then both of us go back to the vi. Is that okay?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue smiled. ¡°Great.¡± He disliked any form of interruption as well.

    Helian Wei Wei took her hand back. ¡°Start driving then. It takes a long time to cook steaks.¡±

    No more time was wasted. The Jeep Wrangler had a high performance, so as the vehicle drove away, the streamlines were unusually smooth.

    Little Qingchen stood where he was while looking at the Jeep Wrangler that disappeared into the traffic. His gaze became dull.

    Baili Shangxie reached out to hold his hand. His mind was clear, so clear that he knew why his Imperial Mother wanted to send them away.

    His Imperial Father was demonizing, seriously.

    It must be the side effect of the disruption of time and space back then.

    His Imperial Father would devour souls like he did before.

    Or it could be even worse, because if all of his Imperial Father¡¯s demonic power was released, nothing would be able to suppress it.

    Baili Shangxie understood very well that his Imperial Mother was afraid that his Imperial Father¡¯s demonic power would affect him. The barrier just now was the evidence.

    All he could do now was to take good care of his brother and stabilize the demon realm so that they were not affected by his Imperial Father and started killing everywhere.

    Baili Shangxie held Little Qingchen¡¯s hand with an expression on his little face that was more serious than ever...

 Chapter 1005 - Life And Death Together ?

    <h4>Chapter 1005 - Life And Death Together ??</h4>

    1005 Life And Death Together

    There was no sunshine in the vi all year round and the surroundings were filled with the faint smell of roses. The burgundy carpet on the wooden floor made Baili Jia Jue¡¯s skin look even paler. The paleness would have been a sign of illness usually, but it was definitely normal for a demon.

    Helian Wei Wei was grilling the beef steaks as she saw the silhouettes outside the window and she squinted her eyes. With a gleeful expression, she turned around and said, ¡°Alcohol tastes better with some mint. I¡¯m going to get some from outside.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Baili Jia Jueughed. He rubbed his finger across his thin lips while the ghoulish aura in his eyes started to materialize into ck fog.

    The effect of demonization was bound to attract people from the Three Heavenly Realms.

    The figures standing outside at the moment were exactly nning to kill Baili Jia Jue before he waspletely demonized.

    Even though 10 people from Tian Dao were no match for Baili Jia Jue originally, the current Baili Jia Jue had weaknesses, so there was still an opportunity for them to finish him off.

    During the demonization, Baili Jia Jue would lose his powers for about an hour and that would be their best timing to attack him.

    The unification of Tian Dao and Buddhism would be almost unstoppable.

    However, everybody¡¯s expression changed when they saw the Phoenix Bone Scythe blocking in front of them.

    Helian Wei Wei was still wearing modern clothing, but as she walked, lotuses bloomed under her footsteps one after another. It looked as if they were seeing the Great Lord Phoenix who had cleared the Sea of Blood again.

    Even until now, she still had a chance to be a Buddha!

    The allies from the Three Heavenly Realms realized at once that it was going to be an uphill battle for them.

    The cassock-wearing monk raised his head and looked at Helian Wei Wei. ¡°Phoenix, you should not be interfering. This time, we¡¯re here for the justice of the Three Realms. The Emperor is already demonizing, do you want him to be a murderer who destroys the Three Realms? If you stand aside now, it would be great for everybody.¡±

    ¡°It would only be great for everybody if you guys leave now.¡± Helian Wei Wei spoke with an icy tone as a fiery aura surrounded her scythe.

    The monks immediately stepped back. Looking at the woman in front of them, they realized that the Phoenix before them had not weakened even after descending to the secr realm. Instead, she seemed to be supported by an unknown power, enabling her to defend herself against the Great Lord of Buddhism that once wielded the scythe.

    ¡°Leave, or fight?¡± A simplemand, yet spoken with a strong tone. Nobody dared toe close within a five hundred meter radius of the scythe.

    The monks looked at Helian Wei Wei, and growled with a deep voice, ¡°You¡¯ll regret this, Phoenix. What you¡¯re doing now is not only a vition of the Buddhist rule, but nobody from the Three Realms will ever ept you again. Is this your way of repaying the True Buddha for bringing you from Mount Buzhou to the Buddhist Realm? By pushing everyone into hell just to protect a single person? Where is your conscience? Everyone who cared for you will sacrifice because of your decision, is that what you really want, Phoenix?!¡±

    The monk roared out thest two sentences!

    As Helian Wei Wei listened, she clenched her fingers and spoke with an icy tone, ¡°When that dayes, I will leave this world with him. But before that, I¡¯ll kill whoeveres for him!¡±

    The monks knew that they could not persuade Phoenix.

    Rather, nobody would have been capable of convincing Phoenix, even the True Buddha.

    The debt that Phoenix owed to the True Buddha had been repaid a few thousand years ago. Now she just wanted to protect the man.

    They only saw Phoenix like this for once when she was clearing the Sea of Blood.

    Back then, she fought at Mount Buzhou with her whole body drenched in blood.

    Phoenix was unstoppable when she had nothing to lose.

    To repay her debt to Sakyamuni, she became the de of Buddhism for a few million years with the aim to free the world from sin and to protect righteousness in humanity.

    Now, in order to protect Baili Jia Jue, everything would go to waste.

    The monks kept telling her that she would regret her actions, but little did they know that Helian Wei Wei was willing to take that risk this time.

    In the meanwhile, she was not lying either.

    If the day ever came, she would leave this world with Baili Jia Jue.

    But she would never forgive anybody who would try toy a hand on him!

    The people from Tian Dao knew if this continued, there would be no conclusion either.

    The Phoenix Bone Scythe stirred up a gust of wind that was as sharp as des on their faces.

    They exchanged looks and decided to retreat for the moment. By solely relying on Buddhism to deal with Phoenix was too difficult, they must unite with the Underworld to counter her.

    ¡°Amitabha.¡± The monks shook their heads and retreated with the Tian Dao people while sighing, ¡°Phoenix, why are you doing this? In the end, you are the one who would suffer.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was stunned for a moment. Without turning back, she walked back into the vi. As she closed the door, a barrier rose behind her. Pure spiritual aura would be able to carry out purification. Even though Helian Wei Wei knew that purification was useless then, at least it was able to dy Baili Jia Jue¡¯s demonization process.

    ¡°I¡¯m back.¡± Baili Jia Jue leaned against the wall, looking at herzily. His hand was holding a cup of red liquid, his deep eyes dyed with the color red. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you let them capture me? Hah, what a useless strategy.¡±

    With the obvious signs of demonization, nobody would get close to him at this point.

    Baili Jia Jueughed on the inside. The ghoulish aura resonated with the demons behind him.

    That scene looked like the biggest viin was taunting before killing his enemy.

    Shocking yet dazzling.

    Helian Wei Wei looked at him and walked toward him. She then grabbed him by the waist suddenly and spoke with a deep voice, ¡°That¡¯s not stupid. Let¡¯s continue eating.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue felt a chill passing through his body. Her body was really warm. Aspared to his icy body, it felt really nice when that person kissed him.

    Helian Wei Wei kissed his lips just like that. ¡°At least finish the steak first.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue remained silent. He felt an intense heating out from his chest. The red in his eyes slowly faded away and his eyes were now as dark as the deep sea.

    He looked as if he remembered something, but there was nothing he could recall.

    In his memory, there was a small figure standing on the snow-covered Mountain Tenya. With a bloody red cassock and an icy-cold face, she gave him a piece of steamed bread.

    Back then, he thought to himself that it would be great if that small figure belonged to him.

    That was why even after they had grown up, he would still call her Little Phoenix in his heart.

    The only weird thing was that he could not seem to remember her actual form...

 Chapter 1006 - Damage ?

    <h4>Chapter 1006 - Damage ??</h4>

    1006 Damage

    That was the only thought that filled his mind.

    However, demons had no hearts.

    Baili Jia Jue was only after the taste of her blood.

    To think of it, her blood must be delicious.

    Her soul would be delicious too as it smelled really nice...

    Enjoying the smell, Baili Jia Jue shut his eyes in enjoyment and reached out his arm to hold her waist. His tongue licked his lips seductively while his fangs caressed Helian Wei Wei¡¯s neck in a flirting way.

    He admitted that he liked the smell.

    He really liked it... to the point where he could not wait to tear her into shreds.

    However, just as he was about to bite down on her neck, Helian Wei Wei hugged him even harder. Her face was buried in his neck, and she said in a raspy voice, ¡°Let¡¯s not stand here. The sun is scorching here which is not good for you. Even if you wanted to eat me, you should not do it here.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue was stunned. She knew he wanted to eat her up.

    All the souls he had consumed would either scream terrifyingly or be deeply attracted to him and cling onto him as if they were his lovers.

    However, obviously, she was different.

    She was protecting him.

    Besides, she consciously slit her wrist with the tip of a knife and dragged him to a darker ce. With one hand touching his hair, she put her wrist before him, her eyes as bright as the stars in the night sky. ¡°Drink it.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue hesitated for a moment as he felt veryfortable with her hand touching his hair, unlike anyone else he had in contact with before.

    This pair of gentle hands had sessfully stopped the thirsting from his throat.

    Bam!

    Baili Jia Jue panted heavily and pushed her aside. He then turned the shower on, immersing his whole body in hot water. After his silvery grey hair was soaked wet, it hung by his ears, covering his every expression.

    Helian Wei Wei stood outside the door. Her eyes became gloomy as she saw his ckening nails.

    Baili Jia Jue looked as if he was bearing some sort of great pain, but in a sh the pain was gone. As he adjusted his cor with one hand and raised his head, he smiled. His dreamy, dark eyes formed ck holes as if they were going to swallow the whole world.

    The highest-ranked Demon King in the demon realm.

    Nobody was more handsome and carefree than him.

    When he descended, he was honored, hated and loved by many.

    Now, he just wanted a taste of the human in front of him.

    Frustratingly, the person before him was his exclusive soul.

    Nheless, very strangely, he could not be sure of the wish that she had made that day.

    Baili Jia Jue was confused for the first time in a while. A peal of evilughter followed.

    As Helian Wei Wei saw his wet body, she took a white towel from the side without further hesitation and covered it on his head while tiptoeing.

    Baili Jia Jue held her waist right away, with his other hand pressed onto her bleeding wrist and just like that he pinned her against the wall. His breath was uneven as it was suppressed by the person in front of him but he felt like he wanted to tear apart something at the same time due to his thirst.

    Demonization was painful, but oveing the demonization was ten thousand times worse.

    Helian Wei Wei could not bear to let His Highness feel any pain. So she forced her bleeding wrist onto his lips.

    At that moment, Baili Jia Jue¡¯s muscles were all tensed up. He finally could not hold back the throbbing heating from his throat and lowered his head to bite the slim, fair wrist in front of him.

    The taste of her sweet blood dissolving on his tongue was the best soul he ever tasted.

    This was the taste.

    This taste was exactly what he wanted!

    Unlike vampires, demons did not need a lot of blood. Only that the blood from a living soul could help them to relieve a great deal of pain, besides helping them to identify the taste of that particr soul.

    Albeit, everything just went wrong. Such a great taste made Baili Jia Jue lose his control.

    He reached out his hand and tore apart Helian Wei Wei¡¯s clothes. His palm was pressing onto Helian Wei Wei¡¯s waist while he was sucking her wrist, drinking her blood uncontrobly.

    As a demon, he understood clearly that he should not be consuming a soul like that. However, the gaze of the person in his arms made him want to swallow her as a whole.

    Baili Jia Jue was not satisfied with such little taste, but he could not suck her dry either.

    He wanted her soul.

    Aplete soul.

    As Baili Jia Jue thought of this, he stopped and looked at the pale-skinned person below him. For some reason, his empty chest felt hollow as if it was filled by chill winds, so wet and cold.

    Suddenly, his pupils constricted and he quickly lifted Helian Wei Wei. For the first time in his life, he panicked. He quickly tore some white cloth and wrapped around Helian Wei Wei¡¯s wrist.

    After all the blood was covered, he pressed his forehead with his hand and spoke in a deep tone, ¡°Please go to the garage. I need to be alone for a while, tomorrow, no, in fact, you¡¯ll have to leave today. Pack your things now.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei would never leave. She rejected him directly, ¡°Where you are is where I¡¯ll be.¡±

    ¡°Hah,¡± Baili Jia Jueughed with a deep voice. Pinching Helian Wei Wei¡¯s chin, he started speaking carelessly, ¡°Helian Wei Wei, when have you learned to be unrelenting like other women? I said that I am frustrated now and I need some quiet time.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei stood up and looked at him, her expression showing no sign of tolerance. She said only three words, ¡°I¡¯m not leaving.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue tightened his fingers. As he nced at her wrist that was covered in a white cloth, his tone became icier. ¡°What good would it be if you stay here? Do you want to stop me from hunting?¡±

    ¡°As long as it¡¯s my blood, you won¡¯t be demonized too fast.¡± Helian Wei Wei pressed her head on his chest. ¡°Also, I just want to be with you, it¡¯s just that simple.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue resisted the urge to hug her and spoke with a malicious smile, ¡°Oh Phoenix, you haven¡¯t changed at all, still as stupid as ever. Do you really think that there really is someone who would be there for you forever? Buddhism without Phoenix will be weaker than ever. It seems like all my predictions hit the mark. Without you, all the useless people from the Three Heavenly Realms would have busted in here and my demonization would not be thisplete. But if you were to stop me from going out, it will only disgust me. Just to be frank, I want to go outside now to hunt for fresher girls. I do not want to drink your blood anymore. Phoenix, you are of no use to me anymore.¡±

 Chapter 1007 - Taking Him Away ?

    <h4>Chapter 1007 - Taking Him Away ??</h4>

    1007 Taking Him Away

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Helian Wei Wei raised her head and stared straight into his eyes. She flicked her wrist and the prayer beads on her wrist immediately transformed into a scythe, slicing her left hand right away.

    Bam!

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s hand was not hurt. Instead, Baili Jia Jue had boosted his demonic aura and blocked the scythe. With a dark expression, he asked, ¡°What are you doing?!¡±

    ¡°You told me that you do not need my blood anymore. I¡¯m just testing,¡± Helian Wei Wei spoke with a calm tone. Just as she finished speaking, she lunged herself at him, pinning him onto the ground while burying her face into his arms. ¡°If I¡¯m of no use to you anymore, why are you still stopping me?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue stared at the ceiling with his red eyes. His hands were ced on both sides, pressing against the floorboard with his fists clenched. He knew that if he did not do so, he would not be able to resist hugging her and locking her with his arms, then continue harming her...

    Why can¡¯t she be like the others, abandoning him to his own fate?

    Why would she be so caring that he could not let his hand go of her!

    ¡°I just don¡¯t want to force myself into drinking blood that I don¡¯t like. You should know that I¡¯m capable of attacking anyone I see now. Your experiment is meaningless, even other women will be of no difference.¡± Baili Jia Jue started tough and stared coldly at her. ¡°By the way, I don¡¯t like people touching me, you¡¯d better leave me alone now.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei lowered her gaze and she stared straight into him. ¡°Does one be stupid after demonization? Or maybe you thought that I am so stupid that I can¡¯t read the situation? Baili Jia Jue, are you looking down on me? If you want me to leave, you might as well kill me. Save the extra words.¡±

    ¡°Phoenix, until when are you going to act with such arrogance?¡± Baili Jia Jue spoke with an icy tone too.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°Then take it as me being arrogant. It¡¯s best that I¡¯m the one staying by your side as others will only speed up your demonization process. The sun will set in a while more. After that, it¡¯s the most unbearable. You¡¯d better quit the thought of going hunting after shooing me away. I will be watching you.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue opened his mouth.

    However, Helian Wei Wei silenced him before he could even speak. With a mighty tone, she yelled, ¡°Shut up! One more word and I¡¯m going to strip you naked! You will have to go out naked even if you want to hunt!¡±

    This sentence of Helian Wei Wei was indeed unreasonable.

    Nheless, Baili Jia Jue failed to control himself anymore. So, he reached out his arms and hugged her. He really wanted to ask her, How about you? What are you going to do?

    Nobody would want to get close to him after his demonization.

    This woman was stupid as always.

    Baili Jia Jue bit her neck as if he was enraged, but he did not wound her neck, instead he closed in gently onto her skin and said with a really deep voice, ¡°Phoenix, you¡¯re really stupid. You were like this ever since a child. I grew up in chaos, and I was neither a God, a demon nor a human. You wanted to give me a bun anyway, and what¡¯s worse, a vegetarian bun. The people born in chaos eat only meat. Don¡¯t you know that? I refused to eat and yet you insisted on taking care of me. You¡¯re the stupidest person on Mountain Tenya. Didn¡¯t you notice that nobody dared to approach me back then? But you were stupid enough to go near me. I¡¯ve known you were this stupid when you approached me with those cassocks and as expected, you¡¯ve not changed over the years.¡±

    ¡°Attacking my intelligence again.¡± Helian Wei Wei hugged him tightly. Her eyes were reflecting his face. She stroked his face with her fingers, smiling while replying with a smug tone, ¡°I hate people who reject me. If you don¡¯t eat, I¡¯ll feed you every day. After you left, you became a member of Tian Dao when we met once again. So arrogant.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to take you over from Buddhism since long ago. The people there were simply not willing to let you go, and it so happened that you were holding a bucket, pouring water over Bodhi. If it were me, I would never let you do things like that, nor would I lock you up in that filthy shed, leaving you to copy thoseplicated, sacred texts alone. You¡¯re suitable to be locked up, locked up with the most beautiful jeweled chain. Those guys really do not have an eye for things.¡± At this moment, Baili Jia Jue¡¯s voice sounded seductive. Demons normally have seductive voices and he could make any human fall for him with his voice. His fingers gently stroked Helian Wei Wei¡¯s hair. As he stroked, her hair started to turn ck. He lowered his gaze, ¡°If I want to eat you next time, take your de and shove it into my chest. The people from Tian Dao and Buddhism have always wanted to exterminate me, but they never knew that you were the only one who could actually do that. Remember, I am the weakest when I¡¯m consuming blood, and that¡¯s the best time to attack. Now, please knock me out cold, I really want to kill someone right now. You would not want to see me when I¡¯ve lost my sanity.¡±

    This time, Helian Wei Wei did not refuse his requests.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s breathing was very uneven and unstable.

    Helian Wei Wei would only need minimal effort to knock him out.

    At night in the crowded city, the darkness beneath every human¡¯s heart would finally get to be released.

    This was the demon¡¯s favorite power source.

    All evil thoughts stem from the humans¡¯ hearts.

    People who hide behind the keyboard would usually find a ce to release their stress during the day.

    Stealing someone¡¯s boyfriend, having an affair, office politics, bullying, and discrimination in school, all of these were sources of nutrients for demonization.

    Helian Wei Wei knew clearly that she could not leave Baili Jia Jue in the vi anymore.

    They had to go to a remote ce. The fewer the people, the better.

    Without further hesitation, she used Baili Jia Jue¡¯s mobile phone to call Green Dragon for him to fly his private jet to the vi, but not to approach thepound in the meanwhile.

    Helian Wei Wei ced the unconscious Baili Jia Jue inside a pure ck coffin that was already in the vi. The sides of the coffin were already purified using prayer beads.

    Demons did not need to breathe. Rose petals were scattered around Baili Jia Jue. His sleeping face looked as harmless as any angel with his hands ced in front of his body and his nose was straight. It was all good.

    Helian Wei Wei stooped down to kiss his lips.

    She never told him before.

    The Little Phoenix gave him meat buns continuously because she wanted to talk to him.

    In fact, she had done this many times in Buddhism.

    But only one person gave her a response.

    Compared to those who treated her as an uncontroble beast, the teenager with his back upright did not show any evil toward her, however arrogant he might be.

    Nheless, that did not stop Helian Wei Wei from giving him the second bun.

 Chapter 1008 - Unless A Feigned Corpse ?

    <h4>Chapter 1008 - Unless A Feigned Corpse ??</h4>

    1008 Unless A Feigned Corpse

    When she was still the Great Lord Phoenix, Helian Wei Wei never knew what could be called happiness.

    When she expiated human souls, blood stained her hands and she was rejected by Buddhism. Every time she went back to the Hall of Great Strength, there were people who would avoid her because of the bloodstains on her.

    Often, she did not understand the point of living.

    She started to lose the motivation of freeing sentient beings from their sins.

    It got more boring as she grew up when she had to do things that she disliked day after day. With no friends or someone to talk to, even her freedom was robbed from her.

    What was left was the revered ranking of Buddhism. She did not understand what the Senior Monk meant by having mercy toward all living beings.

    Now, as she looked at the person inside the coffin,

    She finally understood.

    Whether in Heaven or on Earth, if there was something to be grateful for, it would be that one person for causingmotions.

    That was why she decided not to give him up to anybody...

    Helian Wei Wei shut the coffin and called Young Master Tang. She jumped straight into the topic without beating around the bush. ¡°I need a fresh supply of blood, it is best that you get it straight from a blood donation drive from a hospital.¡±

    ¡°Are you in trouble?¡± The man sitting on the sofa stood up, fully dressed in his uniform, as his eyes looked at the scenery outside the window. ¡°Is it rted to your man?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei did not intend to hide it. She hesitated before answering, ¡°I will solve this myself.¡±

    He knew she did not have much time after hearing her say that. With a raspy voice, he said, ¡°Which blood type do you need? I will call the hospital to get a box of it.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want blood from the blood bank. Get blood fresh from the donation, that kind of blood isn¡¯t that contaminated.¡± Helian Wei Wei hesitated, and spoke again, ¡°I need to go to the Tibetan area, please arrange for someone to meet me there.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± The man flicked the cigarette in his hand and spoke calmly, ¡°I will inform the people there to prepare the blood bags. But Wei Wei, I need to know how long you will be staying there, so I can prepare enough of what you need.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei knew she panicked. Fortunately, Young Master Tang reminded her of that and she quickly regained her breathing pace. Her brain started to think. ¡°Ten days at the very least and one month at most. I do not know the exact time period either. Two people will be following me, it¡¯s best if the ce will not be interrupted.¡±

    ¡°Alright, fly to this address below...¡±

    The pros of having a private jet was that it prevented all kinds of investigations, and was able to fly to their destination uninterrupted.

    It was just that Helian Wei Wei¡¯s destination this time was the biggest no man¡¯snd in China.

    The ce was Qing Hai in Hoh Xil, a first-ss nature reserve, 3000 meters above the snowline.

    That area had a high altitude and the temperature was low. Even the locals seldom lived in this particr area.

    Helian Wei Wei turned around and looked at the coffin on the ne. This time, they did not bring any pilots. The ne was flown by Helian Wei Wei herself. When the nended, it scared the Tibetan antelopes that were drinking by theke and they ran away from the sound.

    However, this did not affect Helian Wei Wei. She opened the cabin door and immediately, someone who was dressed as a Tibetan ran over to her.

    That man wore a thick, huge felt, his head wearing a cap. He pressed his head with his hand while putting his left hand in front of his chest. After seeing Helian Wei Wei, heughed. ¡°Tashi delek1,¡± he greeted.

    Tibetans had a loud voice and it made people feel happy just by listening to it.

    Helian Wei Wei took off the ear muffles she wore while flying the ne. She looked at him while smiling, and said, ¡°Tashi delek.¡±

    ¡°Honestly I never thought that we would still have any business at this season.¡± The Tibetan took a good look at Helian Wei Wei¡¯s clothes and spoke broken Mandarin. ¡°You better wear some more clothes, it¡¯s too cold here. The lowest temperature would reach about -5¡ãC, you won¡¯t be able to stand it. My name is Zha Xi, you could call me that in the future. At times like this, nobody¡¯s gonna hike the mountains. You will need a local guide, but the wind¡¯s pretty strong today, and it¡¯s alreadyte. I suggest that we depart tomorrow. There¡¯s a fire and milk tea in the tent, do drink more to keep yourself warm.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei walked to the cabin door, her smile unchanged. ¡°Thanks, Zha Xi, but let¡¯s forget the guiding part. Young Master Tang had probably talked to you before this. I¡¯m going to the coldest region, so we could drink the milk tea on another day. I have a luggage that looks prettyrge, I hope you could remain calm when you see it. Please do not be surprised or scream out loud.¡±

    Zha Xi already took the hint that he would be attending to an odd customer. After all, anyone who would visit Hoh Xil at this time was often off the rocker.

    It was easy to experience oxygen deficiency here, plus there were not many people around to help them. If anything happened, it would be hard to inform anybody about it.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Zha Xi looked at Helian Wei Wei with a calm expression. ¡°You¡¯ll have to carry the tent up the hill, plus the sled dogs, they will help you along the journey.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll be bringing the tent, but there¡¯s no need for the sled dogs. I have a Tibetan Mastiff that can help me.¡±

    ¡°Tibetan Mastiff?¡± Zha Xi looked around. Where is it?

    Helian Wei Wei snapped her fingers and uttered a spell. With a deep voice, she uttered, ¡°ckie,e out.¡±

    Zha Xi was still searching for that Tibetan Mastiff. All of a sudden, he saw a ck dog walking out of the airne¡¯s cabin. His body was surprisingly huge and probably due to his hair being too pure, there was a ck aura surrounding its body when it stood in the dark.

    Do Tibetan Mastiffs ever grow that big?

    Confusion was written all over Zha Xi¡¯s face. He saw many Tibetan Mastiffs in his life, and he even reared a few at home, but had never seen such a big one.

    ¡°I brought him here. ckie has a good temperament. Please hang all the food on his back.¡± Helian Wei Wei walked closer to it as she spoke.

    It was at this moment that Zha Xi saw clearly the thing that she was dragging along with her. His face turned pale, but he did not say anything. He took a piece of rope and gave it to Helian Wei Wei. ¡°Want to drag it with this rope? The metal chain is too cold to hold by hand.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Helian Wei Wei smiled. ¡°Young Master Tang was right, you exercise great professionalism in your job.¡±

    Zha Xi looked at the pure ck coffin again. ¡°Many people came here for sky burials, but it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen anyone bringing a coffin here. To be honest, it¡¯s pretty scary, but Chinese are usually more thoughtful than us Tibetans. It is probably to ensure that your friend here is able to rest in peace.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei stroked her fingers across the coffin and spoke with a soft tone, ¡°He still hasn¡¯t passed yet, you might have a chance to see him in the future.¡±

    Zha Xi did not believe Helian Wei Wei. He assumed that she could not ept her friend¡¯s death. After all, the Tibetans knew that no living human could ever be put inside a closed coffin unless it was a feigned corpse.

    The pure Tibetans were always that kind. Their Ah had taught them not to disrespect any single soul, even if it was one that had passed...

    1 A Tibetan expression used in greeting, congrattion, and good-luck wishes.

 Chapter 1009 - His Highness Woke Up ?

    <h4>Chapter 1009 - His Highness Woke Up ??</h4>

    1009 His Highness Woke Up

    Zha Xi prepared what was required meticulously. What this client wanted the most was meat and wine, some durable fruits and arge bucket of clean water. After putting everything on a wooden raft and tying it on the Tibetan Mastiff, they were good to go.

    There was just one box with contents that were unknown to Zha Xi. When he pushed Helian Wei Wei aside, he asked her once again in broken Mandarin, ¡°This was sent by Young Master Tang and has just arrived at the tent. Do you want to bring it with you?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I really need it. Thanks, Zha Xi.¡± Helian Wei Wei was still responsible for tying things up on the Tibetan Mastiff. No matter how brave Zha Xi was, he was still subconsciously terrified of the demon dog.

    After everything was ready, Helian Wei Wei clutched the metal chain tightly and strolled into the vast Hoh Xil.

    The hignd¡¯s snowline was clouded with mist. Every single line on the teau symbolized the unique toughness and strength of the ethnic minorities.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s behavior was unlike the usual tourists and that was unexpected for Zha Xi. She did not sit on the wooden raft, instead she walked in front of the ck demon dog with her cape over her head. Only her pair of beautiful eyes could be seen.

    In the darkness she stood, her dark coat was rustling loudly as it was blown by the wind. Her steps were steady as she walked across the icy teau, her left hand wrapped around a pure white bandage and her right hand tugged at the metal chain. She seemed to be wrapped in an imprable ck fog.

    She seemed aloof, withdrawn yet invincible.

    Zha Xi scratched his head, he rarely saw someone like her, but as someone who worked in the service industry, curiosity was thest thing he should have.

    So Zha Xi said no more. He turned around and entered the tent, he still had to wee a few hignd explorers tomorrow.

    Helian Wei Wei walked to the edge of the cliff and looked briefly at the towering mountain peaks that were covered in snow all year long. Without further hesitation, she started to set up her tent.

    Then, she ced the coffin inside the tent.

    At that moment, numerous red spider lilies bloomed rapidly and encased the coffin, creating a mysteriously grand scene.

    A fiery redness glowed from every blooming flower, delicate, enchanting and juicy. The flowers were as fragile as dawn yet bewitchingly alluring.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s gaze sank. Deep down, she knew what the blooming flowers of death meant.

    However, this could not stop her from what she was about to do next.

    Helian Wei Wei opened the wooden box, with her gaze as cold as ever.

    If Zha Xi knew what was inside the box, he would definitely turn pale-white from fear.

    She reached for two bags and put them into the cier outside the tent. Then she lit up her portable heater and added a piece of wood in it.

    After a while, Helian Wei Wei pushed open the ck coffin. The man inside was still quiet in deep slumber.

    A beautiful Devil¡¯s Snare had emerged from his chest. Out of all the flowers around him, that was the only one in crimson. It was as dark as blood.

    Two pointy fangs probed out of his thin lips. This was a face that could turn the world upside down. It was noble, elegant and a divine masterpiece.

    He justid there quietly. His long, slender arms were crossed gently and gracefully on his chest, his long and thick eyshes casting shadows on his face. He looked like a pure angel.

    Nheless, Helian Wei Wei knew that he was no angel. His demon fangs had already revealed itself. When this person woke up again, no one could guarantee what would happen.

    Helian Wei Wei leaned on the coffin and closed her eyes gradually. She needed some rest, because she could only face what was toe with enough physical strength and stamina.

    As she was tired from a night of flight, Helian Wei Wei fell into a light sleep fairly quickly. When she woke up, it was already 6 a.m..

    There were only a few sparks left in the firece, her surroundings werepletely dark and dead quiet.

    She could vaguely smell blood just at the tip of her nose, a very strong scent of blood.

    Helian Wei Wei stood up immediately and looked behind her. The ck coffin was empty by now, but there were many empty blood bags piled up in the tent with thebels of their donor¡¯s names and blood types still intact.

    Helian Wei Wei frowned and walked out of the tent directly. The mist had started to dissipate and what was left in her sight was a vast expanse of white and green.

    This meant that the sun would rise soon.

    Baili Jia Jue was sitting on the cier with his white wrist sprouting from his sleeve like a flower. He sucked on a blood bag as his eyes squinted, he was experiencing the joy of eating.

    Although the blood he was having did not taste the best.

    He was unusually hungry so he needed his fill of blood.

    When he saw Helian Wei Wei walking toward him, he smiled evilly as he bared his white fangs slightly. A faint stain of blood remained on the corners of his mouth.

    Fortunately they were in Hoh Xil where it was a no man¡¯snd, if not Baili Jia Jue¡¯s current state would have triggered unprecedented panic.

    He was still as handsome as ever, but his sickly pale skin and his curled lips could not hide his evil intentions. ¡°Human?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei could sense Baili Jia Jue¡¯s excitement. However a demon¡¯s excitement was always different from a human¡¯s.

    When demons first entered the world, they were as pure as a ck-winged angel.

    It was only after contamination that they took on the characteristics of human greed to an extreme level.

    This was why even though demons came in many forms, they were as elegant as magicians and devilishly charming. They could trick humans without them noticing it.

    ¡°What a nice smell.¡± Baili Jia Jue threw away the blood bag in his hand as he spoke with a deep voice. He stared straight at Helian Wei Wei and licked his lips.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s heart sank.

    Had the process started?

    Theplete loss of memory.

    Her highness had forgotten her...

    The wind outside was bone-chilling. When it hit her face it was so cold that it hurt.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s fingers were stiff for a long while before she recovered. She did not move the scythe in her hand. Instead, she grabbed the nket shawl beside her and strolled over. ¡°It¡¯s cold here. Next time youe out, remember to wear something warm.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s gaze deepened, he walked near his Helian Wei Wei and pulled her into his embrace. His tone was demonic as he said, ¡°I see, so you are my feeder, no wonder you smell so great. But why did you bring me to such a ce? You wanted to stop me from hunting? Huh, how naive.¡±

    ¡°My spiritual aura can dy your demonization process in this no man¡¯snd.¡± Helian Wei Wei looked at him directly in the eye. ¡°You will not be able to find a single human within a few hundred miles from here. You will not be disturbed and you don¡¯t have to think about hunting. The blood bags in the tent will suffice for seven days. Now,e with me inside.¡±

 Chapter 1010 - A Test From His Highness ?

    <h4>Chapter 1010 - A Test From His Highness ??</h4>

    1010 A Test From His Highness

    Baili Jia Jue smiled dangerously. ¡°Did I hear you wrongly, are you ordering me around?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m giving you an order.¡± Helian Wei Wei replied calmly while hugging him back. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t demons like you obey their feeders?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue paused, then he lifted Helian Wei Wei¡¯s chin and his fangs bit into her lips erotically. ¡°Yes, my master.¡±

    He could not wait to get a taste of her.

    She had an unusual scent, her body emitted a nice smell of sandalwood.

    Could she be the reincarnation of Buddha?

    Heh, it did not matter as it was the same to him whoever it was.

    Because he was really, really hungry now...

    The two of them walked into the tent. Helian Wei Wei added some more wood into the fire and took out some wine and wine sses from another box.

    After passing a ss of wine to Baili Jia Jue, she wrapped herself in a nket and nestled herself into Baili Jia Jue¡¯s arms.

    Once again, Baili Jia Jue hesitated. Even if she was the reincarnation of Buddha, she would have stayed away from him out of fear. This strange woman was really something, not only did she not keep the distance, she even let him hug her in a matter-of-fact manner.

    Was she not worried that he would bite into her throat out of control?

    Nheless, he had to admit that the person in front of him was very smart. They both knew that he could not harm her in any way within this seven-day period.

    This was because he could not remember the conditions she dictated when they made the contract, so for now, they were each a suppressing force to one another...

    ¡°It¡¯s 6 a.m. now. Just in time to enjoy the sunrise together.¡± A voice as clear as the water came from beside him.

    Before Baili Jia Jue could react, she had kissed the corner of his lips.

    The kiss fell on his fangs which made him feel hot and uneasy.

    After all, a demon¡¯s fangs were its most erogenous zones.

    Baili Jia Jue squinted his blood-red eyes but he did not say anything.

    Helian Wei Wei did not care what he felt either. She held his hand and nestled in his body as she held the wine ss in her hand and looked at the cier far away. A few hairs stuck out from her fluffy head.

    Baili Jia Jue frowned and pressed the few outstanding hairs down.

    He was stunned after doing that.

    He had never been that close to anyone around him, even when that person was his targeted meal.

    Helian Wei Wei did not seem to care at all, she was still looking at the far distance, even her fingers were hot.

    Baili Jia Jue wanted to tear her apart at this very moment. Her warm body made him feel frustrated.

    She should not be behaving like that.

    She should be like everyone else who pushed him away, it was best when they look terrified.

    That way, he could easily feast on his prey.

    She was so willing to die, he could not find a weak point to attack her.

    How was she so rxed?

    Was she not worried at all that he might kill her?

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s fangs slid down Helian Wei Wei¡¯s neck. He felt satisfied when he felt her shudder. Her frail figure made him want to pin her down and take advantage of her!

    ¡°Looks like you liked my kiss, my master. You¡¯re really sensitive.¡±

    The teasing in that sentence was clear. It was like a cold basin of water drenching Helian Wei Wei from head to toe. She raised her gaze and kissed the thin lips in front of her. ¡°Humans are lusty creatures, don¡¯t you demons know the best?¡±

    Upon hearing that, Baili Jia Jue lifted one of his eyebrows. His desire for blood got even stronger. ¡°What a perfect soul. I can¡¯t wait to see what you¡¯d look like before you die.¡±

    As he said this, he unbuttoned Helian Wei Wei¡¯s shirt andughed lowly. ¡°But before that, master, it seems like you would like me to continue kissing you. Do you want to give me another order? If it was you, master, I would be really happy to serve you. I could make you really, really happy...¡±

    The man¡¯s low maic voice was filled with meaningful hints, his fingers held Helian Wei Wei¡¯s softness while his smile was so seductive.

    He did not expect her to stop him. Her eyes were as bright as the morning star. ¡°Thank you, but I don¡¯t want to do it now. Also, my dear Your Highness, you should not have sex if there is no context of love. Don¡¯t try to relieve your frustration like that.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue squinted his eyes dangerously. ¡°Looks like I¡¯ve found myself a smart master.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Helian Wei Wei reached out her hands and wrapped them around his neck as she kissed his defined chin. Then she buried her head into his arms, even though she had tried hard to suppress it, her voice was still coarse. ¡°Don¡¯t y games with me and stop looking at me so coldly as if I am your enemy. I know you¡¯ve forgotten everything, but I¡¯ve been wanting to ask you something since a long time ago. Is it true that even my presence cannot quench your loneliness? Was I being selfish back then? When we were in Mount Tenya, I kept throwing you buns but you did not reject me. Your Highness, you are such a gentle person. But the more gentle you are, the more useless I feel. I kept thinking if I should not have stayed by your side, after all I could not do anything useful. But now I don¡¯t think so anymore, at least I could feed you when you¡¯re hungry...¡±

    Baili Jia Jue had never seen a human expressing her love in such a manner, it was as if she was reading off a script.

    The blood churning in his chest was bing warmer and warmer, it was bing unbearable. He pushed her aside and clenched his fists so tightly that the ck fingers pierced his palm. He took a few deep breaths to rebnce his ghoulish aura, then only heughed lowly, his smile bewitching. ¡°My master, I was almost moved by your words. But what about you, what do you want? Tell me, I can fulfill all your wishes.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei looked at the ck foging out from his eyes and spoke calmly. ¡°You want to know what I wished for when we signed the contract, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s smile seemed sinister at this moment. ¡°If you love me that much, you wouldn¡¯t mind telling me what you wished for right?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei poked at the fire in front of her. After a while, she lowered her head and spoke, ¡°Can¡¯t you even wait for seven days? Every sentence you¡¯ve uttered after waking up is for the sake of eating me.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, it looks like you¡¯ve got me.¡± Baili Jia Jue straightened his body. His fingertips ckened further and his expression looked more devilish than before. ¡°It seems like there is no need for us to live peacefully anymore. Why did you have to expose me? Isn¡¯t it better for you to die happier?¡±

 Chapter 1011 Trapped

    <h4>Chapter 1011 Trapped</h4>

    Helian Wei Wei nced at him. ¡°Don¡¯t try to create false feelings. There can be hostility between us, we can also probe into one another, but please do not put up an act in front of me. If you want me to be happier, please put on this nket.¡±

    As Helian Wei Wei spoke she stood up and hugged him. This time she wrapped him up with the nket and her gaze was distant.

    It was a first for Baili Jia Jue to meet a woman who could ignore his sexiness. Heughed lowly and bent down as he put his thin lips to her ears. ¡°Your body clearly likes me, I can feel it.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei looked up and said slowly, ¡°Then do you feel my heart¡¯s affection for you too?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s thin lips curled as he mocked, ¡°Are you trying to talk about love now? That is just abstract nonsense that could only fool stupid humans, my master. Now you just have toy still and I can make you feel unparalleled joy.¡±

    As he finished speaking, he kissed her ear, leaving every inch of it with his coldness.

    Helian Wei Wei shivered and tried to push him away.

    Unfortunately, the man knew every single one of her erogenous points.

    Baili Jia Jue was enjoying his current position, especially because he still had blood between his lips. When he kissed her neck, it was a wonderful feeling.

    Even the best virgin blood had never intoxicated him like that.

    Every inch of her skin was trembling, every blood vessel of hers was boiling and every cell in her body seemed slightly agitated.

    Baili Jia Jue lowered his gaze and looked at her shivering shoulder.

    ¡°Tickle tickle...¡±

    She could make him excited.

    Indescribably excited.

    He was considering how he should gobble her up in a bit.

    Maybe, he should press her down.

    He loved to see the painful expression of humans when they were being pleasured.

    To brutally possess her, dote on her... until she cried and begged for mercy below him.

    At the thought of this, Baili Jia Jue exerted force and pressed down on Helian Wei Wei tightly in the tent. His nimble tongue pried her pink lips forcefully and swept across every territory he gained.

    It was a fiery desire that epted no rejection, with an absolutely aggressive intent of seduction.

    The man only let her go slightly when Helian Wei Wei waspletely melted and panting. His ivory fingers unwrapped her nket skillfully and caressed her gently as they moved downwards.

    He lowered his head and left tiny kisses on Helian Wei Wei¡¯s corbone. Then he lifted her with hisrge hand, his tongue lingering slowly. He was in no hurry and seemed to be enjoying the whole process.

    His skills could even entrance an ascetic nun.

    As it was once recorded in the Bible.

    No one could withstand the devil¡¯s temptation.

    When Baili Jia Jue realized that the silky body under his palm was shivering.

    A smug grin appeared at the corner of his mouth.

    So, he increased his wantonness.

    He wanted more of her shy reactions.

    More and more...

    Helian Wei Wei knew it was difficult to reject this man, but she still managed to steady her emotions in the end. With a single hand she held him away, her gaze was distant and her tonemanding. ¡°I just want to see the sunrise, and you need another bag of blood.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue stopped his kisses. ¡°My master, you are really very clever.¡±

    ¡°Demons are experts at hunting while pleasuring. I have no desire to be eaten now.¡± Helian Wei Wei tugged at his finger and held it. ¡°Stop thinking of ways to confound me. I will reveal my wish when the time is right.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue knew that he was trapped. This was what an eternal contract was like, before the right moment, it was not beneficial for the demon to know either.

    It was just that in situations like this, no one had yet to resist his seduction.

    It must be some wish, that he could not pry nor guess.

    Baili Jia Jue clenched his hand, an insuppressible ghoulish aura was pouring from his eyes.

    It seemed like he needed more time to nail this prey.

    When the time came, he must tear her uppletely. After all, no one liked the feeling of being trapped.

    Especially for Baili Jia Jue, the demon.

    Above the snowline when the sun finally rose, the sunlight illuminated the entire Hoh Xil. The beauty of the scene was indescribably impactful.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s body was still wrapped in the nket as she leaned her back against Baili Jia Jue¡¯s chest. When the sun was fully out, she pulled down the tent and pushed Baili Jia Jue into the shadows. ¡°You cannot be exposed to sunlight in your current state. What do you want to eat, I¡¯ll make you breakfast and bring it in.¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Baili Jia Jue raised his chin and pointed at the blood bag on the ground. ¡°That one.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei paused. ¡°There are other things to eat other than blood.¡±

    ¡°Since you know I¡¯m a demon, don¡¯t expect me to live like a human, my dear naive master.¡± There was a slight sneer ying at the corner of Baili Jia Jue¡¯s mouth. He was still dissatisfied that he had to remain here.

    Helian Wei Wei turned back and looked at him. ¡°There¡¯s your favorite chocte, and that has nothing to do with you being a demon or not.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue did not speak further.

    After Helian Wei Wei left the tent, she took a deep breath and began preparing breakfast well.

    Zha Xi was a very professional guide, he knew what humans needed the most in this area.

    He even meticulously stuffed the box with the locals¡¯ favorite beef jerky. There were also some unknown medicines that could treat altitude sickness.

    On the snowy mountains of Hoh Xil, one could get hypoxia easily.

    Baili Jia Jue was fine, but Helian Wei Wei who had used all her spiritual aura to stabilize Baili Jia Jue¡¯s ghoulish aura was basically no different from a normal human now.

    The quality of her physique had always been better than others, as she had undergone specialized training. Even if there were some breathing difficulties, she could manage it by herself.

    However, at this moment she had to avoid taking in oxygen.

    Once she got used to the oxygen, she would be totally reliant on it.

    Helian Wei Wei knew that a tough fight wasing up so she had to take extreme precautions.

    But in this environment, no matter how strong Helian Wei Wei was, she still needed to adapt.

    Chest tightness and dyspnea weremon symptoms on the hignds.

    Helian Wei Wei patted her chest twice to adjust her breath before entering the tent with a tin can in her hands.

    It was a piece of exclusive portable traveling equipment, it could heat up bread slices and milk in a short time.

    Although Baili Jia Jue did not want to eat, Helian Wei Wei still prepared two sets of breakfast. She had changed the milk into blood for his set, there was also chocte too.

    She pushed the breakfast in front of Baili Jia Jue and smiled. ¡°Eat up, after you¡¯re done go lie down in the coffin. It is not good for your health to be up in the day.¡±

    ¡°Is this amusing to you?¡± A charming arc was on disy from the corner of Baili Jia Jue¡¯s mouth, but his words were icy and they doused the warmth in the space.

 Chapter 1012 Betrayal?

    <h4>Chapter 1012 Betrayal?</h4>

    ¡°You may trap me here and forbid me from going anywhere, but that won¡¯t stop me from killing you. You know very well that I have yet to do so due to the time condition of the Demon¡¯s Contract. There is no difference dying sooner orter, my master, you must be feeling awful now having to suppress my demonic power with all of your spiritual aura. Are you not afraid that I would kill you before the time is up?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei raised her gaze and replied simply, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue stood in a dark corner with clouds of smoke swarming out from him continuously. This meant that he had begun to lose his patience.

    Helian Wei Wei knew he meant what he said. She took another deep breath, lifted the cup to his lips and drained it into his mouth.

    A demon would never reject fresh blood and human souls.

    As the cold and sticky liquid in his mouth swept slowly across his gums, every pore of his body expanded excitedly, desperately consuming the nutrients from the liquid.

    This was Baili Jia Jue¡¯s current disposition.

    As he narrowed his eyes in enjoyment, his pallid fingers seemed more translucent than ever.

    Flourished by fresh crimson blood, his sinisterly beautiful face looked fully demonic now.

    He raised his head with the blood bag between his lips. His silver hair was growing longer and longer until it was all over the ground. This was the second stage of demonization.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s blood-stained eyes watched Helian Wei Wei who was right in front of him. His gaze was deep in gloom and confusion.

    He understood that the wild gene encoded in his blood was awakening.

    However, he could not fathom why this person was protecting him. She was about to be devoured, yet she still behaved impassively.

    ¡°Are you cold?¡± She extended her arms around him once more. She was like a persistent cockroach, her eyes observing him seriously.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s gaze dropped on Helian Wei Wei¡¯s lips, ¡°You should be the one feeling cold, my master. You seem to have forgotten that I am a demon, a demon has no body temperature.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei regarded him earnestly. ¡°As you said, I¡¯m suppressing you with my spiritual aura so naturally I am experiencing some altitude sickness. But feeling cold is better than running out of oxygen. Thisnd is the most fascinating ce in our country, some people arrive here before they die to have a sky burial. When I was young, my father had an affair, my mother killed herself and my inheritance was taken away. My father dumped me in boarding school out of guilt, but I have never liked it overseas, it was far too lonely. Young Master Tang told me about the hignd snow mountains after I got to know him, so I¡¯ve been wanting to see it myself. If you go further down you will see a lot of bald eagles that survive on human flesh. If you end up consuming my soul, leave my body here so I can have a sky burial. I don¡¯t want to leave this ce.¡±

    ¡°Your body is mine too.¡± Baili Jia Jue had a displeased expression. ¡°It would be better for you to be eaten by me than by such nasty things.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei smiled lightly. ¡°You are right, so can I hug you to sleep? I have been taking care of you since yesterday, I am exhausted. Since you have no body warmth, cuddling you would be morefortable.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue did not say no to Helian Wei Wei this time.

    That was because a demon had an unyielding loyalty to its master.

    Furthermore, like what she said, Baili Jia Jue disliked the cold here. If he could hold a warm body to sleep, that was better than sitting alone in a corner.

    Upon his consent, Helian Wei Wei dragged a nket over and wrapped the both of them into the fluffy wooden coffin.

    Outside the tent, only the cold wind of Hoh Xil could be heard. It was probably snowing now, everything was very quiet.

    Helian Wei Wei tightened the nket again and nestled into Baili Jia Jue arms as she began to hum gently.

    If heaven and earth were worthy of praise.

    It was because your presence made it celebratory.

    The world is bigger and fuzzier than you imagine.

    I cannot bear to fool you more, I only wish for your understanding.

    There was no one like you even within the three realms.

    Baili Jia Jue listened closely to the clear voice by his ear and embraced Helian Wei Wei. He was certain that she would be the first soul he would remember after feasting on her.

    He had found himself a prized possession.

    Whatever she did could not upset him. She also had a soothing voice that made him feelfortable.

    She was smart to have prepared so much blood and brought him to the depths of an empty cier.

    This had a good effect on suppressing his demonic power.

    However, these were the things he hated the most.

    He wondered how he had found such a soul to begin with, it frustrated him to kill her.

    Frustration?

    He had not felt that way for a long time.

    Thousands of years ago, he regarded the human realm with an attitude that was more detached than gods. He was capricious and as fickle as the moon.

    Nheless, he quickly grew tired of power and authority, mortality and earthly treasures, long dark nights and the submissiveness of people around him.

    He was never a human, human mortality and issues of life, death, illness and old age never concerned him. The sufferings mentioned by Buddhism of encountering the unpleasant, separation from what was pleasant and not getting what one wanted.

    Food was still best when served warm.

    Baili Jia Jue licked his thin lips, yet a light re shed across his eyes.

    Helian Wei Wei seemed to have sensed something as well, she opened her eyes abruptly and stood up. ¡°You stay here, I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±

    ¡°People from Buddhism are here, I can smell their aura.¡± Baili Jia Jue blocked in front of her sinisterly. ¡°Do you think I would let you go so lightly? So that you can unite with them to fight against me? It is daytime now. If you betrayed me, I would be in deep trouble.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei grinned.

    While he was still puzzled by her smile, she had tipped her toes to kiss him on the lips. ¡°Wait for me here.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue felt like grabbing this woman¡¯s wrist. For a brief moment, he did not know if he was concerned about her betrayal or that he might never see her again.

    But very quickly he smirked. Once the time was up, the contract would take effect. No matter where his master would be, her demon could sense her presence and devour her there. There was no need to worry.

    At the thought of that, he clutched the blood bag in his hand tightly.

    tter!

    The teacup shattered, Baili Jia Jue supported his forehead with one hand as fresh blood dripped on the ground from his fingertips.

    Then there was a lowugh that sounded like the devil¡¯s Sanskrit echoing in the tent. ¡°That¡¯s fine. If she doesn¡¯te back, chooses to betray me or to escape, I can chomp down on her throat once it gets dark.¡±

 Chapter 1013 Incoming Enemy

    <h4>Chapter 1013 Iing Enemy</h4>

    For Baili Jia Jue, it was best if Helian Wei Wei broke the Demon¡¯s Contract now because he would not need to think of a way to find out her wish.

    As time passed, Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes turned increasingly gloomier.

    Ah, all humans are the same.

    In a threatening situation, anyone would choose to save themself and betray others.

    Even that woman was just the same and she has most likely fled away.

    After all, such an opportunity was rare.

    If she had escaped to Buddhism, he would have to put in more effort to hunt her down.

    However, these humans were still too naive.

    Did they really think that he would not make his way to Buddhism for killing?

    Baili Jia Jue chuckled, his face had never been so cold.

    The demons behind him surged forth with a dark mist as if sensing the anger rising in him.

    ¡°Be quiet.¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes were swirled with crimson as he turned around swiftly.

    The demons immediately disappeared into the darkness, fearing that their King would tear them all up in a fit of rage.

    A smile lingered on the corner of Baili Jia Jue¡¯s lips, an exceedingly eerie one. He stuck out the tip of his tongue and licked the remaining blood from his fingertips. The shadows standing in the dark gradually hushed until there was dead silence.

    The monsters hiding in the darkness knew that the more violent their King was, the easier it was to return to the prosperous state where they could do whatever they wanted.

    They began to anticipate the exciting moment of bloodthirst around the atmosphere.

    Although the demons did not know why their King was so cool all of a sudden, they were as thrilled as crows while detecting their favorite stench. To them, everyst bit of that smell was irresistibly tempting.

    Outside the tent, the heavy snow flurried.

    Helian Wei Wei was trapped in the middle of eight monks, each of them held prayer beads in their hands, draped in k¨¡?¨¡ya and their auras drifted around their bodies.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s forehead was wounded, but her eyes were as clear as the ice shards at the horizon.

    With her left hand covered in white cloth while gripping a sword, Phoenix whistled clearly in the snow, with a sh of the sword, the ground was split and snow was drifting in all directions.

    Behind hery 10 wailing men sent by Tian Dao. They could not withstand Helian Wei Wei¡¯s attack without any dharmak¨¡ya.

    However, the people who came this time were not only Tian Dao¡¯s men but also holy Buddhist monks whose aim was the Phoenix.

    If these people chanted their Buddhist scriptures to form a barrier, Helian Wei Wei would need to give her all to deal with them.

    The holy monks thought the same way, and they knew very well that Baili Jia Jue was notpletely demonized yet because Helian Wei Wei used her spiritual aura to bnce out his demonic power.

    As a result, Phoenix¡¯s attack power was greatly weakened.

    The injury on Helian Wei Wei was the best evidence.

    The holy monks exchanged nces with each other. Then, their fingers were raised, and chants spurted out from their thin lips. The chants turned into gleaming golden characters and every ray of that golden light could scrape someone¡¯s skin off.

    Helian Wei Wei avoided the first four golden rays, but could not avoid thest one. There was always a blind spot as they came from all directions. A wound shed across her cheeks and blood started to seep out.

    The monks shook their heads. After all, they were stillpassionate. With a heavy heart, they uttered, ¡°Your spiritual aura cannot hinder us at all, you will be exhausted and seriously injured after this battle. You should just surrender and let us go. He could not survive, there is no ce for him in the Three Realms and Six Paths. Without divinity, his existence in the world is a crime and disaster. If he stays, you must go. As the head of Buddhas, why are you so stubborn?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was silent as blood ran down her fingertips. Drop by drop, her blood trickled on the cier, tainting the ice with bright yet distressing crimson.

    Swish!

    She did not have a chance to evade.

    Just as she was dealing with the Holy Light of Buddha...

    Countless silver thorns surfaced from the ground around Helian Wei Wei, piercing through her swiftly and fiercely!

    It was Tian Dao¡¯s weapon.

    The silver needles transformed into vines and wrapped around heryer byyer, tightening up gradually. On each silver de, countless sharper edges erupted forth, each sharp point prated into her bone and ripped her muscle fibers, injecting extreme cold into her system like a venom. She was suffocated and her heart was pounding hard, forcing a gush of violent red out of her mouth.

    ¡°Fellow monks just cut to the chase! Put an end to a Buddha that does not know ck and white! She should have been eliminated long ago!¡±

    The source of the voice came from a person who knew Helian Wei Wei a long time ago.

    To be precise, the one she knew was the high and mighty Phoenix.

    In the past, the fairies were always neglected wherever she turned up even though they were more kind-hearted than this woman.

    However, for this woman¡¯s sake, the Emperor descended from heaven and became a part of the Three Evil Realms.

    What she disliked the most was Phoenix¡¯s demeanor ¨C she was merely a woman who was a little better at fighting.

    Once, the Phoenix was the only Buddha who could fight against the Emperor. She was so powerful that she could get rid of the fairies just by raising her sword.

    Now, her spiritual aura was not even close to one-tenth of her aura back then.

    Ah, what a pity!

    Phoenix, oh Phoenix! Your day hase!

    Jealousy was bursting from the fairy¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Phoenix, do you feel so powerful that you insist on guarding the Emperor even now? Don¡¯t you see, you are the one that put him to his death!¡± She raised the Soul Capturing Needle again and pricked it brutally. ¡°Now that your soul has be exclusively his, why don¡¯t you just let him devour you instead of embarrassing yourself? You are so irritating! Demons do not need love! You are just keeping him in shackles.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s fingers trembled a little, and the silver needles seemed to have found a gap and plunged further.

    ¡°Look at yourself, it was your fault that the Emperor was hurt. It¡¯s time to end this!¡± Sheughed hysterically. ¡°You don¡¯t understand what he wants most and you don¡¯t even deserve him!¡±

    ¡°Shut up,¡± Helian Wei Wei spat out the two words coldly. She hung her head halfway in the air as though she was floating gracefully. Yet, the agony that writhed her did not lessen in the slightest bit.

    ¡°You will never change, won¡¯t you? Do you know how disgusting your pride and your smug face are?¡± She lifted her left hand and both her eyes burned with a fiery red. ¡°He must feel the same way. So, just go to hell!¡±

 Chapter 1014 My Soul

    <h4>Chapter 1014 My Soul</h4>

    Boom!

    The cold storm swept past Helian Wei Wei¡¯s forehead.

    The Holy Light of Buddha was sufficient to inhibit Helian Wei Wei¡¯s action.

    This time, Phoenix would never be able to escape!

    Suddenly, Helian Wei Wei opened her eyes. It caught that woman by surprise as the cold wind began spiraling inward like a cyclone as if it was adhering to Helian Wei Wei¡¯smand.

    Many people said that the Phoenix bathed in fire.

    However, only a few of them had witnessed it.

    Hot air emitted from Phoenix, deterring anyone who dared to go near it.

    ciers copsed one after another behind Helian Wei Wei. Her hand was still holding onto the Phoenix Bone Scythe. As the crackles went off, her whole body was glowing in ayer of me. The fires resembled ancient totems, weaving a sea of boiling blood and fire-like Phoenix wings behind her.

    The woman from Tian Dao was stupefied as she witnessed this scene and cried in disbelief, ¡°Impossible! You are not as strong as before, how could you...¡±

    Helian Wei Wei did not reply to her. She removed the silver needle that was piercing her flesh calmly. Fresh blood oozed out from the back of her hand and it stained her windbreaker.

    Phoenix¡¯s wings turned into fireworks in the air, soaring into the sky. Miniature snowkes condensed to form ice crystals that filled the sky. The ice crystals reflected light which shone onto Helian Wei Wei¡¯s cold face. Her pupils emitted a clear and holy light, which seemed like it could eliminate anything in front of her!

    The woman wanted to escape, but she realized her legs were immobilized. The fire was spreading from her heels up to her body. In just a few moments, a loud, deafening shriek reverberated across the atmosphere!

    Phoenix¡¯s purity could burn everything.

    Both the Buddhists and Tian Dao knew that the odds would not be in their favor if they continued fighting. Instead, they decided to scout the surroundings and n for their next attack in two days.

    Hoh Xil, which was surrounded by snow mountains, turned into ruins after the war.

    When Baili Jia Jue lifted his head, he saw Helian Wei Wei standing in front of him. Her body was decorated with scars. As she looked at him, a smile crept onto her face as she spoke, ¡°I¡¯m back.¡±

    She passed out thereafter.

    Baili Jia Jue was confused. He did not know why he feltpelled to protect her. He felt as if every wound and scar on her body were stinging his eyes.

    She whispered to his ear, ¡°I¡¯m okay. I¡¯m just exhausted. I just need some rest to recover.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue tightened his grasp on her hand. His eyes became as gloomy as the storm.

    Having regained some strength, Helian Wei Wei wrapped her arms around his waist as she said hoarsely, ¡°I have never thought of imprisoning you.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue remained silent. His frustration irritated him to no end.

    ¡°But she¡¯s right, I¡¯m the reason why you¡¯ve ended up like this. Should I still stay by your side?¡± Helian Wei Wei lowered her head onto Baili Jia Jue¡¯s chest and fell asleep.

    The fight, coupled with altitude sickness, hadpletely depleted her strength.

    As mentioned by some of the holy monks, Phoenix would eventually sacrifice her vitality in order to protect Baili Jia Jue.

    Silence reigned in the tent.

    A gush of cold air began to invade from every direction.

    Without a word, Baili Jia Jue ced Helian Wei Wei into a coffin and strolled out of the tent.

    The ck boots creaked crisply as it touched the ground.

    When the fairy who was burned to death saw Baili Jia Jue¡¯s figure from a distance, her eyes brightened up abruptly. ¡°Emperor...¡±

    Rip!

    A huge ice flower that resembled snow crystals bloomed from the fairy¡¯s chest. The sharp and sturdy petals were stunning. In its perfect beauty, it pierced through flesh and blood!

    Vines that were as white as crystals prated upward rapidly from the sole of her feet, to her calf, and to the insides of her thigh. Blood oozed out of her throat. She had no idea why the man attacked her.

    However, Baili Jia Jue narrowed his cold, bloodshot eyes. His eyes were so cold that diamonds would have broken out of the ground.

    ¡°Do you think you are worthy of helping my soul?¡± He asked.

    A deafening thud resounded in the air!

    The two people from Tian Dao were struck down. Fresh blood flowed onto the ground.

    Baili Jia Jue stood there, his ck robe drifting in the wind, just like the billowing ck smoke in the air, enveloping his slender and powerful body.

    It turned out that although sunlight could hurt him, its effect was weakening.

    It was obvious that his demonic nature had started to suppress his spirituality.

    The situation was graver than they had expected. Both the God and Buddhist people thought that they could use this opportunity to eradicate Baili Jia Jue, but now, they have realized that no one could stop him.

    His demonization had reached its final stage...

    After defeating those people outside, Baili Jia Jue returned to the tent again.

    He looked into the coffin at the injured Helian Wei Wei. Her gaze was flickering with uncertainties as his fingers ran through her hair unconsciously.

    ¡°St*pid,¡± he sneered.

    If someone else was in her position, that person would have used the opportunity to run away, but she chose to stay to be his shield.

    This woman definitely has no IQ.

    Baili Jia Jue lowered his gaze while he carried her into his arms and mumbled, ¡± Who else would be qualified to stay by my side if not you? As a Master, how could you not be confident?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei did not hear his words. She was in a deep sleep, even more so when she found the right position.

    ¡°St*pid,¡± Baili Jia Jue muttered under his breath and patted her back with one hand.

    The demons hidden in the dark were clueless as to why the darkness in their King¡¯s body was suppressed again.

    However, they were very certain that this was only temporary.

    When the time approached, their King would devour mankind.

    This was indeed the case because, at the next moment, Baili Jia Jue was plotting on how to devour humans.

    When Helian Wei Wei regained consciousness, she heard him coaxing softly next to her ear. This was the charming point of a demon: when people let their guards down, they would reveal the greatest secret buried in their hearts.

    She looked at him as she said wearily, ¡°There are five and a half days left. It will be over before you know it. Do not take advantage of the moment when I let my guards down to attack me. I can still help you deal with those monks.¡±

    ¡°You may be a little useful, but my Master, aren¡¯t you overestimating yourself?¡± Baili Jia Jue stretched his hand out to pinch her chin. ¡°Tell me your wish now. I can deal with the Buddhist myself. You copsed as a result of being too exhausted dealing with a few of them. Given your current state, how can you help me? How about I set you free, my dearest Master? There are many people who think that it¡¯s a pleasure to be devoured by a demon. However, in reality, if it were you, I would be gentle. After all, you¡¯re a delicacy.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei coughed lightly and felt her head aching. She did not reply to Baili Jia Jue, but hugged him and buried her head in his arms.

    Just when she chose to use her spiritual aura to bnce his power out, she had already expected such an oue.

    She wanted to tell him that soon...very soon he would recover to his former invincible self...

 Chapter 1015 His Highness Cooking

    <h4>Chapter 1015 His Highness Cooking</h4>

    However, in the end, nothing was mentioned by Helian Wei Wei. She suddenly remembered the vivid look of him wanting to let her go but still holding onto her hands when she was searching for his soul fragments.

    This time and that time were different.

    He must have really forgotten about her.

    Even if he regained his memory, she was still merely a soul who had a covenant with him.

    ¡°I need to sleep for a while. There is plenty of fresh blood in the wooden box out there. Open some bags to drink if you are hungry.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue knew clearly about Helian Wei Wei¡¯s health condition. He moved on to tear open one of the blood bags. He frowned upon seeing her breathing heavily at one side.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s fever became worse at night. She seemed to experience fever, coughing or both. In fact, this could be the result of theck of spiritual aura in the process of recovery after the wound was infected.

    In any case, most demons would abstain from such a prey.

    Demons loved waiting and would definitely clean their prey from head to toe before the feast.

    Hence, she would be safe with him tonight.

    He moved out from the coffin as he preferred not to lie with others. Then, he proceeded to lie in the tent with his hands behind his head.

    Suddenly, a nket covered him out of nowhere. A feeling of warmth diffused throughout his body by the time he opened his eyes.

    Her body was still very warm or more precisely, it was scorching hot.

    Baili Jia Jue wrinkled his eyebrows and gave her a devilish smirk. ¡°Are you trying to throw yourself at me?

    ¡°It could be a fever because I¡¯m feeling a bit cold,¡± she replied. Helian Wei Wei wrapped her hands around his waist and continued talking in a deep voice, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t get sick anyway so let¡¯s cuddle like this, but you have to keep the nket on.¡±

    As a demon, Baili Jia Jue would never say no to his master. However, she was too silly to think of that. She could have instructed him to do anything, but she was reluctant to order him around.

    ¡°My master, you canmand me to do anything,¡± He lowered his head and kissed her neck, but at that moment, he could not help frowning.

    Her body was burning.

    Human beings could die from fever.

    Baili Jia Jue lifted her face and asked in a stern manner, ¡°Could you stop sleeping and find the medicine in your luggage? There must be medicine to cure human beings among those things that you have brought. Where is it? Let me take it for you.¡±

    ¡°Below the... blood bags.¡± She closed her eyes upon finishing her sentence.

    Without wasting any time, Baili Jia Jue immediately stretched out his left hand and the wooden box teleported to him. He searched the bottom of the wooden box and took out a box of medicine that needed to be infused in water.

    He thought that he might need hot water to infuse it. He boiled the water in a pail beside immediately with a gleam in his eyes.

    When the medicine was ready, Baili Jia Jue tried using a mug to feed Helian Wei Wei, but eventually, he found it too troublesome. Hence, he decided to drink a mouthful of medicine and transfer it from mouth to mouth.

    Finally, her condition was better the next day.

    Helian Wei Wei knew that it was something other than the medicine that elerated her recovery.

    Although she was still weak, her body temperature had dropped significantly. Helian Wei Wei just could not figure out how he did that.

    She knew how badly she looked with her body full of sweat and bloodstain on her windbreaker. However, it was out of her expectation to witness the mess in the tent after waking up from sleep.

    Especially the water and wooden boxes which she had prepared wholeheartedly were no longer in their original shape.

    The things were all over the ce, especially the steaks and chocte bars.

    She rubbed the corner of her forehead to ease her headache. Pulling a nket with her, she stood up and opened the tent cover. A beautiful sunrise was awaiting her outside.

    Hoh Xil, a ce 3,000 feet above the snow line.

    A man was standing under the glorious radiance of the sun. His well-defined features stunningly resonated like an ice sculpture. His long hair was flowing out behind with pieces of snow covering it. His legs under the ck cloack were nonchntly stepping on the snow. A dark aura was emitting from him, surrounding him while fighting against the light.

    Her heart suddenly skipped a beat.

    He could face the sunlight fearlessly now.

    It also meant that he was a step closer to bing a demon.

    Baili Jia Jue acknowledged her presence by strolling toward her. He reached out and grabbed Helian Wei Wei into his embrace. He ced his sharp fangs onto her lips. ¡°Good morning, my master. I can sense that your spiritual aura has yet to recover. Thanks to those people in the Three Heavenly Realms! Even if I did not know what the next wish is, I can devour you before I leave this cold, uninhabited ce.¡±

    ¡°You will definitely feel cold all over your body if you are going to just stand outside here,¡± Helian Wei Wei avoided his sarcastic tone and held his hands to blow two quick sts of hot air into his palms. ¡°Do you feel warmer?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s fingers twitched slightly from the unfamiliar warmth. He could sense the hollowness that resonated in his chest due to the sensation on his fingertips. That hollowness intensified his desire to destroy everything.

    However, he resisted his desire, it was still daytime, not even nighttime yet.

    When the fourth night arrived, he would further release his demonic aura.

    Daytime was his rest time.

    No matter how relentless he was, he would always reserve his kindness for Helian Wei Wei as that was the nature of a demon.

    He could treat strangers in a graceful and cold manner, but he would always have infinite patience for the master especially toward a master like her.

    She was nothing like every other human being he encountered in the past.

    For no one would ever hold and warm his hands in this way.

    Some thought that he might not need it, others might fear him.

    However, she seemed to be fearless of being devoured by him.

    ¡°Thank you for the medicine yesterday,¡± she said while hugging him. For unknown reasons, she was obsessed with the idea of cuddling him. ¡°I am very happy,¡± she added.

    His thin lips came close behind her ears. Using his melodious voice, he uttered, ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure to serve you. Anyway, an unhealthy body would not give me a great bite. Alright, let¡¯s eat something because your body needs it.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s why you are doing this.¡± She immediately lowered her tone.

    ¡°Why else would I do this?¡± he smirked.

    He was right, what else could it be?

    Helian Wei Wei looked down. Although she told herself not to care too much, it still hurt her heart a little. ¡°Nothing much, but you turned the entire tent into a robbery scene for a pack of meds, that¡¯s quite weird.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue stopped for a moment.

    Undeniably, ording to a demon¡¯s aesthetic standards, he should have done it calmly.

    At that instant, he seemed to have forgotten to care about the fine details.

    Anyway, it was not a big deal.

    What he wanted most, for the time being, was to take out the heart of this human before him, and eat it, bite by bite.

 Chapter 1016 A Sudden Change

    <h4>Chapter 1016 A Sudden Change</h4>

    When demons devour their prey, they usually start from the heart.

    So Baili Jia Jue held Helian Wei Wei¡¯s soft spot involuntarily. ¡°My master, are you sure you don¡¯t need my body to help you keep warm?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Helian Wei Wei pushed him away, her eyes full of determination. ¡°If you really don¡¯t have anything to do, go and fry me a steak.¡±

    ¡°Steak?¡± Baili Jia Jue snorted in contempt, ¡°Human food.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrows. ¡°That means you know how to cook it?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Baili Jia Jue replied faintly.

    Helian Wei Wei uttered, ¡°Oh, then, today¡¯s order would be helping me to fry a steak while I watch you by the side.¡±

    Baili Jia Jueughed. ¡°My master, are you sure you want to waste your order on something as trivial as this?¡±

    ¡°This is very important to me.¡± Looking at his arrogant face, Helian Wei Wei¡¯s heart turned as soft as cotton candy. She turned over her head and kissed the back of his hand. ¡°I haven¡¯t tried your cooking before.¡±

    As a demon, Baili Jia Jue could not reject his master¡¯s request. He smiled and spoke in his attractive, maic voice, ¡°As you wish, my master.¡±

    Of course, Baili Jia Jue would do everything perfectly.

    The steak was a ready-made one. Removing the stic packaging, putting the steak onto the frying pan with some oil, and that would basically make a good steak.

    Baili Jia Jue came over with a te, just like how Helian Wei Wei served him breakfast previously, this time he also poured out the milk for her.

    They did not have aplete cutlery set, so Helian Wei Wei disregarded the tedious details. She repeatedly ate a mouthful of meat followed by a sip of milk. However, she was eating quite slowly because she actually did not have a good appetite. Eating steak when she was just recovering from sickness was clearly not the best choice, but she just wanted to make use of this to replenish her energy. She had some fruits after forcing herself to eat a few more bites.

    Baili Jia Jue watched her. He knitted his eyebrows and suddenly kept the tes away. He threw all the meat into the stic bag and pulled out a piece of tissue to wipe his fingers. ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself to eat if you don¡¯t want to eat. Don¡¯t you know what food is good for sick humans?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei came to a halt. She did not think that far as it seemed impossible to ask His Highness, who did not know how to cook, to boil soup for her, right?

    However, the ingredients were avable. The radishes and chicken were wrapped nicely and couldst through the cold.

    ¡°What else is inside the boxes you brought?¡± Baili Jia Jue spoke lightly. ¡°Since you nned to stay here for seven days, there should be more than just these pieces of meat.¡±

    Helian Wei Weiid her eyes on him as he spoke, then she started to go through the boxes. Just then, she finally came to a realization of the reason behind the mess in the tent...

    It was a wonderful thing to watch people like Baili Jia Jue cook from the side.

    Although a bloodthirsty glow was still shing in his eyes, his long and straight silhouette broughtfort to others.

    A demon¡¯s tongue seemed to be less sensitive to human food, so Baili Jia Jue could not taste the saltiness of the soup. After cooking for a while, he used a spoon to scoop out a little for Helian Wei Wei to taste.

    It appeared as though he was taking it very seriously.

    Helian Wei Wei never doubted that His Highness was a decent man.

    Even if he became a demon and everything that he had done was to devour her well.

    However, watching Baili Jia Jue frowning in the direction of the me, Helian Wei Wei swiftly fell into her dreand.

    After so much trouble, when the fire was finally turned off, the person who needed the soup sat there and fell asleep.

    Baili Jia Jue stopped everything, he leaned down to look at Helian Wei Wei. Then, he slowly bent down, carried her and put her in the coffin. After that, he walked out of the tent...

    At this time, a hiking team rested on the cier leeward. Several hikers sat around the smokeless stove, heating some dehydrated beef to replenish their energy.

    ¡°Everyone, eat up quickly. After this meal, we will head to the east. Then, we can get to see the Tibetan antelopes drinking water.¡± Zha Xi was sitting by the fire. Not many people dared to be a guide in Hoh Xil as it was wildnd.

    A mountaineer adjusted his camera without lifting his head as he uttered, ¡°I have checked out the east, and it¡¯s nothing special. The scenery is very simr to the way we walked all the way. I want to go to the west, toward the snow mountains. I heard that there is a ce where we can see the cier and Mount Everest. Zha Xi, take us to the west.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Zha Xi, head to the west. We want to get closer and see the snow mountains.¡± The person who mentioned this was a female hiker. She was well dressed, wearing a visor on her head. She took a few breaths. ¡°Rest assured that we are all scientific individuals so we will not do anything that would harm ourselves.¡±

    Themissioner also turned around and chimed in, ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work, we can add money. This time we are here to understand Hoh Xil better. If we don¡¯t investigate the snow mountain and the cier, we will have gaps in our data. We are now working on the Tibetan Project. Zha Xi, I hope you can support this work.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, my honorable guests,¡± Zha Xi spoke in Tibetan. He suddenly realized that it was strange, so he switched to Mandarin, ¡°We have our own rules. Ah told us that when walking in Hoh Xil, the strictest taboo is to approach the snow mountain. This is not a money issue. I have brought you all here, and I will take everyone back safely, as I had promised my boss that I won¡¯t go near to the west during this period, so I¡¯m really sorry.¡±

    The female hiker wore a telescope around her neck. She lifted it up andughed. ¡°Zha Xi, everything can be discussed. If you think our price is too low, we can raise it. Stop telling us the story of Ah. If the snow mountain is really dangerous, there won¡¯t be a tent. Obviously, someone must be over there.¡±

    ¡°Is there a tent beside a snow mountain?¡± Themissioner was excited. He raised his telescope and looked in the direction pointed out by the female hiker. ¡°How is that possible? Is there really a tent? Who is living there? Are they local Tibetans? Didn¡¯t you say that this is no man¡¯snd, without signal and inhabitants?¡±

    When everyone wanted to take a look, Zha Xi knocked down the telescope in themissioner¡¯s hand.

    ¡°What are you doing!¡± Themissioner jumped up as if stung by a bee. ¡°Zha Xi, do you know how expensive this thing is!¡±

    Zha Xi ignored his words and refused their sightseeing. ¡°We can¡¯t go to the west of the snow mountain. We will return in the same way now, and we will not go any further.¡±

    Upon hearing this, there was an uproar.

    Themissioner sneered, ¡°Why should we return in the same way? We insist on going to the snow mountain and seeing it!¡±

 Chapter 1017 The Danger

    <h4>Chapter 1017 The Danger</h4>

    Zha Xi looked at him and his tone had conveyed his annoyance despite his limited proficiency in Mandarin, ¡°I¡¯ve said it earlier that everyone must listen to me once we¡¯ve arrived at Hoh Xil. The original n is to go east. If you guys do not want to continue on this journey anymore, feel free to turn around and leave. That¡¯s it. Going west is never part of the deal, so I won¡¯t ept it.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Themissioner intended to argue again.

    The female hiker came forward and stood in front of him with the camera still hanging around her neck. ¡°If it is because of your belief, you can just stay. Then, it won¡¯t go against the rules.¡±

    ¡°No! To me, this is going against the rules.¡± Zha Xi insisted.

    The female hiker smiled as she shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s why people are saying that Tibetans are so stubborn. But we are different, as long as we have enough oxygen supply, nothing can stop us from climbing up the snow mountain peak.¡± As she was talking, she turned her head over. ¡°Everyone get yourself prepared, follow me if you want to reach the top of the mountain. We have the device to navigate between north and south urately. As for those who are not bold enough, you guys can just follow Zha Xi back. After all, it¡¯s understandable if no one is willing to stay and take the risk.¡±

    This hiking team was far too young. Subsequently, they would easily forget to listen to others¡¯ opinions when they encountered something they liked.

    At Hoh Xil, a Tibetan was more than enough to beat 10 devices.

    This was nature and only the locals would know where to go and where not to go.

    Right now, Zha Xi had no one on his side and these people no longer listen to him anymore.

    Nevertheless, he could not just leave them behind. The hound behind Zha Xi was running around wildly but it was reluctant to go to the west side of the snow mountain. The signs were so obvious.

    On thisnd, animals tended to be more sensitive than humans.

    The snowstorm was yet to cease. The higher it was, the colder it got, not to mention the intense altitude sickness.

    A few of the hikers took turns for the oxygen supply as they walked.

    Just like what they had said, they could go anyway easily with the device in hand.

    However, it was more tiring to walk up the slope which was 6000 meters above sea levelpared to walking on nds. It took them five hours to reach the snow mountain which they thought to be not far away.

    When they reached their destination, the sun was already about to set.

    It was a well-known fact to everyone living in Tibet that no one was supposed to wander around at night and they should go to ces with people when it got dark. This was the rule.

    Zha Xi stepped out again, trying to convince them to return to the team.

    ¡°There will be wolves at night and snow slides can happen anytime. These ciers might melt as well. Do you guys get it?¡±

    Themissioner held the camera in one hand and his eyes were concentrated on the beautiful scenery in front of him. ¡°What a worldly paradise! How did I not discover such a breathtaking ce earlier?¡±

    Zha Xi clenched his fist. Why won¡¯t they listen to me?

    The female hiker was rather polite, but she sounded slightly ingenuine, ¡°Zha Xi, you have the dog by your side and we have torches as well. Plus, I have gone through wilderness survival before. It¡¯s just some wolves and they are afraid of fire.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because you have never seen a pack of wolves before!¡± Zha Xi blurted in the Tibetannguage as his face turned red. ¡°We must go back immediately!¡±

    The female hiker did not take it seriously though. She held the telescope and took a glimpse through the lenses. ¡°Tent! There¡¯s really a tent over there!¡±

    Her words made Zha Xi pause for a moment. As far as he knew, nobody would ever dare to camp in this area, even the locals themselves would never spend their night in such a deserted area. It was too dangerous.

    After all, the wolves at Hoh Xil were fiercer and crueler than these people could imagine.

    For a split second, Zha Xi thought of the master who had dragged a coffin into the darkness.

    Could that be her tent?

    Despite Zha Xi¡¯s attempt to stop them, the hiking team was already marching toward it.

    It was then something strange happened. The hound that was following Zha Xi refused to step forward stubbornly as if it had sensed something horrible. It curled into a ball as it shivered.

    ¡°Look! What is that?¡± The female hiker was panting and her eyes were filled with amazement.

    There were no wolves here so it was not even as dangerous as the tour guide imed to be.

    Instead, there was a man sitting next to the cier cliff which was 3000 meters above the snowline. He had an extremely fit body and was wearing a cloak. Like a quiet yet strong snow leopard, the only visible part of him was his deep beautiful eyes. He was remarkably handsome as if he came out from aic book.

    ¡°Are you local?¡± The female hiker guessed excitedly as she stepped forward and said in the Tibetannguage, ¡°Zha Xi De Le.¡±

    As Baili Jia Jue was listening, he tilted his head and put on a charming smile. He spoke in a seductive tone that every devil was great at, ¡°You smell good.¡±

    Stunned, the female hiker could not help but blush.

    At this moment, she was totally unaware of Baili Jia Jue¡¯s underlying meaning of ¡®smelling good¡¯. She thought that her perfume was working.

    ¡°You can speak Mandarin?¡± The female hiker smiled again. ¡°That¡¯s amazing! Our tour guide was just telling us that this deserted area was very dangerous and tried to stop us froming here. I don¡¯t see any danger here other than a handsome guy.¡±

    With his head lowered down, Baili Jia Jue¡¯s ckening nails were subtly hidden under his cloak. The corner of his lips curled into an elegant curve as he licked it. ¡°What a long-lost fragrance! People will easily fall for it.¡±

    The female hiker blushed even more. She noticed him holding a wine ss and asked curiously, ¡°How can wine be this red? Wouldn¡¯t it freeze on the mountains?¡±

    ¡°This is not wine.¡± Baili Jia Jue smiled, ¡°It is blood, very fresh blood.¡±

    His voice was very deep. In fact, it was melodious.

    However, everyone immediately fell silent as his voice echoed over the vast and boundless snow mountain.

    It took the female hiker a while to react with an awkward smile. ¡°Haha, you¡¯re so humorous.¡±

    ¡°Humorous?¡± Baili Jia Jue lifted his head. His silver hair was swaying gently in the dark as he revealed his fangs, making him look somewhat malevolent.

    The female hiker¡¯s expression changed drastically. Stiffly, she took a step back and nned to escape!

    Nheless, it was toote!

    There was a glint of mockery in Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes.

    Then, he started to move.

    His action was as fast as lightning.

    In the blink of an eye, he appeared right in front of the female hiker with his left hand gripping her neck tightly when he was supposed to sit on the snow. The wind blew and ruffled his silver hair. There was no longerziness within his scarlet eyes, nor a hint of evil charm. Even the annoyance when he was facing Helian Wei Wei was gone.

    Those eyes merely looked murderous and cold.

    The influence of human desires was the most critical step in demonization and Baili Jia Jue finally got this step aplished in advance today.

 Chapter 1018 The Devouring and Wishes

    <h4>Chapter 1018 The Devouring and Wishes</h4>

    ¡°Help me, Zhang Ming, Li Yan, hurry up and help me!¡± The female hiker was trembling in fear as she screamed for help.

    However, none of the hikers dared to step forward and help since fear got the better of them. Everyone scrambled to flee, leaving their cameras behind. None had the guts to look back as though there was some unknown monster behind them!

    ¡°That¡¯s how an ordinary human should behave, isn¡¯t? Fear, betrayal, that¡¯s the way it has always been. Aren¡¯t you blushing when you see me just now? Now what? I¡¯ve just started to reveal my true colors and you¡¯re already freaking out? Hehehe...¡± A dark aura surrounded Baili Jia Jue as he smiled wickedly.

    ¡°No, please don¡¯t!¡±

    Meanwhile, in the tent, Helian Wei Wei who was sick suddenly jolted awake. Her entire body tensed up and shot out like an arrow released from a taut bowstring.

    A loud bang resounded!

    Fiery mes sparked off the Phoenix Scythe as it shed through the air.

    ¡°Jue, stop it.¡± With a swift maneuver, Helian Wei Wei grabbed the female hiker¡¯s arm as she prompted in a deep voice.

    ¡°Don¡¯t snatch my prey, and don¡¯t block my way.¡± As the snow fell, Baili Jia Jue¡¯s grip on the woman did not falter and his handsome face betrayed no emotions. ¡°Or else, I¡¯ll kill you too.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei did not reply, nor did she back down.

    ¡°Why, I see that you¡¯d like to go against me now. Is that so, my naive master?¡± The grin on Baili Jia Jue¡¯s face deepened.

    The frosty wind started to pick up along with the drifting snowkes, slicing through the air like sharp des as it blew up the hem of their clothes.

    Helian Wei Wei knew that once a human appeared at this moment, his magic would be evokedpletely.

    It was just that Helian Wei Wei did not expect something like this to happen.

    She tilted her head to look at Zha Xi who was standing aside.

    Zha Xi did not escape, but his face was ghastly pale. He suddenly thought of the ck coffin that he saw during that night when he came to pick up Helian Wei Wei.

    She said that he would get to see the man she loved if the opportunity arose.

    He always thought that it was an impossible sight, but now that he saw it, he finally knew that the man in the coffin was a demon instead!

    Zha Xi was at a loss of what to do now as waves of anxiety flooded his heart.

    Helian Wei Wei shifted her gaze back to Baili Jia Jue and looked straight into his eyes. Her tone was in and her breaths were warm. ¡°I have no intention of bing your enemy. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve always disliked you touching other women. Do you think I¡¯m just joking when I say that I like you? Baili Jia Jue, don¡¯t you forget that I¡¯m the one who signed the agreement with you. Every part of you is mine!¡±

    Initially, Baili Jia Jue was thinking of ways to sink his fangs into the female hiker¡¯s neck.

    Right now, his mind just went nk and his vision was filled with that stubborn yet attractive face.

    How did a person like this even exist?

    Smart and naive, with words as sharp as a knife. She was such a pure creature that could easily trigger one¡¯s urge to possess her.

    That was a raging desire deep in his bones, which was barely containable!

    Green veins were bulging on his handsome and steely face. At the same time, a subtle recklessness was reflected in his eyes.

    The sense of yearning was intense...

    He wanted more...

    Deep down, his cravings were escting as her irresistible smell was driving him mad. The thirst that ran deep in his veins made him want to pounce on her and swallow her soul...

    Hisst strand of sanity was the only thing that held him back.

    Nevertheless, there was no way he could retract his sharp fangs.

    He had to eat something!

    Turning his head over, Baili Jia Jue aimed his fangs at the female hiker and bit down hard.

    Helian Wei Wei raised her arm and stretched it out to rece the woman¡¯s neck. A searing pain immediately shot through her body.

    The female hiker immediately ran for her life when she saw that she was saved without bothering about what would happen to Helian Wei Wei.

    Once the magic was aroused, the first thing to do was to devour.

    As Helian Wei Wei had said, she did not like to have other people¡¯s scent on him, nor did she want to see his hands stained with blood.

    In Helian Wei Wei¡¯s heart, this man was always the teenager that she saw on Mountain Tenya back then. Clean and sturdy, this apathetic person was the only one to have no fear of God with such pride.

    It had been a while since Helian Wei Wei went over there for the buns after the teenager left.

    In fact, a person like this was very gentle.

    He never rejected her, and he even brought her to many cester on.

    Though he kept on repeating that he wanted to lock her up, he was the one who gave her the most freedom andpanionship.

    Long ago, she used to talk to the Bodhi tree with no replies at all.

    She was not good at mingling with others and she gave her best to whatever she did. Every time she went to his temple, her hands would be drenched in water.

    The other senior monks in Buddhism tended to avoid her, only he would hold her hands and wash them with a frown.

    She was a dull person and barely knew anything. When she was crossing off the things that they had done every day, he would always enjoy seeing her doing so despite being upied.

    ¡°Move.¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s tone was cold with Helian Wei Wei¡¯s blood still dripping off his fangs, yet his eyes had moved away from her. His gaze zeroed in on the female hiker not far away. The dark clouds started to billow upon his intense murderous aura.

    There was no way Helian Wei Wei would move.

    ¡°My naive master, you should learn from ordinary humans. Observe them and do as they do so that I won¡¯t loathe you so much. You¡¯re right, if you remain by my side, I will be much happier. You have been tying me down all this while. I will say this onest time! Move! I need to hunt!¡± The ck mist began to rise up behind Baili Jia Jue and his tone was extremely icy.

    Loathe.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s wary heart tightened when she heard that phrase.

    With her head lifted up, she looked at the man who was about to be fully demonized before stepping forward without hesitation to embrace him. She said hoarsely, ¡°Now I understand what you saidst time. I really wish I can lock you away so that nobody will get to see you. Don¡¯t eat other women, I¡¯m all yours. I won¡¯t resist using my spiritual aura and you can suck me dry. I¡¯m the one that you want the most, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± A sinister grin appeared on Baili Jia Jue¡¯s lips as he listened to Helian Wei Wei¡¯s words. He stretched out to lift Helian Wei Wei¡¯s chin as he leaned down to kiss her. ¡°I won¡¯t condescend myself to eat those inferior souls if you are willing to give yourself to me.¡± His kisses had no trace of gentleness but only the overpowering force of a demon.

    As he finished, he lowered his head and bit down hard on Helian Wei Wei¡¯s neck. His ck nails ripped open her clothes and pierced through her skin. Every bite was like a kiss, but the damage was real. ¡°My delicious master, you can now tell me your wish.¡± He licked her blood slowly and allured her in a natural manner.

 Chapter 1019 Wei Weiâ€™s Wish

    <h4>Chapter 1019 Wei Wei¡¯s Wish</h4>

    The demonization waspleted.

    With the dark mist exuding from his body, Baili Jia Jue was strikingly handsome, just like the equinox flowers blooming in the magical realm.

    He slightly raised his head while sucking the blood. His jawline was like a quiet water bay and huge wings abruptly spread out behind him.

    Those ck feathers that symbolized sin, darkness and greed fell one after another.

    The devil¡¯s song was yed with its melody drifting in the air along with his wings, as if it could embrace the boundless horizon of stars.

    Knowing that she could not stop him anymore, Helian Wei Wei endured the pain and stretched out her arms to wrap around his waist. She tried to give him warmth, as usual, but her breath was turning weak.

    At that moment, her lips were pale and only the tears in her eyes were gentle. ¡°I want you to be blessed, happy, and no longer be alone. This is what I wished for.¡±

    Shock jolted through Baili Jia Jue upon hearing what she said!

    No one had ever made such a wish for him.

    He remembered the agony that he suffered when he was thrown into the me of Hell on the day he fell from heaven.

    The real fall started at the Third Level of Hell, where the soul would bepletely crushed and almost every single bone was aching.

    No one had ever been considerate to him.

    However, what was he thinking of at that moment?

    Revenge?

    Baili Jia Jue held Helian Wei Wei tight in his arms with his stiff fingers and the sparkles in his eyes started to converge gradually, forming a bloody mark.

    The soft and gentle creature in his arms made him stop.

    It seemed like something important was disappearing as blood gushing out from her chest.

    He had never felt like this for a long time.

    Lying in his arms, her once vibrant face was now deadly pale, like an obedient wooden puppet.

    He used to think of destroying her countless times.

    Nheless, he started to feel an unprecedented emptiness at the moment she lost her body temperature.

    Is this feeling good or bad?

    No one would restrain him anymore and his chest would not be as irritable and restless as before.

    He desperately wanted to get rid of this feeling in the past and finally he did it.

    She would no longer appear in front of him.

    Somehow, he felt drained.

    Something started to rise gradually as her blood slowly seeped through.

    There was such a person who would never leave him in peace.

    She was shrewd ever since she was young, wearing a kasaya that did not fit her at all and she could never get those sleeves right. Nevertheless, she loved to run around the Mountain Tenya as she carried the water. She looked nothing like a little shami.

    Resembling a cat, she would throw you a bun when she first met you and observed you for a while. Once you started to treat her nicely, only then would she approach you.

    Thereafter, you would realize that she was not a cat, but a canine.

    She tended to give without asking for return. Those eyes were always full of trust coupled with a desperate tenderness.

    She would take whatever you said to be true.

    She was very smart, but still she would clumsily lean on the table and carefully jot down the memories they had made together.

    It was then Baili Jia Jue began to remember.

    He never thought of taking revenge when he became a devil upon his fall.

    Instead, he was thinking whether his Little Phoenix would be bullied in Buddhism without him.

    Amid thenguid dusk, what he thought of the most was how she used to push him down and slowly lean into his arms before hugging him domineeringly.

    How could he forget such an important bit of his memories!

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s fingers that were in ck gloves, pressed hard into his palm. Hurriedly, he wiped off the blood of the person in his arms, and no one could see his expression clearly.

    There he was, kneeling down with one arm holding Helian Wei Wei while the other one was hanging down. At the same time his head was drooping listlessly.

    This man who had never pleaded with anyone and had no fear for anything, copsed at this moment.

    The ciers cracked around him, forming lines of huge crevasses.

    Countless cannibalistic ck crows rose instantly into the air along with the big birds flying across as they swayed through the snow mountain and wailed.

    Suddenly, a hoarse sound resonated between heaven and earth, whistled and spread to every corner of the world. In this world where the demons started to run rampant, all the terror-stricken ghosts and monsters had uncontrobly turned into their original forms.

    That was the roar of their king, the King of all demons.

    That was the sorrow that struck deep into the human heart!

    That was the resentment that could prate through the eighteenyers of hell!

    The growl shook the Gates of Hell, causing the reapers to jerk involuntarily. Puzzled, they looked at each other as the iron chains that they used to lock the souls were shattered into pieces by the invisible demonic aura.

    Meanwhile, in the garage, Helian Qingchen who was washing his hair, immediately sat upright. He then sprang out without bothering Baili Shangxie who was still helping him to rinse his hair.

    Baili Shangxie quickly pulled him over and patted his back with his little fingernails, which had now turned ck. He kept himself quiet and aloof.

    Helian Qingchen suddenly realized that his brother was the one who suffered the most at the moment. He turned around to hug Baili Shangxie and his voice was dull, ¡°It will be alright. Believe in pretty Wei Wei, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Bali Shangxie did not tell Helian Qingchen that his changes were actually the sign of their Imperial Father losing his humanity. Even if anything went wrong, he had to stay calm and take care of his younger brother...

    Helian Qingchen did not trouble Baili Shangxie and he even knew that he had to help his elder brother to hide his identity in this critical period. He covered Baili Shangxie¡¯s ears with his little hands and took a huge coat to cover up Baili Shangxie after entering the garage.

    The two little ones leaned against each other as they sat in the corner. This was the first time where they behaved in such an obedient manner.

    The sun gradually set with colorful hues spreading across the sky. The dusk hade.

    Baili Jia Jue walked toward Zha Xi with Helian Wei Wei in his arms. His long hair fluttered in the dark and his footsteps were crunching. That was the sound of the ground being trampled.

    The man could no longer feel anything, be it arrogance, elegance, contempt, mockery, fragility or cruelty.

    He just walked along as the white snow fell on his long and thick eyshes.

    On the other hand, Zha Xi was too stunned to react. He could not believe that all the ciers had copsed, but only those around him were still intact.

    Zha Shi would never know that it was Helian Wei Wei¡¯sst nce that saved his life...

    No one could have predicted things to turn out like this.

    Those hikers who were eventually buried in the massive avnche would never expect to lose their lives here just because they did not listen to others¡¯ advice.

    If it were not for the female hiker¡¯s approach and her dirty thoughts, perhaps Baili Jia Jue would not demonize in advance.

    Nheless, everyone was clear that things woulde to this stage sooner orter.

    In the dark night, those red spider lilies were daunting and vigorous, just like a raging fire as they drifted along the dark river that stretched up to 81 miles long. It was a rather ineffable magnificent view.

 Chapter 1020 Being Spoiled By His Highness

    <h4>Chapter 1020 Being Spoiled By His Highness</h4>

    Out of nowhere, a tiny boat appeared on the river.

    The river was named the Styx River, it was the river of life in the Underworld. Souls that could not reincarnate drifted like clouds on its surface.

    Baili Jia Jue wore a ck cloak and stood at the helm of the boat.

    He held a bamboo pole silently and looked at Helian Wei Wei who was on the boat. Although her eyes were shut, he could hear her voice.

    ¡°What is this ce?¡± she asked.

    Baili Jia Jue reached out and smoothed her long hair that had been ruffled by the wind, he then answered with an unprecedented soft tone, ¡°Styx River.¡±

    Then, he gently ced a kiss on her forehead.

    Her small face still did not show any sign of consciousness or grief. Her visage was calm and peaceful, the trace of a smile yed on her lips.

    ¡°It is the ce where demons devour souls.¡± Helian Wei Wei was shrouded in a dark mist and could not see anything. All she could feel was his chilly lips along with his signature coldness as he tried tofort her.

    Helian Wei Wei asked again, ¡°Are you going to eat my soul? I think I can feel them leaving my mortal shell.¡±

    ¡°Shh.¡± He pressed a finger to her pale lips to keep her silent. ¡°Don¡¯t talk, sleep a little longer. You need to rest.¡±

    Before her deep slumber, Helian Wei Wei heaved a great sigh, ¡°Ok.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± He had always spoiled her rotten, and it was no different now even as he was about to devour her.

    Baili Jia Jue reached out and cradled Helian Wei Wei in his arms. He had wrapped her with his ck cloak to keep her warm so he was now bare-chested. His excellent physique was clear for all to see.

    However, Helian Wei Wei did not want to sleep, she still wanted to talk to him.

    However, as mentioned by Baili Jia Jue, she did not have the energy to do so.

    If it was not for the frigid temperature in Hoh Xil, she would probably have met her death in the snowy ciers and not survive to this moment.

    Helian Wei Wei realized her light of Buddha was weakening. Soon, she would sink into the depths of Styx River, just like the other creatures.

    The difference was that the other souls could be reincarnated, but she would disappear forever...

    No one knew what Baili Jia Jue wanted to do. The reapers, whose duties were to escort the souls of the deceased, were helpless. They did not know why His Highness suddenly came to the intersection of the Underworld and the Magical Realm. In the past, Baili Jia Jue had always been disdainful of the Underworld. A person like him who suffered from mysophobia would nevere to the Underworld which was full of souls of the deceased.

    What had happened?

    If he was here, those souls of the deceased would not dare to approach, not to mention be able to be reincarnated.

    Even the evil spirits which hid under the eighteenyers of hell began to tremble and tried to escape this ce.

    The Underworld would be chaotic if someone did not figure a way to convince His Highness to leave.

    ¡°What is he doing here? To pick a fight?¡± The King of Hell was tall and strong, so he easily lifted the judge with a single hand. His face was scrunched up with displeasure.

    The judge stammered out, ¡°I-It d-doesn¡¯t l-look like it. B-But if someone...approaches him, I guess he w-would explode.¡±

    ¡°Am I supposed to be scared of that? I have found this kept man unbearable for a long time. I will deal with him today!¡± The King of Hell flung his subordinate away and went out with a malicious grin on his face.

    The woman who sat behind him interrupted, ¡°You asked me toe here, just to let me watch you fight with the Emperor?¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡± The King of Hell swiftly changed his direction and sat back down in his original spot. ¡°I asked you here because Little Seventh misses you so much, he really wants to meet you.¡±

    The judge was speechless.

    Why did the bosses of the Magical Realm and the Underworld like to use their son as an excuse to lie to their wife?

    Furthermore, Master! Don¡¯tugh when you say that, you¡¯re showing your hand. Oh my, it¡¯s too much for my eyes!

    ¡°But something must have happened for the Emperor toe here.¡± The woman was lost in her thoughts. ¡°Go and help him.¡±

    Just a second ago, I was nning to kill him and now you ask me to give him a hand... The King of Hell pondered irritatingly in his heart.

    ¡°Absolutely not!¡± he replied sinctly in two words.

    The woman gave him a long stare and after a moment she said, ¡°Alright, then there is nothing to talk about between us.¡±

    ¡°Y-you...¡± The King of Hell gave his fangs a bite. ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll go now!¡±

    The judge witnessed this whole scene and mused internally. Master, can you have some self-control? You aren¡¯t always like this. Are you sure you can resist initiating a fight with His Highness? He is your rival for thousands of years after all!

    Of course, the King of Hell could not pass up this chance, thus he sent a reaper to spy on the Emperor.

    When the reaper told the King of Hell that Baili Jia Jue was on a boat that carried the Great Lord Phoenix¡¯s corpse inside it, he finally deduced what had happened.

    The King of Hell had hoped with all his heart that Baili Jia Jue could live a long peaceful life with Helian Wei Wei forever. This would ensure no one else was endangered!

    Hence, the King of Hell had generously let the reapers guide the souls of the deceased to the other ce first and prevented them from jumping into the Styx River.

    There were equinox flowers all over the banks of the Styx River.

    Everyone said that it symbolized misfortune and despair.

    Even so, there were still many people who longed for it.

    Rumor had it that it grew in spots that were fully upied with souls, and a faint song could be heard when the breeze blew.

    This was the voice of the mermaids.

    One should never think of the mermaids as beautiful creatures.

    It was true that they were very attractive. They possessed the most ethereal voices and had the most enchanting faces in the world.

    When they looked into your eyes, you could not help but promise them the world.

    However, after they bewitched you into an agreement, they would bare their rows of razor-sharp teeth and immediately drag you into the murky depths where they would feast on your flesh with only bones remaining.

    Baili Jia Jue walked toward the mermaids, they obediently parted to make way for him.

    He ced Helian Wei Wei in the sea of flowers and fixed the mermaids he had summoned with a leveled stare. He barked out a simple order, ¡°Sing until she wakes up.¡±

    The mermaids did not dare to disobey him. They looked at his elegant yet impassive side profile admiringly, sped their hands together and sang softly. The ethereal voices resonated all around the sea of flowers.

    Rumor had it that a mermaid¡¯s song could summon souls.

    However, the truth was, the probability of this happening was very low.

    Baili Jia Jue lowered his head and bit his wrist. He ced it on Helian Wei Wei¡¯s lips and waited for the blood to drip over and stain her pale lips.

    After this, without any notice, he swiftly jumped into the Styx River.

    The mermaids were bbergasted, some of them even forgot to continue their singing.

    After all, a neat freak like their king had never approached the Styx River, let alone touch the water.

    However, now, he waded around in the Styx River, surrounded by dirty and unbearable cold water. He looked like he was fervently trying to catch something ...

 Chapter 1021 Soul

    <h4>Chapter 1021 Soul</h4>

    Baili Jia Jue turned his face and nced through their faces, his eyes gleaming with extremely deep and cold light.

    Just then, the mermaids withdrew their gazes and began to concentrate.

    Pure and ethereal voices could be heard from the surface of the river, creatingyers of thin fog.

    This was the only moment in which the human eyes could catch the sight of the sinking souls at the bottom of the river.

    Baili Jia Jue must hide his magic if he wished to find them.

    The temperature of the Styx River was extremely low and it waspletely impossible formon people to endure the bone-piercing cold with mortal flesh and body.

    As such, a thought began to form in the minds of those evil spirits who had a rebellious heart.

    ¡°Eat him, eat him!¡±

    ¡°He won¡¯t have any magic for a short while after entering the Styx River!¡±

    They wanted to grab this opportunity to finish up Baili Jia Jue as his blood was literally an absolute tonic for them.

    There¡¯s absolutely no way such a situation could happen again!

    It was true.

    Helian Wei Wei would never know.

    The arrogant and cold man had revealed his weakness for the very first time for her sake.

    The evil spirits stabbed at his back brutally by using their sharp ws.

    Supposedly, he could have dodged the attack easily with his ability, albeit not having any magic. However, he simply leaned slightly to one side to protect the First Soul that he just scooped up, letting the sharp ws prate his left shoulder and stab right into his sphenoid.

    The evil spiritsughed as if they had seeded.

    However, before they could have enough taste of the wonderful blood...

    They turned into fireworks in the air while howling, as though they were burnt by the raging fire.

    It turned out that Baili Jia Jue¡¯s blood was filled with magic that none of the spirits would find bearable.

    The power was so strong and perverse to a certain extent, it was totally beyond their limits of endurance.

    The lips of all the other evil spirits who originally wanted to join the action turned pale as they witnessed the scene. They dared not take a step forward, and all they could do was begging Baili Jia Jue for his mercy.

    However, this time, Baili Jia Jue did not punish them, nor did he ask them to leave. Instead, he appeared as though he was unaware of their existence. He kept on bending his body and concentrating on scooping something.

    Apparently, he did not feel any pain, even though the blood was dripping down, drop by drop, from his shoulder. He carried the Second Soul nicely and carefully in his hand, without letting his blood stain any part of the soul.

    No one had ever seen Baili Jia Jue in such a state.

    His fingers which used to be elegant were frostbitten to red and there was a lot of ck silt on it.

    Nheless, he did not care about it at all.

    He looked so serious and persistent as if he was afraid that he might have missed out on something once he lost focus. He had been standing in the Styx River for a total of four hours.

    He only went ashore when the water of the Styx River wetted his hair as well as his body. Coldness transmitted all over his body as he stared without blinking at Helian Wei Wei who was lying in the sea of flowers. In his heart, there was something cooling down bit by bit.

    The mermaids continued singing and pouring out the melody.

    However, there was an unknown me burning in his chest, dashing madly around his body as it could not find a way out.

    Not waking up.

    She...is not waking up.

    His favorite flower, equinox flowers were growing vigorously and blooming all over the riverbank.

    Finally, he had his wish fulfilled and obtained aplete rebirth.

    However, the person who always loved and cared for him would nevere back again...

    ¡°I want you to be blessed, happy, and no longer be alone. This is what I wished for.¡±

    Why? Why didn¡¯t I stop earlier when I heard the sentence?

    Baili Jia Jue moved his throat with great difficulty. He could feel his hand covering in blood, but he did not move at all. His whole body appeared to blend into the darkness in the dark of the night.

    The night breeze was blowing silently.

    The sea of flowers was shaking in the shadow.

    Yet, Baili Jia Jue was still standing on the original spot.

    The blood on his body dripped onto the white snow.

    Except for the day he had fallen from heaven and wallowed in the chaos for a few days, he had always been cool and elegant, and he had never looked as miserable as he was right now.

    His upbringing would never allow him to do anything beneath his dignity.

    Nevertheless, he was burying his head in Helian Wei Wei¡¯s chest with his eyes closed. How eagerly he wished for this person to wake up, so much so that he was willing to do anything to bring her back.

    He smashed his fist fiercely onto the ground, the ck feathers falling down lightly.

    Uncountable wraiths surrounding him were affected and burnt to ashes in an instant.

    The enormous aura of resentment above the sky of Styx River was cut off by the ck smog, the limit of the great barrier was broken and shattered into pieces of g.

    At this moment, all the mermaids halted their singing and headed above the river water. For no other reason than the fact that they had never expected that the superior man would cry one day.

    It is a well-known fact to everyone that regardless of whether you are a human, God or Buddha, you will cry for sure the moment you are born.

    The only exception was Baili Jia Jue, who was born in chaos. He came to this world with a smile on his face. That curved lips on his face illustrated that he was born with a rebellious attitude.

    Surprisingly, such a person was actually shedding tears here.

    Not only the mermaids but even the evil spirits from a hundred miles away had also stopped hovering.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes were filled with red marks and the dark Qi emitted from his body had risen and pressed up the Mountain Tenya in Buddhism.

    All the Three Realms were shocked, but none of them could handle Baili Jia Jue at this moment.

    The Underworld was shaking violently, even the King of Hell could not stand on his feet. He then took the opportunity to hold the woman he loved into his arms.

    The judge could not bear it anymore and fell into the Fourth Level of Hell by ident.

    The Underworld was inplete chaos. Many spirits began to flee in random directions and even the reapers were in a state of great disorder due to the tremble.

    Meanwhile, in the human world, Baili Shangxie was walking in the snow, clumsily holding a little guy who was just one head shorter than him in his hands. The ghoulish aura he used to have was nowhere to be seen, he was now noble and cold while standing in the Coffin Shop that he least wanted to be at.

    Little Qingchen stayed quietly in his arms, his lips were pale and he had lost all the color in his little face. All he could do now was to lie on Baili Shangxie¡¯s shoulder.

    The owner of the Coffin Shop was known by a single name, Bing. He was dressed in a ck suit with a ck notebook in his hand, wearing zero-degree t spectacles on his nose solely for the purpose of weakening his ghoulish aura. In spite of that, his cold and handsome side profile still revealed the fact that he was not a human.

    ¡°Wake him up and I¡¯ll pay you ordingly.¡± Baili Shangxie said in a low voice, looking exactly like a grown-up.

    Bing raised his eyebrows upon hearing that, subconsciously sensing Helian Qingchen¡¯s ears.

    His little ears were hanging down, but they looked empty as there were no silver earrings as decoration.

    Bing wrinkled his thick eyebrows. No?

 Chapter 1022 His Highness

    <h4>Chapter 1022 His Highness</h4>

    ¡°Yo! What¡¯s wrong with this child?¡± Another boss, Kasuo, held out his slender finger. Right when he was about to dip his finger on the child¡¯s adorable little cheek, Baili Shangxie turned his body and avoided his approach.

    Kasuo pursed his lips and muttered, ¡°Can¡¯t even touch a little.¡±

    Baili Shangxie looked at him with a poker face and said indifferently, ¡°You¡¯re a Grim Reaper, your aura is not good for him.¡±

    ¡°Is it so?¡± Kasuo furrowed his brow as he had never heard of such a statement.

    Bing was noticeably more reliable. He closed the notebook in his hand and started talking. There was no warmth in his voice. ¡°He¡¯s not enlightened and his physique is different from yours, yet your Imperial Father¡¯s magic is so strong that it causes an impact on him. Put him in the coffin first, everything will be alright if your Imperial Father is able to return.¡±

    Baili Shangxie remained silent, but he did not refuse to have any contact with the Grim Reaper like he did before.

    Right now, nothing mattered more to him than his younger brother.

    Baili Shangxie crouched down and ced Helian Qingchen, who was smaller than him, into the softest coffin. Unwilling to leave, he watched over the little one at the side.

    When Helian Qingchen felt unwell, he would feed him some water that he prepared and rub the little one¡¯s head with his fingers as if he wasforting him.

    Kasuo shook his head in disbelief. ¡°Never would I have thought that this vicious fellow would be fond of his little brother.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true that he only knew how to eat people back then, it¡¯s the same for all the devils.¡± Bing had a deep voice. ¡°Especially those demonized devils, more often than not they will unconsciously perform acts that they will regret soon after. In addition to that, he¡¯s a purebred devil. In his head, killing is nothing but a method of survival as devils are born cunning and selfish. You¡¯re not fond of them too, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Kasuo smiled. ¡°Indeed, I dislike them, but the devil isn¡¯t the nastiest species aspared to humans. So, if this issue can be done and dealt with, perhaps we don¡¯t need to get involved, right? I don¡¯t want to fight with that man because I know it will lead to my ultimate defeat. Even the King of Hell lost to him, isn¡¯t it? But if it¡¯s you, you may be able tost very long.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk with your gigolo tone in front of me.¡± Bing pushed the sses sitting on the ridge of his tall nose. ¡°No fight will take ce, there¡¯s always an anomaly.¡±

    Anomaly?

    Kasuo peered out at the window. Yeah, by right the person will show up.

    The Grim Reapers were right about that.

    At the other end of the equinox flowers in the deep corner of the Underworld, a man actually came walking by.

    He was no longer dressing in the fashion of the olden days. Instead, he d in a white T-shirt with a pair of brown cks, appearing to be as clean as the moon hanging high in the sky, alluring yet sophisticated.

    Behind him was a little one with a gloomy expression on his face, holding a small bottle gourd in one hand. He looked ghostly because of the heavy eye bags, but his act of tugging at the man¡¯s sleeves made him look oddly adorable.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s silver long hair was stained with ck ink, drenched, but gently fluttering onto his anterior body. He simply let the river water soak his robe, the water eventually mixed with the fresh blood on his chest. He was still the whole time.

    The man walked over to Baili Jia Jue and paused, his eyes ncing through Helian Wei Wei¡¯s face like flowing water. ¡°She¡¯s still the same as she was at Mountain Tenya. If something involved you, her first reaction would be to protect you.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue slowly lifted his head up and said with a deep voice, ¡°Jing Wushuang?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed a rare sight to see you in such a difficult position.¡± Jing Wushuang¡¯s words were for Baili Jia Jue, but his eyes never left Helian Wei Wei as she was his longing for the past millions of years. ¡°In this case, I guess her hard work paid off now. Do you know why she extracted the Dharma Bone herself back then? Because she refused to follow the orders of Buddhism to exterminate you.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue jolted and shivered, grasping his fingers tighter and harder, as though he had lost all his senses.

    ¡°She had been living on Mountain Tenya ever since I knew her. Unlike others, she didn¡¯t have her own pce. The vast Snond of Prajna was where she practiced. She loved eating buns when she was little, every time she would bring the buns and silently finish them while sitting under me. Those people in Buddhism never yed with her.¡± Jing Wushuang withdrew his gaze and faced Baili Jia Jue. ¡°But she still went to that ce, as if she was looking for someone.¡±

    ¡°Last time, I used to think that I knew her first. But then I finally understood, the person she had been looking for all along, was you.¡± Jing Wushuang squatted down with both his eyes fixed on Helian Wei Wei. ¡°She had always been different from the others. Among the huge poption that entered Buddhism at Mountain Tenya, who would deny the protections of the Golden Lotus? However, she showered me with the holy water that she took a lot of trouble to get. Back in Mountain Tenya, I would always think about how great it would be if I had met her earlier, perhaps I could be the one she loved. I was obsessed with the idea of transforming into a human, but I left out a crucial detail. It didn¡¯t matter who was the one whom she met first, because the only person who could take away her pain of loneliness and make her full of life, was you.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s movements came to a halt. He could feel his chest being torn into bits.

    Large amounts of fresh blood gushed out rapidly yet silently from his chest.

    He thought that the greatest pain in the world was when she offered him to leave.

    However, when he saw her defending in front of him with her own body, that was when he truly felt the pain the humans were talking about.

    It felt like little intricate pieces of string crawling and eventually spreading into his chest.

    The strings were threaded with hatred, unwillingness, and heartache that he never experienced before.

    Jing Wushuang¡¯s gaze turned deep and dark. His long slender fingers were fair, like the feathers of a Phoenix. He loosened his grip. ¡°It¡¯s not guaranteed that she will wake up by simply scooping up her souls, she needs the Sound of Buddha to gather her spirit. I¡¯m here to return the blessings that she had graced me previously. Please treat her well in the future.¡±

    Jing Wushuang stood up as his words settled.

    Then, he did not look back.

    The little one followed behind the man with a confused look. He looked up at him with his big eyes. ¡°Master, why didn¡¯t you meet her? You have been wanting to meet her for a very long time.¡±

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t need it anymore.¡± Jing Wushuang held out his hands and patted the little one on his head. His eyes were empty and cold. ¡°This is good enough. I don¡¯t want her to feel like she owes me anything.¡±

    The little one did not understand why feelings and emotions had to be soplicated.

    However, the little one was sure that if it was not because of Helian Wei Wei¡¯s relentless effort, his master would never have returned.

    Now that Master has returned everything back to that Lord, everything should be over.

    How could it possibly be over?

    The 10,000 steps toward Buddhism, and those devoted kowtows.

    Not everyone couldplete it.

    As a ghost baby, the little one would never understand what Helian Wei Wei¡¯s existence meant to Jing Wushuang.

    Sometimes, it was mainly because she was too important to him.

    That was why he chose to withdraw himself till the point that he was nothing but a good friend of hers. At least then, she would not feel like she owed him anything...

 Chapter 1023 Helian Wei Wei Awakened

    <h4>Chapter 1023 Helian Wei Wei Awakened</h4>

    The gloomy night was nketed with a light shawl of mist.

    Helian Wei Wei felt the gentle stream embracing every inch of her skin, as though her whole being was soaked in water.

    She could not muster any other sensations.

    Her body was sinking, deep down into the unknown.

    Her mind wentpletely nk as she lost herself in her thoughts.

    Suddenly, she felt chills running down the nape of her neck as if something was seeping into her body. It was obviously colder than the water, yet it did not bother her.

    Who¡¯s that?

    Who¡¯s that talking by my ear?

    Helian Wei Wei forced herself to open her eyes, but her body was reluctant to do so.

    Vaguely, she could feel her soul drifting away once more, to the ce that everyone desired.

    At the Golden Lotus, crowned on the peak of Mountain Tenya.

    Senior Monk sat on the Golden Lotus, as usual, the look of disdain and pity toward her was written in his eyes.

    ¡°Phoenix, how many times have I told you? From the day you were born, you were destined to be alone, and yet you refused to listen. Instead, you still chose to chase after things that would never belong to you. You¡¯re so full of yourself. You strayed away from the teachings of Buddhism. The only reason I¡¯ve tolerated your behavior was that you were brought here by True Buddha, but you have crossed the line. You actually thought you could be with the Emperor? Phoenix, some people are low-born, so they get stepped all over easily. But you, you were gifted with razor-sharpws, hence you should be purging the sins of the world in the name of Buddhism. Stop dreaming about your happily ever after, because regardless of who it is that you meet, they will still leave you in the end, including Baili Jia Jue. Since he had already descended into a devil, you will be nothing but a beautiful soul to him in your future encounter with him.¡±

    The edges of Helian Wei Wei¡¯s lips curved into a smirk. Despite her extensive injuries, she still held onto the Phoenix Scythe firmly while yelling hysterically, ¡°WHAT DO I HAVE TO DO WITH YOU?¡±

    Senior Monk¡¯s eyes loomed with darkness. ¡°You will surely regret the choice that you¡¯ve made today.¡±

    ¡°I will not.¡± Helian Wei Wei smirked, blood still trickling from her wounds. ¡°Even if I die, I will make sure I drag you down with me.¡±

    Suddenly, there was an uproarious boom!

    She raised her Phoenix Scythe and a force arose ¨C one that diminished all loftiness and pride of humanity, a force so noble and luxurious that it felt cold to the bone. A force that wiped out the Buddhist aura, and at the same time set aze a fire that could set light to an army of a thousand men!

    Helian Wei Wei was cruel, so cruel to this extent. Whoever that took away her joy, she would make sure that they could not have it as well!

    With that in mind, when she opened her eyes, there were still remnants of her overflowing thoughts of murder hidden beneath that gaze.

    The first thing that caught her eyes was the architectural style of the olden Europeans. The curtains were ruffledyers of violet and ck entwined with gold thread. There was a velvet sofa in the shape of a crescent moon and a long bench with armrests, painted in silver. The final touch to highlight the tranquility and old school ambiance was a firece that radiated warmth from its flickering mes.

    A silvery moonlight spilled into the room, illuminating the rose in front of the windowsill. The contrast entuated the beauty of the dark hues in the room.

    It was not hard to tell that the owner was a person of fine taste.

    Helian Wei Wei tried to get up. Before she could budge, she felt the bed stir instead. Then, she found herself in an embrace between icy cold arms.

    He held her tightly as if he wanted to squeeze her into bits. Silver threads of hair hung down by his cheeks, pooling onto her neck. It was a tear-jerking and heart-wrenching scene to behold.

    Helian Wei Wei finally came to a realization and reached out to tug on him. ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Keep quiet.¡± The man was inches away from her. His frosty breath swept the surface of her skin. It did not match with his deep raspy voice at all.

    Helian Wei Wei became obedient. She was still clueless as to why His Highness was angry, but this was not the time to question anything.

    A moment passed.

    She spoke up again, ¡°Is your magic gone? It seems like it is?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue did not answer her. It seemed as though something had been ignited within those almond-shaped eyes of his. His nose was still tall and straight, and beneath it, his soft lips parted slightly. ¡°Silly.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not silly.¡± Helian Wei Wei felt that she needed to prove herself. ¡°You have no idea what had happened just now. When my soul was being drawn away, I saw that old hag Senior Monk. He had the balls to make fun of me, so I finished him off with my scythe.¡±

    In reality, Senior Monk had passed a long time ago.

    When a soul was being drawn away, it wasmon to have shbacks to events from the faraway past.

    What Helian Wei Wei saw was something she had already experienced before. She only mistook that as reality because her mind was slightly fuzzy.

    However, Baili Jia Jue knew nothing about that incident. Upon hearing that, he finally understood what Jing Wushuang had meant.

    At that very moment, he was contemting whether the whole world waspelling her.

    He pondered if there was anyone forcing her to walk down the Magic Path to recover him.

    This silly girl was apparently injured without him knowing.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s fingers tensed up for a while, then brought her back into his arms. ¡°Nothing like that will happen ever again.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Helian Wei Wei was confused. Does he mean that he will never turn into a devil again? That would be nice.

    Helian Wei Wei was over the moon, making her tummy grumble with joy. Her body was still a little weak, but the weaker she got, the more ravenous she felt.

    Baili Jia Jue noticed the rumbling sounding from her. He lifted his head and shot her a nce. She was still innocently beautiful.

    Helian Wei Wei gave Baili Jia Jue a stern stare. ¡°Fighting takes up a lot of energy. It is normal that I am hungry.¡± Helian Wei Wei tried to exin herself.

    Baili Jia Jue did not care about her rifications. He carried her in a bridal style and marched toward the long wooden dining table. It was covered in a ck tablecloth and embellished with a few roses.

    The difference between devils and humans was that their dining tables were not filled with delicacies and desserts, but buckets of blood and bottles of fine wine.

    He gently let her down. After that, he single-handedly grabbed a bottle of wine and effortlessly removed the cork with his fangs. Hefortably leaned his god-sculpted back onto the wooden chair and held her close with one arm, his thin lips curving into a smile. He was an Adonis, mesmerizing and handsome with a subtle hint of gentleness. ¡°What would you like to eat?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not feast, but return to the human world first.¡± Helian Wei Wei was worried sick about the two little ones. She was unsure if magic as strong as this would affect Shangxie and Qingchen. Even if she was starving, she could not eat in peace. So, she wanted to drag Baili Jia Jue to the human world.

    However, she was pinned down by Baili Jia Jue upon standing up. Then, with much effort, he scooped her up in his arms, his face was unbelievably gentle and sweet.

    Helian Wei Wei had been showered with so much love by His Highness since she woke up that it felt surreal.

    Back then, in moments like these, His Highness would always walk in front, and she would follow behind him while carrying mountains of items.

    The fact that she was in his embrace felt weird because it did not fit her role as a Mercenary Tycoon.

    Forget it, as long as he¡¯s happy...

    At the end of the day, as a bossy president, I must know how to care for others!

 Chapter 1024 1020

    <h4>Chapter 1024 1020</h4>

    ¡°lo...lord, aren¡¯t we going over there?¡± the judge who was hiding in the dark alley asked the person next to him with a respectful tone.

    the king of hell leaned against the wall, his arms crossed in front of his chest. his wild nature was showing even more. ¡°no.¡±

    ¡°then why are we standing here?¡± the judge was very puzzled. it was indecent to make such sneaky moves considering their identities.

    in addition, they came from the underworld... it would be embarrassing if they were found peeping in the demon realm.

    the king of hell stood still as if the strong wind could not move him. with a domineering face, he said, ¡°you won¡¯t understand. what i¡¯m doing right now is called ¡®observing the enemy¡¯s situation¡¯.¡±

    the judge was speechless.

    my lord, please hear yourself out.

    his highness made it clear that he has never been your love rival.

    your idea of always meeting love rivals everywhere you go should be changed!

    furthermore, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that you did not care about your wife, you would not have ended up like this!

    of course, those were the thoughts of the judge which he would not dare to voice them out.

    the king of hell looked at baili jia jue from behind and narrowed his eyes. ¡°how could this guy be so calm as a demon?¡±

    truth be told, they came from the same ce ¨C the beginning of chaos.

    the reason why he could stay sane was that he had been in charge of the underworld from the very beginning.

    he was not like baili jia jue who insisted on bing the emperor in heaven. he had long suspected that when baili jia jue was but a teenager, his eyes were already set on something from the three realms.

    otherwise, how could the guy stay in heaven with that actual face of his?

    after all, they were alike, emanating yin from their bones ruthlessly.

    they were more self-centered than anyone else. apart from killing, there was nothing that amused them.

    the king of hell always wondered what would be of baili jia jue when his sacredness, pure and noble, were ripped away, leaving only that demonic nature.

    he estimated that his lethality would definitely be stronger than his.

    after all, he was a wild and coarse man, who did as he pleased.

    that man¡¯s heart had turned entirely dark.

    however, at present, he could surprisingly control his nature of destroying heaven and earth well.

    is he afraid of hurting someone?

    my goodness.

    as the king of hell thought of this, he suddenly chuckled. ¡°let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°le.. let¡¯s go? weren¡¯t you going to watch the status of the enemy?¡± the judge scratched his head.

    the king of hell smirked. ¡°a married, old man is no longer consideredpetitive for me.¡±

    the judge was once again speechless.

    married, old man?

    my lord, are you sure that you aren¡¯t just jealous of his highness¡¯ beauty?!

    baili jia jue controlled the magic well and the underworld would no longer be chaos.

    the spirits who came and went were finally rearranged into a team for reincarnation. each of them was queuing in a line, hoping for a good birth.

    to be honest, the order in the underworld had greatly improved after being tormented by baili jia jue.

    previously, the spirits were either making a fuss about how unwilling they were to go to hell, or how unwilling they were to drink grandma meng¡¯s soup. in the end, it was the reapers that hade out and suppressed them with force.

    at present, they had be exceedingly disciplined, as they found that even if they were to be fried alive, they were still better off than being annihted by that demonic spiritual aura!

    the capital was also known as four-nine city.

    theyout of the city consisted of numerous gates, including tian¡¯anmen, di¡¯anmen, donganmen, xi¡¯amen, and many others.

    it was no easy job for any ordinary person to find the two children within this bustling city.

    the traffic in the capital was notoriously horrifying in china. the traffic was congested no matter where they went, and even the train was always crowded, especially when it came to peak hours like now. whether it was line 10 or line 4, they were all full.

    no one would know that in the dark sky right above their heads, there was a man dressed in ck from head to toe, with enormous ck wings shooting out from his back. he had a pair of gloves that hugged tightly to his skin, like a devil out of theic book, who settled in a run-down alley.

    the alley was located in an old part of capital, facing shichahai and skewed tobo pouch street which was just a few steps away.

    at this time, skewed tobo pouch street was always a delight to the eyes, as it was clear that every corner of it was filled with debauchery.

    most of the people that came here were tourists. each of their hands held a cell phone as they snapped away, with smiles stered on their faces.

    however, the actual alley of old beijing was not here. they had to turn right and head all the way in.

    if someone came over at this exact moment, they would no doubt see the demonsing out of the night and the...grim reaper who was there to greet them.

    ¡°yo, you guys are finally here.¡± kasuo was no longer wearing human clothes but had put on a cloak as he lookedzily at baili jia jue. ¡°they are all in the house, but bing dislikes the presence of demonic feathers in our ce. so, what do you say you put away your wings, your highness?¡±

    baili jia jue shot an indifferent nce at him.

    kasuo did not understand the meaning behind it.

    helian wei wei went over and exined to him cheerfully. ¡°he is just trying to say that you¡¯re a fool. of course, he must keep his wings before entering. otherwise, they will run into the door. he doesn¡¯t need your reminder at all.¡±

    kasuo was speechless.

    ¡°thank you for exining it to me!¡± he slightly gritted his teeth when he spoke.

    bing had his nose buried in his ck notepad. when he saw baili jia jue and helian wei wei in front of him, his eyebrows jolted up, then he looked down at his abacus. his voice was calm when he said, ¡°the amodation fees, food expenses and the price of the coffin are a total of 300 billion.¡±

    ¡°300 billion?¡± helian wei wei was shocked. ¡°nowadays, a coffin maker can profit this much?¡±

    kasuo snorted in a proud manner, ¡°what we earn is ancestor money.¡±

    hundred thousands of ancestor money could be exchanged with a single dor, it was nothing to be proud of. helian wei wei was mentally stable. on top of that, judging by how these two looked, her sons should be fine.

    it was true that there was nothing wrong with baili shangxie, but helian qingchen was a bit under the weather. however, he was much better than before.

    when helian wei wei and the others came in, he was seated on a coffin, ears drooping like a kitten. a ss of milk that had just been poured by baili shangxie was cupped in his hands. after seeing helian wei wei, his eyes lit up immediately. just as he wanted to pounce on helian weiwei...

    baili jie jue cut in. one of his hands was stuffed in his pocket while the other held the little one up. he had an elegant yet domineering look, like a gangster fighting for his territory. he raised little qingchen up until he was at his eye level and his thick eyebrows knitted, ¡°did the demonic aura surpass the spiritual aura?¡±

    90% of qingchen¡¯s blood was made of spiritual aura, while the remaining 10% was the demonic aura.

    however, at present, the demonic aura had surpassed the spiritual aura.

    in addition to the increase in the demonic aura, there was one other terrifying reason, and that was his spiritual aura had reduced.

    generally speaking, there was no one that could influence his spiritual aura because he was a descendant of phoenix, unless...

 Chapter 1025 Spiritual Aura Weakened

    <h4>Chapter 1025 Spiritual Aura Weakened</h4>

    The spiritual aura of the Phoenix herself had severely weakened!

    Baili Jia Jue suddenly narrowed his eyes and snapped back to look in the direction of Helian Wei Wei.

    Helian Wei Wei was a little confused by his gaze. She blinked and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Baili Jia Jue hesitated before hosting the little man up onto his head, and once again he could feel the energy running through him.

    Helian Qingchen grasped Baili Jia Jue¡¯s hair under him with his two wed little hands. He was staring at Baili Shangxie with his big googly eyes as if he was questioning what had actually happened.

    Baili Shangxie was worried that his younger brother would be flung away by his father. So, he tagged behind them and reached out his hands just in case. He was not very tall, but seeing that noble and serious little face coupled with his actions, it was inevitably hrious.

    After Baili Jia Jue was finished with him, sure enough, he hurled Qingchen to his eldest son and then pulled Helian Wei Wei over to him. He looked around and said in a low voice, ¡°Are you feeling unwell anywhere?¡±

    ¡°Is my tummy grumbling counted?¡± Helian Wei Wei asked seriously.

    Baili Jia Jue froze for a moment, then he stretched out his fingers and knocked her head. ¡°What would you like to eat?¡±

    ¡°There are so many things that I want to eat. Crabs, lobsters, steaks, and many more.¡± As Helian Wei Wei saw that her two sons were fine, she instantly restored her unprecedented fighting power.

    She basically only talked about having meat. Baili Jia Jue pulled her closer and ordered the two little ones without looking back. ¡°Keep up.¡± He then stepped out of the coffin shop.

    The Grim Reapers would not stop him, especially Bing who had no interest in having him there at all. He had always disliked demons, but this did not stop them from profiting from demons.

    Not to mention... that little devil¡¯s demonic aura was way greater than the spiritual aura, which was anything but normal.

    If he kept abnormalities in his coffin shop, it would only attract the attention of the patrol battalions.

    Unlike Kasuo, Bing¡¯s thoughts seemed to have reached a certain level of precision.

    However, Kasuo looked at Qingchen reluctantly. ¡°Little devil, when will youe back again? I can introduce other children to you. Have you met the King Of Hell¡¯s son? He¡¯s always hanging around the human world these days, his goal is to chase the Little Hook every day. You will definitely like them when you see these two little brothers. Pleasee often and don¡¯t forget to bring along apples, the redder the better.¡±

    The Grim Reaper liked to eat apples. Qingchen had known about this from readingics. He did not expect that it was a fact that applied to reality.

    ¡°If I bring apples, will you take me to the underworld to y?¡± Qingchen had always been smart. Soon, he began to talk about the terms with Kasuo.

    Kasuo did not refuse, instead, he felt bemused. ¡°Why do you want to go to the underworld? The underworld is not fun at all. There are no cotton candies and ice-creams there. The King Of Hell¡¯s son rather runs to the human world every day. Why do you want to go to the underworld?¡±

    ¡°Because the underworld is near to the demon realm. My brother had gone to the demon realm alone to practice and it was too difficult for him to bear. I want to go with him; I want to help him carry his small backpack and bring him chocte cakes.¡± Qingchen said seriously.

    A wave of emotions washed through Baili Shangxie who was right next to him. He then wrapped the little one who was shorter than himself in his embrace.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to negotiate the conditions with him. I¡¯ll bring you along next time when I go to the demon realm.¡±

    In this way, he did not have to constantly be in the presence of danger with his father, but could protect his brother at all times.

    When he had gone for his practice in the demon realm previously, his brother had been bullied in the human world...

    This bullying referred to the incident of Little Fatty Cheng, which was enough to prove how controlling Baili Shangxie was of his brother.

    Baili Jia Jue did not care whether the two little ones could keep up with him. He walked out of alley, which was a lively street in Houhai.

    The air was filled with a strong, earthly vor. Everyone there was densely merry. The singers in the bar were even more handsome and beautiful.

    However, Helian Wei Wei and her family still received a lot of attention and looks being shot their way in such a street.

    Especially a man like Baili Jia Jue, no matter where he was, he would be noticed immediately.

    Baili Shangxie was assessing which human soul was more delicious. His father shot him a nce, which meant nothing more than asking him to find a ce to eat.

    Shouldn¡¯t such a decision be made by adults?

    As Baili Shangxie was groaning on the inside, his eyes hadnded on a shabu-shabu shop.

    Judging from the long queue, the business should be quite well off.

    Furthermore, his mother and brother liked to eat hot pot.

    Although Baili Shangxie was a demon who was insidious and deceitful, he would adhere to certain ethics, like joining the queue to get a number.

    This Old Beijing¡¯s shabu-shabu shop at the Shichahai was quite famous. There were still a dozen people waiting to be seated before Helian Wei Wei.

    Helian Wei Wei was not in a hurry. In order to enjoy her shabu-shabu, she first bought a fried chicken chop and ease her growling tummy.

    First, she bent down and fed the two little ones with a bite, and then fed Baili Jia Jue with a bite before she had a go at it.

    It felt exceedinglyfortable to walk in Skewed Tobo Pouch Street. Each store had its own specialty. His Highness seemed to act more gentle while having fried chicken and iced tea in such a ce.

    It was not Helian Wei Wei¡¯s illusion. His Highness had been so gentle since she woke up.

    If there is such a man who cares for you and prevents others from touching you, he will deliberately put his hand around you when walking in a crowd.

    While your head is lowered and you are engulfedpletely by his sandalwood scent, it proves that he truly has feelings for you.

    Baili Jia Jue was such a person who cared about hygiene. He would never allow himself to be touched by anyone, but now he would rather be touched by others just to turn over and protect her.

    Even if Helian Wei Wei was slow to react, she was not a blockhead. As she looked at his face from the side which was covered by his silver fringed hairstyle, she kissed him without a second thought.

    Baili Jia Jue suddenly froze and looked back at her. His eyes were deep and heavy.

    Helian Wei Wei suddenly felt that His Highness must have felt deeply moved by this. The novel was indeed correct. As a Mercenary Tycoon, as long as you could give the other person a hot kiss at a critical moment, you could conquer the other person from body to heart!

    To Helian Wei Wei, this was the most satisfying act!

    However in reality...

    ¡°Give me a tissue.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was stunned. ¡°For what?¡±

    ¡°I want to wipe my face. Your mouth is oily.¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s voice was quite t, to a certain extent, it was extremely lethal.

    Helian Wei Wei was immediately frozen. She did not understand why His Highness had a thing for ruining the moment. It was better for him to not say anything at all. That mouth of his simply did not go with that charming face.

    Well, my sons are still the ones that deserve my likings.

 Chapter 1026 In Relation To Soul Extraction

    <h4>Chapter 1026 In Rtion To Soul Extraction</h4>

    after helian wei wei thought it over, she lowered her head to feed a mouthful bite of chicken chop to the two little ones.the family of four had gone for a stroll for about one and a half hours before it was their turn to eat.

    the important task of ordering the food was given to little baili shangxie.

    in the words of baili jia jue, since he was all grown up now, he should learn how to do it himself.

    once again, helian wei wei felt like something was wrong with their family education.

    baili shangxie had noments. he enjoyed spending money on his mother and younger brother, not to mention the fact that he now had an ie. his red eyes skimmed through the menu and finally fell on the main course. ¡°hand-rolled noodles. ¡±

    the server lowered his head and jotted down the order.

    baili shangxie pondered for a while, then spoke quietly, ¡°serve me everything else except for this, and two bottles of wine please.¡±

    the server was stupefied upon listening to this...

    everything else except for the hand-rolled noodles?!

    the server turned his head to look at the adults, i shouldn¡¯t listen to this unruly kid, better to wait for the adults to make up their minds, he thought.

    ¡°as per his order, thank you.¡± helian wei wei looked extremely polite when she smiled.

    the server waspletely dumbfounded!

    how could the adults behave in such a manner!

    ¡°uhmm, dear guests, for your information, we serve authentic beef and mutton that are different from the meat that is sold outside. the portion is definitely too big for two adults and two children. why don¡¯t you guys reconsider your order?¡± the server had a beijing ent and his service was excellent.

    helian wei wei liked this kind of typical beijing native the most. once again, she thanked him, ¡°master, i know you¡¯re being kind-hearted, but you can rest assured because we have arge appetite.¡±

    upon listening to that, the server did not see fit to give them more advice. he could only wonder how they could ever finish eating everything.

    with all the food served, there were 28 dishes on meat alone, not to mention various kinds of meatballs, tofu, vegetables, and vermicelli.

    three carts were used to ce the ingredients due to the fact that their table could not fit anymore.

    all servers doubted they could finish all the dishes.

    however, everyone was taken by surprise...it only took an hour, just an hour, for them to empty two out of the three carts.

    when the server went in to refill the broth in the copper pot, they were already eating the dishes on the third cart, and their table manners were fairly gracious.

    ironically, the ingredients could be gulped down in the blink of an eye!

    who are these people?

    did they juste out from the mountains after robbing the tombs, and therefore haven¡¯t eaten for a long time?

    even so, isn¡¯t this savage?

    28 tes full of meat, gone...just like that!

    what seemed even more out of line was that the beautiful woman among them actually touched her belly and said, ¡°i don¡¯t think i¡¯m full enough. forget it, let¡¯s have supper after we get home.¡±

    the server was speechless. where did this womane from!

    when they were paying the bill, the cashier¡¯s hands trembled as the bill was too long. he thought he got the wrong invoice when he raised his head and saw the family of four in front of him, but he did not! it was indeed for the four of them!

    the cashier felt a sense of dizziness while settling their bill as if he had stumbled into an illusory world.

    do children nowadays have such a big appetite?

    fortunately, helian wei wei and her family were sitting in the private room. otherwise, it would definitely attract people¡¯s attention when tes of meat were constantly being served, and empty tes were quickly being removed.

    however, helian wei wei genuinely felt that she was not full yet. after returning to the vi, her stomach felt empty again.

    this time, she did not cook herself. just when she wanted to head to the kitchen, baili jia jue grabbed her hand and said, ¡°what do you want to eat? i will cook for you.¡±

    ¡°steak.¡± helian wei wei knew that the only dish that his highness could make was steak. he did cook for her once back when they were in hoh xil. unfortunately, it had gone to waste as her body was too weak to consume any food at that time. it would be a pleasure if she could taste it now.

    baili jia jue responded lightly with the word ¡°okay¡±. dressed in his ck loungewear, he stood gracefully in the kitchen and took out the olive oil and red wine with his slender fingers. as he put the steak into the frying pan, the seductive sizzling sound was heard, and the whole room was then filled with the aroma of cooked meat.

    it was an open-n kitchen. helian wei wei could see such a beautiful view just by sitting on a high chair. some men were great husbands to be married to ¨C take his highness as an example, the scene of him frying a steak looked very much like a magazine cover shoot.

    he seemed to have noticed the gaze from helian wei wei. while baili jia jue was waiting for the steak, he casually ced one hand in his pocket and signaled her toe over with another hand.

    as soon as helian wei wei got closer, she was kissed.

    sure enough, the breath was differentpared to hers.

    the man¡¯s lips were always soft and cool, full of the charming fragrance of mint sandalwood.

    in most cases, helian wei wei would want to seize the initiative, but every time, she was overpoweringly suppressed by the man. ¡°kisster, i¡¯m still frying the steak.¡±

    his words made it sound like she was being needy.

    however, he was the one who kissed her first.

    helian wei wei knew very well that she wasgging far behind the man in terms of skills, so she did not want to dwell on this issue. seeing that a small piece of steak was being cut and offered to her, she immediately took a bite.

    baili jia jue always had unprecedented patience when feeding helian wei wei.

    the two of them held a te of steak and nested on the couch, feeding each other one bite after another. the ss next to them was filled with wine, and the french window in front showed the night view of the entire capital. the bustling city resembled countless stars.

    helian wei wei had seen such a night view in the past when she regained her mother¡¯s property.

    however, at that point in time, all she could feel was loneliness.

    it was different now.

    the saying was right after all, regardless of the scenery, what¡¯s important is the person who enjoys it with you.

    ¡°all finished.¡± baili jia jue held helian wei wei in his arms and tilted his face slightly. there was something brewing in his eyes, ¡°are you still hungry now?¡±

    helian wei wei paused for a moment to feel her stomach, then yawned. ¡°i¡¯m not hungry anymore, but i want to sleep.¡±

    sleeping right after eating.

    baili jia jue looked at the person who was lying on the bed. she was exceptionally quiet every time she fell asleep. as always, her fine, fair wrist was rested aside and her chestnut-colored, long curly hair straggled at the side, giving an enduring sense of beauty.

    back in those days, the dharma of the phoenix did not challenge buddhism with the most beautiful dharma for no reason.

    if it was not because her soul had previously been extracted, baili jia jue would think that perhaps she got pregnant again.

    however now, baili jia jue¡¯s intuition told him that helian wei wei¡¯s reaction was somehow rted to the past extraction of her soul...

 Chapter 1027 Wei Weiâ€™s Changes

    <h4>Chapter 1027 Wei Wei¡¯s Changes</h4>

    it was strange that there was really no change in helian wei wei, except that she could eat a lot. the rest were normal.was he thinking too much?

    baili jia jue held helian wei wei¡¯s cheek with his fingers then reached out to embrace her whole body.

    helian wei wei seemed to have sensed his breath. she tilted her head and buried her face in his chest naturally.

    baili jia jue¡¯s gentleness had always been hidden inadvertently. just like now, when helian wei wei moved, his head would fall naturally on her ck hair as heforted her by giving her a kiss.

    helian wei wei moved again and grabbed firmly around baili jia jue¡¯s waist. she was really overbearing in this regard.

    she would grasp her belongings tight.

    baili jia jue chuckled. with her always miscing her own position, he could only feel helpless while continuing to overindulge her.

    the embrace of the two people reflected on the french window and starlight lit up the entire room. it was beautiful and romantic.

    the sky full of fireworks reflected the water-like gaze of baili jia jue as if that moment was eternal.

    the next day, the soft morning light beamed through the curtains and a light fragrance of white roses nted outside the vi filled the room.

    as soon as she opened her eyes, helian wei wei habitually wanted to have a drink of water. she stepped barefoot on the wooden floor casually and reached for a bottle of cold water. she then raised her head to drink. after that, she wanted to return to bed and continue her sleep.

    nevertheless, she was unsure whether it was her illusion. she felt like her hair was particrly long today.

    also, the bed seemed to be getting bigger.

    when helian wei weiid back down again, she lowered her eyes and looked at her ankle-length hair. she tilted her head to give it some thought.

    in the end, she figured it was not a big deal. she leaned her head back and decided to get back to sleep while holding onto his highness.

    after all, it was veryfortable to sleep with his highness¡¯ figure in her hug.

    however, just as her hand was reaching over, baili jie jue woke up. after seeing her, his deep eyes suddenly froze for a moment. then, he pressed her hand and his voice was a little husky because he was just awake, ¡°are you feeling unwell anywhere?¡±

    ¡°no.¡± helian wei wei did not understand why his highness had been asking her this question since yesterday. she raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    baili jia jue looked at the figure in front of him and answered with his light voice, ¡°nothing. just making sure you¡¯re alright.¡±

    ¡°let¡¯s continue to sleep then.¡± seeming to be in a good mood, helian wei wei hugged him, ¡°let¡¯s stay in bed.¡±

    her eyes were closed and her skin was milky white. her facial features were tender as her arms and legs were much skinnier than before. her face was small, with her unique stubbornness. the snowy kasaya dragged to the ground like flowing water, while her soft, ck hair dangled on her side, just like a lotus flower silently blooming on the water in the dark night.

    baili jia jue remembered the first time he saw phoenix in mountain tenya. at that time, she was also very quiet and had an unsmiling expression on her face, like a little jade carving.

    yes, the woman in his arms... had returned to her childhood form.

    obviously, this was the consequence of the soul being withdrawn, which then restored phoenix to its original form when she had turned into a human at mountain tenya.

    giving her a period of time to read some buddhist scriptures and drink a few bottles of mythical water would help her grow.

    baili jia jue had been studying the facts about raising little phoenix since he was in tian dao.

    at that time, he was already thinking about taking helian wei wei from buddhism and raising her by himself, not to mention now.

    after knowing these reasons, his highness was much calmer. even when he looked at helian wei wei for the second time, a sinister arch appeared at the corner of his lips.

    ¡°why are you looking at me like that?¡±ying in his arms, helian wei wei quietly opened her big eyes which were as clear as mercury. her hair was fluffy and she looked nk.

    baili jia jue buried his face in her long hair and smiled lowly, ¡°nothing.¡±

    ¡°i feel like there¡¯s something you¡¯re not telling me.¡± helian wei wei said seriously.

    baili jia jue raised his eyebrows and asked indifferently, ¡°then what do you think it is?¡±

    ¡°how would i know what you¡¯reughing at?¡± helian wei wei felt that the moment she opened her eyes, it did not feel right, ¡°is there something on my face?¡±

    with her in his arms, baili jia jue still had an evil smirk on his face, ¡°no, do you still want to sleep? or get up to eat something?¡±

    ¡°let¡¯s eat.¡± helian wei wei let out a sigh helplessly, ¡°i can¡¯t sleep anymore with you teasing me.¡±

    baili jia jue agreed simply and carried helian wei wei up with a faint smile. it was incredibly gentle, ¡°what do you want to eat? you can¡¯t take meat as you can¡¯t digest it.¡±

    obviously helian wei wei was puzzled by this arrangement, ¡°i always digest well.¡±

    ¡°that was before.¡± after putting her on the chair, baili jia jue bent down and kissed her forehead. he smiled broadly, ¡°you have to be more careful now. drink a ss of milk first.¡±

    helian wei wei had never rejected food, so after baili jia jue ced a ss of milk on the wooden table, she picked the ss up right away and took a gulp without any hesitation.

    as she drank halfway, she suddenly stopped and looked at her hand.

    it was not an illusion!

    her hand became smaller!

    helian wei wei stood up at once and turned her head to look at the half-revealed dressing mirror. there was only one thought left in her heart. f*ck! sakyamuni was definitely ying with her!

    helian wei wei had never seen herself as a child for a long time. after all, she was a person who disliked taking pictures.

    now that she had seen her childlike face, all she wanted to do was to go downstairs and run a fewps in order to stay calm!

    what was all this!

    no wonder his highness would suddenly ask her to drink milk!

    helian wei wei turned and stared at baili jia jue.

    the man, on the other hand, did not care about her appearance and did not mind little phoenix looking at himself with resentful eyes. he poured another ss of milk for helian wei wei and said, ¡°drink more milk, you can grow faster.¡±

    so from the beginning, he had beenughing at her for this!

    helian wei wei was depressed now. without talking, she sat on a wooden chair and continued to drink her milk.

    baili jia jue looked at her interesting actions and could not help hugging her directly. he picked her up over his head, and the smile on his face was never as brilliant as now, ¡°so cute.¡±

    helian wei wei was lost for words. she had never seen baili jia jue like this. did he like her younger self so much?

    baili jia jue was enthusing over her, and why on earth was this happening?!

    helian wei wei was right indeed. baili jia jue really liked her current form. after all, his highness had a deep obsession with phoenix when she was a child. before that, he had no chance to raise her, but now he finally could. that very well exined his reactions.

    but you don¡¯t have to carry me wherever you go right?!

    helian wei wei helplessly supported her forehead like a little shami.

 Chapter 1028 Bringing Wei Wei Along to The Company

    <h4>Chapter 1028 Bringing Wei Wei Along to The Company</h4>

    baili jia jue let her sit on hisp while he read a business magazine. he looked so handsome as he kissed her hair from time to time. she was really not used to it!moreover, her looks like this now would definitely be mocked by others.

    she would never let her son and the boors know about it!

    that was the only thought left by the poor and sad helian wei wei.

    she could neither go to her garage anymore, nor stay at the vi. there were no sses in the kindergarten today, so the two little ones must be sleeping at home. there was no other better timing for her to leave than now!

    the only good ce helian wei wei could think of was the headquarters of jue wei group. there was a lounge and aputer to y online games. as long as there was a book or a movie, she could stay there all day. it would not affect baili jia jue¡¯s work too. the most important thing was that no one in thepany could guess who she was.

    ¡°so you want to go to my office? is it to check on me?¡± baili jia jue nced at helian wei wei, questioning her steadily, ¡°how would you introduce yourself then?¡±

    in fact, helian wei wei was 11, so she was not considered as a child.

    just that the original form of phoenix made her look three years younger than the actual age. besides, coupled with the height of baili jia jue, helian wei wei had to look up at him whenever she wanted to say something, ¡°just tell them i¡¯m your little sister.¡±

    ¡°oh?¡± baili jia jueughed gradually, ¡°alright.¡±

    helian wei wei grabbed him. her hand was still small, ¡°let¡¯s go now.¡±

    ¡°i¡¯ll let them get the car ready.¡± baili jia jue¡¯s voice was indifferent, which did not match the arch at the corner of his mouth...

    it was not far from the vi area to the headquarters of the group, but the office staff on the first floor were so tense when they saw president jue who appeared in the building at this hour.

    fortunately, thepany had a dedicated elevator for the president. otherwise, those people who were checking in to work would be crazy taking an elevator with president jue!

    by the way, who was the girl next to president jue?!

    she was so beautiful.

    especially her eyes which were crystal clear and pure like the transparent spring water. with such a pair of eyes, even if she said that the sky was round and the ground was square, you would surely believe it.

    moreover, the clothes she wore were different. it was a bit like kasaya specially made for little shamis in ancient times which was extremely white and clean.

    ¡°did you guys see that? the person that president jue brought along?!¡±

    ¡°of course! i just had a closer look at the child. she is so pretty. her hair is long and so beautiful, it is almost hanging down to the ankle, right?¡±

    ¡°that¡¯s not the point! the point is her identity!¡±

    ¡°she is his little sister!¡±

    ¡°how do you know?¡±

    ¡°because, ahem, just now when i went into the office to send documents, i coincidentally heard president jue asking the child to call him brother.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    baili jia jue was indeed trying to find a way for helian wei wei to call him brother, in a very shameless way actually, ¡°if you want to use theputer, say the words.¡±

    helian wei wei was speechless. soon after, she decided not to y anymore. she would rather lie down on the sofa and take a break!

    however, baili jia jue was dissatisfied that she had left his sight. he grabbed her back and put her on hisp. his smile was charming with the devil¡¯s unique mischievous look and said with his deep voice, ¡°wei wei, are you sure you want to persist until noon? it¡¯s only 8.40 a.m. and there are more than three hours until noon. so are you going to stay bored by lying on the sofa for more than three hours?¡±

    in order to prove her strength of character, helian wei wei refused to answer.

    baili jia jue reached out his hand to roll up her long sleeves and said in her ear, ¡°even if you really insist on it until noon, i will threaten you with lunch.¡±

    helian wei wei was lost for words again. i¡¯m just going to starve, what¡¯s the big deal? oh, he really thought i would give up everything just for food? naive!

    ¡°it seems like i can¡¯t threaten you with food.¡±

    helian wei wei snorted in her heart, ¡°of course.¡±

    ¡°then i could only take a picture of what you look like now and send it to our sons.¡± baili jia jue said slowly and at the same time tried to get his mobile phone.

    as helian wei wei heard the words, she turned back fiercely and reached out to grab his wrist. she hesitated for a long time and her small face was as red as a tomato.

    despite that, baili jia jue was not anxious. he was waiting for her with a smile instead.

    helian wei wei then gritted her teeth and called out ¡®brother¡¯ slowly.

    with his wish granted, the man kept his mobile phone and grinned slowly. then he dropped a kiss on helian wei wei¡¯s hair, ¡°good girl.¡±

    helian wei wei did not care what book she was holding, she gave it a bite as she was so annoyed that this person was too evil!

    of course, baili jia jue would not let the little phoenix which he carefully raised to have hard feelings on him for too long. his highness had always been good with the ¡®carrot and stick¡¯ approach.

    ¡°don¡¯t bite the book, you¡¯ll break your teeth.¡± baili jia jue reached out to block helian wei wei¡¯s small head, ¡°i¡¯ll ask them to bring you a notebook?¡±

    helian wei wei agreed. she wanted to search for the records of her in the buddhist scriptures. since she could not see sakyamuni now, she could only find out the way to restore her strength through some written records. although the records would somehow be adulterated and exaggerated, she could remove the not-so-important parts in order to extract the useful things.

    baili jia jue turned his gaze and pressed his fingertip on the phone on his desk to give the order indifferently. in facing other people, he was far from being approachablepared to helian wei wei. his cold voice was even deeper than the actual sound after being transmitted through the switchboard.

    the secretary had been waiting for a chance to go in and listen to what was going on. now that she was instructed by baili jia jue, without a word, she took a macbook air and entered the president¡¯s office.

    about 30 secondster, she came out of the office with an extraordinary facial expression. in the end, she could not bear it anymore and immediately cried out in the group, ¡°so gentle! you guys haven¡¯t seen president jue. he is so soft and gentle that it breaks my heart! when i went in just now, he was holding a ss of water to feed the girl. amid that, he even told her to drink slowly, otherwise she would get choked on water. do you believe this is what president jue would say?¡±

    ¡°can¡¯t believe it!¡±

    ¡°i can¡¯t believe it either!¡±

    ¡°me too!¡±

    ¡°who is that girl?¡±

    ¡°hey! are you a newbie? why aren¡¯t you updated? we already mentioned that she is president jue¡¯s little sister. she is so adorable. a pretty little girl who wears a kasaya with prayer beads in her hand, so cute!¡±

    ¡°since when did i have an aunt?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    wait a minute, this reply was not right!!

    secretary liu quickly opened one of the profile pictures in the wechat group to have a look. she waspletely stupefied, ¡°little, little president!¡± since when was he hiding in the chat group!!!

 Chapter 1029 His Highnessâ€™ Thoughts

    <h4>Chapter 1029 His Highness¡¯ Thoughts</h4>

    In the vi, Baili Shangye brought a small stool for Little Qingchen to sit on it. At first, he was holding onto the showerhead while giving his younger brother a nice hair wash.After seeing the news in the chat group, Baili Shangye paused and the corner of his mouth lifted in a yful and cunning way...Little Qingchen only felt water flowing into his ear, so he looked curiously toward Baili Shangye with his big, clear eyes, ¡°Brother? Water is getting into my ear!¡±

    Baili Shangye quickly came back to his senses, immediately grabbed a towel and wiped nervously.

    Little Qingchen cackled, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine, brother. Why did you zone out just now?¡±

    ¡°I was reading the messages in the chat group.¡± Baili Shangye said while scanning his mobile phone again.

    Little Qingchen held his small hands together and peered, ¡°What chat group?¡±

    ¡°Thepany¡¯s chat group, there is always a lot of gossip about our bad father.¡± Baili Shangye leaned toward his little brother so he could have a better view.

    Little Qingchen swiped his tiny finger on the screen and asked while his huge eyes looked up, ¡°You have been hiding in the chat group for this?

    ¡°Of course, why else would I do that?¡± Baili Shangye replied with confidence, ¡°We must always be careful of our father.¡±

    Little Qingchen was speechless. Brother, can¡¯t you just stop dissing our father?

    Apparently the father dissing trait had already formed in Baili Shangye. In order to defame His Highness, he pointed at the phone screen with his tiny fingers, full of seriousness, ¡°This aunt that appeared suddenly must be fake, I¡¯ll bring you to thepany and reveal her true colorster.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Little Qingchen always followed his elder brother around.

    Baili Shangye thought he would definitely give his Imperial Father a sudden attack this time, but little did he know that long before this, Baili Jia Jue had already set up a tracking device on his little mobile phone to prevent him from taking action against himself.

    Hence the whereabouts of the two little ones were immediately revealed the moment they departed.

    Baili Jia Jue looked at the blinking, small red dot on his mobile phone and raised an eyebrow, then he changed his position in hugging Helian Wei Wei.

    He did not seem anxious, instead, his lips were arched up in an evil curve.

    Baili Jia Jue wasfortable, but Helian Wei Wei was troubled. Originally, she imagined the scene of working in the office to be like... With her lying on the sofa, eating chips, ying games or watching anime movies, His Highness would be working hard at his office table.

    She could even asionally look back to enjoy His Highness¡¯ handsomeness when working.

    Having food to eat, anime and a handsome guy to watch, these were the most beautiful things in life ever.

    However Helian Wei Wei never expected that none of these were happening!

    As His Highness told her calm andposedly, his effectiveness would be hindered if she moved around. If he did not hold her, he could not focus on his work.

    So Helian Wei Wei became His Highness¡¯ personal royal pillow for today.

    Baili Jia Jue sat Helian Wei Wei on hisp all the while. Since she had be smaller in size, she would not obstruct him from handling his business.

    However, His Highness was clearly not satisfied with this. As his thin lips approached Helian Wei Wei¡¯s ear, he breathed, ¡°Shangye and Qingchen are here, but I don¡¯t know why they are noting up yet.¡±

    What Helian Wei Wei feared the most was letting their sons see her current state. She froze, then spoke calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s go to another ce.¡±

    For sure, he would not oppose. He even added, ¡°If we go out now, we might meet them face to face at the main lobby. I tried just now, Secretary Liu¡¯s phone couldn¡¯t be reached, this means that Shangye and Qingchen already knew something, they might already be waiting for their prey at the main lobby.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei furrowed her pretty brows as she thought of this possibility too.

    ¡°So, let¡¯s not go to the main lobby.¡± Looking slick in his suit, Baili Jia Jue stood up from his office chair and tidied his sleeves, ¡°There¡¯s a tree outside the second floor, we¡¯ll go from there.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Helian Wei Wei moved right away.

    The duo did not take the president¡¯s private lift this time, instead, they took the normal lift which then stopped on the second floor.

    The second floor was the nning department. When they saw Baili Jia Jue, every single person in the department was stunned.

    The corporate nning manager thought something had happened, he stood up and stuttered, ¡°President, President Jue.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue only gave him a ¡®continue working¡¯ hand sign before he strode over to the window. At once, he opened the unprotected window with his wless movements which were as striking as flowing water.

    The corporate nning manager had an initial thought that President Jue came to observe their work but felt stuffy, so he opened the window for better air venttion.

    After all, their president was a clean freak. Everything he could see must be white, except from himself, who always wore ck.

    Hence, the corporate nning manager even sniffed with his nose. After ensuring that there was no weird smell, he opened his mouth to ask.

    Who knew that Baili Jia Jue¡¯s next move was to put one of his long legs on the window sill, supporting himself, and leaped lightly, jumping out of the window like he was shooting a movie.

    This time, not only the corporate nning manager but the employees who were watching Baili Jia Jue were all dumbfounded.

    What happened to President Jue!

    Why did he jump from the building!

    Although this was only the second floor, one would break his leg jumping down like that!

    However, only in the next second did they realize how foolish their thoughts were.

    When they looked down from the window, they clearly witnessed a perfectnding. Even the curves on Baili Jia Jue¡¯s shirt were flung up in a single flick, so wless that everybody could feel his handsome aura.

    After Baili Jia Jue set foot on the ground, he shifted his cor and turned around, looking sheepishly at Helian Wei Wei, who was standing before the ss window.

    Helian Wei Wei did not hesitate either, she held the window frame single-handedly and jumped toward Baili Jia Jue immediately.

    Helian Wei Wei would never know what Baili Jia Jue was thinking at that moment.

    In fact, ages ago, when Baili Jia Jue returned to Mountain Tenya as a God.

    Helian Wei Wei was about the same size and just like this, she was standing above the Hall of Great Strength. Wearing a pure white kasaya, she did not have such an amazing spiritual aura and she seemed to be hesitating whether to jump down.

    Baili Jia Jue knew what caused the Senior Monk to punish her by grounding her and making her copy the scriptures.

    However Phoenix hated to be locked up since young, so she would escape in every possible way.

    Back then, Baili Jia Jue wanted to tell her to just jump, he would catch her from down here.

    Nevertheless, Helian Wei Wei did not, because Sakyamuni appeared.

 Chapter 1030 Wei Weiâ€™s Shop

    <h4>Chapter 1030 Wei Wei¡¯s Shop</h4>

    That time, the True Buddha had not faced his tribtion yet.Buddhism was fair in its rewards and punishments.

    With a smile, Sakyamuni looked at Little Phoenix who was sitting above the roof, not knowing what to do, he raised his finger and created a Golden Lotus Protection Shield.

    Little Phoenix sat on the Golden Lotus and came down from the roof. Without hesitation, she ran toward the True Buddha, not noticing his existence at all.

    Everybody within the three realms knew.

    That year, when Phoenix hatched within the mes of Hell, it was Sakyamuni himself who set ten thousand beams of Light of Buddha onto Mountain Buzhou to bring Phoenix to Buddhism.

    In other words, the first person Phoenix saw back then was Sakyamuni.

    The way she treated Sakyamuni was like a little bird that just broke out of its shell and regarded the first person as its closest friend.

    Or else, Phoenix would not have cleared all the obstacles for Buddhism with her Phoenix scythe, just to repay his kindness.

    Whenever Sakyamuni appeared, Phoenix¡¯s eyes would be on him.

    Even though Baili Jia Jue knew it was not love.

    He could not stop asking himself why it was not himself in her clear, bright eyes.

    Maybe since then, the devil was nted in his heart.

    He wanted to own this person and he wanted her crazily.

    Yet, he understood what her identity was, at that moment, he might not have had her.

    Like what the King of Hell said, Baili Jia Jue was a man with deep thoughts.

    Since young, he was like this.

    His nobility and solemnity were no pretenses.

    Albeit, those calctions in his mind were also real.

    That was why he waited for an opportunity at the Three Heavenly Realms.

    An opportunity to make all of the woman his, from her body to her heart.

    Now that Wei Wei had returned to her younger appearance, she was truly reborn from hell.

    Just like how she was hatched from her shell that year.

    The only difference was, the first person she saw this time, was himself.

    This was the fundamental reason why Baili Jia Jue liked it so much when he saw the small-sized Helian Wei Wei.

    The person had dropped from a high ce and right now, there was only him in her eyes.

    That feeling was beyond description.

    Baili Jia Jue put on a bright smile that he never showed before and caught her with his hands extended, even his eyes turned into a beautiful gold.

    Helian Wei Wei always thought he was carrying her like carrying a pet. However, their time was limited, so Helian Wei Wei did not struggle, letting him march forward with her in his arms.

    As expected, Baili Shangye already sensed something fishy once there were some movements here. At first he thought after settling Secretary Liu, all he had to do was wait for his father toe downter, since he did not believe his father was someone who prioritized work. On top of that, it was a miracle that he came to thepany this early, it must have something to do with the legendary Little Shami.

    However, Baili Shangye never thought his Imperial Father who always refused to climb walls, would escape in such a styleless way.

    Climbing windows?

    It was totally against the aesthetics of demons.

    Hence, when Baili Shangye walked out of the building with his younger brother, they missed everything.

    Dodging an ident, Helian Wei Wei finally let out a sigh of relief. After reading some documents about herself, she announced in the car, ¡°From today onwards, I shall recite scriptures every day, because I need to grow back quickly.¡±

    The malevolent His Highness did not tell her that she would actually heal faster using the mythical water. His fingers slid along Phoenix¡¯s ankle-length hair, ¡°Then we shall find a quieter ce.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Helian Wei Wei considered and said, ¡°I¡¯m different from other Buddhas, I can grow my Dharma fate by salvaging spirits or reforming evil spirits. I¡¯ll recite scriptures in the day and during the night, you¡¯ll follow me to the garage. It¡¯s been a while since we had any business, time to show up and take orders.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue raised his eyebrow, ¡°Take orders?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the garage turns into an online convenience shop at night.¡± Helian Wei Wei talked while logging into her Taobao ount, her eyes squinted from smiling, ¡°My shop is quite famous, you know.¡±

    Indeed.

    However, the shop mentioned by Helian Wei Wei was deeply hidden.

    Only people in need could ever find it.

    Of course, there were clueless people who identally found the shop and browsed through it. They would oftenugh, ¡°What are all these?¡±

    As this Taobao shop was extremely eerie, there were two interfaces on the website, one was called morning and another one was called night.

    When clicking into the morning page, they could buy normal items, such as car essories and so on.

    However, when you click into the night page, there would be loads of unusual items.

    This Taobao shop was doing another kind of business other than selling car essories.

    This kind of business belonged to the service industry and it was slightly special when conducted.

    Perhaps some had heard of a saying before, that ghosts and souls do exist in the world. However, among the diverse Six Paths, humans could not see them because they only had mortal eyes.

    If you had just moved into a new house, but noticed that the bulb of the safety circuit was always on and off, and the television would be switched on automatically at night.

    If you had regr nightmares and felt like a huge stone sitting on you when sleeping, but you could not move your fingers even when you wanted to open your eyes.

    If any of your family or friends suddenly had a high fever and spoke nonsense, started eating with their hands and drinking obnoxiously, but the hospitals could not find out the cause of illness.

    Then, you are weed to inquire at the shop, we will send our top professionals to solve the root cause for you.

    The majority of people who did not know, even if they identally opened this Taobao shop, only a few of them believed.

    Most of them would see this as a tactic by the Taobao shop to attract customers. Since there were so many people opening online shops nowadays, without some tricks or unique promotion ns, how could one keep their customers?

    Nevertheless, they had no idea that it was all true.

    Helian Wei Wei, too, had received many orders online. In the beginning, some of them were curious and wanted to fool Helian Wei Wei, but they were all dismissed by Helian Wei Wei. They were scared witless after being warned that tricking the shop owner would bring ghosts to their houses.

    These pranks were normally responded with automatic replies. If they really wanted to look for Helian Wei Wei about their issues, they would tell their problems right away. If they had no troubles, most of them would retreat out of fear after reading this.

    Of course, Helian Wei Wei charged differently. She would judge the ghost¡¯s ferocity ording to the customer¡¯s description. Those that were harder to get rid of would have higher charges, whereas the ones that could be easily settled would be cheaper.

    Today she needed a hostile ghost, better if it had killed many people and engulfed a lot of evil spirits, one that even the reaper could not handle.

    The more resentful energy it possessed, the harder it could be captured by theherworld. Without entering theherworld, it would not be able to reincarnate.

    It would be a great merit to expiate a hostile ghost like this, then her Dharma fate would increase ordingly...

 Chapter 1031

    <h4>Chapter 1031</h4>

    Yes, My Master

    The garage was always quiet at night mainly because the boors had returned to their apartments.Helian Wei Wei did not have to worry about being seen. She carried a cushion over and sat beside Baili Jia Jue. With her hands and legs folded into a meditation position, she mumbled the Buddhist scriptures away in her mouth.

    Seeing the numerous Buddha feasts in Buddhism, Baili Jia Jue knew exactly what she was doing.

    However, it was proven that Little Phoenix was born to hate reciting scriptures.

    After reciting for a while, she opened her eyes. She looked over and saw Baili Jia Jue falling asleep, so she ran to the bedroom, came back with a huge rug and covered it carefully on Baili Jia Jue.

    Yet, the man was not asleep. With some force, he pulled her into his arms, soothed her hair and smiled, ¡°Trying to ambush me?¡±

    ¡°Boss, I¡¯m only eleven, how could I possibly do that?¡± Helian Wei Wei headbutted Baili Jia Jue¡¯s chest.

    Baili Jia Jue lightlyughed while holding her furry head, ¡°Not attacking me? Then sleep, you can read those scriptures tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°No, we must work today.¡± Helian Wei Wei supported herself on Baili Jia Jue¡¯s body with her small arms. Her tiny face puffed and she mumbled, ¡°I remember at back then in Mountain Tenya, if I recited scriptures properly for some time, I would grow somewhat taller. Why doesn¡¯t it work in the human world?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue listened to Little Phoenix andughed even more, ¡°You¡¯re just reciting and not copying it, the effects will surely be weaker than in Buddhism.¡±

    ¡°Is it so?¡± Helian Wei Wei was skeptical.

    Baili Jia Jue replied without changing his expression, ¡°If not, then what?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I already forgot how I grew up back then.¡± Helian Wei Wei was a well-behaved child then. Aside from hating being locked up, she had been behaving ording to the teachings of Buddhism. After she got a little older, she would asionally get into fights. Other than that, she really could not recall much of her growth. From what she remembered, it was simr to the little shamis, but it was different if she thought more of it, because she did not have to shave her hair. In the beginning, Little Phoenix even thought that she stood out too much and wanted to just cut her long hair off.

    Still, Sakyamuni said she did not have to as a phoenix must have her feathers.

    Helian Wei Wei was puzzled. She tried harder to recall the old times, but she felt her dependence on Sakyamuni had disappeared. Instead, it was converted to this person before her, ¡°I can¡¯t remember, did I be dumber?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Baili Jia Jue caressed her cheek with his finger, he seemed to like listening to her talking about how she forgot her past. His immacte features were smiling gracefully, ¡°You just hatched from hell that time, of course you won¡¯t remember a lot of things.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei looked at him. After she shrunk, her facial expressions seemingly increased, ¡°But I still remember clearly your cold expression and how you always ignored me when I threw buns for you.¡±

    ¡°And, do you remember anything else about me?¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s low voice was filled with trickery.

    Helian Wei Wei did not fall for his trick, she quickly noticed that her position on him was too ambiguous. Although her body features were not fully developed yet, Baili Jia Jue was different, his entire body was hot to the touch, ¡°Nothing else. Where are the pen and paper you gave me just now? I want to copy scriptures.¡±

    ¡°Now?¡± Baili Jia Jue furrowed his thick eyebrows. From what he knew, she was not this diligent.

    Helian Wei Wei nodded, ¡°Now, I need to grow back fast.¡±

    ¡°Are you so scared of being seen by other people?¡± Baili Jia Jue hugged her from behind, buried himself in her long hair and grinned.

    Helian Wei Wei red at him ndly, ¡°That is one of the reasons, but the most important thing is I can¡¯t sleep with you like this.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue paused before bursting out inughter.

    Helian Wei Wei was dumbfounded by his suddenugh. She was dead serious about it.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. With your current state, we can¡¯t sleep together.¡± Baili Jia Jue put her down. He still enjoyed this feeling of full dependence right now, so he decided to keep her like this for a few more days.

    The hesitation was only momentarily. Soon enough, Baili Jia Jue embraced Helian Wei Wei once again and looked at theputer screen from behind.

    ¡°There¡¯s business!¡± As soon as Helian Wei Wei saw a notification from her Taobao, she clicked into the page with a pretty mood. The other person in the chatting bubble sent a sentence while shaking in fear.

    ¡°Can you really catch ghosts? It seemed like she kept following me, never letting me go. I¡¯m seriously about to go crazy, I have be not like my usual self because of this ghost. You know, I... I used to be a good person, I never nned to start a rtionship with anybody, but when I woke up one day, I found myself lying next to a man. That man was quite old, he hugged me and talked a lot, something about how lovely I was the previous night. I remember falling asleep right after I entered my dorm. I didn¡¯t go anywhere, just why, why is this happening to me?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei typed fast and was straight to the point, ¡°Where are you? Send me your address and contact number. I need to meet you face-to-face, better at night.¡±

    Immediately, the other person sent an address, it was a restaurant near the junction of Fifth Street.

    This address did not surprise Helian Wei Wei, since most university students in the capital gathered there.

    After securing the information, Helian Wei Wei closed herptop. She wanted to put on her shoes by herself, but unexpectedly, Baili Jia Jue ced her on the sofa and kneeled on one knee before her. Gently, he lifted her fair barefoot as he cocked his handsome face to one side.

    As if that was not enough, he even pulled her hand after putting on her shoes, kissed it and said, ¡°My beautiful master, are you satisfied with my service?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei went beet red, quickly threw herself into the man¡¯s arms and said with a raspy voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly. Don¡¯t try to seduce me, we can¡¯t sleep together.¡±

    ¡°Yes, my master.¡± Baili Jia Jue grinned cunningly as he kissed her tiny ears. He looked at her shiver with content before carrying the small person out.

    The sky waspletely ck by now, Baili Jia Jue needed no disguise anymore. As his ck feathers fell, he was already higher than the roof with Helian Wei Wei in his arms.

    A demon¡¯s silhouette became even more perfect as the night darkened, especially when they spread their ck wings in the moonlight andnded, they resembled a befallen divine.

    Of course, it would not be seen by anyone.

    The city was still bustling, especially when the junction of Fifth Street weed the night.

    Many Koreans were at this ce. Every one or two steps along the street, one would hear sentences with something like ¡®ao dao kai¡¯.

 Chapter 1032 His Highnessâ€œ Meticulous Breeding

    <h4>Chapter 1032 His Highness¡° Meticulous Breeding</h4>

    Even the ce Helian Wei Wei went to meet up with the girl was a restaurant owned by Koreans, it was called Myeong-dong. When they walked in, the lighting was dim, which was a peculiar sight in a popr ce like this.

    Because of this scenario, a smile appeared on Helian Wei Wei¡¯s face. She did not make a phone call, instead, her clear eyes were set on a girl with waist length hair after scanning the restaurant.

    Helian Wei Wei had zero hesitation. Although she became smaller, the inherent queenly aura she had did not recede. Her currently adorable appearance would not hinder her agility.

    ¡°Miss Tao Zi?¡± Helian Wei Wei sat directly in front of the girl.

    The girl looked like she was still in fear. Upon the sudden address, her instinct drove her to look directly at Baili Jia Jue who was beside Helian Wei Wei.

    Helian Wei Wei understood that it was hard not to notice His Highness with his handsome face, so she simply made up an identity for him, ¡°This is my assistant, now please tell your story in detail, Miss Tao Zi.¡±

    ¡°Your assistant?¡± Tao Zi pondered before looking at Helian Wei Wei, ¡°You¡¯re the shop owner?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrow and smiled, ¡°Miss Tao Zi, don¡¯t worry. Although I¡¯m small, I do my work well. Or else I won¡¯t just sit in front of you without even calling.¡±

    After Helian Wei Wei¡¯s reminder, Tao Zi realized this significant point. Her eyes widened, ¡°How, how did you know it was me?¡±

    ¡°Easy.¡± Helian Wei Wei took a deep breath, ¡°I smell ghosts on you.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s words made Tao Zi quiver, ¡°She¡¯s still here now? Can you send her away then, I¡¯m terrified, so terrified!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not here.¡± Helian Wei Wei looked at her again, ¡°Which school are you from? I suspect she¡¯s in your school.¡±

    Tao Zi¡¯s face changed hearing that, ¡°Sc-school?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Helian Wei Wei looked at her with both her eyes, ¡°And if we don¡¯t chase her away, you¡¯ll lose your consciousness within three days. You¡¯ll also lose ownership of your own body, simply put, it is the legendary possession. Since you¡¯re a university student, you should know what I mean.¡±

    Tao Zi¡¯s lips were trembling too, ¡°She, she wants me to be her?¡±

    ¡°Something like that.¡± Helian Wei Wei knew Miss Tao Zi refused to go to her school, so she did not ask her to rx like other people. Instead, she told her the truth.

    The girl named Tao Zi seemed like she had no other ways, she held her forehead with one hand and stood up, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll take you to the school.¡±

    A school was always a mysterious ce. In the day, it was busy and alive, no other ces could be noisier than there. At night, however, it would be incredibly quiet, even the echoes of footsteps could be heard.

    Nheless, it was not toote when Helian Wei Wei and the others arrived at the school, so the lights were still on. asionally, they could see students passing by on their bicycles and young couples going on a walk. All in all, the school seemed like a normal institute.

    However, a faint aura of resentment was present in every corner of the campus. Helian Wei Wei only managed a few steps before Baili Jia Jue lifted her up onto his left shoulder.

    If this was done by other people, it would look extremely weird.

    Yet, having Baili Jia Jue¡¯s outstanding height and handsomeness, his beauty hit the highest point when he held Helian Wei Wei with one hand as his trench coat drifted in the wind.

    Helian Wei Wei attracted the attention of surrounding people again, but luckily she was already used to this. She supported herself on the man¡¯s shoulder and studied the buildings around her carefully.

    Actually, if it was not to please his Little Phoenix, Baili Jia Jue would never agree to let her catch ghosts. Those filthy, foolish things were not at all worthy to touch her aura.

    Helian Wei Wei also noticed the way somebody was keeping her. There seemed to be only one phrase to describe it, potent spoiling.

    He would ask whether she was thirsty if she were to turn her head slightly. If her shoce were untied, he would bend down and tie then up himself. Even before arriving he had warned her, she could have fun but she did not have to use her strength. If she was too tired, he would not mind dealing with this hostile ghost himself.

    Having His Highness to take action, not only hostile ghosts, but even demons could be exterminated.

    If this was the case, how could sheplete her growing project?

    Indeed, Baili Jia Jue was raising Helian Wei Wei meticulously. He would not even let her touch cold water. Today, her hair was washed by His Highness, even chores like wearing shoes were included.

    Tao Zi watched the two from the side. After a long hesitation, she said to Baili Jia Jue, ¡°You guys seem very close to each other.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue did not say anything. He only lifted a corner of his lips, looking evil but attractive.

    Tao Zi was stunned.

    Helian Wei Wei turned her head over, her small hand pointing at a nearby lecture building, ¡°Did someone die there?¡±

    At that split second, Tao Zi¡¯s expression changed!

    Helian Wei Wei smiled before the other person spoke, ¡°So someone did die there. I searched your school with my mobile phone on our way here, the webpage didn¡¯t say about anyone whomitted suicide. Herees the question, who¡¯s the dead person? Do you know?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure either, maybe someone barricaded the information?¡± Tao Zi lowered her volume, ¡°There are some things that I can¡¯t say too clearly. You know, schools often take some measures on these kinds of information. If everything gets leaked to the media, it will affect the school reputation as well.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei kept her mobile phone, ¡°You¡¯re right, but I thought you would know. Since the dead person was your professor¡¯s wife.¡±

    As Helian Wei Wei spoke, Tao Zi shivered and asked very timidly, ¡°So you¡¯re saying she¡¯s the one looking for me?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Helian Wei Wei did not answer, but questioned.

    Tao Zi¡¯s expression did not give out much information. She only looked at Helian Wei Wei teary-eyed, ¡°You must save me, you must deal with her.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Helian Wei Wei answered professionally, ¡°Our Taobao shop only does honest businesses, but you might have gotten something wrong, catching ghosts and helping people are different. I epted your order just to catch ghosts only.¡±

    Tao Zi did notprehend Helian Wei Wei¡¯s wordspletely, but as long as that female ghost could be captured, she would be safer somehow.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Helian Wei Wei looked at the moon which was not far away, ¡°to the ce with the strongest Qi of Yin, and wait for her to show up.¡±

    Tao Zi was afraid, ¡°Must I go too?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t go, she will possess you right at 12 a.m..¡± Helian Wei Wei said with a subtle tone.

    Tao Zi covered her face, she seemed to be crying, ¡°Why do these ghosts want to harm people even after death?¡±

 Chapter 1033 The Reason Of The Hostile Ghostsâ€™ Existence

    <h4>Chapter 1033 The Reason Of The Hostile Ghosts¡¯ Existence</h4>

    ¡°Because they have the aura of resentment.¡± Helian Wei Wei turned her head around and gave Taozi a nce, saying, ¡°If the aura of resentment is strong enough, they can exchange the price of their reincarnation with a chance to exact revenge in theherworld, even without swallowing evil spirits. Do you not know this?¡±Taozi shook her head, as her expression grew darker. It was her first time hearing that one could do so in theherworld.

    Helian Wei Wei smiled lightly. ¡°It¡¯s understandable that you don¡¯t know, since there aren¡¯t many hostile ghosts that are so stubborn.¡±

    Whilst saying, Helian Wei Wei tilted her face over and directly said to Baili Jiajue, ¡°Are you leading the way?¡±

    To demons, finding the ce with the most aura of resentment was always a piece of cake. Moreover, the demon in question was Baili Jiajue.

    Actually, there was a hauntedboratory in the school.

    No supernatural events had happened in theboratory before. However, it had not been used for too long and people rarely entered it. Hence, it was extremely dark, as even the scanty lights were constantly flickering.

    When Helian Wei Wei and the group walked in, there were not many people around. Even when the counselor passed by, he simply looked at them suspiciously without stopping them.

    The stairways of theboratory wereid with porcin tiles that showcased the vintage nostalgia from the 80s.

    Nowadays, only some primary schools use this kind of tiling. Even universities would have shiny new floors, unlike thisboratory building. The paint on the walls had almost peeledpletely, and there were no aluminum doors. Instead, the original wooden doors remained, worn and dpidated. Even the metal locks hanging on it hadpletely rusted.

    It seemed that the school restricted people from entering it for a reason.

    Normally, buildings like this would umte an enormous amount of Qi of Yin, even if there were no impure beings. Furthermore, idents such as loosened screws or electricity leakages might unexpectedly happen. If the students entered the ce, their safety would be at tremendous risk.

    However, before Helian Wei Wei came, she took some photos for Monkey to investigate. Nothing unusual urred here although theboratory building¡¯s Qi of Yin was thick and heavy. In fact, everything was quite peaceful.

    Of course, some students had fallen and hurt themselves around the area before. However, these trivial things should be excluded. After all, people would usually have bad luck and trip when walking around a ce with a strong Qi of Yin.

    The whole building was sunken in a miasma of moldy stench, perhaps due to the long period of inactivity.

    Helian Wei Wei deliberately looked down at the corner of the staircase, noticing that green mosses had already sprouted in some ces.

    The more mosses that were in that area, the more Qi of Yin a ce had.

    Further down, there was the washroom. The haunting noise of dripping water eerily echoed across the entire floor, just like the ghostly sound that was used in the movie ¡°A Wicked Ghost.¡±

    Taozi was terribly scared, as she tried to grab Baili Jiajue¡¯s sleeve with her fingers.

    However, the man managed to dodge every time, coincidentally.

    Taozi finally gave up, and nced around anxiously. She feared that something frightening would appear beside her or from behind.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look around,¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s voice rang again as she warned her, ¡°Keep your eyes to the front. Since you can search for my shop on the inte, you must have some knowledge about this. When a person is walking at night, there are three embers of Yang Fire of Protection in one person. They are located on the left, right, and behind the person. Every time you nce at a ghost, you will put a fire out. When all three are extinguished, an evil demon will appear.¡±

    Surely, Taozi knew about this. She had no idea what this floor looked like in their eyes, but in hers, the lights were dim. Some shadow seemed to be moving before them, but she found nothing when she looked closer. Furthermore, someone had hung a shirt outside. When the cold wind blew, it appeared like someone was jumping down from the second floor.

    Taozi¡¯s heart was gripped by intense fear, as the back of her hands and palms broke into a cold sweat. She did not dare to look down at all and merely shut her eyes tight, as she hurriedly followed their footsteps.

    As they approached the washroom, the foul smell emanating from inside caused Baili Jiajue to frown in disgust.

    Helian Wei Wei knew that he liked to be clean, so she immediately started reciting Buddhist chants, as her kassaya fluttered around her. Within seconds, all the impure creatures hiding on the first floor revealed themselves in their true form.

    When she noticed a ck-haired ghost climbing toward her feet, Taozi let out a shrill shriek and tried to escape. However, she was promptly dragged back by Helian Wei Wei.

    ¡°Beforeing in, I told you to never leave my sight.¡± Helian Wei Wei stared at her with emotionless eyes, but her hands were packed with force.

    Although still in a state of shock, Taozi realized those silhouettes were noting toward them. Instead, they stood in front of them orderly and obediently, with some in the corners and some in the middle of the corridor. All of their faces were pale green and expressionless, floating in mid-air like stringed puppets. They seemed extremely damp, as though they were freshly scooped out from the water.

    ¡°Why, why are there so many.¡± Conversely, Taozi was the one that dragged Helian Wei Wei¡¯s arm now. Since the man refused to let her hold him, she could only cling onto the female shop owner.

    Helian Wei Wei nced at her once and uttered, ¡°They were supposed to be reincarnated, but they were affected by someone¡¯s aura of resentment and became Chained Souls instead.¡±

    It looked like Taozi really did some research on this topic. When she heard about the Chained Souls, even her lips turned ashen white as she muttered, ¡°It¡¯s that bad?¡±

    ¡°Do not look down on a woman, either living or dead.¡± Helian Wei Wei looked at the Chained Souls and calmly asked, ¡°Where is she?¡±

    The Chained Souls were not equipped withnguage skills. They were chained because they had not met the reaper yet. Hence, most of them did not know they were already dead. All they could fixate upon was the reason why they could not leave thisboratory building.

    Sometimes, people would hear mysterious noises echoing from upstairs. It was also because of the ghosts wandering around before the seventh day of death.

    These Chained Souls were attracted by the aura of resentment to thisboratory building and had be a part of it.

    Unless one could detect the ghost that produced the dense aura of resentment, they could not escape the ce even if their sins were expiated.

    The Chained Souls responded to Helian Wei Wei¡¯s words slowly, as all of them looked in the same direction...

    The second floor!

    The ghost is on the second floor!

    Helian Wei Wei instantly understood their meanings and whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re still going up?¡± Taozi shook her head nervously, her legs bing limp in fear. ¡°H-how about we go back, ande again in the morning?¡±

 Chapter 1034 - God Was On My Side

    <h4>Chapter 1034 - God Was On My Side</h4>

    1034 God Was On My Side

    Helian Wei Wei spoke unhurriedly, ¡°Ghosts also have their daily routine and would be asleep during the day. How can I find the person if they¡¯re sleeping?¡±¡°But...but if we go up there, it¡¯ll be difficult for us toe back down again.¡± Tao Zi really hoped that Helian Wei Wei would abandon the idea of going upstairs. At least, we¡¯re standing on the ground downstairs, so we can simply run away to escape if anything horrifying happens. Where can we flee if we go up?

    After hearing this, Helian Wei Wei stopped and replied, ¡°I charge by night, and an extra fee would be needed for each appearance. Of course, you can also choose to pause the mission, but you will face two consequences. Firstly, the evil spirits will possess you in half an hour at 12 p.m. again. Secondly, you¡¯ll have to ask me for my service again, and the fee will be double. Nevertheless, I think you would be very concerned about the first problem.¡±

    Tao Zi was really troubled by the first oue, as she could no longer go on like this, not even for another day. After she was possessed every day, she would wake up in the morning without knowing what she didst night, where she went, or even who she met.

    ¡°Don¡¯t stop, let¡¯s go up.¡± Tao Zi gripped her hand tight and finally made up her mind.

    Helian Wei Wei and Baili Jia Jue continued forward, but Tao Zi was absolutely stricken with fear. She suggested in a raspy voice, ¡°Can I walk between the two of you? Thedy boss should not be afraid of these dirty things as she knows how to exorcise them. Can you let your assistant walk behind me instead?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue raised his eyebrows, as a glimpse of cold menace glimmered in the bottom of his dark, profound eyes.

    Tao Zi did not know that the look would be even more terrifying than any of the evil spirits here.

    The devil¡¯s wrath had always been elegant and blood-curdling.

    Helian Wei Wei took a look at the Baili Jia Jue and said, ¡°Go to the back, we must put customers first.¡±

    ¡°Certainly, my beautiful master.¡± His Highness seemed to be addicted to this game. He bit Helian Wei Wei¡¯s ear lightly, before putting her down and walking to the end of the line.

    Tao Zi felt much safer and calmer with Baili Jia Jue behind her and Helian Wei Wei at the front. Even if there was any danger, her risk of peril would be the lowest among them.

    As the whole research building was too quiet, the sound of their footsteps seemed to reverberate deafeningly through the entire floor.

    The second floor was gloomier than the first floor, but it was not as humid.

    When Tao Zi finally rxed a little, she heard Helian Wei Wei say, ¡°Miss Tao Zi, you really don¡¯t know who the evil spirit is?¡±

    Tao Zi¡¯s eyes flickered feebly as she replied, ¡°I saw it before but we did not talk. After all, it¡¯s not our professor, but the professor¡¯s family member.¡±

    ¡°Professor¡¯s family member?¡± Helian Wei Wei snickered quietly and growled, ¡°I hate people who lie.¡±

    Tao Zi was a little upset when she heard the remark. ¡°Lady boss, you¡¯re here to catch ghosts, not to pry into other people¡¯s privacy.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s always a reason for a ghost to haunt a human.¡± Helian Wei Wei looked up at her and said, ¡°Do you understand? She won¡¯t be here for no reason, or even abandon her chance to be reincarnated, just to possess you. You¡¯ve known her since the beginning, haven¡¯t you? Otherwise, you address it as a ¡®she¡¯ when we first talked about it.¡±

    Tao Zi froze in astonishment. Then, she reluctantly replied, ¡°Yes, I do know her, but I don¡¯t understand why she keeps haunting me, I¡¯m not the one that killed her.¡±

    ¡°The reason she keeps haunting you...¡± Helian Wei Wei looked at Tao Zi, and noticed that the prayer beads that were wrapped around her reflected a faint Light of Buddha when they moved. ¡°It¡¯s because you have a ghost contract. You have made a contract with her, but you didn¡¯t know it was her when you agreed to it. However, in the realms of the living and the dead, as long as one party made a wish and the other agreed to it, the contract between them would be finalized.¡±

    Tao Zi waspletely befuddled as she asked, ¡°What contract? I have never meddled with those supernatural things, I don¡¯t even have an Ouija Board...¡± Suddenly, Tao Zi seemed to realize something and said, ¡°I did make a wish, but I just said it casually and I didn¡¯t do anything at that time. When I passed through the school building and met my senior, I...¡±

    ¡°You want his attention or to put it bluntly, you want him.¡± Helian Wei Wei nonchntly continued, ¡°He must be quite outstanding and already have a girlfriend, but you still felt displeased. You always feel that the girl is not worthy, so you made a wish. After that, you did get the boy, but you will lose yourself at night. Even he has begun to be suspicious of you, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Tao Zi¡¯s eyes quivered in surprise. ¡°How do you know?¡±

    ¡°I can see it from your character and the look in your eyes.¡± Helian Wei Wei chuckled and added, ¡°As for the others, I simply deduced them from your previous behavior, such as why you¡¯re so afraid of this female ghost.¡±

    Tao Zi grabbed at her long hair in fear, although her ashen pale face seemed gentle and pure. ¡°She wants to kill me and rece me! Since you¡¯ve already known so much, why didn¡¯t you exorcise her back right away?¡±

    ¡°I will surely deal with her.¡± Helian Wei Wei smiled again menacingly and added, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to tell me about it, I¡¯ll let her tell me in person.¡±

    After saying this, a silent breeze brushed against them, causing Helian Wei Wei¡¯s kasaya to flutter momentarily. Then, a shadowy figure gradually emerged behind Tao Zi.

    When she saw the silhouette, Tao Zi let out a gasp of horror, as she fell heavily onto the ground in shock. Her fingers trembled violently, as she shuffled anxiously backward, trying to distance herself from the harrowing apparition.

    The figure was about fifty years old, and would be about the age of Helian Wei Wei¡¯s mother if she was alive.

    She intensely red at Tao Zi with venomous contempt, as if she was staring at a pile of foul garbage. A wispy ck aura was emanating from her body, while her face had lost its youthful look, appearing gaunt and dark. When she opened her mouth, it revealed a Stygian, gaping pit that emitted an eerie, blood-curdling sound.

    That was thenguage of the ghost that normal humans could not understand.

    When Helian Wei Wei waved her kasaya again, instantly changing the noise into aprehensiblenguage. ¡°I treated you so well because I was utterly deceived by you. I knew that studying alone in a foreignnd is not an easy task for ady, so I boiled soup for you when you were sick, and even requested my Old Tan to take care of you well. However, you repaid my kindness with evil cruelty. It¡¯s disgusting enough that you slept with my husband, but you even dared to call me while doing it, to let me listen...listen to both of you...¡±

    The figure could not continue on. Her eyes were menacingly cold and poisoned with zing spite. ¡± Fortunately, God was on my side, as I overheard you making a wish that you want to steal someone else¡¯s husband. Well, I shall fulfill your wretched desire! You like to sleep with older men, right? I will make sure you sleep with one every day!¡±

 Chapter 1035 Who, Who Are You

    <h4>Chapter 1035 Who, Who Are You</h4>

    When she finished speaking...

    The entire second floor of the research building was immediately filled with thick ck fog!

    The shrouding fog was created because the aura of resentment was too overwhelming, thus coalescing and condensing her intense hatred.

    Tao Zi¡¯s eyes widened roundly in horror. She instantly turned around and ran toward the stairway, so ovee with fear that she dared not take a nce behind her.

    However, no matter how far she fled, she could not reach the first floor.

    When she stopped, she realized that she had returned to her original spot. The sign with the words ¡®second floor¡¯ was smudged with scarlet blood.

    Tao Zi was so horrified that she broke downpletely. Then, she stared at Helian Wei Wei and yelled roaringly, ¡°I¡¯m paying you money, you should exorcise her quickly!¡±

    When Helian Wei Wei heard it, she merely raised her eyebrows and lifted the prayer beads in her hand.

    In the blink of an eye, the shadowy figure seemed to be trapped by something. She red at Helian Wei Wei with a murderous gaze and threatened, ¡°I will kill anyone that stops me from having my revenge! I can see that you¡¯re still young so I don¡¯t want to kill you, but don¡¯t force me to take your life!¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t have an act of fulfilling revenge like this.¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s words were always unexpected.

    The figure paused for a while, before breaking into sinisterughter. ¡°In that case, how should I have my revenge? Tell me? Just because she¡¯s young and pretended to be pitiful, she kept taking advantage of my kindness. Now that I am dead, I can finally have my revenge. I must let her taste bitter, excruciating pain!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t let you kill her,¡± Helian Wei Wei merely said.

    Tears of blood streamed from the shadowy figure¡¯s eyes and cascaded down her hollow cheeks, as she was extremely furious from being immobilized. She scowled at Tao Zi like a psycho, seemingly wanting to asphyxiate the life out of her.

    She knew that her time was running out.

    After today, she might never be able to have her revenge.

    Grim Reaper would not keep allowing her to chain these dark spirits here.

    When the time came, she would be utterly destroyed into nothingness. She had already been hiding for several days, she could not evade them any longer.

    She wanted to sacrifice her life to kill the woman. No matter what, she must kill the wretched homewrecker. Even if she disappeared from the world forever, she would not have an ounce of regret.

    However, the figure had never thought that the homewrecker would invite such a powerful exorcist.

    The figure knew that Helian Wei Wei could not be defeated. So, she immediately turned around and lunged at Baili Jia Jue!

    The germaphobic young man seems to be a young master from a ster family background.

    Moreover, he looks a little thin and most importantly, I can¡¯t sense any spiritual aura from him.

    If I possessed an ordinary human like him, the exorcist wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to me!.

    Unfortunately, the figure did not know that the man that she was aiming for was in fact, not ordinary. He merely looked ordinary as his exclusive soul with him. Thus, he could have the most perfect camouge to conceal all his demonic aura.

    When the figure pounced at Baili Jia Jue, Tao Zi was so shocked that her face turned ghastly pale. She was afraid that Baili Jia Jue would be possessed by the ghost.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes promptly narrowed, as her expression changed in an instant. She pushed her little short leg and leaped after the figure at supersonic speed. Unfortunately, she was slower and her legs were shorter after she became smaller. In addition, the shadowy figure was closer to Baili Jia Jue, so it was impossible for her to catch up with her.

    As the shadowy figure bared her rotten teeth and sharp ws, her gaunt face was marred with crimson bloodstains. Anyone who saw the scene would surely buckle in fear.

    However, Baili Jia Jue merely stood quietly in the dark corner and stared coldly at the lunging silhouette.

    The figure chuckled to herself when she saw Baili Jia Jue not moving an inch. I should¡¯ve possessed this man from the very beginning, so I wouldn¡¯t have to waste so much effort.

    However, when she extended her hand, preparing to hold him, she suddenly glimpsed a sh in front of her eyes.

    The man instantly disappeared from her field of vision at an unbelievable speed!

    The figure waspletely astonished, as she unconsciously turned her head around.

    The man who was previously in front of her was crossing his arms while leaning against the wall. Moreover, he was leisurely looking at her with an indifferent gaze.

    And behind him are... are!

    Countless demons are emerging from behind him!

    ¡°W-who...who are you people?¡± The figure broke out in a cold sweat. How can this be an ordinary human? Which ordinary human has the ability to make the demons obey hismands?

    The figure still could not feel the Baili Jia Jue¡¯s demonic aura, but she had already realized that she must not provoke the man in front of her.

    There was no time to prepare for her escape. She helplessly watched as Baili Jia Jue merely raised his eyelids, without even lifting his hand. Instantly, she felt an excruciating pain, as if blood was gushing from every inch of her ghostly body.

    ¡°Jue, stop!¡± Helian Wei Wei blocked Baili Jia Jue and looked into his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with this.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue stopped his attack and chuckled. Then, he carried her up, the murderous re in his indulgent eyes hadpletely evaporated. His thin lips were close to Helian Wei Wei¡¯s ears, and his voice was low and pleasant as he uttered, ¡°What can I do, my master. I can¡¯t refuse your request any longer.¡±

    Can you stop whispering into my ears constantly! Helian Wei Wei¡¯s face was flushed red, slightly upset that she was too small to resist him. She could only let His Highness make a fool of herself, as she turned to the figure and said, ¡°It¡¯s not worthwhile to give up your chances of reincarnation for a mistress. I¡¯ve investigated this youngdy¡¯s living habits. Someone just sent me a message, saying that she¡¯s good at using her advantages to steal the men who are older than her. However, she would deliberately select certain men only. Just like your Old Tan, he instantly fell for her, without any hesitation. This kind of thing always takes two to tango. You only seek revenge from the mistress, how can you forget about your Old Tan?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t get near him!¡± The figure said with crimson eyes that were besmirched with fury. ¡°He asked someone to burn a prayer paper with the date of my birth and four pirs of destiny. He even asked for a Buddha Jade for protection, I can¡¯t do anything to him at all.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei looked at her, and after a while, she said with a smile, ¡°This is the correct attitude for revenge, you must not let anyone go.¡±

    Tao Zi could not believe what she had heard. Didn¡¯t I hire that kid to catch the ghost for me?

    Why does she instigate an old woman ghost to take revenge?

    ¡°Hey, is something wrong with you? I¡¯m the one that paid money to hire you, not her!¡± Tao Zi was angry and scared. She figured that Helian Wei Wei would not probably help her, so she turned around and looked at the Baili Jia Jue, pleading. ¡°Please, elder brother. I beg you, please help me.¡±

    Tears were flowing from her eyes as she uttered the words, as if trying to invoke sympathy from Baili Jia Jue.

    Unexpectedly, Baili Jia Jue merely responded with a cold, menacing smirk, ¡°If you let me hear the word ¡®elder brother¡¯ from your mouth again, I will cut your tongue off!¡±

    This human¡¯s mind ispletely contaminated.

    How dare she call me ¡®elder brother¡¯?

    Tao Zi froze, seemingly flustered that her trick was useless, as she merely stood there unmovingly with tears in her eyes.

 Chapter 1036 Wei Wei Was Never Kind

    <h4>Chapter 1036 Wei Wei Was Never Kind</h4>

    Helian Wei Wei merely nced at Tao Zi with the same attitude as before, neither too warm nor too cold. ¡°My store is very fair in our services. I epted your order to catch the ghosts only. As for what you do in the future, it¡¯s none of our business. ¡±¡°In that case, why haven¡¯t you done it yet?¡± Tao Zi clenched both of her hands into fists and yelled.

    Helian Wei Wei nced at her with obvious mockery, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll do it soon, and I will let you witness the entire process.¡±

    Then, Helian Wei Wei gazed at the figure filled with hatred and said, ¡°It¡¯s clear that you can¡¯t beat us now. If you make a move, you¡¯ll only be reduced to ashes. I will give you two options. You can fight against me, or ept my help to exact revenge and obey my order to be expiated immediately.¡±

    ¡°Help me to exact revenge?¡± The figure knew that she was no match for Helian Wei Wei, while the man alone could turn her into a puddle of blood in an instant. He did not move at all just now, and couldpletely suppress her with his aura. Even Grim Reaper from Hell had never given her that feeling. However, she was not convinced. ¡°How can you help me exact revenge? Humans always side with their kind, it¡¯s impossible for them to help ghosts.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei nodded and replied calmly, ¡°That is the norm, but you¡¯re a special exception. Personally, I¡¯m not very particr about who¡¯s good or evil. Of course, it¡¯s excusable that you don¡¯t believe me. Why don¡¯t I tell you how I¡¯m going to help you exact revenge, and see if you¡¯re satisfied with it? I have a record of who Miss Tao Zi slept with, which I¡¯ve ordered someone to investigate about it. It was probably the first time when Miss Tao Zi had a rtionship with your husband, Old Tan. They were identally captured by the hotel camera and the image was very clear. Furthermore, with a little help from inte technology, I can easily recover the voice messages that you said. In that case, we can expose Miss Tao Zi and Old Tan together, so that the entire school knows how deplorable they are. I can¡¯t guarantee you that the school will punish them, but rest assured. As long as they¡¯ve done the act, I will punish them severely, without giving them a chance to return.¡±

    She added, ¡°Think about it. If you killed someone, not only you can¡¯t be reincarnated, no one would know what she had done even if she died. On the other hand, you were always treated by the school like you¡¯ve gone bonkers. You merely did not handle the situation well at that time. If a man has a mistress, immediately kick that worthless piece of trash out of your life. There¡¯s no need to make a fuss, as it doesn¡¯t mean that you did nothing. After the scandal is exposed, the only thing that matters is that you feel content. Don¡¯t make a fuss or quarrel with her, a woman who¡¯s a mistress is simply not worth lowering your standard to meet them. She¡¯s a piece of trash! Also, the man who has a mistress is not worth your time and affection. If you¡¯re reincarnated, you deserve a much better man. Auntie, do you understand me?¡±

    The figure froze in surprise, as tears began to fall from her blood-red eyes.

    It¡¯s not that I was weak or afraid to divorce him.

    It¡¯s just that I have once wanted to spend my entire life with that person in this world.

    I was very reluctant.

    The man who had taken my hand from my father, led me to the priest, and put on a ring on my finger ¨C had utterly betrayed me.

    The man who would hold my hand with a nervous look, even when a little thorn pricked my hand. When did it be so difficult and exhausting for him toe back home? When did our love fade so much that he had be blind to my feelings and pain?

    I was so nice to this girl, but she slept with my husband instead.

    Tao Zi was so astonished and heartbroken that she could not sleep at night.

    Previously, Tao Zi called her and said, ¡°He can¡¯t feel any passion when he¡¯s with you. Listen to how he moans when he¡¯s with me, and look at how he¡¯s like when he is with you. You¡¯re just an old woman in your fifties, no one will like you. Anyone that¡¯s with you would despise you, saying that you¡¯re disgusting, fat, and noisy. What else can you do other than acting like a helper, cooking and caring for others?¡±

    Perhaps, what I lost was nothing but...

    Time.

    The figure looked down, as the resentment on her body slowly faded away, leaving only bitter pain and misery. She was like a normal mother as she stood there. Perhaps, she was not extremely beautiful, but she had a unique gentleness. Perhaps, just as the girl had said, she was a little fat and the corners of her eyes were slightly wrinkled, but she was not in any way, disgusting.

    Helian Wei Wei took a step forward and put her hand on the figure¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s not that you are not good enough, but it¡¯s not worth it to stain your hand with the blood from these sc*ms.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± The figureughed a little, as if all her exhaustion had instantly vanished. At the end of her life, she only realized that her most unfortunate past was that she still foolishly yearned for him to return after he had cheated on her.

    She never understood why she had to be hurt so badly when she was the victim. Is it because I¡¯m old?

    She remembered that what Tao Zi¡¯s friend said to her sounded eerily familiar.

    Was I really too old? She could not understand these girls¡¯ behavior, who acted as though it was natural and reasonable to steal someone else¡¯s possessions.

    However, when she looked at Helian Wei Wei who was younger than that girl, the figure suddenly had an epiphany. It seems that many things have nothing to do with age.

    Some people could grow old together, some just could not.

    Some girls love stealing others¡¯ men, while some are still young and beautiful, and would bow down to no one.

    I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, I merely suffered a pitiful defeat in this rtionship. So pitiful, that I almost lost my life, while others continue on living happily, unaffected.

    Perhaps, no one had ever understood my pain, until I heard someone say those words...

    Which caused some of my feelings toe bursting out from the depths of my broken heart.

    The figure reached out her hand and hugged little Helian Wei Wei into her arms. The hug was strong, but she did not mean to hurt her. As they were wrapped in a tearful embrace, the shadowy figure could be heard endlessly muttering thank you to her.

    Helian Wei Wei stopped Baili Jia Jue who wanted toe over, and patted the figure¡¯s back with her left hand as she uttered quietly, ¡°My mother left me bymitting suicide. She was in a deep depression, because of a certain man¡¯s extramarital affairs. At that time, I was very young and couldn¡¯t save her. So, I really want to save you now. Don¡¯t kill anyone because once you start, you will have evil Karma and those from Hell will never let you go. Leave Miss Tao Zi to me.¡±

    Tao Zi red at Helian Wei Wei with vitriolic eyes. ¡°So, in the end, you received my money, but you wanted to go against me!¡±

    ¡°I never ept money from lowly mistresses. Look at your own Alipay, I have not clicked to receive your payment.¡± Helian Wei Wei sounded indifferent, but she had an evil grin on her face. ¡°However, since you have browsed my Taobao shop, I must give you some things to experience as a parting gift...¡±

 Chapter 1037 Karma In Life

    <h4>Chapter 1037 Karma In Life</h4>

    Tao Zi clenched her hands tightly and snapped, ¡°What mistress, stop calling me that! She¡¯s a human, I¡¯m a ghost, can you use your brain? Also, I hate people calling me a mistress the most! Just because she met Professor first, does it mean that he has to spend his entire life with her?¡±¡°It doesn¡¯t have to be his entire life.¡± There was no hint of anger on Helian Wei Wei¡¯s face as she continued, ¡°It¡¯s just that people like you don¡¯t understand what loyalty is in a rtionship at all. No one has ever stepped forward to condemn you when you steal others¡¯ husbands. After all, despicable men and women are birds of a feather. However, you should never corner someone into a dead end aftermitting adultery, especially since this person was an elder who cared about you.¡±

    Tao Zi sneered and replied rudely, ¡°Even if you are right, what does any of it have anything to do with you?¡±

    ¡°It really has nothing to do with me.¡± Helian Wei Wei smiled softly. ¡°But, didn¡¯t I mention that you are my customer, so I will do what is necessary. However, I would also fulfill my promise to Auntie. Okay, Kasuo. You¡¯ve already stayed there for too long,e out now.¡±

    Instantly, a young man in a sleek ck suit emerged from the dark. He was very handsome, with an evil smile on the corner of his mouth, while carrying a human-sized ck sickle on his shoulder.

    ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here.¡± Kasuo blinked his left eye and blew the hair between his foreheads. ¡°This ce is really hard to find.¡±

    When the figure saw him, she stumbled a step backward in fear. ¡°Grim...grim reaper.¡±

    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t talk nonsense, stay still and let me hit you. If I don¡¯t destroy you, my sry will be deducted by my master, the King of Hell,¡± Kasuo nonchntly said, as he pointed hisrge, ck sickle directly at the shadowy figure.

    Helian Wei Wei instantly moved between them to stop him.

    Kasuo raised his eyebrows. ¡°Phoenix, this is not right. My legs hurt from looking for this evil spirit everywhere. I finally managed to find her but you don¡¯t let me carry out my job, that is against the rules.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei looked at him and said, ¡°Your task is to deal with her and liberate the Chained Spirits from here to be reincarnated. Even so, the aura of resentment here will not be eliminated. A simr situation will happen in the future and the problem will haunt you again in the future. It¡¯s better for me to help you solve this problem. As long as the evil spirit is expiated, the aura of resentment here will also disappear. Besides, I have a request.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Kasuo shook in excitement when he heard that she was going to expiate the soul, as though he had a tail and was wagging it fervently. The aura of resentment always caused great problems and their workload would increase if the ce had a stronger aura of resentment. Those types of souls simply would not budge, so it would be ideal if Phoenix could help him.

    Helian Wei Wei turned her head around and nced at Tao Zi, as the grin on her face grew colder. ¡°Tell me the information about that person¡¯s lifetime, she shouldn¡¯t have much time left.¡±

    ¡°Her?¡± Kasuo tilted his head and scrutinized Tao Zi, before saying, ¡°Her personality is utter trash and her mind is severely twisted. This kind of person would oftenmit a lot of evil sins, and will easily attract the aura of resentment. If she does not have any other good Karma, I wille to sever her soul in less than 20 years. Yes...¡±

    Kasuo pulled out a ck notepad and said, ¡°Let me have a closer inspection. It seems that she likes sleeping with old men and there should be a source of infection in her body. Although she will be married in the future, she will have a demanding and fussy mother-inw, so her marriage life is extremely miserable.¡±

    He continued, ¡°Her husband will cheat on her constantly, and be infected with impure things. Then, he will transmit them to her after returning home. Sometimes, the disease can¡¯t be detected in men can¡¯t detect. Conversely, once a woman contracted this disease, the whole body will itch and be covered with blisters after a month. Her husband will not be able to stand her ugliness and subsequently kick her out of the house. At that time, she would be in her forties, but she would seem as though she is ten years older. Her death would be very tragic, with her body reeking of a terrible stench. Even her rtives wouldn¡¯t want to go near her. Since she had an abortion twice when she was young, she could no longer have a child in her life. This is the summary of her entire lifetime.¡±

    After Kasuo had finished narrating, he closed the notepad in his hands with a smile. ¡°Some men must be blind to fall for such women. Sometimes, humans do seem to have a negative IQ.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m also a human.¡± Helian Wei Wei nced at him and added, ¡°Kasuo, you were a human before you died too, so don¡¯t make attacks on different races.¡±

    Kasuo shrugged and repositioned the sickle onto his shoulder, saying, ¡°I¡¯m not that moronic. It¡¯s only because I died at a young age. Otherwise, I will find a wife. If she is willing to live with me for my entire life and care for me every day, I won¡¯t do anything that will hurt her, nor will I cheat on her with any young girl. Do you know that the most beautiful love is that even if your loved one¡¯s hair haspletely grayed, you still look at her as though she¡¯s the young girl from the first time you met? If you haven¡¯t reached that stage, don¡¯t talk about love. I have reaped countless souls, some in front of their dying bed. After the partner has bid farewell to the deceased, the person would often take out the photos to take a look and say something to the one that they lost. When you grow older, you will understand that getting old together is more precious than anything.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know that Grim Reaper even reads poems,¡± Helian Wei Wei repliedzily.

    Kasuo was proud. ¡°Good men read poetry.¡±

    Tao Zi became greatly infuriated when she heard the exchange between Helian Wei Wei and Kasuo and shouted deafeningly while covering her ears with both of her hands. ¡°What nonsense about growing old together? What nonsense about the predictions of my life, I don¡¯t believe it!¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you believe it or not.¡± Helian Wei Wei looked at her with a devilish smirk. ¡°Aren¡¯t you always worried that I won¡¯t help you exorcise the ghost? I¡¯ll let Auntie reincarnate in peace now. As for you, you can rest assured. I don¡¯t like killing people, and I don¡¯t have the right to decide who will live or die. Besides, I will not try to change your path in life. I summoned Kasuo just to tell you that God is always watching your every action. The other people might not intervene, but God will always know.¡±

    Tao Zi stared at Helian Wei Wei in boiling anger, so furious that she could barely breathe. Suddenly, her eyes lost its focus and she abruptly cked out.

    When she regained consciousness, she found that she was lying on the ground, with many staff and ssmates surrounding her.

    It was already about six in the morning. The research building seemed like a new one, no longer seemed humid and cold, seeming as though someone had finally been liberated. Even the roses outside the window bloomed beautifully with pristine white flowers, as butterflies fluttered by from time to time.

    Tao Zi reached out her hand and touched her face, as she heavily heaved a sigh of relief. She knew that the old woman had really left, and could not harm her anymore in the future.

 Chapter 1038 Raised By His Highness

    <h4>Chapter 1038 Raised By His Highness</h4>

    As for the inexplicable words that the man in ck had said, she did not believe a word of it.Did they really think that I don¡¯t know that even if the underworld exists, Grim Reapers can¡¯t just freely reveal someone¡¯s lifetime?

    They were just trying to scare me.

    Tao Zi secretlyughed in her heart. As usual, she wore a pitiful facade to hide her ndestine promiscuity.

    ¡°What happened yesterday, how am I here?¡±

    The school¡¯s staff and ssmates simply exchanged furtive nces with one another without replying.

    Then, a female ssmate helped Tao Zi up and whispered quietly, ¡°Tao Zi, you have to prepare your heart and mind for what I¡¯m about to tell you.¡±

    ¡°Be prepared? Be prepared for what?¡± Tao Zi furrowed her eyebrows in doubt.

    The female ssmate hesitated for a while and anxiously nced at the people staring at them, before whispering, ¡°Everyone knows about you and Professor Tan.¡±

    When Tao Zi heard it, her entire body was frozen in guilty astonishment. Before she could open her mouth...

    A staff member spoke to her, ¡°Li Tao student? If you are fine, we need to talk to you for a while. From today on, Professor Zhang will be fired by the school. As for you, considering the adverse effects to the school and our job to maintain a respectable quality of the students, we will give you a stern warning first. s, the texts that you sent have been posted on our school¡¯s post. Since the media has discovered it, many people are waiting for an exnation. Although the death of Professor Tan¡¯s wife is not directly rted to you, the indecent photos between you and Professor Tan have a negative impact on the school¡¯s reputation. Thus, we must deal with it immediately. You should go home now, while we investigate this matter further.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t do this!¡± Tao Zi shouted, ¡°Just because I have a rtionship with the professor, you¡¯re going to fire me? Why? This is not in ordance with legal procedures!¡±

    This was indeed not ording to the book.

    Therefore, Tao Zi was not taken away on that day, and stayed in school instead.

    However, just because the school did not deal with it, it did not mean that everyone was unaware of her deplorable act.

    Everyone began to look at her differently than before.

    Many boys like the kind of girl like her the most, as she was very beautiful and amiable. She even knew how to be coy and would never hide her interest in the men that she liked.

    Everyone thought that she was very outstanding, but in fact, she was more materialistic than anyone else.

    She seduced Professor Tan because she was very fascinated by a man of that age. On the other hand, he bought her whatever she wanted and he was her professor. It was simply a deal that was too good to be true.

    In addition, she really detested that old hag. She simply met Old Tan earlier than me. Why did she have such a good life, with an expensive car and arge house?

    While I have nothing even though I¡¯m so young?

    Tao Zi knew these men very well. When she interacted with them, the less she seemed to care about money, the more they would think that she was special and not materialistic.

    She acted like those women who did not care about money, and could talk freely about extravagant and luxurious items such as branded handbags and expensive cars.

    In their eyes, nothing was taboo for them.

    However, in the men¡¯s perception, her facade was charming and very unique. The unpretentiousdies, however, seemed like an unprofitable investment.

    Tao Zi used her underhanded trickery to seduce Old Tan. She believed that Old Tan still thought that she really liked him and he was the only one in her heart.

    In fact, Tao Zi was not wrong. After this incident, Professor Tan did not care about anything and desperately looked for Tao Zi. Then, he held her hand and said many things that sounded like ¡°I will be good to you for my entire life.¡±.

    At that time, Tao Zi already knew that Old Tan had been fired by the school because of this incident. Since the incident had caused quite a furor, his career would be heavily impeded in the future. Undeniably, a teacher thatmitted such a grant offense would have a bleak future in the education field.

    However, Tao Zi had lost all her attraction for Old Tan since he¡¯s not a professor anymore. Furthermore, he seemed extremely pitiful when he approached her, and hadpletely be a useless 50-year-old man.

    Thus, Tao Zi would never be with him. She shoved him away and yelled, ¡°Are you insane, who wants to live with you forever!¡±

    Old Tan did not expect her to say that, but he did not give up. ¡°Are you concerned about how others look at you? You can rest assured that I¡¯m now divorced and can marry you immediately.¡±

    ¡°Marry me? What do you have to marry me? The car and house assigned to you by the school have been taken away, so you only have the broken house left. You want me to marry you just because you have these shabby things?¡± Tao Zi was afraid of giving him any hint of hope, so she said curtly, ¡°To tell you the truth, I can¡¯t stand that kind of suffering. In order to avoid people gossiping about me in the future, please do not show yourself in front of me in the future.¡±

    Old Tan still could not believe that this was the kind girl he knew previously. Thus, he pressed on further, asking Tao Zi if she had any bitter difficulties.

    Tao Zi became extremely annoyed at him. When she noticed that no one was around, she revealed her true self to him and snapped, ¡°Are you a f*cking moron? Do you really want to anger me further? You can¡¯t even protect yourself now, how can you give me happiness, you old piece of trash!¡±

    When he heard the ruthless insult, Old Tan seemed to have been struck by lightning. His whole body stiffened and trembled furiously in anger.

    Just then, a chuckle suddenly sounded from nearby.

    ¡°Jue, look at this. This is how your kind is. At this stage, he¡¯s still making excuses for a mistress. It is really cheap into the bones.¡±

    Baili Jia Jueughed, as he kneeled on the ground on one knee. Then, he raised Helian Wei Wei¡¯s hand with his gloved hand, before lowering his eyes and kissing it, ¡°My master, you must know that not all men are blind like him.¡±

    ¡°Hey.¡± Helian Wei Wei was really not used to such a move from His Highness.

    He always treated her like a delicate doll. After he kissed her hand, he would surely lift her up with a beautiful smile.

    It seemed as if he really nned to raise her like a pet.

    Helian Wei Wei let out a sigh helplessly, her face was small but also adorable.

    However, when she looked at Old Tan, she nonchntly said, ¡°Auntie Lin asked me to tell you that she has never betrayed you after more than 10 years as your childhood friend and 30 years of marriage. She hated you once, but not anymore because she will never meet you again in her next life. Even if you do, both of you will simply pass each other as mere strangers. Whether you will be rich or poor in the future, it is no longer any of her business. She will not be buried next to your tomb in the Tan family¡¯s grave, because you havepletely disgusted her.¡±

 Chapter 1039 Old Thing

    <h4>Chapter 1039 Old Thing</h4>

    When Old Tan heard her words, his body trembled violently as he looked at Helian Wei Wei with exasperation. ¡°No matter who you are, it¡¯s already over between me and her. Disgusting or not, if she had agreed to divorce me, things wouldn¡¯t be the way it is now and I wouldn¡¯t have been fired from the school. Why does the woman not let me free even in death? Great, I have nothing left now, I hope she¡¯s happy! She¡¯s so cruel, I can¡¯t believe that I fell for her!¡±Helian Wei Wei chuckled coldly. ¡°Mr. Tan, aren¡¯t you overrating yourself? Miss Tao Zi mentioned that you¡¯re just an old thing, so who else would truly care for you besides Auntie Lin? You called Auntie Lin cruel, but she was the one that resigned from her job and rode the broken trishaw to sell cakes by the streets, just to let youpletely focus on your research in the past. How do you think you could¡¯ve achieved all these today?¡±

    She continued, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Auntie Lin, you would just be a poor nerd, so who¡¯s the cruel one? Who¡¯s the ungrateful one? She was your childhood friend for more than 10 years and married to you for 30 years, yet none of her love and sacrifice can bepared to a mistress who seduced you. How dare you even talk about your profession? The one that caused you to lose your job is your disgusting behavior and this promiscuous Miss Tao Zi who¡¯s a homewrecker. At this stage, you still can¡¯t tell who¡¯s truly kind to you. It looks like Auntie Lin is better off dead than being alive, so she can stop wasting her precious time on you. How can a sc*m like you exist in this world? The education system should really tighten the requirements needed to be an educator, so that at the very least an old sc*m like you won¡¯t be one.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Old Tan was in a miserable state, with his hair terribly unkempt. His usual arrogance hadpletely evaporated as he pointed furiously at Helian Wei Wei, his finger violently shivering. ¡°Where do you evene from? I¡¯m warning you, you¡¯re still young, so I won¡¯t argue with you. What do our issues have anything to do with you? You¡¯re just a busybody that spouts utter nonsense, why don¡¯t you mind your own business? Don¡¯t interfere with other people¡¯s issues! It¡¯s ridiculous! Is this even rted to you, why do you care?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened.

    p! A thundering crack suddenly echoed in the air!

    A lightning bolt had emerged out of the blue and split the tree behind Old Tan cleanly into half.

    Old Tan¡¯s face instantly distorted as he was extremely astonished. He clutched his chest with his left hand and powerfully patted it to calm himself.

    Tao Zi was ovee with fear when Helian Wei Wei appeared.

    She knew clearly that her affair was exposed because of them.

    Every time Tao Zi looked at Helian Wei Wei, she would be reminded of what the man in ck told her that night.

    How can such a poor and disappointing life possibly be mine!

    I¡¯m so young and beautiful, I can get any man I want.

    As soon as I got rid of this burdensome Old Tan, many people would die for me after I graduate.

    However, Tao Zi weirdly felt that everything seemed to be unfolding in the direction of that aforementioned prediction...

    One of the gifts that she promised to give the old woman was that Old Tan and her reputation would be utterly tarnished.

    Curiously, a spine-chilling sensation crept into Tao Zi¡¯s heart again.

    She looked nervously at Helian Wei Wei, afraid of her next move.

    However, Helian Wei Wei did not do anything and merely stood in front of Baili Jia Jue, blocking him. Then, she red at Old Tan and replied, ¡°You¡¯re right, this has nothing to do with me. I¡¯m simply rying the message from Auntie Lin. As for the rest of them, whatever happens to Mr. Tan afterward is due to your own actions. Of course, that is the same for Miss Tao Zi as well.¡±

    When she finished speaking, Helian Wei Wei shot a spiteful nce in Tao Zi¡¯s direction.

    Tao Zi was shocked by her gaze, and wanted to abandon Old Tan to flee immediately.

    Now, the students looked at her with a different gaze from before. Even though she was not expelled, she did not have a great time in school.

    Old Tan¡¯s appearance would not be any help to her in the future. Instead, he was like a dollop of stinky expired ointment that she must dispose of.

    However, Old Tan did not realize what Tao Zi was thinking of, and he wanted to ask her to stay. He did not even nce at Helian Wei Wei, as if the advice from the person who apanied him for half of his life did not hold any importance.

    Baili Jia Jue pouted when he saw this scene, as he lifted the slightly unhappy little Phoenix up and whispered, ¡°He¡¯ll regret this. Soon, he will know just how foolish he is.¡±

    ¡°No killing.¡± Helian Wei Wei turned and looked at him, her expression had be more lively after turning small.

    Baili Jia Jueughed and said, ¡°Kill a man like this? Wei Wei, you¡¯re looking down demons like us too much. From the aesthetic point of view, murdering an old man like him would smear our reputation, as we only kill fresh meat. A piece of garbage that reeks of the nastiest stench would not even be appetizing to Shang Xie, who¡¯s not a picky eater, much less me. We won¡¯t eat expired rice even when having a meal, right?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was rendered speechless...

    ¡°But you said he will regret this.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s hand slid off Helian Wei Wei¡¯s hair and touched the tip of her nose. ¡°Demons can smell the scent of death, I¡¯m sure his time is almost up.¡±

    Just as he said it.

    A loud noise suddenly rumbled from afar!

    Apparently, what Tao Zi said had greatly agitated Old Tan and caused him to have a heart attack, as he firmly held onto Tao Zi and would not let go.

    Tao Zi shoved him forcefully, as he stumbled and fell down the staircase.

    Old Tan¡¯s head was cracked. As blood streamed from his skull and stained the floor, he desperately tried to grab his heart medicine that had fallen out of his pocket.

    However, the distance was too far and he could not reach it.

    Old Tan looked at Tao Zi with bloodshot eyes, hoping that she would bring the medicine to him.

    Unexpectedly, Tao Zi red at him with a spiteful expression and blurted, ¡°Old thing, you¡¯re better off dead!¡± After that, she ran into the dorm without even looking back.

    Old Tan huffed heavily as he panted for air. As he clutched his chest in pain, for some reason, he suddenly remembered the time when he had a heart attack for the first time. The one beside him who was extremely worried for his life, and who cooked every meal diligently for him.

    He chased her out of the house, desperately not wanting to see that old face ever again.

    He even found it annoying that she liked to converse with him when she was having a meal, as he thought that it was an uncultured behavior.

    He especially hated her hand that was filled with callus and was utterly disgusted when he looked at it.

    However, he clearly forgot that without those hands, he would have nothing. He might even be dead long ago.

    Old Tan felt deep regret in his heart that no one could understand. As he gazed hopelessly at the sky, he started to whimper in pain. He was choking and gasping, simply unable to breathe.

    Luckily, a passerby found him and instantly called the ambnce for him.

    However, Helian Wei Wei could clearly see the reapers that were emerging from the shadows and following closely beside Old Tan...

 Chapter 1040 Wei Wei And His Highness Took An Afternoon Nap

    <h4>Chapter 1040 Wei Wei And His Highness Took An Afternoon Nap</h4>

    ¡°You noticed them for some time already?¡± Helian Wei Wei asked, although she sounded very sure.Baili Jia Jue smiled faintly as he held her up and kissed her. ¡°The reapers dared note closer because of us. If the man is 10 meters away from us, they would automatically kill him.¡±

    The reapers walking in front burst into tears collectively. You know it clearly how tremendous your destructive power is, Great Demon King! Furthermore, it¡¯s ringly obvious that we are afraid of you only, why did you drag Lord Phoenix in as well? Lord Phoenix, we beg you, please hurry and bring this fellow back home!

    Perhaps Helian Wei Wei had noticed the reapers¡¯ pleading eyes, thus she swiftly brought His Highness home.

    However, as she had not recovered yet, she could only heave a sigh of relief when she made a call and found out that both of her sons had safely gone to school.

    On the other end of the phone, Monkey asked her why she did not go to the garage recently.

    Helian Wei Wei merely replied, ¡°Recently, I¡¯m busy with my business at night.¡±

    No matter how fearless Monkey was, he would still tremble in fear at the thought of the ghost-busting trades that his Boss ran at night.

    Although the order she took this time did not bring her a considerable profit, she would still receive something in return by releasing an evil spirit from purgatory.

    Helian Wei Wei took out the measuring instrument that she brought to measure her height once she returned to the vi. When she confirmed that she had grown five centimeters taller, she happily took out all of the pencils, preparing toy on the table and copy scriptures.

    The bright smile on Baili Jia Jue¡¯s face did not fade at all when he saw her look so serious in her kasaya.

    As apletely malevolent individual, Baili Jia Jue was certainly unsatisfied at being ignored by her.

    Without hesitating, he wrapped his arms around Helian Wei Wei from behind while she was still copying the scriptures. He pulled Helian Wei Wei¡¯s left hand that was holding a pencil into his gloved right hand, and pretended to deliberate for a moment as he stared at it. ¡°Your fingernails are a bit long, it will inconvenience you when you write.¡±

    As shey in his embrace, Baili Jia Jue promptly began to cut Helian Wei Wei¡¯s fingernails before she could respond.

    The sunlight dotted on Baili Jia Jue¡¯s face as they sneaked through the gaps between the leaves on the trees. As usual, his face was irresistibly handsome..

    Helian Wei Wei felt that this posture was quite unusual, as he still hugged her like a child even though she had obviously grown taller.

    ¡°Just cut my fingernails if you want to, why must you hug me like this?¡± Helian Wei Wei whispered, as her face flushed red.

    They were in a very intimate position, so Baili Jie Jue could kiss her ear simply by leaning his head. ¡°Of course I have to do this. Otherwise, I might identally cut your finger.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was speechless. That is obviously not the reason!

    Nevertheless, Baili Jia Jue was very gentle and meticulous when he cut Helian Wei Wei¡¯s fingernails.

    As though he had made a perfect calction for every movement...

    His finger moved so nimbly, she did not feel any pain.

    Originally, Helian Wei Wei thought that she could start copying scriptures after he had finished cutting her fingernails. She had even tied her hair excitedly and was going to work untilte at night.

    However, Baili Jia Jue presented her with a set of pajamas, clearly tailored for her size with pristine white sleeves and two fluffy ears on the hood.

    ¡°It¡¯s afternoon nap time. My dear master, you should sleep now.¡± Baili Jia Jue carried Wei Wei up, nning to personally put on the pajamas for her.

    Phoenix had to helplessly refuse, as she had to constantly wear the kasaya before she grew into an adult.

    When he heard her rejection, Baili Jia Jie squinted his eyes dangerously. However, he seemingly relented and merely carried Wei Wei into the coffin, hugging her as theyy together in it. ¡°Since you cannot change into it, let¡¯s just sleep.¡±

    ¡°No way, I still have to copy scriptures. Or else, Gautama Buddha might think I¡¯m not sincere enough.¡± Helian Wei Wei was stubborn in some aspects ever since she became the Phoenix again. Most importantly, she desperately wanted to grow taller as soon as possible.

    Disappointed, Baili Jia Jue looked at his empty arms and stood up without hesitating. Then, he red at the ghosts outside the house.

    It seemed like the ghosts immediately understood what His Highness wanted so they started to use their spells, causing the sky to be filled with shing lightning and rumbling thunder.

    Helian Wei Wei looked at the sky that suddenly turned cold and gloomy. After staring nkly for a while, she stood up and went to switch on the light.

    When she was just about to sit down and copy the scriptures seriously, the lights went out, submerging the entire house in utter darkness.

    Thus, she finally abandoned her homework. She helplessly grabbed her pillow and walked toward Baili Jia Jue, saying, ¡°You want to take a nap, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a bitte for a nap now, but I can put my arms around you and chat with you.¡± Baili Jia Jue smiled calmly.

    Helian Wei Wei was suspicious, wondering if he was the culprit behind these abnormalities. However, she presumed that she was merely overthinking when she saw His Highness¡¯ innocent expression.

    In the end, both of themy in the ck coffin again.

    Baili Jia Jue felt content as he held her in his embrace, with his straight, tall nose rubbing against her elegant neck. ¡°You smell like a baby, I¡¯ll wash your hair for you tonight. My pretty master should smell nice and pleasant from head to toe.¡±

    ¡°Stay away from me.¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s body was still maturing. Hence, she was unusually sensitive when he treated her this way, even her tailbone felt slightly numb.

    However, Baili Jia Jue adored her present appearance very much. He hugged Helian Wei Wei¡¯s tight and kissed the top of her head. ¡°Don¡¯t move, your body can¡¯t stand me in this state.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei felt that His Highness was overly shameless. However, she could only lie helplessly, with her face flushed red, as he toyed with her.

    Perhaps it was because Helian Wei Wei¡¯s body was still young, she soon quickly fell asleep. As she snored quietly, with her fair and soft belly exposed, she looked extremely adorable.

    Later, Baili Jia Jue closed his eyes too. With Helian Wei Wei in his embrace, he did not appear like the Great Demon King whom everyone feared. Instead, he was so pure and handsome that anyone would want to nce at him again.

    His eyshes were very long and thick, while he seemed extremely noble and cold.

    The ghosts that were wandering outside finally heaved a sigh of relief. When His Highness menacingly squinted his eyes just now, the electricity and water supply of the entire area surrounding the vi werepletely cut off. If the princess consort continued copying the scriptures and ignoring him, an apocalypse could have fallen on the entire city.

    Luckily, the princess consort listened to His Highness and went to sleep, or else...

    The ghosts exchanged nervous nces at each other and shook their heads with lingering fear.

    Helian Wei Wei slept very soundly. When she woke up, she could see His Highness¡¯ face beside her.

    She tilted her head and looked at his face for some time. Then, she pulled the nket and wanted to cover Baili Jia Jue with it. However, she suddenly noticed something was amiss as she did it.

    That¡¯s right. It¡¯s different indeed.

    My hand...

 Chapter 1041 His Highnessâ€™ Wet Dream

    <h4>Chapter 1041 His Highness¡¯ Wet Dream</h4>

    it has be slightly bigger?

    helian wei wei instantly narrowed her eyes, as she paced to the front of the dressing mirror.

    in the reflection, she still seemed like a teenage girl when she was around 15 years old. however, she looked extremely young. even the prayer beads on her wrists had returned to its appearance when she ventured into the sea of blood.

    in that case, it seems like i can use the phoenix scythe now.

    helian wei wei scrutinized her image in the mirror and nced at her fiery red kasaya.

    it seemed that expiating evil spirits from purgatory would help her grow.

    naturally, helian wei wei was on cloud nine. although she was still not as tall as her adult self, at least, she did not look like a little child now.

    thus, she would not feel too embarrassed even if people saw her.

    helian wei wei poured a ss of milk for herself and was just about to open her notebook to take another order when...

    the man behind her opened his eyes. baili jia jue ran his slender fingers through his silver-grey tousled hair. his beautiful eyes squinted in doubt as he had only woken up. then, a light shed across his eyes when he saw helian wei wei.

    he still remembered this appearance of hers.

    she looked like this when she gave him the cold shoulder and stubbornly rejected his feelings.

    she had given him buns in the past. however, she merely nodded indifferently at him, when she grew older and met him as the representative from buddhism during the feast in divine path.

    it was as if in her heart, he was simply no different from everyone else.

    the more she ignored him, the more badly he wanted her.

    also, he had an idea that a god should not have that night.

    he had a dream, in which he finally won over her.

    in the past, he just wanted to put her in his embrace, feed her the most delicious food, and give her the freedom that she wanted the most.

    however, the scene was different from that time.

    at the heaven feast, he dreamt that he was pressing down on her in the wooden chair. he passionately kissed her soft, luscious lips and did not stop even when he saw her trembling violently and begging for mercy. he kept torturing her matured body, which was obviously different from her younger self, until he suddenly woke up from his arousing dream. even after waking up, the passionate thought still haunted his mind.

    he changed his pajamas as there were still some traces of his wet dream on it.

    nevertheless, this was not important. what mattered the most was that he knew that this side of him was unlike the luxurious and elegant emperor that she had imagined him to be.

    ultimately, he was born from chaos. no matter how elegant he looked on the surface, he could not hide his lust to dominate her.

    however, it was not the best time for it back then.

    otherwise, he would have done all the things that he yearned for when she was at that age.

    however, it¡¯s not toote now.

    baili jia jue looked at her slim, enticing figure with profound eyes that were difficult to miss, as they were inky ck like the vast, dark sea in the starless night.

    of course, helian wei wei sensed his eyes piercing through her, as she carried a ss of milk and turned her head around. there was an obvious amusement in her tone when she asked, ¡°are you awake? do you want to have a ss of milk, i just took it from the fridge? oh yeah, expiating souls seems to be very useful, i¡¯m going to take another job offer today. follow me on my business at nightter, you¡¯re responsible for covering up...¡±

    before helian wei wei could finish her sentence, the man hugged her tightly from behind. then, he lowered his head and lovingly kissed her fingers that were holding the ss. without pausing at all, he snaked his slender fingers onto her kassaya and lustfully fondled her tender breasts.

    stimted, helian wei wei trembled a little, as the ss in her hand slipped from her fingers.

    she pressed on baili jia jue¡¯s hand, trying to stop him. her breaths were heavy as she asked, ¡°what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°my beautiful master, you have been yearning to sleep with me, right?¡± baili jia jue shed a dangerously charming smile and continued, ¡°with you looking like this, it seems that today is the day.¡±

    helian wei wei could not stop him as the current baili jia jue was quite different, even his breath was steaming hot. as he exhaled warm, passionate breaths at the back of her ears, he gave her an amorous kiss that numb her entire body.

    his soft lips were soft and cold, causing helian wei wei to shiver slightly. as he relentlesslynded wet kisses onto her body, she wanted to avoid them unconsciously.

    however, he would not let her go.

    additionally, it was easy for him to immobilize her as he was tall and burly.

    soon, her silky kasaya had be utterly torn and desecrated. in mere seconds, she waspletely under him, so she simply could not refuse any of his advances at all.

    as though his hands were magically enchanted, she would moan and quiver involuntarily whenever they made contact with her naked body.

    the sensation this time felt different from before, as though every cell in her body was zing hot. helian wei wei¡¯s entire body felt uncontroble and frustrated, as though something was missing, and she could only relieve this emptiness by stering herself firmly against baili jia jue.

    conversely, he seemed to relish looking at her current state. as his long, narrow eyes were marred with a glint of danger, his tireless hands continued to caress her body unceasingly.

    intertwined like a pair of snakes, helian wei wei could not help but tightly sped his back as he explored every inch of her skin. as fiery lust and passion wafted in the air, her expression gradually became intoxicated with unbridled desire.

    baili jia jue let out a satisfiedugh when he saw her fair and wless breasts reddened from his relentless handling. then, he pulled her hands and folded them around his neck. ¡°be good and hold me tighter. only then, i will make you feel morefortable.¡±

    as if she had sumbed to the demon¡¯s spells, helian wei wei simply could not resist his onught of advances. obediently, she extended her young and soft hands and enclosed them around him.

    in the next second, he suddenly lifted her up from the coffin.

    helian wei wei instinctively wrapped her legs around his waist. as he leaned her against the icy-cold wall on her back, her front was pressed against his warm, sweaty chest.

    ignoring her pleas for him to stop, he swiftly went inside her without any warning.

    the sensation of being stuffed and filled to the extent of swelling up, made her w his back involuntarily.

    however, it seemed as though he did not feel anything. ass he pressed his forehead against hers, his handsome face seemed extremely sexy. even his deep, raspy voice was hoarse and maic. ¡°you are so tight, it makes me want to stay inside you and never leave.¡±

    helian wei wei¡¯s torso shivered at his flirtatious remark. every time he paused, she could feel a peculiar emptiness spreading from their point of union to her entire body, as if every cell in her body hungered for his touch.

    undoubtedly, baili jia jue sensed the changes in her and whispered in her ear with augh. ¡°i should¡¯ve had you when you were this age. you have no idea what was on my mind when i saw you nodded at me at the heaven feast. yes, that¡¯s right. i desperately wanted to tear off your kassaya and make you beg for me to be inside you, just like now.¡±

    then, a vicious look shed in baili jia jue¡¯s face, as though he was a wolf that had removed its mask. as he held the gentle yet arrogant woman in his arms, he thrust forcefully against her, again and again.

    her beautiful face slowly became more enchanting in his lustful eyes. with her fair, slender legs slightly apart, it was a convenient posture for him to enter and please her. he pushed against her deep and fast, seemingly without any sense of holding back.

    his dream from that year had ultimatelye true.

    thus, he did not have any other scruples.

    he also did not need to worry if she would hate or distance from him after he revealed this libidinous side of him to her.

    she no longer belongs to anyone else now.

    she¡¯s mine, and mine only, from head to toe!

 Chapter 1042 His Highness Was Adorable

    <h4>Chapter 1042 His Highness Was Adorable</h4>

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Helian Wei Wei felt that her rationality flew out of her body as he rammed against her. Those who had never experienced that kind of feeling might never understand it. I was as if all of her senses were numbed, she could only close her eyes and drape her arms around his neck as he gradually brought her to the climax. However, little did she know, because of that simple movement...Baili Jia Jue suddenly increased his speed. As he held her fair and soft waist, he half-coaxed and half-threatened her, ¡°Wei Wei, be obedient and do not loosen your grip. Let me love you well.¡±

    ¡°Then, then...please do it gently.¡± In the end, Helian Wei Wei still could not resist him. She lightly bit her lips and opened her mouth, even her long hair was drenched in her salty sweat. Like a bud that was devastated just as it bloomed, it simply made people want her more.

    Baili Jia Jue obeyed her request gentlemanly. Thus, he slowly let her down and made her sit in his embrace. As he reassured her that he would do it gently with a hushed whisper, he ruthlessly grabbed her toward him and started marking her neck with his lips. As he did so, he did not forget to tell her how warm andfortable her inside was.

    It was clear that Helian Wei Wei could not outperform Baili Jia Jia in this aspect. Her arms and long legs were branded red from the force of his hands, a single touch would send a wave of numbness across her limbs.

    The passionate lovested for about two hours.

    In the end, Helian Wei Wei became limp from that strenuous activity, and was carried into the bathtub by Baili Jia Jue.

    Everything in the vi was the most expensive and luxurious, even the bathroom was extremely spacious. It was hard to imagine that a certain arrogant prince would kneel on the ground on one knee in his ck suit, just to bathe the person in the bathtub.

    He even massaged her waist so softly, it would be difficult to refuse his gesture.

    Helian Wei Wei waspletely exhausted, but she was not as weak as before. She simply required some time to recover.

    When Baili Jia Jia noticed her tired expression, he could not help but look down and kiss her trembling eyshes. ¡°Is the temperature of the water okay?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei opened her eyes and saw him caring for her. As he did so, Baili Jia Jue looked like the demon butler that appeared in theic, even the soft grin on his face was seductively gentle.

    ¡°You are very tired, right?¡± Baili Jia Jue kneaded her waist tenderly with a guilty expression. ¡°I¡¯ll be gentler next time.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei gritted her teeth and snarked, ¡°I won¡¯t believe you.¡± She had pleaded endlessly just now, yet it merely stimted his perversely strong possessiveness.

    ¡°My master.¡± Baili Jia Jue used his gloved left hand to hold Helian Wei Wei¡¯s right hand and kissed it. ¡°How can you do not believe your loyal dog?¡±

    Dog?

    Helian Wwi Wei blinked her eyes confusingly and asked, ¡°Where is it?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Any demon would be the most loyal dog in front of their exclusive souls.¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyshes seemed extra long when he looked down. ¡°Therefore, my master, you can ask me to do anything that you like to you.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei extended her hand and gave a little pat on his face. ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy, I¡¯ll be happy. Got it?¡±

    Hmm, I finally showed my bossy temperament. It has to be like this, I must not lose my dominance!

    ¡°However, can you please leave for a while? I want to put on some clothes.¡±

    When Baili Jia Jue heard her request, he wore a gentle smile and said, ¡°How could I let my master do this kind of thing? Leave it to me, I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Helian Wei Wei knew him very well. Hence, she shook her head vigorously and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself!¡±

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s fingers froze as he spoke with resentful eyes, ¡°I thought you say that I can do anything as long as I¡¯m happy?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei lost her tongue. Why do I feel like I was tricked?

    ¡°Don¡¯t use your handsome face to seduce and trick me.¡± Helian Wei Wei refused to ept his taunt. ¡°This time, I¡¯ll get dressed on my own. Also, you cannot simply touch me without my permission in the future.¡±

    Who knows what would happen if he touches me again.

    I have no choice, as he was too familiar with my body.

    I simply can¡¯t resist him at all.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes darkened when he heard Helian Wei Wei¡¯s warning.

    As a demon, he had to perfectly execute the order from his exclusive soul.

    But, she asked me not to touch her again?

    I¡¯m really sorry.

    My dear adorable master.

    How can I do something like that?

    As a hint of cold menace sparked in Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes, the sky turned dark instantly. Then, the heavens seemed to roar with fury, as lightning shed and thunder crackled deafeningly outside.

    The ghosts immediately sensed that something was amiss and hastily gathered in fear and trepidation.

    ¡°His Highness is angry. He is definitely angry!¡±

    ¡°What should we do? It¡¯s already dark now, unlike in the daytime when we can still alleviate some of his wrath.¡±

    ¡°What can we do? Quickly find out the reason!¡±

    ¡°What reason can there be, you bunch of fools! It must be because of the princess consort!¡±

    The ghosts¡¯ theory was correct, Baili Jia Jue indeed had an emotional change because of Helian Wei Wei. However, it was not wrath.

    He had imagined countless times whether he could possess her if he had trapped her in Tiao Dao.

    She would probably do like what she did now and warned him not to touch her.

    However, she used to stare at him with an indifferent and disgusted expression

    Although she uttered the order gently now, Baili Jia Jue was still quite displeased.

    He wanted to touch this person at all times.

    However, he could not defy her order once she had issued it.

    Then, he could only use other methods and make her take the initiative to touch him...

    When he thought about it, Baili Jia Jue¡¯s facial expression changed immediately. There was an evil smile on his face as he muttered, ¡°Oh? My pitiful expression no longer works on you?¡±

    ¡°Of course, do you think I¡¯ll always be fooled?¡± Helian Wei Wei raised her eyebrows and looked at him, looking gorgeously beautiful.

    Baili Jia Jue tapped his lips with his slender finger and asked, ¡°What if I really turn into your pet dog?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Helian Wei Wei was stunned. Why do I always feel that I can¡¯t understand His Highness?

    Baili Jia Jue did not answer her. Instead, he stood up and took two steps backward. His straight legs looked perfectly muscr.

    A shroud of ck mist emanated from his body, as a loud bang was suddenly heard!

    The man in ck suit shrunk into a teenager who seemed to be about one or two years younger than Helian Wei Wei.

    He seemed to have be his teenage self from the past, although he had two grey-white ears on the top of his head now. He appeared so fluffy and noble, anyone would not be able to resist hugging him at first nce.

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s face lit up abruptly. When she was still a little Shami and saw Baili Jia Jue, he was a bit older than the current him. At that time, she had already felt that Baili Jia Jue would definitely be very adorable if he had a pair of ears on his head.

    Moreover, the present Baili Jia Jue was at most 13 years old, with his ears pricked as he wagged his grey tail.

    I want to put my arms around him badly! What should I do?

 Chapter 1043 His Highness Was Malevolen

    <h4>Chapter 1043 His Highness Was Malevolen</h4>

    ¡°My master, are you satisfied with how I look now?¡± Baili Jia Jueughed lightly, he had even adjusted his tone. Although he sounded apathetic, there was still an inconceivable sweetness in his voice.Helian Wei Wei could not stand this kind of adorable creature the most!

    Suddenly, she recalled the first time when she made a contract with Baili Jia Jue. At that time, he was still trapped in the ancient book, which was his most demonic soul fragment that could befog and bewitch people¡¯s minds.

    In the past, she did not fall for his trickery. However, all of his soul fragments had fused into one whole entity and turned into this young dog-child now.

    Helian Wei Wei simply could not resist it at all.

    Baili Jia Jue slightly smiled and pricked his ears intentionally.

    Helian Wei Wei could not contain the urge anymore and instantly pulled him into her embrace because he was too adorable. ¡°I¡¯m very satisfied. You should just go out with me like this today.¡±

    ¡°Yes, my master.¡± Baili Jia Jue smiled wider, as he felt the warmth on every inch of her body.

    He was very clear of when he should show certain forms of himself.

    However, it had been a long time since he had transformed into this appearance.

    At that time, he was just born from chaos.

    The first thing he learned was to camouge.

    No matter humans or demons, they would always lower their vignce when they dealt with cute things.

    He used his deceiving appearance to lure his prey nearer, before ripping them apart.

    At that time, except Sakyamuni and the King of Hell, only a few people had seen what he actually looked like.

    He merely maintained this adorable facade for around forty days, as he learned to use a more perfect camougeter.

    He turned into a graceful, respectable, and elegant existence that made both God and Buddha cower before him.

    Demos were gifted with talents to steal humans¡¯ hearts.

    Moreover, he was the malevolent Baili Jia Jue.

    Other than Helian Wei Wei, no one else in the world could make the man willingly return to his original appearance when he was very young.

    No one would dislike the Baili Jia Jue in this form.

    Helian Wei Wei put her arms around His Highness, who was shorter than her, feeling like her heart had almost melted. It seemed that she no longer cared about prohibiting him from touching her anymore.

    Nevertheless, this was not Baili Jia Jue¡¯s ultimate aim. He wanted to make Helian Wei Wei withdraw her order.

    However, His Highness was very adept at concocting schemes. He had to let her taste some benefits when dealing with the sly and vignt Phoenix.

    Baili Jia Jue let Helian Wei Wei touch his ears without getting angry. Then, he used the tip of his nose to rub against Helian Wei Wei¡¯s face, as though he wanted to please her. Actually, he did so as he wanted to touch and feel her more.

    Helian Wei Wei did not realize Baili Jia Jue¡¯s hidden agenda, but she still pushed Baili Jia Jue away. Her eyes brightened up, as though she had thought of something. ¡°Wait a minute!¡±

    Baili Jia Jue squinted his dark eyes, as though his surefire n had gone awry. He put on an innocent smile and meekly replied, ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°I have to take a photo of you.¡± Helian Wei Wei muttered as she started to look for her handphone.

    Baili Jia Jue merely answered, ¡°Oh.¡± Then, he merely raised his eyebrows and kept mum, with the smile still on his face.

    Helian Wei Wei excitedly clicked on the camera and snapped pictures of His Highness¡¯ ears as a record.

    However, when she pressed the capture button, a sharp crack was heard!

    The screen of her handphone had gone nk... Even the other electric appliances in the house emitted the same sound too.

    Helian Wei Wei was utterly dumbfounded as she said, ¡°I just bought the handphone.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a piece of brick.¡± Baili Jia Jue walked over and spoke with glistening eyes. ¡°Moreover, don¡¯t you want to enjoy this look all by yourself?¡±

    His voice sounded verynguid. As he ended the sentence, it sounded as if he was being scratched lightly by a cat.

    Helian Wei Wei pondered to herself. If I really took photos of Baili Jia Jue, it might cause some troublesome girls to fall in love with him.

    But, I still really want to take his photo!

    Rays of light gleamed in Baili Jia Jue¡¯s dark eyes, as if he had seen through Helian Wei Wei¡¯s mind. ¡°I can turn into this form again if you want to see in the future. Why do you need to keep a photo?¡±

    Since he had discovered that she could not resist him in this form...

    Of course, he would make the best of it.

    Therefore, he felt that his little Phoenix was still too naive.

    Nevertheless, her action reminded him of something.

    Perhaps, I can use my handphone to take some photos of her sleeping and then threaten her. Hah...

    Don¡¯t me me for having such thoughts. I¡¯m just too angry about the order she made.

    Helian Wei Wei was oblivious to what was ying in Baili Jia Jue¡¯s mind. She touched his ears and asked, ¡°You would change into this form whenever I want to see it? With no other additional conditions?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Baili Jia Jue knew that she was smart, she was still vignt even in the present situation. He slowlyid the trap and said, ¡°Well, did I request for any additional conditions this time?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei stared at his face for a few seconds and murmured, ¡°I still feel that something is amiss. You really have no other intentions?¡±

    ¡°Why do you think so?¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s voice sounded extremely gloomy, as he drooped his ears. ¡°Is it because I¡¯m not good enough?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei felt embarrassed when she saw his saddened facial expression. Perhaps I¡¯m thinking too negatively about his kind offer?

    ¡°Ahem.¡± Helian Wei Wei let out an awkward cough and enveloped him in her arms. It felt amazing hugging him as he was soft and fluffy, with his little ears brushing against her cheeks asionally. She hesitated before starting topromise. ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, I won¡¯t take your photo.¡±

    Usually, this matter would be put to rest when a normal person heard this remark.

    Nevertheless, His Highness was not an ordinary person.

    A demon was extremely skilled at pretending to be a victim after gaining an advantage.

    Baili Jia Jue rubbed his ears against Helian Wei Wei¡¯s face and pretended to look indescribably lonely. ¡°It¡¯s not about taking photos. I don¡¯t understand why you always don¡¯t believe me.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei became more ashamed and replied, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯m just...simply asking. I feel that it¡¯s a little too easy.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve said that you¡¯re my master now.¡± Baili Jia Jue looked up at her grimly and began to make his advances by pretending to be fragile. ¡°I won¡¯t stop you if you want to take my photo, I just want you to have more trust in me.¡±

    Astonished, Helian Wei Wei did not understand how a simple matter about taking photos evolved into a serious question of trust.

    However, Helian Wei Wei did not dare to hesitate when she saw him talking so gravely. Immediately, she stated clearly, ¡°I believe you!¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Satisfied with her reply, Baili Jia Jue stretched out his arms to hug the person and buried his head into her long, silky hair. At the same time, his ears shook slightly as he tried to suppress hisughter.

 Chapter 1044 The Demonâ€™s Possessiveness

    <h4>Chapter 1044 The Demon¡°s Possessiveness</h4>

    Helian Wei Wei thought that her behavior had hurt His Highness, so she immediately vowed, ¡°I¡¯ll throw this stupid handphone away and never take photos of you again!¡±¡°What if I take a photo of you?¡± Baili Jia Jue took the opportunity to ask her a question.

    Helian Wei Wei stated zealously, ¡°I¡¯m okay with it.¡±

    As a mercenary tycoon, this kind of thing is just a piece of cake for me!

    As long as my partner is pleased, taking a photo is no trouble at all!

    Baili Jia Jue looked at her face and gradually smiled. Then, he pulled her hand toward him and kissed at the back of her hand lovingly. ¡°My master, don¡¯t forget what you have said.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei blinked her eyes curiously, as she did not think it was a big deal. However, when she remembered that she was bringing His Highness out at night in this form, she felt that she had to make adequate preparations.

    ¡°Let¡¯s check our shop in Taobao first. I won¡¯t ept the job if the customer is a homewrecker or a promiscuous woman. You will surely be nabbed away in this form.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei mumbled to herself as she opened her MacBookptop, while still holding Baili Jia Jue tightly in her grip.

    If like this...

    I¡¯m not the one touching her.

    But she was the one touching me instead.

    Baili Jia Jue kept silent as he put his left hand over her waist from behind and buried his head into her neck. An evil smile slowly formed on his lips.

    Helian Wei Wei allowed him to smell her neck and would only dodge when it was too ticklish. Most of the time, she still allowed Baili Jia Jue to do anything that he wanted. It was mainly because she felt that His Highness had be more sensitive after he had shrunk. As a more mature person, she had to be more emotionally sensitive. That¡¯s correct, I have to be more emotionally sensitive!

    Helian Wei Wei looked at the popped up Taobao webpage. To show that she did not ignore Baili Jia Jue, she held his hand that was hugging her, before logging into her Taobao ount.

    A notification instantly appeared just as she logged in, it seemed like the person was very anxious.

    Before Helian Wei Wei could reply, the person had already left five messages on her page.

    Each of them contained some vague messages.

    The first message sounded like this.

    ¡°Boss, are you there? I¡¯m not sure why but I always cannot get out of a ce. Am I lost in the dark and going around in a circle?¡±

    The second message was ¡°The weirdest thing is that I will wake up suddenly at night and could not fall asleep after that.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was stunned when she read the messages. Then, she started to move the mouse around the screen. The record was still there and she could see that the sender was a civilized person.

    ¡°There isn¡¯t anyone here, even he has gone for a business trip. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m disturbing your resting hour but I don¡¯t understand why I¡¯m here? I have clearly given up and promised to set him free. Ah! If hees back and sees me here, he would be very angry.¡±

    An unfathomable light shed across her eyes as Helian Wei Wei read the message being sent to her. Then, she started to type a reply.

    ¡°Dear customer, where are you now? I need to know your specific address and contact details to help you solve the problem.¡±

    The person at the other end received her reply and replied to her promptly, ¡°I¡¯m at Heping now, there is an apartment here. I can tell you the room password. The door has an electric lock, you can enter after inputting the password.¡±

    ¡°How about your contact details?¡± Helian Wei Wei seemed to ponder for a moment before typing the reply, as the glimmer in her eyes remained bright constantly.

    The person on the other end seemed to hesitate and replied with a bitterugh, ¡°I don¡¯t have a handphone but there¡¯s andline here. There was a call from it before this, but the caller remained silent for a long time after saying ¡®hello¡¯ twice when I answered. Previously, I even had a phobia because of this call as I thought it was a prank call. I only realized that something supernatural might havetched onto me when I saw your Taobao shop.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei typed the word ¡®no¡¯ first, before deleting it and replying, ¡°I need to see you in person to confirm your situation. If you can¡¯t be contacted through the phone, please tell me your house number. I¡¯ll give you a signal when I reach. Only then, you would open the door for me.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei closed her notebook after they had a quick discussion.

    She had a strict principle that she would always only ept one order per night. No matter how much money the person offered her, she still would not ept a second job.

    This was also the reason why Helian Wei Wei¡¯s Taobao shop was the most popr.

    People imed that the shop owner did not choose the order by the money offered. Rather, it depended on her mood.

    Many people wanted to locate the specific address of this Taobao shop because they wanted to at least find out who the shop owner was.

    However, strangely, no matter how much effort and money the people who investigated it spent, they could not find the true owner behind this Taobao shop.

    This further established the peculiar rumor surrounding this Taobao shop.

    Helian Wei Wei did not pay any attention to it. She was mulling over the conversation that she had just now.

    Baili Jia Jue chuckled softly in her ear and said, ¡°It seems like a customer who stands out from the masses.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Helian Wei Wei smiled and replied, ¡°But the obsession is very strong. Usually, there will be a greater virtue when a stronger obsession is satisfied. In that case, I will be able to grow taller.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue twitched his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Do you not like how you look now?¡±

    ¡°It is not good if my sons see me like this.¡± Helian Wei Wei ced her hand on her forehead and continued, ¡°Besides, Kim and his gang would definitelyugh their teeth off.¡±

    With a grin on his face, Baili Jia Jue removed her hand and spoke unhurriedly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about being seen by the two kids, since I sent them to the United States this morning. Shangxie has to shoot amercial there, so he has already flown there with Qingchen a long time ago.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei lost her tongue. So, I was stuck in this room and too afraid to leave it, for nothing?

    ¡°Furthermore, he will return to the demon world tonight so you don¡¯t need to care for the two brats.¡± The smile on Baili Jia Jue¡¯s face grew when he mentioned Baili Shangxie.

    Helian Wei Wei raised her good-looking eyebrows and asked, ¡°To the demon world again?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Baili Jia Jue smiled innocently. Actually, His Highness would never let him off after lying about him. Although he had done some favors for him, that was essentially a different matter. Surely, he had to mete some punishment to Shangxie after he ticked him off.

    Helian Wei Wei lowered her head and whispered, ¡°Even though I feel sorry for my sons by saying so, I felt more rxed if they¡¯re not here at this moment. Otherwise, there would definitely be some trouble if they saw how I look currently.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s indeed very troublesome.¡± As Baili Jia Jue took a sniff of the scent of her hair, his silver-white ears twitched a little.

    However, Helian Wei Wei did not know that Baili Jia Jue would definitely not allow anyone to witness her slowly growing, except himself.

    This was the demon¡¯s stubborn and unyielding possessiveness...

 Chapter 1045 I Knew All About Your Body

    <h4>Chapter 1045 I Knew All About Your Body</h4>

    It was nighttime, the sky was murky and a thin drizzle was falling in the area where a celebrity apartment was located.The houses within the Third Ring Road in the Capital were not exactly cheap.

    However, this apartment was indeed sold at a ridiculously sky-high price.

    Other than the other vi area in Western Town, this apartment was probably the most expensive building around.

    One could see sessful and influential individuals entering the apartment while holding their briefcases.

    Every unit in the apartment was equipped with top-notch electronic services. Thus, it had maximum security as there were surveince cameras everywhere.

    Of course, the cameras were no more than just a pile of iron scraps. With just a swift blink...

    The cameras would seem toe to life and hastily avoided recording his image.

    Helian Wei Wei was still worried if His Highness would be seen in that form. She put on a hoodie for him but his grey-white ears were still upright, looking extremely adorable.

    On the surface, the apartment did not seem to be haunted.

    This apartment was even built at a location with exceptionally great Feng Shui, as it was constructed on the mountain ranges, or Dragon Vein in Feng Shui terminology, that ran from east to west. Additionally, the Summer Pce was erected at the end of the architecture. They must have sought advice from the professional Feng Shui masters when they built this apartment, as the Yin and Yang were very bnced and the aura of resentment would not umte easily. It was indeed a very impressive apartment.

    Helian Wei Wei was still holding Baili Jia Jue. She did not notice anything peculiar when they entered the apartment.

    The apartment was eerily quiet, with seemingly few people around, while the marble floor glistened under the artificial lighting. It was clearly a very luxurious apartment and every corner of the building was sparkling clean.

    A person was entering to go into the lift, before turning his head around and peering at Helian Wei Wei, as though wanting to ask them some questions.

    His Highness¡¯ head was still lowered, without looking up at him.

    Helian Wei Wei merely waved her hands at the person with a smiling face.

    That person mumbled to himself, ¡°When did these two weird people move into this apartment?¡±

    It was inevitable as Helian Wei Wei was indeed dressed weirdly in others¡¯ eyes. After all, no normal people would leave their house in a kasaya.

    Baili Jia Jue looked down and smiled, still holding Helian Wei Wei¡¯s hand with his finger. ¡°It seems like someone thinks that we look suspicious.¡±

    ¡°There are many people who judge people by their outer appearances nowadays.¡± Helian Wei Wei shrugged her shoulders indifferently. She furrowed her eyebrows when she looked at Baili Jia Jue, saying, ¡°Look at you, you¡¯re a teenager but you¡¯re wearing a ck suit and ck gloves. People who don¡¯t know you might think that you¡¯re cosying someone. Why don¡¯t you change your clothes?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue merely stared at Helian Wei Wei and kissed her fingertips with his cold yet tender lips. ¡°Only this kind of clothes would make me look like your loyal dog. Moreover, I thought that you love haughty but secretly affectionate men, right?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei red at him and asked, ¡°How do you know?¡±

    ¡°How can I not understand my master¡¯s mind?¡± Baili Jia Jue smiled as he rubbed his ears against her neck and whispered seductively, ¡°I also know which part of your body would be stimted when touched, heh.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was not used to being hugged in the lift. Even if His Highness seemed very adorable, she was embarrassed about being overly intimate with him in public.

    Helian Wei Wei coughed loudly, and then pushed His Highness away. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ve arrived at the tenth floor. Let¡¯s get down to business.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue disliked being pushed away, especially when the order was still in effect.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you moving?¡± Helian Wei Wei turned her head around in confusion.

    Baili Jia Jue wore a little smile and replied, ¡°Nothing.¡±

    They followed the information from the conversation with the customer and slowly walked to the front of unit 101. Every residence here was a duplex unit, with the upper and lower levels connected by a set of stairs. Furthermore, the door was made from high-end materials and would reflect cold rays of light from its metallic surface.

    Helian Wei Wei did not hesitate and immediately started to key in the password for the digital lock based on the password given by the customer.

    However, after only pressing two numbers, the door was abruptly opened from inside.

    Weirdly, the person who opened the door was not a woman.

    Instead, it was a very handsome man with tousled short hair and a cold expression. A pair of golden-rimmed sses were perched on his straight nose, and his face seemed curiously familiar.

    Instantly, Helian Wei Wei recalled where she had seen him.

    He was the top doctor who was very famous recently. Not only did hee from a ster family background, but he was also extremely good looking and wealthy. He even represented the First Hospital to participate in an international symposium. When the media released his photos, swarms ofizens immediately made him their new idol.

    After all, it would not be an exaggeration to im that this man was a winner in life.

    Many women desperately wanted to marry him.

    However, most of them quickly abandoned the idea when they saw a certain photo.

    In the photo, a charmingly gorgeousdy was standing beside the man in the photo. ording to the rumors, both of them were a perfect match. They were both professionals, as well as senior and junior from the same school. Needless to say, they were simply a match made in heaven.

    When Helian Wei Wei saw the news in the past, she had not been reunited with Baili Jia Jue. She was ying nt and Zombies with Little Qingchen in her arms when the news popped up on the television.

    She did not expect to meet the real person here.

    The man looked like he had just taken a shower, even his short hair waspletely soaked wet. When he narrowed his eyes, he seemed extremely uncongenial and distant. He looked at Helian Wei Wei and Baili Jia Jue with a vignt re and asked coldly, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Helian Wei Weiughed a little as she blocked Baili Jia Jue and replied, ¡°We are Lan Ya¡¯s friend. She asked us toe and take something for her. Is it okay with you, Mr. Chen?¡±

    The man seemed dumbfounded, as his facial expression started to change. He asked a hint of ridicule, ¡°What is it? Why didn¡¯t shee personally for it?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s probably worried about disturbing you.¡± Helian Wei Wei was still smiling but at that moment, her vision shifted from him toward the shadowy silhouette behind him.

    That was her customer.

    She was not a lost ghost.

    Rather, the one who looked for Wei Wei was Lan Ya, a soul who was trapped in this house.

    Other than Helian Wei Wei and Baili Jia Jue, no one else could see Lan Ya¡¯s presence.

    At that moment, Lan Ya was looking at the man with inexpressible grief.

    The man was still smiling, with a glint of menace in his lips. ¡°She would not ask you toe here if she doesn¡¯t want to bother me. Where is she now?¡±

    Lan Ya shook her head at Helian Wei Wei.

    Immediately, Helian Wei Wei understood what Lan Ya meant. She lied to him and replied, ¡°She has been in a bad mood recently, so one of our male friends apanied her to a foreign country. Mr. Chen is a doctor, so you should know that from the point of view of human ethology, the best way to forget a failed rtionship is to rece it with a new one.¡±

    The man¡¯s finger froze for a moment. Then, heughed sarcastically and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it more than enough to use the same trick once? She even used it twice. When did she be so silly? In that case, please tell her clearly that she muste here personally if she wants to take anything.¡±

    When she heard this, Lan Ya lowered her head sadly. Her long hair had slipped across her face, covering her facial expressions.

    Even so, she still could not conceal the air of bitter misery emanating from her...

 Chapter 1046 Obsession

    <h4>Chapter 1046 Obsession</h4>

    Helian Wei Wei peered at her closely, before facing the man again and smiling at him. ¡°We have to try our best to do what was entrusted to us. Since Lan Ya asked us toe here, we can¡¯t return with empty hands. Since Mr. Chen dislikes her, why do you want to meet her again? Wouldn¡¯t you be happier if she doesn¡¯t appear?¡±The man tightened his hand that was holding a towel. His voice lowered with a menacing grunt. ¡°Huh, she¡¯s smarter this time, sending a smooth talker like you here. I really thought she has given up, but it seems like she¡¯s merely pretending to take one step back.¡±

    ¡°Pretending to take one step back?¡± Lan Yaughed in disbelief. One could only wonder if it was aimed at the man or herself. They had known each other for so many years and she had always wanted to treat him well. However, why did she be a hateful vampire in his eyes? He seemed to assume that all of the decisions that she made was to upset and trick him. In actuality, she had never wished for him to be unhappy.

    Everyone says that the important thing is not what one has done.

    Rather, it¡¯s about who is the one that does it.

    If that other person treated him in this way...

    Perhaps, he would not have this kind of reaction.

    After all, the person was perfect and wless in his heart. Unlike her, in his eyes, she was probably a rude and unreasonable rich man¡¯s daughter who thought highly of herself and oppressed others with her wealth.

    However, it was time to let him go. She had exchanged some things for him to stay by her side. He had begun to despise her, but anotherdy even entered the picture now.

    When they signed the contract, she had agreed that if he met a person that he loved, she would set him free once the contract expired.

    Now, the two people started to appear in front of the media. As the most outstanding doctor, they were simply a perfect match.

    Instead, she seemed like an annoying obstacle between them. It was not a mystery why he would hate her so much.

    Lan Ya ced her hand on her forehead, pressing against her messily hanging hair. She seemed to have made up her mind and said something to Helian Wei Wei.

    However, the man could not hear it at all.

    Everything in the living realm was separated from those from the underworld.

    If the media did not broadcast it, the people in the living realm could not hear the sound emitted by a soul.

    Naturally, Helian Wei Wei was different from normal humans as she was a Phoenix. She looked at Lan Ya and slightly nodded. Then, she shifted her gaze onto the man and said bluntly, ¡°Mr. Chen, your reactions are within her expectations. Lan Ya said that if you¡¯re still worried that she would not give up and keep clinging onto you, you can open the cab in your office room. The two original copies of the contract that you signed previously are inside it, so you can burn or destroy them.¡±

    She added, ¡°As for others, she has already informed her family, saying that both of you had broken up peacefully. Thus, you don¡¯t need to worry that the rtionship between the two families would turn sour because of the breakup. Even her elder brother would not ask you to be responsible for her anymore. Even this time, she must travel overseas with her close friends. Maybe she was too silly and could not understand this in the past, but this time, she has made up her mind. She even asks me to apologize to you on her behalf when I see you. Although she can¡¯t wish you well with a smiling face now, she believes that everything will return to normal when shees home in three years.¡±

    ¡°She hopes that you can forgive her. She¡¯s one year older than you, but she never went easy on you and always forced you to do something. After all, both of your families have been friends for many years, she doesn¡¯t want the amicable rtionship to be destroyed. She is the one to start this. Maybe you won¡¯t believe it, but she really wants to set you free now. Lastly, she said that she hopes that you can live together with Xiao Ziqiu forever.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡± The man broke into a peal ofughter in disbelief after he heard Helian Wei Wei. ¡°It is impossible for her to say all these.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei stared into his eyes fixedly and replied, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, Mr. Chen, you can go and check whether the contract is in the cab or not. The rtionship between you and her is built because of the contract. Oh yeah, she said that you¡¯re worried that she has some indecent photos in her handphone, especially of both of you. She imed that she really loved taking photos with you at that time, so she would not delete the photos in the end. The handphone is in the cab too. Now, she doesn¡¯t have anything that could threaten you. You can be in a rtionship without worrying about her any longer. As for the things that she has asked me to take, you can burn them if you really don¡¯t want to give them to me. She would note here anymore.¡±

    ¡°It couldn¡¯t be better!¡± The man¡¯s voice shouted coldly as he closed the door.

    He honestly thought that he would have to see that irritable face again.

    Surprisingly, everything had gone beyond his expectations.

    ¡°Is this a new trick?¡±

    The man smiled coldly and took a sip of water, as if he only could suppress the sense of loss from his heart by doing so.

    However, an unknown uneasiness urged him to quickly run into his study. He hurriedly pulled out the contents of the cab, without bothering about his aching hand that was sprained during the emergency surgery earlier today.

    All of the things that Helian Wei Wei mentioned were there.

    The man¡¯s pupils grewrge as he gripped his fists so tightly, it felt slightly painful. Despite that, he did not loosen his hands.

    Then, he started to make a call. It was the same as before, she had turned off her handphone.

    As though the man could not suppress his feelings anymore, he violently smashed the handphone onto the ground.

    Only half of the screen was still functioning, disying the call that he had just made. The person that he called was none other than Lan Ya.

    At this moment, Lan Ya had already known her situation as a soul.

    She was standing despondently at the door of unit 101 with a bitter smile. Then, she looked at Helian Wei Wei and Baili Jia Jue and said, ¡°No wonder the person on the other end of the phone would always hang up after saying hello when I picked it up. So, it turns out that it¡¯s not their problem. Instead, they literally could not hear me. The problem is...me. I¡¯m dead, am I right?

    Helian Wei Wei did not answer her question. Instead, she asked in return, ¡°You¡¯re in this apartment since you opened your eyes and had never left?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lan Ya nodded.

    Helian Wei Wei looked around and asked, ¡°Have you ever thought of leaving here?¡±

    ¡°I have, but the furthest I can go is just outside the door. I can¡¯t go further.¡± Lan Ya tried to take a step forward to demonstrate it. However, she was obstructed every time she tried to move forward, as if something was trapping her there.

    Helian Wei Wei reached out her hand to touch it, as a glimpse of realization shed in her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s an obsession.¡±

    ¡°Obsession?¡± Lan Ya did not understand what she meant.

    Helian Wei Wei looked directly at her and replied, ¡°Yes, obsession. If it¡¯s possible, can you please tell me what happened between you and Mr. Chen?¡±

    ¡°We were still lovers three days ago.¡± Lan Ya¡¯s smile seemed utterly bitter as she said, ¡°It¡¯s just that while other people enter their rtionships willingly, I use some things to exchange for it...¡±

 Chapter 1047 A Personâ€™s Love

    <h4>Chapter 1047 A Person¡¯s Love</h4>

    Helian Wei Wei did not interrupt Lan Ya when she heard her answer. Instead, she gestured to her to continue her story.Lan Ya took a long, deep breath. Her fingers were stiff and her voice was slightly hoarse as she began exining, ¡°Both of us are from influential families, and we have known each other since we¡¯re young. In the beginning, we were very close to each other. Although I¡¯m one year older than him, he always took care of me. We grew up in the same Main Compound. When we were young, we liked to gather in a group of friends. He would treat me as his best brother, bringing me everywhere and telling me everything. But, I didn¡¯t want to be his brother because I really love him very much. Later, when the Chen family fell into crisis, my family tried our best to help them stay afloat.¡±

    Without pausing, she continued, ¡°After Uncle Chen was admitted to the hospital, the responsibility as the head of the family fell on his shoulders. As if he had evolved overnight, he wanted to give up on medicine and do business instead. He even wanted to drop out of school and follow his uncle to do business in Shenzhen. I knew the reason he made these decisions was to earn a lot of money within a short period of time. I also knew how happy he was when he talked about his work as a doctor. As such, I brought all my money to him and told him that he could have everything he wanted if he agreed to be in a rtionship with me. I might be the most despicable person ever, as I knew his weakness and I used the opportunity to get him.¡±

    ¡°He did not agree at first. However, without knowing what happened, he signed the contract after he became drunk and slept with me. I would do my very best to get him a job in the hospital, and he will stay by my side for three years. The contract would no longer be effective once three years have passed. I could not forget how he looked at me coldly and emotionlessly at that moment but luckily, he agreed. That¡¯s how I fooled myself and everyone in a rtionship with him.¡±

    She further borated, ¡°Everyone thought that the Chen family would most probably copse. Fortunately, my father did not give up on making connections in the industry. Additionally, the political situation had undergone a transformation. Not only did Uncle Chen recover well, he even turned his misfortune into opportunity, and his business skyrocketed in revenue in just half a year. So, he clearly told me that he wanted to rescind the contract with a lot of money. However, he doesn¡¯t understand how important the contract is to me. I selfishly thought that I should have him longer since he had not fallen for anyone yet. Therefore, I refused his proposal. Maybe he had despised me a long time ago, and he would avoid me when he saw me. Truly, this proves that the person that does not belong to you will never be yours.¡±

    ¡°At the beginning of this year, I knew that I should let him go when he first saw Xiao Ziqiu. I hated the version of myself from that time ¨C constantly afraid that he would go out and eat with Xiao Ziqiu, or appear in the same news with her. I had a hard time, and I started to get angry. I endlessly reminded him that the contract had ended yet, while he merely red at me like I was a heap of rubbish. Perhaps, this is the punishment given by God to me for my wishful thinking. He would fall for someone else anyway. But, why did I try to stop him from seeking happiness, even though I just want him to be happy?¡± Tears rolled down her cheeks as Lan Ya mumbled, ¡°I really gave up when Xiao Ziqiu appeared. I¡¯ve told myself to let go but I don¡¯t know why am I still here?¡±

    ¡°Do you still love him?¡± Helian Wei Wei replied affirmatively, as she raised her head to look at Lan Ya.

    Lan Ya answered with a yes. Her throat began to hurt as she muttered, ¡°So did I trap him? If that¡¯s the case, please destroy mepletely and crush my soul. I don¡¯t want to stay like this anymore. In his eyes, maybe I¡¯m a truly disgusting person. However, it¡¯s a miserable fact that I could not change anymore. The person has stayed by my side ever since I was born. I used a very malicious way to make him stay with me because I was afraid that he would leave one day. I¡¯ve seen their photos, the way he looked at her, his eyes were filled with an undying love. Now that he has found his one true love, I don¡¯t want to waste his time anymore.¡±

    ¡°Miss Lan.¡± Helian Wei Wei looked at her, ¡°What if you¡¯re still alive?¡±

    Lan Ya was stunned. ¡°Am I still alive?¡±

    ¡°You are a living soul, not a dead soul.¡± Helian Wei Wei exined professionally, ¡°As a paid exorcist, I have the right to help you to solve the root problem. I can send you back as long as we can find your body and figure out the reason why you are being trapped here. Of course, we have little time to waste. How many days have you been in this situation?¡±

    Lan Ya shook her drowsy head and replied, ¡°Maybe around four or five days, I can¡¯t keep track of it anymore.¡±

    ¡°You still have two days left to return to your body. This is known as the seventh day of death. You can continue your living if you return to your body before it. Once it has exceeded seven days, your soul will be tainted by the deadly aura and the ghost reaper will appear to bring you to theherworld for reincarnation. Now, we still have time,¡± Helian Wei Wei spoke calmly.

    Lan Ya lowered her eyes, ¡°If I really survive, I will travel overseas for some time. Just like what you¡¯ve said earlier, I¡¯ll go there to take a break. Maybe I¡¯m trying to have an escape. Since I¡¯ve known him for many years, my heart will hurt whenever I see him. However, this is life, we have to constantly grow and move on. I¡¯ll stay overseas for three years, so I can forget him little by little. When I have totally wiped out my feelings for him, I hope that I can face him and his wife with a smiling face and wish them well. Even though we aren¡¯t lovers, we¡¯re still friends who grew up together. I¡¯m not sure if he would still abhor me when the momentes, or assume that I have some evil intentions. However, all I want to do is to y the role of a good friend for him.¡±

    ¡°Great.¡± Helian Wei Wei smiled and said, ¡°Miss Lan, you really deserve my help.¡±

    Deserve? Lan Ya felt that the word used by this shop owner was quite interesting. Furthermore, she did not expect that she was around 15 years old.

    Perhaps, Chen Zhendong has already lost all interest in me. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t miss this unusual fact.

    How can I possibly have a 15-year-old friend?

    Lan Ya smiled sullenly, as if the burden weighing on her shoulder had lifted a little. There was a pang of sharp pain in her heart, but it was a lot less severepared to the first day when she was there.

    Perhaps, this was how humans are, even the most painful heartache would subside with the passing of time.

    As Helian Wei Wei watched her changing expression, the grin on her lips grew wider. ¡°I personally love a love story between two childhood friends. Also, I love your character even more, Miss Lan. However, don¡¯t you feel weird that you don¡¯t have any idea of your cause of death in your brain?¡±

    ¡°Cause of death?¡± Lan Ya unconsciously tried to recall her memory, but a burst of pain hurt her head as a scene shed across her mind. The intense pain was so unbearable that she could not help but grabbed her head.

    Helian Wei Wei was slightly worried and instantly held her slim wrist to console her. ¡°Stop your thoughts now. Do you feel better?¡±

    Lan Ya nodded, but her face was still ashen pale.

    Helian Wei Wei turned her head around and looked at His Highness, who had remained silent since just now, asking, ¡°What do you think?¡±

 Chapter 1048 Loving Too Deeply Would Only Hurt Yourself

    <h4>Chapter 1048 Loving Too Deeply Would Only Hurt Yourself</h4>

    ¡°My respectable master, you finally remember my existence.¡± Baili Jia Jue¡¯s eyes were filled with elegant resentment. Two fluffy ears peered from his hoodie when he moved, like the mini devil housekeeper from an anime. ¡°The memory that one dare not recall is usually the most important memory. Since she could not remember it, why don¡¯t you help her recall the memory?¡±Devils were born with the capability of hypnotizing people.

    Especially toward the soul that was extracted from the body.

    Lan Ya was frozen onto the spot, as the picture in her brain gradually became clearer.

    So, that is what happened...

    On that day, she drove all the way to find him because she wanted to give him something personally and free him from the contract.

    However, she did not expect to overhear him speaking ill about her to Xiao Ziqiu.

    Xiao Ziqiu was undoubtedly gentle and was calming him down.

    However, that did not make sense.

    She had given him a call earlier that day and told him about terminating the contract earlier, so he could do whatever he wanted now.

    Why does he still hate me so much?

    After she was discharged from the hospital, she was still very groggy. During the journey, she got into an ident as she could not avoid the truck rushing toward her.

    ¡°So that¡¯s why...¡± Lan Ya smiled in relief. ¡°I was too stupid and held on to my obsession until the very end, which is why I¡¯m in this sorry state now.¡±

    Looking at her, Helian Wei Wei shook her head and said, ¡°No, if that¡¯s the case, it will never entrap you here. You should be able to let go easily.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Lan Ya did not understand what she was saying.

    At that moment, the door of Room 101 suddenly swung open.

    It was Chen Zhendong, the handsome surgeon.

    With a cold gaze, he stared at Helian Wei Wei and asked, ¡°Why are you still here?¡±

    ¡°I have something that I need to do.¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s gaze met his eyes, as sheughed all of a sudden. ¡°Mr. Chen, you really loathed Lan Ya all these years, right? However, if it wasn¡¯t her, you wouldn¡¯t be doing your favorite job now. Can this fact ay the hatred you have toward her?¡±

    With cold fingertips, Lan Ya stretched her hands to grab Helian Wei Wei.

    However, it was useless.

    His voice was cold and heartless as he replied curtly, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°If that is the case, why didn¡¯t you reject her in the first ce?¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s tone was indifferent as she uttered, ¡°Even though I¡¯ve only known her not long ago, I can see that even though Lan Ya looks tough on the surface, she won¡¯t actually try to harm anyone. This time, she¡¯s even the one that suggested terminating the contract. She knows that you¡¯ve met someone you loved, so she will stop pestering you. Mr. Chen, you should be happier about this oue. After all, both of your families have been friends for generations. If you think it¡¯s awkward due to your past rtionship, I¡¯ll tell Lan Ya to meet you less frequently. However, Mr Chen, I have to say that there is a time limit to love. Please don¡¯t think that Lan Ya will like you forever and intend to constantly meddle in your rtionship.¡±

    ¡°Since she offered to terminate the contract before it is due, doesn¡¯t this indicate that she won¡¯t do anything to you anymore? In the past, she liked you in the wrong way but to be honest, you were not harmed in any way. In actuality, she was the one that was treated unfairly when both of you were together. Because of how you treated her since the beginning, she was always inferior in front of you. Through these three years, you did not exactly treat her well at all. In this case, Mr. Chen, shouldn¡¯t you let go of the hatred in your heart and give each other an amicable closure? Or else, how can Lan Ya turn over a new leaf?¡±

    ¡°Turn over a new leaf?¡± Chen Zhendong lowered his gaze, his expression was hidden behind his stray hair. ¡°Do you mean that she likes someone else now?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei looked at him and said slowly, ¡°It may not be love, but at least she¡¯s starting to have feelings for him. Mr. Chen, you should feel lucky that she¡¯s finally letting go. She may not be a decent person in your heart but, of all people, you should know that she¡¯s the type to go all out in a rtionship. It may be difficult for her to forget you now, but that man ispletely different from you. He likes Lan Ya very much, so she will be able to recover quickly if she has someone like him to take care of her.¡±

    ¡°So, that¡¯s why she wants to terminate the contract?¡± Chen Zhendong let out a frustratedugh, as he clenched his fist and lifted his head to look at Helian Wei Wei. ¡°Since she doesn¡¯t even pick up my call now, why does she care whether I hate her or not?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei nonchntly replied, ¡°Everyone wants to have a closure with their disgraceful past. Perhaps to Lan Ya, her past with Mr. Chen is an ugly memory.¡±

    ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± Chen Zhendong was indifferent initially, but his eyes were scarlet with anger now. ¡°I think that I¡¯m the one who should say the past with her is disgraceful.¡±

    Stunned, Lan Ya lowered her head miserably, as if she did not want them to continue the conversation any longer.

    Helian Wei Wei did not stop this time. She merely chuckled and said, ¡°You might be right, but the only difference now is that Lan Ya will no longer care about your attitude. Mr. Chen, since your hatred toward Lan Ya cannot be eradicated, then it can¡¯t be helped. After all, we cannot force both of you to reconcile. You should treat her as a stranger if you bumped into her next time.¡±

    After finishing her speech, Helian Wei Wei pretended to leave.

    ¡°Are all these her very words?¡± Chen Zhendong clenched his fingers one by one and growled, ¡°Does she not care anymore however I behave?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s expression did not falter as she brusquely replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Where is she?¡± Chen Zhendong¡¯s face turned slightly pale as he asked, ¡°Tell me, where is she right now? If she wants to end this rtionship, I must hear it from her personally.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei chuckled and said in feigned incredulity, ¡°There¡¯s no need. You don¡¯t like her anyway.¡±

    Chen Zhendong trembled in shock when he heard the word ¡®like.¡¯

    Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes were filled with yful mockery as she added, ¡°Or, do you actually like her but you don¡¯t want to admit it? Are you worried that you might lose to her? After all, she always seems to be the one that is easier to let go in this rtionship.¡±

    ¡°That is impossible, he...¡± Lan Ya wanted to stop Helian Wei Wei. She knew very clearly that if she did not coax him into a rtionship, he would never consider treating her as his other half. To him, she would only be his best friend. Unfortunately, she overstepped the boundaries and resulted in the present situation.

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Chen Zhendong answered quickly and coldly, ¡°I just think that she won¡¯t be able to let go easily.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Helian Wei Wei said, before wearing a mocking smile. ¡°Mr. Chen, didn¡¯t I tell you that she¡¯s no longer the old Lan Ya. She¡¯s starting to have feelings for someone else. So, it¡¯s easier for her to let go of the past.¡±

    ¡°Then, why did shee here?¡± Chen Zhendong looked at Helian Wei Wei and snapped, ¡°I¡¯m sure she has been here before. She did not go overseas!¡±

 Chapter 1049 I Regretted I

    <h4>Chapter 1049 I Regretted I</h4>

    Lan Ya was stunned again, as she became a little nervous.Helian Wei Wei asked rhetorically in a calm manner, ¡°If she has been here before, why did you not see her?¡±

    All of a sudden, Chen Zhendong was speechless. Even he did not know why he felt her presence, despite being unable to see her.

    ¡°Actually, Mr. Chen, you do not need to waste time on Lan Ya.¡± Helian Wei Wei saw him in deep contemtion andughed a little. Then, she continued saying, ¡°I¡¯ve heard from Lan Ya and read the news that you were preparing to pursue someone else. If that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you two break up in peace?¡±

    Chen Zhendong did not say anything.

    Actually, Lan Ya knew what he was thinking clearly.

    He¡¯s probably still worried.

    After all, he chased me out of his house simply because that person asked him if he wanted to break up with her.

    It was raining heavily that day. It felt extremely cold when the pouring raindrops fell on her body.

    However, she did not cry.

    On the second day, she had a fever and her temperature reached 39¡ãC. Sadly, she was curled up tightly in her nket and receiving an intravenous drip in the hospital alone.

    She could see them happily walking together in white robes through the window.

    After mulling it over, she seriously considered separating from him since then.

    After she had recovered and calmed down, she nned to discuss it with him. s, she was involved in an ident as she was too upset to ept their impending breakup.

    He was probably worried that she would harm the rtionship between him and Xiao Ziqiu. After all, she only managed to be in a rtionship with him by using an immoral method.

    To him, she had already be someone who would wreck other people¡¯s rtionships for her own benefit.

    Actually, he did not understand her at all.

    She may lower her ego for love, but she would never damage anyone¡¯s rtionship.

    From the very beginning, she had said that if he found someone that he loved, she would let him go.

    However, he did give her any trust at all.

    This clearly indicated how pathetic she had been living for the past three years.

    Lan Ya did not know why she was crying.

    Maybe the grievances had umted until a certain degree after all these years.

    She simply could not take it anymore.

    Throughout the past three years, she sacrificed her self-esteem in exchange for the time to be by his side.

    This was because she was too afraid of losing him.

    She thought that she would receive something in return, even if it was a hint of gratitude from him.

    s, all she ultimately gained was hatred and her almost depleted love.

    No one knows how terrible she felt, when she was huddled up in the hospital and staring nkly at the penicillin flowing into her veins, with no one by her side.

    It felt so painful, as if her heart was violently stabbed and all her organs had been hollowed out.

    If she was given the chance to choose again, she would not express her affection like that again. She would have distanced herself from him instantly when she realized her unreciprocated feelings.

    Unfortunately, there was no turning back after making regretful choices.

    Lan Ya was somehow relieved that God arranged this ident for her.

    Without this ident, she would never know how insignificant and negligible she was in his heart.

    He never liked taking photos.

    However, there was a group photo from his school days between the pages in his book.

    There were a lot of people in the photo, including Xiao Ziqiu, although she stood quite far away from him.

    At that time, the crisis had not fallen on the Chen Family.

    He even hugged her shoulder to disy their camaraderie in the graduation photo.

    Am I stupid?

    I didn¡¯t even realize that he might already have a crush at that time.

    I was the heinous one. If it weren¡¯t for the contract, maybe the two of them would¡¯ve been together.

    In the beginning, I was very jealous of Xiao Ziqiu. After all, that woman has everything that I don¡¯t.

    She is gentle, considerate, and coquettish.

    Moreover, she¡¯s younger than Chen Zhendong.

    Most importantly, when Chen Zhendong is with Xiao Ziqiu, his eyes and eyebrows would curve blissfully.

    That kind of gentleness is starkly different from when he is with me.

    After thinking it over, even when we were making love, he would be extremely aggressive.

    I dared not make him angry because this rtionship was destined to be unequal from the start.

    If it was Xiao Ziqiu, maybe he would be much more patient.

    After seeing the photo, a realization suddenly dawned on her.

    She wanted to repay him, no matter how.

    However, at that moment, she found out she could not leave the house. Initially, she wanted to dial her brother¡¯s phone. However, curiously, she discovered that she could only pick up calls but she could not call anyone using the phone.

    She had no choice and could only try to contact her family members using the inte, but to no avail.

    When she was browsing a Taobao shop and talked to Helian Wei Wei, she realized that she had be a wisp of soul.

    The most pathetic thing was that she could not leave the ce because of her obsession, even in this state.

    ¡°I regretted it.¡±

    Lan Ya, who would never say these words, suddenly broke into a peal ofughter as tears cascaded down her cheeks.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei looked at Lan Ya who was behind her and turned her head again to look at Chen Zhendong. ¡°Mr. Chen, have you ever thought that Lan Ya would regret it one day?¡±

    Chen Zhendong¡¯s eyes were full of shock as he repeated, ¡°Regret?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s eyes were clear as she added, ¡°She personally told me that she regretted it. She regretted being with you in the past. If she¡¯s given the chance to choose again, she will still give all her savings to you but she will choose to go overseas immediately. She will aplish her responsibility as a friend, but she will not pour all her heart on you. She will merely remain as a childhood friend. In that way, if the two of you meet again, both of you will be with someone you like.¡±

    ¡°Just like how you two were like when you were young, she said that she¡¯s taller than you, so she was protective of you. Every time in school, she would defend you when the older students tried to bully you. Her protectiveness has never changed regardless of age. You shouldn¡¯t assume that she¡¯s changedpletely. This time, she has really stepped back sufficiently. If you two meet in the future, she will still treat you as a younger brother. Whether you believe it or not, it¡¯s no longer important to her.¡±

    As he listened to her, Chen Zhendong suddenly grew weak in the knees and had to support himself with the wall beside him.

    They had countless fights in the past three years.

    When he was unhappy, bitterness would ovee him even when he saw her standing beside him.

    Yes, I¡¯m very clear about it, she wouldn¡¯t tolerate me if we didn¡¯t grow up together.

    I knew her better than anyone else in the world. She would always confuse her feelings in a rtionship.

    To be honest, she never liked being intimate with me.

    If she really loved me, why would she hate being intimate with me?

    However, that¡¯s fine, since I like girls that aren¡¯t like her.

    We could¡¯ve stayed together for a long time as a family.

    I thought that she would stand by my side and console me when I¡¯m at my lowest.

    Laughably, she did give me what I wished for the most, but not in the way that I wanted...

 Chapter 1050 His Highness Was Secretly Unhappy

    <h4>Chapter 1050 His Highness Was Secretly Unhappy</h4>

    Difference.

    Indeed, that was the first time he realized the difference between him and her.

    She was the most adored eldest daughter of the Lan family.

    However, he was no longer the Chen family¡¯s young master whom everyone sought to please.

    The twisted rtionship between them dragged on for half a year.

    After that, he thought that he could finally be free again, now that the Chen family had returned to how it was before.

    Yet, she refused to let him go.

    She should have known how much he hated being chained to something.

    She would express her love for him every day.

    Yet, whenever they grew intimate, her expression would always be awkward.

    Does she think that I would not notice that she would gently hug him with a tolerating gaze every time after making love?

    If she truly loves me, there would be no need for her to tolerate me.

    She is only...protecting me out of habit ever since she was young.

    He was even aware of the fact that she disliked staying the night with him.

    Nowadays, she rarely poured her heart out to him anymore.

    During that same year, she began working and started to make new friends.

    Even though they were together, they were mutually unaware of each other¡¯s recent ongoings.

    Even the people surrounding her were mature like her.

    She probably prefers that type of person anyway.

    One day, she woulde to realize that her feelings toward me are not love.

    I don¡¯t like her anyway, so I don¡¯t care what her feelings are.

    This was what he thought as he counted his days toward freedom.

    Yet, when the day arrived, he was not sure why he became upset.

    The message that she sent to her older brother that night.

    He had actually seen everything.

    She wanted to break up with him.

    She said they were not meant for each other.

    Hah, it took her three years to decide that we weren¡¯t meant for each other.

    He grew increasingly irritated when he looked at her, so he simply chased her out.

    The next day, he received a message from her, asking him out for a talk.

    What they were going to talk about was ringly obvious.

    Considering that the three years contract was expiring soon.

    She used various different methods to keep him by her side before.

    He knew, however, that if she intended to break up with him, she would not use any underhanded trickeries.

    After receiving the text message, he felt a little irked again.

    It was probably because he did not like her visiting him in the hospital.

    Xiao Ziqiu noticed his irritation and was worried that something might happen during his operationter, so she stayed by his side the entire time.

    The darned thing was, she made him wait an entire afternoon without even appearing.

    Did she back down again?

    While he found the whole ordeal ridiculous, he felt strangely relieved.

    This time should be no different from the past. Nothing significant woulde out of it.

    However, she did not appear in the next few days either.

    He was already used to this. She was probably concocting another scheme to make him stay by her side again.

    Yet... what is this, is she making someone else break up with me on her behalf?

    Chen Zhendong hung his head low as he muttered through gritted teeth, ¡°Where on earth is she now?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei paused her footsteps. ¡°Do you really want to know, Mr. Chen?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Chen Zhendong sneered, ¡°This person whom she has fallen in love with, does he really exist? Why do I keep having a feeling that you are lying to me?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei gave him a meaningful look. ¡°Everyone believes in what they choose to believe. Of course, that person exists ¨C not only does he exist, but he also treats her extremely well. Do you know, Mr. Chen, that people only realize what they¡¯repatible with after having aparison? She¡¯s found herself someone that is more suitable for her. Moreover, how certain can you be that she was with you out of love?¡±

    Chen Zhendong hesitated.

    Helian Wei Wei continued on, ¡°Women often mistake reliance for love. She would only learn the difference when her true love appears. Let me speak bluntly with you, Lan Ya doesn¡¯t wish to see you ever again.¡±

    These words were a heavy blow.

    Chen Zhendong¡¯s expression was hidden, but his tone was rxed. ¡°So, that¡¯s how it is.¡±

    He had long expected this day toe.

    When she had that expression during their intimacy.

    He already knew how things would end.

    He was the same, wasn¡¯t he?

    At least, he disliked this rtionship too.

    The two of them were never meant to be together.

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s how it is. You may let go of your burdens and be with Miss Xiao from now on, Mr. Chen.¡± Helian Wei Wei paused a little after finishing her sentence. Then, she smiled mischievously and said, ¡°But, if you ever have a change of heart, you¡¯re free to call me anytime. I might even be able to tell you a little more about Lan Ya.¡±

    ¡°Is there a need to?¡± Chen Zhendong stepped ahead of Helian Wei Wei and pressed the elevator button. ¡°Her wellbeing no longer has anything to do with me.¡±

    Indeed, it has nothing to do with you.

    As she stared at the slender silhouette, a smile appeared on Lan Ya¡¯s lips for the first time.

    Everything has been relieved.

    Two sybuses were whispered from her thin lips.

    ¡°Bye-bye.¡±

    There was no need to say ¡®see you next time¡¯ since they would never meet again.

    Helian Wei Wei looked at her and said, ¡°Walk forward, try following him.¡±

    ¡°I told you, I can¡¯t leave this apart-¡± Lan Ya said as she walked forward nheless. Surprisingly, she was able to follow Chen Zhendong¡¯s figure.

    Lan Ya¡¯s eyes opened wide in disbelief. She could finally leave the area for the first time after all this while.

    Helian Wei Wei smiled as if she managed to confirm something. ¡°It¡¯s as expected.¡±

    ¡°As expected of what?¡± Lan Ya was confused.

    At that moment, Baili Jia Jue walked over and held Helian Wei Wei¡¯s hand. However, he suddenly paused in mid-action as his eyes darkened. ¡°My master, you¡¯ve grown sly. The way you lie makes me itch to tease you.¡±

    ¡°As if there¡¯s anything you can do in this form!¡± Helian Wei Wei ruffled his ears as sheughed happily.

    Baili Jia Jue smiled devilishly. ¡°There¡¯s indeed nothing I can do in this form.¡± Though how can she be sure that I would always remain in this form? This justes to show how adorably naive my master is sometimes...

    She is sly nevertheless, as she still refuses to release hermand.

    ¡°Enough with that, I can barely see Lan Ya anymore. Let¡¯s hurry after her,¡± Helian Wei Wei said as she led Baili Jia Jue down the stairs.

    She dashed at supersonic speed and was even faster than the elevator.

    She could follow Chen Zhendong closely without trailing too far behind.

    It seems that he had an appointment with someone, as he headed straight for a bar.

    It turned out he was meeting Xiao Ziqiu.

    Helian Wei Wei nced at Lan Ya¡¯s expression reflexively.

    Perhaps, she is truly at peace with it all. She even has a gentle smile on her face.

    Helian Wei Wei gave her a look, signaling for her toe closer.

    A living soul is different from a dead soul after all, as they were easy targets of evil spirits.

    Of course, from the moment Baili Jia Jue arrived, the spirits fled like antelopes sensing danger.

    Even Helian Wei Wei shot a queer nce at Baili Jia Jue. Under normal circumstances, His Highness would usually be rather low-key. Why is he behaving so abnormally today, without bothering to mask his demonic aura in the slightest?

 Chapter 1051 I Donâ€™t Like You Anymore

    <h4>Chapter 1051 I Don¡¯t Like You Anymore</h4>

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to mask your aura a little?¡± Helian Wei Wei raised an eyebrow as she reminded His Highness. After all, it was fairly disorienting to see a crowd of ghosts trembling in fear in front of a petite child.Baili Jia Jue gently smiled at the crowd of ghosts and asked. ¡°Am I that terrifying? Hmm?¡±

    The spirits nodded! All of them frantically nodded!

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s gaze darkened as he repeated, ¡°Am I terrifying?¡±

    ¡°Not at all!!!¡± The spirits were still quite discerning.

    Baili Jia Jue¡¯s silvery-white ears perked up. He was still wearing a ck pair of gloves on his hands as a smile yed on his lips. ¡°You guys sure know what to say.¡±

    We didn¡¯t want to make such an obvious lie either!

    But!

    Why is the Great Demon King in such a terrible mood today!

    This is simply a cmity to us!

    Helian Wei Wei nced at the trembling spirits that were being forced to lie against their will.

    His Highness did not seem too merry today.

    She thought hard for a moment but still could not figure out the reason behind his unhappiness.

    I guess I¡¯ll let the ghosts y with him for a while.

    The spirits thought to themselves in exasperation. How can this be considered as ying with him? This is clearly a one-sided intimidation!

    Helian Wei Wei tried to ignore His Highness as she ced all of her attention on Lan Ya. It seems that Lan Ya could not stay too far away. The maximum distance she could leave Chen Zhendong was two meters. Fortunately, the gaps were rather small between the couches in the bar. As long as they sit with their backs facing one another, Chen Zhendong would not be able to face Helian Wei Wei¡¯s direction.

    The couch was high and the seats were soft. In the midst of the calm and gentle music, the conversation from the other table could be clearly heard.

    ¡°Don¡¯t drink anymore.¡±

    Chen Zhendong was probably drinking too quickly, so Xiao Ziqiu could no longer remain quiet. She reached over and stopped him as he lifted the cup to his lips.

    Chen Zhendong smiled briefly. His head tilted slightly, as he lit his cigarette and held it between his fingers. He appeared particrly obedient before hispany.

    Lan Ya was sitting opposite Helian Wei Wei, so she could watch the entire scene clearly.

    However, Chen Zhendong was unable to see her.

    Thinking back to their past interactions...

    She was always the one tolerating his tempers.

    Even so, she could never make him smile like this.

    It¡¯s time to concede.

    ¡°Recently, I often think that the heavens made me a spirit so that I could give up on him sooner.¡± Lan Ya withdrew her gaze and smiled at Helian Wei Wei, saying, ¡°Seeing them now, I finally realized how silly I was in the past.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei remained silent.

    Lan Ya paused for a moment before raising her head. Her expression was solemn as she continued, ¡°I want to live on, you know? If I¡¯d just simply died, they¡¯d be burdened with guilt, believing that they were the ones who turned me into this. I don¡¯t want to ce myself in such a lowly position anymore, nor to y the role of someone else¡¯s supporting character. I don¡¯t want their guilt and repentance either. I want us to owe nothing to one another. Now, do you still think that I have an obsession?¡±

    ¡°We shall continue this topicter.¡± Helian Wei Wei smiled all of a sudden when she looked at her vibrating phone. ¡°The phone call is here. Let¡¯s take a look at what Mr. Chen has to say.¡±

    Lan Ya was stunned for a moment. She looked at Chen Zhendong on the opposite side, who had drunk more than ten bottles of alcohol.

    Xiao Ziqiu had gone to the bathroom, so he was alone by the table.

    He¡¯s calling us to pass the time, isn¡¯t he?

    ¡°Hello, Mr. Chen?¡± Helian Wei Wei spoke quietly.

    The voice on the other side was void of any warmth and he curtly asked, ¡°Who¡¯s the person she¡¯s in love with?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei covered the phone and idly asked Lan Ya, ¡°Name a male friend that you¡¯re closest with.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Lan Ya could not understand the purpose behind Helian Wei Wei¡¯s question, but she answered nheless.

    Helian Wei Wei repeated after her without hesitation. ¡°Duan Hailou, I¡¯m sure that Mr. Chen is familiar with him? Everyone can see how well he treats Lan Ya.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Chen Zhendong¡¯s tone suddenly lowered, it sounded as if he was replying to Helian Wei Wei, but was also mumbling to himself. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei continued leisurely. ¡°Mr. Chen, as I said before, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t believe me.¡±

    ¡°Whatever,¡± Chen Zhendong sounded drunk as he mumbled, ¡°I didn¡¯t call you to continue lying to me. I just need you to tell her that our contract hasn¡¯t expired yet. If she doesn¡¯t want me to terminate it, she bettere home soon. After all that she¡¯s done, isn¡¯t this the result she is looking for?¡±

    When she heard his reply, Helian Wei Wei lifted her head to look at Lan Ya.

    Lan Ya stopped looking at Chen Zhendong, as her heart began to feel numb. ¡°He thinks that I was the one who did all that. As a matter of fact, there isn¡¯t much of a difference. Even now, after I¡¯ve turned into a spirit, I¡¯m still lingering by him due to my obsession. If I was in his position, I would feel the same toward such a clingy person.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei left the phone conversation hanging as she looked at Lan Ya. Then, she began inly, ¡°I wasn¡¯t referring to you as the one with an obsession. I was referring to him.¡±

    Lan Ya was shaken. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei did not answer Lan Ya immediately. Instead, she spoke to Chen Zhendong who was still on the other end of the line. ¡°Mr. Chen, I don¡¯t intend to continue twisting the facts with you. You are the one who first started flirting with other women. It¡¯s also you who have given up on Lan Ya. On what basis do you believe that Lan Ya will remain where she is, waiting for you? You might even receive her wedding invitation soon. Are you trying to be unreasonable, simply because you¡¯re younger than her? If so, I must apologize. I will not be rying your message to her. I wouldn¡¯t want my friend to be harassed by her ex-boyfriend while she is seeking true love. To be honest with you, Mr. Chen, if your attitude remains unchanged, Lan Ya might evene to loathe you the next time she sees you.

    Loathe?

    Chen Zhendong shuddered, even breathing had be a little difficult for him. ¡°So, she really fell in love with someone else.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Helian Wei Wei replied curtly.

    After receiving an answer, Chen Zhendong did not speak any further. He ended the call with lowered eyelids and stopped drinking as he did earlier.

    Lan Ya gave a brief smile. He has probably stopped troubling over me.

    Now that he knows that I¡¯ve fallen in love with someone else.

    He should be able to rest assured now.

    As expected, when Xiao Ziqiu walked over, she merely touched his head.

    Yet he pulled Xiao Ziqiu forcefully into his arms.

    From her angle, Lan Ya could even see Xiao Ziqiu¡¯s blushing cheeks.

    I can finally be free Lan Ya silently thought to herself.

    After my death.

    Right, I¡¯m already dead.

    I might never return to my body at this rate.

    However, that doesn¡¯t matter.

    I could finally remove every thorn that is stuck in my heart.

    They said that love had no physical presence.

    It was only after you had experienced heartache for the first time.

    You woulde to realize you had fallen in love.

    She fell in love with him, but it happened too early.

    Hence, in order to forget him, she would have to experience bitter agony down to every single bone in her body. She would have to dismantle herself, reassemble, and watch as he pulled someone else into his loving embrace.

    Only then, she could dere it with ease.

    Chen Zhendong, I don¡¯t like you anymore.

    It¡¯s true.

    I don¡¯t like you anymore.

 Chapter 1052 Foolish Enough

    <h4>Chapter 1052 Foolish Enough</h4>

    Lan Ya lifted her foot and took a brave step forward. Finally, she was able to step out of the three-meter limit.

    At that moment, she knew that she had let everything go.

    She turned her head around to look at Helian Wei Wei, wanting to express her sincere gratitude.

    Helian Wei Wei narrowed her eyes instead. ¡°I haven¡¯t done anything. As of now, I haven¡¯te up with a solution to return you to your body yet.¡±

    ¡°This is already good enough,¡± Lan Ya said with a smile. ¡°There¡¯s less than three days left. In the remaining time, while I¡¯m in this form, I can still visit my friends and family instead of being stuck at the same spot as I was in the previous few days. Boss, I wish you and your beloved eternal happiness.¡±

    Lan Ya nced at Baili Jia Jue, who was sitting by the side. ¡°You two are meant for each other.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei was not sure how Lan Ya discerned her rtionship with His Highness, so she was a little surprised.

    Baili Jia Jue, who was silent the entire time, merely raised his eyelids and broke into an exquisitely graceful smile. ¡°Thank you. We shall.¡±

    Lan Ya spoke no further. She took onest look at Chen Zhendong before turning around, as tears streamed down her face.

    Her back was held straight.

    She looked just like her fearless and domineering self when she was negotiating contracts in the business world in the past.

    However, behind every toughened figure were hidden scars and unknown miseries.

    Lan Ya left quickly, so she did not know what happened immediately after.

    A person could be heard asking a question in a hoarse voice from the bar. ¡°This is how short her lovests? Merely three years? No, that¡¯s not it. She has never loved me in the first ce.¡±

    Hearing this, Helian Wei Wei turned her head around to gaze at him.

    Chen Zhendong was clutching his abdomen with one hand as he shoved Xiao Ziqiu aside with the other, who tried to support him. He stared nkly at her and muttered, ¡°She¡¯s not picking up my call. That person is probably telling the truth. If she has fallen in love with someone else, then what am I to her?¡±

    He knew that such a day woulde.

    So, he tried his best to not fall for her.

    He was unsure that he could endure the excruciating heartache if she left him after all the love she gave him.

    He did not expect the day toe so soon.

    There was no reason for it toe so soon.

    ¡°Senior!¡± Xiao Ziqiu made an attempt to hold back Chen Zhendong. Yet, before she could do so, Helian Wei Wei turned around and stood between both of them.

    ¡°From what I¡¯ve heard from Mr. Chen, it doesn¡¯t seem that you actually dislike Lan Ya.¡± Helian Wei Wei stared at Chen Zhendong. Disregarding his pitiable expression, she continued bluntly, ¡°If you still wish to see Lan Ya again,e with me.¡±

    Chen Zhendong¡¯s pupils quivered when he heard her offer. Without second thoughts, he instantly stood up and followed closely behind Helian Wei Wei.

    ¡°You can¡¯t do that, senior. Your gastric pain must be ring up again, you need to visit the hospital first,¡± Xiao Ziqiu insisted.

    Helian Wei Wei smiled faintly as she looked at Chen Zhendong. ¡°Mr. Chen, do you think it¡¯s appropriate for you to have another woman with you now?¡±

    Xiao Ziqiu¡¯s expression altered abruptly as he mumbled, ¡°I really don¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°I believe you,¡± Helian Wei Wei truly believed him this time, saying, ¡°What I¡¯m asking for is Mr. Chen¡¯s decision, this has nothing to do with Miss Xiao.¡±

    Chen Zhendong quietly uttered, ¡°Ziqiu, you should leave first. The next time you ask me out, make Chen Jiee along too. If I¡¯m meeting the two of you, there won¡¯t be any misunderstandings.¡±

    Xiao Ziqiu did not let go of his hand and adamantly replied, ¡°That¡¯s a different matter. Senior, it¡¯s bad for your body if you don¡¯t treat your gastritis now.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s my own problem,¡± Chen Zhendong said impassively, with a cold menace veiled behind his feigned politeness.

    Xiao Ziqiu was dumbfounded, as her fingers slowly slipped away from him.

    Helian Wei Wei did not look at Chen Zhendong. Instead, she turned toward Baili Jia Jue who was standing next to her. ¡°What would you do if I were to misunderstand your rtionship with some other girl?¡±

    Baili Jia Jue raised an eyebrow as he replied casually, ¡°Other than you, I¡¯m not close with any other girls.¡±

    Helian Wei Weiughed quietly. Then, she red at Chen Zhendong and said, ¡°This is the reason why Lan Ya left you.¡±

    Chen Zhendong¡¯s body shook in astonishment.

    ¡°Think about how long the two of you have been together, and how long you¡¯ve known Ms. Xiao.¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s tone was indifferent as she continued, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you did it on purpose or not. You¡¯ve aggrieved her simply because of another woman.¡±

    Xiao Ziqiu gaped in surprise as he replied weakly, ¡°Little young girl, you¡¯re still a teenager, right? How could you say something so...¡±

    ¡°Harsh?¡± Helian Wei Weiughed and added, ¡°My apologies, this is how I speak. Time is of the essence, yet Ms. Xiao doesn¡¯t seem to have any intention of leaving.¡±

    Xiao Ziqiu beganughing too. She found it absurd that such a young girl suddenly appeared out of nowhere and started meddling with their businesses.

    ¡°Senior, you can¡¯t possibly...¡±

    Before Xiao Ziqiu could finish, Chen Zhendong said, ¡°You¡¯re right. It doesn¡¯t matter if I did it on purpose or not. I shouldn¡¯t be with anyone else besides her. But, I have to make myself clear, I¡¯ve never done anything that would hurt her. Everyone else doesn¡¯t matter ¨C where is she now?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei shrugged, her expression seemed a little unwilling as she answered, ¡°Mr. Chen, to be honest, you quite disgust me. However, I hate ruining childhood rtionships. Also, I¡¯m currently in the midst of growing too, so it can¡¯t be helped. Otherwise, I¡¯d really rather not help you.¡±

    Baili Jia Jue smirked when he heard her nagging the man, utterly fascinated by her. She always acted gruffly on the surface, even though she would eventually soften up and assist them...

    Xiao Ziqiu was concerned and attempted to follow Chen Zhendong.

    However, Chen Zhendong red at her viciously as a warning.

    Flustered, Xiao Ziqiu knew that it would be pointless to follow him anymore, so she could only abandon the idea and remain where she was.

    Without causing a kerfuffle, the three of them left the bar together.

    Chen Zhendong assumed that Helian Wei Wei would bring him to some decent ce.

    To his great surprise, she actually brought him to a hospital instead. It was a unique hospital in the Capital that specialized in treating critically ill patients. Those who were admitted here would be severely unwell, such as cancer or vegetative patients.

    Chen Zhendong frowned when he saw their destination. He felt weirdly uneasy and asked, ¡°Why do you bring me here?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about how Lan Ya and I got acquainted at all?¡± Helian Wei Wei looked at him with a faint smile on her face, as her kassaya flowed gracefully in the air. ¡°Actually, we aren¡¯t really friends. I¡¯m a Taobao shop owner, and I do business between the living and the dead. She came to me asking for help.¡±

    Chen Zhendong¡¯s gaze darkened instantly, as he asked uncertainly, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you suspect that this is all nned by Lan Ya? Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t n her disappearance at all. She can¡¯t appear before you, because...she¡¯s dead.¡± Helian Wei Wei finished her sentence.

    Like a violent beast out of control, his eyes suddenly turned crimson red as he screamed, ¡°Take that back! Take back what you just said!¡± Then, heughed incredulously to himself and ced his hand on his forehead, as his entire body began to tremble. His cool demeanor had vanished and his voice was hoarse as he spoke, ¡°I must be silly. I actually believed in a child¡¯s words just so I could see her again...¡±

 Chapter 1053 He Resented Himself

    <h4>Chapter 1053 He Resented Himself</h4>

    Helian Wei Wei still wanted to say something.However, Chen Zhendong had no intention of listening any further.

    She must be lying to me!

    She must be!

    Chen Zhendong did not give Helian Wei Wei the chance to continue, as he hastily turned around and left.

    His heart desperately hoped that the news was untrue, so much so that he became a little insane.

    He dashed toward his car with hurried footsteps and drove so fast it felt as though his car was floating.

    Chen Zhendong was not heading toward his home.

    Instead, he went to Lan Ya¡¯s residence.

    He could still remember his disdain when she first passed him the keys to her house.

    Now, as he vehemently pressed on the doorbell, he dearly wished that the owner of the house would open the door for him.

    He dialed the number over and over again.

    s, it was still not in service.

    He had never failed to find her.

    Hence, he had never found any other means to contact her besides the apartment they share and her phone number.

    Right! Her friends!

    Chen Zhendong tapped his phone to life, beforeing to a pause again.

    For the past three years, he had not taken an interest in which friends she was closest to.

    He merely remembered her telling him that she would not hang around those people from before anymore.

    Due to his attitude, she was estranged from the few friends that she had in the Main Compound as well.

    As for the new friends that she made...

    He had never paid attention to her when she was talking about them.

    Consequently, she became increasingly quiet before him.

    He had forgotten when thest time she smiled was while being with him.

    Chen Zhendong raised his fist and smashed it against the doorframe.

    He disappointedly marched out of the apartment. Then, he turned his car around and sped toward the Lan family¡¯s mansion.

    He used to see the contract as a nuisance. He even warned her not to inform her family about their rtionship.

    In other words, they had been dating in secret for the entire time.

    It was no mystery as to why her smile and cheerfulness gradually faded when she started to be with him.

    Chen Zhendong felt a sudden rush of uneasiness. His throat was hurting, but he forced himself to continue driving.

    He finally arrived at the Lan family¡¯s mansion but strangely, only the maids were around.

    The Chen and Lan family had been friends for many generations...

    Even though he had been purposefully avoidinging to the Lan family¡¯s house for the past three years.

    However, Auntie Wang, who was the family cook, still recognized him.

    Curiously, Auntie Wang seemed to be rather astonished by his appearance.

    Chen Zhendong said nothing to her. Instead, he had to abandon courtesy for the first time and hastily dashed upstairs while clutching his aching stomach. He headed straight for the second floor and flung open the wooden door to the room which she lived in as a child.

    s, there was no one inside.

    Even though all her things were there...

    She was nowhere to be found.

    His panting grew more anxious as he walked into the room. A picture was ced on the bedside table ¨C it was taken by Lan Ya¡¯s father of the two of them when they were seven years old.

    Both of them were sitting on little stools, and their heads were leaned together as they shared an ice cream.

    Chen Zhendong struggled toprehend his own actions. As a child, he already knew that he ought to give way to her. How did I end up hurting her so many times when I became an adult?

    ¡°Young Master Chen!¡± Auntie Wang finally managed to catch up with him. Breathing heavily, she stared at Chen Zhendong and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Chen Zhendong raised his eyelids as he muttered a reply, ¡°Auntie Wang, where¡¯s Lan Ya? Where did she go? Did she go out to eat with Uncle Lan?¡±

    Hearing this, Auntie Wang froze for a moment. After a long stare at Chen Zhendong, she replied, ¡°Young Master Chen has grown too distant with the youngdy, no wonder why you don¡¯t know about it.¡±

    Then, Auntie Wang¡¯s eyes suddenly reddened as she mumbled, ¡°Since the master and young master didn¡¯t inform you, it seems that they have no intention of letting you know of it. I¡¯ve seen the news from thest two days, Miss Xiao seems very suitable for you, Young Master Chen. It¡¯s better if you avoiding to the Lan family¡¯s house from now on.

    Chen Zhendong had never expected that one day, he would be chased out of the Lan family¡¯s house by Auntie Wang.

    However, instead of this advice, he was more anxious to find out what happened.

    Where¡¯s Lan Ya?

    Where¡¯s my Lan Ya?

    Where in the world did she go?

    Chen Zhendong stood nkly outside the mansion, as he watched the gates heartlessly closed before him.

    He could clearly sense Auntie Wang¡¯s hostility toward him.

    Chen Zhendong was bright enough toprehend that Auntie Wang could not have treated him in such a manner, without the approval of everyone in the Lan family.

    ¡°Perhaps Mr. Chen would like to know why.¡± Helian Wei Wei emerged from the darkness, apanied by His Highness in his adorable form.

    Chen Zhendong was so confused and exasperated, his bulging eyes werepletely bloodshot.

    ¡°I knew from the start that Mr. Chen wouldn¡¯t believe me, so I¡¯ve prepared some things for you.¡± Helian Wei Wei drew out her phone and tapped open a few pictures that were sent to her by Monkey. Some were clearer than others, but they were clear enough to discern their images.

    When he noticed the pictures, Chen Zhendong snatched Helian Wei Wei¡¯s phone away, as his pupils trembled violently.

    ¡°You should be familiar with this car, Mr. Chen,¡± Helian Wei Wei spoke inly, ¡°It was involved in an ident five days ago, not too far from the hospital that you are working in. ording to investigations, the owner of the car took a wrong turn and crashed into a tree, in an attempt to avoid an oing car. The impact snapped the tree trunk, causing it to fall atop the car hood. The owner¡¯s phone was damaged in the ident, even its SIM card waspletely crushed. There wasn¡¯t anyone on the passenger seat, but the driver was Lan Ya.¡±

    Chen Zhendong tightened his grip around the phone as he fervently scoured for a loophole in her story.

    How he hoped for these pictures to be false.

    Yet, no one knew better than himself that there really was an ident that day, near his hospital.

    Since he was not in an operation, he was sitting outside and chatting with Xiao Ziqiu.

    The nursesing into the hospital mentioned a severe ident near the junction of the hospital. They were contemting if the victim could survive.

    Chen Zhendong¡¯s expression grew increasingly pale, so thunderstruck by the revtion that he could no longer feel the pain in his stomach.

    It was because something else in his body hurt even more.

    It hurt so much that it felt as if it was being hollowed out.

    Helian Wei Wei stared at him, but she did not stop talking. ¡°I can tell you why Lan Ya got into an ident too, Mr. Chen. That¡¯s because she saw you together with Xiao Ziqiu. She was already in a terrible mood, and she had a fever two days before the ident. All of that tormented her so much that her mind was too disordered to avoid the oing vehicle.¡±

    That was the final blow to him.

    Instantly, Chen Zhendong doubled over in agony.

    He could almost hear his entire world crumbling and copsing.

    So, it was all because of me.

    No wonder Auntie Wang chased me away.

    If I¡¯m in her shoes, I would¡¯ve already stabbed myself to death!

    Why did I have to talk to some other woman at that time?

    Why wasn¡¯t I even aware that she had an ident?

    Why didn¡¯t I realize that she was feverish on the day that she left?

    Why am I the one that¡¯s alive, while she¡¯s the one who died?

    Chen Zhendong clutched his chest in agony, so tightly that his knuckles had turned white, as he crouched on the ground. As if he was a wolf in despair, he suddenly let out an unprecedented howl!

    He deeply resented someone. And that someone was no one, but himself...

 Chapter 1054 Please Bring Her Back

    <h4>Chapter 1054 Please Bring Her Back</h4>

    Helian Wei Wei was standing next to Chen Zhendong. Then, she stepped forward and cast her gaze down upon him. ¡°May I know how remorseful are you, Mr. Chen? Given the chance, are you willing to give up your life in exchange for Lan Ya¡¯s recovery?¡±¡°I am!¡± Chen Zhendong¡¯s head shot up, with his ebony hair stered to his face. ¡°Is there a way to do so? I¡¯m willing to try anything! I beg you, if she can return safely, I don¡¯t care what happens to me. I would do anything to bring her back.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei smiled. ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing, Mr. Chen. As I¡¯ve told you, I¡¯m a Taobao shop owner, and I do business for the living and the dead. Though there was one thing that I lied to you about, Mr. Chen. Actually, Lan Ya is not dead. Without your consent, she will live for no longer than three days. Currently, her body lies in the hospital that I brought you to earlier. She¡¯s in a deepa with all sorts of tubes connected to her body, and requires immediate care frequently. Her life has been salvaged by the doctors twice, but the third time would be her demise. If Mr. Chen is willing to share your life span with her, she will be able to survive this crisis.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡± Chen Zhendong did not even ask how much of his lifespan would be sacrificed nor how it would be done. He merely looked at Helian Wei Wei with a sullen gaze.

    Helian Wei Wei looked at him and asked, ¡°Are you sure, even if she doesn¡¯t love you anymore? You should know well that no one could remain unfaltering after seeing you with another woman. Besides, you didn¡¯t look for her for the past five days. The Lan family are not fools ¨C they clearly know the reason why Lan Ya was near the hospital that day and your rtionship with Xiao Ziqiu. Even if the rumors aren¡¯t true, the Lan family will surely not allow Lan Ya to fall in love with you again. Perhaps, they will even warn her to stay away from you once she regains consciousness.¡±

    She further borated, ¡°Moreover, her older brother has always cherished her and she has many outstanding suitors waiting for her. It shouldn¡¯t take long for her to find someone new. I¡¯ve told you long ago that the best way to recover from an old rtionship is to begin a new one. Even if you bring her back at the expense of your own life, she won¡¯t appreciate you either. On the contrary, she might gradually forget you as you be absent in her life. With that said, are you still willing to cut your own life span for her?¡±

    Chen Zhendong tightened his fingers gradually and released them again, one by one. His throat hurt badly as if he was forced to swallow a de, as he muttered, ¡°I¡¯m willing to.¡±

    Even if she would end up forgetting me.

    Even if I have long be a piece of trash to her.

    I still want her toe back to life.

    In the past, the thing that he feared most was that she would realize her feelings toward him were not love.

    Now, he finally realized that the thing he feared most was her leaving him alone in this world.

    They had shared too many beautiful memories together.

    He could still remember when he was still a child, she had fallen off the bed in her sleep once due to poor sleeping habits. At that time, he was ying with building blocks when he saw blood trickling down her face. Before she had even cried, he had already begun wailing.

    Are all humans always like this?

    We would only be honest and express our feelings when we¡¯re young.

    Once we grow up, we would be too spoiled and lose sight of those that are most precious to us...

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case,e after me,¡± Helian Wei Wei said. Then, she brought Chen Zhendong to another location.

    It was not the intensive care hospital that they went to previously. The destination was at the turning of a road, where a tree had fallen at the intersection. As it was nowte at night, the surrounding atmosphere seemed drearier than usual.

    ¡°Do you know why people burn paper money when they mourn for the dead?¡± Helian Wei Wei asked as she stared at Chen Zhendong. ¡°It¡¯s so that the dead know where to return on the seventh day after their death.¡±

    Chen Zhendong could notprehend the reason behind all these rituals. He was a doctor, after all, so he did not believe in the existence of spirits.

    Now, he truly believed it.

    Helian Wei Wei did not intend to hide anything from him either. She exined briefly, ¡°Under normal circumstances, the spirit of the dead would be attached strongly to its physical body. Even as it is shackled by the Ox-headed and horse-faced demons, it remains emotionally attached to its previous lifetime. Since the physical body is the only proof of their existence in their previous life, I was rather puzzled when I first encountered Lan Ya. Why was she trapped in an apartment, and not to her physical body? It became clear after I met you, Mr. Chen. Even if you didn¡¯t admit it previously, I was certain that you love Lan Ya very much. If it wasn¡¯t for your unyielding love for her, she would not be chained to your ce.¡±

    ¡°Considering that Lan Ya¡¯s spirit left her physical body here, I will be lighting Soul Returning Lights around here to help her soul return to her body. All you have to do is sit here and guide Lan Ya with the power of your will. You need not worry about any other interferences and just simply keep your eyes closed. However, the Soul Returning Lights shall be lit at the expense of your life span, so I would need to know your date and time of birth. If you aren¡¯t sure what those are, your personal identification number will do as well.¡±

    Chen Zhendong did not try to hide anything and unhesitantly recited his personal identification number.

    He had heard of this type of method that exchanged one life for another.

    He regarded those as mere fairytales.

    Needless to say, he could have never expected that he would have to experience it one day.

    The moment the tactical formation was activated, the entire street seemed to be pulled into a different dimension.

    Everything was deathly quiet.

    The number of cars passing in the distance seemed to gradually diminish.

    Eventually, not even a single car could be seen.

    Then, a dense fog suddenly shrouded the area.

    Chen Zhendong began to quietly call Lan Ya¡¯s name.

    Tactical formations like this were not very safe, as it was equivalent to bringing the Path of Yin and Yang to the human world.

    When the Soul Returning Light was lit, a few shadows suddenly emerged. Their expressions were nk as they shuffled forward, their clothes slightly drenched. When they noticed Chen Zhendong, they started to approach him sluggishly.

    Nevertheless, Helian Wei Wei was evidently unafraid of these evil spirits since she could easily generate such a tactical formation. With a smirk on her face, she lifted her prayer beads to annihte them when...

    His Highness unexpectedly took action faster than her. In a sh, he had vanished from his spot and reappeared before Helian Wei Wei. The dark figures behind him exploded like smoke bombs, as they were instantly reduced into puddles of murky water on the ground.

    Baili Jia Jue simply smiled at her and pricked his silvery-white ears. Despite his exquisite elegance, he could not conceal his overpowering demonic nature.

    He gazed at Helian Wei Wei and quietly chuckled. ¡°How can I let my master soil her hands to kill these measly ghosts?¡±

    Helian Wei Wei silently put away her praying beads. Considering that His Highness was exceptionally violent today, she decided to remain silent like a wallflower and let him vent his anger on the ghosts.

    It seemed that His Highness was indeed more ruthless than usual.

    One of the hostile ghosts that were hiding in the area noticed the ominous situation and tried to escape, but it was also mercilessly destroyed by His Highness on a whim.

    The evil spirits watching at a distance shuddered in fear and trepidation. Who in the world says that adorable creatures with little ears are easy to deal with! Come forward, I want to smash these lying crooks into a pulp!

 Chapter 1055 Touch Her To His Heartâ€™s Conten

    <h4>Chapter 1055 Touch Her To His Heart¡¯s Conten</h4>

    Chen Zhendong¡¯s eyes were closed, so he could not see the changes in his surroundings.Of course, he would be unaware of the eerie luminescence of the swaying Soul Returning Light.

    One could easily see that it was a perilous scenario.

    The surrounding atmosphere was heavily saturated with unsettling humidity.

    Usually, this would only happen when the Gates of Hell were opened.

    Under normal circumstances, no one sane would dare to ignite the Soul Returning Light unless the person had a death wish.

    Initially, the reapers wanted to have a look to see who was reckless enough to bring the Path of Yin and Yang to the human realm, and were nning to capture them to theherworld.

    However, to their great surprise...

    They were all absolutely dumbfounded when they arrived at the location.

    Baili Jia Jue was standing in the thick, shrouding smog, with a hostile ghost being stepped under his feet. ¡°Is there any problem?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no, no, no!¡± The reapers immediately fumbled ten meters backward and shook their heads nervously in unison. ¡°Please continue, please! We¡¯re just passing by!¡±

    Those evil spirits cried and begged for their assistance. ¡°Our lords, if you do not remove the Path of Yin and Yang, this person will murder all the ghosts here!¡±

    The reapers exchanged knowing nces with one another and simultaneously looked up to the sky, pretending that they could notprehend what the evil spirits were talking about.

    The evil spirits were utterly dumbfounded...

    ¡°Alright.¡± Helian Wei Wei looked at thest Soul Returning Light and smiled, saying, ¡°Jue, you can stop now. I think they won¡¯t attack anymore.¡±

    All the evil spirits stared at Baili Jia Jue and furiously nodded, looking extremely miserable.

    His Highness smiled in return, saying, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not someone that likes using violence. If you see me in the future, you better avoid me.¡±

    Look at ourpletely bludgeoned and swollen faces, even our mother can¡¯t recognize us anymore! You still have the nerve to say that you do not like using violence!

    The evil spirits immediately burst into bitter tears.

    Even the reapers looking from the side could seemingly feel the pain, so they dared not move any closer. It seemed that the Great Demon King was in a terrible mood today.

    Afterughing menacingly, Baili Jia Jue turned around to look at them. The dark mist emanating from him was wlessly camouged against the dark, gloomy night sky. ¡°Those of you over there, have you all done passing by?¡±

    All the reapers shuddered violently in fear when addressed by the brutal demon. Immediately, they turned on their heels and fled, without taking a nce back.

    Baili Jia Jue removed his ghoulish aura and looked at Helian Wei Wei gently. ¡°They are really unfriendly.¡±

    Helian Wei Wei coughed softly and thought to herself. They were already beaten so ruthlessly by you, yet you want them to be friendlier to you? Do you want them to actually kneel down and call you Lord Jue too?

    ¡°Master?¡± Bail Jia Jue¡¯s silver ear twitched a little, his handsome face was so brilliant that the moonlight seemed to pale inparison. He looked extremely adorable when he looked like he wanted to ask Helian Wei Wei what she was thinking about.

    Helian Wei Wei hugged him and kneaded him happily. Then, she defended him overbearingly, ¡°They were really unfriendly. If you see them again next time, don¡¯t stop beating them.¡±

    The reapers were renderedpletely speechless by her unexpected remark...

    Baili Jia Jue stretched out his hand and held Helian Wei Wei¡¯s back, as the grin on his lips became tinged with wicked vileness.

    That d*mn order!

    It just can¡¯t let me touch her to my heart¡¯s content...

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, there is another step left.¡± Helian Wei Wei nimbly moved her finger, turning the prayer beads into a scythe. It was the basic form of Phoenix Bone Scythe, while her phoenix blood could precipitate the soul.

    Chen Zhendong, who was in charge of summoning her soul, felt that his head was bing heavier while his body was cold and hot asionally. Probably because his stomach was too painful, his knees buckled under and he copsed on his side.

    He had no idea what was happening.

    His eyes could not open at all because of an unknown pressure.

    He could feel that familiar aura was circling around him.

    The person that he was too foolish to treasure...

    Seemed to be beside him.

    Chen Zhendong wanted to speak, but he realized that he waspletely paralyzed. Only a glimmer of his consciousness was left, and even his eyes would not open.

    She seemed to be keeping a distance from him purposely, without giving him a hug or kiss like usual when she saw him.

    Instead, she merely stood beside him and wished him happiness softly.

    Chen Zhendong clenched his finger tightly, but he still could not utter a word. It was as if he was having sleep paralysis, his consciousness was clear but his body could not respond at all.

    She seemed to have misunderstood something, as sheughed into his ear and mumbled, ¡°I know that you like Xiao Ziqiu a lot, but why did you not tell that? I thought that I¡¯d told you that if you have someone that you like, I will definitely let you go. Why do you have to cause such a mess?¡±

    When did I like Xiao Ziqiu?

    Chen Zhendong could not make any sound, so he could not reveal his true feelings. He could only helplessly listen to her. ¡°Actually, if you¡¯ve told me earlier, you don¡¯t have to be so annoyed every time you see me. Maybe I¡¯m a stubborn and unreasonable person, my mind and reason are still sound. I¡¯m not sure if you would believe me or not this time, but I really promise that I won¡¯t threaten you using the Lan family. I won¡¯t find you or cling to you anymore. Whether in this life or in theing one, I¡¯m certain that I can do it. So little brother Dong, don¡¯t worry anymore...¡±

    Little brother Dong.

    It had been a long time since shest called him by this name.

    She preferred to call his full name after they started their rtionship.

    She said that since they were a couple, they could no longer be mere buddies.

    When she addressed him as such again, this meant that...

    Chen Zhendong felt as if all his internal organs twisted in agony when he came to the cruel conclusion.

    She would not find me or cling to me anymore...

    This means that she¡¯s breaking up with me.

    Truth be told, hearing her breaking up with him...

    Was something that he had wanted to avoid for posterity. Yet, he failed to do so.

    Not just in this life, she even said that she doesn¡¯t want to meet me in the next life as well?

    In other words, from now onward, Chen Zhendong¡¯s existence was not something special for her anymore.

    She would no longer follow him around to take care of him like before.

    She would also not extend her gorgeous hand at the dining table when doing business and said, ¡°Zhendong has a weak stomach, I¡¯ll drink for him instead.¡±

    She even firmly refused to see him in the next life. Does this mean that she doesn¡¯t want toe back to life?

    Then, what should I do?

    Chen Zhendong started to feel cold. His stomach was still cramping ufortably, while his chest felt as though it was being crushed by something, even his breathing had be strenuous. Why?

    Why must she say something so cruel?

    Can she note back again?

    Back to me?

    Actually, how can she return to me again? After being treated so badly like that, she probably would never forgive me.

    But, why must she even include the next life as well?

    Is it impossible to have her back, even after sacrificing my lifespan?

    Chen Zhendong did not know that Lan Ya said so because she witnessed the interaction between him and Xiao Ziqiu for the past two days.

    Lan Ya had convinced herself so many times to let him go.

    However, the reason to do it was the most convincing this time.

    He let her see the stark difference of how gentle he was when seeing someone else.

    When he was with Xiao Ziqiu, he would be so patient and gentle...

 Chapter 1056 Do Not Expect To Ever See Her Again

    <h4>Chapter 1056 Do Not Expect To Ever See Her Again</h4>

    Lan Ya was not sure if he would have dated Xiao Ziqiu if the contract did not exist in the past.When she thought of it, her heart hurt terribly as if it was gnawed by a spider.

    She realized that it might be why he hated her so much that he felt extremely irritated by her every day.

    He kicked her outte at night, because he would treat her kindly with patience.

    Lan Ya had no idea what the shop owner said to him to make him agree to help her.

    After she had left the bar, she had been wandering around, as she seemed to be unable to find her way back to Lan family¡¯s house.

    If she had not heard his voice, she would have most probably been dragged away by the other evil spirits.

    Lan Yaughed quietly to herself.

    This should be the best possible oue.

    Lan Ya knew very well that the shop owner must have told Chen Zhendong about her car ident to persuade him to help her.

    Chen Zhendong was smart enough to think of the cause when he saw the ce of the ident.

    She did not want him to feel that she was in a car ident because of him.

    She did not want him to feel guilty about it.

    Now that he had helped the shop owner to retrieve her soul, it should slightly alleviate his worries, thus making it easier for him to be with Xiao Ziqiu.

    She actually did not want to let him know that she had an ident.

    However, since he had discovered the truth, there was nothing she could do about it.

    She wanted him to know that she would not pester him anymore.

    Nevertheless, he did not seem to believe it.

    Lan Ya shook her head with a bitter smile.

    However, she knew him too well. Through this incident, she could tell that he still had some feelings for her.

    She thought that he had nothing but contempt for her.

    However, it turned out that it was not true.

    That was enough for her.

    Otherwise, she really could not stand it if the person she had loved for her entire life, would hate her forever.

    Even if she was to die, she did not want it to be this way.

    After all, it would be too miserable and disappointing.

    She had given so much love to one person.

    However, she never expected to receive anything in return. Nevertheless, she hoped that he would at least not despise her. Unlike his assumption, she was not someone that would use every despicable method to get him.

    She always hoped that their rtionship could be more simple.

    However, she had used the wrong way to start the rtionship.

    Now, she could finally detect some panic on his face.

    Perhaps, he would still worry about her.

    Nevertheless, that was not the love she ever wanted.

    Lan Ya nced at Chen Zhendong for thest time. After the Soul Returning Lights were extinguished, her soul also disappeared into the wispy white mist.

    The scenes of the empty streets started to revolve again.

    Chen Zhendong slowly opened his eyes as he woke from the pain. He could move now, but he strangely could not see anyone around him.

    He leaned against the cold metal beside him, thinking that he would be able to see her safe and sound when he woke up.

    However, all he could only see was a girl in kasaya and a silent boy.

    He stood up with a rush, but his stomach ached terribly. He mustered up the courage and asked the dreaded question, ¡°Did it fail? Why am I all right?¡±

    ¡°It did not fail.¡± Helian Wei Wei¡¯s voice was very calm as she said, ¡°What the Soul Returning Light originally needed is not the date and time of your birth, but Lan Ya¡¯s. I was merely lying to you just now, you don¡¯t actually have to sacrifice your lifespan for her. It¡¯s just that opening the Path of Yin and Yang will attract a lot of evil spirits, and they will usually drag humans down with them. Of course, you are safe with me here.¡±

    Chen Zhendong no longer cared about her lies and hurriedly asked, ¡°How about Lan Ya? Where is she?¡±

    ¡°Since the Soul Returning Lights have been extinguished, this means that she has returned to her body. Your obsession is still necessary to retain the soul. She should be in the hospital, but I¡¯m not sure if she is awake now.¡± Helian Wei Wei saw her prayer beads shone again, which meant that she hadpleted another merit. Thus, she was not worried about Lan Ya¡¯s problems.

    Chen Zhendong stood up with one hand, whispered a thank you to Helian Wei Wei, and left to look for someone.

    Helian Wei Wei looked at his back and opened her mouth again, ¡°Although I lied to you about taking your lifespan, everything else is true. Lan Ya will never treat you the same as she did before. Mr. Chen, it would be better for you to prepare yourself mentally.¡±

    Chen Zhendong was stunned momentarily. After stopping for a few seconds, he hastily headed to the hospital that he would not usually step into.

    He wanted Lan Ya to be the first person she saw when she woke up.

    However, he was too naive.

    Lan Ya¡¯s brother, Lan Shi, gave him the cold shoulder when he saw him. He turned away and immediately instructed the bodyguard hired by the Lan Family to stand guard in one of the corridors of the hospital.

    That shop owner was right.

    The Lan family has started to try and separate me from Lan Ya.

    I must not let it go on like this.

    They should at least let me sit and wait at a ce where I can see her.

    However, it was clear as day that Lan Shi deeply despised him. Otherwise, he would notpletely treat him so antagonistically and merely sneered, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°I would like to see her,¡± he said honestly.

    However, Lan Shi refused to believe him and growled, ¡°Did Uncle Chen ask you toe here? Actually, this is not necessary. My sister has been strong-willed since she was young. She may be fooled once, but she would not fall for the same trick the second time. Just leave and go on with your own life. In the future, don¡¯t evere here and pretend to care for her. There¡¯s no need to force her to keep quiet about certain things, to ensure the rtionship between the Chen family and Lan family is cordial anymore. Our Lan family never cares about these anyway. Simrly, if a trashy man like you everes near her again, I will drive them far away.¡±

    Chen Zhendong could not refute Lan Shi¡¯s words, as he really did force her to do all those things.

    Nevertheless, this time, he really did not harbor any evil intentions at all.

    I just really want to see her.

    Just a nce, please.

    However, Lan Shi merely stared at him indifferently without any emotions on his expression. ¡°Chen Zhendong, do you have any idea when she was sent here? It was May 23, five days have passed since then. Even those who are not close to her havee to visit her. However, you¡¯re thest one to arrive. I¡¯m her brother, and she¡¯s the only daughter of the Lan Family. She might not be that gentle, but she would never trouble anyone.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps, I should have stopped her when she came back three years ago. At that time, her body was shaking in joy when she told me that both of you are in a rtionship. Do you know what is at the end of this corridor? It¡¯s a sterile ward. In the past few days, I¡¯ve seen her being revived twice. Each time, it seemed that she was really going to die. All of this happened because no one was there on time when she met the car ident.¡±

    He continued angrily, ¡°Chen Zhendong, you were in the hospital that day, and you clearly know how close you were to the ident site. But, what were you doing at that time? Chit-chatting with a female doctor? You were doing a disservice to her right when she was losing her life! I will not tell my dad or Uncle Chen, however, Chen Zhendong, don¡¯t you ever think of seeing Lan Ya again!¡±

 Chapter 1057 The Meeting After She Regained Consciousness

    <h4>Chapter 1057 The Meeting After She Regained Consciousness</h4>

    Chen Zhendong knew that Young Master Lan, who was very influential in the business circle, definitely had that ability to make sure he could not see Lan Ya anymore.Simrly, he also knew that the two families would not feud with each other simply because of this incident.

    If Lan Shi refused to let him see Lan Ya, he would ask his father to help him.

    After all, the two families had been very tight-knit for generations. If his father opened his mouth, Uncle Lan would surely agree to it no matter what.

    His father seemed to be startled when he looked at him. Then, he became silent for some time before saying, ¡°Your mother and I always thought that you¡¯ve never loved Xiao Ya. Thus, we kept waiting for you to bring Xiao Ziqiu home. We¡¯ve been watching Xiao Ya grow up, so your mother always hoped that both of you would be together. However, when you grew older, your mother noticed that you really didn¡¯t have any love for Xiao Ya. Thus, she finally gave up on the idea.¡±

    ¡°Especially in the past three years, both of you rarely spoke to each other in public. I¡¯ve thought about sending you overseas for a while, to avoid Xiao Ya from falling further for you. As your parents, we can tell that there¡¯s something amiss. However, your Uncle Lan also told me not to meddle in this matter. Son, have you ever thought about it? No father would be willing to see his own daughter be like this, so you¡¯ve long lost all your credibility in your Uncle Lan¡¯s heart. He will never agree to let you be with her anymore, so why are you doing this?¡±

    ¡°I want to see her.¡± Chen Zhendong sat with his face lowered, as he slowly clenched his hands on his thigh. ¡°I just want to see her.¡±

    Mother Chen had never seen her son like this before.

    Except when Father Chen was arrested in the past, he had never behaved this way.

    All these years, her son had never made them worry about him.

    Although he did not delve into politics, his aplishments and achievements in the medical field had made them feel very honored and proud.

    Their son had always been strong, and they had rarely seen him so fragile like this. Seeing him begging them like this was even more impossible.

    Children from wealthy families like them mostly depended on their parents, either in their careers or in their studies. .

    However, this child was different. He kept everything to himself, and did not even rely on them to solve his problems.

    Nevertheless, he had now changed into someonepletely different.

    As a mother, she knew her son the best, so Mother Chen couldprehend the entire situation. After hearing Chen Zhendong¡¯s words, she put down the tea that she brewed for the father and son, and looked at Chen Zhendong. ¡°Little Dong, it¡¯s okay if you want your father and I to speak for you. However, you have to bear in mind that, this time it¡¯s you who have done something bad to Xiao Ya, and it¡¯s our family that owes the Lan family...¡±

    The Chen couple went to the hospital and stayed for over an hour.

    After all, they were old family friends.

    The rtionship between the previous generation was too close-knit.

    Thus, the Lan family relented and allowed Chen Zhendong to visit Lan Ya.

    When Lan Shi saw him again, he smirked at him with mockery that only both of them could understand, as if saying that he needed his parents to solve his problem because he failed to do so.

    However, Chen Zhendong did not care how Lan Shi looked at him.

    At this moment, he merely hoped to see that person. Even if she was still lying on the bed, he desperately wanted to see her again.

    It was almost five in the morning.

    When he opened the door, he identally made eye contact with the person on the bed.

    Chen Zhendong did not expect that she had already woken up.

    Nobody told him about that.

    Lan Shi even kicked him out when he first came here.

    Chen Zhendong was shocked, so he just stared nkly at her under the faint light.

    She seemed to be slightly thinner, with pale skin. She was sitting on the hospital bed and wearing a set ofrge patient clothes. Her slender wrists were exposed from the sleeves, the back of her hand seemed to have many marks of injections. The trace of the car ident was still very obvious, as the scar on her arm and gauze on her head were still there. Fortunately, there were no obvious wounds on her face. Her physical condition was not great, but she appeared very rxed. Two of her friends were sitting beside her. Chen Zhendong knew one of them, who was also her best male friend, and he was holding a spoon to feed her for soup.

    It was supposed to be his ce, but he was toote.

    Once he waste for that spot, it would never belong to him anymore.

    Lan Ya was looking at him with a hint of surprise on her face, as if she did not expect him to appear here.

    However, the surprise on her face instantly disappeared, as she simply looked at him warily.

    What have I done...

    To make her start bing wary of me?

    Chen Zhendong did not know what she thought of him.

    He watched Lan Shi walking over and smiling at her, with some mockery in his voice. ¡°I can¡¯t stop him, this guy asked for help from Uncle Chen and Auntie Chen.¡±

    He sounded as if he had been exiled from their circle.

    So, is she the one who did not want to see me?

    Chen Zhendong¡¯s fingers stiffened, and his stomach began to ache again.

    He had no idea where this uncanny feeling of insecurity came from.

    However, he could clearly sense that something was no longer the same as before.

    The way she looked at him was different now.

    Even the facial expression that she had when facing him was different too.

    He could not find any trace of the past on her now.

    He had imagined many scenes when he saw her again, but none of them would turn out like this. She merely sat there and gazed at him indifferently...

    It was as if he was just a stranger to her. Of course, she was still curious and asked him a question.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    He always knew that she was someone who would not make people feel ufortable.

    Yet, he also knew that she would only smile gently when she dealt with people and matters in a professional setting.

    It was as if she was asking him a question, but there was something else hidden in her eyes. It seemed that they were filled with suspicion and doubt.

    ¡°Is it because my parents exaggerated my illness?¡± Sheughed again brightly and replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. You don¡¯t have to feel guilty too, I should be discharged in a few days.¡±

    The more she said so...

    The more he could feel the distance in her words.

    This was because she immediately looked away and faced her friends again, after saying these words. That man was undoubtedly good to her and seemed to be minding her as he muttered, ¡°Talk less, don¡¯t tire yourself.¡±

    With that, she obediently shut her mouth and continued to drink the soup.

    He was left standing there, looking utterly lost.

    However, he thought that it would be good to apany her like this.

    Even if the person that she trusted the most was no longer him.

    He could guess what Lan Shi had told her when she woke up.

    The ce where she had the car ident was just across the street from his workce. If he was concerned about her, he would have been able to sense it. However, he was too busy drinking coffee with another woman at that time.

    To her, Chen Zhendong was still the jerk who did not even love or care about her. He even kicked her out of his apartment in the middle of the night.

    Furthermore, he did not even visit her when she was fighting for her life in the intensive care hospital. Instead, he was busy appearing on a TV show with Xiao Ziqiu...

 Chapter 1058 1054

    <h4>Chapter 1058 1054</h4>

    He thought that she would be infuriated because of this and on top of that, he also thought that she would treat him indifferently.However, none of his expectations were like what was happening now.

    She seemed to have epted everything calmly without anyints.

    His apology was of no use at all.

    His exnation was redundant as he did not even get the chance to speak up.

    It was all due to the fact that she was smiling as if nothing had happened.

    The abrupt feeling of being obstructed from her heart was far more agonizing than her being indifferent toward him.

    She probably had noticed his presence on the side. After all, those people were chatting and giggling while he stood there like a stickman, appearing rather eye-catching.

    She nced in his direction and thought for a while before saying, ¡°Don¡¯t you need to apany Ms. Xiao? You can actually bring her along when you pay me a visit next time.¡±

    At that moment, he thought that he had misheard it.

    However, her voice was so clear.

    It was so clear to the extent that his ears hurt a bit.

    Does she ask me to bring along another woman?

    In other words, does it mean that she won¡¯t care who I will be with anymore?

    Perhaps his expression was beyond her expectation, thus she continued to exin, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it. I won¡¯t break the rtionship between you two. What I meant is, you don¡¯t have to force yourself toe here alone, you can bring her along too. I might have behaved a little bit mean before, but believe me, I will not impede you two anymore.¡±

    He believed her and due to his trust for her, he was instantly numb toward the surroundings by her words.

    In fact, Lan Ya had predicted that he woulde here.

    After all, it was him, who helped her during the evocation.

    She thought that was good enough.

    She also heard from her brother that her father intended to keep a distance from the Chen family.

    She then understood the reason why he was here.

    Firstly, it was because he was still slightly concerned about her.

    Secondly, he was here because of guilt.

    As for the third reason, she was thinking the same as him. No matter what happened to both of them, they should not affect the rtionship between the two families.

    However, he kept silent since he arrived as though he was being forced by someone toe here. Hence, she did not know how to deal with it.

    At this moment, she could not tell to what extent he would believe in her.

    However, it was reassuring to know that so far he did not assume that everything was nned ahead by her.

    In order to make him believe in her, she tilted her head to look at someone who was still feeding her soup. She pulled him over and uttered, ¡°I¡¯ll probably mingle with this guy more often in the future so I will not have time to annoy you anymore. You can get along well with Ms. Xiao, and probably we can have a meal together in the future when the opportunityes. So now you don¡¯t have to worry that I might embarrass her again when I see her. Both Uncle Chen and Aunt Chen are aging, you should take her home, uh, seems like I¡¯ve talked too much.¡±

    ¡°Now you know?¡± Someone rolled his eyes and put the soup bowl aside.

    She knew she should not involve someone in this, but she did not know how to make him trust her if she did not do so.

    To be honest, she could not avoid meeting him in the future.

    He always said nothing, and this had caused her to subconsciously think of their past.

    That was too tiring.

    Moreover, his actions gave her a false illusion as though he still cared about her.

    In fact, she knew very clearly how he behaved when he really cared for someone.

    Especially when he was facing Xiao Qingqiu, he was extremely gentle.

    Thus, she would rather disregard his worries as a buddy.

    She thought there was something she had to exin clearly to eliminate his guilt, just that she did not know how to tell him because he was too quiet.

    Chen Zhendong was indeed very quiet because he had never imagined how it would actually feel at this point.

    She held the hand of another man right in front of him. She even revealed that she would pester that person in the days toe, and she would never bother him again.

    At that moment, his throat was so dry that it induced pain.

    He watched her turn to someone else before him with his bare eyes.

    His heart felt as if someone had cut a hole in it with a knife.

    The cold blood oozed out of his heart and spread across every part of his body.

    She really doesn¡¯t want me anymore.

    It¡¯s very normal, isn¡¯t it?

    How does she transform into who she is today?

    High fever, mood swings, and not being rescued in time.

    Which one is not rted to me?

    She could still sh a smile at him due to their childhood rtionship.

    Other than that, she would not turn back again.

    Chen Zhendong knew he waste, but he was not aware that he waste to this extent.

    At this time, his heart experienced aplete hollowness.

    All that was left was a terrible gastric pain.

    She seemed to be concerned that he would not believe her words, hence, she added, ¡°The store owner whom you¡¯ve met should have told you everything I wanted to say, but I know you are still worried about it. I understand this is rted to my previous records, however, I will go through the application process for going abroad after I am discharged from the hospital. I even have my visa already, you could check with your father, it¡¯s all true, I¡¯m not pulling a smart trick.¡±

    ¡°I never thought that it¡¯s your trick!¡± He could not help it anymore, thus he growled, but obviously, the effect was always different than expected.

    Silence reigned in the ward because of his unpleasant voice.

    Her smile stunned for an instant. She then uttered, ¡°Well, let¡¯s get along well in the future then. However, there is something I would like to make clear with you. Zhendong, a car ident is a natural disaster, no one can avoid it, it¡¯s just like death. King of Hell wanted to summon you at the third watch, he would never keep you till the fifth. Having fever and feeling depressed are just a coincidence along the time of the car ident, so you do not have to feel guilty. My car ident is not rted to you, moreover, if it was not for you, there is no way I could return. I am well aware of the evocation. Zhendong, I¡¯m grateful that you have stood out to help me. I really could not figure out where my home was at that time and I was wandering around for a long time. If it was not for your voice, I would not be able to wake up anymore. Thus, even if you feel that you are sorry for me, you¡¯ve already made up for it. Chen Zhendong, I do not owe you anything, likewise, you do not owe me anything too, we do not owe each other. You really do not need to feel guilty.¡±

    He wanted to refute her and wanted to tell her that he never did this because of guilt.

    He appeared here simply because he felt the urge to see her.

    Why does she let me off so easily? She did not even throw a temper tantrum at me.

    Just like what she has just said, both of us do not owe each other anything...

    Why, why is she acting so cruel?

    Just as Chen Zhendong wanted to say something, Lan Shi chased everyone out of the ward on the grounds of doctor¡¯s inspection.

    She did have a check-up to do. She smiled at him with pale lips, and her face even glowed with light. ¡°Just so, Zhendong, although you may not trust my words, I sincerely hope that you will be blessed with happiness in the future.¡±

    Upon saying this, she was carried and ced in a wheelchair by that man, and slowly vanished before him.

    In the corridor of the enormous hospital, his presence was the least wee...

 Chapter 1059: His Highness Is Missing

    <h4>Chapter 1059: His Highness Is Missing</h4>

    Chen Zhendong didn¡¯t know how to describe that feeling.

    He just felt cold.

    It was cold everywhere.

    Xiao Qingqiu was still calling and his phone kept ringing continuously. She was being overly concerned and didn¡¯t seem like an ordinary friend at all.

    Why couldn¡¯t he see through the people around him in the past?

    Why did he give others the chance to intervene and let her misunderstand as a result?

    It was all over now. She didn¡¯t belong to him anymore.

    Should he say that he deserved it?

    He really didn¡¯t want to let go of her.

    His stomach was hurting.

    In his trance, he saw someone rushing over.

    It was probably the hospital¡¯s medical staff.

    It didn¡¯t matter anymore, because he knew that the person who turned back wasn¡¯t her. It would never be her.

    The person who was always worried about him was no longer her...

    It was true that Lan Ya didn¡¯t know about Chen Zhendong¡¯s stomach pain. After her soul was extracted, she had seen through many things.

    Every scene she remembered showed how he felt about her.

    She didn¡¯t want the two of them to be hateful towards each other and she didn¡¯t want him to feel burdened either.

    The whole thing wasn¡¯t fair from the start.

    She hoped that after they separated, everything would work itself out.

    She could see that Xiao Qingqiu was different to him. He made many exceptions for her.

    For example, he really listened to Xiao Qingqiu¡¯s words. Even his smile was gentle.

    In the past, when she didn¡¯t let him drink, he was always impatient.

    But when he faced Xiao Qingqiu, he was very quiet.

    Those things that she cherished seemed to have been thrown away by him.

    In fact, it was easy to tell that a person loved another person.

    For example, she had ced a photo of the two of them at home.

    But he had hidden a graduation photo of him and Xiao Qingqiu in the drawer.

    Although the two of them were so far apart, it was obvious that they knew each many years ago.

    So...They had known each other for a long time after all.

    ¡°Lan Ya.¡± A man bent down and looked at her with his clear eyes. He was always so cold. ¡°You know, I don¡¯t like to be used by others. What happened just now?¡±

    Lan Ya smiled. ¡°You saw it. I was talking about breaking up with him.¡±

    ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any misunderstanding about breaking up.¡± The man looked at her and patted her head. ¡°When did you be so stupid?¡±

    Lan Ya paused and didn¡¯t speak.

    Lan Shi grabbed the man¡¯s arm. ¡°Are you retarded? Can her head move now?!¡±

    The man¡¯s face looked as if he had just been woken up. ¡°Why can¡¯t she move? Knocking makes her more awake. You have a sisterplex! Get out of the way.¡±

    Lan Shi flew into a rage. He grabbed the man¡¯s cor and directly pressed him against the wall. Turning his head, he said to Lan Ya, ¡°Ya, continue to check. I need to talk to this guy alone! ¡±

    Lan Ya was speechless.

    After themotion, Lan Ya stretched out her hand and touched her head that was wrapped in gauze.

    ¡°It seems that you¡¯ve recovered quite well.¡± Helian Weiwei appeared behind her, probably because Lan Shi and the others didn¡¯t close the door when they went out. There was an extremely handsome youth standing by the door with two silver ears erect on his head. The smile on the corner of his lips could make even the sunlight lose its brightness.

    Lan Ya turned around and looked at Helian Weiwei with surprise clearly written in her eyes. ¡°Store Owner?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here for after-sales service.¡± Helian Weiwei casually sat down and crossed her legs. ¡°How are you feeling?¡±

    Lan Ya smiled. ¡°I¡¯m very well. I was thinking of inviting you to my house in two days. I didn¡¯t tell anyone about the soul extraction, but I told my brother that you were my savior. I told him that if you hadn¡¯t sent me to the hospital in time, I would have remained unconscious until now. My brother searched for your address for a long time, but he didn¡¯t find anything and he was starting to doubt his own ability. Store Owner, you¡¯ve really hidden yourself well.¡±

    ¡°If you want to thank me, then leave me more tips andments with pictures.¡± Helian Weiwei¡¯s thin lips curved slightly. ¡°However, I have a gift for you. ¡±

    Lan Ya raised her eyebrows, and asked in a very straightforward manner, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°A recording.¡± Helian Weiwei took out a pen and flipped it open. ¡°It¡¯s about Mr. Chen. You can choose to listen or not, it depends on your preference. ¡±

    Lan Ya paused. The coldness in her palm made her unable to make a decision for a long time.

    Helian Weiwei did not force her. She stood up and stretched herself out. She looked very pretty, like a beautiful little beast. ¡°I¡¯ve been busy for a day and a night. I should go and catch up on my sleep. Oh right, don¡¯t forget to leave a goodment for me on Taobao.¡±

    Lan Ya still wanted her to stay, so she reached out and grabbed Helian Weiwei¡¯s arm. ¡°Regarding this matter, my family and I want to... ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be grateful.¡± Helian Weiwei blinked her eyes naughtily and interrupted her. ¡°Business is business. The customer¡¯s satisfaction is the biggest motivator of our service standards.¡±

    Lan Ya snorted and said, ¡°We¡¯ve prepared a sum of money. I think your personality should like money very much.¡±

    Helian Weiwei suddenly paused and held her hand. ¡°Please feel free to thank me!¡±

    ¡°PFFT! ¡± Lan Ya finally smiled when she looked at Helian Weiwei¡¯s serious expression. This shop owner looked cold, but she was actually very cute.

    And the youth she brought with her.

    Lan Ya had never seen such an unusual person.

    It was as if time had not left any trace on his body.

    He had no regard for anybody. Except for this shop owner who could make him smile, everything else in his eyes was like a pool of stagnant water.

    Even the clothes he was wearing were umon.

    Moreover, who would wear gloves when they went out?

    Lan Ya didn¡¯t know why, but she felt that he was dressed like the little devils described inic books.

    Lan Ya was stunned when she thought of this.

    Devil?

    Could it be that these two people were really not humans?

    But the shop owner gave her a warm feeling.

    If they weren¡¯t human, how could they understand humans so well?

    No, that¡¯s not right.

    She could only confirm that the shop owner was human.

    But that youth...there wasn¡¯t even the slightest spark of life in him.

    Lan Ya unconsciously sank into deep thought.

    Helian Weiwei raised her eyebrows. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m just curious about the identity of the person beside you, ¡°Lan Ya said bluntly. After all, she didn¡¯t want to hide anything from the person who saved her life, but she also didn¡¯t want Helian Weiwei to misunderstand. ¡°Don¡¯t mind me, I don¡¯t have any other intentions, and I won¡¯t tell anyone.¡±

    Helian Weiwei listened to Lan Ya¡¯s exnation and curved her lips into a smile. ¡°He¡¯s my lover.¡±

    It was just few simple words without any context.

    It was as if she was saying that no matter what the other party¡¯s identity was, in front of her, he was only her lover.

    Lan Yaughed quietly. ¡°What a handsome lover.¡±

    ¡°Uh huh, I took a fancy to that face of his.¡± Helian Weiwei didn¡¯t forget to turn her head as she spoke. When she discovered that His Highness had disappeared, she immediately stood up.

    That didn¡¯t look like she only took a fancy to the other party¡¯s face.

 Chapter 1060: His Highness and Elder Yue

    <h4>Chapter 1060: His Highness and Elder Yue</h4>

    Lan Ya didn¡¯t expose her. Her heart was always envious of this kind of feeling that seeped into her bones.

    The person you love just happened to love you too. This was probably the most wonderful thing.

    But she and Chen Zhendong would never be able to experience it again.

    Because Chen Zhendong had Xiao Qingqiu.

    After Helian Weiwei left, the doctor who examined Lan Ya walked in.

    The recording pen was ced in Lan Ya¡¯s pocket. She did not open it to listen, but her fingers never left the recording pen.

    No matter what the doctor said to her, she remained in a trance.

    After Helian Weiwei handed the recording pen to Lan Ya, she did not interfere.

    After all, only they knew whether to continue this kind of thing.

    ¡°Where exactly did he go?¡± Helian Weiwei looked around the ward, but did not see the figure of His Highness. She could not help but feel puzzled in her heart. After all, ever since she became small, that person had never left her sight..

    The sun rose higher and higher in the sky. When it shone directly onto one¡¯s face, it was impossible for anyone to open their eyes.

    And even though the sun was so strong...

    Elder Yue, who had gone out with great difficulty, actually felt a chilling from behind him.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The old man held the red string in his hand and twirled it twice. He deliberately stopped for a moment, then turned around and squatted in a corner of the wall in a daze.

    The people who came and went were all looking back at him, and there was a deep meaning in their eyes. ¡°No wonder people say that there are many abnormal people in this hospital. Look, another one¡¯s gone crazy after being treated.¡±

    ¡°The nurse didn¡¯t keep an eye on him? Or he ran out by himself?¡±

    The people were whispering to each other, but the old man acted as if he didn¡¯t hear them. He continued to lower his head and look left and right as if he was guarding against thieves. He whispered to himself, ¡°How strange, where did that cold aire from? I clearly felt that something bad was around here, but why was there no one around when I turned around? Did I shake it off?¡±

    ¡°Old man,¡± a deep voice came from above his head.

    Elder Yue waved his hand without raising his head. ¡°I don¡¯t want just a dor. If you want to give me money, give more.¡±

    ¡°Who said I wanted to give you money?¡± The elegant and noble voice carried that familiar hint of mockery!

    Elder Yue¡¯s back stiffened, and even his hand that was trying to untie the red thread stiffened. He slowly raised his head and looked at the person standing in front of him!

    What the hell!

    His Majesty!

    And it was an upgraded version of his demonization!

    Why would he appear here?!

    Wasn¡¯t this man supposed to be roaming around free and unfettered in the Devil World?!

    ¡°What? After not seeing me for thousands of years, you don¡¯t recognize me anymore?¡± Baili Jiajue smiled mischievously. His pure white teeth bit on his ck glove and then gently spat it out. It looked like he was about to start cooking someone.

    Elder Yue immediately stood up and expressed his stance. ¡°How could this old man not recognize Your Majesty! This old man is only surprised at how Your Majesty appeared here, and I was just about to greet Your Majesty!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Unlike when he was in front of Helian Weiwei, the current Baili Jiajue was already in his adult form. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Elder Yue as ck fog spread out from behind him. It was as if every bit of life in the hospital would be swallowed by his devilish nature. ¡°Are you sure you weren¡¯t trying to escape just now?¡±

    Elder Yue shook his head like a rattle-drum. His attitude was very firm. ¡°Absolutely not! ¡±

    ¡°Very good.¡± Baili Jiajue stretched out his hand and wanted to touch his red line.

    Elder Yue was a person with a clergy. He told himself that if His Majesty saw him and invited him to a drink this time, he would definitely not fall for it again!

    That year, it was precisely because of a pot of wine that he was tricked by the Emperor and even lost two red strings. That was how he ended up having a marriage affinity with the phoenix.

    This time, he had to withstand any temptation!

    But Elder Yue never thought that he would actually snatch it openly!

    He clearly knew that he couldn¡¯t beat him. Boohoo...

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Baili Jiajue casually yed with the red string on his hand.

    Elder Yue felt that he had to protect these marriage ties. If he couldn¡¯t beat him, he could only ask for external help. With this thought in mind, he snatched the red string in the hands of the Emperor and shouted towards the passerby who was walking by, ¡°Help! This person is a devil, he wants to eat me!¡±

    The passerby who was shouted at didn¡¯t know how to react.

    Baili Jiajue nced at him, then turned his head and smiled towards that passerby. The other party immediately felt so bright and optimistic, as if the world had been healed of every sickness.

    ¡°There¡¯s a problem with my rtive¡¯s condition and I can¡¯t persuade him to go back on my own. Can you help me call the doctor over?¡± Baili Jiajue seemed to be a little distressed and had his fingertips pressed against his forehead. ¡°He always likes to imagine that he¡¯s in the deified world, and sees everyone as a devil and a ghost.¡±

    When the passerby saw this, he immediately nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, after I go in, I¡¯ll inform the doctor. You hold him down first! ¡±

    ¡°Thank you so much!¡± Baili Jiajue¡¯s elegant etiquette had always been impable.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡±

    Elder Yue stood at the side in a daze as he looked at the person he originally called for help look more like he was about toplete some great mission. He made a gesture towards Baili Jiajue to cheer him on and then quickly ran into the hospital.

    He felt that he must be retarded!

    How could he reveal the identity of the Emperor!

    No one would believe it at all!

    He seriously had a pig¡¯s brain!

    The old man used all his strength to hit his own head.

    Baili Jiajue looked at him with a smile. A dangerous aura rushed towards Elder Yue¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m a Demon? I want to eat you? Elder Yue, we¡¯ve known each other for tens of thousands of years, why don¡¯t you understand my taste? You¡¯re so old and you wouldn¡¯t be someone I would want to eat.¡±

    Elder Yue was speechless. Why did he always feel like he had just been stabbed in the knee?

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s talk seriously. Why is your red string in such a mess?¡± Baili Jiajue¡¯s fingertips lightly lifted the red string, and there was a thick sense of oppression on his face.

    The old man was simply about to cry. There were so many immortals in the world, why was everyone bullying him?

    Two days ago, he had already been inexplicably beaten up by the King of Hell.

    How did he meet such a great devil again today?!

    Where was the supposed care for the elderly?!

    ¡°The red string is in such a state, so something must have gone wrong, right? ¡± Baili Jiajueughed quietly and looked rather nonchnt, but the words that came out of his mouth went straight to the point. ¡°If the heavenly axiom found out about this kind of thing, your spiritual sense would be cut by anotheryer.¡±

    The old man knew that he couldn¡¯t deal with this person in front of him, so his shoulders shrank and he simply confessed everything.

    It turned out that he came to the human world to drink wine and identally lost half of the red string, resulting in almost ruining a pair of marriage. He was now trying to save them.

    ¡°Fortunately, the woman¡¯s luck is good. It seems like she met some noble person to help her. Otherwise, she would really be at a dead end,¡± Elder Yue said as he used his sleeve to wipe the sweat on his forehead. When he thought about it now, he felt that it was all a false rm.

    Baili Jiajue roughly knew who the noble person he spoke of was. He bent down and looked again at the faintly discernible red lines, and his eyes shed.

    It was just the most ordinary thing, yet it could decide the fate of marriage.

    ¡°All this red string here have been used by you. Where are the ones that haven¡¯t been used?¡±

 Chapter 1061: Scheming Against You

    <h4>Chapter 1061: Scheming Against You</h4>

    Baili Jiajue¡¯s voice was very faint, and even sounded somewhat indifferent.

    But Elder Yue knew his character very well and immediately became vignt. His entire body was on guard and guarded against Baili Jiajue like a wolf. ¡°What does Your Majesty want to do?¡±

    ¡°Give it to me.¡±

    Baili Jiajue¡¯s looked down at Elder Yue. No matter how one looked at his handsome appearance, Baili Jiajue always seemed high and mighty.

    These were just a few simple words, but they made Elder Yue very distressed.

    ¡°Your Majesty, that¡¯s not a good idea...¡± Elder Yue felt that he had to learn to refuse, even if he had to be tactful and humble!

    Unfortunately, Baili Jiajue wasn¡¯t tactful to him at all. ¡°You want the heavenly axiom to know that you were drunk and derelict in your duties?¡±

    Elder Yue shook his head desperately.

    Baili Jiajue looked at him and smiled, ¡°Of course, you could choose not to give it to me. After I¡¯ve snatched it from you, I¡¯ll go to the heavenly axiom to expose you. It¡¯s the same.¡±

    He was speechless. How could this man always say such shameless words so naturally?!!

    Elder Yue¡¯s face was covered in tears as he obediently ced those two red strings that he hadn¡¯t used before into Baili Jiajue¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Your Majesty, what do you want the red strings for?¡± If he knew what His Majesty was doing with them, he could still think of a way to change the course of things.

    Baili Jiajue raised his eyebrows. ¡°Of course it¡¯s for tying my phoenix up. What else does this thing do?¡±

    Elder Yue couldn¡¯t believe his ears. ¡°You mean you¡¯re not using it to help others?¡±

    ¡°Do I look that free?¡± Baili Jiajue coldly nced at him.

    Elder Yue started scratching at the wall. ¡°Your Majesty, you¡¯ve already cheated me of a marriage contract once. If you hadn¡¯t used alcohol to force me back then, I wouldn¡¯t have made such a big mistake.¡±

    Baili Jiajue ignored him, took the red string and wanted to leave.

    Elder Yue¡¯s voice suddenly sank. ¡°If the phoenix knew about your true thoughts back then, things wouldn¡¯t have turned out like this. You¡¯ve been scheming against her from the start. ¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± Baili Jiajue¡¯s footsteps only paused for a moment, and then very quickly left that ce.

    Elder Yue was still there looking at the pile of red string and was worried. To his surprise, after tidying up, he raised his head and saw Helian Weiwei.

    It turned out that she had been standing here the whole time. It was just that she didn¡¯t speak and stayed in the corner. If she didn¡¯t walk out, no one would have seen her.

    ¡°Ph-Phoenix,¡± Elder Yue¡¯s expression suddenly changed. She couldn¡¯t have heard everything, right?

    Helian Weiwei went straight to the point. ¡°What did he scheme against me? ¡±

    ¡°Ah? What scheme?¡± Elder Yue pretended to be stupid and tried to change the topic.

    Helian Weiwei looked at himzily and smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me. As long as I go to the heavenly axiom and expose you, I will naturally know about everything.¡±

    Elder Yue nearly fainted. This husband and wife used the same ruse on him!

    But this trick shamelessly hit his weak spot.

    ¡°I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk.¡± Elder Yue let out a long sigh as he began to recall the events from tens of thousands of years ago. ¡°That day, it just so happened that the heavenly axiom was holding a banquet. The Snow Mountain side wanted to introduce some of their immortals to the Emperor, so they let me act as a matchmaker and speak to the Emperor. At the beginning of the banquet, nothing much happened. It was only after you entered with the blood-stained machete that everyone became quiet. Only the Emperor looked at you. His eyes lit up for a moment before he let out a lowugh. He told me that after he came out of the chaos, the first thing he wanted to do was to raise an extremely beautiful Phoenix.¡±

    ¡°At that time, I thought that the Phoenix he was talking about was a real one, so I brought him to the mortal world. But his expression was very indifferent. Later, for some reason, he became interested in the red string in my hand. It was probably because I told him that once men and women in this world were tied by a red string, they would only belong to each other. That was why he took the red string and tied the two of you together. He said those phoenixes in the mortal world couldn¡¯t bepared to the one in the path of Buddhism. The prouder the phoenix was, the more pleasurable he would feel when it submitted. Only then did I know that the one he had always wanted to raise was you.¡±

    Helian Weiwei quietly listened to Elder Yue¡¯s words and did not say anything more. She only looked at the mess in his hand. ¡°You¡¯ve got a broken rtionship on hand?¡±

    Elder Yue could not figure out what Helian Weiwei was thinking about. ¡°I¡¯m in the process of repairing it. One part of it has almost been fully restored.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know, because the noble person you mentioned just now was me.¡± Helian Weiwei stretchedzily. ¡°Can the knot between them still be untied? ¡±

    Elder Yue coughed lightly twice, then he said, ¡°By right, all the red string in the world can be untied. After all, marriage has to be worked out between the couple. If the couple doesn¡¯t cherish it, the color of the red string will eventually be lighter and lighter. Once fate has passed, the red string will automatically untie itself and disappear.¡±

    ¡°However, the red string between you and the Emperor wasn¡¯t tied by me. Instead, it was the Emperor who learned the method from me and he tied it with a dead knot. It was also from that day onwards that the two of you gradually began to get closer.¡±

    ¡°Is that so.¡± Helian Weiwei lightly uttered these words. She lowered her head as if she was thinking about something.

    Elder Yue probed, ¡°Since you have decided to help this broken couple, why didn¡¯t you give them clear instructions? This way, their red string won¡¯t be as full of uncertainty as it is now.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Helian Weiwei raised her eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s best to let nature take its course when ites to matters of the heart, isn¡¯t it? Moreover, I didn¡¯t know that this was the sort of business I was taking on in the first ce. You¡¯ve also seen that I¡¯m not in my adult state now. What I need most now is merit. It¡¯s enough to help a living creature return to its physical body. Marriage isn¡¯t within my jurisdiction either.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Elder Yue paused for a moment, then hesitantly said in a low voice, ¡°If you use merit, it¡¯ll take a long time to umte, right? As long as you drink a bottle of divine water, a phoenix can be an adult. The Emperor didn¡¯t tell you?¡±

    Helian Weiwei¡¯s movements stopped and her eyes darkened slightly. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°I knew it.¡± Elder Yue let out a long sigh. ¡°What the Emperor wants is to personally raise you, because the nature of a phoenix is to recognize its master. After you grow up, you will inevitably be unable to leave him...¡±

    Helian Weiwei did not speak. She had always known that Baili Jiajue liked the fact that she had be younger.

    But she had never thought that this would be the reason.

    Of course, Elder Yue did not dare to say too much. He had to have some discretion over his own words. Moreover, he could still sense that soaring demonic presence around, which also meant that Baili Jiajue had not left this ce. Perhaps he was looking for Helian Weiwei everywhere in the hospital, so Elder Yue had to hurry up and leave.

    Baili Jiajue was indeed looking for Helian Weiwei. He stood outside the window and looked at the brightly lit treatment room in the hospital that was already empty. His eyes were as dark as night as they narrowed dangerously. There was a loud cracking sound as a tree branch inexplicably broke, and even the surrounding snakes, insects, and mice all hid in their holes and trembled. They didn¡¯t dare to peek out and see what was happening outside...

 Chapter 1062: I Really, Really Want It

    <h4>Chapter 1062: I Really, Really Want It</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Fortunately, the two of them had a contract, and it didn¡¯t suffer any damage. Moreover, it was signed after Baili Jiajue was demonized.

    Therefore, the contract would definitely be irrefutable.

    If either side left, there would be a corresponding punishment.

    For example, the soul signed to that particr devil could not leave the devil¡¯s side.

    And the devil must obey the master¡¯s words.

    This was a true demon contract.

    With such a demon contract in ce, it would be very easy to find her.

    Of course, when he saw Helian Weiwei, Baili Jiajue had already returned to his most harmless form. Two silvery white ears popped out from the top of his head, and his figure had also shrunk by more than half his original size. He just looked at Helian Weiwei sitting on the steps at the entrance of the hospital and immediately stretched out his hand to hold her. ¡°Why are you sitting here? Isn¡¯t it cold?¡±

    ¡°I was thinking about something.¡± Helian Weiwei stood up as he pulled her up. She rubbed her eyes and murmured, ¡°I¡¯m sleepy.¡±

    Baili Jiajue smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go home and sleep? ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Helian Weiwei felt that she really needed to sleep to wake herself up. What¡¯s more, she had just done some meritorious deeds. If she slept more, she would grow faster.

    Of course, Baili Jiajue wouldn¡¯t let Helian Weiwei walk home.

    Especially when she was so tired.

    He turned around and his voice was gentle, ¡°Get on my back.¡±

    Helian Weiwei looked at his back, paused for a moment and then leaned over.

    Baili Jiajue just got up and started walking.

    Helian Weiwei subconsciously used her legs to stabilize herself, and her nostrils were filled with that familiar peppermint sandalwood smell. The smell on his body made it very easy for her to feel safe.

    ¡°Just sleep.¡±

    It was a gentleness that she could feel no matter when and where she was.

    He was obviously shorter than her now, but he could actually carry her.

    It seemed that she had to re-evaluate hisbat ability.

    Helian Weiwei rubbed her face against his back in a daze. The only feeling she felt wasfort.

    During the day, Baili Jiajue could not fly. After all, it would attract unnecessary attention if he caused panic among the citizens.

    However, the ability that a demon had was never just as simple as flying.

    Baili Jiajue shuttled through the crowd easily. Every time he swayed his body, it was too fast for anyone to see. It was as if a ck shadow shed past in front of you, but when you looked carefully again, there was nothing in front of your eyes.

    Helian Weiwei slept very soundly. When she was ced on the bed, her kasaya was pulled up a little, exposing her slender white ankle and a section of her calf was actually faintly visible.

    Baili Jiajue¡¯s eyes were half closed as his gaze withdrew from her ankles and fell on her entire body.

    Her head of ck hair cascaded down like a waterfall. Her kasaya was slightly opened, so her exquisite and alluring corbone was faintly discernible. Those slightly opened lips seemed to be waiting for someone to kiss them.

    But because of that order...

    Baili Jiajue couldn¡¯t do anything at all. He could only look at her as the desire hidden in the depths of his eyes became heavier and heavier.

    He wanted to touch her.

    No, not just touch her. He wanted to see her constantly trembling and begging for mercy in his arms, especially with that pair of beautiful eyes that were filled with tears and could only reflect his appearance.

    He really, really wanted that.

    Baili Jiajue¡¯s gloved left hand tightened. He was actually starting to lose control of himself.

    He stood up, forced himself to leave her surroundings, and then walked into the bathroom. His entire body was emitting a thick ck fog.

    As a demon, Baili Jiajue didn¡¯t really need to take off his clothes or put on clothes. After the ck fog dispersed, his tall and perfect figure could be seen and every inch of his body seemed to be carved out. His attractive abdominal muscles and Apollo¡¯s belt was enough to make any youngdy go crazy over him.

    He turned on the shower and the cold water hit his body. After all, he needed to be alert.

    Helian Weiwei also sat up because heard the sound of water, but she was still not fully awake. Her two long white legs were crossed and her right handzily supported her chin. She looked at the ss door of the bathroom not far too away and thought for a while about what Elder Yue had said, theny back down again.

    By the time she really woke up, the sky was already dark.

    This habit of sleeping during the day and going out at night was really no different from a devil.

    The first thing Helian Weiwei did when she opened her eyes was to confirm whether she had grown taller.

    The Kasaya she wore before was already getting shorter. In the past, it hung down to her calves. Now, it was below her knees, which made her legs appear even more slender and beautiful.

    The transition from fifteen to seventeen years old was such a magical thing. Her skin was clearly very tender, but it was also more alluring than when she was fifteen years old.

    Helian Weiwei was originally that kind of true beauty. In the past, even without makeup, she would give people a feeling like she was full of vigor and life.

    Now that she was just growing up, her ck hair was dyed jet ck and reached her waist while her toenails were smeared with a light red cardamom color. Her waist was slender and tender, exuding the sweetness of a young girl. But more than her sweet looks, she also had an imposing manner of looking down from above.

    She still couldn¡¯t take off her kasaya. It was just that the difference between her and the previous Phoenix King was that there was an additional ck ring on her neck. That was something Baili Jiajue had given her a long time ago. When it was seen on her fair and clean neck, it always gave others the feeling that she was someone¡¯s property.

    It was as if she had been encircled. Helian Weiwei furrowed her brows and her fingers tightened around that circle around her neck.

    Just then, Baili Jiajue walked in. He was like a full-time Japanese butler of sorts as he wore tight ck gloves and held a wooden te in both hands. There was freshly brewed rose mint tea and a piece of strawberry yoghurt cheese on the te.

    When the weather was hot, eating these refreshing things would make a woman feel the happiest.

    However, after Baili Jiajue saw the way Helian Weiwei moved just now, his expression sank for a moment and but he didn¡¯t let anyone notice.

    After that, he just smiled, and the silver ears on his head made him look very harmless. ¡°You¡¯ve slept for so long, you should be hungry.¡±

    Helian Weiwei was indeed hungry. Every time she ate a mouthful of dessert, she would move that cor around her neck, as if she was thinking about something.

    Baili Jiajue¡¯s gaze also fell on her neck. After all, it was his favorite ce to gnaw, and also her most sensitive spot.

    ¡°I¡¯m done eating.¡± Helian Weiwei pushed the te forward and obedientlyy back on the bed.

    Baili Jiajue looked at her how she looked so satisfied after she had her fill and the corners of his mouth curled upwards.

    Sure enough, once a Phoenix ate until it was full, it would be dazed and silly.

    Heughed softly and put away the te.

    Helian Weiwei looked at that tall and straight back. She turned her back and closed her eyes.

    Elder Yue¡¯s words kept ringing in her ears.

    No matter how hard she tried, they refused to go away.

    It was true that Baili Jiajue did prefer her when she wasn¡¯t fully an adult yet.

    Was he really trying to raise her?

    When she had just be small, he would frequently carry her around and he looked very happy.

    But now...

    It seemed like the two of them had very little to talk about these days.

    At the thought of this, Helian Weiwei opened her eyes and looked nkly at the tablemp by the side.

 Chapter 1063: Bored with Her?

    <h4>Chapter 1063: Bored with Her?</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Baili Jiajue strolled over and paused for a moment before reaching out to press the button on the tablemp

    Although the lights were all off, the room was notpletely dark.

    The moonlight was able to shine in through a full-length French window, making it look like mercury was sprinkling in from outside the room. It was very beautiful.

    However, Helian Weiwei¡¯s heart seemed somewhat different from before.

    She decided to hug Baili Jiajue properly after hey down in bedter, and she especially wanted to rub his pair of ears. Otherwise, she would feel uneasy for some reason.

    Time passed bit by bit.

    Helian Weiwei could even hear the sound of him taking off his coat.

    But to her surprise, he actually didn¡¯t lie down. Instead, after he helped her turn off the lights, he walked out of the bedroom indifferently, as if he wanted to sleep somewhere else.

    Helian Weiwei¡¯s eyes trembled. Shepletely didn¡¯t expect this to happen. Her fingers that were outstretched also froze.

    He actually didn¡¯t lie down.

    Why?

    Helian Weiwei¡¯s willow-like eyebrows furrowed.

    Even though it was true that after spending too much time together, a couple might experience some unpleasant moments, so in order to maintain each other¡¯s personal space, sleeping separately wasn¡¯t a big deal.

    However...

    She was already used to sleeping beside him every day.

    Without his embrace...

    It always felt like something was missing.

    Moreover, it happened too suddenly.

    It was so sudden that it made her feel somewhat at a loss.

    After all, just a few days ago, he still had a happy expression on his face as he lifted her up high.

    Did it have something to do with her growth after all?

    Helian Weiwei tossed and turned, but still couldn¡¯t fall asleep. She ended up lifting the nket and sent a text message to Qing Chen.

    ¡°If the person you love wants to sleep in a separate bed from you, what should you do? ¡±

    Meanwhile, Qing Chen was cultivating in the Devil World with his brother.

    Baili Shangxie¡¯s face was still expressionless and his left hand was holding his younger brother¡¯s hand. He was dressed in a ck devil costume. He also had a pair of wings after he had been demonized and ck feathers would fall to the ground as he walked.

    A string of ck hollow skulls hung around his neck like pearls. His snow-white skin and exquisite facial features gave others a feeling that he was so beautiful, he must be a devil.

    Basically, once he arrived, the monsters that originally rampaged around the Devil World had to hide in the cave and trembled away. They did not dare to show their faces at all.

    However, those monsters really felt that something was strange. The little devil had always fought alone, so why did he bring a human with him this time?

    More importantly, they had never seen the little devil treat anyone so gently before!

    He was so careful, as if he was afraid the human with him would fall. This sight really blinded their eyes!

    Moreover, he had even smiled just now. It seemed like he was in a good mood today?

    Eh?

    In a good mood?!

    The monsters looked at each other and rubbed their eyes with all their strength. They were not mistaken. The little devil was indeed in a good mood.

    The sun wasing up from the wrong side of the earth.

    Every time the little devil appeared in the Devil World, he woulde with resentment, and his destructive power was extraordinary.

    Any monsters that wanted to run to the human world would usually be beaten by him like a bunch of sandbags.

    But he actually didn¡¯t attack them today?

    It was really too unusual!

    Baili Shangxie did not care about the buzzing monsters around him.

    He was indeed very happy. Along the way, he had dealt with two or three snake monsters that were too fierce, and did not attack anything else after that.

    After all, his younger brother was around, so he had to look out for him.

    Qing Chen sat at the side and watched Baili Shangxie exterminate the monsters. Every time he saw such a huge monster appear, he wanted to help.

    But his older brother was afraid that his clothes would be stained with blood, so Baili Shangxie only allowed him to stand at a distance and watch, and didn¡¯t allow him toe close.

    Qing Chen was obedient. He opened his eyes wide and waited for Baili Shangxie by the side. Every time Baili Shangxie killed a demon, he would totter over with his short legs and give Baili Shangxie milk to drink.

    The two little ones had a good rtionship to begin with. Although they were supposed to be cultivating in the Devil World, in reality, they just wanted to go elsewhere for fun.

    Baili Shangxie turned his head and said to Qing Chen, ¡°What do you like? Brother will help you catch it and y with it. ¡±

    Qing Chen did not have anything special that he wanted. The pearls that his elder brother gave him thest time were still there, and there were also some other jewelry. Every item was new.

    However, this was his first timeing to the Devil World, so he still felt unfamiliar. He just stood there and looked left and right. Then as if he had discovered something, he suddenly ran two steps forward and grabbed a furry tail, wanting to pull it.

    Baili Shangxie followed behind him. He wanted to wait until his younger brother could not pull it out before helping.

    That monster thought that Baili Shangxie had disappeared, so it arched its body to eat this human tugging at it.

    Baili Shangxie¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed. His right hand grabbed the tail, and then he pulled it up and kicked it hard.

    BAM!

    The monster flew more than twenty meters to the east, and in an instant, it turned into a pool of disgusting ck water.

    Qing Chen knew that the Devil World had man-eating monsters that always ran to the human world to cause trouble. The monster just now must have been looking for a crack leading to the human world. Fortunately, his brother stopped it, otherwise, many people would have died in the human world for no reason.

    Baili Shangxie frowned. Without waiting for Qing Chen to speak, he took his brother¡¯s hand and lowered his head to blow on it. He was worried that the monster had hurt Qing Chen just now.

    ¡°My phone seems to be ringing.¡± Qing Chen tilted his head and took out his little phone from Baili Shangxie¡¯s pocket.

    Baili Shangxie also went over to take a look. He asked with a icy expression on his face, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Pretty Weiwei.¡± Qing Chen looked at the profile picture and then looked at the message. He was very puzzled. ¡°What on earth? ¡±

    Baili Shangxie seemed to be experienced. ¡°They¡¯re getting a divorce.¡±

    Qing Chen was speechless. They were just sleeping apart, so how did that escte into divorce?

    ¡°If the judge asks who I want to be with, I¡¯ll say I want to be with my mother,¡± Baili Shangxie immediately expressed his stance.

    Qing Chen didn¡¯t know what to say. They weren¡¯t going to get a divorce! Why did his brother think that way?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mother and father¡¯s divorce won¡¯t affect us at all. I will take care of you.¡± Baili Shangxie reached out and touched the little boy¡¯s head.

    Qing Chen helplessly let out a long sigh and used his fingers to support his small forehead. Why did he feel that this older brother was looking forward to the divorce happening?

    Then again, how was he going to resolve this issue of sleeping separately?

    He also didn¡¯t seem to know how.

    ¡°Go out on a date and have a drink? Have a heart-to-heart talk? ¡± Qing Chen lowered his head and typed on his phone very seriously like a little adult.

    Helian Weiwei looked at the reply on the screen. Going out on a date was out of the question, but having a drink sounded like a good idea.

    Wasn¡¯t it said that one would speak the truth after drinking?

    She could ask him what he was thinking.

    Did he really only want to raise her?

    Otherwise, why did he just walk away?

    Or was he bored with her?

    Helian Weiwei raised her eyebrows. No matter what the reason was, they had to talk...

 Chapter 1064: Trying to Get Baili Jiajue Drunk

    <h4>Chapter 1064: Trying to Get Baili Jiajue Drunk</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The moonlight in the study was obviously cooler than in the bedroom.

    Baili Jiajue¡¯s long legs rested on the sofa while his deep eyes looked at the ceiling above his head, and his left hand forcefully pulled at his tie.

    Although he was still in his adorable-looking state, his expression now would make anyone feel a chill from the bottom of their hearts more strongly than usual.

    None of the monsters would dare to approach such a king.

    They didn¡¯t know what had happened.

    But they were very sure that this matter must have something to do with the queen.

    It was hard to tell what Baili Jiajue was thinking about. He raised his arm and covered his forehead. His posture wasnguid and handsome, but it was dangerous to the point of death.

    Or rather, it was more urate to say it was icy cold.

    His entire body was exuding a strong demonic aura. This was a state that only appeared when he was unhappy.

    Even though he knew very well that regardless of how much they liked each other, they would always have space between them.

    He knew this, but he also wanted to monopolize her.

    He wanted her entire body, along with her soul and thoughts, to belong to him all the time.

    Baili Jiajue opened his eyes and a faint light emitted from the depths of his eyes.

    Perhaps she cared about too many things.

    It seemed like no matter when and where they were, he couldn¡¯t be the only person in her heart...

    While Baili Jiajue was still thinking about these things, he turned hand saw her appear at the door of the study.

    ¡°Do you want to drink some wine?¡± Helian Weiwei raised the two bottles of red wine in her hand, sat down cross-legged, and began to open the wine.

    Baili Jiajue stretched out his hand and took the wine opener from her, as he looked down and smiled at her, ¡°How could I let master do this kind of thing?¡±

    When Helian Weiwei was faced with such an innocent looking face, it was really difficult for her to make up her mind and get this man drunk.

    But when she thought about it carefully, she was certain that he had to be drunk before she was able to trick him, rub his ears, and hug him to sleep.

    Helian Weiwei didn¡¯t care about anything else. She picked up the wine ss and clinked it with Baili Jiajue¡¯s.

    Both of them were wine connoisseurs so of course, the red wine they drank was pretty good.

    Helian Weiwei nned to make him drunk, thenunch her attack on him after that.

    But in the end, she was the one who became drunk first. She became so drunk that when she woke up the next day, her head was so heavy and hurt so badly.

    Helian Weiwei nced at the kasaya on her body. Other than being a little messy, it was still properly covering her body.

    Perhaps she was a little narrow-minded thinking like this.

    But why didn¡¯t anything happenst night?

    In the past, even when she had just woken up, he would hold her down and not let her get out of bed.

    Had his enthusiasm subsided?

    Could it be that he was really bored of her?

    Helian Weiwei shook her aching head.

    ¡°Come here, drink some hangover soup.¡± Baili Jiajue frowned as he looked at her. He had probably just taken a bath and his whole body was filled with the pleasant smell of his soap.

    Helian Weiwei held the bowl and drank the soup and didn¡¯t do anything after that.

    Indeed, something had changed.

    He did not kiss her.

    Previously, whenever she finished drinking anything that he brought over, he would pinch her chin and lower his head to kiss her, no matter where they were.

    But he did not kiss her thest two times.

    Helian Weiwei could not figure it out as she took her toothbrush and went to brush her teeth.

    Was it because she had grown up and made him lose the pleasure of raising her?

    If that was really the case, he could have just said it out loud. Why did he have to be like this now?

    Helian Weiwei spat out the mouthwash and frowned at herself in the mirror. She very domineeringly decided to drink with him again tonight!

    Since it was inconvenient to go out at night, she decided to put up a sign on Taobao that it was temporarily closed. Then at least if she failed to pick up any orders, her ratings wouldn¡¯t go down.

    Helian Weiwei took out herptop, entered her ount number and password, and very quickly entered the sellers interface of the online mall.

    The rules of her Taobao shop were very clear. She would only do things that could be done in the day in the daytime, while things that could only be done at night would be done at night, so there was no confusion between the two.

    All this time, no one would click on the word ¡°Day¡± to inquire about ghosts. But just as she logged in, Helian Weiwei received a message.

    ¡°Store Owner, I would like you to help me.¡±

    ¡°We seem to have met a ghost, but we not quite at the same time.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really too scary. Someone around us passed away, so the police went to investigate and said it was an ident, but this ident happened way too coincidentally. There must be something going on here. Store Owner, please help us investigate.¡±

    The person who left the message was a girl. It seemed like a very serious matter.

    After all, it was very difficult for an ordinary evil spirit to take a person¡¯s life. At most, it would make a person be dispirited and scare others.

    Moreover, evil spirits had to use a medium to kill people, so humans wouldn¡¯t just drop dead suddenly. After a person was followed by an evil spirit, the first step should be to dream. They wouldn¡¯t just die like that.

    Helian Weiwei intuitively felt that this matter wasn¡¯t simple. She typed a reply, ¡°Meeting ce, contact number, as well as the name of the customer and the location of the ident. I want to know all this information.¡±

    ¡°Store Owner, you¡¯re finally here!¡± The person on the other end started typing furiously as if she had found a lifebuoy. ¡°Everyone else said that you only appear at night, so we¡¯ve been waiting sincest night and waited the entire night to no avail, so we thought that there wasn¡¯t any hope.¡±

    Helian Weiwei replied with one sentence, ¡°I nned to rest for three days, but now it seems that¡¯s not going to happen.¡±

    The growth of evil energy could easily create a gap between the human world and the demon world.

    She had to go and see what the situation was. After all, if a ghost was willing kill a person the first time, it would do it a second time.

    Leaving such a ghost in the human world would certainly be a big disaster.

    Helian Weiwei had handled many cases like this before.

    And that was because in this world, there were many cases where people died inexplicably.

    The media would tell people that the other party was an inhumane serial killer.

    It was true that only half of those serial killers were indeed human.

    The other half were malicious spirits who killed people for fun.

    Such malicious spirits must be eliminated.

    Helian Weiwei looked at the glowing Buddha beads on her wrist. If it happened again, she should be able to grow to adult size.

    Once that happened, what would Baili Jiajue¡¯s reaction be?

    Would he feel that she was not as interesting as when she was younger?

    Helian Weiwei looked down and decided that no matter what his attitude was, what needed to be done must be done.

    ¡°We? You mean you aren¡¯t alone?¡± Helian Weiwei typed with an indifferent expression on her face. ¡°How many of you?¡±

    The reply came very quickly. ¡°Four.¡±

    ¡°How are four of you rted? Colleagues, ssmates, or friends?¡± Helian Weiwei asked in detail. After all, under normal circumstances, if there were many people around, it would not be so easy for a malicious spirit to appear.

    ¡°We are all graduate students who are about to graduate.¡±

    They were chatting online, so it was hard to discern much from this conversation.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk when we meet, give me your address.¡±

 Chapter 1065: The Secret to Peace

    <h4>Chapter 1065: The Secret to Peace</h4>

    ¡°Yes, we¡¯re in Wudaokou Business Circle, at a Korean restaurant. But two of them need to conduct some experiments in thebter, so can we meet in the afternoon?¡±

    Wudaokou again? It seemed that most of the universities in Beijing were there, and it felt like most of the people who were in trouble were all around this age.

    It was probably because their mood was too impetuous, and it was very easy to give room for resentment to grow.

    Helian Weiwei replied with the word ¡°Okay¡±, and wrote down all their contact information.

    It was about ten o¡¯clock now, and there was still some time before the afternoon.

    In the past, at this time, she would be lying in a coffin as Baili Jiajue embraced her.

    The current scene had really never happened before.

    Helian Weiwei¡¯s eyes looked at Baili Jiajue who was sitting in front of her and drinking fresh blood. He was still very cute.

    But she just couldn¡¯t pinpoint the problem.

    If she had known earlier, she would have captured Elder Yue and beaten him up.

    It was true people in love were not so broadminded.

    The more she was bothered by these things, the more she couldn¡¯t ignore some things.

    Helian Weiwei thought that she was already an expert in wooing others.

    After all, she was very much like those domineering CEOs.

    Helian Weiwei was always very confident of her position!

    Speaking of which...

    Would she have any inspiration from reading novels?

    Helian Weiwei had always been a person of action. She jumped up from the bed and found a rtively remote ce.

    Of course, she couldn¡¯t do this kind of thing in front of Baili Jiajue. Otherwise, how was she going to get him drunk at night?

    Baili Jiajue watched her movements and spat out the blood bag from between his thin lips and narrowed his long and narrow eyes.

    ¡°Hello, Young Master Tang?¡± Helian Weiwei always felt that talking about this kind of thing was still a bitme. ¡°Er...could I get your wife¡¯s number?¡±

    The man raised his eyebrows yfully and stopped cooking noodles. ¡°Why are you looking for my wife? ¡±

    ¡°Uh...she¡¯s a novelist, right? I want to talk to her about some things that only women talk about,¡± Helian Weiwei¡¯s voice waszy. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for you to listen to us talk about these things, so hurry up and tell me her phone number.¡±

    The man smiled as he rolled up his military uniform with one hand and put the phone on his shoulder. He was so iparably handsome. ¡°Not telling you.¡±

    Helian Weiwei was speechless.

    Why did she have such a superior and good friend?!

    He really deserved a beating!

    ¡°You seem to be very angry?¡± His lips carried a mischievous look. ¡°Did something happen between you and your man?¡±

    Helian Weiweiughed twice. ¡°If you¡¯re too smart, you¡¯d get silenced, you know?¡±

    ¡°There are so many people who want to assassinate me, it wouldn¡¯t trouble me to have one more.¡± The man paused, as if he remembered something. Then he said to the youngdy who was still typing, ¡°Do you want to eat eggs?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes! ¡± She immediately came bounding over and was full of life as shemanded the man, ¡°Add some baby cabbage, and make sure you put two eggs, one for you and one for me.¡±

    Helian Weiwei carefully listened to the conversation on the other side as she suddenly curved her thin lips and her voice also became louder, ¡°Is it Mrs. Tang? ¡±

    Mrs. Tang? The youngdy held the chopsticks in her mouth and tilted her head, was she calling for her?

    The man met her round eyes and her slightly red face. He gave a faint smile. ¡°She is indeed looking for you. She says she has some women issues to talk to you about.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Ok.¡± The youngdy took the phone and cautiously said, ¡°Hello?¡±

    Helian Weiwei smiled lightly. ¡°Hello, Mrs. Tang.¡±

    The youngdy suddenly felt like her ears were a little hot. Although they had been married for quite some time, it seemed like no one had ever called her Mrs. Tang. The most important thing was that she liked this form of address!

    ¡°Yes, yes! ¡± Her face grew solemn as she listened to what Helian Weiwei said. After that, she didn¡¯t care about the man behind her who was cooking noodles and walked to the study. ¡°From my own experience, when ites to this kind of thing, you¡¯ve got to just force yourself on him!¡±

    Helian Weiwei thought about the scene of Young Master Tang being forced upon and fell silent.

    That was a terrifying thought. She actually dared to force herself on Young Master Tang? Who was this woman?!

    ¡°Hello? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± sheughed mischievously. ¡°Do you also feel that this method of mine is amazing? Think about it. You¡¯re a mercenary queen, so it¡¯s only natural that you should be on top.¡±

    It was very rare that the two of them actually hit it off on the spot.

    Helian Weiwei immediately epted the her suggestion. ¡°Do you have a more detailed n?¡±

    ¡°Of course I do.¡± She started getting really excited. ¡°Do you have any alcohol in the house? Get him drunk first! Then get a pair of handcuffs! You have to use something that¡¯s harder to unlock and you have to hide the key well. As long as you can handcuff him to the bed, he will be at your mercy! I used this method to settle this wily fox of mine, so it became a case of messing around after getting drunk! After that, he cried and wanted me to take responsibility for what I¡¯d done, and you know, women like us will definitely take full responsibility for these men of ours!¡±

    Helian Weiwei didn¡¯t speak, because she couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of scene that must have been.

    Wait a minute. Any handcuffs that were in Young Master Tang¡¯s hands would be undone in minutes.

    That person maintained the national record of disassembling weapons.

    What would a pair of handcuffs mean to him?

    Unless, it was Young Master Tang who voluntarily...

    In other words, he deliberately got drunk and then made someone else take responsibility for him.

    Shameless! How shameless!

    However, Mrs. Tang¡¯s idea wasn¡¯t a bad one. Ordinary handcuffs were useless on Baili Jiajue, but what about something else...

    ¡°I got it, I¡¯ll do as you say,¡± Helian Weiwei alsoughed. ¡°I¡¯ll let you know if it works out. ¡±

    ¡°OK! ¡± She then happily hung up the phone. When she turned around, she saw her husband leaning against the door frame and staring at her. His legs were long and his army uniform was very smart, but she had pulled open his cor earlier when he kissed her, so he now looked very sexy and seductive.

    Suddenly.

    She recalled the two of them having sex on the bed this morning and her face could not help but turn red.

    But that was not important now. It was more important to check if he had overheard their conversation earlier or not.

    ¡°The noodles will get cold if you don¡¯t eat them now.¡± The man walked over and looked down at her bare feet, then sighed helplessly. ¡°How many times have I said that even if there is a carpet in the room, you have to wear shoes. Give me your hand, I¡¯ll carry you to the living room.¡±

    She was still feeling guilty, so naturally she was going to do whatever the man said.

    After all, from his reaction, it was likely that he hadn¡¯t heard what she said just now.

    But to her surprise, immediately after he picked her up, he parted his thin lips and kissed her ear. The corner of his lips curled into a strange smile. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell her that we went so hard that I made you cry that day?¡±

    Her entire body trembled and she couldn¡¯t stop him as he pushed her onto the soft couch.

    Then his slightly cold lipsnded on her body again and again. One of his hands restrained her wrist, not giving her a chance to get up at all.

    So he had heard everything after all! All that about carrying her to the living room was a lie!

 Chapter 1066: Distance From the Master

    <h4>Chapter 1066: Distance From the Master</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    On the other side, Helian Weiwei was still unaware of the consequences of her phone call. She was frowning as she observed the actions of Baili Jiajue.

    She hadn¡¯t really thought of forcing herself on him.

    Right now, she just wanted to hug him to sleep.

    However, it seemed that he didn¡¯t like to touch her now.

    Therefore, she had to use some other tactic.

    Since she wanted to lock him up, she had to think carefully about what she could use to lock him up.

    Helian Weiwei touched her chin with her fingers. In any case, since he was in a smaller form now, it should be easier to deal with him than if he was an adult.

    She just had to find a way to get him drunk and handcuff him, then she could safely hug him and sleep until dawn.

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± A voice suddenly rang in her ear.

    Helian Weiwei raised her head and saw Baili Jiajue looking at her as he ced one hand on the table.

    ¡°No, nothing!¡± Helian Weiwei immediately stood up. ¡°I just received a case and I¡¯m going out in the afternoon. You should tidy up.¡±

    After she finished speaking, Helian Weiwei did not care about the reaction of the person behind her. She turned around and quickly went into the bedroom. If she didn¡¯t hide herself well, then she might give herself away since his eyes were very sharp.

    It was better not to let him know anything about her ns to handcuff him to the bed.

    She nodded to herself.

    She had toe up with a good n first.

    Baili Jiajue looked at the closed wooden door. His gaze grew deeper and deeper, as if a storm was brewing.

    What sort of reaction was that earlier?

    Was she avoiding him?

    He couldn¡¯t be too careless after all.

    His fingers slowly clenched and hung by his side. In an instant, a thick ck fog filled the entire study room.

    Baili Jiajue raised his hand and gently licked away the bloodstains on his fingers. His silver colored hair cascaded down, making it impossible for anyone to clearly see his expression.

    The corner of his mouth clearly exuded his inner demonic nature.

    ¡°Oh my my, I can¡¯t control myself anymore.¡± Baili Jiajueughed softly. With the move of his finger, the wooden table at the side instantly turned into ashes, as if it was some sort of special visual effect. It didn¡¯t even make the slightest sound. When he turned his head again, it was nothing but thick wood shavings.

    Some of the wood shavings were still floating in the air. The demons shivered and didn¡¯t dare toe out from the ck fog.

    Baili Jiajue took off the bloodstained ck gloves and threw them to one side. His voice was very cold, ¡°Clean this ce up.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± The demons lowered their heads as they wondered when the cold war between their king and queen would end. If it didn¡¯t end soon, the next time master shattered something, it wouldn¡¯t be the wooden table, but them.

    Helian Weiwei didn¡¯t see this scene. If she knew that Baili Jiajue¡¯sbat ability wasn¡¯t affected regardless of the form he was in, she would never have even thought of getting him drunk and getting him into bed after that.

    Unfortunately, Helian Weiwei still didn¡¯t know about this problem. The n she set up was basedpletely on Baili Jiajue¡¯s current form.

    After doing all these things, it was almost two o¡¯clock.

    Helian Weiwei looked at her watch and picked up a ck backpack. She had many things she needed for her work inside this backpack. She used to only deal with individual clients, but this time there were four of them.

    If she wanted to bring four people to the scene of the murder, it would be difficult to control.

    The human heart was the most difficult to predict. If someone had any inappropriate thoughts at the scene, it would give the evil spirit an opportunity to take advantage of that person.

    She didn¡¯t want to deal with anything troublesome like someone getting possessed by a ghost.

    Helian Weiwei pulled out a few dog blood red ropes and put them into her backpack. She realized she could actually change her clothes, so she was probably almost reaching adult size already.

    She took off her kasaya and she was wearing a simple white T-shirt with denim shorts underneath. She still had that bright cor around her neck, and there was a gleaming ck gemstone on it. She then ced a pair of Mujosh¡¯stest sunsses on top of her head, while the Phoenix Scimitar transformed into arge bodhi Buddha bead that circled around her slender wrist again and again. This sort of dressing made Helian Weiwei look like a high school student who had just graduated. The shoes she wore were the fashionable Givenchy canvas shoes too, and her entire being was brimming with the aura of youth. In addition, her hair was long and curly as it cascaded down to her waist. It always made others¡¯ eyes light up.

    On top of that, she rode a BMW S 1000RR.

    ¡°Get on.¡± Helian Weiwei put on her sunsses and gave Baili Jiajue a sidence. Her long legs were stretched out with her feet on the ground, and it made her look really cool.

    The more she looked like this, the more it made him want to bully her badly and make sure that she only had eyes for him and would helplessly cling on to his neck...

    Baili Jiajue¡¯s eyes deepened for a moment, then curved his lips and smiled meaningfully. ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    Helian Weiwei took the front seat. She always rode at a high speed, so with a turn of her right hand, the BMW motorbike sped out quickly.

    Baili Jiajue ced his gloved hands at his side and he never raised them.

    After Helian Weiwei stopped the bike, she realized that Baili Jiajue hadn¡¯t even touched the corner of her clothes throughout the ride.

    ¡°Hey.¡± Helian Weiwei always had an impulse to rify things immediately.

    Baili Jiajue turned to look at her. Although he had hidden his furry silvery ears away, his face was still very exquisite. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Helian Weiwei put on her sunsses and averted her eyes guiltily. She couldn¡¯t possibly ask him point nk. What if his response was worse than what she had imagined?

    Moreover, if she asked, then he would definitely be on guard against her.

    How would she get him drunk that way?

    It was better to just do it this way first...

    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of this caseter. You¡¯d better be careful to conceal your identity since it¡¯s daytime now.¡± She hardly knew what she was talking about. She didn¡¯t intend to talk about any of this at all.

    Baili Jiajue had just taken a step out when she said these things, so he stopped in his footsteps and looked back at her deeply.

    That nce made Helian Weiwei inexplicably feel a bit of pain.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my respected Master, I will not let anyone know that I am a demon.¡±

    Baili Jiajue¡¯s thin lips curled upwards. Even though he had said those incredibly gentlemanly words like he always did, but Helian Weiwei could hear faint mocking in his voice.

    Was he mocking her?

    Helian Weiwei paused and wanted to exin.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to park the bike?¡± He had already pushed open the door of that Korean restaurant and his indifferent looking back view was filled with a distance that didn¡¯t want her to go near to him.

    Helian Weiwei couldn¡¯t follow after him since she had to park the bike. But the two of them had never been like this before.

    Because of one misunderstanding, a distance had been created.

    It seemed like the more she wanted to exin things, the further she went from the main point. Was this happening because she cared too much?

    The more she feared losing him, the more she feared his answer, and that¡¯s why she kept changing the topic.

    But it was clear that this method was useless.

    Tonight! She was going to wait till night time. She had topletely resolve this matter. No matter what, she was determined to have a good time!

 Chapter 1067: Looked Down Upon by Others

    <h4>Chapter 1067: Looked Down Upon by Others</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    It wasn¡¯t mealtime yet, so there weren¡¯t a lot of people in the restaurant.

    But the decor was especially beautiful and looked like a restaurant in Myeongdong. One would be faced with a poster of G-Dragon once you walked through the doors.

    The ce had strong heavy metal influences and they were ying a BIGBANG song.

    As soon as Helian Weiwei walked in, her gaze fell on the table right on the inside.

    Only that table had four people seated there.

    It was obvious that they were postgrad students. Three of them had spectacles on, and the twodies and two men were all dressed very casually.

    Helian Weiwei strolled towards them.

    The atmosphere between the four of them was very solemn. They didn¡¯t order anything to eat and just had one cold drink each. There was an ashtray in the middle, but all of them bowed their heads and she couldn¡¯t tell what any of them was thinking.

    One of them noticed that Helian Weiwei walking towards them, so she tugged at the person next to her, ¡°Jingtian, someone¡¯s here! Is that the Taobao seller you contacted?¡±

    The one called Jingtian looked up and the rest looked up too.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Helian Weiwei, from the Yin Yang Shop.¡± Helian Weiwei went straight to the point. ¡°Can you tell us exactly what happened that day? It¡¯s best if you can be more detailed.¡±

    The four of them didn¡¯t speak, because they never thought that the great master they were looking forward to in their hearts would actually be a high school student.

    Moreover, she was such a beautiful high school student.

    The youth behind her was even more indescribable and he looked like he was no older than a third year middle schooler. But his looks were handsome enough to make girls squeal as well as a head of silvery short hair, and those clothes of his...

    A ck tuxedo?

    A well fitted pair of gloves that had no wrinkles on them?

    Just what era was this outfit from?

    Helian Weiwei saw that the four of them were still sizing her and Baili Jiajue up, but she didn¡¯t them. After all, from a psychological point of view, most people wouldn¡¯t believe that such young people could possibly be experts in this area.

    These thoughts seemed to be written on their faces, and the four of them looked at one another for quite a while.

    In the end, Xiao Jingtian, the one who contacted Helian Weiwei, broke the silence first. ¡°Excuse me, are there only two of you working for the shop? Where¡¯s your boss?¡±

    ¡°I am the boss.¡± Helian Weiwei smiled faintly. ¡°You can tell me anything.¡±

    Xiao Jingtian was still hesitating. She nced at the threepanions beside her.

    No one said anything, and she wasn¡¯t sure how to continue.

    She had originally found this Taobao shop on the inte, and many people said that this shop¡¯s services were very effective.

    She also went to look at the shop¡¯s good ratings, and even though there weren¡¯t many people who left reviews and there were only reviews every two days or so, every review was written very realistically and didn¡¯t seem like fake reviews.

    What they were worried about the most was to run into a exorcist who didn¡¯t know how to do anything at all.

    It was said that this line of business was very profitable. Nine out of ten fengshui masters were fake, and the remaining one might not be famous.

    After all, in this era, everything was overly hyped up.

    She also asked her family members to look for Master Xiu Yun, who had been on TV a lot recently.

    When he heard that someone had died, he didn¡¯t even dare to answer the call. He only said that he was too busy recently and needed to time to cultivate.

    Xiao Jingtian didn¡¯t believe him at all.

    In the past, he always appeared as long as he was paid well.

    He always used some ghost shell divination to fool people.

    This time, he didn¡¯te because he was definitely too scared.

    But it was precisely because of these previous experiences, Xiao Jingtian found it more and more difficult to trust anybody easily.

    Helian Weiwei could also see what she was worried about. ¡°Since you guys found me, you should have seen the rules in my shop. If the matter isn¡¯t resolved, I won¡¯t charge you a single cent. So there won¡¯t be any cheating involved.¡±

    When Xiao Jingtian heard her say this, she also felt that she had been a little rude. ¡°Store Owner, that¡¯s not what we meant. It¡¯s just that this matter is really serious, so we¡¯re really scared and we don¡¯t know what to do at all. Also, to be honest with you, we¡¯re surprised by your age.¡±

    ¡°Age does not affect professionalism.¡± Helian Weiwei¡¯s lips curled upwards. ¡°There is no Yin Qi here, so I really can¡¯t prove it. However, I can give you a simple divination. From just your face, I can see that you have very good fortune. You have the life of great wealth and nobility. Since you are still a graduate student and do not have a job, it means that your family has its own business.¡±

    Xiao Jingtian¡¯s eyes trembled, as if she couldn¡¯t believe that the other party could actually guess what her family was doing just by seeing her for the first time.

    After all, among these ssmates, only one knew about her family¡¯s background, because her usual clothes weren¡¯t very eye-catching and she always looked very ordinary.

    The woman in pink sitting next to Xiao Jingtian was also shocked by Helian Weiwei¡¯s deduction. ¡°Jingtian, could it be that when the two of you were chatting earlier, you revealed some information to her? Like maybe you said that the price doesn¡¯t matter to you?¡±

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± Xiao Jingtian was sure that she hadn¡¯t said anything.

    The remaining two boys stared at Xiao Jingtian with wide eyes. ¡°Your family owns some reallyrge business?¡±

    Xiao Jingtian originally didn¡¯t want too many people to know about her family when she was in graduate school. After all, her father¡¯s business was too famous locally, and sometimes it was really a very troublesome thing.

    But now that things hade to this, there was no need for her to hide.

    ¡°My father is Xiao Haidong.¡±

    This CEO often popped up in the news from time to time.

    The two boys at the table were obviously shocked by this sudden news. They looked at Xiao Jingtian in shock because they didn¡¯t think that the Xiao Jingtian they thought came from a small city would actually have such an identity.

    Helian Weiwei didn¡¯t seem to be surprised at all. She looked at these four people with a smile.

    Xiao Jingtian still didn¡¯t understand. ¡°How did you know?¡± There must be something that she didn¡¯t notice, because she never believed in fortune telling.

    ¡°You¡¯re wearing nearsighted sses.¡± Helian Weiwei¡¯s voice was very t. ¡°They¡¯re not cheap. The average student¡¯s nearsighted sses are between $600 and $800. Yours are around $3000. As for the ne you wear around your neck, although it¡¯s not gold, it¡¯s not cheap either. It¡¯s Dior¡¯stest model, so it should cost a few thousand. I see that you have a dignified character, and you don¡¯t seem to be the sort that¡¯s going down the wrong path in life. You also know how to talk to people to make them ept you. These are all rted to your upbringing. I suppose your family often takes you out to eat with your elders. These types of people are usually in business, so I guessed that your family owns their own business. After all, people from a small town wouldn¡¯t be so generous with money. On top of all this, you¡¯re very low-key and you hide your wealth, which means you don¡¯t want others to notice anything about your family background. The more intentionally you hide your background, therger the business your family must be doing.¡±

    Xiao Jingtian listened to Helian Weiwei¡¯s analysis and the admiration in her heart was almost off the charts. She was even more professional than the police!

 Chapter 1068: Cause and Effect

    <h4>Chapter 1068: Cause and Effect</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Can you tell me exactly what happened? How did this person die?¡± Helian Weiwei sat down and the smile on her face never went away, so it made everyone feelfortable around her.

    The four of them looked at one another before one of the boys finally started speaking hesitantly, ¡°That was an ident and we didn¡¯t expect it at all. On Wednesday afternoon, we didn¡¯t haveb work to do, so the few of us agreed to go for one of those escape room games. We chose one that had a horror theme, and I think it was called Sobbing House?¡±

    ¡°Sobbing House?¡± Helian Weiwei raised her eyebrows. What sort of name was this?

    The boy swallowed and continued, ¡°That¡¯s right, Sobbing House, like crying, you know? We wanted to y something that others didn¡¯t dare to, since we¡¯re all science students and we¡¯re not very scared of these things. But that escape room turned out to be way more terrifying than we imagined. When we went in, we wore an eye mask, and each person would hold onto the shoulder of the person in front of him.¡±

    ¡°There are five of you, so when you went in, you formed a straight line, right?¡± Helian Weiwei immediately cut in. ¡°Nothing happened during that time, right?¡±

    Xiao Jingtian looked at her in shock. ¡°How did you guess that?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t need to guess,¡± Helian Weiweiughed lightly. ¡°This method of walking is called the Pure Yang Formation, so it¡¯s a formation that wards off evil spirits in the first ce. If you walk in this formation with an eye mask on, you wouldn¡¯t look in all directions, so you would form a proper formation. This sort of formation would be able to protect you to a certain extent.¡±

    The four of them didn¡¯t even know such a thing existed.

    Helian Weiwei took out her phone and waved it. ¡°Continue.¡±

    ¡°After we removed our eye masks, we walked into a very ordinary looking room. The room was very small and we needed to solve clues in order to unlock three locks.¡± The boy quietly said, ¡°There was no problem when we first entered the room, but after we unlocked the third lock, a closet popped up, and that closet could only take one person at most.¡±

    ¡°A sliding door closet?¡± It was obvious that Helian Weiwei had yed such things before and quickly guessed what was going on. ¡°So you had to go in one by one to look for clues?¡±

    The boy nodded and continued speaking with some difficulty, ¡°I was the first one to enter the closet, and the other side was really terrifying. I was so frightened, you know? The closet led to another room, but all I had was one torchlight, and the first thing my torchlightnded on was a woman in white hanging from the ceiling, which was the scariest part of all. I told them to hurry over and I could feel all my hair stand on end because it was simply too terrifying. After everyone came over, we didn¡¯t want to spend too much time in that tiny ce, so we quickly took a picture of the clues and wanted to get out. Honestly, I was really scared and didn¡¯t want to be thest one to go out, but we couldn¡¯t put the girls at the back either, so when Chen Yang noticed this, he said he would be thest one and told us to go out first. Once we got out and reached the main area, we just needed to pull the closet door open for him toe out, but...that was when something happened.¡±

    At this point, the boy clutched his face and his body started to tremble. ¡°After we walked out, we wanted to pull the door open for him toe out, to find that the closet door was stuck for some reason and refused to budge. At this moment, we could hear the sound of a woman crying and it came in waves. We could also hear Chen Yang¡¯s voice and he sounded like he was convulsing. We were all terrified and tried out best to pull at the closet door, but no matter how hard we tried, it refused to budge. We all started calling Chen Yang¡¯s name and hit the closet, but nothing worked. I frantically pressed the walkie talkie button to call the escape room boss over, and he cut the electricity to the room after entering the room, and we were able to pull the closet door open. But then...then...we found Chen Yang already...already lying there.¡±

    Helian Weiwei went quiet for a moment and ced her phone on the table. ¡°Where did the woman¡¯s cryinge from? Did the room already have sound effects, or did all of you really hear sounds that nobody else could?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not sure either.¡± All four of them exchanged nces before giving Helian Weiwei an unsure answer.

    Helian Weiwei stood up. ¡°Then we have to go y again and understand the rules.¡±

    ¡°Now? Go y again?¡± One of the girls¡¯ eyes opened wide. She was the only one among them who didn¡¯t wear spectacles, and her eyes seemed to bulge out from her fear. ¡°No, no way!¡±

    Helian Weiwei raised her eyebrows. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Someone died there, so would they allow people in to y again?¡± the girl stammered. ¡°The police already sealed off that ce earlier, so how could they possibly be in business again?¡±

    Helian Weiwei looked down at her. ¡°You just said it was sealed off earlier. This person you guys are talking about has passed away for a long time now, right?¡±

    ¡°How...how did you know?¡± Xiao Jingtian was more and more in awe of this high school aged store owner.

    Helian Weiwei smiled. ¡°In general, when a case of unnatural death happens and the police aren¡¯t able to find clues, even very close ssmates wouldn¡¯t have thought of looking for a fengshui master to deal with this. All of you are just fellow graduate students and you spend a lot of time together, but you guys aren¡¯t that close, right? Otherwise, why didn¡¯t some of you know about her family¡¯s situation? Since the five of you are just ordinary friends, then it means that right after this incident, none of you would have wanted to talk about it. The rest of you have to study and the police couldn¡¯t find any clues, so it was most likely ssified as an ident. But of course, this matter traumatized all of you, so you would have had nightmares or gone to see a psychiatrist, which is all normal. But after all this was over, none of you would have wanted to talk about this matter, since humans always subconsciously choose to forget the most horrifying memories you have. None of you would want to talk about this ever again and it was best if it remained a secret. I believe both the school and other people must have asked all of you a lot of things about this matter, so once all these questions finally stopped, you wouldn¡¯t have wanted to let this matter disturb you anymore. After all, talking about this matter would mean that you would have to relive those nightmarish memories again. Since it¡¯s such a painful memory, why are you concerned about it? The answer is very simple. It¡¯s not because any of you want to do anything for the one who died, but because all of you are afraid of something unknown to yourselves.¡±

    The four of them were stunned.

    Their expressions went through several changes and each one of them carried a different expression.

    But that was a clear sign that Helian Weiwei¡¯s words had hit the nail on the head.

    Xiao Jingtian wrung her hands and said a little indignantly, ¡°Store Owner, aren¡¯t you going too far by putting it like that? You make it sound like we¡¯re all inhumane.¡±

 Chapter 1069: One More Time

    <h4>Chapter 1069: One More Time</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    After hearing what Xiao Jingtian said, Helian Weiwei didn¡¯t get angry and her voice remained indifferent. ¡°The way you guys are behaving now is what human nature really looks like, and I didn¡¯t say that being like this is a bad thing. If all of you really didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of kindness in your hearts, you wouldn¡¯t be here. You, for example, could have gotten your parents to send you abroad to study, but you didn¡¯t do that, which means you want to resolve this matter. It¡¯s not just for yourself, but also for the friend who died. This world isn¡¯t only ck and white, but there are also gray areas. Not everyone wants the same things for themselves. But now, none of you would want to go through something so terrifying again, right? Or perhaps your life has run into problems now and you have to resolve it. If you don¡¯t want to face unknown dangers anymore, then let¡¯s resolve this once and for all today, and go y the escape room one more time.¡±

    After hearing what Helian Weiwei said, all four of them fell into deep thought as if they were considering her words.

    In the end, Xiao Jingtian broke the silence. ¡°Let¡¯s go y it again then.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Helian Weiwei smiled and looked at the rest. ¡°What about the others?¡±

    The other three exchanged nces, and the frightened girl wrung her hands. ¡°Let¡¯s y it again then.¡±

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s head off.¡± Helian Weiwei picked up her sunsses and phone on the table. ¡°It¡¯s only 4 in the afternoon and the sky is still bright. It¡¯s probably best to y at night, since it¡¯s an escape room, but I think we¡¯d better go tomorrow instead. Then you guys won¡¯t be so scared.¡±

    The two boys felt a little embarrassed that a high schooler was saying that they were scared, and started scratching their heads.

    The escape room was located in an old alley within the capital city. It was a well hidden back alley, but was extremely well known as well.

    This escape room in particr, was very popr online.

    Before Helian Weiwei headed for the shop, she had asked Monkey to help her quickly check it out.

    There were all sorts of rumors about this escape room before, but nothing happened previously. However, there were a number of people who said that there were probably evil spirits inside.

    But that ended up attracting even more fans of escape rooms to y.

    After all, those who enjoyed escape rooms wanted to experience the excitement and nervousness that came with it.

    This escape room shop had been closed for a while because of what happened with these graduate students.

    But in most cases, once the case was closed, the ce would reopen for business.

    But since something so terrifying happened in this ce before, even though the escape room had reopened after four months, the number of people who came had gone down rather significantly.

    And nobody dared to walk into the Sobbing House themed room again.

    When Helian Weiwei and the others arrived there, the shop owner no longer offered this particr room and was clearly not prepared to receive guests who wanted this theme anymore.

    And of course, when the shopkeeper saw the four graduate studentse in, his expression froze and it was obvious that he recognized them as those graduate students who had yed in this room that day.

    ¡°How dare youe back here?!¡± If that incident didn¡¯t happen, his business wouldn¡¯t have suffered so badly.

    Xiao Jingtian was a little embarrassed. ¡°Hello, boss.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been so unlucky and I¡¯m prepared to close this ce over the next couple of days. I¡¯m sure none of you want to y this sort of escape room anymore after that incident, right? Aren¡¯t you guys scared?¡± The shopkeeper really didn¡¯t understand what these youngsters were thinking about, but he was determined not to entertain them this time. ¡°Hurry up and leave.¡±

    Helian Weiwei turned and blocked the shopkeeper¡¯s way. ¡°From a psychological standpoint, the more afraid you are of something, the more you must face it in order to resolve it. You didn¡¯t have a lot of customers after that incident, right? Don¡¯t you want the same crowd you used to have? Besides, after something like that happened, it doesn¡¯t matter where you open shop, because you¡¯d get questioned no matter where you go. Many people would be worried for their safety and wouldn¡¯t dare toe and y. If you let us y again, then you can restore your reputation and people would start walking in again. That¡¯s a good deal for you, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Of course the shopkeeper knew that if someone managed to y this room again, it would be a good thing for him, but... ¡°I don¡¯t want you guys to go through such a risk again.¡± Heughed bitterly, ¡°In fact, I intend to knock down the Sobbing House room and renovate it. But even so, I don¡¯t think I can sell this ce either. This was supposed to be a valuable piece of property, and I didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this. Nobody dares to buy any ce within the capital where someone died, and I wouldn¡¯t either. But if something happens after you go in again, what am I going to do?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be honest with you, I¡¯m a fengshui master and I specialize in getting rid of some of these supernatural things.¡± Helian Weiwei smiled faintly and unzipped her backpack. ¡°These are all my tools. Since your entire shop has a supernatural theme to it, I¡¯m sure you would know a thing or two about these items.¡±

    The shop owner waspletely stunned when he saw the things in front of him. There was dog blood red rope, yellow talismans, a geomanticpass, an yinyang diagram, and eight trigrams. Each item proved that Helian Weiwei was not lying about her identity.

    Helian Weiwei smiled again. ¡°Before entering your shop, I already made some observations. There are four rooms here, and the windows of all four rooms face the sun. The windows of three of the rooms are shut, and only one of them has an open window. But that particr room has an additional two locks on it, so if my guess is right, that¡¯s the Sobbing House. You¡¯ve left the window open so that it would be filled with sunshine. So on a hot day, there would be a lot of Yang energy, and this building even sits on a Dragon Vein. Once the room has been filled with sunshine, it¡¯s hard for any dead spirits to linger around. So why are you still worried about us going in?¡±

    Even though the shopkeeper was doubtful of Helian Weiwei earlier, his attitude changed after he heard how much she knew about fengshui and his face now carried a rxed smile. ¡°I¡¯ve seen many people who call themselves a master in fengshui, but you¡¯re the first one who can see that we¡¯re sitting on a Dragon Vein.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not just a simple shopkeeper yourself. You¡¯ve put in a lot of effort in setting up this ce.¡± Helian Weiwei looked up. ¡°You¡¯ve also put up a portrait of Zhong Kui on the door, so ghosts wouldn¡¯te in.¡±

    When the shopkeeper heard these words, he knew that he had met a master this time.

    In fact, he wanted to solve this problem more than anyone else.

    He had also invited many friends to view the ce.

    But either they didn¡¯t really know anything about such things, or they just kept shaking their heads after seeing the ce and couldn¡¯t give him any answers.

    But today, this youngdy actually pinpointed all the important parts.

    Perhaps this youngdy could really solve his predicament.

    ¡°Why do you want to y it again?¡±

    Once Helian Weiwei heard the shopkeeper ask this question, she knew that he was probably going to give in, so she curled her lips into a meaningful smile. ¡°That¡¯s because when people are afraid, they reveal their ws more easily.¡±

 Chapter 1070: The Cool Baili Jiajue

    <h4>Chapter 1070: The Cool Baili Jiajue</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The shopkeeper didn¡¯t quite understand what Helian Weiwei meant by those words, but he had already decided to let them y this room again, so whatever Helian Weiwei said now didn¡¯t really matter anymore.

    The shopkeeper put a walkie-talkie and some eye masks and put them in Helian Weiwei¡¯s hands. ¡°I will open the door of the Sobbing Houseter and bring all of you in. During this time, all of you must wear these eye masks, and everyone must ce a hand on the shoulder of the person in front of you. You can only open your eyes after I say so. After you get into the room, you can ask for help via the walkie-talkie if you can¡¯t get the answer or you need any hints.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Helian Weiwei counted the masks and there were six in total. She used her chin to point at Baili Jiajue. ¡°I just need five, he¡¯s not going in.¡±

    Baili Jiajue had been standing to one side all this while and his eyes trembled a little before he curled his thin lips. ¡°Is this my Master¡¯s orders?¡±

    His smile was very cold.

    It was as if he was unhappy.

    Unhappy?

    Helian Weiwei was stunned and told herself that they must not create any further misunderstandings.

    They had to speak properly to one another.

    ¡°It¡¯s not an order.¡± Helian Weiwei said with hesitation. ¡°It¡¯s just that your identity makes it inappropriate for you toe in with us.¡±

    When the four graduate students heard this, they looked at Helian Weiwei with some displeasure in their eyes, as if they were felt that she was old fashioned for ssifying others by their identities.

    But Baili Jiajue knew what she really meant. After being taken aback for a few moments, he broke into a real smile. ¡°I can go in by myself, then the rest of you cane in after that.¡±

    ¡°By yourself?!¡± the shopkeeper shouted. ¡°No! That¡¯s too dangerous!¡±

    The other four were also worried about letting this beautiful youth go in first.

    ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid and you want to go in with us, then let¡¯s go in together. Why do we have to go in separate groups? You don¡¯t always have to listen to everything your boss says.¡±

    It was very obvious that Xiao Jingtian¡¯s words were meant for Helian Weiwei. She had never seen a boss treat her employees like that before.

    Although she admired this exorcist very much, she didn¡¯t like her because she felt that Helian Weiwei was too utilitarian in the way she did things, and she also seemed to see only the dark side of human nature.

    She felt that she would naturally always disagree with such a person.

    Helian Weiwei never liked to exin things, especially to outsiders. She just smiled and didn¡¯t pay attention to Xiao Jingtian¡¯s words, but turned her head and said to Baili Jiajue, ¡°Jue, we¡¯ll go with what you said, so you go in first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Baili Jiajueughed softly, then took a step forward and grasped the iron lock with his ck gloved hand. With a move of his finger, the wooden door to the room immediately opened.

    No one knew how he managed to open that lock. Even the shopkeeper was stunned as he held the keys in his hand. He had installed two locks on this door!

    ¡°Wait a minute,¡± Xiao Jingtian called out to Baili Jiajue. ¡°Do you really want to go in first? It¡¯s very dangerous inside! Also, you have to cover your eyes. What if you encounter something?¡±

    Baili Jiajue didn¡¯t answer her words, neither did he ask for an eye mask. Instead, he took out a ck handkerchief from the pocket of his jacket and casually tied it behind his head. After his eyes were covered, the other exquisite features left uncovered made anyone who saw them feel their hearts start racing.

    A smile remained on his face, since he was the only one who understood that Helian Weiwei didn¡¯t want him to go in with them in order to protect him.

    Once that Pure Yang Formation was formed and he came in behind them, he would either destroy the effect of the formation, or he would be affected by the Yang energy and feel difort.

    Was she treating him the same way she treated little devils?

    Tsk.

    Her cautiousness around him was so adorable.

    Helian Weiwei had a strange feeling that Balil Jiajue was in a very good mood. She shot him a nce. ¡°After going in, find a ce to hide first.¡±

    ¡°Yes, my respected Master.¡± He was right ¨C she was afraid that the formation might hurt him. It seemed like it was useful to remain in this state after all, since it made her always think of him. Baili Jiajue curled his lips and slowly walked into the unknown darkness.

    Xiao Jingtian simply didn¡¯t expect him to be such a loyal subordinate. She nced at Helian Weiwei and shook her head.

    The shopkeeper was still very worried. ¡°Is he really going to be okay?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my assistant is very powerful.¡± Helian Weiwei smiled lightly and put on the eye mask. But she suddenly remembered something and took it off again. ¡°By the way, the four of them said that when they came thest time, the heard the sound of a woman crying. Is that a sound effect you installed or is it something that only these four heard?¡±

    The shopkeeper replied, ¡°Oh that. It¡¯s a sound effect, there¡¯s nothing special about it.¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡± Helian Weiwei put on the eye mask again and didn¡¯t beat around the bush. ¡°We¡¯ll go in now.¡±

    The other four were not like Helian Weiwei, and they were al very highly strung and nervous. They weren¡¯t keen on revisiting that scene again.

    But there was no other way. This matter had to be resolved.

    Because if it wasn¡¯t resolved...

    They..

    ...would be killed!

    Kacha!

    There was the sound of a lock, then a female voice started speaking.

    The voice was clearlying from the speakers.

    ¡°Hmm? Thest time all of you came, there were six of you. Why are there only five of you now? You¡¯re missing that girl. Where did she go?¡±

    Girl? Helian Weiwei immediately took off her eye mask. What greeted her eyes was a piece of clothing hanging above her head. It floated back and forth, like a female ghost.

    However, she wasn¡¯t concerned with this. She was concerned with the backstory of this room.

    The other four had done this before, so they knew how to solve the clues in the room. They ran to the lock at the side and said, ¡°Hurry up and unlock this!¡±

    ¡°Wait, let me finish listening to the backstory first.¡± Helian Weiwei pricked up her ears.

    The woman¡¯s voice continued, ¡°One of you is missing. Didn¡¯t you notice? Aha, I see her now, she¡¯s waiting in the underworld for all of you. If you want to escape this curse, then you¡¯d better think carefully about what sin you havemitted before. Was it indifference? Selfishness? Or pride? All the answers are within this room and you must find the answer before midnight in order to atone for your sins. Otherwise, there will only be one ending, and that is...death.¡±

    The recording made everyone¡¯s hair stand on end.

    One of the girls had already turned pale. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to it anymore! Hurry up and open the first lock ording to the password you calcted before!¡±

    ¡°What was the password for the first lock? Do you still remember?¡± Xiao Jingtian turned around and looked at her ssmates.

    No one could tell her the answer.

    Because they suddenly remembered that the person who had opened the first lock was the deceased Zhang Heng!

 Chapter 1071: Clever Weiwei

    <h4>Chapter 1071: Clever Weiwei</h4>

    In an instant, everyone shuddered with fear!

    ¡°Hurry up! Turn on the walkie-talkie and ask the shopkeeper what the password is!¡±

    One of them was already panicking, and it was the girl who was the most timid of them all.

    The other three were also starting to lose their wits, especially the boy who was holding the walkie-talkie. He was so scared that his hands were trembling, and no matter how hard he tried, he just couldn¡¯t turn on the button on the walkie-talkie.

    Helian Weiwei watched them and reached a hand out to block their movements. Her voice was steady, ¡°It¡¯s just a very ordinary recording. Why are all of you so nervous? You¡¯re even holding the walkie-talkie upside down.¡±

    The four of them looked at one another and didn¡¯t say anything, but it was obvious that they were perspiring profusely because of some matter she didn¡¯t know about.

    Helian Weiwei continued, ¡°Moreover, you don¡¯t need to ask the shopkeeper. It¡¯s not that difficult to enter the next level.¡±

    As she spoke, Helian Weiwei turned on her shlight and focused the light on the part of the ceiling beside the clothes hanging from there. A couplet was pasted there, as if it was meant to suppress evil, and the material of the ceiling next to the couplet was obviously different. ¡°This is a secret door. Double up three score plus ten and one more? Try 141.¡±

    The timid female graduate student immediately followed Helian Weiwei¡¯s instructions and entered the password. With a click, the safe¡¯s lock was opened!

    The female graduate student¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at Helian Weiwei in shock. ¡°You¡¯re so smart!¡±

    Xiao Jingtian also nced at Helian Weiwei. ¡°How did you guess it? Back then, Zhang Heng didn¡¯t solve it so quickly.¡±

    ¡°Three score plus ten equals 70. Double up means to multiply the number by two. 70 x 2 = 140. ¡®One more¡¯ means plus one. So the final answer is 141,¡± Helian Weiwei said as she used her shlight to illuminate the safe.

    Xiao Jingtian was not as scared anymore, but she suddenly remembered something. ¡°Where¡¯s your assistant? Why aren¡¯t you worried about him at all?¡±

    Helian Weiwei turned to nce at her and called out towards the darkness. ¡°Jue.¡±

    After a while, a tall and slender figure walked out from the darkness. There was a faint smile on his lips. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Helian Weiwei nodded and went back to studying that safe.

    Xiao Jingtian didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Helian Weiwei¡¯s attention was very focused. After all, if Baili Jiajue came in alone without any of her qi to cover his demonic qi, then his demonic qi was going to affect the qi inside this room.

    In other words, even if there were dead spirits originally here, they should have been scared away by Baili Jiajue by now.

    That¡¯s why Helian Weiwei wasn¡¯t worried that any of these four students would be possessed by a ghost.

    In that case, she could just focus on the clues.

    That¡¯s right.

    Helian Weiwei already had a strange feeling right from the start.

    She suspected that this case did not involve any vengeful ghost at all.

    The logic was very simple. If there was really a ghost going around killing people in here, then this ce must be a ce that gathered resentful energy easily, which would cause a vengeful ghost to kill.

    However, after Helian Weiwei arrived, she discovered that this escape room did not attract resentful energy like other ces did.

    Although the ce had been furnished very realistically, the shopkeeper knew a lot about fengshui, so he had been very careful about the way each room was set up.

    He even knew how to use pure Yang energy to shine into the room sufficiently to rid the room of any resentful energy.

    But of course, no matter how powerful the fengshui formation was, there would always been vengeful ghosts trying to exact revenge on the living.

    So she could eliminate the first possibility and move on to the second, which was that this vengeful ghost was targeting this group of people.

    But the person whom the ghost killed would have be a vengeful ghost and remained within this particr room.

    As long as there was a remnant of a vengeful spirit, some supernatural events were bound to ur.

    However, the shopkeeper had not been affected by any resentful energy all this while.

    Helian Weiwei had observed the shopkeeper¡¯s facial features the moment she entered and didn¡¯t find anything unusual.

    Moreover, if there was really anything to be afraid of here, this shopkeeper would have sold this building away immediately.

    The fact that he did not immediately move away meant that other than that murder case, nothing else unusual had happened here.

    In other words, the person who got killed wasn¡¯t killed by a ghost.

    However, it was also clear that this death wasn¡¯t an ident either.

    There was only one possibility left. A human had murdered another human.

    In other words, the case in front of her was a murder in a locked room.

    Helian Weiwei nced at the female graduate student and the other three people who were still trembling.

    Logically speaking, if it was a murder case in an escape room, the biggest suspect would have been the shopkeeper.

    After all, he was the one who was most familiar with this escape room. Killing someone here would be a piece of cake to him.

    However, beforeing here, Helian Weiwei had already asked Monkey to investigate. There was nothing suspicious about this shopkeeper, and he didn¡¯t know these students at all.

    In other words, the shopkeeper had no motive to kill anyone.

    Helian Weiwei only squatted down for a few seconds, but her thoughts never stopped.

    She didn¡¯t have enough evidence yet.

    In any murder case within a locked room, any important evidence would remain in the room itself.

    Besides the police, nobody else had been allowed into this room again, which meant that the crime scene had been preserved almost perfectly.

    This was also one of the reasons why Helian Weiwei excluded the shopkeeper as the murderer. If the shopkeeper was the murderer, he could havepletely demolished or renovated this ce after the investigation was over, but he didn¡¯t do any of these things.

    She had no choice but to continue looking for clues.

    They had to keep ying until they reached the part where their dead ssmate was murdered.

    Helian Weiwei quickly made this decision and shone the shlight into the safe. ¡°What is this? A photo?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the backstory of this room,¡± said the boy holding the walkie-talkie. ¡°The story is about how six friends agreed to go on an adventure together in Sobbing House, but because of the cowardice of the other five, one of them ended up dying in this house. Many yearster, when the surviving five enter Sobbing House again, they must find the sins theymitted back then and truly repent, then only will they be allowed to pass through.¡±

    Helian Weiwei¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°How do you know so much?¡±

    ¡°When the five of us came to y, we all read the introduction online,¡± he replied.

    Helian Weiwei raised her eyebrows. ¡°All five of you read it?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we did.¡± The boy was very puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Helian Weiwei¡¯s fingers brushed past her face and she lowered her eyes slightly. In other words, they were notpletely unfamiliar with this escape room.

    If the murderer could find out how to get through the stages in advance through what he read online, and could prepare himself better than the others, he could definitely use any of the hidden catches in the room to kill someone.

    Of course, that was only her assumption.

    But if her assumption was correct...

    Then one of these four students was definitely the murderer!

 Chapter 1072: Approaching the Truth

    <h4>Chapter 1072: Approaching the Truth</h4>

    Helian Weiwei raised her head and looked at each of the students.

    What could make one kill someone they considered a rtively good friend?

    And why would this person decide to do it within an escape room like this?

    She had to continue to search for evidence. At the very least, she had to find out if there was any conflict between this group of students.

    Most murders at this age were crimes of passion.

    After all, there was nothing else they would gain or profit from killing another person at this stage in life.

    But herey another problem.

    Although these people often hung out together, none of them were dating each other. So how could a crime of passion happen?

    Helian Weiwei also couldn¡¯t figure this out. She looked at the photo in her hand again. There were six people in the photo. One of the faces looked like it had been scratched off with a knife, and there was a sentence written below the photo: Have you already forgotten my name?

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Helian Weiwei asked the boy with the walkie-talkie, ¡°When you first came here, was the photo also like this?¡±

    The boy nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Helian Weiwei¡¯s eyes narrowed, ¡°Does one of the locks require a four letter word in English?¡±

    The other boy was surprised, ¡°How did you know?¡± She clearly hadn¡¯t checked the locks here just now.

    ¡°It¡¯s very obvious that there¡¯s a hint in this photo.¡± Helian Weiwei used the shlight to take a photo of the name of the person whose face had been crossed out. ¡°This person¡¯s name is Chen Hong, so the password is Hong. H-O-N-G.¡±

    Xiao Jingtian looked at Helian Weiwei in shock.

    In just a few minutes, they had already opened the second lock.

    The four of them remembered spending a full ten minutes just trying to solve the puzzle for the first lock, and they couldn¡¯t get the second lock to open at all.

    If they hadn¡¯t asked the shopkeeper for a hint and the shopkeeper told them to look for the sentence on the photo, they wouldn¡¯t have thought of the password for the lock at all.

    ¡°You¡¯re really very smart!¡± The timid girl couldn¡¯t help butpliment Helian Weiwei.

    Helian Weiweiughed quietly and purposely answered casually, ¡°Actually, girls don¡¯t have to be so smart. They just need to be pretty like you, then the boys will like you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡± The girl¡¯s face was red from thepliment, but she raised her head at the same time, so she clearly enjoyed beingplimented by Helian Weiwei.

    The rest of them also rxed because of Helian Weiwei¡¯s casual banter. After chatting a bit more among themselves, they didn¡¯t feel as scared as when they first walked in.

    ¡°The five of you often hang out together, so have any of you thought about going further and getting a girlfriend?¡± Helian Weiwei asked the boy holding the walkie-talkie.

    He pushed the sses on his nose up. ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it.¡±

    ¡°Oh? He hasn¡¯t thought about it, then what about you?¡± Helian Weiwei looked at the boy who was flipping through the clues. ¡°You¡¯re so tall, and you¡¯ve got a rugged face. Don¡¯t tell me you haven¡¯t thought about finding a girlfriend?¡±

    As soon as Helian Weiwei said this, the expressions of all four of them changed at the same time.

    Xiao Jingtian in particr, was a little pale for some reason.

    The timid girl and the boy holding the walkie-talkie looked at each other, then quickly looked away.

    It was obvious that they were all hiding something.

    Helian Weiwei stopped in her footsteps and looked at all of them with her arms crossed. After some time, she said to Xiao Jingtian, ¡°Miss Xiao, since you want to resolve this issue, then you have to tell me everything without hiding any secrets. Otherwise, it¡¯s very hard for me to resolve your issue.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t have to talk about that matter, right?¡± mumbled the timid girl quietly as she looked at the boy with the rugged face.

    The boy looked down and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, let¡¯s just talk about it. Since it¡¯ll be helpful to our situation, we should just say it.¡±

    ¡°Alright then.¡± Xiao Jingtian wrung her hands before continuing, ¡°A long time ago, there were actually six of us who hung out together. But for some unknown reason, one fine day, Dong Sichun suddenly jumped off a building anmitted suicide, so we were all very depressed for a period of time. Dong Sichun was very pretty and got along with everyone easily. We all liked her very much and all the boys wanted to woo her, but she only liked Feiyang. She would always wait for Feiyang to finish his basketball game, wash Feiyang¡¯s clothes, and did many other things just to get close to Feiyang. But before she could get together with him, she...¡±

    Xiao Jingtian paused here.

    Helian Weiwei now knew that this rugged and handsome boy was called Chen Feiyang.

    But were things really as simple as the way Xiao Jingtian put it?

    Under normal circumstances, the more beautiful a girl was, the more jealousy she attracted.

    How could it be possible for everyone to like her?

    Helian Weiwei was almost 100% sure that at least that very timid girl didn¡¯t like this girl called Dong Sichun very much.

    Because when Xiao Jingtian talked about how Dong Sichun went after Chen Feiyang, the timid girl clearly made a face.

    The rtionship between these six people seemed ordinary, but in reality, it was veryplicated.

    Three boys and three girls.

    Generally speaking, it was a bnced ratio.

    But if these three girls liked the same boy.

    Then things would be veryplicated.

    From what she saw earlier, Helian Weiwei was sure that the timid girl, Xiao Jingtian and even Dong Sichun whomitted suicide, all liked this boy called Chen Feiyang.

    So what sort of love life did the other two boys have?

    Helian Weiwei had no way of knowing.

    But her intuition told her that Dong Sichun¡¯s suicide a year ago was closely tied to this murder case.

    Helian Weiwei nced at the photo again and connected it to the room¡¯s backstory.

    Was it a coincidence?

    There were also six people, one had died, and there were five of them left.

    When these students yed in this room the first time, there were five of them too.

    Countless cases in the past showed that the scene of the murder would unconsciously reflect the strongest desire of the murderer in the depths of his heart.

    All the recordings and furnishings in this room seemed to be emphasizing that these people should not forget the dead person!

    If they forgot and didn¡¯t repent of their sins, then they had to die.

    That¡¯s why this murder case urred!

    Without the information from Monkey¡¯s investigation, Helian Weiwei would definitely have suspected the shop owner again. For example, she guessed that the shopkeeper might be Dong Sichun¡¯s brother or some other rtive, but he wasn¡¯t.

    The shopkeeper was reallypletely unrted to these students.

    Then who was trying to send this message to them?

    Helian Weiwei almost instantly eliminated two people in her heart, and she was left with just two of them.

    That was Chen Feiyang and the boy with the walkie-talkie.

    It was very simple.

    Because the person who did this definitely liked Dong Sichun very much!

 Chapter 1073: Not a Coincidence

    <h4>Chapter 1073: Not a Coincidence</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    He was taking revenge for Dong Sichun.

    He felt that Dong Sichun¡¯s suicide had something to do with these people.

    After all, just like what the backstory of this room mentioned, the girl whose face in the photo had been scratched off had died because of the other five.

    Moreover, once they entered the room, one of the sentences in the recording they heard said, ¡°What sin did youmit in the past? Was it indifference? Selfishness? Or pride?¡±

    Helian Weiwei narrowed her eyes.

    It wasn¡¯t a coincidence.

    The murderer chose tomit the crime here. It wasn¡¯t a coincidence!

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xiao Jingtian didn¡¯t understand why Helian Weiwei was suddenly so quiet. Her instinct told her that this Taobao shop owner knew something.

    Helian Weiwei pretended to just stand up nonchntly. ¡°If I said that Dong Sichun¡¯s ghost hase back to take revenge on you, what would you think?¡±

    ¡°Take revenge on us? Why?¡± Xiao Jingtianughed and looked away. Her reaction was a little strange. She seemed afraid and yet...disdainful?

    Helian Weiwei looked at her and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    The rest of the people looked at her too.

    Chen Feiyang¡¯s eyebrows were even more deeply furrowed. He looked directly at Xiao Jingtian, as if he didn¡¯t want her to be so rude to Dong Sichun.

    Xiao Jingtian also noticed that everyone was looking at her. She clenched her fists and exined herself, ¡°I just feel that since we all get along so well, why would she take revenge on us? This doesn¡¯t make sense at all.¡±

    ¡°If it doesn¡¯t make sense, why did you react so strongly just now?¡± Helian Weiwei¡¯s tone was very indifferent. ¡°Everything was strange from the moment you guys came looking for me. Somebody died, and nobody can say for sure if ghosts truly exist either, but all of you insisted that it was an evil spirit at work.¡±

    When it came to this part.

    Helian Weiwei narrowed her eyes.

    She had believed in an old saying since she was young.

    If you never did anything wrong, then you wouldn¡¯t be afraid of a ghost looking for you in the night.

    It was obvious that these people were just imagining things about an evil spirit. What did they do to make themselves so afraid? Did they really think an evil spirit was following them?

    ¡°And you think this evil spirit is Dong Sichun?¡± Helian Weiwei looked at Xiao Jingtian.

    She didn¡¯t say anything, but nced at Chen Feiyang.

    ¡°Miss Xiao, I¡¯m asking you, have you already decided in your heart that this evil spirit is Dong Sichun?¡± Helian Weiwei wasn¡¯t going to let go of this clue that she had found.

    But it was impossible for her to make Xiao Jingtian admit in front of all her good friends that she had thought this way.

    ¡°So what if it¡¯s her?¡± The timid graduate female student broke her silence, as if she had been holding these things inside for a long time. ¡°Even if we think she¡¯s back, it doesn¡¯t mean that it¡¯s because we¡¯ve done anything to let her down. She had reached that point because she had no sense of propriety. She was like that to male ssmates and even to the professor. Eventually, some people found out about her dirty deeds, but we didn¡¯t agree to keep these things a secret and she went tomit suicide, and this is our fault? But her spirit just refuses to leave us alone!¡±

    Chen Feiyang yanked the girl over. ¡°Who are you saying has no sense of propriety?!¡±

    ¡°Okay, stop arguing.¡± Xiao Jingtian stood in front of them and pulled Chen Feiyang¡¯s hand away. She lowered her head andughed. ¡°Why are all of you so worked up when ites to her?¡±

    Chen Feiyang turned his head and nced at Xiao Jingtian, as if he wanted to exin things, but in the end, he didn¡¯t say anything.

    Chen Feiyang¡¯s attitude had probably hurt that female graduate student, so her eyes were all red.

    Xiao Jingtian raised her head and looked at Helian Weiwei. ¡°You¡¯re really smart. That¡¯s right, the evil spirit I¡¯m thinking of is Dong Sichun. Actually we weren¡¯t on good terms very long ago, because I¡¯ve never seen someone so cheap before. Shemands boys around so naturally and went after them so shamelessly, and she¡¯s totally lowered the standards that women have.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s why you don¡¯t like me either.¡± Helian weiweiughed lightly, ¡°Because I also order my assistant around.¡±

    Xiao Jingtian was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I think I get it now.¡± Helian Weiwei didn¡¯t continue to ask, but used her shlight to illuminate the hidden door on the ceiling. ¡°Is that door to the secondst level? The ce where student Zhang Heng died?¡±

    She needed more clues. Before finding these clues, she wasn¡¯t going to tell these people the results she had already deduced.

    It was very clear that the clues were hidden in this room.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Jingtian was stunned by Helian Weiwei¡¯s sudden change of topic. ¡°That was where we ran into trouble.¡±

    Helian Weiwei raised the key she took out from the second box. ¡°What does this key open? ¡±

    Xiao Jingtian paused for a moment, raised her hand and pointed to another room.

    Helian Weiwei didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately used the key to open the lock.

    As soon as she opened the door, a line of eye-catching words were written in red on the wall.

    ¡°When a person has nowhere else to go, they would think ofmitting a crime. But that is not a shameless act, and is just a way of cutting off all of one¡¯s escape routes.¡±

    In addition to this line of words, there was also an old photo ced in the small room.

    It was a photo of the dead girl and the other two girls. In the photo, they were all smiling very happily and there was nothing unusual.

    Helian Weiwei looked down as if she was lost in thought and couldn¡¯t get an answer. ¡°When you passed this stage back then, who came up with the idea of doing this?¡±

    ¡°It was Feiyang.¡± Xiao Jingtian walked over and said, ¡°At that time, he asked all of us to try standing inside and close the door, and there was somemotion in the previous room. But we still don¡¯t understand why he wanted to close the door.¡±

    Helian Weiwei shone the torchlight on the wall. ¡°Because of the hint of this sentence. Cutting off all your escape routes probably means it needs someone to close the door. After all, there is only one escape route here.¡±

    ¡°You already thought of it just now.¡± Chen Feiyang suddenly spoke up. ¡°So why do you have to ask who came up with the idea?¡±

    Helian Weiwei stretched out her hand and pulled the door open. ¡°I¡¯ll reveal the answer at the end. Come in now and close the door first.¡±

    Nobody wanted to stay here anymore. Everyone besides the murderer was more than happy to quickly clear the stages and get out.

    After Helian Weiwei finished speaking, no one objected.

    The wooden door was closed, and locked all of them including Baili Jiajue and Helian Weiwei into a small room.

    After less than three seconds, there was a bang, and some movement outside the room.

    Helian Weiwei opened the door and used the shlight to look outside again. An unknown thing had popped out from the ceiling!

 Chapter 1074: Someone Was Hiding a Secret

    <h4>Chapter 1074: Someone Was Hiding a Secret</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The recording of the woman¡¯s voice started speaking again.

    ¡°It seems that until now, you still don¡¯t know what crime you havemitted. It doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯ll give you onest chance. This is the only way out of here. As long as you find the answer, I¡¯ll forgive you.¡±

    Helian Weiwei carefully listened to the recording.

    The word ¡®forgive¡¯ was very crucial.

    This further proved that her train of thought was correct.

    She strode towards the prop that popped out from the ceiling and stretched her hand out to straighten it.

    It was a simple staircase made of springs, but it was sturdy enough. It was obvious that they had to climb up before they could proceed to the next level.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go up,¡± said Helian Weiwei.

    But the timid female graduate student shook her head desperately and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go any further, it¡¯s too scary. You don¡¯t understand! The further we go, the scarier it bes. I really don¡¯t want to relive the fear I went through back then again. Can I wait for you guys here?¡±

    Helian Weiwei turned around and nced at her. ¡°Are you sure you want to wait here? Didn¡¯t you notice?¡±

    ¡°Notice what?¡± The female graduate student didn¡¯t understand why Helian Weiwei asked her this.

    Helian Weiwei used her shlight to illuminate the door they had entered. ¡°This is the design of the three locks. When this staircase pops out, the door we came through will automatically lock itself. This lock is locked from inside the room. So unless we unlock all the mechanisms, we have no other out. Aren¡¯t you afraid to wait here?¡±

    Of course, the female graduate student was afraid. Every step she took now made her feel like something was going to pop out of the room.

    And of course, there was the problem with Dong Sichun.

    She felt that it was that woman who had returned and wanted to kill all of them!

    ¡°Alright, climb up in the order we entered.¡± Helian Weiwei nced at the female graduate student again. ¡°I will take Zhang Heng¡¯s ce at the back. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    No matter how afraid the female graduate student was, she still had to keep moving forward. She couldn¡¯t go back the same way they came in, and nobody knew what was in the next room. If she stayed here alone, what would happen? Just thinking about it was scary.

    After they went up, there was a dark tunnel. That tunnel was very simr to the scene they saw in the movie Resident Evil.

    When danger wasing from behind them...

    ...those who survived had to escape through the tunnel as soon as possible.

    No one knew what they would encounter in the tunnel.

    It was said that the unknown was the most terrifying.

    However, Baili Jiajue led the way and didn¡¯t seem to have this worry at all.

    They watched helplessly as Baili Jiajue slid down into the darkness. His back was straight and handsome, while his ck gloves didn¡¯t even get any of the dust that was on the sides of the tunnel.

    The female graduate student turned around and asked Helian Weiwei, ¡°He should be younger than us, right? Isn¡¯t he afraid?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s more courageous,¡± Helian Weiwei calmly lied. After all, if she told them the truth about his age, they would be frightened to death.

    After Baili Jiajue slid down the tunnel, the five people joined together and formed a Pure Yang Formation again.

    Helian Weiwei was thest one to go up. Nothing happened along the way.

    After sliding down the tunnel, the ce brightened up and they came to another room.

    This was obviously the roof of a school.

    There was no other information revealed.

    But why would a room in an old house suddenly be the rooftop of a school?

    This made Helian Weiwei very puzzled.

    Could it be...

    ¡°Did Dong Sichunmit suicide by jumping off your school¡¯s rooftop?¡± Helian Weiwei asked a question.

    The other four were somewhat caught off guard and stood there in shock.

    The other three had a change in expression only after Chen Feiyang responded with a ¡®yes¡¯ in a deep voice.

    Helian Weiwei used her shlight to illuminate the surrounding scenery. ¡°She jumped off the building at night, right?¡±

    ¡°How do you know?¡± Even Chen Feiyang¡¯s tough face revealed surprise, not to mention the reactions of the others.

    Helian Weiwei raised her chin. ¡°There are stars and moon pasted on the wallpaper, so that indicates the time it happened.¡±

    ¡°But what does this have to do with Dong Sichun¡¯s death?¡± The female graduate student was already confused. She didn¡¯t understand how Helian Weiwei could deduce that that woman jumped at night from the school rooftop.

    Helian Weiwei didn¡¯t answer this question.

    Xiao Jingtian looked at her. ¡°Have you figured something out?¡±

    ¡°I have figured some things out, but I have to wait until the end to reach a conclusion.¡± Helian Weiwei¡¯s finger knocked on the wall. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s enter the next stage. There¡¯s a lock here, it¡¯s a four-digit number. Do you still remember the day Dong Sichun jumped off a building?¡±

    Chen Feiyang said, ¡°April 17th, 2015.¡±

    ¡°To be precise, it was the early morning of April 17th, 2015.¡± The boy holding the walkie-talkie pushed up his sses. ¡°After midnight that night, someone heard the sound of something falling from the roof. Later, the police also called us in for questioning. They said that Sichun died between 1:00 and 1:30 in the morning and asked us if we knew anything.¡±

    ¡°That was indeed the case.¡± Chen Feiyang furrowed his thick eyebrows. ¡°At that time, the police asked us a lot of things, including whether we knew if Sichun had suicidal thoughts. At that time, I thought it was very strange for them to ask such questions. Later, it was confirmed that she hadmitted suicide, but there was no reason for it. The school also covered up this matter for the sake of their reputation, and the case closed very quickly.¡±

    Helian Weiwei raised her eyebrows. ¡°So you feel that the school¡¯s actions were very inhumane, right?¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it?¡± Chen Feiyang sneered.

    Helian Weiwei curled her thin lips. ¡°it¡¯s indeed inhumane. What about the other students? If it¡¯s like what the police said, that someone knew in advance that Dong Sichun had suicidal thoughts, but they didn¡¯t stop her, then don¡¯t you think such people are even more inhumane?¡±

    ¡°She never thought about jumping off a building,¡± Chen Feiyang said these words with absolute certainty.

    Helian Weiwei¡¯s eyes shed and her words were very sharp, ¡°How can you be so sure that she didn¡¯t have suicidal thoughts?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Chen Feiyang suddenly paused, and then continued, ¡°I just know. Based on my understanding of her, I don¡¯t believe that she would choose to just simply decide to end her life bymitting suicide.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that you¡¯re relying on your intuition to conclude that Dong Sichun didn¡¯tmit suicide, right?¡± Helian Weiweiughed lightly and put away the torchlight. Her gaze was serious as she said, ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡±

    Chen Feiyang¡¯s expression immediately changed.

    Helian Weiwei¡¯s voice was still very slow and unhurried, ¡°There¡¯s a reason for anyone to have a certain intuition about things, but you had an obvious pause just now. This proves that you¡¯re hiding something.¡±

 Chapter 1075: His Highness Is So Cool

    <h4>Chapter 1075: His Highness Is So Cool</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Before I unlock the next lock, Mr. Chen, I¡¯d like to hear what you¡¯re hiding,¡± said Helian Weiwei with the lock in hand. She no longer had that easygoing attitude and now looked like a strong and mighty queen whose aura made it impossible for anyone to disobey her.

    Chen Feiyang stood there and his eyes began to wander. It was obvious that he was hiding something.

    Xiao Jingtian came out to smooth things over. ¡°It¡¯s been so long since that incident happened, so there¡¯s no need to bring it up again. Store Owner, let¡¯s hurry up and get out of here. It¡¯s too dark here, Tingting and I are really scared.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re scared because you think that Dong Sichun¡¯s ghost is here, then that¡¯s not necessary.¡± Helian Weiwei turned her head to look at the other three. ¡°And that¡¯s because the one who murdered Zhang Heng wasn¡¯t an evil spirit, and Dong Sichun isn¡¯t back from the dead. From the moment I came in, I didn¡¯t find any ghosts here. It¡¯s just that the decor of this ce is a little scary.¡±

    Xiao Jingtian¡¯s face was full of disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re saying that we¡¯re overthinking everything and Zhang Heng¡¯s death was simply an ident? Then...¡±

    She obviously meant to say more after that.

    However, Xiao Jingtian didn¡¯t continue. She swallowed her words and shook her head again. ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡±

    ¡°Of course Zhang Heng¡¯s death was no ident.¡± Helian Weiwei¡¯s voice was very indifferent. ¡°Someone else took revenge for Dong Sichun. In other words, one of you is the murderer.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Xiao Jingtian¡¯s eyes were wide open.

    The others were also shocked. The expressions on their faces were exaggerated as if it waspletely inconceivable that one of them was a murderer.

    However, Helian Weiwei was very clear that one of them was lying and acting!

    Her tone was as calm as usual. ¡°ording to what you said just now, I have basically eliminated two suspects. One of them is you, Miss Xiao, and the other is Miss Tingting. It¡¯s very obvious that the two of you didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with Dong Sichun, and it can even be said that you hated her. Since that¡¯s the case, you wouldn¡¯t have thought of avenging her or anything...¡±

    As she spoke, Helian Weiwei¡¯s gaze fell on the two boys.

    Chen Feiyang was stunned.

    The other boy holding the walkie-talkie was also stunned.

    ¡°Only someone who liked Dong Sichun would take revenge for her, because the murderer feels that Dong Sichun¡¯s death is directly or indirectly rted to each of you.¡± Helian Weiwei continued, ¡°So, between the two of you, who do you think it is?¡±

    Xiao Jingtian and the timid girl, Guo Tingting, once again widened their eyes. ¡°How is this possible?!¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Guo Tingting looked at Chen Feiyang as she said these words. ¡°Just because one of our friends died doesn¡¯t mean one of us is the murderer. There are so many traps in this room, so even if it¡¯s a homicide, the murderer is probably the shopkeeper, no?¡±

    Helian Weiwei didn¡¯t tell them that she had already investigated the shopkeeper. Instead, she smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. The shopkeeper could also be the murderer. ¡±

    ¡°I knew it.¡± Guo Tingting seemed to be relieved.

    Helian Weiwei asked another question, ¡°But if the shopkeeper is the murderer, then what is his motive for killing?¡±

    Guo Tingting was stunned because she could not answer that question at all.

    Helian Weiwei looked back at Chen Feiyang. ¡°So, Mr. Chen, if you don¡¯t exin exactly what you¡¯re hiding, I will very likely think that you are the murderer of Zhang Heng.¡±

    Chen Feiyang¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Do you think that we will believe you just because you said so? It¡¯s so dark here, how can you kill someone? Isn¡¯t your imagination a little too wild?¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t my imagination.¡± Helian Weiwei smiled. ¡°As for how Zhang Heng was killed, I believe that we will be able to find it in the next stage.¡±

    Chen Feiyang did not back down. ¡°Your analysis so far seems logical, but did you know that all of us were in a separate room from Zhang Heng at that time? We were in another room, so how could we kill him that way? Kill him through a wall?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Helian Weiwei used her shlight to scan the surroundings. ¡°In all murder cases involving escape rooms, the murderer has to rely on a lot of these trap mechanisms. There are so many traps here, so any modifications to it will turn it into a murder weapon. Mr. Chen, three of you are in scientific research, and you¡¯ve all studied some modules in mechanical engineering, so I¡¯m sure simple modifications to mechanisms wouldn¡¯t prove too difficult to any of you, right?¡±

    Chen Feiyang shook his head. ¡°You¡¯ve really read too many novels, so your imagination has really gone wild. Zhang Heng and I have always been on good terms, so why would I kill him? If you really want to know why I¡¯m so sure that Sichun didn¡¯t kill herself, I¡¯ll tell you. After the police questioned us, I happened to hear that the police suspected that Sichun didn¡¯t kill herself, because there are usually warning signs before someonemits suicide. She had found a good internship position and was going to report to work the next day. She even happily called all of us out for a meal the day before to say that she had gotten a position in a really goodpany. Jingtian knows thispany very well ¨C it¡¯s one of the biggest localpanies, Xiao Group.¡±

    ¡°Is this true? ¡± Helian Weiwei turned her head and asked Xiao Jingtian.

    Xiao Jingtian¡¯s face suddenly stiffened and a strange and extremelyplicated look shed in her eyes. The hands by her side were slowly clenched as well. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Helian Weiwei noticed her unusual reaction and went into deep thought.

    Everyone here seemed simple, but they were all hiding different thoughts inside.

    And when these little thoughts were linked together, they would form an answer.

    But none of them was willing to tell the truth.

    ¡°You all knew about this?¡± Helian Weiwei asked again.

    Guo Tingting and the other boy also nodded.

    ¡°When we ate together that day, Dong Sichun even bragged to us about her sry,¡± Guo Tingting made a disdainful face. ¡°She said that she was going to earn $100,000 a month just after graduation, and she got a position in the CEO¡¯s office. She even said that her job would be very rxing and told us not to be too envious of her. I suppose she was trying to show off to Jingtian, since Jingtian¡¯s research was much better than hers, so she wanted to get a higher sry than Jingtian. I¡¯d bet that woman never imagined that no matter how much money she earned, she was actually working for Jingtian¡¯s family business.¡±

    A graduate student who had just graduated was given a job in the CEO¡¯s office?

    Moreover, this graduate student¡¯s studies wasn¡¯t even considered outstanding.

    Besides, didn¡¯t a monthly sry of $100,000 sound a bit too high?

    Helian Weiwei wasn¡¯t familiar with this because she had always been self-employed and had never worked for others before. She could only turn around and ask Baili Jiajue, ¡°Jue, how much sry do you give PA Long each month?¡±

    Baili Jiajue raised his eyes to look at her and gently tilted his head. His ck fingers pressed on his thin lips and rubbed them a few times before he curled the corners of his lips into a strange smile and gave Helian Weiwei an answer, ¡°It seems he¡¯s never asked for sry.¡±

 Chapter 1076: My Master Would Be Jealous

    <h4>Chapter 1076: My Master Would Be Jealous</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Helian Weiwei was speechless.

    She shouldn¡¯t have asked him this question.

    After all, those who followed after His Highness was a bunch of eager and passionate beasts whose loyalty could be proved by their daily actions. So it was true that they wouldn¡¯t need to be paid.

    ¡°But if I were in charge, I wouldn¡¯t put a woman in the CEO¡¯s office.¡± Baili Jiajue¡¯s figure hadn¡¯t changed and he was still a head shorter than Helian Weiwei, but his tone was very imposing.

    ¡°Why?¡± Helian Weiwei originally thought that he would say something about Dong Sichun¡¯s capabilities, since she would have only just graduated and wouldn¡¯t be suitable to work directly for the CEO.

    But Baili Jiajue just let out a lowugh. He looked at her with his deep eyes and spoke in a bewitching voice, ¡°Because I¡¯m worried that my master will be jealous.¡±

    What was this feeling of being teased?!

    Helian Weiwei coughed lightly. Something like that would bother her slightly, but she was quite sure that Baili Jiajue wouldn¡¯t do something like keep a secretary as a mistress.

    Wait a minute!

    A beautiful female university student.

    She had no background and no experience, but she got a position in the CEO¡¯s office.

    This was very abnormal.

    Helian Weiwei didn¡¯t know if she was thinking too much, so she looked towards Xiao Jingtian. ¡°This is your father¡¯spany. Do you know how Dong Sichun managed to be assigned to such an important position within the CEO¡¯s office?¡±

    ¡°I have never been familiar with the matters in father¡¯spany.¡± Xiao Jingtian¡¯s expression was a bit stiff, as if she didn¡¯t like to talk about this matter.

    Helian Weiwei saw her reaction and casually asked again, ¡°What about your mother? She doesn¡¯t know about this matter either?¡±

    ¡°Miss Helian!¡± It seemed like Helian Weiwei had hit a sore spot of Xiao Jingtian¡¯s and her reaction became more agitated. ¡°Why are you always asking about unimportant things? We hired you to help us solve this problem. What does this have to do with my mother?¡±

    Helian Weiwei¡¯s gaze was indifferent. ¡°If it has nothing to do with your mother, then why are you so agitated?¡±

    ¡°I just don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re asking these questions.¡± After Xiao Jingtian took a deep breath and calmed down a little, she looked at Helian Weiwei and appeared a little fragile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I lost myposure a little. My mother doesn¡¯t know anything. Don¡¯t drag her into this.¡±

    Helian Weiwei looked deeply at Xiao Jingtian. ¡°Okay, in that case, I¡¯d like to ask you a direct question. Was there any unspeakable rtionship between your father and Dong Sichun?¡±

    ¡°What did you say?!¡±

    Xiao Jingtian still hadn¡¯t said anything.

    It was Chen Feiyang and the other boy who shouted at the same time!

    Helian Weiwei turned to look at the two boys and smiled faintly. ¡°Very good, that¡¯s the reaction I was looking for. Looks like both of you really care a lot about Dong Sichun.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not about whether we care or not!¡± Chen Feiyang¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°How could you insult others like that?! What unspeakable rtionship? You¡¯ve been spouting nonsense right from the beginning!¡±

    Helian Weiwei raised her eyebrows. ¡°Spouting nonsense? Mr. Chen, let me remind you, it¡¯s up to Miss Xiao to determine if I¡¯ve been spouting nonsense, not you.¡±

    ¡°Ha, this is simply impossible, you... ¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s right. Xiao Jingtian looked up, and in that instant, her hatred surpassed any fear she had earlier. ¡°That day, I went to my father¡¯spany and saw the two of them in his office...Tsk, I¡¯ve never seen someone as cheap as Dong Sichun before. It¡¯s true that she liked Chen Feiyang, but she preferred men who could offer her more benefits like my father. She was such a cheap woman, but you guys treated her like a princess and thought she was so wonderful. What a joke. Are all men so stupid? Regardless of whether it was you two or my father, all of you were easily manipted by her and you all thought she was so pure and innocent. What a joke. She was so obviously vain and materialistic, but you couldn¡¯t tell?¡±

    Chen Feiyang was shocked by these words. He saw the tears falling from Xiao Jingtian¡¯s eyes and looked like he wanted to say something.

    But Xiao Jingtian didn¡¯t look at him. She turned away and took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯ve said all that needs to be said. What else does Miss Helian want to ask?¡±

    ¡°Did the police know about these things?¡± Helian Weiwei¡¯s tone remained t.

    Xiao Jingtian frowned. ¡°Yes, they asked me about these things.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve got it.¡± Helian Weiwei turned back to the rest of them. ¡°I said earlier that someone wants to avenge Dong Sichun, and this person liked Dong Sichun to the point where you can say he¡¯s very obstinate. Of course, I¡¯m not sure if he knew what sort of person Dong Sichun realy was or not, but it¡¯s very obvious that he doesn¡¯t intend to stop at killing one person. He killed Zhang Heng first, then he started stalking and observing the rest of you as well. That¡¯s why all of you feel like there¡¯s a ghost around you, but actually it¡¯s not Dong Sichun who¡¯se back to haunt you. It¡¯s a real person sneaking about all of you and he¡¯s prepared to kill off a second person whom he thinks is unforgivable in this escape room.¡±

    When she came to this point, Helian Weiwei paused for a moment. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, Miss Xiao, the next person he wants to kill is you. That¡¯s why your suspicions are the strongest.¡±

    Xiao Jingtian immediately froze. ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡±

    ¡°Why is it impossible?¡± Helian Weiwei nced at Chen Feiyang. ¡°Did you think that the murderer wouldn¡¯te to kill you for Dong Sichun¡¯s sake?¡±

    Xiao Jingtian¡¯s entire body trembled, and then sheughed bitterly. ¡°No, I was thinking too much. It¡¯s very likely that he would kill me for Dong Sichun¡¯s sake.¡±

    ¡°And who is he?¡± Helian Weiwei¡¯s question was very direct.

    Xiao Jingtian didn¡¯t respond.

    Helian Weiwei¡¯s voice was very faint. ¡°Or perhaps you can tell me who you think the murderer is?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to say it.¡± Xiao Jingtian¡¯s left hand drooped down weakly, and she pressed her other hand against her forehead.

    Helian Weiwei didn¡¯t continue to ask and actually took a step back.

    It wasn¡¯t because of something in the room, but because Xiao Jingtian was behaving a lot like the way she did back then.

    That kind of torment.

    It was as if nobody could understand her.

    It was the pain of knowing that her father cheated on her mother, but in order to protect her mother, she pretended not to know anything.

    In addition, the boy she liked might even kill her for the sake of her father¡¯s mistress.

    It was probably very painful.

    Perhaps it was so painful that she wished she was dead.

    But up until now, Helian Weiwei still hadn¡¯t found any conclusive evidence to prove that Chen Feiyang was the murderer.

    So she wasn¡¯t going to make any conclusion.

    Guo Tingting couldn¡¯t ept such this situation. Her eyes looked unsteadily at Helian Weiwei and even her voice was trembling. ¡°You mean, he still wants to kill a second person for the sake of that slut?¡±

    ¡°Since he could kill the first person in this escape room, then he can kill a second person...¡±

 Chapter 1077: Unexpected

    <h4>Chapter 1077: Unexpected</h4>

    Helian Weiwei reminded Guo Tingting, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, when we passed the third stage, the recorded voice mentioned that until now, none of you know what sin you havemitted. That means he¡¯s not going to stop his crimes, because to him, Dong Sichun¡¯s death has something to do with each one of you, and he still hates all of you.¡±

    ¡°What you¡¯re saying is too terrifying.¡± Guo Tingting¡¯s entire body trembled. ¡°He still wants to kill a second person here? How could he do that in front of everyone?¡±

    Helian Weiwei¡¯s voice was very indifferent. ¡°When Zhang Heng died, wasn¡¯t it also in front of everyone?¡±

    ¡°No, I still don¡¯t believe it.¡± Guo Tingting bit her lip. ¡°There must be some misunderstanding.¡±

    Helian Weiwei looked at her. ¡°There is no misunderstanding. I have a guess in my heart, but it¡¯s not convenient to tell you guys now. Let¡¯s go to the next stage first because there still something I need to find in order to confirm who the murderer is.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m also here to warn the murderer, don¡¯t dream of making a move in front of me.¡± Helian Weiwei picked up the iron lock, turned around and said, ¡°Be careful, you¡¯ll lose more than you gain.¡±

    The expressions of the two boys were different, but they looked at Helian Weiwei with the same unwillingness.

    Helian Weiweiughed lightly, as if she didn¡¯t care what kind of gaze they were looking at her with. Dong Si Chun jumped off the building on April 17th.

    The things in this room pointed to the time.

    That meant that the password to unlocking the lock on the rooftop was Dong Sichun¡¯s death anniversary, 0417.

    Kacha!

    The lock on the door was unlocked and a sliding door wooden closet popped out. Once a person entered the wooden cab, they could use their arms to support the wall and enter the next part of the room.

    The wooden closet wasn¡¯t very big. At most, it could only amodate one person.

    In other words, when they reached this position, they had to pass through one by one.

    Helian Weiwei¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Who was the first one to enter this wooden closet thest time?¡±

    ¡°Me. ¡± Chen Feiyang stood out. ¡°Thest time we were here, I was the first one.¡±

    Helian Weiwei smiled. ¡°Not all of you went in, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Only myself, Zhang Heng and Xiaodong went in.¡± Chen Feiyang sneered. ¡°What are you thinking about now?¡±

    Helian Weiwei tapped the wooden closet with her finger. ¡°Zhang Heng was killed at this stage. Only those who went in had the chance to make a move.¡±

    ¡°So you still think that one of us is the murderer?¡± Chen Feiyang continued to sneer. ¡°Just because Sichun died, we¡¯re going to kill all our friends? Don¡¯t you think that saying this is too far-fetched?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen.¡± Helian Weiwei interrupted Chen Feiyang¡¯s words. ¡°What if Dong Sichun didn¡¯tmit suicide and it turned out to be a homicide? Wouldn¡¯t the murderer have a reason to kill in order to avenge her?¡±

    Everyone was shocked by Helian Weiwei¡¯s words.

    Guo Tingting and Xiao Jingtian in particr, looked at each other and saw the same expression on each other¡¯s faces.

    ¡°A homicide? You mean someone killed Sichun?¡± The boy holding the walkie-talkie¡¯s eyes started to shake.

    Helian Weiwei¡¯s voice remained calm. ¡°That¡¯s right. Since the police gathered information from all of you, it means that someone discovered something from all this information. It¡¯s very simple, really. The police wanted to ask all of you questions because they suspected that Dong Sichun¡¯s death was a homicide and not a suicide, but they didn¡¯t blow it up at the request of the school and an influentialpany like Xiao Group. Since someone died in the school itself, calling it a suicide would make it sound less horrifying than a homicide, and they would only need tofort the family without attracting any attention from the media. The police would also try not to think about the possibility of a homicide, and they would need very concrete evidence to call it a homicide. That night, Dong Sichun¡¯s roommate, Guo Tingting, didn¡¯t tell the one in charge of the hostel that her roommate hadn¡¯te back yet, and between Dong Sichun¡¯s death and the discovery of her body, six hourspsed. Even if there was evidence on the rooftop, the murderer would have removed everything by then. So even though the police concluded that it was a suicide, the police files probably have other details that made them think it was a homicide.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand anymore. What you¡¯re saying is that the murderer killed Dong Sichun, then killed Zhang Heng?¡± Guo Tingting¡¯s eyes were a little dazed as she said these words.

    Helian Weiwei had a headache and pressed her forehead. It was indeed tiring to talk to people who did not have good reasoning powers.

    However, there was a crucial secret that she had only just found out about!

    ¡°The person who killed Dong Sichun and the person who killed Zhang Heng are not the same person. This is a case within a case.¡± Helian Weiwei¡¯s sharp gaze swept over everyone.

    Guo Tingting felt a little scared. ¡°Case within a case?¡±

    ¡°TO put it simply, someone guessed from whatever he heard from the police that one of you murdered Dong Sichun, so he started hating all of you and wanted to find a chance to kill all of you but couldn¡¯t find the right chance to do so until you guys decided toe to this escape room, so he found a seamless way of killing you guys. Besides, this person knows that all of you are feeling guilty inside because of Dong Sichun, and he used this to make all of you live in fear of an imaginary danger while nning how to kill all of you. To the murderer, the one who¡¯s most afraid of Dong Sichun¡¯s haunting would be the most suspicious. So during this time, he observed all of you and concluded that it was Zhang Heng, but he also soon realized he had killed the wrong person, because Zhang Heng wasn¡¯t the one who killed Dong Sichun back then.¡±

    Helian Weiwei paused for a moment. ¡°In other words, right now there are two murderers hidden among you, one is the person who killed Dong Sichun and the other is the person who killed Zhang Heng.¡±

    ¡°This is too absurd! ¡± Chen Feiyang was the first person to growl.

    The other three people also looked as if they had been punched by someone. They looked at each other warily.

    Was Helian Weiwei¡¯s guess too frightening?

    But where did this strange and inexplicable feelinge from?

    Helian Weiweiughed lightly. ¡°Whether this exnation is absurd or not, we¡¯ll know once we walk through this closet. But since the murderer is so clever and is so familiar with all the traps inside this ce, it will be dangerous for the person who walks in alone. In order to prevent anything bad from happening, as the person hired by all of you, I will go into this closet first, the rest of you can wait outside.¡±

    ¡°Even I have to wait outside?¡± Baili Jiajue, who had not spoken all this time, raised his head and looked deeply at Helian Weiwei. That pair of beautiful eyes made it impossible for people to refuse him.

    Helian Weiwei stretched out her hand and pointed at the closet. ¡°Only one person can enter at a time.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go in. You wait outside.¡±

 Chapter 1078: His Highness Teases Weiwei

    <h4>Chapter 1078: His Highness Teases Weiwei</h4>

    Even though he was in his cutesy form now, he was still domineering in attitude when he wanted to. He smiled in a sinister manner. ¡°If you don¡¯t want toe back out to a pile of dead bodies, then you can go in first.¡±

    What he meant was that it was very likely that he would be impatient and kill all these humans here.

    After all, these two days weren¡¯t very pleasant for him either.

    Helian Weiwei looked at Baili Jiajue. She knew very well that he was capable of doing exactly what he said, so she sighed and said, ¡°Then you be a little more careful. Pay attention to the surrounding mechanisms.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Baili Jiajue smiled again, but this time his eyes curved like crescent moons and gave off apletely different aura from before.

    From a certain point of view, he was just a child.

    Helian Weiwei rubbed her chin. This made her even more determined to get the other party drunk at night!

    Xiao Jingtian really didn¡¯t understand. Wasn¡¯t Baili Jiajue scared at all?

    ¡°Exactly how much money did she give you to make you work so hard for her?¡±

    Baili Jiajue didn¡¯t even look at her. The corners of his mouth curled up halfway into a seemingly mocking smile.

    He seemed to be saying that a human like her would never understand.

    What did Helian Weiwei mean to him?

    That¡¯s right.

    What did she mean to him?

    Xiao Jingtian no longer believed in love.

    Her father¡¯s actions and her boyfriend¡¯s betrayal.

    All of her feelings had beenpletely destroyed on that day.

    But why, when she saw these two...

    She felt angry and upset, but also hoped that these two would be different from all the people she had seen before.

    Finally, at the moment Baili Jiajue decided to take the lead and walked into the closet...

    She understood that feeling she had wasn¡¯t hate.

    Because she was very clear that this fengshui master and Dong Sichun weren¡¯t the same kind of person.

    The way that Helian Weiwei looked at Baili Jiajue was just like how her mother looked at her father back then.

    How many people would choose to take the risk in a life and death situation and make sure the girl they liked would definitely be safe?

    It turned out that she was envious.

    She was envious that they could be so inseparable.

    Swoosh!

    The wooden closet door slid shut.

    With the push of the wooden sliding door, the sobbing sound that they had once heard rang out again!

    That sound was extremely miserable and ear-piercing. It reverberated in their ears and made their hair stand on end!

    They didn¡¯t hear the contents clearly in the past, but now they did. The recording kept on saying, ¡°Give me back my life, give me back my life.¡±

    Helian Weiwei¡¯s deduction wasn¡¯t wrong. The person who killed Zhang Heng was not a ghost, but someone who wanted to take revenge for Dong Sichun!

    Did that mean that Baili Jiajue was in danger?

    After Xiao Jingtian realized this, her first action was to tug at the closet door!

    Helian Weiwei looked up at her red eyes and paused for a moment. She stretched out her hand and pressed it against the back of Xiao Jingtian¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡±

    Even when she heard someone say this to her, Xiao Jingtian¡¯s tears still fell anyway.

    She didn¡¯t even know what she was crying about.

    It¡¯s just that she never thought that he would actually like Dong Sichun to this extent.

    For that woman, he was willing to kill someone?

    And kill her too?

    Xiao Jingtian¡¯s head pressed against the wooden cab as tears fell one after another. Her fingers held onto Helian Weiwei¡¯s. ¡°He will be fine, right?¡±

    Helian Weiwei knew that this girl had too many ws that would make people dislike her.

    But at the same time, she also knew that this girl was still kind at heart.

    She couldn¡¯t bear such a big sin.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my assistant is invulnerable.¡± Helian Weiwei said this, but her eyes were looking at the closet.

    It seemed like if anything happened to Baili Jiajue at all, Helian Weiwei was going to stop trying to investigate this case and just drag the murderer out and smite him on the spot as usual!

    Sometimes she behaved like this. She knew that Baili Jiajue was an invincible demon, and even if opponents from both the heavenly axiom and Buddhism joined hands, he would still fight them off easily. She knew that these human created traps couldn¡¯t hurt him at all.

    However, Helian Weiwei was still worried.

    ¡°Actually, you like him very much, right?¡± Xiao Jingtian suddenly asked in a low voice. Why did she doubt Helian Weiwei¡¯s love for this young man earlier?

    Helian Weiwei admitted to it very quickly, and there was still a smile on her face. ¡°Of course. This man makes me behave differently from my usual self and I¡¯m always so afraid of losing him. And sometimes, because of what others say, I even start to suspect that I might not be that important to him. But then after I think about it carefully, whether I¡¯m important to him or not doesn¡¯t matter, as long as he¡¯s important to me.¡±

    Xiao Jingtian was stunned. She had never seen such a person before.

    She seemed as tough as a tree, and her whole body seemed to be emitting a dazzling light.

    Helian Weiwei didn¡¯t waste too much time. With a twist of her wrist, an invisible stream of air seemed to gather in her palm. The clear trace of the Phoenix echoed inside the tiny room.

    Before anyone realized anything, the cab was pulled back to its original position by her.

    At the same time, a crack was heard.

    The sound of a lock being unlocked came from the other side.

    A hidden secret door was pulled open forcibly!

    Baili Jiajue stood in the darkness. Behind him were four sharp steel pipes inserted into the ground that flickered with an ice-cold luster.

    However, he seemed to bepletely fine. His tightly fastened ck gloves were still wrapped around his slender hands. The ck suit on his body didn¡¯t have the slightest crease.

    He looked at Helian Weiwei and smiled. ¡°Too many things suddenly popped out from nowhere, so it took a little bit of time to solve the problem.¡±

    Everyone was speechless.

    They were scared to death here.

    But he actually solved the clues and unlocked the next stage!

    He only went in for less than a minute, right?

    How did he solve it so quickly?

    Helian Weiwei was also looking at him furtively. After all, just the fact that he managed to escape this stage once again proved that a certain highness seemed to be smarter than her.

    No matter how fast her problem solving skills were, it would still take her three to four minutes.

    This guy didn¡¯t even need one minute. Was he looking down on her IQ?

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? My respected master, do you feel that your own intelligence has been crushed?¡± Baili Jiajueughed out loud as he nced at the wardrobe. ¡°Heh, I see you still like to use violence to solve the problem.¡±

    Helian Weiwei raised her eyebrows and kept her hands away. She decided that she had to just ignore whatever he said, otherwise she might die from his poisonous words. ¡°This is what you call taking a shortcut. Tell us what you encountered.¡±

    ¡°Hmm? ¡± When Baili Jiajue smiled, he seemed especially harmless. ¡°Does encountering many attack attempts count as something? But it was pretty fun. We can y more of these next time.¡±

    Helian Weiwei had a feeling that he was being serious about this. He was actually interested in escape rooms?

    However..

    Helian Weiwei looked at those sharp steel pipes and narrowed her eyes. ¡°Zhang Heng was nailed to this room by these steel pipes, right?¡±

 Chapter 1079: What Was Being Hidden

    <h4>Chapter 1079: What Was Being Hidden</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio??<strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Xiao Jingtian finally regained her senses. Her eyes trembled as she looked at Baili Jiajue. Wasn¡¯t he too amazing?

    So many steel pipes were nailed over on all sides. In addition, the room was very dark. He was actually able to dodge these steel pipes and solve the next set of clues at the same time?!

    Guo Tingting also felt that this youth seemed superhuman. What sort of weirdo would think this situation was very interesting?!

    But no matter how others looked at him, Baili Jiajue¡¯s face still carried a smile that mesmerized others. At the same time, his eyes contained an innate coldness.

    It seemed like he had eyes for no one else except Helian Weiwei.

    Helian Weiwei strolled into that dim room. Because the mechanism had been triggered, a human head with long flowing hair popped out from the ceiling.

    The way it was suspended from the ceiling made everyone feel very ufortable inside.

    Other than the light from the shlight, there was no other lighting in this room. There were still dried blood stains on the floor.

    This part of the escape room was very much like a haunted house, and it was more sinister than any other ce.

    Probably because someone had died in this ce, Helian Weiwei could clearly feel the residual air of resentment here.

    The background of the room was like a female dormitory. There were wooden bunk beds by the side, and books on the cab. All of these books were used by those in scientific research.

    The moment Guo Tingting walked in, there was an inexplicable sense of familiarity.

    That sense of familiarity was indescribable. She just felt all her hair standing on end.

    ¡°This window is open?¡± Helian Weiwei narrowed her eyes slightly as she looked at the handwritten words in red scrawled there: Those who knew something but didn¡¯t say so are also guilty. Her voice became a little deeper, ¡°From here, we can see the previous rooftop stage that we came from. Don¡¯t you guys think it¡¯s strange?¡±

    The boy holding the walkie-talkie looked in Helian Weiwei¡¯s direction and suddenly froze. ¡°You¡¯re saying that the murderer is telling us that someone saw something on the rooftop through this window, but never mentioned it?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Helian Weiwei nced at him. ¡°How did you guess?¡±

    The boy pointed to the sentence on the wall. ¡°Those who knew something but didn¡¯t say so are also guilty. ording to your logic earlier, the murderer thinks that all of us are guilty, so I went along those lines and came to this idea.¡± He scratched the back of his head. ¡°Did I guess it wrong?¡±

    Helian Weiweiughed lightly, ¡°No, you¡¯re very smart, that¡¯s exactly what happened. However, the murderer isn¡¯t trying to say this to us. He¡¯s trying to say this to the person who saw something on the rooftop that day but didn¡¯t speak up.¡± When she reached this part, Helian Weiwei paused for a moment, turned her head and said to Guo Tingting, ¡°Miss Tingting, I think you should know this better than anyone else. What did you see on the rooftop across your hostel room through the window of your room?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Guo Tingting¡¯s eyes looked a little unfocused. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. That night, I turned off the lights early and went to sleep. Thedy in charge of the hostel can vouch for me on this point.¡±

    Helian Weiwei¡¯s eyes looked at her. ¡°It¡¯s true that you turned off the lights very early. However, you turned off the lights, not because you wanted to sleep, but because the position you were lying on was just enough to see clearly the rooftop opposite. Turning off the lights will allow you to see more clearly.¡±

    When Guo Tingting realized she had been seen through, her body shuddered. ¡°Why are you so sure that I¡¯m the one who saw it? This is just a room within an escape room game, and you cane up with so many associations?¡±

    Helian Weiwei¡¯s voice was very faint. ¡°Miss Tingting, didn¡¯t you notice? Theyout of this room and the hostel room you stay in are almost exactly the same!¡±

    Guo Tingting suddenly paused. After Helian Weiwei mentioned this, she finally realized why she felt such a deep sense of deja vu.

    ¡°Why? Why is this escape room arranged like this?¡±

    Guo Tingting was obviously already on the verge of breaking down. She was so scared that her whole body was trembling. ¡°Who is it?! Who is ying with us like this?! Do you like that woman so much?!¡±

    Thest sentence she said was practically roared towards Chen Feiyang. She was angry and scared, and the tears on her face rolled down her cheeks.

    Xiao Jingtian turned around and hugged her. She used her strength tofort her silently.

    Guo Tingting finally calmed down a little, but there was a cold smile on her lips. ¡°It¡¯s true that I did hide a few things. Chen Feiyang, Zhao Xiaodong, didn¡¯t the two of you always think that Dong Sichun was so pretty and innocent? I¡¯ll tell you what I saw that day. She was happily making out with someone on the rooftop, and that person wasn¡¯t some stranger. That person was Zhang Heng. So out of the three of you, only Zhang Heng was actually smart. At least he knew that he just needed to give her something she wanted in order to bed her, and she didn¡¯tck men around her anyway. Those two might have hooked up a long time ago, but you two still thought of Dong Sichun as your goddess. Bloody blind bats! But then all men are cheap, so instead of cherishing the good women around you, you always hanker after this sort of woman instead. Chen Feiyang, it¡¯s true that I used to like you, but not anymore. No man who likes a woman like Dong Sichun is worthy of me! On top of that, you¡¯re actually going to kill us over that woman? And you¡¯re actually willing to do something like that with Jingtian around? You¡¯re really heartless! You deserve getting yed around by Dong Sichun like that!¡±

    ¡°Are you quite done?!¡± Chen Feiyang¡¯s hands were tightly clenched, and his expression was also beginning to look nasty.

    Guo Tingting stood her ground and looked like she still wanted to say something.

    However, she was interrupted by Helian Weiwei. ¡°It¡¯s true that this murderer is quite stupid. But there are very few men who aren¡¯t blind, so they¡¯re only worthy of getting yed around by women like Dong Sichun, and only those who don¡¯t end up in such a situation are worthy of you. So Miss Tingting, besides this, what else did you see?¡±

    ¡°Halfway through making out, they suddenly started arguing. But perhaps they were afraid that someone else might hear them, so they kept their voices low but I could see them pushing each other. Eventually they moved to another area that I couldn¡¯t see and I didn¡¯t see them anymore. I suppose they made up after that. I was bored watching them and I was really sleepy that day, so I fell asleep after that.¡± After Guo Tingting finished saying this, she let out a heavy sigh. ¡°Besides this, I¡¯m not hiding anything else. Actually, there are many other things about Dong Sichun that I don¡¯t want to talk about. As her roommate, I know all about which professor she¡¯s sleeping with and what sort of attitude she had towards these men, but she was pretty amazing at covering all this up. I¡¯m not sure if I should say that women understand women better, or that all these men are just brainless.¡±

 Chapter 1080: She Actually Saw the Murderer

    <h4>Chapter 1080: She Actually Saw the Murderer</h4>

    Neither of the two boys had a pleasant look on their faces.

    Helian Weiwei didn¡¯t care about what they thought and looked at Guo Tingting. ¡°That¡¯s all you saw?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± When Guo Tingting answered her, she didn¡¯t look into Helian Weiwei¡¯s eyes.

    Helian Weiwei paused. ¡°If I were you, I would choose to tell the truth now.¡±

    Guo Tingting was a bit uneasy. ¡°Can you guarantee that the murderer won¡¯t kill me?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Helian Weiwei smiled. ¡°And I will know who he is very soon.¡±

    Guo Tingting hesitated, then she said, ¡°I had really fallen asleep, but because I didn¡¯t close the window, I woke up from being bitten by mosquitoes. I was about to get up to get mosquito repellent when I heard the sound of something heavy falling from across the room. I looked up and saw a figure standing on the rooftop and this person seemed to be looking downwards.¡±

    ¡°In other words, you saw Dong Sichun¡¯s murderer?¡± Helian Weiwei¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell the police about such an important matter?¡±

    Guo Tingting hurriedly exined, ¡°They didn¡¯t ask me about these things at all. Moreover, the school clearly wanted to suppress this matter. I wasn¡¯t sure if Dong Sichun hadmitted suicide or if she had been killed either. Surely I couldn¡¯t simply say such things, right?¡±

    ¡°None of these things are the main point, right?¡± Helian Weiwei¡¯s voice was very indifferent. ¡°You didn¡¯t say it because you didn¡¯t like Dong Sichun in the first ce. In addition, there was only half a year before you would graduate. You didn¡¯t want to get into any trouble because of this matter.¡±

    Guo Tingting paused for a moment and her entire face flushed red. ¡°I really didn¡¯t like her. She was just a slut, so why should I take the risk to speak up for her?¡±

    ¡°Alright, then let me ask you another question. Since you didn¡¯t tell the police about this matter, who did you tell?¡± Helian Weiwei hit the nail on the head. After all, this was the key to determining the murderer this time.

    Guo Tingting shook her head and her face was filled with confusion. ¡°I¡¯m the only one who knows about this.¡±

    ¡°Think about it carefully, have you unintentionally revealed it before?¡± Helian Weiwei tried to jolt Guo Tingting¡¯s memory. ¡°Particrly during the recent months?¡±

    Guo Tingting shook her head again, but then she suddenly seemed to have thought of something. ¡°I have a habit of writing short stories, so I wrote this as part of a short story and posted it on my social media. Only my friends can see these stories. Is there a problem? I changed all the names and I didn¡¯t even mention the time nor ce.¡±

    []

    ¡°If the killer saw it, then there¡¯s a problem.¡± Helian Weiwei¡¯s voice remained quiet. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, the police must have asked you many times if you saw anything on the rooftop that night. After all, your hostel block is very near to the building she jumped down from, and your curtains were drawn. If you weren¡¯t in deep sleep, you would definitely have seen something. The police asked you these questions, and then you posted this short story, so the murderer would be able to draw the link and conclude that you must have lied back then. Perhaps this killer is very stupid when ites to judging a woman¡¯s character, but he¡¯s very clever in other aspects. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to use this escape room to murder someone.¡±

    Guo Tingting¡¯s eyes trembled. Once she thought of how all her actions had been observed by the murderer, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill in her heart.

    Helian Weiwei continued, ¡°That¡¯s why he mistakenly thought that Zhang Heng was the murderer who killed Dong Sichun. It¡¯s because of this short story you posted. To him, the only other person on the rooftop that night was Zhang Heng, so the person who pushed Dong Sichun down had to be Zhang Heng.¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t Zhang Heng!¡± Guo Tingting vehemently denied it. ¡°I never said that the figure I saw was Zhang Heng.¡±

    Helian Weiwei¡¯s gaze calmly focused on her. ¡°It¡¯s true that you never said that the figure you saw was Zhang Heng, but you also didn¡¯t tell the murderer if that figure you saw was tall or thin, or fat or skinny, and that¡¯s how he ended up killing the wrong person.¡±

    By now, Guo Tingting no longer spoke and only lowered her head.

    ¡°What I want to investigate isn¡¯t the previous case, but this one.¡± After Helian Weiwei got to this point, she lifted her eyelids and nced at Chen Feiyang. ¡°Mr. Chen, now that things havee to this, are you still going to say that all of this is irrelevant and absurd?¡±

    Chen Feiyang did not speak but his fists were tightly clenched. ¡°I know you suspect me, but I can tell you that I have never killed anyone. Since it is a murder case within an escape room, then it must have been nned right from the designing of this room. But I don¡¯t own this escape room, so no matter how much research on mechanisms I¡¯ve done, it¡¯s impossible for me to install and trigger mechanisms within a room that I¡¯m not familiar with.¡±

    ¡°Regarding this escape room, I believe there are strategies posted online about how to get through the various stages. Since all of you already know the backstory of this escape room, it¡¯s not impossible to run a search on all the mechanisms it contains,¡± Helian Weiwei slowly exined. ¡°Besides, you were the one leading the whole way, and you were the fastest at solving clues. Even though you guys never made it to thest lock, it¡¯s very obvious that the thought process of the killer would be the fastest. This particr escape room fulfils all the things he¡¯s been thinking about, and that¡¯s why he chose to kill here, isn¡¯t it so?¡±

    Chen Feiyang wasn¡¯t sure how to refute Helian Weiwei when she exined things like this, but he was a top student after all and his thought processes moved quickly. ¡°You¡¯ve said so much, but where¡¯s the evidence? Without finding any evidence, you¡¯ve already concluded that I¡¯m the murderer?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t conclude that you¡¯re the murderer.¡± Helian Weiwei unexpectedly dropped this bombshell.

    Chen Feiyang was stunned.

    The other three also thought that Helian Weiwei had determined that Chen Feiyang was the murderer. After all, he seemed the most suspicious so far. Also, it was obvious that Helian Weiwei suspected him right from the beginning. Why was she saying that she didn¡¯t suspect him now?

    ¡°I need to ask the shopkeeper of this ce some things before I can organize my thoughts. So for now, let¡¯s go out first.¡± Helian Weiwei¡¯s fingers stroked the steel pipes and looked at the red words on the wall. Each word represented a kind of original sin.

    Jealousy, arrogance, indifference..

    Once she matched those sins with the right colors, she soon found a pattern.

    With this six-digit password, Helian Weiwei once again sessfully opened thest safe.

    A lettery inside.

    Only one sentence was written: I¡¯ve brought them here.

    That one line was typed out, so it was impossible to tell who wrote it, and it was just another prop in this escape room.

    Other than the letter, there was only one key. It seemed to symbolize the end of the story, and only one person could walk out.

    Helian Weiwei curved her thin lips, picked up the key and walked to the side.

    The wooden door opened with a click. The shopkeeper was already standing worriedly outside the door as he waited for them in the courtyard. He seemed surprised that the six of them made it out so quickly and he peered at his watch. ¡°You¡¯ve made it out in just 40 minutes?¡± They didn¡¯t even ask for a clue! That was insane! He¡¯d never run into such genius yers before.

    Helian Weiwei faintly acknowledged hispliment and turned her body. The sunlight from the courtyard shone into thest room they came out of.

    When the shopkeeper saw those steel pipes protruding out from the walls, his head immediately spun!

 Chapter 1081: Found the Murderer

    <h4>Chapter 1081: Found the Murderer</h4>

    ¡°All of you are ok, right?¡± Cold sweat immediately covered the shopkeeper¡¯s forehead. He hadn¡¯t forgotten how thest young man died. He had been stabbed to death by these steel pipes!

    Helian Weiweiughed lightly. ¡°There was a small ident, but it was all within our control. We were in too much of a hurry when we entered just now, so there were many things that we didn¡¯t ask in detail. Shopkeeper, do you still remember when these students first came here, which one told you they wanted to y in the escape room with the Sobbing House theme?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t remember it very clearly, but now that you ask, I think it was this young man.¡± The shopkeeper turned his head and looked at Chen Feiyang.

    Chen Feiyang sneered. ¡°We decided toe here together. When I called to make the reservation, they were all right next to me. I wasn¡¯t the one who suggested it.¡±

    Helian Weiwei only nced at him and didn¡¯t respond to him. Instead, she furrowed her eyebrows.

    She still felt that something was very strange.

    That¡¯s right!

    ¡°Shopkeeper, why are these steel pipes so sharp?¡± Helian Weiwei looked at the shopkeeper¡¯s face and tried to see if she could gather any clues from his expression. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that someone might get hurt while going through this escape room?¡±

    The shopkeeper paused for a moment, then said, ¡°The design of the game doesn¡¯t include steel pipesing out like that, so I¡¯m also very puzzled as to where these steel pipes came from!¡±

    ¡°These steel pipes would have been fitted during the renovation process. You¡¯re the shopkeeper here, so how can you say you don¡¯t know where these steel pipes came from?¡± Helian Weiwei didn¡¯t ept this response.

    When the shopkeeper heard Helian Weiwei¡¯s question, he realized she must have misunderstood. ¡°Miss, I know a thing or two about fengshui, but I¡¯m really not familiar with these mechanisms. Besides, I wasn¡¯t the one who designed this room either. Those in this industry have toe up with a new theme and puzzles from time to time to maintain interest, otherwise the customers would be able to read up on the puzzles on the inte and solve everything quickly, and they¡¯ll lose interest very quickly. It¡¯s very important for us to attract returning customers, so we have to keep changing the theme in order to keep theming back. These youngsters are a good example. It¡¯s not their first time at my shop. They¡¯vee before that terrible incident happened, and back then, there were six of them.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute, you¡¯re saying that when they came to y through Sobbing House, it wasn¡¯t their first timeing to this shop?¡± Helian Weiwei¡¯s eyes suddenly shed and were filled with sharpness.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Is there a problem?¡± The shop owner looked at Helian Weiwei strangely.

    The rest didn¡¯t understand why Helian Weiwei would react like this either.

    After all, they really couldn¡¯t guess what Helian Weiwei could possibly be thinking about.

    Helian Weiwei looked at those steel pipes again, and a shocking thought popped up in her mind: ¡°When did the Sobbing House themee out? Did theye to y not long after this theme came out?¡±

    ¡°How do you know?¡± The shop owner looked at Helian Weiwei in surprise. ¡°In fact, before Sobbing House was open to customers, one of them called me, but I don¡¯t remember who it was. I think it was a boy. He asked me when the new theme would be open to customers, and I was puzzled, because I hadn¡¯t announced anything about a new theme online, and I was quite upset that this youngster had found out.¡±

    Helian Weiwei¡¯s eyes shone even more brightly. ¡°You mean he knew in advance that you were going to do this Sobbing House theme?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange?¡± The shopkeeper was still shaking his head.

    But Helian Weiwei had grasped the deciding factor.

    The person who knew in advance about Sobbing House was the murderer!

    She was still wavering between the two boys.

    If she could get evidence of who this person was, everything would be easy to solve!

    But since there was no announcement, how did the murderer know about this Sobbing House?

    Helian Weiwei reyed the recordings they heard when they entered the escape room in her mind.

    Every room¡¯s unlock code, every voice recording, and even every scene¡¯s arrangement were all rted to Dong Sichun¡¯s death.

    If the scene of the murder reflected the killer¡¯s innermost desire.

    Then wasn¡¯t this too much of a coincidence?

    Helian Weiwei suddenly paused and turned to look at the shopkeeper. ¡°You said that you weren¡¯t the one who designed this room. So how did Sobbing Housee about?¡±

    ¡°Ah, this.¡± The shopkeeper tilted his head as he tried to recall. ¡°I remember that at that time, I put a post in the online shop to solicit ideas. On one hand, I wanted the shop to be more popr. On the other hand, I could use this as an inspiration to create more escape rooms. Business in the shop had always been good, so I would give bonuses to those who provided ideas. The bonuses weren¡¯t much, ranging from 200 to 1000 bucks...¡±

    ¡°But you didn¡¯t expect to receive aplete design for the perfect escape room,¡± Helian Weiwei cut the shopkeeper off and spoke very clearly. ¡°This design not only gave you ideas, but actually nned the entire room out, including the backstory, the script for the recordings, and even the design of the mechanism. Everything in this design would make the room very terrifying yet mysterious at the same time, which was totally the ideal escape room to you, so you just took the other party¡¯s proposal wholesale.¡±

    The shop owner waspletely shocked. He really didn¡¯t think that she would guess what happened to this extent!

    ¡°Master, were you able to use divination to reach this conclusion?¡±

    Helian Weiwei smiled and didn¡¯t answer his question. Instead, she asked, ¡°Have you ever seen the person who provided the design?¡±

    ¡°No, but the n he provided was too perfect. Even the operation of the mechanism and the content of the hints given by the walkie-talkie were all in the n. It was also very easy to construct. I did say that I would treat him to a meal, but ever since he gave me the n for the secret room, none of my emails to him made it through, and I did not even know where to send the money.¡± The shopkeeper shook his head regretfully. ¡°But I can see that this person really loves to y such escape room games. His thoughts were very meticulous and even included the design of the mechanisms and a detailed blueprint of the room. He¡¯s really incredible!¡±

    Helian Weiweiughed again and the corners of her mouth curved into a faint teasing smile. ¡°I think I know who the murderer is now.¡±

    ¡°Murderer? ¡± The shopkeeper did not understand. ¡°What murderer?¡±

    Helian Weiwei looked at him. ¡°Shopkeeper, Zhang Heng¡¯s death at your ce was not an ident, but a long-nned conspiracy.¡±

 Chapter 1082: The Venomous-tongued Baili Jiajue Protects Weiwei

    <h4>Chapter 1082: The Venomous-tongued Baili Jiajue Protects Weiwei</h4>

    The shopkeeper was stunned again and this time, his entire head was ringing in shock.

    ¡°Who is it? Who is the murderer? ¡± Guo Tingting¡¯s voice became sharp and she really didn¡¯t have any rationality to speak of right now.

    Helian Weiwei didn¡¯t know how tomunicate with this kind of person. She ignored Guo Tingting altogether and only said to the shopkeeper, ¡°Can you still find the original email in your mailbox?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I can. I¡¯ve been keeping it, I didn¡¯t delete it! ¡± The shopkeeper was about to turn on theputer when he added, ¡°However, the other party also didn¡¯t use a local email address. He mentioned at the beginning of our conversation that he was overseas, and eventually he stopped replying altogether. Look, these are all the emails I tried to send him. I wanted to send him money too, but I¡¯m not sure if his email changed because he¡¯s overseas, and I couldn¡¯t contact him at all.¡±

    Helian Weiwei kept a faint smile on. ¡°This person is not abroad at all. That was just a lie he made up.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± The shop owner¡¯s eyes widened again.

    Helian Weiwei held her phone to theputer screen and a photo of the screen¡¯s contents appeared on her phone.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Why was she taking a photo at this time?

    Helian Weiwei looked down at her phone and opened a WeChat chat window. ¡°Monkey, help me to check the email address in this photo.¡±

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t find anything.¡± The shop owner waved his hand. ¡°I know a lot of friends online, and they only found out that this email was indeed registered in China. They weren¡¯t able to find anything else.¡±

    Helian Weiwei smiled without saying anything.

    Only one person was clenching his fists without anyone noticing.

    Guo Tingting was also very anxious. ¡°Compared to these unimportant things, couldn¡¯t you tell us who it is first? You just said that you already know the murderer. Who exactly is he?¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xiaodong.¡± Helian Weiwei¡¯s voice was very faint, as if it was inadvertently heard.

    Guo Tingting was stunned.

    Xiao Jingtian also didn¡¯t expect to hear this. She first nced at Chen Feiyang before her gaze fell on Zhao Xiaodong.

    Chen Feiyang was also shocked. He thought that this high school student in front of him, who looked more like she was pretending, would identify him as the murderer.

    Almost everyone thought so.

    Even the used Zhao Xiaodong¡¯s expression went nk in that instant. Then he pointed at himself with his finger. ¡°Me? Miss Helian, are you sure you didn¡¯t get the wrong person?¡±

    ¡°No, it was you.¡± Helian Weiwei smiled even more brightly. ¡°You¡¯re a pretty good actor and you¡¯re also smart enough. Your thinking is meticulous and you¡¯re not panicky when youmit murder. But it¡¯s a pity that you¡¯ve stupidly fallen for such a woman. Mr Zhao, your ability to discern women is really quite terrible, but that¡¯s also why you ended up revealing so many clues and I could string all of them together smoothly. So perhaps I ought to thank Dong Sichun?¡±

    Zhao Xiaodong¡¯s face was red, as if he was angry and extremely unwilling to ept this response. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying at all. I¡¯ve not said a single word the whole way. How could you conclude that I¡¯m the murderer?!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say something at the end?¡± Helian Weiwei raised her eyes and nced coldly at him. ¡°You were the one who mentioned that we can see the rooftop through the window. Weren¡¯t you the one who reminded us about this?¡±

    Zhao Xiaodongughed somewhat in confusion. ¡°So you think I¡¯m the murderer based on just this sentence? I just saw that sentence on the wall and thought of this answer. What¡¯s so suspicious about that?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not the only reason why I think you¡¯re the murderer.¡± Helian Weiweiughed. ¡°I love to use a person¡¯s words and actions to understand his psyche, and I¡¯ll tell you honestly now that actually the person I suspected the most from the start was you. Back then you were thest person toe out from the sliding door closet, then Zhang Heng died shortly after that. To solve a case, most of the time we have to search for clues from the person who was closest to the victim. I thought that after we arrived at the crime scene, I would find some clues left behind by you inside the closet. But unfortunately, it¡¯s been half a year and there are no marks left anymore. Besides, the police had searched this ce before, so I started to wonder if my initial judgment had any loopholes. Also, Chen Feiyang seemed to like Dong Sichun so much, so I never ruled him out either, and I couldn¡¯t decide which one of you was the murderer. But after I analyzed everything carefully, I found out that Chen Feiyang had pretty good results in school, his looks are above average, and he would be someone who would be offered a job very quickly after graduation. On top of that, Xiao Jingtian likes him, so his future ahead is very bright. There¡¯s no reason for him to ruin his perfectly wonderful future ahead for the sake of Dong Sichun. In fact, I¡¯m confident that if we never mentioned Dong Sichun again, he wouldn¡¯t feel any guilt at all.¡±

    Chen Feiyang¡¯s voice was very quiet. ¡°I¡¯ve never said that I likeed Sichun. The person I like has always been Jingtian and that hasn¡¯t changed since high school.¡±

    ¡°But you really enjoyed how Dong Sichun kept trying to woo you, didn¡¯t you?¡± Helian Weiwei sneered. ¡°Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have tried to help her in certain matters either. To put it inly, you wanted the best of both worlds. Nothing will happen between you and Dong Sichun anymore, but who can guarantee that even though you say you like Miss Xiao now, you would end up choosing someone like Dong Sichun in the future when you are forced to make a choice? This is why people get hurt. Mr. Chen, I have to say that you¡¯re really the biggest douchebag I¡¯vee across.¡±

    Once Guo Tingting knew that the murderer was not Chen Feiyang, she instantly changed her attitude. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to far in saying something like that about Feiyang? Feiyang has always been a warm and friendly person, and everyone knows that.¡±

    Helian Weiwei nced at Guo Tingting and didn¡¯t say anything, because she was afraid that she might end up bashing her up. She really had no way tomunicate with such girls. Was her brain made of tofu dregs? How did she get into graduate school?

    On this side, Helian Weiwei had narrowed her eyes and was ready to beat someone up.

    On the other side, a certain highness who hadn¡¯t spoken all this time, curved his thin lips into a strange smile and his eyes were filled with coldness. ¡°Could it be that this Miss Tingting doesn¡¯t know what a warm and friendly man really means? It¡¯s really simple, actually. A warm and friendly man is equivalent to what you women often call a slut. Earlier, you kept saying that these men were very stupid and couldn¡¯t see a slutty woman¡¯s true colors. But it seems like you¡¯re not much better. You can¡¯t see a slutty man¡¯s true colors either.¡±

    Guo Tingting waspletely speechless. Everything she wanted to say was stuck in her throat. The feeling of being unable to refute was awful!

    Helian Weiwei, on the other hand, was a bit stunned. Even though it was very unprofessional of her, she really wanted tough.

    This fellow was really formidable in this aspect. His venomous tongue could really say infuriating things.

    When Baili Jiajue turned his head, he realized that someone was secretlyughing to herself...

 Chapter 1083: The Order Is Still in Effect

    <h4>Chapter 1083: The Order Is Still in Effect</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The corners of Baili Jiajue¡¯s mouth curled up indulgently.

    Was she that happy?

    Of course Helian Weiwei was happy. After all, a certain highness had always only said such poisonous words to her and hardly to anyone else. So now that she got a rare chance to see him behave like this to someone else, she was in an excellent mood.

    Baili Jiajue looked at the way her thin lips slightly curled up and wanted to reach out and pull her into his embrace just like how he always did in the past.

    But just as he raised his fingers, he suddenly remembered something.

    A cold glint suddenly shed through his deep eyes.

    That order was still in effect.

    Helian Weiwei blinked and thought that the murderous aura emitted from the man¡¯s body was directed at Guo Tingting, so she quickly turned her body sideways to stand in front of him.

    It was fine to say mean things to others but killing others was definitely out of the question. Besides, even though this girl wasn¡¯t good at judging men and she wasn¡¯t very smart, it was only normal for a girl her age to behave this way.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not stray from the topic.¡± Helian Weiwei¡¯s voice calmed down again. She nced at Guo Tingting, whose face was flushed red. ¡°We¡¯re now concerned about the murderer. I don¡¯t care about Mr. Chen¡¯s character. I¡¯m just giving you my analysis.¡±

    Zhao Xiaodong took advantage of this loophole and pushed his sses up with a sneer. ¡°So you¡¯re using me of being the murderer based on your nonsensical analysis? Youngdy, you¡¯ve been pretending to be very high and mighty right from the start, analyzing this and that. I admit that you are indeed smarter than us and you get through the escape room puzzles faster than us, but you can¡¯t just use someone of being a murderer with just a few words. I can sue you for nder!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Zhao, I would advise you against talking to me about thew.¡± Helian Weiwei had fought countless cases in America before this, after all. She took a step forward. ¡°Also, I have not been pretending or ying tricks. By saying something like this, I could sue you for nder too. You want something more concrete? Sure, I¡¯ll present something more concrete to you.¡±

    ¡°When the police were questioning all of you, the information they let on through the questions helped you to realize that Dong Sichun¡¯s death wasn¡¯t simple. You¡¯re very smart, but you weren¡¯t able to overturn the case, because the school had already banned the students from talking about this matter. But you liked Dong Sichun, and you liked her to the point where you would do anything for her.¡±

    ¡°Initially, you didn¡¯t intend to kill them, and you just stalked all of them. But as time went by, you discovered many things that you didn¡¯t know before, like how Guo Tingting had seen what happened on the rooftop and didn¡¯t tell the police anything, or how Dong Sichun had been intimate with Zhang Heng before. At that time, you thought that Zhang Heng had forced himself on your pure and innocent goddess, which made Dong Sichun kill herself because she couldn¡¯t take it.¡±

    ¡°You think that every single one of them is a murderer for forcing Dong Sichun to take her own life. And even though you found many loopholes and contradictions in your investigation, you refused to believe that pure and innocent girl wasn¡¯t anything like you imagined. Beforeing here, I got someone to investigate your rtionship with Dong Sichun. It¡¯s very strange ¨C you¡¯re not working yet, but you were willing to spend so much money on Dong Sichun. She wanted an iPhone, so you helped someone to write a thesis in order to get enough money to buy one, and you were so happy after you gave it to her. Oh I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to pry into your privacy, but you like to post on social media, and I took a quick nce while we were in the escape room.¡±

    Helian Weiwei unlocked her phone and opened a few photos. ¡°These were sent to me by my informant, and one of them is a screengrab from your social media ount. Some days before Dong Sichun died, you put a post saying that you gave her a 5S, and even though she didn¡¯t ept your feelings, she didn¡¯t reject your kind intentions either, so you felt that there was still hope for you and even encouraged yourself to work hard.¡±

    ¡°And then here¡¯s ament from Zhang Heng below this post. He clearly wrote here: Are you stupid? Why do you have to give your hard earned money to a slut? Whenever she wants something, you immediately offer it to her with both hands. You¡¯re seriously just a useless piece of trash who¡¯s short and ugly, so save your effort, because that woman is never going to like you. You¡¯re seriously retarded.¡±

    After Helian Weiwei finished reading the contents of thatstment, she looked up to see Zhao Xiaodong¡¯s twisted and furious expression. ¡°These are very awful words. You made Zhang Heng your first victim not only because you think that he vited Dong Sichun, but the other big reason was that he often said nasty and sarcastic things to you. You really hated this behavior, and you also clearly couldn¡¯t stand how he described your goddess this way. Because of this, you went back and forth on thements with him, calling him a Casanova who only viewed women as sexual objects.¡±

    ¡°But Mr. Zhao, Zhang Heng wasn¡¯t wrong. You were really very foolish, and more than happy to be as well. Buying things for your goddess is your business, but you also insisted that everyone behave like you and only say good things about your goddess. It doesn¡¯t take a genius to know that if a woman is really of good character, she wouldn¡¯t have epted this phone from you. If she epted it, then she should have epted you as well. But Dong Sichun clearly only wanted the phone, and kicked you aside after taking the phone. You actually thought that this sort of woman was a good woman? It¡¯s little wonder Zhang Heng despised you so much.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s between me and Zhang Heng!¡± Zhao Xiaodong started yelling and the veins on his forehead bulged. ¡°What do you know about Sichun?! You¡¯re just using your vile way of thinking to second guess her! Youngdy, since you¡¯ve got such a foul mind, I suppose anybody could be the killer to you, right? You think that I¡¯m going tomit murder just because of one post on the inte? You think anyone would believe you if you said so?¡±

    ¡°In order to help you see what sort of woman your precious goddess really is, I¡¯ll give you a chance to understand the situation.¡± Helian Weiwei turned and saw that Guo Tingting wasughing. ¡°You probably know better, right? After Dong Sichun received the phone from Zhao Xiaodong that day, what did say?¡±

    Guo Tingting already hated Dong Sichun, so now that she had the chance, she was going to say everything that she had wanted to say for a long time. ¡°Of course I know. It wasn¡¯t just that phone. There was once, Dong Sichun wanted a Gi purse but didn¡¯t have enough money to buy it herself, so she would purposely pretend to casually talk about it to Zhao Xiaodong. Dong Sichun just pretends to be pure and innocent in front of the boys, but she reveals her true colors in front of myself and Jingtian. And we know all about what she really feels about Zhao Xiaodong.¡±

    ¡°She was initially annoyed by how Zhao Xiaodong liked her, and if Zhao Xiaodong and Feiyang weren¡¯t roommates, she wouldn¡¯t even have bothered to talk to him. Butter she realized that Zhao Xiaodong was that teeny bit useful after all, so she didn¡¯t disy her disgust for him. After all, if she was too nasty to him, it would affect the image that the boys had of her.¡±

 Chapter 1084: Tsk, Who Says I Have No Evidence

    <h4>Chapter 1084: Tsk, Who Says I Have No Evidence</h4>

    When Guo Tingting reached this part, she snorted disdainfully. ¡°After she received the phone from Zhao Xiaodong, she even came back to the hostel room and said to Jingtian and I, ¡°Don¡¯t you think this Zhao Xiaodong is really stupid? I¡¯m so annoyed by him but he¡¯s like a little puppy who can¡¯t stop buying things for me. But he¡¯s bought me good stuff, so when we eat togetherter, let hime along. He¡¯s given me a present after all.¡±¡±

    ¡°Did you hear that? ¡± Helian Weiwei tilted her head and met Zhao Xiaodong¡¯s gaze once again as a devilish smile spread across her face. She wasn¡¯t kind to begin with, and she was faced with this sort of case, so the methods she were going to be quite different from before.

    Zhao Xiaodong¡¯s entire face was dyed a deep red by the anger that welled up inside him. ¡°Sichun wouldn¡¯t talk like this! The only person who would talk like this is you, Guo Tingting!¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xiaodong, listen up. It¡¯s true that I¡¯m not a good person or anything, but at least I¡¯m an authentic person. Your goddess Sichun, is the real slut here, ok?!¡± Guo Tingting folded her arms in disdain. ¡°Jingtian was around as well, and she angrily told Dong Sichun not to y with others¡¯ feelings like this. But your goddess wasn¡¯t going to listen to that and just felt that you were nothing but a toad, and epting your gift was like a gift from the gods to you. Didn¡¯t you feel that way when you put up that post?¡±

    ¡°I can tell you now that Zhang Heng and I are the same sort of person! He didn¡¯t have any regard for you, but at least we are humane. He said such things to you so that you would snap out of your blind infatuation, but in the end? You actually killed him!¡±

    Guo Tingting practically shouted thatst sentence and her face was covered with tears.

    Zhao Xiaodong calmed down by this time, and he said with a fake smile, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about how noble you are. All of you only know how to look down on people from small towns. Also, there¡¯s no evidence to prove that I¡¯m a murderer. I¡¯ve never killed anyone. Guo Tingting, you¡¯re crying and shouting like this and you insist on saying that I¡¯m a murderer. Then we can only see each other in court.¡±

    As he spoke, he looked at Helian Weiwei. ¡°This farce should end here. A few graduate students were fooled by a high school student, and made to suspect each other over nothing. That¡¯s really enough. I thought you were some incredible fengshui master, but you¡¯re just like those swindlers who have done a private investigation on us to pretend to be a real fortune teller. The Taobao shops these days are really getting worse and worse.¡±

    After saying this, Zhao Xiaodong wanted to leave.

    Helian Weiwei spoke again, and her voice was clear and powerful: ¡°Who says there is no evidence to prove that you are the murderer? The walkie-talkie in your hand right now is the best evidence!¡±

    Zhao Xiaodong shook, and his eyes became so intense that his pupils seemed to be clouding over.

    He subconsciously clenched his left hand and turned his head around mockingly. ¡°The shopkeeper gave me the walkie-talkie. You say this is evidence? I¡¯ve really never heard of anything more ridiculous than this.¡±

    ¡°To be more precise, it¡¯s a murder weapon.¡± Helian Weiwei walked towards him, and her long hair fluttered in the wind with an indescribably imposing manner. ¡°I keep warning you not to make a move, but you didn¡¯t even listen. You thought that I¡¯m getting in your way, so you actually tried to kill my assistant. Mr. Zhao, I¡¯m not going to let you off based on this alone!¡±

    This was the first time the students and the shopkeeper saw Helian Weiwei disy such a cold and unfeeling expression on her face. In that instant, it was as if her entire body was giving off a bloodthirsty smell.

    From the moment they first saw her, this high school student had always kept a refreshing smile on her face.

    They never would have thought that the murderous aura that covered her entire body would be so terrifying.

    The anger of the ancient Phoenix wasn¡¯t something that anyone could endure.

    Zhao Xiaodong started to tremble uncontrobly, but he did not give up on defending himself. ¡°Everything you¡¯re saying now is filled with strong personal emotions. You¡¯re biting me with such righteous indignation that you even made up the fact that this walkie-talkie can kill people. Never mind about going to court ¨C even the police would not believe your words!¡±

    ¡°It looks like Mr. Zhao is behaving so arrogantly because you¡¯re very sure that I couldn¡¯t possibly have found out how youmitted this murder,¡± scoffed Helian Weiwei. ¡°It¡¯s true that when I first entered the room, I couldn¡¯t find anything that looked like a switch or a trigger. And so because the scene of the crime was so clean, even a murder in an enclosed room requires some sort of auxiliary tool toplete the crime.¡±

    ¡°I kept wondering what could possibly be the auxiliary tool, and then the shopkeeper said that the person who provided him the blueprint for this escape room included not only the mechanisms, but even what to say into the walkie-talkie. In most cases, once the various stages within the room have been set, the shopkeeper would be the one who decides on what hints are necessary after the construction of the room. In other words, normally the shopkeeper decides on this part, but the opposite happened for this particr case. And both the previous time and this time, you were the one who was holding onto the walkie-talkie.¡±

    Zhao Xiaodong scoffed. ¡°You¡¯re really detailed and you just simply associate one thing with another. I like being the one holding the walkie-talkie when we¡¯re inside an escape room and that¡¯s enough for you to use me of being a murderer? What sort of logic is this? If this can be considered evidence, then anybody could be a murderer!¡±

    ¡°Of course, just being the one holding the walkie-talkie isn¡¯t strong enough evidence.¡± Helian Weiwei smiled and unlocked her phone. She had picked up a video call and the screen showed an email attachment that had been sent out before. The two words ¡®Sobbing House¡¯ were written clearly in the file name!

    ¡°What if the design of this escape room was originally provided by you? Wouldn¡¯t that be enough evidence to convict you of murder?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Zhao Xiaodong¡¯s back suddenly shook, and his ordinary and unremarkable face revealed panic for the first time!

    Helian Weiwei¡¯s smile was mischievous. ¡°Come, Monkey, let Mr. Zhao see where you guys are at now.¡±

    Monkey quickly moved aside from the camera and the scene on the phone not only caused Zhao Xiaodong¡¯s face to pale.

    Even the other three widened their eyes in disbelief!

    That was the male dormitory of their school!

    And it was the one meant for postgraduate students to live in!

    How could Helian Weiwei¡¯s informants be inside their school¡¯s male dormitory?

    Guo Tingting and Xiao Jingtian nced at each other. They didn¡¯t understand what was going on at all.

    Behind Monkey was a cold and beautiful youth wearing a leather jacket.

    The sound of something snapping could be heard from the phone!

    ¡°Hello? Hello? Boss, can you hear me? Shit, why is the signal so lousy? You know how dangerous it was just now? L almost had to pull a gun on someone but I managed to stop him in time. And then that stupid A and the rest dressed like a bunch of gangsters here to collect protection fees, but insisted that they looked like university students. They¡¯re so bloody dumb...¡±

 Chapter 1085: Helian Weiwei Concludes the Case Handsomely

    <h4>Chapter 1085: Helian Weiwei Concludes the Case Handsomely</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Helian Weiwei could hear them practically tearing down the walls on the other side and she used a finger to press against her aching head as she sneered, ¡°Monkey, get to the point. And if the rest of you don¡¯t remain quiet, none of you will be allowed to hug my little Qingchen anymore.¡±

    When these extremely destructive and rough men heard these words, they instantly straightened their backs and lined up properly!

    Gaining the favor of their little boss was the goal they had been pursuing all their lives.

    Their little boss hadn¡¯t been around for the past two days, and they all felt that they had nothing left to live for.

    In the future, if they weren¡¯t able to hug him anymore...just thinking about it made them feel so upset and so hurt!

    Helian Weiwei was already used to the way her goofy underlings behaved, so the corners of her mouth twitched, but she didn¡¯t look at the faces of those men. She said to Monkey, ¡°The documents are 100% restored? ¡±

    ¡°Of course! ¡± Monkey gave a thumbs up. ¡°If I had to track it down, then things would have gotten tricky, since so much time has passed and it¡¯s not going to be easy to track it down. Thankfully, you told us toe to this school to look for the documents and it¡¯s saved me at least three days and three nights of time. As long as he hasn¡¯t changed hisptop, I can follow the traces left in theptop. But this young punk is pretty smart and he deletes his files on a regr basis. I had to recover his recycle bin in order to get all the previously deleted files out and spent quite a bit of time, but everything went smoothly.¡±

    ¡°Very good. ¡± Helian Weiwei¡¯s thin lips curved upwards. ¡°Point your phone at hisputer screen. I want him to see it with his own eyes.¡±

    Monkey followed her instructions.

    Zhao Xiaodong looked at that page that he was extremely familiar with and couldn¡¯t keep a straight face any longer!

    Helian Weiwei¡¯s voice still carried a smile, just like a grim reaper who hade to im his life. ¡°Mr. Zhao, you should be familiar with this chat you see here, right? In order to make sure you can¡¯t eloquently exonerate yourself through an argument with words, I got them to restore the email address you used to send the shopkeeper your design for the escape room, and that email address has nothing else but one sent email. Did you think I wouldn¡¯t be able to track you down just because you didn¡¯t put in any personal information when you registered for this email address? Mr. Zhao, you¡¯ve underestimated this supposedly pretentious trickster fengshui master you thought I was.¡±

    Zhao Xiaodong remained silent and his entire face was ashen.

    The shopkeeper was the one who reacted violently instead. He pointed at Weiwei¡¯s screen and eximed, ¡°It¡¯s this email! This is the email address that sent me the full design of Sobbing House!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Zhao.¡± Helian Weiwei kept her phone away in a cool fashion and her words were concise and straight to the point, ¡°If I hand this proposal you sent over to the police and let them get professionals to look at it, they would immediately notice the problems inside. Why did a bunch of unnecessary steel pipes appear in the design and what role did the walkie-talkie y? It won¡¯t take much to find out why. And you can forget about wriggling your way out of this.¡±

    Zhao Xiaodong let out a lowugh. He pulled the sses off his face and the aggression on his face was apparent. ¡°I really don¡¯t understand. My n was so perfect, so how did you find out? Should the most suspicious person among us be Chen Feiyang? He fits the bill of the murderer more than me!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because every bit of the backstory and props of this escape room is connected to your inner thoughts. You re-enacted the entire scene of what happened that night out, and I was wondering how could an escape room possibly fit 90% of your experience? There had to be something about this ce that I still didn¡¯t know about. So by the time we reached the third stage, I got my subordinates to get into your dormitory and we did reap a good result in the end. I¡¯m d the shopkeeper hadn¡¯t forgotten where he first got the design for the room from.¡±

    Helian Weiwei stretched outzily and her voice was unfeeling, ¡°Alright now, the case is closed. I¡¯ve found all that evidence that you insisted on seeing, so Mr. Zhao, just wait to go to jail now.¡±

    Of course, Zhao Xiaodong wouldn¡¯t give in so easily. His first reaction was to run!

    But as soon as he turned around, something flew over from behind and jabbed his calf!

    Zhao Xiaodong immediately sprawled on the ground in pain. He hugged his leg and looked to see that it was a youth in a ck suit.

    Come to think of it, this part really puzzled Zhao Xiaodong as well.

    The trap he set would definitely stab someone to death. Those steel pipes would definitely kill the person within that room!

    But why wasn¡¯t there a single injury on Baili Jiajue?

    He originally thought that if a second person died, it would be able to divert everyone¡¯s attention.

    He didn¡¯t expect that he would actually miss!

    Zhao Xiaodong bared his teeth and looked up at Baili Jiajue. This was undoubtedly the biggest failure in his n!

    And that high school student!

    Zhao Xiaodong turned his head and looked at Helian Weiwei. His face was extremely pale.

    Helian Weiwei didn¡¯t even look at him and just strolled past him.

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Zhao Xiaodong endured the terrible pain he felt and his lips trembled. ¡°Since you¡¯re so good at investigating all these things and you said that I¡¯ve made a mistake in avenging Sichun because the one who killed her wasn¡¯t Zhang Heng, then who¡¯s her killer? Who¡¯s the other murderer?¡±

    Helian Weiwei¡¯s gaze nced at him without a trace of warmth. ¡°Why should I tell you?¡±

    ¡°You know who it is, right?¡± Zhao Xiaodong became agitated. ¡°Help me, help me to expose that person!¡±

    Helian Weiwei paused in her footsteps and said tly, ¡°I¡¯ve always thought that no matter what sort of love rtionship you¡¯re in, the minimum requirement is that both sides are equal. You like her and she respects you. It¡¯s not a pity that a woman like Dong Sichun died. There are many reasons why couples break up, and it generally doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    ¡°But the most disgusting of them all is the type of woman who breaks up other people¡¯s families and ys with other men¡¯s feelings. She perished because the heavens decided it was time for her to go. She treated you like that, and you still wanted to avenge her? A slutty woman ispatible with a despicable man, I suppose.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Zhao, if you have so much time, why don¡¯t you spare a thought for your parents? How have they taken care of you all your life? You¡¯ve ruined your future for such a woman. Is it worth it?¡±

    Zhao Xiaodong didn¡¯t say anything else and was suddenly stunned.

    He suddenly remembered the time when his mother came to Beijing and couldn¡¯t bear to walk into Starbucks.

    She said, ¡°Son, a drink costs more than $30, so I won¡¯t drink it because it¡¯s too expensive. But I¡¯ll buy you a cup. What would you like to have?¡±

    He hade from a small town and his parents were ordinary low ranking employees.

    There was no cafe like Starbucks in their county.

    His mother really couldn¡¯t bear to spend the money, but even so, she walked to a Starbucks under the hot sun and bought him an iced cappino despite knowing nothing about coffee.

    At that time, he was so embarrassed by her. She didn¡¯t even know how to order a cup of coffee, so he felt that she was embarrassing.

    Starbucks was nothing more than an ordinary thing to the people in the city, especially to Dong Sichun.

 Chapter 1086: The Other Murderer

    <h4>Chapter 1086: The Other Murderer</h4>

    His mother, on the other hand, looked like a country bumpkin, dressed in ordinary clothes, and was even a little old-fashioned. She didn¡¯t even know how to ride the subway, and her voice was unusually loud, as if she was always afraid that he would get lost.

    That timid look on her face made him uncontrobly lose his temper at her.

    He picked up the coffee and threw it away!

    His mother was a little dumbfounded, as if she was frightened by his sudden anger.

    At that time, he had told himself in his heart that he must not let any of his friends in school know that his mother was like this.

    Because that would be too embarrassing!

    He did not want Dong Sichun to look down on him because of this...

    At that time, his mother really wanted to go to his school to take a look, and even said that she would treat him and his good friends to a meal.

    How could he agree? He didn¡¯t check if there were seats or not and just bought a return train ticket for her that day and chased her back home.

    He threw a tantrum the entire day.

    He clearly knew that she didn¡¯t know how to take the subway, but he didn¡¯t even send her off because he was in a hurry to buy an iPhone for Dong Sichun.

    He didn¡¯t even know how his mother got to the train station.

    But just then, he received a call from her, and she was stillughing over the phone as she told him not to worry about the family and to just focus on studying hard. She told him to ask her for money if he didn¡¯t have enough to spend, and to eat anything he wanted without holding back. She also told him not to catch a chill while sleeping and to remember to cover himself with a nket at night.

    At that time, he only felt impatient and snapped, ¡°I¡¯m not a three-year-old child anymore. I know all this. You¡¯re so longwinded.¡± Then he hung up the phone.

    Later, he found out from his father that because his mother did not know how to get to the train station and there was a traffic jam when she took a bus there, she did not manage to catch the train that night. She eventually just found a spot in the train station to spend the night and managed to buy another ticket home the next morning...

    Zhao Xiaodong didn¡¯t know why, but he only remembered these details now.

    Every scene was so vivid to him.

    Deep inside, he couldn¡¯t bear to let his parents suffer.

    But he was willing to give up everything for Dong Sichun.

    He simply couldn¡¯t imagine how his mother, who was unfamiliar with the ce, could curl up and sleep at the train station for one night.

    And this was just so that she could save on $200 for a proper ce to sleep in.

    But he spent more than $6,000 to buy an iPhone for a woman who just called him a dog.

    Out of which, $3,000 was a gift that his mother specially brought for him that day...

    Zhao Xiaodong couldn¡¯t describe how he felt.

    His throat started to choke up and feel ufortable. He felt like he had been burned by a zing fire and the pain left him with nothing but ashes.

    After that, he started crying.

    He buried his face in his arms and wailed loudly like a child.

    Helian Weiwei put away her prayer beads and didn¡¯t look at him again.

    Many times we forget.

    In this world, there is always someone who doesn¡¯t ask for anything in return.

    Unfortunately, as we grow up, the more selfish we be.

    Zhao Xiaodong finally understood this principle.

    His mother probably felt very upset with herself when she realized she didn¡¯t know how to do those things in the city.

    And even though he knew how to do all these things, he didn¡¯t teach her and thought of her as an embarrassment instead.

    Sometimes, the older your parents are, the more they urge you to pay attention to the little things in life.

    In reality, it is only because they miss you.

    When we are children, our parents teach us everything.

    But when we grow up, other things get in the way and our parents often be ourst priority...

    The police car sped down the long alley. They took Zhao Xiaodong and the rest back to the station. Someone had called the police after all, so all of them had to record their statements.

    Under normal circumstances, the murderer would defend himself.

    To the police¡¯s surprise, Zhao Xiaodong was very quiet, and only came clean with all his crimes.

    The only additional thing he said to the police was, ¡°Can you not tell my mother that I liked that sort of woman?¡±

    The police was stunned. ¡°Okay. ¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± After Zhao Xiaodong finished saying this sentence, he didn¡¯t speak again.

    Everyone else had already recorded their statements.

    Helian Weiwei was the most familiar with this procedure and she was done with just two or three sentences. When she brought Baili Jiajue out from the interrogation, only Guo Tingting was outside.

    She looked like she was waiting specially for Chen Feiyang and was clearly very infatuated with him.

    When she saw Helian Weiwei and Baili Jiajue walk over, she looked hesitant and tried to probe Helian Weiwei, ¡°I heard what you and Zhao Xiaodong said earlier. You said that there are two murderers among us. One killed Zhang Heng and the other killed Dong Sichun. So there¡¯s one more murderer among us ¨C who is it?¡±

    ¡°Who do you think it is?¡± Helian Weiwei smiled faintly and asked back, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the shadow of that person that day?¡±

    Guo Tingting¡¯s face paled and she mumbled, ¡°I...I couldn¡¯t see who it was clearly.¡±

    ¡°Actually, besides your window, there¡¯s another window that can see everything happening on the rooftop clearly.¡± Helian Weiwei¡¯s voice remained t. ¡°Your hostel block is the closest to the rooftop after all. As for who it is, I don¡¯t have any evidence, so I won¡¯t say anything about it. Besides, investigating Zhang Heng¡¯s death is the only case I¡¯ve been hired to investigate, and any other case besides this is the police¡¯s business, not mine.¡±

    Guo Tingting eximed, ¡°My goodness, are you going to hide something like this? You know who the murderer is but you don¡¯t want to report this person? Won¡¯t you feel guilty forever?¡±

    ¡°As I said, I don¡¯t have any evidence.¡± Helian Weiwei looked at her andughed. ¡°Besides, Miss Tingting, I know what sort of conclusion you¡¯re hoping for in order to get Chen Feiyang. I¡¯m not some peacekeeping envoy, and this sort of criminal investigation is the police¡¯s job, while I just take the money for the part I¡¯m hired for. I don¡¯t like Dong Sichun, but I don¡¯t have any obligation to find out who her killer is either. And actually, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re qualified to point a finger at me. You saw what happened on the rooftop but didn¡¯t tell the police anything either. Did you think you could make Chen Feiyang yours after Dong Sichun died?¡±

    Guo Tingting¡¯s expression froze. ¡°I must be an idiot! Why do I bother saying all these things to such a coldblooded and wicked high school student?!¡±

    After throwing out these words, Guo Tingting walked away in such a hurry, it was as if Helian Weiwei was some kind of extremely evil devil.

    Helian Weiwei let out a lowugh. Just like what a certain highness said, sometimes people were really filthy and evil from head to toe.

    Such people had double standards on morality and always took the moral high ground to talk to others. Their own actions were understandable while others were dark and coldblooded. What a joke.

    ¡°Miss Helian.¡±

    Helian Weiwei turned when she heard this voice and saw Xiao Jingtian had just emerged from the interrogation rooms. She was standing behind Helian Weiwei with emotions welling in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯d like to have a word with you.¡±

    Helian Weiwei nodded and found a wooden bench to sit on.

    Xiao Jingtian did not sit down. Instead, she just stood by the side and finally spoke up after a long while, ¡°Actually you already know who the other murderer is, right?¡±

 Chapter 1087: Weiweiâ€™s Plan

    <h4>Chapter 1087: Weiwei¡¯s n</h4>

    Helian Weiwei looked at her and her lips slowly curved into a smile. ¡°That¡¯s right, I already know the identity of the other murderer.¡±

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell the police just now?¡± Xiao Jingtian clenched her hands and her eyes were slightly lowered.

    Helian Weiwei raised her head to look at the clouds floating in the sky. ¡°Because I think it¡¯s better for the murderer to turn herself in. After all, the possibility that she identally pushed someone is more than 90%, so it¡¯s not like it¡¯s a deliberate murder.¡±

    Xiao Jingtian was stunned. She suddenly raised her head and looked at Helian Weiwei.

    She saw that Helian Weiwei¡¯s eyes were as clear as water. She could see through everything, but she didn¡¯t say it out loud.

    Xiao Jingtian knew that the other party was being lenient.

    Sometimes, things didn¡¯t have to be said so clearly.

    Xiao Jingtian sat down and finally said in a low voice after a long time, ¡°I want to thank you for resolving this matter.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. It¡¯s our shop¡¯s duty to serve our customers. Do remember to pay the bnce of the fees to my ount, and if you¡¯ve got time, leave me a good review and that would be perfect.¡± Helian Weiwei stood up and put her hand into her pocket. Her posture was very cool as she just casually stretched her waist. Her eyes looked at a certain highness who was standing not too far away. ¡°I still have something to do tonight, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Getting a certain highness drunk, this was the most important goal of her life at this stage!

    Xiao Jingtian also noticed Helian Weiwei¡¯s gaze and a gentle smile appeared on her face. ¡°The two of you really love each other very much. I really didn¡¯t expect your rtionship to be so deep that at such a young age. It¡¯s very enviable. There are just too many uncertainties when ites to rtionships.¡± Xiao Jingtian looked down at her hands and lowered her voice. ¡°The more you love each other, the more painful it will be when you¡¯re betrayed. Love is just a product of hormones. It¡¯s just a trick that deceives one for a moment of happiness.¡±

    Helian Weiwei turned her head to look at her.

    As dusk approached, the golden sunlight shone down, casting a thinyer of light on Xiao Jingtian¡¯s jet-ck hair.

    She was crying, but didn¡¯t make a sound.

    However, her tears fell on the back of her hands.

    She couldn¡¯t wipe them away in time.

    Only her hands were tightly clenched and her shoulders were twitching.

    Helian Weiwei paused, pulled her hands out of her trouser pockets and pressed them on her head. ¡°Your mother still needs you to take care of her, don¡¯t cry all the time.¡±

    Xiao Jingtian paused and her voice hoarse. ¡°My mother spent half her life with him, but for the sake of a younger woman, he wanted to divorce her and wanted my mother to leave the family without anything. My mother couldn¡¯t bear to leave me, and she couldn¡¯t bear to leave this family, so she has been hesitating all this while.¡±

    Helian Weiwei didn¡¯t say anything and just listened quietly.

    Xiao Jingtian¡¯s hand clenched even more tightly and she even started to look ruthless. ¡°But that woman kept getting from bad to worse. She thought that my mother didn¡¯t want a divorce, so she kept sending messages to my mother to show off how pampered she was. I didn¡¯t know anything and only thought about my own matters. I didn¡¯t know that my mother was sleeping veryte every night and I didn¡¯t know that she needed sleeping pills to sleep at night. I had no idea how much she was suffering. Do you get it? My mum isn¡¯t like us. At our age, we can just ept a betrayal and then start all over again, but my mum can¡¯t. There was one day, she called me in a panic and said that she suspects that my father is having an affair and I just told her that she was imagining things. I didn¡¯t realize how helpless she was feeling when she called me. I thought that she just wanted someone to deal with this together with her, but just like my father, I told her that she was just imagining things. Until I saw it for myself! I saw it for myself!¡±

    As Xiao Jingtian said this, her whole body tensed up.

    It was hatred.

    Hatred that couldn¡¯t be ignored.

    But it was so powerless.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I face it with my mother at that time?¡± Xiao Jingtian bit her lips tightly. ¡°I foolishly allowed this rtionship tost for a year, and I didn¡¯t know until Dong Sichun moved into my father¡¯s office and kept provoking my mother!¡±

    It turned out that this was what she was most unwilling to ept.

    She hadn¡¯t protected her mother when she needed to be protected.

    Her mother had already called for help earlier.

    Why didn¡¯t she take it seriously?

    If she had spent more time with her mother, perhaps her mother might have been able to get through it and not be heavily depressed like she was right now.

    Xiao Jingtian hated herself the most.

    She was the one who was the most unforgivable!

    Helian Weiwei knew that she wouldn¡¯t get any merit for this matter, but she did it, not because of anything else, but because she saw her own shadow in Xiao Jingtian.

    ¡°Let me tell you about me.¡± Helian Weiwei just stood there as her fingers gently stroked Xiao Jingtian¡¯s hair. ¡°When my father cheated on my mother, I was still very young. I can¡¯t even remember how old I was. My mother couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so she jumped down from the second floor and stopped breathing on the spot. I used to be so cold that I didn¡¯t seem like a person, even until now. When I faced something, I was always more inhumane than others. However, I always believe that no matter how dark and untrustworthy the world is, there will always be someone who will appear when he should, giving you all the warmth and embrace that you need. So, keep your standards and don¡¯t lose yourself... ¡±

    ¡°Tiantian! ¡±

    An anxious voice interrupted the conversation between the two of them.

    Helian Weiwei looked over and saw a elegant lookingdy in her fifties running towards them with messy hair. She sized Xiao Jingtian up and down. ¡°Do you feel any pain anywhere? You must tell me!¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Xiao Jingtian raised her head and grabbed her mother¡¯s hand. Her voice was extremely hoarse. ¡°Mom, go ahead and divorce Dad.¡±

    Thedy was shocked and her eyes turned red. ¡°Okay.¡±

    With just one word, the mother and daughter finally talked about this topic again.

    Xiao Jingtian reached out to hug thedy and continually mumbled like a child, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Thedy waspletely flustered and kept asking, ¡°Tiantian, what¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell somewhere?¡±

    Helian Weiwei didn¡¯t continue to watch and tactfully walked away. But there was still a little bit of sadness in her heart.

    However, this little bit of sadness immediately evaporated after seeing the miniature version of His Highness.

    Right now, the most important thing was to quickly resolve the rtionship between her and His Highness.

    First, she had to think about how to get him drunk at night.

    She needed a good strategy.

    Also, the chains she needed had to be made from dark ice iron.

    Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be able to suppress the demonic nature of His Highness.

    However, with his current appearance, he probably wasn¡¯t going to be so difficult to deal with. He would probably look especially cute after getting drunk.

    Helian Weiwei looked at Baili Jiajue, who was standing under the swaying shadow of the tree and wearing a ck suit. She smiled happily and was about to walk over as if she wasn¡¯t thinking about any of these things...

 Chapter 1088: The Handcuffs Are Ready

    <h4>Chapter 1088: The Handcuffs Are Ready</h4>

    Whoosh!

    Three very shy sports cars rushed over from the other side of the road!

    With a neat and beautiful turn, they screeched to a stop in front of Helian Weiwei.

    Bang!

    The car door opened.

    The first to show his face was the dashing and suave K.

    What exaggerated clothing.

    Helian Weiwei couldn¡¯t bear to see it.

    Soon after.

    A group of rough men came out of the cars.

    ¡°What the fuck? Can you guys stop squeezing me?!¡± Monkey stuck his arms out and struggled inside the sports car.

    This scene...was really hrious to look at.

    There were already several people looking at them from the entrance of the police station.

    But all of them were in the same ck top and the moment they spotted Helian Weiwei, they all called out in unison, ¡°Boss!¡± All their expressions were extremely ruthless looking, as if they were gangster bosses of various territories.

    All the policemen stared at them like they were thieves.

    They all wondered if they ought to arrest that female high school student again and interrogate her one more time.

    Was she the daughter of some gangster boss?

    Beijing had a lot of powerful youngsters who were the children of government officials, but now they had the child of a gangster boss on their hands, and it was a girl no less!

    The police didn¡¯t move and just stood at the station warily.

    As a sniper very sensitive to other people looking at him, the young L wanted to shoot all the policemen who were looking at him. Thankfully, Monkey stopped him in time. ¡°Thou shalt not do such a thing as this! Gentleman! This is not the right ce for such actions!¡±

    Helian Weiwei was stunned. She hadn¡¯t seen him in a while and Monkey was beginning to speak like someone from the past? Had he been reading too many ancient texts or something?

    It had been a long time since she felt such a headache.

    Butpared to the noise they were making, the person who got off an extra long Rolls-Royce was extremely elegant.

    It was Special Assistant Long. She hadn¡¯t seen in him ages.

    He wore a white suit and looked very intelligent. ¡°My Queen, you look younger and younger each day. Where is the King? Is he still inside?¡±

    That was how one should carry themselves.

    Both parties were subordinates, but while her side looked like a bunch of gangsters going round collecting protection money, Baili Jiajue¡¯s side was an elegant and aristocratic looking man.

    Helian Weiwei let out a long sigh.

    Special Assistant Long thought that something happened. ¡°Your Highness, did something happen to His Highness?!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s fine.¡± Helian Weiwei pointed to the tree across from her. ¡°He¡¯s over there. Forget it, you wouldn¡¯t understand my pain.¡±

    Qing Long really didn¡¯t understand. But when he saw how Baili Jiajue had reduced to only two thirds of his original size, his pupils shook violently.

    ¡°Your Highness, you...¡±

    Baili Jiajue looked at him slowly. That gaze was still the same as before. It was indifferent without any emotion, but it could make people feel an unprecedented sense of oppression.

    Because the demonic nature in his body had already reached its peak.

    Qing Long silently shut his mouth and was currently thinking about why the King decided to go with this form.

    He was very secretly pulled aside by Helian Weiwei. ¡°Qing Long, how much do you know about his alcohol tolerance?¡±

    This was the difference between Qing Long and Huo Qilin. Huo Qilin would have just let out a ¡°What?!¡± by now.

    But Qing Long was rtively calm. He was a little stunned for a while, then he replied in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the king¡¯s alcohol tolerance, but aftering here, the king really likes to drink red wine, especially Lafite. ¡±

    ¡°I know that.¡± Helian Weiwei lightlyughed twice, as if she was nning something. ¡°Actually, there¡¯s a little bit of conflict between myself and him.¡±

    Qing Long secretly nced at his master and discovered that Baili Jiajue was looking at him. Baili Jiajue used his chin to nod, which meant that Qing Long was just to keep listening to Helian Weiwei.

    No wonder the king was exceptionally cold today.

    So it was because he had a falling out with the consort.

    He should have thought of this long ago.

    Only the Queen could possibly make the King behave like this.

    Qing Long coughed lightly twice. He obeyed Baili Jiajue¡¯s instructions and went along with Helian Weiwei. ¡°So what do you intend to do?¡±

    ¡°I want to get him drunk.¡± Helian Weiwei lowered her voice and said very seriously, ¡°I¡¯m sure you know that in these modern times, an overbearing CEO would normally use such a tactic in order to resolve any conflict.¡±

    Qing long was speechless.

    After he arrived in this era, since he was supposed to be an all rounded personal assistant, he had watched a lot of TV dramas to understand his role.

    But no female lead in any TV drama was an overbearing CEO.

    He wondered if Helian Weiwei was confused.

    But this wasn¡¯t the first time Helian Weiwei was being the overbearing one either.

    ¡°So, do you have any better suggestions on how to quickly get him drunk?¡± Helian Weiwei was absolutely serious in discussing this issue with Qing Long.

    ¡°How could His Highness possibly...¡± Qing Long was still smiling faintly when he met his master¡¯s deep eyes and immediately changed his tone of voice and his words doubled in speed, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s very easy to get him drunk. You just have to mix red wine with Baijiu and get him to drink three sses of it. He¡¯d definitely get drunk!¡±

    Helian Weiwei¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I think of mixing the alcohols! Great! Qing Long, once this matter is resolved, I¡¯ll give you a raise.¡±

    But Qing Long felt that he had to remind Helian Weiwei about something else. ¡°But his demonic nature...¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. He¡¯s be smaller, so his demonic nature has lessened and he¡¯s still within my control.¡± Helian Weiwei thought about how cute Baili Jiajue looked thesest two days and wanted to hug him to sleep long ago. But she couldn¡¯t help but think about what Elder Yue said to her.

    Moreover, he didn¡¯t even touch her for two whole days.

    Helian Weiwei¡¯s fingers clenched for a moment and she ignored the stifling pain rising from her chest. She made up her mind to do this!

    Just then, Qing Long suddenly realized why his master decided to make himself smaller. So he was setting a trap for Helian Weiwei to jump into.

    Qing Long did not want toment any further on his master¡¯s shamelessness.

    However, since the consort was brought up in the ways of Buddhism, she should have known that the cuter the little devil was, the more dangerous he really was.

    But Helian Weiwei didn¡¯t know about these things. Regardless of whether it was the heavenly axiom or Buddhism, one only shrank because of a loss in power, and the same thing had happened to her before this.

    As a result, she thought that Baili Jiajue¡¯s case was the same as hers, and she even got Monkey to help her purchase a good set of handcuffs made from special material that could be used against evil spirits.

    ¡°Boss, why do you want this?¡± Monkey thought that she had run into some evil spirits that were difficult to deal with.

    But Helian Weiwei didn¡¯t bother hiding her intentions. ¡°Don¡¯t you think this might be a bit tight if I handcuff His Highness?¡±

    All her subordinates were speechless.

    Had they found out something that they shouldn¡¯t?

    Their boss was really something. She actually thought of such a thing.

    In other words, when Boss and Boss Jue were together, she was the one who forced herself on Boss Jue.

    Helian Weiwei looked down and fiddled with the handcuffs. Shepletely didn¡¯t realize that the people beside her were having all these wild thoughts in their minds. Her own head was only filled with thoughts about how she should take action tonight...

 Chapter 1089: Operation Get His Highness Drunk

    <h4>Chapter 1089: Operation Get His Highness Drunk</h4>

    At night, white roses emitted a faint fragrance.

    As soon as Helian Weiwei turned on the television, she saw that the murder case had been solved and the heir of a certain group had turned herself in.

    She held the remote control in her hand and sat cross-legged. One end of the remote control was pressed against her chin as she looked at the back of a certain highness in the open kitchen.

    Baili Jiajue was not good at cooking. He was only good at frying a steak.

    Of course, he noticed the gaze that was constantly looking at him from behind. He turned his head back and saw the person who was secretly looking at him, and the moment she was spotted, she averted her gaze.

    Baili Jiajue curved his thin lips into a strange smile. His left hand, which was wearing tightly sped gloves, elegantly lifted the tray and walked over to Helian Weiwei.

    He was now different from the way he was outside. Two cute ears popped out from his silver hair and they looked so harmless.

    ¡°Eat some steak first to fill your stomach.¡± Baili Jiajue knew her taste well. He smiled slightly and added, ¡°In a while, I¡¯ll get them toe over and make you a proper meal.¡±

    Helian Weiwei first put a mouthful of beef into her mouth. Then, she puffed up her cheeks and shook her head. After swallowing the delicious beef, she said with a serious face, ¡°I can¡¯t eat that much.¡±

    ¡°Oh? ¡± Baili Jiajue raised the corner of his lips and obviously didn¡¯t believe her.

    Actually, Helian Weiwei herself didn¡¯t believe it either. After all, her previous appetite was still quite astonishing.

    But her current n was to get a certain highness drunk.

    How could she let others appear and ruin her big ns!

    Have you seen someone bring their family along when they wanted to sleep with their man?

    ¡°I¡¯ve been going on a diet recently.¡± Helian Weiwei¡¯s face was full of righteousness and sternness as she said this. ¡°Don¡¯t you know? If you don¡¯t lose weight in June, you¡¯ll be sad in July. And it¡¯s already sote, so if they came all the way just to make me dinner, it will stress me out. Besides, my appetite ofte isn¡¯t the best either.¡±

    Baili Jiajue looked at the piece of steak that she quickly finished off, and his smile became even stronger. Oh? Her appetite wasn¡¯t hte best?

    Even though Helian Weiwei knew how to lie, she had never tried to cover it up like today.

    The main problem was that she was going to do something mean, and she felt a little guilty about it.

    So the guilty Helian Weiwei heavily cleared her throat and her eyes did not dare to look at His Highness anymore as she said to the air around her, ¡°After spending the whole day cracking the case, my brain is tired and I¡¯d probably get nightmares tonight. Why don¡¯t we have a drink?¡±

    Baili Jiajue smiled and his ears moved. ¡°A drink? ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, just a drink.¡± Helian Weiwei really wanted to reach out and rub those ears and her beautiful eyes were shining. ¡°It¡¯s still early anyway.¡±

    Baili Jiajue seemed to be in a very difficult position. ¡°Okay, but you can only drink one cup. After thest time you got drunk, it¡¯s really...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t get drunk this time!¡± Helian Weiwei was very confident. She was here to get him drunk, so how could she get drunk first?

    Baili Jiajue was a very professional demon butler and he very quickly curved his thin lips. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go get a bottle of red wine.¡±

    ¡°Okay, and also get a bottle of Wu Liang Ye.¡± Helian Weiwei didn¡¯t forget the secret that Qing Long told her.

    Baili Jiajue¡¯s beautiful brows furrowed for a moment. ¡°Wu Liang Ye?¡±

    ¡°I want to mix the drinks together.¡± Helian Weiwei smiled lightly and exuded the aura of a young girl. ¡°You don¡¯t know, do you? When baijiu and red wine are mixed together, the two tastes collide and produce a very beautiful and smooth texture.¡±

    Of course, this was all made up by Helian Weiwei.

    The most important thing about red wine was its fragrance and mellowness.

    After using a decanter, the mouthfeel of the wine would be even better.

    It didn¡¯t need Wu Liang Ye at all.

    Baili Jiajue stopped in his footsteps and smiled impably. ¡°Not a bad idea, but it¡¯s really a pity, I don¡¯t seem to have any baijiu at home.¡±

    ¡°I do! ¡± Helian Weiwei very happily took out a bottle of baijiu from her backpack and her smile was very bright. ¡°It¡¯s an Erguotou, so although it¡¯s not as pure as the Wu Liang Ye, it¡¯s still not bad. ¡±

    She was really a clever one. She had guessed that there might not be any white wine in the vi, so before boarding the car, she had already gotten a bottle from the convenience store.

    Baili Jiajue saw this and raised his eyebrows. He let out a lowugh and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go get some sses.¡±

    ¡°Go, go.¡± Helian Weiwei suddenly felt that everything was perfect. While a certain highness was out, she also checked whether the handcuffs she had prepared were firm and whether she had exquisite acting skills.

    Baili Jiajue quickly came back with the things. The suit on his body did not be disproportionate because of his shrinking. On the contrary, it actually brought out his youthful figure very well.

    Th red wine was ced in a small silver bucket, which made it look very luxurious.

    The silver bucket was filled with ice cubes to chill the red wine.

    In this kind of weather, drinking a dry red wine with a slightly cool taste couldn¡¯t be more enjoyable.

    Helian Weiwei stretched out her hand and took the goblet that a certain highness had brought over.

    After Baili Jiajue¡¯s hand was empty, he took a clean handkerchief with one hand and held the red wine bottle with one hand. His posture was perfect as he poured the wine into the goblet.

    It was said that the temperature of the hand would affect the taste of the wine, so when pouring the wine, one also had to pay attention.

    As long as the goblet was lightly shaken, the rich fragrance of the red wine would be emitted from the mouth of the goblet.

    Helian Weiwei first drank a mouthful, then stretched out her fair left hand and lightly clinked the wine goblet in Baili Jiajue¡¯s hand.

    A crisp ding sound was made.

    Helian Weiwei took advantage of the time when a certain highness was still drinking wine, and stretched out to prop her right hand behind him.

    The two of them were very close to one another now.

    Helian Weiwei wanted to ambush Baili Jiajue, but she didn¡¯t expect him to have no surprised expression. Although there was still a smile on his face, his eyes were a bit indifferent. He just looked at her, as if he didn¡¯t want to touch her... It wasn¡¯t like before, where he would stretch his hand out to hold her waist.

    This made Helian Weiwei¡¯s whole body stiffen for a moment, and then she withdrew her hand uninterestedly.

    As expected, he didn¡¯t have much interest in her after she had grown up.

    Or was it because he had tried rearing her before already, so the novelty had worn off?

    Helian Weiwei narrowed her eyes and finished the red wine in the goblet in one gulp. Then, she bit open the cap of the Erguotou bottle and looked at Baili Jiajue with a faint smile. ¡°Do you want to drink it together?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Baili Jiajue put down the goblet in his hand. His wless smile had too many profound meanings that Helian Weiwei couldn¡¯t understand.

    She did not know that when she leaned over, Baili Jiajue¡¯s eyes were so dark that they were terrifying.

    His gaze fell on the exquisite corbone that was exposed because she raised her hand. His deep eyes rolled out an unprecedented demonic qi.

    At the beginning, when he saw this little phoenix, she was still wearing the most boring thickened little kasaya, and her stubborn expression was not very likable.

 Chapter 1090: Locked Him Down

    <h4>Chapter 1090: Locked Him Down</h4>

    At that time, it was still snowing on Mount Amitabha, and she was holding a snowball in her hand, and all wrapped up like a silly white bear. She looked at him, and her beautiful ck eyes were filled with obvious stubbornness, as well as naivety!

    After she finished looking at him, she started making strange patterns in the snow with her feet, and didn¡¯t talk to anybody.

    At other times, she would step on the snow with all her might. Although she was very cute like that, there was something about her that would make others feel unhappy.

    He had always liked soft things, but she was different. She always did things that gave him a headache, including throwing buns repeatedly at him, but her eyes were so clear that he could not ignore them.

    Therefore, whenever she appeared, she would always attract him at the first moment.

    Among all the novice monks in Buddhism, only she dared to not read scriptures and just yed with snowballs.

    He originally only meant to rear her.

    Back when he went to Elder Yue¡¯s ce to tie her up with red string, his goal was to make her eyes only look at him.

    He particrly wanted to make her clear eyes tinged with pain.

    That would be interesting, right?

    Butter, when he held her in his arms, he didn¡¯t know why, but he was actually so satisfied.

    It was as if as long as shey in his arms, everything else was not so important.

    So, he tolerated some of the taunts from the Buddhists.

    As time passed by, he no longer dreamt of breaking her hands, but would dream of pressing her hard against the bed and doing something even more outrageous...for example, kissing her hard, hugging her, making her face appear happy, or even cry, making her hug him and beg for mercy.

    This kind of dream was like a vine twining around the tip of his heart. The more it twined, the tighter it became, and he fell deeper and deeper into such thoughts.

    The excuse of raising her was no longer tenable.

    He thought that she wasn¡¯t that important.

    But in reality, every time he heard that she was going to water that Bodhi again, he wished he could lock her up, so that she couldn¡¯t go anywhere.

    Therefore, the feeling of not being able to touch her now already pushed Baili Jiajue¡¯s tolerance to the extreme.

    ¡°Another ss?¡± Helian Weiwei narrowed her eyes and looked at him with a faint smile.

    After drinking, her voice always became pleasant to hear, like a feather gently tickling the bottom of his heart.

    That pair of beautiful eyes seemed to be covered with ayer of vapor from drinking, her lips were slightly opened and her untied hair hung down to cover her forehead. Her chestnut ck hair seemed to have be soft under the warm yellow light.

    And then she had that oversized white shirt on her body... it only made him want to fiercely hug her!

    Baili Jiajue¡¯s usual cold and indifferent eyes were slowly filled with a trace of craziness that had never been seen before.

    But Helian Weiwei was obsessed with getting him drunk and did not notice this. She was only concerned about whether the wine in his cup had decreased.

    Qing Long had told her that three cups would make Baili Jiajue drunk. Why wasn¡¯t anything happening yet?

    Baili Jiajue swirled the goblet in his hand. Although he was now in a smaller form, his movements were still as elegant as before.

    When he was almost done with the second cup, he stretched out his hand and used his slender fingers to lightly support his forehead, as if he was about to get drunk.

    Helian Weiwei noticed this and calmly sipped a mouthful of red wine. ¡°Do you feel ufortable?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡±

    The two of them were already sitting on the sofa, and beside them was arge French window.

    Baili Jiajue was seated in azy posture. He slowly lowered his head and pressed his fingers on his temples.

    That pair of long and narrow eyes then closed, and his thick eyshes cast a beautiful shadow.

    Helian Weiwei¡¯s eyes lit up. She thought to herself that it was finally working. She smiled and began to pour a third ss of wine for His Highness.

    Then she realized that her overjoyed expression was too obvious, so she quickly reverted to a caring tone of voice. ¡°Since you¡¯re not feeling well, finish this ss and go to bed early.¡±

    Helian Weiwei felt that what she did this time was very perfect. After all, His Highness listened to her words and lightly smiled and said ¡°Okay¡± to her.

    She had no idea that her sly and scheming expression had been captured by Baili Jiajue¡¯s eyes earlier.

    The taste of red wine mixed with baijiu was indeed very strong.

    Especially after drinking it in one gulp.

    Helian Weiwei smacked her mouth, then looked towards Baili Jiajue.

    At first, she wasn¡¯t sure if he was already drunk.

    Then Baili Jiajue stood up and swayed for a while. His face still carried a perfect smile, but his footsteps were somewhat unsteady.

    Only then did Helian Weiweipletely believe Qing Long¡¯s words. She also stood up and with a strong push, she pressed the man into the soft sofa.

    Although that sofa was for one person, it was very big.

    Therefore, Helian Weiwei¡¯s actions wouldn¡¯t have any effect.

    She didn¡¯t give the man a chance to react.

    There was a loud clicking sound!

    The ice-cold handcuffs locked around his right hand, handcuffing him to the sofa.

    Baili Jiajue really didn¡¯t think that she would use such a prop like handcuffs. His brows were raised for a moment and his deep eyes looked straight at Helian Weiwei. ¡°What is this for?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that.¡± Helian Weiwei felt that she had to defend herself. ¡°It¡¯s all because you¡¯ve been too abnormal these two days, that¡¯s why I¡¯m doing this. ¡± She paused very seriously for a moment before saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not trying to bed you.¡±

    There was a smile on Baili Jiajue¡¯s lips until he heard thatst sentence.

    He thought that she went through so much trouble because she wanted to do something to him.

    This was very far from what he had originally imagined.

    It was still not enough.

    Just doing this was still not enough!

    Helian Weiwei also became aware of the coldness emanating from the man¡¯s body. Her suspicions had been confirmed. Her heart felt like it had been stung by something, and the pain was very obvious.

    She pressed down on him and gripped his wrist tightly, but her voice was quiet now. ¡°If you want to go separate ways now, it¡¯s fine with me.¡±

    Separate ways?

    Baili Jiajue was shocked. He had not expected her to say such a thing. Besides the anger of being offended, there was another emotion in his eyes. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Helian Weiwei pinched her palm again and again. After so many years of being together, she even had a feeling that they were already connected by blood and flesh. She didn¡¯t want to go separate ways from him, but there was nothing else she could do. There were some things that couldn¡¯t be undone.

    ¡°I said, It¡¯s okay if you want to go separate ways now.¡± Helian Weiwei looked at him. ¡°I heard the conversation between you and Elder Yue that day. In fact, you already knew the way to make me grow up, but you never thought to tell me, right?¡±

    Baili Jiajue did not deny it.

    And this silence made Helian Weiwei¡¯s heart sink. ¡°You just wanted to rear a phoenix from the time it was little, right? When you first approached me, you were thinking about this, right? If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s better for us to go separate ways.¡±

 Chapter 1091: Chapter One Thousand and eighty-seven. The two of them reconciled and were in love

    <h4>Chapter 1091: Chapter One Thousand and eighty-seven. The two of them reconciled and were in love</h4>

    ¡°Go separate ways?¡± Baili Jiajue stared at her. His eyes were frighteningly cold, mixed with a chill that made one¡¯s heart tremble. ¡°You should know that unless I die, the two of us cannot be separated.¡±

    ¡°But what¡¯s the point of being like this?¡± Helian Weiwei lowered her head. Her eyes did not look at Baili Jiajue, but stared at the ck suit on his body. ¡°You must feel the same way in your heart.¡±

    Baili Jiajue clenched his hands and sneered. ¡°Feel what?¡±

    ¡°Feel that it¡¯s better to separate. After all, it¡¯s been so long, so there¡¯s no more novelty.¡± Helian Weiwei¡¯s voice was very faint and her gaze was unfocused.

    Baili Jiajue really wanted to reach out and pinch her chin, and directly kiss that mouth of hers. That would save her from saying these things that made him want to kill her.

    But he couldn¡¯t touch her.

    That damned order was still in effect.

    Helian Weiwei¡¯s words were like a sharp knife, cutting off all his enjoyment in life.

    ¡°No more novelty? Is this what you want to say to me?¡± His low-pitched words seemed to be squeezed out from between his lips, and every word was so forceful.

    Helian Weiwei didn¡¯t understand why he was reacting like this. He was the one who didn¡¯t touch her first, so why did it seem that he was angrier than she was?

    Did he really think she didn¡¯t have a temper?

    ¡°Of course that¡¯s not all!¡± Helian Weiwei used all the strength in her arms to hug him tightly. ¡°Also, even if you don¡¯t like to see me, I¡¯m going to hug you for the whole night before letting you go. Otherwise, why do you think I spent so much effort in getting you drunk?!¡±

    Baili Jiajue paused. The stifling pain in his heart disappeared without a trace along with the person who rushed into his arms.

    However.

    ¡°Who said I don¡¯t like to see you?¡± Where did this thoughte from?

    Helian Weiwei was stunned and her face was full of seriousness: ¡°Isn¡¯t it so? Yesterday and the day before yesterday, you avoided me like I was the gue, and your eyes were so cold, anyone would think that you didn¡¯t like seeing me. If it wasn¡¯t for the bond that we have, you would definitely have cast me aside a long time ago.¡±

    But more importantly, Elder Yue had told her a lot of things about what happened in the past.

    Actually, Helian Weiwei was very clear that at the very beginning, Baili Jiajue wasn¡¯t in love with her.

    That¡¯s why she was so uneasy.

    After raising her, a certain highness¡¯ obsession with her would weaken.

    She understood Jiajue too well. Once he lost interest, his first reaction would be to loathe any physical contact.

    Helian Weiwei could sense it.

    ¡°I did purposely avoid you.¡± The two of them were very close to each other as Baili Jiajue pressed his lips against hers. When he opened his mouth, the aroma of wine wafted over. ¡°That¡¯s because I was afraid that I wouldn¡¯t be able to resist doing something bad to you. And then you had to give me that kind of order.¡±

    Helian Weiwei¡¯s face was full of question marks. ¡°Order?¡±

    ¡°You ordered me not to touch you.¡± Baili Jiajue¡¯s voice was very deep and his eyes were deep as the night as he tilted his handsome face slightly, causing his boiling hot breath to hit her ear inch by inch. ¡°Otherwise, my respected master, why do you think I didn¡¯t hug your waist and ruthlessly want you when you pounced on me?¡±

    Helian Weiwei¡¯s body trembled as a numbing sensation came from her ears and she felt her face grow hot. She coughed lightly, ¡°So that¡¯s what it was?¡± She had long forgotten that she had given that kind of order. What an embarrassment ¨C it turned out to be her own fault in the end.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Baili Jiajue¡¯s eyes looked at her with his deep and difficult to read gaze.

    But Helian Weiwei was happy to admit her fault. ¡°That was my fault. I take back the order. You can touch me however you want.¡±

    Those were the exact words that Baili Jiajue was waiting for. Baili Jiajue lowered his eyes and his silver hair blocked his expression. His hands with ck gloves were on both sides of the sofa, and one of his hands was still handcuffed. His two soft ears looked very harmless and only the corners of his mouth curled up into a mischievous smile.

    Helian Weiwei looked at him like this and felt that he was really very cute.

    She felt that since the misunderstanding had been resolved, it was not a big deal to lock up a certain highness like this. After all, a man who was not under control was too dangerous. There was no way he would obediently let her hug him to sleep.

    This was the best situation. He was drunk and handcuffed. His magic power had also decreased. So no matter how she touched him, he would not resist.

    Helian Weiwei liked this current scenario very much. She leaned over and kissed him. ¡°Just stay locked to this sofa. I¡¯ll hug you to sleepter.¡±

    ¡°How do you n to hug me to sleep?¡± Baili Jiajue raised his eyebrows yfully.

    Helian Weiwei reached out and pulled his ears. She felt that she had made a very correct decision today, and his ears were so nice to touch. ¡°I¡¯ll just hug you like this. Also, you can forget about struggling. Your level of demonic power won¡¯t be able to open these handcuffs.¡±

    ¡°Oh? ¡± Baili Jiajue smiled. ¡°So sturdy?¡±

    Helian Weiwei was quite proud of this point. ¡°I specially got someone to forge it with Dark Ice Iron.¡±

    ¡°Dark Ice Iron specially used for fighting demons?¡± Baili Jiajue didn¡¯t move and just lowered his head to look at the handcuffs that were used on him. The corners of his mouth curved into a smile. ¡°What a good idea.¡±

    Of course it was a good idea. She came up with this after all. Now that the misunderstanding was all cleared up, Helian Weiwei was feeling happy and rxed. Her clear eyes looked around with a sly look on her face.

    ¡°But aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll get angry with you fo handcuffing me like this?¡± Baili Jiajue raised his eyes and looked at her. Half of his body sank into the sofa, so his suit was wrinkled as a result. But it gave off the beauty of perfection finally being ruined.

    Helian Weiwei kissed him again. ¡°No matter how angry you get, it¡¯ll be the next day¡¯s matter. Now that you look like this, you can¡¯t possibly do anything to me, right? Do you still feel dizzy? I¡¯ll go make some pear soup for you to drink first, and then I¡¯ll hug you to sleep when Ie back.¡±

    After she finished speaking, Helian Weiwei stood up and walked into the kitchen with her long legs, humming a little song in her mouth.

    She cut the snow pear, added honey, and prepared some ice cubes.

    After drinking wine in summer, it was always good to drink some pear soup.

    Baili Jiajue¡¯s eyes were deep as he looked at the person busy in the kitchen. The smile on his face was mischievous and dangerous, which waspletely out of line with his current harmless form.

    It didn¡¯t take long to boil the pear soup. After scooping it out of the pot, Helian Weiwei tasted it and found that it wasn¡¯t too sweet, so a certain highness would not dislike it. Then she scooped it into a goblet and added three ice cubes inside before serving it to Baili Jiajue.

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Helian Weiwei looked at his handcuffs. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for you to drink it yourself, so I¡¯ll hold it while you drink. After drinking it, we¡¯ll go to bed.¡±

    It seemed that she had fallen in love with the pleasure of locking him up.

    Baili Jiajue chuckled as he drank a mouthful of the pear soup. That submissive look simply made Helian Weiwei¡¯s heart itch.

    Helian Weiwei thought about how she would be able to hug this certain highness to sleep in a while. A very smug smile appeared in her eyes.

    However, she soon realized a problem!

 Chapter 1092: Oh No!

    <h4>Chapter 1092: Oh No!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°If I handcuff you here, I won¡¯t be able to carry you to bed.¡± Helian Weiwei stared at the handcuffs as she rapped her temples with her fingertips before taking the nket from the bedroom out. She sadly hugged his waist and said, ¡°Looks like we¡¯ll have to make do on the sofa tonight.¡±

    Baili Jiajue just smiled. His slender waist and long legs were casually crossed, allowing Helian Weiwei to do whatever she wanted to him. The ends of his hair cast a faint silhouette that almost covered his pair of deep eyes, and his thin lips under the straight bridge of his nose seemed to curl into a bewitching arc. He turned his face to the side and pressed his thin lips against her ear. His breath was somewhat hot. ¡°There¡¯s no need to make do. My respected master, no matter what request you have, I can help you achieve it.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± At first, Helian Weiwei didn¡¯t understand what he meant. After hearing the sound of a crack, she was instantly stunned.

    The handcuffs that were supposed to be able to suppress demonic power were just... opened?!

    Without giving Helian Weiwei any time to react, Baili Jiajue sat right up and carried Helian Weiwei who was sitting in his arms. His ck eyes were like the stars in the vast night sky, with azy and luxurious aura, but his lips were covered with a gentlemanly smile that mesmerized her. ¡°Do you want to move to the bed instead?¡±

    ¡°Wait...¡±

    Without waiting for Helian Weiwei to finish speaking, the man soon pressed her whole body against the soft bed.

    Helian Weiwei suddenly realized that he had changed his form and was no longer in a shrunken state. His silver-colored hair emitted a fatal charm while his suit wrapped around his perfect figure, perfectly presenting his extravagance and temperament, and that demonic aura that had never weakened in the slightest.

    Helian Weiwei¡¯s first thought was, oh no!

    She turned around and wanted to escape.

    Baili Jiajue reached out his hand and grabbed her ankle, followed by a cracking sound.

    Those familiar handcuffs firmly handcuffed her to the foot of the bed.

    Helian Weiwei trembled as she turned her head and met the man¡¯s deep eyes. ¡°You!¡±

    Baili Jiajue reached a hand out and held her face. He kissed her gently and said with a naughty smile, ¡°Master seems to like this handcuff very much. Hmm... it does match you very well.¡±

    Helian Weiwei felt her scalp go numb. This was not the scene she imagined.

    She had imagined that she would hug a very adorable little highness for the entire night while he couldn¡¯t move at all.

    Damn it!

    Why did she be the one who couldn¡¯t move?!

    ¡°You¡¯re not drunk at all.¡± Helian Weiwei¡¯s chest rose and fell. Her long chestnut-colored curly hair cascaded down both sides of her body and she was still wearing that white shirt on her body. It made him really feel like tearing her apart.

    Baili Jiajue¡¯s eyes deepened. He smiled lightly and kissed her lips. ¡°As a professional demon butler, how can I let myself get drunk? Who will serve you if I¡¯m drunk? Hmm?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll be angry about you handcuffing me?¡± Helian Weiwei¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed as she tried to sound more menacing.

    Baili Jiajue¡¯s slender fingers slid past her handcuffed ankle and made her inexplicably go soft all over.

    Heughed again, held her lips and said, ¡°No matter how angry you are, it¡¯s the next day¡¯s matter. Now that you look like this, there¡¯s nothing you can do about me, right?¡±

    Helian Weiwei was speechless.

    Why did this line sound so familiar?!

    He was doing this on purpose!

    Baili Jiajue seemed to like seeing her like this. He stood up and exposed his white teeth slightly as he bit off the ck glove on his hand, and then gently spat it out to the side. He looked at Helian Weiwei as the corners of his mouth curved into a smile which was vivid, gorgeous, dazzling and moving.

    In this world, there was no one that this man could not seduce. It was just a matter of whether he wanted to or not.

    Helian Weiwei was just bewitched by the charm of his smile when she suddenly felt something heavy on her body and realized he was pressing down on her.

    His kissesnded on her forehead, eyes, nose tip, cheeks and finally, on her lips. The tip of his tongue went in, entwined with her tongue and sucked, causing some saliva to dribble out and sparkle in the light.

    After an extremely intimate and gentle kiss ended, Helian Weiwei¡¯s fair face was covered with a mesmerizing luster.

    Baili Jiajue kissed her chin, neck, and used the tip of his tongue to tease the redness of her left ear. His hand reached down and grabbed the softness in front of her chest as he whispered into her ear, ¡°Do you still want to separate from me? Hmm?¡±

    ¡°That was just a misunderstanding.¡± His rubbing made her body start to feel hot, and her long hair was spread out. She trembled slightly from his sudden pressure on her skin.

    Baili Jiajue¡¯s gaze deepened even more and his slender fingers slowly unbuttoned her shirt.

    He didn¡¯t unbutton everything and left two for her. Following that was a kiss and nibble that made it impossible for either to withdraw from.

    Helian Weiwei¡¯s eyes were misty and her fingers involuntarily stretched out her arm to wrap it around him, grabbing Baili Jiajue¡¯s shoulder tightly.

    Helian Weiwei¡¯s figure was slender, but her frame was very narrow and her waist was exceptionally soft. It was soft to the touch, and when it twisted about, it became even more shockingly alluring.

    After imagining this scene for so long and having it presented in front of him, Baili Jiajue couldn¡¯t hold himself back anymore. He undid his belt as he embraced her like this and passionately went inside of her.

    Helian Weiwei felt like her soul was being destroyed by his passion. 30 percent of what she felt was pain, but the other 70 percent was a joy that she couldn¡¯t resist. Her hands pushed at him but her body was willing to take him.

    Her long chestnut-colored hair rippled like waves of water along with the intense prodding. Her white shirt was notpletely removed and only two buttons were left on her as the rest was messily piled up on her waist. A faint sense of abstinence was filled with endless temptation.

    This kind of temptation stimted Baili Jiajue. He felt like he was sucked into a whirlpool and was unable to restrain the intense passion he felt, causing him to push into the deepest part of her body again and again.

    ¡°Oh...you...be a little gentler!¡±

    But Baili Jiajue didn¡¯t stop. It seemed that he was still thinking about the way she looked when she asked to go separate ways from him, making him push deeper and faster.

    ¡°I can¡¯t, I really can¡¯t...Don¡¯t go so fast...¡± Helian Weiwei squeezed his finger tightly.

    Baili Jiajue only repeatedly rubbed that sensitive spot of hers and his voice was so low that it was somewhat tense. ¡°In the future, you¡¯re not allowed to give that kind of order again!¡±

    As his voice fell, hepletely pulled out and swiftly prated her hard. Extreme happiness seemed to blot out the sky and covered the earth, pulling Helian Weiwei into a semi-unconscious state. Her mind went nk and her spirit was drifting.

    However, it was as if he didn¡¯t have enough of her. He gently and valiantly kissed her again. For thest time, he even let her sit on his waist and forcefully pushed into her. His handsome and wild face was covered in sweat, nearly causing her to feel like melting.

    It turned out that men could be sexy, and they could also be mesmerizing...

 Chapter 1093: Indulgence to the Core

    <h4>Chapter 1093: Indulgence to the Core</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Helian Weiwei didn¡¯t know how many times they did it throughout the whole night.

    In her daze, it finally seemed like the sky was about to brighten. Only then did he kiss her ankle and uncuff her.

    He carried her horizontally into the bathroom. The shirt hanging on her body waspletely lifeless by now.

    He had always been careful with her, as if she was a porcin doll. Of course, other than on the bed, where a certain highness was so ruthless that he made her legs go soft. Most of the time, when he looked at her, he was always so gentle that he didn¡¯t seem like a devil who killed without mercy.

    The temperature of the water hitting her body was veryfortable. Helian Weiwei didn¡¯t open her eyes and just moved around like that.

    Baili Jiajue looked down at her, then he reached out to hold down her restless long legs and massaged her waist for her. Just like that, he gently hugged her with one hand and bathed her with the other as he continued to smile and kiss her fair forehead.

    After washing up, he wrapped her up in a white tower, then pulled her into his embrace again.

    His wish to raise her had nothing to do with what form she was in. It was just because she was who she was.

    However, those old men from the heavenly axiom were still as talkative as before.

    This point really made him very unhappy.

    Baili Jiajue narrowed his eyes. After cing Helian Weiwei on the bed, he called for a messenger toe over. ck feathers fluttered down.

    He had written a letter. A letter for Elder Yue.

    The content of the letter was very simple, just one sentence.

    ¡°If you still dare to spout nonsense the next time you see the Phoenix, then I¡¯m going to make sure your soul disintegrates into pieces.¡±

    The casual handwriting was just like its owner. It seemed elegant, but it was actually overbearing.

    Elder Yue was still sorting out his pile of red string when he received the letter. He already had a bad premonition when he saw a demon messenger, and after he read the letter, he decided not to return to his temple for the time being because he was afraid that a certain demon would reallye and beat him up.

    Elder Yue¡¯s temple became empty that very day. Compared to the speed at which he tied humans together with red string, he escaped for his life a lot faster.

    The night faded, and the early morning light shone in from outside the window.

    Helian Weiwei was awakened by hunger. She smelled the smell of fried eggs with chopped green onions that spread through the air and it was really very fragrant.

    Helian Weiwei hugged the nket and sat up, then walked out before she waspletely awake.

    In the open-style spacious kitchen, a man was cooking porridge. He was holding a book in his hand with the words ¡®Twelve Breakfast vors¡¯ on the front cover.

    He probably sensed that Helian Weiwei was walking over, so he turned the fire to the lowest level, then turned around to look at the person behind him.

    Helian Weiwei¡¯s eyes were barely open and it was clear that she hadn¡¯t slept enough. Her thick eyshes cast a faint shadow on her eyes and she was aszy as a cat.

    Seeing Helian Weiwei like this, Baili Jiajue¡¯s gaze softened as he walked towards her, then picked her up and held her in his arms. His fingers gently stroked her hair and he kissed the hair on her head, ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep for a while more? Hmm?¡±

    Other than Helian Weiwei, a certain highness had never been so patient with anyone.

    The demons hiding outside the vi finally let out a sigh of relief.

    After all, they knew what the aura around their master meant.

    Last night, when the queen talked about splitting up, they were really afraid that their master would be unhappy and turn them into powder, then destroy the vi with his bare hands.

    Fortunately, the two of them reconciled, so there was no more danger, and even the roses outside the vi were brighter than usual.

    Helian Weiwei sensed that someone was trying to kiss her, but she didn¡¯t open her eyes. That pleasant smell was too familiar.

    She wrapped her arms around the man¡¯s waist and saidzily, ¡°I want to brush my teeth, but I don¡¯t want to move.¡±

    It was also clear that she wanted a certain highness to help her brush her teeth.

    Baili Jiajueughed softly and carried her up.

    The bathroom was very spacious and Helian Weiwei was very obedient at this time. He put her onto the toilet seat but she just sat on the toilet seat and kept yawning. Her two long and fair legs were very beautiful, but her head was still drooping as one hand of hers held the toothbrush and brushed her teeth unconsciously.

    He had squeezed the toothpaste onto the toothbrush for her too, and initially he was going to see howzy she was going to be.

    To his surprise, she actually sat there and didn¡¯t get up. There were even a few strands of hair that poked out in odd directions.

    He didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at this sight.

    In the end, Baili Jiajue couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He let her lean into his embrace, fed her water, and made her rinse her mouth.

    Helian Weiwei cooperated with him. After brushing her teeth, she was finally awake. She smiled at him in the mirror and simply washed her face. ¡°Let¡¯s go eat.¡±

    He let out a long sigh, then turned her face over with one hand and gently raised her chin. After using a white towel to wipe off all the water droplets on her face, he said tly, ¡°If you weren¡¯t this good looking, I really wanted to press down on your face and make you wash it again. My respected master, the way you wash your face is really not very beautiful.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be bothered by these details.¡± Helian Weiwei leaned over and tiptoed to kiss Baili Jiajue. ¡°Also, you¡¯re very good looking too.¡±

    The group of demons outside were speechless.

    This was truly a narcissistic couple that had no limits!

    Then again, the Phoenix of the Buddhists and the Emperor of the Heavenly Axiom were originally famous for their appearance.

    It¡¯s just that the former¡¯s appearance was too gorgeous and always gave others a feeling that she wasn¡¯t a good person.

    As for thetter, even now that he¡¯d be a demon, he was still so handsome and noble that people couldn¡¯t take their eyes off him.

    Helian Weiwei felt that it was too hot, so she just wore a white t-shirt and a pair of sports shorts. She sat at the dining table and tied up her long hair. She just held a bowl in both hands and her eyes were wide open as they followed Baili Jiajue¡¯s figure. She followed him wherever he walked to because she was waiting to eat.

    Baili Jiajue had always liked the feeling of feeding Helian Weiwei. Now that he saw her like this, he couldn¡¯t help but want to squeeze her into his arms.

    He really did that. With one hand holding a porcin te and the other pressing Helian Weiwei against his chest, he said in a low voice, ¡°My master, did you know that with your appearance, it really makes people feel like eating you up?¡±

    ¡°Excuse me.¡± Helian Weiwei thought he wanted to sleep with her again andzily warned him, ¡°It¡¯s time to eat now and I¡¯m starving to death, you can¡¯t abuse me.¡±

    Baili Jiajueughed and rubbed her head, ¡°It¡¯s Chinese food today. There are steamed dumplings, chicken feet, pork ribs and porridge. These should be things you like to eat.¡±

    ¡°Cantonese style breakfast?¡± Helian Weiwei looked at the table full of small steaming baskets and her eyes almost couldn¡¯t take it. She was obviously very happy. ¡°When did you learn to do this?¡±

 Chapter 1094: Never Talk About Separation Again

    <h4>Chapter 1094: Never Talk About Separation Again</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Baili Jiajue smiled as he picked up a piece of pork ribs and delivered it to her mouth. ¡°I only made the eggs with chopped green onion, the rest were all prepared by a hotel¡¯s chef and sent over.¡±

    After hearing this, Helian Weiwei fell silent.

    When ordinary people didn¡¯t know how to cook, the most they would do was order takeout.

    As expected, he was an evil capitalist.

    Yesterday, because of his cute appearance, she actually didn¡¯t see through him and ended up with him on top of her just like that. Thinking about it, she had been a bit stupid. It was all because of what Elder Yue said! Her usual IQ had been brought down because of that.

    However, today¡¯s breakfast was still very delicious.

    After Helian Weiwei finished eating the ribs, she specifically went to conquer that te of fried eggs with scallions.

    It was at the right saltiness level and was very fragrant.

    Baili Jiajue knew that the woman in his arms liked to eat Cantonese food the most, but today, she didn¡¯t touch the chicken feet and noodles, but ate the dishes that he had made. Her stomach was bulging from eating and even asked him if there was anymore.

    ¡°I¡¯ll make it for you tomorrow. ¡± Baili Jiajue helped Helian Weiwei rub her stomach with a moderate amount of strength. He wasn¡¯t even aware of how lovingly he was looking at her.

    However, he still had to settle the score.

    ¡°My respected master, although we are together in life and death, but if you dare to mention separating again in the future, I will definitely break your legs and shatter your ws.¡± Baili Jiajue¡¯s words were said close to Helian Weiwei¡¯s ear and his voice was very deep and low. He did not seem like he was joking at all.

    Helian Weiwei also knew that this time, she had misunderstood him. But she still asked, ¡°Is there any use for me to drink divine water now?¡± She had to grow up eventually.

    ¡°My master.¡± Baili Jiajue reached out and pulled Helian Weiwei¡¯s hand over, then looked down and nted a kiss on the back of her hand. ¡°You are a Buddhist Phoenix. No matter in the past or now, you are relying on your undefeatable merit, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Helian Weiwei smiled handsomely. ¡°You are right. This way, we can still earn more money. Recently, my Taobao shop¡¯s rating has also gone up. If I take in another evil spirit, my merit will be fulfilled. Later, I will go check my inbox and see if there are any requests to ept.¡±

    As soon as Helian Weiwei finished saying this, someone knocked on the door of the house.

    This vi was very big and it was located in the forest. Under normal circumstances, no one woulde.

    The Butler would oftene in, but he could only do that with Baili Jiajue¡¯s permission.

    Ever since Helian Weiwei had moved into the vi, she had never heard the sound of a doorbell like this.

    The vi was divided into two levels. The two of them were sitting in the living room downstairs, which happened to be not far from the door.

    The person outside leaned against the wooden door and listened. When he saw that no one answered the door, he raised his hand and knocked a few times.

    ¡°How strange, that¡¯s the address clearly written here.¡± That person held the envelope in his hand and looked at the vi in front of him. He furrowed his brows puzzledly. ¡°Could it be that they all went out? They shouldn¡¯t be working at this time, right? And it can¡¯t be that there¡¯s not even a servant in such arge vi, right?¡±

    As he was muttering, the wooden door in front of him opened, and a ridiculously handsome face appeared before him. For a few moments, he wondered if he had just seen some huge celebrity.

    ¡°Hello, this is your registered letter!¡± said the postal clerk loudly, and handed the letter in his hand to the owner of the vi.

    Baili Jiajue had been in the modern world for so long, yet he had never received a letter. This kind of thing that only appeared in ancient times. He didn¡¯t expect that in the 21st century, when information was so developed, there would still be such a thing.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Helian Weiwei held a steamed bun in her mouth and put her arm on Baili Jiajue¡¯s shoulder. She looked at the registered letter in his hand and then frowned.

    After all, in this era, very few people would use a registered letter, unless there was some secret that they did not want people to know.

    Helian Weiwei took the registered letter and tore it from the side. There was only a piece of paper inside. That piece of paper waspletely ck, and there was a line of words written in red regr script on it.

    ¡°First of all, thank you for reading this letter. My master is very interested in the business that you are engaged in. Recently, my house has been restless, pleasee and meet me.¡±

    Other than this sentence, there was an address.

    Helian Weiwei was very familiar with that address. It was one of the eight alleys in the capital. It was hidden very deeply and not many people knew about it.

    Helian Weiwei raised her eyebrows and smiled yfully. ¡°Interesting.¡±

    The fact that this person could locate her like this showed that the other party wasn¡¯t simple.

    The less simple the other party was, the more money they offered.

    Helian Weiwei liked a client who did notck money!

    Returning to the vi, Helian Weiwei casually tidied herself up. She matched a simple ck t-shirt with a pair of denim shorts. She threw on an all white windbreaker that was the same one that G-Dragon had. It reached all the way to her knees and made her look really cool.

    Helian Weiwei did not let Baili Jiajue drive the car. The most convenient way of getting to these old alleys was by motorbike.

    Her long legs crossed over her BMW S1000RR and let Baili Jiajue ride pillion.

    He actually liked sitting like that very much. He stretched out his hand and hugged Helian Weiwei¡¯s waist.

    The vi wasn¡¯t very far from the alley.

    The BMW S1000RR¡¯s rate of turning heads was still very high.

    Helian Weiwei crossed the alleyway and with a beautiful swing of her bike¡¯s tail, she parked the bike in front of a wooden door with a stone lion.

    It was a veryrge courtyard house. It was built with ancient blue tils and used dark-colored sandalwood for the door.

    Such a family was either rich or noble.

    To be able to afford such arge house in a ce like the capital, one not only had to be rich, but also had power.

    So Helian Weiwei suspected that the person who invited them this time was very likely to be linked to the military or they were government officials.

    It was just that the current situation was a bit strange.

    Because outside the door, besides Helian Weiwei and Baili Jiajue, there seemed to be other people who were here for the same reason as them.

    One of them wore a monk¡¯s robe and did not have a beard. He looked about forty years old and had a string of Buddhist beads in his hand. Behind him was a group of people who looked like bodyguards.

    Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that they were here to fight.

    Anotherdy was a girl from Taipei. She looked very sweet, but she was wearing a ck gauze skirt and a ck rose on her head. She looked like she was in her twenties. She was holding a crystal ball in her hand. Apparently she was from a line of witches, was psychic and had been on many variety shows. She had be very popr, and recently, she started a live broadcast on the inte. She only received one guest every week and read her guest¡¯s fortune.

    Now, she had be the most popr person in the circle. Regardless of whether one believed in divination or not, they would faithfully watch her live broadcast every Tuesday night.

    There were another two more besides these. One of them was a youth who looked like he had just graduated from high school. There was no emotion on his smooth and fair face.

    The other was a man in his thirties who seemed to be calcting something with his fingers. He looked like he was experienced...

 Chapter 1095: Charismatic Weiwei

    <h4>Chapter 1095: Charismatic Weiwei</h4>

    When they heard the sound of the BMW S1000RR¡¯s engine, everyone turned to look at Helian Weiwei.

    The mysterious man put down his hand that was still calcting something, and he made a face. ¡°Another one is here.¡±

    It turned out that everyone here had received that ck invitation.

    ¡°Someone has called all of us here but doesn¡¯t evene out at all.¡± The man was obviously already somewhat unhappy and he kept his eyes on the wooden door. ¡°This house is also strange.¡±

    The rest of the people didn¡¯t speak. It was clear that these people had met before in the fengshui circles and didn¡¯t want to give in to each other at all.

    Except for Helian Weiwei...

    The man looked in her direction again. ¡°Miss, which school did you learn from? Why haven¡¯t I seen you before?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m self-taught.¡± Helian Weiwei smiled lightly and gave him this simple reply before taking a step forward. She basically understood the situation in front of her. Someone had led them to this courtyard house and let them all meet first, so that they would know that the customer had not decided exactly who would get this business deal.

    When the man heard Helian Weiwei¡¯s words, he did not hide hisughter. ¡°Then you have to be careful. Don¡¯t cry when you meet a ghost.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t cry.¡± Helian Weiwei turned her head and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you will be the one who cries.¡±

    ¡°You! ¡± The man didn¡¯t expect Helian Weiwei to be so sharp-tongued. He was originally looking for an easy target to bully. He knew the other people were all more famous than him. It was rare to finally find someone less famous, but this girl wasn¡¯t grateful for his attention at all!

    How could Helian Weiwei not see through his thoughts? She casually curved her thin lips upwards.

    That kind of attitude made him very angry!

    The man looked at her as he grit his teeth and sneered, ¡°Nowadays, the younger generation is bing more and more disrespectful to their teachers. They don¡¯t have much ability, but they are quite boastful.¡±

    ¡°Master Zhang.¡± The other girl opened her mouth to interrupt the man¡¯s words and her eyes were like amber, ¡°What we need to do now is to find out who called us here, not fight among ourselves.¡±

    Master Zhang¡¯s attitude changed and heughed. ¡°Miss Li Ya is still the one who understands reason. However, this door can¡¯t be pushed open. How are we going to get in?¡±

    The girl hugged the crystal ball in her hand. Her willow-like eyebrows slightly furrowed as she fell into deep thought.

    Helian Weiwei never bothered to do anything that wasted time like this. She nced at Baili Jiajue and strode towards the dark sandalwood door.

    ¡°Someone is not only impolite, she also doesn¡¯t understand what others are saying,¡± Master Zhang sneered.

    Helian Weiwei didn¡¯t have the time to pay attention to him. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to be distracted when she was at work. Once she was done here, she was going to show this Master Zhang how ¡®polite¡¯ she was.

    She used her strength, but the wooden door didn¡¯t have the slightest intention of moving.

    Master Zhang looked at Helian Weiwei from behind and gave another disdainful smile.

    The wooden door refused to open, but a recording started ying.

    ¡°Everyone, wee to pawnshop number eight. If you want to pawn something, pleasee inside.¡±

    That monk also frowned. ¡°What the hell, it¡¯s this again?¡±

    In other words, before she came, everyone heard this recording when they pushed the door open.

    Helian Weiwei raised her eyebrows and once again looked at the wooden door in front of her.

    Since it couldn¡¯t be pushed open, then it was controlled by other things.

    A mechanism?

    Helian Weiwei stretched out her hand and touched the wooden door.

    Master Zhang felt that it was too hot and found a shady ce to stand. From time to time, he would talk to that witch called Li Ya.

    After seeing Helian Weiwei¡¯s action, he made a face again. ¡°Someone with an abnormal brain came. It¡¯s really worrying.¡±

    Helian Weiwei didn¡¯t hear this sentence.

    But Baili Jiajue heard it. He turned his head and slowly raised his ck gloved hand. He then used his hand to make a shooting action at Master Zhang like his hand was a gun.

    ¡°Hur.¡±

    This lowughter was one that a demon would let out only when he met the most detestable human.

    However, Master Zhang did not know that. He only opened his mouth and let out an angry scoff. ¡°Where did these two peoplee from? They are so arrogant.¡±

    ¡°Amitabha.¡± The monk raised one hand. ¡°Don¡¯t lower yourself to the level of the younger generation. I reckon that they don¡¯t have much ability. They¡¯re just here to share the spoils.¡±

    Master Zhang sneered. ¡°Later, when they encounter something, I want to see how they will continue to act cool. They are standing at the door and touching it all over. Is there something wrong with their brains?¡±

    ¡°Forget it, is there any contact information written on your letter?¡± The monk lowered his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s still important to first find out who called you and me here.¡±

    Master Zhang and the monk usually didn¡¯t see eye to eye, but that was when they werepeting against each other. However, it was different now. There were other people here today as well, and they didn¡¯t want to give such a lucrative business to the other few.

    ¡°Other than a sentence on the letter, this is the address. There¡¯s nothing else. The problem is that this door doesn¡¯t open and I can¡¯t tell if there¡¯s anyone inside or not!¡±

    Just as Master Zhang wasining, Helian Weiwei¡¯s gaze locked onto the string of rednterns hanging on the wooden door. Thosenterns looked like ornaments, but there was no wick. Instead, there was a string hanging on one side.

    Helian Weiwei¡¯s eyes narrowed and pulled the string down.

    Kacha!

    Master Zhang and the monks heard the sound and paused. They looked at the slowly opening wooden door in front of them and didn¡¯t know what just happened.

    Helian Weiwei¡¯s hand pulled on the string, and with another pull, the wooden doorpletely opened!

    The next thing everyone saw was a very typically Chinese pawnshop within a courtyard house with a lot of roses in bloom. Everything looked rather old fashioned and the pathways were all covered in green tiles. It had probably remained uninhabited for a long time, so there was barely any sunlight inside and it looked rather gloomy.

    It was very obvious that the wooden door could be opened because Helian Weiwei had found the right way of opening it.

    The youth was the first to walk towards Helian Weiwei. He didn¡¯t say much and just said ¡°You¡¯re smart.¡±

    However, Master Zhang didn¡¯t think so. She just happened to spot a string, didn¡¯t she? If they had spotted it, they would have opened the door too.

    The few of them strolled into the courtyard house. The group of bodyguards that the monk brought didn¡¯te in as well because immediately after the monk walked in, the wooden door behind them mmed shut again!

    Master Zhang and the monk immediately turned around and used both of their hands to push hard, but the wooden door didn¡¯t budge.

    ¡°This is really strange!¡± He cursed heavily in a low voice, then turned around to look at this very Chinese courtyard and frowned.

    Unlike him, Helian Weiwei knew well that normally, this kind of mechanism would have a time limit. Once time was up, the wooden door would close again. Unless they pulled that rope from outside again, they simply couldn¡¯t get out anymore!

 Chapter 1096: His Highness in Military Uniform

    <h4>Chapter 1096: His Highness in Military Uniform</h4>

    In reality, the courtyard they were in wasn¡¯t big, because it was a house with a house. They could only go inside after they got through this one.

    Right in front of them was a room with the word ¡®pawnshop¡¯ written on it.

    There wasn¡¯t a single person in the room. But once they walked into the next room, a voice started speaking again.

    ¡°I know what everyone wants to pawn. Everyone¡¯s contracts have already been prepared and ced on the table. Please sign the contract ande to the counter to exchange it. You will know everything you want to know.¡±

    Helian Weiwei looked at the copper coins scattered on the wooden table. There was indeed a contract on the table. The item they were supposed to pawn as per the contract were their very lives!

    Helian Weiwei, Jing Zifeng, Wu Fan, Li Ya, Zhang Qichao.

    Except for a certain highness, everyone¡¯s name was written on the contract without any mistake.

    It made it seem like they were all going to die here.

    Master Zhang¡¯s face was livid. ¡°Who is ying this stupid prank on us?!¡±

    ¡°When I received this registered letter, I felt that something was wrong.¡± The monk looked around. ¡°The yin energy in this room is too strong. It¡¯s not good for anyone to stay here any longer. Why don¡¯t we think of a way to get out as soon as possible? Things won¡¯t be so simple when the sky turns dark.¡±

    Master Zhang immediately agreed. ¡°Master Wu Fan is right. There¡¯s something strange in this room. I can¡¯t sense any resentment, but it¡¯s very gloomy. It¡¯s better to leave as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Did you forget that the door to enter is blocked?¡± Jing Zifeng¡¯s tone didn¡¯t match his age at all and it was awfully cold.

    Master Zhang didn¡¯t dare to provoke this youth. After all, he was the only one who watched him get out of a military vehicle.

    However, it was very strange. They had alle here by themselves. Why was this youth sent here by a military vehicle?

    Master Zhang was full of questions, but he didn¡¯t say anything.

    Li Ya, who was holding the crystal ball, closed her eyes. Her beautiful eyebrows seemed to be in pain for a moment. Then, she opened her eyes and said weakly, ¡°My sixth sense tells me that we must sign this contract in order to have a chance.¡±

    ¡°Miss Li Ya, you are really too amazing! ¡± Master Zhang looked at her with eyes that seemed to be full of admiration.

    Helian Weiwei gave a lowugh and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Sixth sense?

    The recording had already clearly told them that they had to sign the contract to know everything they wanted to know.

    Was there still a need to use sixth sense?

    However, as long as it didn¡¯t affect her, Helian Weiwei wouldn¡¯t do anything that would ruin her reputation.

    Besides, the person who sent the registered letter had already aroused her curiosity to arge extent.

    She really wanted to know what exactly had happened to make the person who sent the letter test them like this.

    ¡°But how do we sign the contract?¡± Master Zhang seemed to believe in the words of the witch, Li Ya, and that belief in her seemed mixed with some liking towards this woman.

    After all, Li Ya¡¯s appearance was what most otaku men in their thirties liked. The most important thing was that she was very weak, and made others want to protect her when they saw her.

    Li Ya shook her head. ¡°I just used up a little too much spiritual energy. I need to take a good rest and maybe I can find a way.¡±

    There was only one room, and on the other side was a counter.

    The small door of the counter could not be pushed open.

    Helian Weiwei tried it for a while, then raised her eyes to look at the contract drawn on the wooden table.

    If she followed this train of thought, then as long as she found a way to sign the contract, this wooden door would open automatically.

    Helian Weiwei walked to the wooden table again. Her eyes swept past the red mud at the side. She pressed her thumb on the mud to get a reddish stain on it and pressed it towards the ce where the contract was to be signed.

    Bang.

    The small door of the counter opened.

    Someone walked out from inside. He was wearing a military uniform with one bar and two stars. His military rank was not low. Behind him were two soldiers.

    ¡°Masters, what happened just now was just a small game. Please don¡¯t be angry.¡± That person opened his mouth and said, ¡°The letter was sent by Old Master Song to everyone. Miss Li Ya, Master Zhang and Master Wu Fan have all met Old Master once. Old Master is highly respected and is also very old, so it¡¯s really not convenient for him toe here. I will be in charge of showing everyone around today.¡±

    Everyone seemed to be listening to what this person was saying.

    Only a certain highness really couldn¡¯t bear to see how his pet was even the slightest bit dirty. He was currently holding a white handkerchief, and kept his eyes lowered as he wiped the red mark off Helian Weiwei¡¯s hand.

    When that person saw this scene, he seemed to be stunned for a moment, but in the next second, he returned to his normal state. ¡°The cars outside have already been prepared. There will be special people guarding your vehicles. The old man wants to meet everyone.¡±

    In other words, the meeting ce was not here.

    Just as Helian Weiwei thought, someone was testing them.

    However, it was understandable.

    After all, it was the military.

    The military had always done things like this and always made sure they left no loopholes or traces. It was hard to tell what was real and what wasn¡¯t.

    Outside the courtyard, there were three military Hummers and they were very tough looking.

    The soldiers who were watching the cars walked over and saluted that person. Each of them had neatly ironed military uniforms on hand, and there were both men and women¡¯s sizes.

    These weren¡¯t the standard camouge uniforms that most people saw on TV, but the uniforms worn by the soldiers that marched the square at military parades.

    ¡°We¡¯ll need everyone to change into these uniforms,¡± said that man politely. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Anyone who dabbled in fengshui and the like knew that in this world, the ones who burnt the most incense and prayed hardest to Buddha were the government officials, followed by the merchants.

    In today¡¯s society, it was no longer allowed for the people to believe in these gods and Buddhas. Therefore, no official was willing to let others know that he believed in these things.

    Not to mention an important general like Old Master Song.

    However, Master Zhang and the others could not understand. In the past, when Old Master Song saw them, they could tell that he did not believe in them, and certainly didn¡¯t believe that there were ghosts in the world.

    Why was it different this time?

    He even made them wear military uniforms before they met. It seemed like something really happened and he didn¡¯t want anyone to know.

    Within a few minutes.

    Everyone had changed their clothes.

    As soon as Helian Weiwei came out, she saw a certain highness standing not too far away. He was dressed in a military uniform, and looked handsome and dazzling. The sunlight shone on the military badge on his shoulder, emitting a faint glow.

    Those ck gloves were still wrapped around his slender fingers, and the double-breasted jacket was luxurious and perfect.

    He was looking straight at her and his direct gaze made her think of those major generals from the red army.

    He was really handsome!

    Helian Weiwei¡¯s eyes were shining. This kind of man was hers, so she was definitely the one who profited from this rtionship.

    She definitely did!

    Baili Jiajue did not not understand what she was so proud of. He stretched out his hand in amusement and pulled her over. His fingertips lovingly brushed across her face as he raised his thick eyebrows and his entire body exuded a sense of abstinence. ¡°What is it?¡±

 Chapter 1097: Tacit Understanding Between the Two of Them

    <h4>Chapter 1097: Tacit Understanding Between the Two of Them</h4>

    ¡°Oh, I got it on my face when I changed.¡± Helian Weiwei touched her own face and felt an urge to take a photo of him right now. But then again, it was better that he looked like this only in front of him, so she put the phone back into her pocket.

    Baili Jiajue had long noticed her movements, and his eyes deepened. There were some things that he seemed to have forgotten to do to herst night.

    But that was okay, he couldpletely make up for it the next night... When he thought about this, the corner of his mouth curved into a smile.

    Helian Weiwei always felt that this smile was a bit evil. Just as she was about to ask what he wasughing about, the rest of them came out too.

    Jing Zifeng was undoubtedly the most outstanding person besides His Highness in terms of looks. The military uniform seemed to have been tailored for him, and every inch was very fitting.

    As for the other people...Wu Fan was a monk, so when he was wearing a monk¡¯s robe, it couldn¡¯t be seen, but when he wore the military uniform, his pot belly became very obvious. Master Zhang¡¯s figure was still fine, it was just that this person¡¯s temperament was somewhat pretentious, so even when he wore a military uniform, he looked a bit like a traitor.

    After they were all done changing, they got into the cars.

    Their eyes had to be blindfolded, and that person once again apologized to them.

    Helian Weiwei did not object. Wearing the blindfold meant she could just sleep in the car.

    Baili Jiajue could also see that she was still sleepy. The two of them sat in the back and he got Helian Weiwei to just lie down on hisp.

    He also wore an blindfold on his eyes. However, this did not affect his ability to identify the surrounding dangers. His fingers stroked Helian Weiwei¡¯s hair from time to time, and the side of his face was so handsome that even the driver couldn¡¯t help but take a look through the rear mirror.

    Helian Weiwei only felt veryfortable. She nestled into Baili Jiajue¡¯s embrace like a cat.

    After he noticed the movements of the person in his embrace, the lines of his thin lips became much gentler. He bent down and kissed the top of her head.

    Thankfully the soldiers were well disciplined and could keep calm no matter what. Otherwise, this amount of affection in front of them would have driven them mad by now.

    The one who was driving coughed lightly.

    Baili Jiajue raised his eyebrows disapprovingly. He was going to dote on the person he wanted to dote on.

    That soldier immediately felt the aggressive look from Baili Jiajue from behind. He bit his lip aggrievedly and whispered to the person next to him, ¡°Captain, when do you think I¡¯ll be able to find a girlfriend?¡±

    The captain thought to himself, ¡°How am I supposed to know? I haven¡¯t found one myself yet!¡±

    However, he could not show it on the surface. He only replied in a dignified manner, ¡°Keep your eyes on the road.¡±

    The scenery outside gradually darkened. The weather in June changed as it pleased. At first, there was only a little wind, but when the car came to a stop, it was already raining heavily.

    The sky was constantly rumbling with thunder. That sound always made people¡¯s hair stand on end.

    Master Zhang was the first to walk out of the car.

    As soon as he hopped out, he was sshed by the puddles on the ground.

    Someone was holding an umbre for him, but the rain was simply too heavy. It hit the umbre noisily and made one feel even more ufortable.

    Why did it start to rain?

    Besides, wasn¡¯t that a terribly long drive? They had driven for more than two hours already. They had probably left the capital and reached the Hebei region.

    Master Zhang was a pretty shrewd person after all. He seemed to be full of nothing but hot air, but he was calcting all these things along the way.

    ¡°Alright, everyone, you can take off your blindfolds.¡± The captain¡¯s voice rang out again. It sounded really stuffy because it was covered by the sound of the rain.

    Helian Weiwei¡¯s blindfold was taken off by Baili Jiajue. As soon as her eyes opened, she saw a sh in the horizon and directlynded in the forest not far away.

    In an instant, countless ck crows flew over her head and screeched, as if they were a sign of something.

    In this industry, there was a rule that it was not appropriate to catch ghosts during a thunderstorm.

    This saying was not without reason.

    Anything that was not clean would be extra ferocious on a rainy day.

    In addition to the ck crows flying over the sky, there was also this military vi built in the suburbs in front of them. It was not a good sign.

    Master Zhang¡¯s expression changed a little. ¡°Why does it look like the scene before something suddenlyes back to life?¡±

    As if in response to Master Zhang¡¯s words, another bolt of lightning shed across the sky.

    Then, there was a heart-wrenching scream!

    The scream was still panting too. Everyone could tell immediately that it wasing from the vi!

    ¡°What was that?¡± Li Ya immediately turned around and asked the captain who had brought them here.

    The captain¡¯s voice was very calm. ¡°When you guys go in, you¡¯ll know when you see the Old Master Song.¡±

    Heaven Master Zhang didn¡¯t dare to go in. However, with so many people around, he couldn¡¯t just run away.

    Moreover, no one could offend General Song either. No matter how afraid he was, he could only force himself to go in.

    The rest were also a little hesitant.

    After all, that cry was too terrifying. On a rainy day, it sounded especially terrifying.

    Fortunately, the vi was brightly lit. These lights seemed to have dispelled a lot of yin energy.

    The interior decoration was very gentle and grand. In the center of the hall, arge knife was hanging horizontally.

    As for the other ces, yellow talismans were pasted everywhere. There were even wind chimes hanging at the door.

    The first thing Helian Weiwei saw was that wind chime.

    Whose idea was it to hang wind chimes here?

    Didn¡¯t they know that wind chimes gathered Yin energy that attracted ghosts?

    ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve brought him here.¡±

    Upon hearing these words, the old man who had been sitting on the sofa all this time finally turned his head around. He was indeed old. Even his eyebrows were white and his hands were covered with age spots, but these didn¡¯t affect the military temperament that he had umted over the years, especially when he looked at people. His eyes were filled with a sense of oppression.

    ¡°Please take a seat. It must have been hard for the masters toe here in the rain.¡± The old man smiled with a walking stick that had a dragon head on the top in his hand. He had the demeanor of a general.

    However, he had been in a high position for a long time. So even though he had been taught well, his words always sounded like he was giving orders.

    Master Zhang knew how to act appropriately, so he immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s not hard on us, it¡¯s not hard at all. If you need something done, just tell me directly. When I received the registered letter, I was a little puzzled and I thought it was a prank.¡±

    ¡°The registered letter was written by my granddaughter. I didn¡¯t know about it at first.¡± The old man¡¯s voice deepened. ¡°Many days ago, she started to say that there was a ghost at home but I didn¡¯t believe it. In order to ask for help, she could only letters to exorcists via registered mail.¡±

    ¡°However, the people who came before had alle one by one, and there were idents during the ghost-hunting process. It¡¯s not good for such things to spread, so I brought her here. But even so, she would be very afraid at night. She said that there were some more exorcists who would be able to deal with this, but in order to prevent the idents from happening again, she wrote a letter to all the exorcists she knew at the same time.¡±

 Chapter 1098: Your Highness, Weiwei Is in Danger

    <h4>Chapter 1098: Your Highness, Weiwei Is in Danger</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Master Zhang¡¯s mouth was agape, as if he had not expected such a reason at all.

    Moreover, each one that came ended up dying...

    Master Zhang and the monk looked at each other. Their hearts trembled, but they did not show it on their faces.

    Anyway, there were so many of them this time, so they should be fine.

    Master Zhang¡¯s expression changed as he thought of it this way. He said confidently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, General Song. Everything will be better after tonight.¡±

    ¡°I know that all of you are the best in the industry.¡± The old man smiled, as if he believed Master Zhang¡¯s words. However, he continued, ¡°I¡¯ve heard about the people who came before all of you. Some of them didn¡¯t know anything and wanted to deceive us, while some of them were really talented, but they didn¡¯t escape the disaster the next day.¡±

    When the old man said this, everyone understood that the old man didn¡¯tpletely believe in their abilities.

    ¡°I am a person who survived by arming myself with a gun. I do not believe in ghosts.¡± The old man sighed, then he said, ¡°But my granddaughter is different. I have not cared enough for her. Her parents have passed away a long time ago, but I often do note back and I just live in the army all year round. For so many years, this girl has lived alone. Now that something like this has happened, I hope that everyone can really help her.¡±

    This time, Master Zhang didn¡¯t dare to say too much and just nodded obediently.

    The old man turned his head and said to Li Ya, ¡°My granddaughter trusts Miss Li Ya the most. She often watches your show and says that if she can invite you here, things might turn around.¡±

    ¡°General Song, you are to kind.¡± Compared to Master Zhang, Li Ya was much more unfathomable. She held a crystal ball in her hand, and looked as if she could really make urate divinations.

    The old man nodded and said, ¡°What else do the few of you want to ask?¡±

    Master Zhang and the monk were both drinking tea. Li Ya was also just sitting there in her mysterious looking ck chiffon dress. She didn¡¯t say anything and looked very much like a witch.

    There was a brief moment of silence in the hall.

    The old man¡¯s gaze swept over them.

    Helian Weiwei saw that no one spoke, so she put her teacup down and there was a smile in her voice. ¡°You haven¡¯t told us about how this deal is going to work and how you¡¯re going to pay us themission.¡±

    Everyone else got a shock and even the captain who brought them here was stunned by this question.

    There was actually someone who dared to ask General Song such a question.

    He was from the military after all, so his reaction speed was also fast. The old man stretched out his hand to block the captain who was about to speak and smiled. ¡°Of course I will pay everyone, but that will depend on how capable all of you are. If you¡¯re just one of those swindlers on TV, then I¡¯ll make you leave immediately.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Distributing themission ording to ability isn¡¯t a bad method of doing things.¡± Helian Weiwei crossed her slender legs and smiled brightly. ¡°I still have a few more questions for General Song.¡±

    The old man raised his hand. ¡°Please speak.¡±

    ¡°Earlier you said that you¡¯re not the one who wrote us the registered letter, so the idea of using an escape room to test our ability didn¡¯te from you either, right?¡± Helian Weiwei¡¯s voice was very t.

    The old man paused for a moment. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my granddaughter¡¯s idea. She doesn¡¯t want to see swindlerse here and never return, and I also agree with her idea. At the very least, we can test everyone¡¯s courage at the courtyard house. Some masters in name hadn¡¯t even started yet and were already so afraid that they wanted to escape. If such a person came to deal with this problem, he would only end up losing his life.¡±

    Master Zhang heard these words and guiltily lowered his head as he took a sip of tea.

    Helian Weiwei thought to herself that this General Song was really clever. Every sentence he said achieved the effect he wanted.

    Helian Weiwei never beat around the bush when it came to smart people, so she asked the second question directly, ¡°Since you said that you don¡¯t believe in ghosts, then after such a thing happened, shouldn¡¯t your first reaction be to find a doctor to check if your granddaughter has any mental problems? Why did you allow her to write these invitations instead?¡±

    The old man didn¡¯t speak, as if he was thinking about something.

    Helian Weiwei¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Or did something happen before that made you feel that she has indeed been followed by a ghost?¡±

    The old man didn¡¯t expect Helian Weiwei to ask such questions after he had just said a few sentences.

    He raised his eyes and suddenly smiled. ¡°Youngdy, you¡¯re really not simple.¡±

    At this time, the captain whispered something into the old man¡¯s ear.

    The old man raised his eyebrows and looked at Helian Weiwei again. ¡°The questions at the courtyard house were all solved by you? ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Helian Weiwei didn¡¯t feel that it was difficult at all since it just took some observation and imagination. She was from the Tang Sect in the first ce, so if she couldn¡¯t guess these simple tricks, then her life was lived in vain.

    The old man was silent for a while before he opened his mouth again and said to Helian Weiwei, ¡°Something did happen before this. Last year, Tongtong went out with a few of her ssmates. One of them met an ident. It was night time, the sea was at high tide, and no one knew why she went to the seaside at that time, but she ended up drowning just like that. Later on, a doctor helped to counsel these students.¡±

    ¡°I originally thought that this was the end of the matter. I didn¡¯t expect that half a yearter, just a few days ago, Tongtong kept saying that something seemed to be following her. Not only Tongtong, but even the guests who came to stay at our ce at that time also said that they heard someone crying and even saw a figure by the window. They were so scared that they took a ne and left the next day. I didn¡¯t tell anyone about this matter, but at this point, I should mention this.¡±

    ¡°The four friends who were with Tongtong at that time are also here. They were worried and wanted toe and take a look. They¡¯re all staying on the second floor. I hope that everyone can catch this ghost tonight.¡±

    Helian Weiwei did not speak.

    Of course, Master Zhang swooped in on any chance to speak and said, ¡°We will do our best to protect Miss Song. ¡±

    ¡°Very good. In the remaining time, everyone can discuss how to deal with tonight. I will go up and see Tongtong.¡± As the old man spoke, he stood up and walked towards the second floor with his walking stick.

    The military captain stayed behind. He nced at the clock hanging on the wall and said with a faint smile, ¡°Eldest Young Mistress is still very weak and cannote down to see everyone. There is still some time before the sun sets, and ording to the original arrangement, I should have brought everyone to see the surrounding terrain of the vi and go to the swimming pool at the back to swim. Unfortunately, it rained today, so I can only wait until tomorrow morning to bring everyone around to rx.¡±

    ¡°The servants have prepared tea and snacks, you don¡¯t have to stand on ceremony. Ask them to prepare whatever you want to eat. I have to drive to the city in a while, but I¡¯ll be back before dark. If you need anything, I can buy it for you.¡±

 Chapter 1099: The Mischievous Baili Jiajue

    <h4>Chapter 1099: The Mischievous Baili Jiajue</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    After the captain finished speaking, he turned around and extended his arm as he continued introducing the ce, ¡°There are a total of four rooms downstairs. The bedsheets in each room are new and your names are pasted on the door. If everyone is tired from the discussion, you can also go in and take a rest. Anyway, it¡¯s raining outside, and there are a lot of shrubs nearby, so it¡¯s inevitable that there will be danger. If the masters want to go out, let the soldiers follow you out. I¡¯m afraid that my presence here will also affect the discussions of the masters, so I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±

    After he spoke, the captain straightened his back and gave a military salute. Then, he drove the military Hummer out and disappeared into the distance.

    Other than the servants who stayed in the vi, there was no one else in the hall.

    The few of them sat in their respective seats. On the coffee table in front of them were beautiful fruits and desserts.

    A pot of delicious English ck tea was still steaming when it was poured out.

    Because it had suddenly rained, the temperature had dropped as well. It was not as hot as before, and actually started to get a little chilly.

    Drinking ck tea was undoubtedly a good choice. It could warm one¡¯s stomach and also calm one¡¯s mind.

    However, under such an atmosphere, no matter how wonderful the ck tea was, it wasn¡¯t able to eliminate the depressing atmosphere in the vi.

    Master Zhang could not help but ask, ¡°What are your thoughts?¡±

    The monk chanted Amitabha and his eyes seemed to be in a trance.

    ¡°I keep having a very uneasy feeling.¡± As if she really sensed something, Li Ya reached out and clutched her chest.

    The rain outside was still falling, and the sound of the rain was loud. It was so heavy that it almost made them wonder if it was actually hailing.

    Master Zhang seemed to be shocked. He looked out of the window and asked, ¡°Is there anyone outside the vi? ¡±

    ¡°The soldiers are standing guard. It should be fine.¡± As soon as the monk finished his sentence, he realized that the soldiers who had sent them here had gone back. After all, they could not stay here 24 hours a day.

    Master Zhang touched his chin and said, ¡°I heard about the incident half a year ago that the general mentioned earlier. It was not that simple. Some people said that the girl who drowned in the sea was not an ident at all. However, the students were really frightened and everyone was scared at that time. If Miss Song hadn¡¯t called the police, they would have had a nervous breakdown a long time ago.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard about it too,¡± Jing Zifeng said. However, his tone was very calm, which waspletely different from Master Zhang¡¯s and he summarized the whole thing in just a few sentences. ¡°When the police arrived, they found that they were all hiding in their rooms and didn¡¯t dare toe out. That night, they yed a game. The content of the game was to temporarily pawn their souls in exchange for whatever they wanted. In the end, on the night after the game was over, the girl who suggested ying the game was drowned. The strange thing was that even though the police said she drowned, her face had beenpletely cut open and the jewelry on her hand was gone. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there were only a few students around, they wouldn¡¯t even have been able to determine who the dead person was. At that time, they actually did hire a fengshui master but the master didn¡¯t see anything. He just kept saying that it was strange and couldn¡¯t find the cause or any ghost. Eventually the matter was put to rest, and now it¡¯s being brought up again.¡±

    ¡°So there¡¯s really a ghost involved?¡± Master Zhang asked nervously.

    Jing Zifeng nced in his direction and looked handsome indeed. ¡°Master Zhang has killed demons and spirits for so many years, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°Me? Well...¡± Master Zhang realized that he was about to be exposed, so he immediately tried to smooth things over. ¡°Even if there¡¯s a ghost, it¡¯s not a big deal. I¡¯m just worried that a younger one like you will be afraid when the timees. After all, it seems to be a pretty fierce one this time. Ghosts that die in the water usually have a lot of resentment, so some people still have to be careful. Don¡¯t be like the two before us who came here and never returned.¡±

    Helian Weiwei had heard enough of the story and her voice was very indifferent as she said, ¡°Even if we might never return, the possibility of Master Zhang staying is probably the highest, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    At that moment, Master Zhang felt that this girl in front of him seemed to be able to see through his disguise.

    1

    From the beginning, he didn¡¯t like Helian Weiwei, and now his heart was very troubled, so he didn¡¯t even want to see her. He immediately stood up and was very angry, ¡°I will go to my room to think about what to do tonight, do you want toe with me, Master Wufan?¡±

    The monk seemed to have been preupied from the very beginning. After Master Zhang called out to him, he came back to his senses and stood up tiredly as he rubbed the space between his eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯m also a little tired. I¡¯m going to rest first. I won¡¯t discuss this with the rest of you and I¡¯lle out when it¡¯s time for dinner.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go in and rest too. It¡¯ll save me the trouble of seeing these people who don¡¯t know the rules.¡± Master Zhang was the first to lock his door.

    Next was the monk. The two people¡¯s rooms were next to each other and were on the other side of the hall. There was a back door that directly led to the courtyard of the vi.

    Theyout of this vi was really well done. It was open from left to right and was very suitable for living. But simrly, it also attracted a lot of yin energy.

    Because a swimming pool was built so close to the house, Helian Weiwei¡¯s intuition told her that this wasn¡¯t a good thing.

    After all, it was not a hotel, and not everyone was like a certain highness who could withstand any kind of yin energy.

    Li Ya saw that Master Zhang and the monk had left, so she also carried her crystal ball back to her room.

    At this time, only Jing Zifeng and Helian Weiwei were left in the living room. Of course, there was also a certain highness who was sitting on his long legs and drinking tea. He sensed something, and the corner of his mouth curled up with a devilish mischief unique to demons. ¡°I smell the scent of crime.¡±

    Helian Weiwei stopped texting on her phone, and moved closer to Baili Jiajue¡¯s side. She whispered to him, ¡°I remember that there are many ways to sign a contract between demons and humans.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Baili Jiajue put Helian Weiwei¡¯s hand in his palm and yed with it, and his tone carried a smile. ¡°My respected master is bing more and more intelligent.¡±

    1

    Helian Weiwei was speechless.

    Why did he use such a mocking tone when it was clearly apliment?!

    Helian Weiwei grabbed his hand and bit down on it gently. Her hair was still fluffy. ¡°So there really is such a thing as pawning your soul.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Baili Jiajue didn¡¯t like the fact that there was someone else around when he was with Helian Weiwei. How could he put his master on hisp and hug her like this? Indeed, the youth sitting opposite him was really a bit of an eyesore.

    1

    Jing Zifeng saw Baili Jiajue looking at him and also understood that he seemed to be a bit redundant around here, so he carried a cup of ck tea and walked into his room.

 Chapter 1100: His Highnessâ€™ Indulgence

    <h4>Chapter 1100: His Highness¡¯ Indulgence</h4>

    After Jing Zifeng left, Baili Jiajue picked up Helian Weiwei¡¯s entire body to hug her. As he spoke, he naturally ced his lips on her ear. ¡°However, when ites to soul pawning, the soul is pawned not to a demon, but to death gods. Demons like us are different from the death gods. We value loyalty and only sign with souls that are interested, unlike those death gods who just take in random souls and kill or torture them just for fun.¡±

    ¡°If the death gods are behind this, then everyone should have died. Why did only one person die?¡± Helian Weiwei tried her best to make herself ignore the warmth of a certain prince¡¯s kiss and lowered her voice. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t always kiss me there.¡±

    ¡°Where?¡± Baili Jiajue¡¯s eyes were filled with a smile as he deliberately kissed her behind her ear again. ¡°Here?¡±

    Helian Weiwei trembled and decided that he could just kiss her wherever. She turned her head and hugged Baili Jiajue¡¯s waist, then gave him a bright smile. ¡°And my forehead.¡±

    ¡°Yes, my master.¡± Baili Jiajue lowered his eyes and used his slender fingers to push the hair on her forehead away. He kissed her extremely gently and his eyes seemed to be shining.

    He smelled very good and smelled like peppermint mixed with roses.

    Demons always liked red flowers. The more brightly they bloomed, the more they liked it.

    It was not strange that a certain highness had the fragrance of roses on his body.

    The tip of Helian Weiwei¡¯s nose moved like a little hamster. ¡°I¡¯m not done with my questions and I still need more clues. The incident that happened half a year ago is the key to solving this.¡±

    As she spoke, she raised her head and her eyes sharp. ¡°It seems that we need to ask the people present at that time.¡±

    Those students on the second floor...

    Helian Weiwei did not waste any time. She immediately did what she had decided and pulled a certain highness up. The two of them walked side by side to the second floor and knocked on the first door.

    The door of that room was not locked.

    There was no one in the room, and only had a video camera ced on the balcony.

    The owner of the video camera was obviously not there.

    It was just a rainy day, where could he run to?

    Helian Weiwei frowned and immediately knocked on the second door.

    The corridor on the second floor of the vi was longer than the one on the first floor. It was covered with a thick carpet and there was no sound when one stepped on it.

    But because of that, the second floor seemed to be much more gloomy than the first floor. Many of the rooms could not be illuminated from the outside at all, not to mention that it was still raining.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    After obtaining permission, Helian Weiwei retracted her sizing gaze and pushed the door open to enter.

    Two boys and a girl were sitting on the sofa in the room.

    The three of them had opened a bottle of red wine, and looked like they were talking about something bad that had happened. They thought that it was a servant who knocked on the door, so they did not pay attention to it, so much so that the expression on their faces remained the same as before the door was opened.

    These three people¡¯s appearances were very outstanding. Regardless of whether they were male or female, they all had small faces with sharp chins, big eyes, and high noses. They even looked a bit like Korean movie stars.

    Helian Weiwei¡¯s first reaction was that these three had more or less undergone minor stic surgery.

    It wasn¡¯t that her thoughts were conservative. She didn¡¯t think that there was anything wrong with stic surgery to make herself beautiful.

    But due to her profession, she was very familiar with every inch of the human body¡¯s structure. As long as it was someone who had undergone stic surgery, she could tell at first nce.

    ¡°You are...?¡± The girl very politely stood up. When she saw Baili Jiajue behind Helian Weiwei, her eyes lit up.

    How could there be such a good-looking man!

    Heavens! He was more handsome than any celebrity she had ever seen!

    The girl felt that her heart pound wildly. Her eyshes trembled slightly as she stared at Baili Jiajue.

    The other boy also stood up and his face was full of surprise. ¡°Bro, are you interested in bing a member of MK Entertainment? I guarantee that as long as you let me package you, I will definitely make you popr!¡±

    ¡°No. ¡± All he got was an indifferent and cold reply.

    When facing someone other than Helian Weiwei, a certain highness was always this cold. He put one hand in his military uniform pocket without even looking at that boy.

    The boy still wanted to try again.

    Helian Weiwei turned her body to stand in front of Baili Jiajue, and smiled very professionally. ¡°Sorry, he¡¯s mine.¡±

    Everyone present was stunned by these words.

    Helian Weiwei curled the corners of her lips and continued to strike while the iron was hot. ¡°I¡¯m the fengshui master invited by the Song family. I came up to ask everyone something.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± The boy frowned.

    Helian Weiwei looked at him and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s about the drowning incident half a year ago, what happened exactly? Could you tell me in detail? The more detailed the better.¡±

    After hearing Helian Weiwei¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s expression changed. Their pale lips were stained with fear.

    The girl said uneasily, ¡°Why are you asking about this?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say there was a ghost?¡± Helian Weiwei said sinctly. ¡°After I understand the whole story, I will be able to help the ghost to move on.¡±

    The boy sat down, as if his heart was struggling. ¡°That day was like a nightmare for us. We shouldn¡¯t have yed that game.¡±

    ¡°The soul pawning game?¡± Helian Weiwei raised her eyebrows. ¡°Then let¡¯s start with the game. Who suggested it?¡±

    The boy looked down and spoke like he had no strength. ¡°Wu Taotao did. That¡¯s why she had an ident.¡±

    ¡°This Wu Taotao, what did she look like?¡± Helian Weiwei seemed to have thought of something and suddenly asked.

    The boy did not understand why she asked this. He first tilted his head, as if he was reminiscing, ¡°Long hair, small round face, quite cute.¡±

    ¡°But then she had stic surgery. ¡± The girl interrupted, ¡°Her first op was to fix her eyes, and it cost her family a lot of money. Her family isn¡¯t very well off and her mum is a single mother. It seems like it wasn¡¯t easy for the mum to send her to school, but she didn¡¯t think so. She said that she got her round face from her mother and always wanted to have stic surgery. Her mother couldn¡¯t do anything about it, so she just grit her teeth and continued to let her spend the money.¡±

    Helian Weiwei¡¯s eyebrows were already creased by the time she heard this. ¡°Is stic surgery really that important?¡±

    ¡°Sometimes it¡¯s quite important. ¡± The girl awkwardly touched the back of her head and said somewhat cutely, ¡°Of course, if she grows up to be like you and your boyfriend, then there¡¯s no need to get stic surgery. Especially your boyfriend ¨C he¡¯s too handsome!¡±

    Helian Weiweiughed lightly, ¡°Thank you. But since that Wu Taotao kept going for surgery, could her mother afford the cost?¡±

    ¡°She definitely couldn¡¯t afford it,¡± the girl shrugged a little helplessly. ¡°But what else could she do? She was her mother¡¯s only daughter. There was once, I saw her scold her mother so horribly and even dragged her mum by the hair along the streets, saying that her mum was useless and was too bloody poor, all because her mother failed to buy her thetest iPhone.¡±

 Chapter 1101: Smell of Crime

    <h4>Chapter 1101: Smell of Crime</h4>

    When Helian Weiwei heard this, she furrowed her thick eyebrows.

    Since this girl treated her mother that way, was it more appropriate to say that the heavens decided to punish her?

    ¡°However, it seemed that something happened to her mother and she received arge sum of insurance money.¡± The girl continued, ¡°After she received the insurance money, the first thing she did was to take this money to go for stic surgery. We didn¡¯t see her for three months. That day, she had just returned from stic surgery and said that she wanted to go out and y together. She had already arranged everything, we could just go there directly.¡±

    Helian Weiwei paused for a moment, ¡°In other words, this trip was proposed by her?¡±

    ¡°Yes. ¡± The girl nodded, ¡°We usually like to y, and it¡¯s also her birthday, so we all went there. It¡¯s just at a seaside not far from the capital. If we drive, we cane back within the same day. We drove two cars there and even brought a barbecue rack. We originally nned to spend two days there. We didn¡¯t expect that something like that would happen.¡±

    Helian Weiwei raised her eyebrows. ¡°Then what did she look like after the stic surgery? Was she very beautiful?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The girl went ¡®oh¡¯ and exined, ¡°Some areas had to be protected because she must not get those ces infected, so she wore a mask all the time, and we could only see her eyes. But those eyes were quite beautiful, right? Yuan Wu?¡±

    The boy named Yuan Wu nodded. ¡°Mm, they were especially beautiful, and they looked a little like Tongtong¡¯s eyes. To be honest, I like Tongtong¡¯s eyes. It¡¯s a pity that ever since she came back from the seaside, she hasn¡¯t contacted us. Now she¡¯s saying that she¡¯s been followed by ghosts. It¡¯s really worrying.¡±

    When he got to this point, Yuan Wu hesitated for a moment, then looked at Helian Weiwei. ¡°Tongtong won¡¯t be the next one, right?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Helian Weiwei was still thinking about what these two girls said just now, so her voice also slowed down a lot. ¡°What next one?¡±

    Yuan Wu wrung his hands. ¡°That game is very strange. It says that we can exchange our lives for anything. Wu Taotao was the first to sign the contract, and in the end, she drowned that night. None of us knew what had happened, and she just suddenly disappeared. In the wee hours of the morning, we saw her face covered in scars floating on the surface of the sea, and the waves just hit the beach again and again. It was really extremely terrifying!¡±

    ¡°Come to think of it, after signing the contract, Wu Taotao also said that there seemed to be something staring at her. At that time, we were also extremely frightened by her. After ying one round, we didn¡¯t y anymore. After that, we started ying Truth or Dare instead. We yed until we fell asleep, probably because we had too much to drink. By the time we woke up, we discovered that everyone was still on the beach, but Taotao was already beyond saving.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that you fell asleep while ying?¡± Helian Weiwei¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°You didn¡¯t even notice anything before that?¡±

    Yuan Wu frowned and tried to recall. ¡°That¡¯s right. We seemed to have been manipted by something that day, and parts of our memories are missing. That game was too problematic! So, please save Tong Tong so that she doesn¡¯t be the next one!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡±

    To Helian Weiwei, the question that she cared about the most had yet to be answered.

    Wu Taotao was clearly drowned.

    But someone used a knife to cut her face, and even made sure that her face was beyond recognition.

    Most people knew how awful a wound soaked in salt water would be.

    Since someone did this to her face, the murderer was clearly jealous of her.

    There might be many reasons for being jealous.

    But the murderer¡¯s thoughts were made clear when this person disfigured that girl¡¯s face.

    The murderer was jealous that the deceased was prettier than she was.

    Many articles on criminal psychology had mentioned such things.

    Women were the most unfathomable. Some people would even have a murderous intent in their hearts just because the other party was prettier than them.

    This murderous intent only needed to ur at the right time and at the right ce for it to fester, then it wouldpletely erupt.

    Therefore, this line of thinking was very important.

    Helian Weiwei tried to ask again, ¡°Have any of you seen Wu Taotao¡¯s appearance after stic surgery?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen it.¡± Yuan Wu said, ¡°She wore a mask all night because she was just afraid that the sea breeze would get her face infected.¡±

    The girl yawned, ¡°If you ask me, I don¡¯t see how she could be so delicate. Why wasn¡¯t she afraid of getting an infection when she ate the grilled seafood at night then? Maybe it wasn¡¯t done properly and she was afraid that we would see it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s useless to say these things now.¡± Yuan Wu lowered his eyes. ¡°I only hope that this nightmare can end as soon as possible.¡±

    The other boy also nodded his head with deep sympathy. The atmosphere was somewhat heavy for a moment.

    ¡°By the way, who¡¯s staying next door? Where¡¯s he?¡±

    But immediately after Helian Weiwei asked this question, a scream that was enough to cut through the torrential rain sounded from downstairs!

    That scream was filled with fear.

    Helian Weiwei¡¯s first reaction was to run downstairs.

    She ran as quickly as a gust of wind. The students left behind in the room were dumbfounded.

    But everyone wanted to know what exactly happened.

    What was that scream about?

    The sounds of everyone heading downstairs even rmed Old Master Song.

    Helian Weiwei was the first to reach the first floor. She looked around and then quickly locked her gaze on the room where the witch, Li Ya, lived.

    The door was locked from the inside.

    The people who rushed over were still anxious. ¡°The key! Go get the key!¡±

    Helian Weiwei didn¡¯t even think about it. She lifted a long leg and gave a good kick!

    The door was kicked open by her!

    Then they saw Li Ya sitting on the floor.

    The crystal ball she was usually holding was shattered into pieces. She looked at the window and her whole face was so scared that it had lost all color. ¡°There...there¡¯s something there.¡±

    Helian Weiwei followed her trembling fingers and looked over. She saw that in the pouring rain, a person was floating in the swimming pool in the backyard with his face facing down.

    Helian Weiwei¡¯s eyes shook and she immediately turned around!

    However, it was already toote. That guy floating in the swimming pool clearly wasn¡¯t breathing anymore. Otherwise, he would not be in this position.

    The rain outside was so heavy that it was too difficult to see clearly so far out.

    Also, the swimming pool was very big, and was quite a distance away. No one could clearly see who was floating in it.

    When Old Master Song arrived and saw this, his expression sank and he quickly called the soldiers standing guard in the front yard to pull that person out of the water.

    Only then did the people clearly see the appearance of that person.

    ¡°Master Wufan!¡± Li Ya stretched out her trembling hand and covered her mouth. ¡°How could this be?!¡±

    Helian Weiwei¡¯s eyes also darkened.

    This was a little too strange.

    After all, even if someone was going to die, this master shouldn¡¯t have be the target of attack, right?

    Why kill him?

    Helian Weiwei raised her eyebrows and looked at Baili Jiajue. ¡°Is this what you meant when you said you smell the smell of crime?¡±

 Chapter 1102: His Highness Is Jealous

    <h4>Chapter 1102: His Highness Is Jealous</h4>

    Baili Jiajue curved his lips into a smile. He had never cared about the life and death of humans, but he actually said, ¡°It¡¯s a very interesting game, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Helian Weiwei could hear something else implied in these words. ¡°I thought that the murderer was not some ghost, but a human.¡±

    Baili Jiajueughed in a low and meaningful voice. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°But your expression doesn¡¯t look like it.¡± Helian Weiwei¡¯s small face was fierce as she warned in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t always make me doubt my intelligence.¡±

    Baili Jiajue liked it when she looked like this and smiled even more brightly. ¡°My master, I wouldn¡¯t dare to make you doubt your intelligence.¡±

    Helian Weiwei was speechless. Then what was he doing right now?!

    ¡°The murderer is indeed a human, but...¡± Baili Jiajue lowered his head to whisper slowly into her ear, ¡°There¡¯s a smell that I don¡¯t like here, but it¡¯s covered by the scent of humans and I can¡¯t pinpoint exactly where it¡¯sing from. So for the sake of my nose, make sure you don¡¯t go further than one meter away from me.¡±

    Helian Weiwei stretched out her hand and rubbed her ear as she sighed in her heart. This man was always using these things to seduce her. How terrible.

    Baili Jiajue watched as she continuously rubbed her ears, just like a little phoenix that had been stepped on.

    Teasing his little pet amused him the most after all.

    As for other games...he would leave it to her to solve them.

    After all, the whole point of keeping a pet was to make sure she was always of interest to him.

    Helian Weiwei didn¡¯t know how Baili Jiajue came to this conclusion. If she found out how, she would have felt terribly helpless. After all, only this guy here would be interested in a murderer.

    But why?

    Why was the first one to die the monk, Wufan?

    The panic in the eyes of the university students was very obvious. They felt like they were seeing the same the scene from half a year ago again. At the seaside in the middle of the night, there was only a corpse floating on top of it.

    ¡°Call everyone to the hall.¡± Old Master Song looked at this scene before him and gave an order quietly, ¡°Without my permission, no one is allowed to get close to this ce. Xiao Liang, make a call and get some people over to investigate. Don¡¯t create too much of amotion and don¡¯t let others know.¡±

    An adjutant who was holding an umbre behind Old Master Song replied in a low voice, ¡°Yes, Sir.¡±

    The rain continued to fall, and the sound of thunder could be heard. It was getting dark.

    Except for Song Tongtong, who was being watched by the servants, everyone in the rooms hade to the hall. Master Zhang didn¡¯t know what had happened. He seemed to have just woken up and was still rubbing his eyes. But when he saw the corpse lying outside, his legs were so weak that he could not move.

    ¡°Master Wufan, he...he...! ¡± Master Zhang could not believe that the person who was sitting opposite him not long ago had died just like that!

    Old Master Song sat in the middle of the hall with his walking stick in his hand. His voice was also very grim. ¡°This has happened too suddenly. It seems like it is not safe here anymore. I have asked someone to call a car, so in a while, Xiao Liang will be responsible for sending you back. As for the four of you here, you can see the situation. If you still want to stay and catch this ghost, I will definitely reward you greatly. But if you want to leave, I will also respect your choice.¡±

    Master Zhang wanted to leave, but nobody else seemed to be interested in leaving.

    If he ran away now, how was he going to survive in this industry in the future?

    Li Ya broke her silence first and said with worry, ¡°My crystal ball is broken so I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help Old Master Song. I need a new crystal ball to foretell the future.¡±

    ¡°Miss Li Ya must have suffered quite a scare too.¡± Old Master Song looked at her and it was hard to tell if he was happy or angry from his voice. ¡°You can go back with some of these younger ones.¡±

    Master Zhang opened his mouth and was about to speak.

    However, he was interrupted by the youth beside him. ¡°The one who did this wasn¡¯t a ghost.¡±

    Not a ghost? Master Zhang paused. He was waiting for Jing Zifeng to continue. If it wasn¡¯t a ghost, then he didn¡¯t need to be afraid. As long as he could hold out until the next day, he would get arge amount ofmission. He wasn¡¯t going to just leave like that.

    ¡°My shikigami did not sense any ghosts around here.¡± Jing Zifeng¡¯s expression was very indifferent.

    Helian Weiwei¡¯s face had a yful look on it. Shikigami? She had one too.

    A certain highness could also be considered to be a type of shikigami, but he was a demon and not a spirit.

    ¡°Shikigami? ¡± Old Master Song frowned as he looked at Jing Zifeng.

    The youth didn¡¯t waste any time. He pulled open the backpack behind him and said, ¡°Come out.¡±

    A few paper figurines seemed to have a life of their own and they jumped onto the coffee table one by one.

    ¡°My shikigami.¡± Jing Zifeng¡¯s tone was still the same.

    Helian Weiweiughed and asked Baili Jiajue beside her, ¡°There are even such adorable shikigami around?¡±

    ¡°These are the most basic type of shikigami.¡± Baili Jiajue¡¯s gaze turned slightly cold. ¡°It¡¯s just some paper. Is it that cute?¡±

    Helian Weiwei could sense that he was unhappy and she had to try to appease him now. ¡°Not as cute as you. They don¡¯t grow ears either.¡±

    Baili Jiajue gave her an aloof expression that looked like he was satisfied with that answer.

    Helian Weiwei couldn¡¯t stopughing inside. This fellow was even jealous of shikigami. He didn¡¯t disy his jealousy very obviously, but she caught it anyway.

    It was only because she praised them for being cute.

    Shikigami could indeed understand humannguage. Moreover, Helian Weiwei¡¯s body had a kind of aura that made others want to get close to her.

    Hearing her praise them so much, the paper figurines stood in a row and started...dancing? And they were even dancing to a popr dance circting the inte!

    Everyone who saw this scene was stunned.

    Were their eyes ying tricks on them?!

    What funny little shikigami... Helian Weiwei evenughed out loud.

    Only the youth looked rather embarrassed. He pulled his shikigami back and coldly threatened them, ¡°If you do this sort of ridiculous thing again, I¡¯ll leave you out in the rain.¡±

    A few small pieces of paper immediately became quiet. They stood on the table and didn¡¯t dare to dance anymore.

    Their little master was still in puberty, so it was inevitable that he would be more violent. They knew this very well!

    Old Master Song had never seen anything like this before even though he had lived for so many years. He had never believed in such superstitions, but those papers were really able to move without any maniption, so he couldn¡¯t help but look more deeply at the youth now. ¡°If the one who did this wasn¡¯t a ghost, that what was it?¡±

    ¡°A human.¡± Jing Zifeng was a man of few words.

    As soon as the word ¡®human¡¯ was uttered, the muffled thunder in the sky rumbled again.

    Xiao Liang came running back in at this time and looked at Old Master Song as if he wanted to say something, but couldn¡¯t say it in front of everybody else.

    Old Master Song leaned on his walking stick. ¡°Just say what you have to say.¡±

    ¡°The road out of the vi is blocked by two broken shrubs, so there¡¯s no way for people or cars to get over them. The rain is too heavy, and the water in the nearbyke is constantly rising. The vi¡¯smunicationwork has also been cut off due to the rain.¡±

 Chapter 1103: The Murderer Is Among Us

    <h4>Chapter 1103: The Murderer Is Among Us</h4>

    ¡°The signal of our phones is too weak. After making the call, I realized that the other party couldn¡¯t hear clearly. We couldn¡¯t contact the vehicles and the rescue personnel. We can only wait until the rain bes lighter before we can do anything else.¡±

    ¡°Does this mean that we are trapped here?!¡± The girl¡¯s face turned pale and her pupils flickered as she looked at Xiao Liang.

    Xiao Liang did not say anything. His silence said everything.

    In that instant, a sense of fear swept over them.

    The rain did not stop and the sky was about to turn dark. Not only was the way out blocked, but their phones also had no way of contacting anyone else.

    Most importantly, there was a murderer watching them from the dark outside the vi.

    No one knew what his motive was, and no one knew if he would kill again.

    Old Master Song was someone who had gone through many things in life, so he could still sit calmly. But there was no way to ignore this problem.

    ¡°Xiao Liang, other than you, who else is staying in the vi?¡± Old Master Song asked his men.

    Xiao Liang lowered his head. ¡°Just Deputy Hong and I. The rest of the people have returned to the army, and some have gone to the city with the captain to buy things. ¡±

    In other words, there were only two special forces soldiers left on the outskirts of the vi.

    That wasn¡¯t enough people. Old Master Song was silent for a moment before he said, ¡°The two of you go together and take a look around the backyard. See if there are any suspicious people.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to go.¡± Helian Weiwei, who hadn¡¯t spoken all this time,ughed lightly and broke her silence. ¡°Because the murderer is in this vi. He¡¯s not someone outside of this group.¡±

    People looked over at Helian Weiwei. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°The possibility of someone from outside this groupmitting a murder is too small.¡± Helian Weiwei calmly analyzed the situation at hand. ¡°This ce is not easily found by others. Moreover, before we came here, the security here was very tight, and the armed forces were all standing guard. The rain was so heavy, so it¡¯s impossible for anyone to lurk around here. Therefore, the murderer must be in the vi!¡±

    When the girl heard this, she trembled. ¡°You¡¯re saying that he¡¯s hiding here.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m saying that each and every one of us could be the murderer.¡± Helian Weiwei¡¯s voice was very distant.

    Master Zhang shouted, ¡°What kind of joke is this!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing impossible about this.¡± Old Master Song was the most objective, and his simple response indirectly affirmed Helian Weiwei¡¯s deduction.

    The students present, including Master Zhang, Li Ya and the two servants, all felt fear.

    The murderer was among them? Who could it be?

    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I would like to ask this youngdy a question.¡± Helian Weiwei walked to one of the female university students. ¡°You weren¡¯t in your room just now. It was raining so heavily, where did you go?¡±

    That female university student didn¡¯t expect Helian Weiwei to suddenly ask her. Her fingers paused for a moment before she said, ¡°I was just walking around.¡±

    ¡°Someone died while you were walking around,¡± Helian Weiwei said unhurriedly. ¡°What we¡¯re looking for now is an alibi. My assistant, your other three ssmates, and I were all in the room, but you weren¡¯t there.¡±

    Immediately, after everyone heard these words, they all turned to look at that female university student, including Old Master Song.

    That female university student bit her lip and said, ¡°I went to the attic that General Song told us not to go to, which is Tongtong¡¯s room. I was very worried about her. I knocked on the door, but no one responded. After that, I went back to my room.¡±

    ¡°Did anyone see you go there?¡± Helian Weiwei continued to ask.

    The female university student shook her head. ¡°No. At that time, the servants were not there. I deliberately avoided the servants because I wanted to know what happened to Tongtong.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that she said she was afraid when she came out out the room, and when she sees strangers, she would tremble all over.¡± General Song sighed. ¡°Even when she eats, the servants have to carry the food up and send it through the wooden door. This situation has been going on for more than a month. I only learned about it this week. The doctor said that it was a psychological barrier, so it¡¯s best not to agitate her again.¡±

    The female college student bit her lip. ¡°Is it a psychological barrier? No wonder I feel that she is bing less and less like herself. Ever since she came back from the seaside, she has been a little different from before. We thought that she was the strongest one, but it turns out that she hasn¡¯t gotten over it yet.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t change the topic.¡± Jing Zifeng¡¯s voice was very cold. ¡°You don¡¯t have enough evidence to prove that you weren¡¯t at the scene of the crime.¡±

    The female university student scoffed. ¡°What do you mean? Are you suspecting me?¡±

    ¡°Everyone here is worthy of suspicion.¡± Helian Weiwei continued, ¡°So far, you¡¯re the most suspicious. However, there are still two more people. Master Zhang, did you really fall asleep after entering the room? And Miss Li Ya, you should have also gone out of your room during this time, right? It¡¯s raining so heavily, what did you go out for?¡±

    Li Ya suddenly raised her eyes and her gaze was a bit unfocused, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s water in your room.¡± Helian Weiwei looked at her and her clear eyes seemed to be able to see through anything. ¡°Your slippers are also damp, but the bathroom is very clean, so it proves that you didn¡¯t take a bath, but went out.¡±

    The girl who had chatted with Helian Weiwei before eximed, ¡°You can deduce it like this? You¡¯re so smart!¡± All of them were too afraid to have any remaining energy or mental capacity to observe all these things. This pretty girl here was really cool!

    Li Ya saw that everyone¡¯s eyes were looking at her, so she immediately exined in a gentle voice, ¡°The signal in the room is too poor, so I just wanted to go out and make a phone call. Eventually I found that it was no better outside, and the conversation was intermittent, so I went back to the room.¡±

    ¡°What Master Zhang?¡± Helian Weiwei raised her eyes. ¡°You should have gone to Master Wufan¡¯s room, right? After all of you entered your rooms, we went up to the second floor. Then you met with Master Wufan again, right? There were two cups of tea in Master Wufan¡¯s room, and one of them was the cup you took from the hall before. Shortly after that, he drowned.¡±

    Master Zhang¡¯s face was red and he looked very angry. ¡°You keep asking this and asking us that. Why don¡¯t you tell us where you were when Wufan got killed?¡±

    ¡°Is your brain made from tofu dregs?¡± Helian Weiwei raised her eyebrows and looked very domineering. ¡°Didn¡¯t I just say that the students and I were chatting on the second floor? If you continue behaving like this, I can only treat you as the prime suspect.¡±

    Master Zhang wrung his hands and looked reluctant to talk, but he wasn¡¯t so stupid that he couldn¡¯t see the situation he was in, so he took a deep breath and said, ¡°I did go to Wufan¡¯s room. Originally, I wanted to discuss with him about what to do tonight, but after talking for a bit, I saw that he kept looking outside distractedly, and he finally told me that he was waiting for a call and still had something else to deal with... ¡°

 Chapter 1104: Everyone Has a Secret

    Chapter 1104: Everyone Has a Secret

    ¡°Something to deal with?¡± Helian Weiwei repeated what Master Zhang said and her eyebrows furrowed.

    Master Zhang acknowledged this, ¡°When I saw that he was not in the mood, I did not continue our conversation. After I returned to the room, I started feeling sleepy again. I had just fallen asleep when Deputy Liang knocked on the door and told us to gather.¡±

    Everyone seemed to have an alibi, but no one could prove whether their alibi was true or not.

    The female university student, Li Ya, Master Zhang...

    Wait a minute, there was another person. There was still the Song family¡¯s daughter, Song Tongtong, whom she had never met before.

    Nobody could confirm where these four were when Master Wufan died.

    ¡°Let me exin my suspicions.¡± Helian Weiwei did not try to hide anything because the next sentence was meant for General Song. ¡°Those that don¡¯t have an alibi are these three here, and also your granddaughter, Miss Song.¡±

    General Song frowned. ¡°What does this have to do with Tongtong? She hasn¡¯t left the house for a long time!¡±

    ¡°But no one can prove that she didn¡¯te out during that period of time, right? The servants aren¡¯t here.¡± Helian Weiwei¡¯s voice didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of emotion.

    Because of Helian Weiwei¡¯s rationality, General Song had to admit that there was indeed such a possibility. But he still replied, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that Tongtong is the victim here.¡±

    ¡°General Song is right.¡± Master Zhang sneered, ¡°Youngdy, why didn¡¯t you mention Jing Zifeng? There¡¯s no one who can prove where he was during that period of time too, right? What a whimsical idea. Instead of suspecting the person who should be suspected, you are suspecting Miss Song.¡±

    The cold youth who was named raised his eyes and looked at Master Zhang. ¡°You can also list me as a suspect. It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    His voice was very nonchnt, as if he didn¡¯t take Master Zhang¡¯s words seriously at all.

    ¡°You heard it.¡± Helian Weiweiughed lightly. The more she looked at the youth across from her, the more agreeable he seemed to her. From her point of view, this youth was the least likely to be the murderer, because if he really wanted to kill someone, then it would be too simple. He could have used his shikigami to casually kill someone without anyone noticing.

    Among the few supposedly famous ghostbusters who came, only the youth was able to prove his ability. Some of the others were faking it, while others only knew some small tricks.

    The person that Helian Weiwei had never suspected from the beginning to the end was Jing Zifeng.

    He was truly here to catch ghosts.

    As for the others, she still needed to investigate further to find out what else were they hiding.

    The sky outside was getting darker and darker. It was getting close to nightfall, but the rainstorm didn¡¯t have the slightest intention of stopping.

    If it weren¡¯t for the rain today, the special forces soldiers in the front yard might have sensed something. At least, they would have heard something.

    However, the rain was heavy and torrential. and it was apanied by the rumbling sound of thunder and rain, so itpletely covered the sound of the murderer¡¯s attack.

    However, if Master Zhang wasn¡¯t lying, then Wufan¡¯s time of death should have been after Master Zhang left.

    No signs of water were found in the deceased¡¯s room.

    In other words, the deceased walked out of the room on his own.

    Why did he have to go out?

    It was clearly raining heavily outside.

    Helian Weiwei thought of this and suddenly paused!

    Heaven Master Zhang had said that before he left, the deceased had said that someone was looking for him and that he still had matters to attend to.

    Most people would assume that since he hade to the vi, he was probably waiting for a call from hispany.

    But because there was no signal here, only the phones within the vi were connected.

    In other words, the person who asked to meet Master Wufan was in the vi!

    He had used an internal phone in the vi that would not leave a call record to ask Master Wufan out, then killed him.

    If that was the case, then the basic premise was that the perpetrator at least knew Master Wufan.

    Moreover, there must have been a transaction between these two people that nobody else knew about.

    Helian Weiwei raised her eyes and looked at the four suspects in front of her. She crossed out Master Zhang from her list of suspects, leaving only three girls.

    It couldn¡¯t be Master Zhang. The murderer should have called Master Wufan after he left.

    The rest of them were hiding some secrets.

    And one of these secrets could very well be evidence of murder!

    The hall was in a deadlock for a moment, and unease filled everyone¡¯s hearts.

    As the owner of the vi, there was no way General Song was going to let things go on like this. ¡°No matter what, everyone should eat something first. The road won¡¯t be blocked forever, and there will always be a solution.¡± As he said that, he turned to the servant at his side and said, ¡°Auntie Zhang, go and get some food for these children ready.¡±

    Auntie Zhang seemed to be thinking about something and simply didn¡¯t hear Old Master Song¡¯s words.

    ¡°Auntie Zhang!¡± Deputy Liang couldn¡¯t help but raise his voice. ¡°General Song is talking to you!¡±

    Auntie Zhang then snapped out of her daze and replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go and get some food ready.¡±

    There was something wrong with this servant!

    Helian Weiwei¡¯s gaze immediately locked onto Auntie Zhang!

    She looked at this back view that seemed filled with worries and her eyes narrowed. She stood up and said to everyone with a faint smile, ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look around, maybe I¡¯ll find something. It¡¯ll also help me catch the murderer sooner.¡±

    General Song didn¡¯t object, and he did believe some parts of this youngdy¡¯s deduction. ¡°Let Xiao Liang follow you and keep you safe.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, General Song, but there¡¯s no need. My assistant is very versatile and it¡¯s very safe with him by my side.¡± Helian Weiwei was speaking the truth.

    But no matter how one looked at Baili Jiajue, it was very difficult for anyone to believe that his hands had been stained with the blood of countless people.

    Most of all, the aura he exuded was simply too elegant.

    After putting on the military uniform, a certain highness had even more of an air of nobility and nobleness.

    This kind of person could still be amander, but he probably couldn¡¯t fight, right?

    The girl moved closer to Helian Weiwei¡¯s side and said, ¡°You¡¯d better bring that special forces guy along. What if your boyfriend is ambushed?¡±

    The girl thought that by saying this, Helian Weiwei would definitely be worried.

    But Helian Weiwei ended upughing merrily and herughter tinkled beautifully. ¡°That would be great. If the murderer is so stupid as to walk into a trap, then I won¡¯t need to trouble myself to find this person.¡±

    Anybody who tried a sneak attack on a certain highness didn¡¯t seem to ever meet a good end.

    It had been a long time since shest saw a certain highness beat anybody up.

    Oho! She was really looking forward to it.

    The girl was dumbstruck. What was going on?

    ¡°Alright, youngdy, I¡¯m going to give you a task, and this is just between two of us,¡± Helian Weiwei leaned over towards that very lively girl and whispered, ¡°Help me keep a lookout for who else leaves this hall after me. Because only the person who leaves the hall can possibly be the murderer.¡±

 Chapter 1105: Something Is Going to Happen

    <h4>Chapter 1105: Something Is Going to Happen</h4>

    The girl eximed and he looked very confused.

    However, Helian Weiwei did not expect her to really keep watch. With that youth, Jing Zifeng around, he would tell her if anything happened.

    Helian Weiwei smiled and disappeared with Baili Jiajue.

    She did not know that after she left, a pair of eyes hidden in the darkness shone faintly towards her back...

    ¡°Auntie Zhang, do you need my help?¡±

    It turned out that Helian Weiwei didn¡¯t go outside at all, but came to the innermost kitchen of the vi.

    Auntie Zhang was hiding something in her heart, so when Helian Weiwei suddenly called out to her, she identally dropped thedle in her hand.

    Helian Weiwei looked at the way she behaved and concluded that there was indeed a problem.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Auntie Zhang turned around and smiled awkwardly at Helian Weiwei. ¡°It¡¯s easy to cook for ten odd people. Captain Jiang couldn¡¯te back, so my original ns of making a huge feast for all of you isn¡¯t going to happen anymore. I¡¯ll just have to cook curry chicken and a winter melon and meatball soup. You will feel warmer after drinking it.¡±

    Helian Weiwei smiled and replied, ¡°Okay.¡± But she didn¡¯t leave. Instead, she sat at the side and used one hand to support her cheek as she looked at Auntie Zhang with a smile.

    Anyone would feel a little ufortable if they were looked at like this. Auntie Zhang turned on the fire and was stunned when she turned around and found Helian Weiwei looking at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, I just have something to talk to Auntie Zhang about.¡± Helian Weiwei curled her lips upwards. ¡°Auntie Zhang has been working for the Song family for a long time, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been here since Young Mistress was born, so it¡¯s been twenty years,¡± Sister Zhang replied gently. She thought Helian Weiwei was hungry, so she took a cooked meatball and handed it to her. ¡°You can eat this first.¡±

    After doing this, she seemed to have realized something, so she wiped her hands on the apron and exined, ¡°It¡¯s not dirty, I just washed my hands. I¡¯ll take another one for you instead.¡±

    Helian Weiwei didn¡¯t wait for her to get another meatball and just directly grabbed hold of Auntie Zhang¡¯s wrist and ate it. ¡°It¡¯s very delicious, just a little hot.¡±

    Only then did Auntie Zhang smile and seemed less reserved now. ¡°There¡¯s still a lot here. In the past, Young Mistress also liked to eat this.¡±

    After Helian Weiwei ate the meatball, she took another one and turned her head to feed it to a certain highness who was standing behind her.

    A certain highness obviously rejected this kind of thing. ¡°You eat it.¡±

    Helian Weiwei threw him a look that clearly despised him for not recognizing good food, then stuffed the meatball into her mouth. Both her cheeks were swollen from munching the meatball.

    Sister Zhang cut the potatoes and said with a smile, ¡°You really look like how Young Mistress used to, how very adorable.¡±

    Helian Weiwei felt shy when an older personplimented her and her ears turned a little red. But even so, she still didn¡¯t forget the purpose of hering here, ¡°Auntie Zhang, do you know something but didn¡¯t want to say it earlier?¡±

    Auntie Zhang suddenly stopped chopping the vegetables and she looked at Helian Weiwei as if she did not think that a girl who was younger than Song Tongtong would be this clever.

    ¡°Is it about Miss Song?¡± Helian Weiwei¡¯s next sentence hit the main point. ¡°Actually, the situation isn¡¯t like what General Song said, so she¡¯s actually been outside before, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes. ¡± Sister Zhang let out a long sigh and looked a little absent-minded. ¡°Young Mistress fell down from upstairs some time ago and the injury on her face hasn¡¯t recovered yet. She indeed rarely leaves the house, but sometimes she does. Old Master doesn¡¯te home often, and he... always doesn¡¯t care enough about Young Mistress. Young Mistress lost her parents at a very young age, so she never had anyone to y with growing up. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to have this group of good friends when she finally reached high school.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, fate ys tricks on people. Ever since she came back from the seaside, she seemed to be traumatized and rarely returned home, always going out to y. Sometimes, she would even bring some people from god knows where to the courtyard. I know that Young Mistress is just too lonely and wants someone to apany her. But my heart really aches to see her like this.¡±

    ¡°So you helped her hide the fact that she actually just came out of her room.¡± Helian Weiwei raised her eyebrows.

    Auntie Zhang immediately paused and became agitated. ¡°It¡¯s not Young Mistress! Miss, you have to believe me! A person like Young Mistress would not kill anyone. Even if she has be different from before, she would not hurt anyone!¡±

    ¡°I did not say that she must be the murderer,¡± Helian Weiweiforted Auntie Zhang. ¡°There are so many suspects now, Miss Song is only one of them.¡±

    Auntie Zhang leaned against the chopping board and just heaved a sigh of relief.

    There was a ng!

    In that instant, all the lights in the vi dimmed!

    Helian Weiwei¡¯s intuition told her that something was going to happen!

    She didn¡¯t stay in the kitchen any longer and immediately stood up to stride towards the hall!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Why is there a power failure?¡±

    ¡°Did the power trip?¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be! There¡¯s no electricity in the vi at such a time?! What are we going to do?¡±

    Old Master Song was still sitting in his chair. He used his walking stick to pound the floor. ¡°Everyone, be quiet.¡±

    Fortunately, he was able to control the situation. Otherwise, once the power went off and the people in the hall started running around, it would give the murderer an opportunity!

    There weren¡¯t many candles in the vi, and there were only some short red candles that were lit while eating western food.

    Auntie Zhang immediately took them to the living room, lit them all, and ced them on the coffee table.

    Helian Weiwei turned on the shlight that came with her phone, used the light to look around the living room, and her eyes immediately narrowed. ¡°Where¡¯s that female university student and Li Ya?¡±

    ¡°They went to the toilet.¡± The girl did not forget what Helian Weiwei had asked her to do.

    Helian Weiwei¡¯s willowy eyebrows suddenly furrowed fiercely at this moment!

    Immediately after, a scream came from the toilet!

    This time, Helian Weiwei was not the first to arrive.

    The first person to arrive was Jing Zifeng.

    Helian Weiwei had said more than once that this youth was very smart.

    He was indeed smart.

    Ever since Li Ya and the female university student said that they wanted to go to the toilet, he had followed behind them.

    At this time, anyone acting alone was worth paying attention to.

    It was just that even he had not thought that the power would be cut off at this time in the vi.

    Seeing that there was nothing going on in the bathroom, he knocked on their doors and told the two women that he was going to find some things to light up the bathroom. (This was one time the youth was particrly resentful that his master didn¡¯t buy him a phone LOL.)

    The two people in the bathroom also agreed.

    He had only left for three minutes when a scream came from behind him.

    Jing Zifeng didn¡¯t hesitate. He immediately turned around and ran back in the direction of the bathroom and pushed the wooden door with all his strength. When he realized that he couldn¡¯t push it open, his eyes narrowed.

    He exerted some force and a sword made from Qi appeared in his left hand!

 Chapter 1106: Weiwei Was Called a Liar

    <h4>Chapter 1106: Weiwei Was Called a Liar</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Bang!

    The Qi sword fell and forcefully split the wooden door in half!

    Helian Weiwei¡¯s guess was not wrong at all. If this youth wanted to, he could kill anyone in this vi in an instant, except for her and a certain highness.

    When Jing Zifeng barged in, that female university student¡¯s hands were full of water. Her fingers were trembling because of fear, and her face was full of fear as she pointed outside the window. ¡°There, there¡¯s someone there! There¡¯s someone standing outside the vi!¡±

    Jing Zifeng raised his eyes. In the rain, he could indeed vaguely see a figure, and that figure seemed to be dragging something with its hand!

    Just as the youth was frowning, the group of people behind him also arrived.

    A bolt of lightning struck down. Through the venttion ss window, everyone finally saw what the figure was dragging.

    It was... a person!

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with unprecedented fear when they saw this scene!

    Who was the person she was dragging?

    Who was missing here!?

    ¡°Young Mistress!¡± Auntie Zhang reached out to cover her trembling lips. ¡°The person she was dragging was wearing Young Mistress¡¯ clothes!¡±

    General Song¡¯s expression suddenly paled. ¡°Xiao Liang!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± Deputy Liang immediately rushed out!

    A special forces soldier should have been able to move very quickly, and on top of that, the other party was dragging another human being along.

    Although the structure of the vi was somewhatplicated and made it difficult for him to track down the person, Deputy Liang still urately determined the location of the person.

    However, he watched as she dragged that person and turned round a corner.

    But when Deputy Liang chased after her, she disappeared!

    There wasn¡¯t a single trace of her at all!

    Even though he was from the army, he couldn¡¯t help but break out in a cold sweat when he saw this strange scene.

    After he returned, Deputy Liang¡¯s entire body was drenched in sweat. He told them everything that he had seen earlier.

    Old Master Song¡¯s back trembled as he reached out to clutch his chest. ¡°Tongtong, my granddaughter.¡±

    ¡°General Song!¡± Deputy Liang immediately supported his superior. He quickly took out the medicine box that he carried with him and poured out a few pills for General Song to swallow.

    After taking the pills, General Song slowly recovered.

    However, it was obvious that he had lost the energy he had earlier. His white hair slid down his forehead, and he looked as if he had aged many years in an instant.

    ¡°It¡¯s her! She¡¯s back!¡± The female university student suddenly shouted as she reached out and grabbed Yuan Wu¡¯s cor. ¡°You guys saw it too, right? That person just now, that person¡¯s back view, and the clothes she was wearing, it was clearly...it was clearly what Wu Taotao used to love wearing! She¡¯s back! She wants to take us away, she wants to take all of us away!¡±

    ¡°Wu Taotao?¡± Helian Weiwei turned her head to look at the four students present. Each of their faces looked like they were going through a terrible nightmare.

    ¡°It¡¯s her.¡± The lively girl¡¯s lips turned white. ¡°It¡¯s really her. What should we do? Xiaoqing, what should we do? Is it because we didn¡¯t finish the game thest time?¡±

    The female student named Xiaoqing shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know anything! Will we die? Will we die?¡±

    When she heard the word ¡®die¡¯, the girl suddenly shivered and denied, ¡°No, there¡¯s no reason for that to happen! My grandmother said that if one doesn¡¯t do anything sinful, then one doesn¡¯t have to be afraid of ghostsing for them! There¡¯s no reason why she should drag us along!¡±

    ¡°But she has already dragged Tongtong away. Who will be next?¡± Xiaoqing seemed to have thought of something and her eyes suddenly shook as she pointed at herself and said, ¡°It¡¯s me! I was the third person to sign that contract. The person she¡¯s going to take away next is me!¡±

    Helian Weiwei furrowed her eyebrows. No, it shouldn¡¯t be in this order.

    ¡°Xiaoqing, calm down.¡± The girl stretched out her hand and hugged her good friend. ¡°It¡¯s okay, we¡¯ll all be fine. There are all these great masters here to help us.¡±

    After Xiaoqing heard the word ¡®master¡¯, she suddenly raised her head and looked at Helian Weiwei. ¡°It¡¯s all because of you! You were the one who said that the murderer isn¡¯t some outsider, but one of us! Look at what¡¯s happened! Because of you, Tongtong is going to get killed! You don¡¯t know how to catch ghosts, so you just said that there are no ghosts here! You liar! Fengshui master? Ghostbuster? It¡¯s all bullshit! You¡¯re just here to cheat us of our money!¡±

    But Helian Weiwei didn¡¯t even blink an eye and remained as calm as ever even as she was being used.

    Xiaoqing¡¯s eyes were red with anger and tears kept flowing down. ¡°Do you know how many years we¡¯ve known Tongtong? Give her back to us, you liar! You big liar!¡±

    ¡°Sigh.¡± As if things weren¡¯t bad enough as it was, Master Zhang pretended to sigh as well. ¡°I¡¯ve said from the beginning that the malicious spirit in the vi isn¡¯t easy to deal with. But unfortunately, these people from the younger generation think highly of themselves and even suspect that we¡¯re the murderers. Now, I can only cast a spell and try to see where this evil spirit went.¡±

    After something like that had happened, General Song¡¯s thoughts were all in a mess. He didn¡¯t say anything, but it was clear that he no longer trusted Helian Weiwei as much as he did at the beginning.

    This was the effect that Master Zhang wanted and he just wanted to do a fancy trick in front of General Song. He didn¡¯t really dare to catch that evil spirit out there.

    He just stuck around in the crowded living room since it would be hard for the evil spirit to strike with so many people around.

    Master Zhang¡¯s n was well thought out.

    Right now, what these university students needed the most was for someone to jump out and perform a ritual, especially Xiaoqing. As she walked past Helian Weiwei, she red at Helian Weiwei and spat fiercely, ¡°Liar!¡±

    Baili Jiajue obviously wanted to bash her up.

    However, Helian Weiwei held his hand and interlocked her fingers with his and her eyes were clear. ¡°Whether you believe it or not, there is no aura of a malicious spirit here. The murderer is a human.¡±

    ¡°Youngdy, General Song has already been kind enough not to lock you up or throw you out, but you¡¯re still bent on convincing us with your falsehoods? What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± Master Zhang shed a nasty smile.

    But before Helian Weiwei even met Master Zhang¡¯s eyes, she heard a loud thud.

    Master Zhang seemed to have been hit by some force in the air and fell to his knees with a really resounding thud.

    Even his chin knocked hard against the bottom of the door frame and it was so painful that he was in tears, while his teeth bit his tongue. His mouth was in so much pain that it was twisted.

    Helian Weiwei didn¡¯t need to look to know that this was the work of a certain highness.

    Jing Zifeng seemed to have also discovered something. He suddenly turned and stood right in front of Baili Jiajue.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Just now, the exorcism sword on his back was vibrating so violently, so it proved that this man who appeared to be iparably elegant was definitely no simple human!

 Chapter 1107: Weiwei Was Ridiculed?

    <h4>Chapter 1107: Weiwei Was Ridiculed?</h4>

    Helian Weiwei patted the youth¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Young man, the most important thing now is to catch the murderer. Someonemitted a crime in front of you. Are you ok with that?¡±

    The youth immediately withdrew his gaze from Baili Jiajue. Of course, he wasn¡¯t ok with that!

    Baili Jiajue looked at him with a cold smile. He opened his mouth and bit off the ck glove on his left hand then said indifferently, ¡°Get out of the way.¡±

    Helian Weiwei once again grabbed a certain highness, and then met with Jing Zifeng¡¯s probing gaze. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say so earlier? He¡¯s my assistant.¡±

    Jing Zifeng looked at her. That gaze was clearly saying ¡°your assistant is not human¡±.

    Helian Weiwei patted the youth¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Look, the most important thing now is to catch the murderer. Someonemitted a crime in front of you. You¡¯re not ok with that, are you?¡±

    The youth immediately withdrew his gaze from Baili Jiajue.

    Once the matter at hand was settled, he was going to question this man.

    He ran off to investigate the murderer.

    After thinking this through, Jing Zifeng just ran off and left his shikigami behind.

    The small shikigami made from paper didn¡¯t know what to say.

    They seemed to be crying out to their master not to leave them behind.

    Because this other young man here was clearly...clearly!!

    ¡°Hmm?¡± As if he sensed the thoughts of tiny paper men, Baili Jiajue smiled faintly as he bit off his other glove, and his eyes half-curved into a smile as he looked at them.

    The shikigami immediately straightened their backs!

    One by one, they raised their hands and ced them on their soft and t faces to shut their mouths!

    But they were crying inside. They wished their master took them along with him. Wasn¡¯t he afraid that he might find his adorable shikigami gone by the time he came back?

    This other young man was actually a great devil! SOBS!

    They actually met the legendary great devil... just how unlucky were they...

    Sensing the fear of the small paper shikigami, Helian Weiwei bent down and put them all into her sleeves. After that, she nced at a certain highness as if to say, ¡°Don¡¯t scare them.¡±

    Of course, Baili Jiajue didn¡¯t care about these little guys. The only one who made him feel murderous was Master Zhang, who still didn¡¯t know why he had suddenly knelt down.

    His entire leg was in pain. After meeting the astonished gazes of the university students, he waved his hand to pretend that he was alright and said, ¡°The ground is too slippery, if you¡¯re not careful, you¡¯ll fall. You guys should be careful.¡±

    Helian Weiwei sneered, but didn¡¯t expose him.

    However, it seemed that there was still one person missing here!

    Helian Weiwei suddenly looked around. ¡°Wait a minute! Li Ya isn¡¯t here either!¡±

    Upon hearing Li Ya¡¯s name, Master Zhang¡¯s expression was no longer one of pain but horror.

    Xiaoqing sneered, ¡°Wow, this great Master Helian actually got nervous. Don¡¯t worry, she was with me. She¡¯s still in the bathroom next door.¡±

    Helian Weiwei didn¡¯t let her guard down because of her words and strode to the other bathroom stall. The door was locked from the inside and it couldn¡¯t be opened at all.

    ¡°Miss Li Ya? Miss Li Ya, are you inside?¡±

    Master Zhang couldn¡¯t help but go forward to knock on the door.

    No reply was heard.

    Everyone¡¯s heart immediately skipped a beat!

    Could something have happened to Li Ya as well?

    Helian Weiwei¡¯s eyes sank and she wanted to kick the door open.

    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Probably because she was afraid, Li Ya¡¯s voice was trembling and hoarse. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to go out, it¡¯s too scary. Without any lights on, I don¡¯t dare to move at all.¡±

    It seemed that the information about Li Ya on the inte was true.

    It was said that although this witch could predict ghosts and calcte one¡¯s luck, she was very afraid of the dark.

    Once in the dark, her whole body would stiffen. She didn¡¯t even dare to speak, much less move.

    Master Zhang heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. We¡¯re all outside. Don¡¯t be afraid. You can see everyone when youe out.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± A rustling sound came from the bathroom, like the sound of a skirt being zipped.

    Helian Weiwei and Master Zhang could both hear it. Thetter¡¯s face felt a bit hot, goodness knows what he was imagining.

    After a while, Li Ya opened the door with trembling hands and she was clearly very scared. Seeing that there was really someone outside the door, she immediately jumped into Master Zhang¡¯s arms!

    With a beauty in his arms, Heaven Master Zhang was naturally overjoyed. He reached out and patted her back. ¡°Okay, okay, it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s all over.¡±

    ¡°I saw someone outside. She was dragging something with a lot of strength.¡± Li Ya trembled. ¡°My sixth sense tells me that this person shouldn¡¯t have appeared here, because she died a long time ago, by the sea...¡±

    When the four college students heard this, their faces turned even paler!

    Unlike Master Zhang, Miss Li Ya was very popr on the inte. She was very popr among the young people.

    They had seen how she read fortunes on online livestreams. They were extremely urate!

    Now, even she was saying that the person who dragged Tongtong away was a dead person.

    That proved that Wu Taotao really hade back.

    Because at that time, the only person who died at the seaside was Wu Taotao!

    What did she want to do by dragging Tongtong away?

    When the four university students thought of this, their hearts once again felt a wave of goosebumps.

    Xiaoqing endured her fear and wrung her hands. The gaze she used to look at Helian Weiwei became even more vicious. ¡°What did I say earlier? If we¡¯re going to believe someone, we should also believe Master Zhang. We shouldn¡¯t believe in a swindler.¡±

    Helian Weiwei ignored her. Whether it was Master Zhang or the very popr inte sensation Li Ya, these two people obviously didn¡¯t have any ability to catch ghosts.

    They just used the information they heard and the customer¡¯s reactions they observed to guess what their clients were thinking about and make some spections rted to ghosts.

    Some olderdies believed in their tricks.

    Anyone who had read a psychology textbook would know that they were just some basic tricks.

    Moreover, Li Ya was only good at reading fortunes online. She rarely read them on television.

    The young people just thought that she was keeping a low profile.

    They never thought about the real reason.

    The reason why she did not read fortunes on television was probably because she was afraid that people would realize that she could not read fortunes at all.

    In this day and age, even gamers who hosted their own channels got bashed easily on the inte.

    So a fortune teller had to be even more careful of scrutiny.

    This part made her simr to Master Zhang.

    It¡¯s just that the route that Li Ya took was more in line with the tastes of young people.

    Her age, appearance, and temperament all held an advantage.

    Helian Weiwei knew what these two people were thinking. They had originally nned to leave, and after they saw that the monk had been killed, they were clearly frantic and afraid that a ghost was really among them.

    Later when Deputy Liang said that the road was blocked, they realized that they couldn¡¯t leave, so they simply pretended to be able to predict the future, saying that they had sensed the presence of a malicious spirit. On one hand, it was to protect their own image, and on the other hand, it was to obtain the final reward offered by General Song.

 Chapter 1108: His Highness Teases Helian Weiwei

    <h4>Chapter 1108: His Highness Teases Helian Weiwei</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Helian Weiwei had met quite a few people like this before. She didn¡¯t care and let them do whatever they wanted.

    She only nced around inside the bathroom. Other than the half-open window, she didn¡¯t find anything else suspicious. Everything couldn¡¯t be any more normal.

    Song Tongtong was dragged away and Auntie Zhang was sadder than anyone else. After she cried for a while, she seemed unwilling to give up. She went upstairs to take a look at the room that Song Tongtong was staying in, but it was empty and not a single person was there.

    No one could eat dinner anymore.

    Deputy Liang and another special forces soldier held torchlights and rushed out of the vi without even putting on their raincoats.

    They were there to look for Song Tongtong, even if there was a ghost.

    For the sake of their General, they had to find her.

    Even if they found a corpse in the end...

    The rainstorm greatly hindered their search. In addition, there were no lights in the surroundings, so it was really difficult to find anything in the darkness.

    Even Deputy Liang began to believe that there was a ghost.

    If there was no ghost, what kind of person was he? How fast did one have to be in order to just disappear in the rain?

    Unless that person was not human!

    During this time, Master Zhang sat down in the hall and began to gesture with his yellow talismans and peach wood swords.

    The university students were all sitting around him, and nobody dared to leave his presence at all.

    The power supply was still not repaired.

    Everyone was relying on the few remaining candles for light.

    Master Zhang firmly asserted that this was all the work of a malicious spirit.

    Helian Weiwei nced at him and prepared to leave with Baili Jiajue to look for clues.

    Was she being too arbitrary?

    But she didn¡¯t think that there was anything wrong with her deduction.

    Helian Weiwei had always been like this. It didn¡¯t matter if she was calledcent or arrogant.

    She would never easily change what she had determined.

    There must be something that she hadn¡¯t thought of.

    She had to find that point as soon as possible.

    First, she had to restore the power. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to find any clues.

    This storm affected the case too much.

    If she didn¡¯t find anything today, she would have to wait until dawn to investigate. All the evidence would have been washed away by the rain by then.

    Helian Weiwei first looked at the inner switch that controlled the electricity in the vi. No one had touched it.

    So there was a problem with the outer switch?

    Helian Weiwei narrowed her eyes and walked around the vi with a ck umbre. That¡¯s when she found out that the outer switch was installed in the backyard. It was close to the bathroom on the first floor and the swimming pool outside the courtyard.

    There was still no problem with this switch. However, the wires had been cut. After being exposed to the rain water, those wires were obviously no longer usable.

    This was a really extreme move.

    Why did he want to cut off the power in the vi?

    Was it just for convenience?

    Or was there some other reason?

    Helian Weiwei looked at the flickering candlelight in the hall. She could still hear the sound of Master Zhang chanting continuously and the rumbling of thunder.

    This case seemed to be moreplicated than she had imagined.

    However, there was one thing that wouldn¡¯t change. The murderer must be very hostile towards her now.

    He wanted to use the idea of a ghost to cover up the crimes he hadmitted.

    But she had been the only one who noticed the problem.

    That person must want to find an opportunity to get rid of her.

    Helian Weiwei smiled faintly, if that was the case...

    That university student called Xiaoqing seemed to hate her very much.

    Helian Weiwei looked at the cut wires in front of her and was deep in thought. She did not immediatelye to a conclusion. Instead, she took out her phone and took a photo of the main switch.

    Baili Jiajue was standing behind her, holding a pure ck umbre in his hand, just like a perfect demon butler.

    Helian Weiwei took the photo and nned to bring a certain highness in. She did not expect to see Jing Zifeng standing outside the bathroom and muttering something to himself.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Helian Weiwei walked to him.

    The youth didn¡¯t even use an umbre, his hand was still wrapped in a ck bandage. ¡°It¡¯s a bit strange.¡±

    ¡°Tell me about it.¡± Jing Zifeng was the only one who spoke sense now.

    The youth didn¡¯t care that he was caught in the rain and his handsome face was still dripping with water. ¡°I can¡¯t find the body.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Helian Weiwei raised her eyebrows.

    The small shikigami peeked out from her sleeve and interrupted, ¡°If someone dies, young master can immediately locate them!¡±

    ¡°I can only locate that monk.¡± The youth finally remembered that he hadn¡¯t brought his shikigami along with him, and he rather roughly stuffed these fellows back into his own jacket.

    Jing Zifeng was very quiet. He had only recentlye out from training in the mountain and wasn¡¯t able tomunicate well with others. He was still wondering if the other party couldn¡¯t understand his words.

    But he didn¡¯t have to worry after Helian Weiwei asked in return, ¡°In other words, besides Master Wufan, nobody else has died. The murderer didn¡¯t kill the person who was dragged away.¡±

    ¡°Uh huh.¡± Jing Zifeng nodded, and then looked towards Baili Jiajue without concealing his hostility.

    Helian Weiwei naturally also noticed the youth¡¯s gaze, and smiled faintly as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t kill anyone in front of me.¡±

    ¡°What is he?¡± Jing Zifeng was somewhat annoyed that he couldn¡¯t see through the other party¡¯s true identity.

    Helian Weiwei didn¡¯t say anything. She could see that this youth was pretty formidable, but she didn¡¯t want a certain highness to make another enemy. Even though she got along well with this young boy, as an overbearing CEO, it was more important to protect her significant other!

    ¡°I can¡¯t say.¡± Helian Weiwei¡¯s tone was very indifferent.

    The fourteen-year-old Jing Zifeng frowned. ¡°Why?¡± He thought that they were at a point where they could tell each other things. This was the first time he actually wanted to make friends with the people outside of the mountain.

    ¡°Because I¡¯m an overbearing CEO.¡± Helian Weiwei very coolly threw a reason to the youth.

    Jing Zifeng very much wanted to pull Helian Weiwei back and ask her how these two things were rted!

    Was she bullying him for justing down from the mountains and not knowing the rules around here? He was certain that all overbearing CEOs were men!

    However, the youth didn¡¯t continue asking Helian Weiwei about this.

    Because he had a faster way of finding out.

    ¡°All of you,e out.¡± After the youth walked into the vi, he began to shake his clothes.

    The paper shikigami poked their little heads out.

    The youth lowered his eyes. ¡°What is that man?¡± These shikigami had been given to him by his master. They had been by his side for thousands of years, so it was impossible for them not to know exactly what Baili Jiajue was.

    But the strange thing was that these shikigami began to look at each other, and then they began to shrink back. They were just going to y dead!

    Jing Zifeng began to shake his clothes again, but this time, no matter how hard he tried, the little paper men didn¡¯t want toe out. Even when he threatened to soak them in the rain, they only trembled for a moment and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    The youth frowned. What was going on?

 Chapter 1109: Slapping Master Zhang in the Face

    <h4>Chapter 1109: pping Master Zhang in the Face</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The little shikigami felt like crying.

    It¡¯s not that they didn¡¯t want to tell their master, but before they headed off earlier, Baili Jiajue¡¯s gaze was way too terrifying, and his expression clearly said that if they dared to reveal his identity, he would turn them to ashes! That was worse than getting drenched in water! Turned to ashes!!

    ¡°Those little guys seem to be very afraid of you.¡± Helian Weiwei looked sideways at a certain highness beside her.

    Baili Jiajue reached out his hand and pulled her hair behind her ear. He was very nonchnt. ¡°Really? But I¡¯m so friendly towards them.¡±

    Helian Weiwei was speechless.

    ¡°In the future, it¡¯s better not to use your ¡®friendliness¡¯ so casually. You might kill something.¡±

    Hearing this, Baili Jiajueughed softly, put Helian Weiwei¡¯s hand on his lips and kissed it. ¡°That depends on your performance tonight.¡±

    ¡°I will catch the murderer very soon.¡± Helian Weiwei raised her eyebrows and looked very confident. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡±

    Baili Jiajue paused for a moment. That wasn¡¯t the sort of performance he was referring to.

    ¡°I believe you.¡± Heughed again, but his gaze was rather gloomy...

    Helian Weiwei chuckled twice. ¡°Then what¡¯s with that perfunctory tone of yours?¡±

    Baili Jiajue liked her like this. He pulled her over and said in a respectful tone, ¡°How would I dare to perfunctorily answer my own Master.¡±

    Helian Weiwei knew that she couldn¡¯t win against a certain highness. She directly leaned over, stole a kiss, and looked pleased with herself.

    Originally, Baili Jiajue thought of letting his little phoenix y here for a while. Now it seemed that it was better to solve the case as soon as possible. Then he could do whatever he wanted to her...

    Helian Weiwei didn¡¯t know what His Highness was thinking about. She only thought about everything that happened today. A lot of information kept repeating in her mind. It was rather messy andplicated, so they needed to be sorted out.

    Auntie Zhang saw them walk in from outside and went to get more cutlery.

    But Xiaoqing pulled her back. ¡°Auntie Zhang, some people will say anything to cheat others of their money. Letting her eat is also a waste of food.¡±

    The pain of losing Song Tongtong made Auntie Zhang¡¯s eyes dim. She shook her head, pushed Xiaoqing¡¯s hand away and walked into the kitchen.

    Xiao Qing really disliked Helian Weiwei.

    Master Zhang also swept a rather arrogant nce at that Helian Weiwei, and then put away his peach wood sword while pretending it was heavy as he said to Xiaoqing, ¡°The water element on this malicious spirit¡¯s body is too powerful. We can only wait until the rain stops before we can subdue her. But don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯te out to cause trouble for the time being. I¡¯ve already set up a barrier here. As long as we don¡¯t leave this ce, no one will be in trouble.¡±

    After hearing this, Helian Weiwei sneered in her heart. This Master Zhang wasn¡¯t stupid. He knew that the murderer wouldn¡¯t make a move when everyone was here.

    However, those university students couldn¡¯t figure this out. Their trust in Master Zhang had made thempletely lose their ability to think, especially Xiaoqing. After hearing Master Zhang¡¯s words, she promised, ¡°None of us will leave this ce. If we go to the bathroom again, both of us will go together.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Master Zhang adjusted his tone as he sat down at the dining table and said, ¡°We¡¯ve already lost Miss Song. We can¡¯t let this malicious spirit drag anyone else away. I just finished the ritual, and I need to replenish some energy. The influence of the malicious spirit is too great, and I¡¯m afraid the power here can¡¯t be restored. You guys should eat something, too. That way, you¡¯ll have the strength tost until dawn.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± The people who originally had no appetite immediately picked up the cutlery when they heard Master Zhang¡¯s words.

    Helian Weiwei strolled over, erged the picture on her phone, and handed it to Yuan Wu.

    Yuan Wu¡¯s brows immediately furrowed. ¡°This is...?¡±

    Xiaoqing saw what Helian Weiwei was doing and put her chopsticks on the wooden table. ¡°Yuan Wu, don¡¯t forget whose fault it was that Tongtong was dragged away!¡±

    Yuan Wu nced at Xiao Qing and ignored her. He anxiously said to Helian Weiwei, ¡°How did this happen?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s obvious that someone cut the wires.¡± Helian Weiwei¡¯s voice was very calm. She pulled out a chair andzily sat on it.

    Xiaoqing sneered, ¡°You¡¯re making things up again. Master Zhang said that the power was cut because of the malicious spirit. We also checked the switch and didn¡¯t find any problems. What¡¯s all this about cut wires?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because we didn¡¯t check the switch outside the vi.¡± Yuan Wu interrupted Xiaoqing¡¯s words, took Helian Weiwei¡¯s phone and let everyone take a look.

    Xiaoqing¡¯s expression changed obviously and looked as if she had been punched by someone.

    Helian Weiwei nced at her. ¡°I don¡¯t need to exin in detail. Everyone should be able to see the traces of the wires being cut. This is clearly done by a human. It wasn¡¯t influenced by any malicious spirit.¡±

    ¡°So what if it¡¯s like this?¡± Xiaoqing¡¯s face was flushed red. ¡°Tongtong has already been taken away and that person is Wu Taotao. We all saw it!¡±

    Helian Weiwei picked up the teacup on the table and drank a mouthful of water. She slowly smiled and said, ¡°Miss Xiaoqing, how badly do you want the murderer to be a ghost? If It¡¯s a ghost, do you think you can escape? Do you really think all this setup her will really protect you?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Xiaoqing stood up, so angry that her hands were shaking.

    Helian Weiwei stood up and her eyes were cold and indifferent. ¡°I don¡¯t like people interfering with my investigation. It¡¯s very obvious that after someonemitted a murder, they deliberately pushed the me onto the so-called ghost. As for these yellow talismans that Master Zhang has pasted, even the words on the talisman paper were printed and not handwritten. What effect can they have?¡±

    ¡°You! You!¡± Master Zhang pointed at Helian Weiwei and said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t spout nonsense and nder my professionalism!¡±

    ¡°Professionalism?¡± Helian Weiwei sneered and said to the youth who had just entered, ¡°Jing Zifeng, draw a yellow talisman and show Master Zhang what professionalism is.¡±

    The youth didn¡¯t say anything. He nodded and took out the paper. Then, he bit on his own finger and used his blood to draw symbols on the talisman. After that, this very ordinary piece of paper suddenly emitted a ray of light and flew towards the corner of the entrance. It directly stuck to the wind chime hanging on it!

    ¡°Professional.¡± The youth withdrew his hand and said this before sitting down beside Helian Weiwei.

    The rest of the people were obviously dumbfounded.

    Compared to this youth, Master Zhang¡¯s ceremonious babble and talisman pasting seemed to be nothing but a show now.

    Master Zhang¡¯s expression also changed. He knew that this time, he had really run into a real master.

    He had seen so many masters, but none of them dared to take out a piece of paper at thest minute and turn it into a talisman!

    Helian Weiwei looked at him. ¡°Master Zhang, do you want to use your professional knowledge to exin why Zifeng stuck the yellow talisman on the wind chime?¡±

 Chapter 1110: Weiwei Was Not Trusted

    <h4>Chapter 1110: Weiwei Was Not Trusted</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Because... because... ¡± Master Zhang clenched his fists tightly. He opened his mouth twice but did not say a word because he honestly wasn¡¯t sure. He did know some fengshui, and he had bought some books and taught himself. He was surprised that he had managed to deceive many wealthy businessmen all these years and made them believe him. He eventually became famous in the industry, but he actually barely knew anything about it. How could he possibly know this?

    At this point, the few university students could see that Master Zhang was panicking.

    Xiaoqing refused to give up and grabbed his arm. ¡°Master Zhang, quickly tell this woman that you know!¡±

    But even after waiting for a long time, Master Zhang did not say anything.

    The truth could not be more obvious.

    Xiaoqing let go of him, and she looked a little dejected.

    Even if Master Zhang tried to exin it away now, it was useless. He simply didn¡¯t have any real talent.

    Helian Weiwei walked over and picked up the wind chime before casually throwing it into the trash can. ¡°It¡¯s because a wind chime gathers Yin energy, so it¡¯s an object that attracts ghosts. If you hang it here, it will only make the atmosphere of the vi be extremely messy and difficult to differentiate.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t make a move, so all of you might not believe in my ability, but you should all have seen Jing Zifeng¡¯s ability. Since he said that it was a human whomitted this murder, then that must be the case. Moreover, he has the ability to locate corpses. Right now, there¡¯s only one corpse here, and that¡¯s Master Wufan. In other words, the person who was dragged away isn¡¯t dead.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that Young Mistress is still safe now?¡± Auntie Zhang¡¯s eyes immediately lit up.

    Helian Weiwei acknowledged her question, ¡°That seems to be the case now.¡±

    ¡°Then who cut the wires from the outside and deliberately wore Wu Taotao¡¯s clothes to hide Tongtong?¡± Yuan Wu¡¯s eyes were red and his fists fiercely punched the table.

    Helian Weiwei¡¯s eyes were shining. ¡°No, he didn¡¯t just want to hide Miss Song, but he didn¡¯t have time to kill, because there are two special forces soldiers here that he has to worry about.¡±

    ¡°Miss Helian is saying that there is another person hiding outside the vi that we don¡¯t know about?¡± Old Master Song had clearly heard the discussion in the hall, and walked over with his walking stick.

    But to his surprise, Helian Weiwei actually shook her head. ¡°No, I have always thought that the murderer is among us.¡±

    ¡°Are you crazy?!¡± Xiaoqing was really about to copse from Helian Weiwei¡¯s words. ¡°We are all in the vi and have never gone out. How are we going to pull the power switch and then go through the hall to the third floor after pulling the power switch? Before we drag Tongtong down from the third floor, we would have been discovered! Are you seriouslycking inmon sense?! It¡¯s really getting more and more ridiculous each time. Just now, Deputy Liang said the murderer disappeared in the blink of an eye. Who could be faster than a special forces soldier, unless she was not human at all? Everyone knows this. Do you think we¡¯re still elementary school students? You think we¡¯ll believe your bullshit?¡±

    ¡°I believe her words.¡± Jing Zifeng cut her off. Thanks to a yummy te of meatballs, he remained standing on Helian Weiwei¡¯s side of the room. ¡°The murderer is among us.¡±

    Xiaoqing looked at Jing Zifeng less angrily because he had really proven himself to be someone with supernatural powers. She wasn¡¯t going to go against him so unreasonably.

    ¡°Seriously, tsk, I really don¡¯t know what to say.¡± Xiaoqing angrily sat back on the chair.

    Since it was so noisy here, Helian Weiwei calmly said to Old Master Song, ¡°I need to go upstairs and take a look.¡±

    Old Master Song sided with Xiaoqing¡¯s analysis. Compared to what Helian Weiwei said, he thought that the possibility of someone being outside the vi was greater. However, he didn¡¯t stop Helian Weiwei, and just said to Auntie Zhang, ¡°Follow Miss Helian up. Whichever room she wants to see, open the door for her.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Old Master Song.¡± Auntie Zhang only thought that as long as her Young Mistress wasn¡¯t dead, then everything would turn around.

    No one knew what Helian Weiwei was thinking. In fact, even the university students didn¡¯t quite believe her deduction.

    It seemed simply too ridiculous.

    It didn¡¯t seem possible in terms of the time taken.

    The murderer must havee from outside.

    Old Master Song was also deep in thought. After a while, he spoke again, ¡°You guys go outside and search again. See if there are any suspicious people nearby.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Deputy Liang epted the order. He gave a crisp salute and rushed into the night again.

    Old Master Song¡¯s eyesnded on Master Zhang, who wished he could curl his head into a ball right now. ¡°Remove all these messy yellow talismans. From now on, everyone should not leave the hall.¡±

    The candlelight on the dining table was still swaying and hitting everyone¡¯s faces, illuminating their flustered and uneasy expressions.

    Auntie Zhang walked in front of Helian Weiwei and held a candle to light the way. ¡°Miss Helian, which room do you want to see?¡±

    ¡°Miss Song was the most recent victim, so there should be clues left behind in her room.¡± Helian Weiwei was also thinking about the problem of time.

    When Auntie Zhang heard her say this, she immediately opened the door for her. ¡°You can look around as much as you like. As long as you can get Young Mistress back!¡±

    The moment Helian Weiwei entered the room, she felt a dampness in the air, as if the room hadn¡¯t seen sunlight in years. It was probably because Song Tongtong did not go out often, plus it was raining outside.

    The electricity was not switched on, so the room was dark.

    Helian Weiwei walked in and deliberately took a look at the floor. There weren¡¯t any water stains on it.

    Several sets of stic surgery magazines were scattered on the bed. There were many cosmetics and many jewelry boxes on the dressing table. Basically, it could be seen that the owner of the house was a very materialistic girl.

    ¡°This is...?¡± Helian Weiwei¡¯s phone shlight hit the wall on the other side. ¡°Miss Li Ya¡¯s photo?¡±

    Auntie Zhang nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s that divination master. Young Mistress likes her very much. Not only does she always watch her live broadcast when she goes online, she even buys the clothes that Miss Li Ya wears. She thinks that anything Miss Li Ya wears looks good, and really idolizes her very much.¡±

    A fan? Helian Weiwei moved the light from her phone away and looked out of the window. The view here was very good. She could almost see the entire courtyard.

    She stood there as if she was thinking about something and was probably calcting the route. However, no matter how much she calcted, the timing of the crime didn¡¯t seem to add up.

    Helian Weiwei retracted her gaze and picked up the magazine on the bed. ¡°Miss Song also underwent stic surgery?¡±

    Auntie Zhang sighed. ¡°In the past, Young Mistress was never like this. Butter, for some reason, she became very infatuated with these things. She was already so pretty to begin with.¡±

    Helian Weiwei had seen Song Tongtong¡¯s photo before. It was indeed a pretty face. Although it wasn¡¯t a small, pointy face, it had delicate features and was very elegant, so she looked a lot like those sweet looking celebrities from her parents¡¯ generation.

    If she looked like that, did her face still need to be fixed?

 Chapter 1111: Weiwei Solves the Final Mystery

    <h4>Chapter 1111: Weiwei Solves the Final Mystery</h4>

    There were also a few ck invitation cards that were sent to them in the magazine. Just like what Old Master Song had said at the beginning, the person who wrote these invitation cards to them was indeed this Song Tongtong.

    Helian Weiwei raised her head again and nced at the luxurious cosmetics ced on the dressing table. Her eyes darkened.

    Auntie Zhang noticed her gaze and then adjusted one of the bottles on the table so it stood neatly with the rest. ¡°Young Mistress loves these cosmetics of hers the most and hates it if they were dirty. If someone touched her things, she would definitely lose her temper on that person.¡±

    Her tone of voice made her sound like she was talking about her own child.

    Helian Weiwei raised her eyebrows. ¡°So when you handed me the meatball, you were afraid that I would find you dirty because she said such a thing to you before. The injury on your wrist was also caused by her, right?¡±

    Sister Zhang¡¯s outstretched hand suddenly froze and even her back was somewhat stiff. ¡°That incident was a big blow to Young Mistress. Old Master onlyes back once a year during the new year. She must have been very afraid in her heart, and didn¡¯t know who to say it to, that¡¯s why she threw a tantrum at me. It¡¯s just a small matter.¡±

    When she saw the sadness in Auntie Zhang¡¯s eyes, Helian Weiwei didn¡¯t continue this topic. Instead, she continued to shine her phone¡¯s shlight at the photo on the bedside table.

    The photo was a group photo of a few university students together.

    But the strange thing was that someone had burned a hole into the photo.

    And the face that had been burnt away was Song Tongtong herself!

    Helian Weiwei¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. ¡°What¡¯s going on with this photo?¡± Who would put a photo on the bedside table if your own face had already been burnt out of it?

    Auntie Zhang shook her head. ¡°The photo has been like this for a while. I also asked Young Mistress about it. She was very angry and seemed to be very afraid. She told me not to ask about it and told me to get out. At that time, I was afraid that something would happen to Young Mistress, so I told Old Master everything that happened at home. Only then did Old Master believe that something unclean was following Young Mistress.¡±

    Was It really like this?

    Helian Weiwei stood up again and shone her light against the wall.

    Her eyes sparkled as she felt that she had figured this whole thing out!

    It was just that there was still one point that she didn¡¯t understand.

    Why did she disappear when Deputy Liang ran out?

    If she didn¡¯t exin this point clearly, the murderer would never own up.

    The other party would definitely seize this point and refute her.

    She had to think of a way to find conclusive evidence and make the other party unable to say anything!

    Wait a minute.

    If she was the murderer, what would be the most difficult thing to her?

    Helian Weiwei sat down with her eyes slightly closed and drew a picture in her mind ording to her memories.

    It was raining today, so it would be hard to drag someone along.

    Moreover, it was important that nobody else discovered this person.

    Therefore, she had to first hide the person she had.

    Hide the person...

    Helian Weiwei¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. Her gaze was like an iparably sharp knife!

    ¡°Auntie Zhang, let¡¯s go down.¡± Helian Weiwei put away her phone and stood up.

    Auntie Zhang was puzzled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to continue searching for clues?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to continue searching.¡± Helian Weiwei casually stuffed her left hand into her trouser pocket and her smile carried some mischievousness. ¡°Because the murderer is downstairs.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Auntie Zhang was shocked by her words and the hand she used to hold the candle with trembled.

    Xiaoqing saw Helian Weiweiing down from upstairs andughed mockingly. Anyone could see her hostility towards Helian Weiwei.

    Helian Weiwei did not have the time to pay attention to her. After going downstairs, the first thing she said was, ¡°The person who was dragged away was not Song Tongtong, but one of us.¡±

    ¡°God, what nonsense is she talking about again?!¡± Xiaoqing simply could not stand how excessive Helian Weiwei¡¯s imagination was. ¡°Look carefully, we are all here. Even the special forces soldiers that General Song sent out have returned. You actually said that one of us was the one who got dragged away? Master Helian, are you sure that your brain is normal? Or is there something wrong with your eyes?!¡±

    Master Zhang also chimed in, ¡°I¡¯m not the best in this area, but I¡¯ve never done anything to trick others like this. But it seems like this younger person is trying toe up with all sorts of stories just to get the finalmission.¡±

    ¡°This is not a story, because the murderer used the same method to kill a person half a year ago.¡± Helian Weiwei looked at Auntie Zhang. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Auntie Zhang, but I have to tell you a piece of bad news. Miss Song Tongtong has already left this world.¡±

    Auntie Zhang¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at Helian Weiwei. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say...¡±

    ¡°Are you putting your foot in your own mouth now?¡± sneered Xiaoqing. ¡°You were just telling General Song that Tongtong is fine and that you couldn¡¯t find the corpse or something, and now you¡¯re saying that Tongtong has been killed? Great Master Helian, I don¡¯t think you should be a fengshui master, you should just write stories and post them on social media so that theizens can curse away at you! You¡¯ve said contradicting things to General Song again and again! Where do you think you are? We¡¯re in a military zone, you know?!¡±

    Helian Weiwei raised her head and nced at her.

    It was just a nce, but it made Xiaoqing¡¯s entire body freeze.

    She had never seen such a cold gaze. It was as if it could kill her at any time, and it seeped into her bones.

    When Helian Weiwei saw that she was quiet, she started to speak slowly again, ¡°I only said that the person who was dragged away was fine. Besides, Song Tongtong was not killed here, but half a year ago, when you went to the seaside.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that?!¡± Not only were the younger ones outraged by this, but even Old Master Song stood up. His eyes trembled violently and his fingers gripped his walking stick tightly. ¡°Ridiculous! This is ridiculous! Xiaoqing is right, I¡¯ve been too forgiving towards you. Master Helian, do you know what you are talking about? My granddaughter has been fine all this while, and now you¡¯re telling me that the granddaughter by my side for the past six months is a dead person?¡±

    Deputy Liang saw that he was very agitated and was afraid that the old man¡¯s heart problem would rpse. He supported Old Master Song and helped him to catch his breath again.

    ¡°I know that these things are very difficult for the family to ept.¡± Helian Weiwei¡¯s eyes looked at General Song. ¡°But the person who has been by your side for the past six months is not your biological granddaughter, Song Tongtong, but that Wu Taotao who everyone thought she was already dead.¡±

    ¡°Taotao?¡± The lively girl widened her eyes. ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    Helian Weiwei¡¯s voice remained very t. ¡°There¡¯s nothing impossible. I just saw your group photo. Wu Taotao and Miss Song¡¯s height and build are about the same. As long as you change your face, you canpletely impersonate as someone else.¡±

    ¡°You mean she, she...¡± the girl seemed to have guessed something and her facepletely lost its color.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Helian Weiwei hit the nail on the head. ¡°She used stic surgery to transform herself into Miss Song¡¯s appearance, and deceived all of you.¡±

 Chapter 1112: Murder and a Face Change

    <h4>Chapter 1112: Murder and a Face Change</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Hearing this, Xiaoqing¡¯s body suddenly froze.

    Helian Weiwei continued, ¡°Back then, when Wu Taotao invited you guys, she had already arranged everything, including the game of the pawning your soul. Think about it carefully. Before that, you didn¡¯t see her for nearly three months. When you saw her again, it was at a seaside where night had just fallen. None of you had seen her after the stic surgery because she had been wearing a mask the entire time. Of course, if she had undergone major stic surgery, it only made sense that she had to wear a mask to prevent infection. However, you guys had barbequed food for dinner that night, which is food that one should avoid after a surgery. It¡¯s true that there are many things that you should avoid after stic surgery, but if she was really afraid of infection, the barbecued food should have worried her more than the sea breeze. ¡°Furthermore, all of you ended up drunk and then strangely all fell asleep. You have no idea what happened. By the time you woke up, all you saw was a corpse floating on the sea.¡±

    ¡°Yes, but Tongtong was standing right beside us,¡± the girl said.

    Helian Weiwei¡¯s voice was very indifferent. ¡°The person standing beside you was not Miss Song at all, but Wu Taotao, who secretly changed her appearance. Actually, she had already undergone stic surgery and had already passed the healing period, so she wasn¡¯t afraid of eating barbecued food. She wore a mask the entire time, not to prevent any infection, but because she didn¡¯t want you to see her appearance after stic surgery, because that was the only way she could possiblyplete her big n. Next, she proposed to y a game of soul pawning. This game would allow her to avoid a lot of trouble after her murder. If anything happened, everyone would think that it was a ghost that was behind it. After all, the way this girl died was too tragic.¡±

    ¡°At that time, you were all still in your first year of university, so perhaps there were some things that you weren¡¯t exposed to, and you didn¡¯t carefully think about why the dead body would appear like this. If it really was a ghost that did it, then simply dragging the person into the sea to drown her would have been sufficient. Why bother to scratch her face beyond recognition?¡±

    ¡°In criminal psychology, this action has two meanings. The first is jealousy, and the second is deeper, and it¡¯s called a cover-up. The murderer wanted to cover something up, and what she wanted to cover up was the fact that the one who died was Song Tongtong and not Wu Taotao!¡±

    After such a shocking piece of reasoning was presented to them, the entire hall fell into an unprecedented silence.

    Everyone¡¯s expression was different. They all seemed to have been struck by lightning and didn¡¯te back to their senses for a long time.

    Only Auntie Zhang suddenly burst into tears. She cried very sadly, because only she knew that what Helian Weiwei said was true.

    In this half a year, the change in her Young Mistress was so obvious.

    She remembered that in the past, when Song Tongtong came back for the summer holidays, she always wanted to eat her fried meatballs.

    However, ever since this year, Song Tongtong found her dirty. Whenever she was unhappy, she would use something to hit her. Sometimes, she would even kick her fiercely and ask her to get lost.

    Auntie Zhang was reluctant to leave. She was the one who watched her Young Mistress grow up.

    Sometimes, she would always wonder why a healthy child would be like this.

    Now she understood.

    That was not...her Young Mistress at all.

    When he saw Auntie Zhang behave like this, Old Master Song instantly understood something and sat back in his seat heavily, and his eyes that had never admitted defeat before were now clouded over with devastation. ¡°Why? My granddaughter has never done anything to hurt or disappoint anyone. Why did she target Tongtong?¡±

    ¡°Because Miss Song has all the things she wants but will simply never have. Her family background, appearance, as well as her position in the hearts of her male ssmates.¡± Helian Weiwei nced at Yuan Wu as she mentioned this.

    ¡°In addition, she understands Miss Song¡¯s situation very well. Miss Song lost her parents since she was young, and she has very few friends. General Song lives in the army all year round, so there¡¯s only one Auntie Zhang who serves her at home. All these circumstancesbined made her Wu Taotao¡¯s target.¡±

    ¡°After she became Miss Song, she didn¡¯t have to worry about being discovered at all. Perhaps Auntie Zhang would notice something, but it would never cross Auntie Zhang¡¯s mind to think that this girl was literally a different girl. An old servant in the house was no threat to Wu Taotao at all. As long as she cut off her own previous social circle, she could use the identity of Song Tongtong to live in this world unscrupulously. She could buy the luxury goods she wanted to buy and live in the luxury mansion she wanted to live in.¡±

    ¡°No, this is too cruel!¡± The girl¡¯s fingers trembled as she covered her lips. ¡°Just because of these things, Taotao killed her own good friend?¡±

    Helian Weiwei looked at the girl and let out a long sigh. ¡°Do you still remember that you said that she insulted and beat up her mother over an iPhone? Then not long after that, her mother passed away from a car ident, but not only did Wu Taotao not seem sad, she even happily went abroad to spend whatever money she had. This proves how selfish Wu Taotao is. In her eyes, even her biological mother isn¡¯t a big deal, never mind a supposedly good friend.¡±

    The girlpletely stopped talking. She didn¡¯t know what to say. Because all of Helian Weiwei¡¯s statements were so reasonable, it was hard for her not to believe them.

    ¡°In other words, I raised the enemy who killed my own granddaughter at home for half a year!¡± Old Master Song¡¯s hand tightly grabbed onto his dragon-headed walking stick. His eyes were bloodshot and filled with hatred!

    Master Zhang was already dumbstruck by listening to all this. He never thought that there would be such a thing in this world. stic surgery? Aplete change in face?

    This girl called Wu Taotao was really vicious to the point that it made everyone¡¯s hair stand on end.

    Wait a minute, something didn¡¯t seem right.

    Master Zhang¡¯s eyes widened, and stuttered as he said to Helian Weiwei, ¡°Just now...just now you said that the person who was dragged away wasn¡¯t Song Tongtong, but one of us. What did you mean?¡±

    ¡°I meant it literally.¡± Helian Weiwei looked around and slowly said, ¡°Wu Taotao, who is alive with Miss Song¡¯s identity, has changed her face again. Right now, she is among us.¡±

    Bang!

    The university student named Xiaoqing immediately stood up.

    When the others heard these words, they couldn¡¯t help but feel their hearts tremble!

    Once they thought about how Wu Taotao had killed someone and taken over that person¡¯s face and identity and was sitting among them, they instantly felt a chill down their spine.

    ¡°Since she wanted to change her face to take over someone else, then it has to be a girl. If she changed herself to a boy, the height difference would give her away.¡± Helian Weiweiughed quietly, ¡°All along, we had a preconceived idea that Miss Song, or Wu Taotao with Miss Song¡¯s face, had always stayed in the room and never came out. After all, she was a victim and was already afraid of ghosts to a certain extent, so it was impossible for her to walk around casually. But actually, Auntie Zhang saw her go out...¡±

 Chapter 1113: Weiwei Unravels the Mystery Beautifully

    <h4>Chapter 1113: Weiwei Unravels the Mystery Beautifully</h4>

    ¡°She left the room in order to carry out her first murder.¡± Helian Weiwei¡¯s fingers tapped on the table. ¡°From the moment Master Wufan entered this vi, he had been feeling uneasy. When General Song the seaside incident, he didn¡¯t even listen to what Master Zhang wanted to say to him.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m guessing that Master Wufan must have sensed something, and has been in contact with Wu Taotao after she transformed into Miss Song. After all, he came to the Song house before, so there¡¯s nothing strange about the two of them having a transaction.¡± Helian Weiwei raised her eyes and nced at Master Zhang. ¡°Everyone knows that the cell phone signal in the vi is very poor, so unless one gets connected to the inte, there¡¯s no way to make a call. However, Master Wufan said that he was waiting for a call. From this, it can be seen that the call he was waiting for was not made to his cell phone, but to thendline in the room. Every room we stay in has andline, and every room can call and talk to each other. As long as she knows which room Master Wufan is in, she can just call him toe out and then kill him.¡±

    ¡°There were no wounds on Master Wufan¡¯s body and it was obvious that he was suffocated to death. However, we didn¡¯t hear any sounds of struggle throughout the entire thing. It is true that the rain was very heavy, but Master Wufan was an adult man with a certain level of strength, so it would take some time to drown him. That way, it would be impossible for Deputy Liang, who was stationed outside the vi, to not hear a single sound. However, Master Wufan died in an exceptionally quiet manner. There was no sound at all. This means that he died without suspecting anything. In other words, it was an acquaintance whomitted the crime.¡±

    ¡°She killed Master Wufan to silence him. But she ended upmitting her second murder in such a hurry because killing Master Wufan had raised suspicions that the murderer was a human and not a ghost.¡±

    ¡°I think that when we were discussing in the hall, Wu Taotao should have been listening in a corner. She hated me very much. She hated me to the core because it was very likely that her n would be ruined by me. That¡¯s why after she killed Master Wufan, she immediately killed a second person.¡±

    ¡°Because the second person was her real target.¡±

    ¡°She had been preparing for this murder for more than two months, or perhaps even earlier. First, she brought up the incident at the beach, then she used it as an excuse to lock herself up in her room. But actually, she didn¡¯te out not because she was afraid of some evil spirit, but because she had already changed into someone else¡¯s appearance, and it would be trouble if others saw her.¡±

    ¡°After that, she started to act ording to the n. She deliberately put on the clothes that she wore when she was Wu Taotao and made the victim wear Miss Song¡¯s clothes. Firstly, she wanted everyone to believe that it was a ghost who came to im her life and not a murderer. Secondly, she could naturally have a new identity and make the real person disappear along with Song Tongtong¡¯s identity. By then, everyone would have fallen into a deeper terror because they would think that Wu Taotao¡¯s ghost took Song Tongtong away. They will never believe that it was a human who killed her. In this way, she can live forever with her new identity and never be discovered!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too scary. Such a person is too scary.¡± The girl hugged her arm and even her voice was trembling.

    The person sitting next to her might be the murderer.

    This kind of feeling made her hair stand on end.

    However, Yuan Wu¡¯s first reaction was not terror, but anger. He turned his head and looked at Xiaoqing sitting at the back. ¡°It¡¯s you, right? Only you have been targeting Master Helian. You keep calling her a liar, and you¡¯ve involved us in your lies. Weren¡¯t you the one who pointed at the figure outside the window and imed that Wu Taotao hade back to take all of us away?¡±

    ¡°What kind of joke is this?¡± Xiaoqing¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°I just don¡¯t believe this Master Helian. At that time, everyone clearly saw the figure outside the window. Wouldn¡¯t you think that it¡¯s a ghost? Everything that this Master Helian has said is simply too unbelievable. She changed her face? And twice in a row? Is this really possible?¡± As she spoke, Xiaoqing turned her head to look at Old Master Song. ¡°General Song, do you think this is possible?¡±

    Old Master Song¡¯s eyes exuded the aura of a military general, and he refuted her immediately. ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡±

    Xiaoqing was stunned, and then anxiously said, ¡°General Song, don¡¯t be fooled by this person. If it really was a human, then how do you exin the scene that Deputy Liang saw? What kind of person could be so fast and disappear in the blink of an eye, unless it was a ghost?!¡±

    ¡°This problem is very easy to solve.¡± Helian Weiwei leaned back and satzily on the wooden chair with her legs slightly crossed.

    Xiaoqing paused and her face was full of astonishment, ¡°What did you say? It¡¯s very easy to solve?¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m toozy to talk to you anymore.¡± Helian Weiwei smiled, her eyes were cold, ¡°So from now on, you¡¯d better shut up.¡±

    Xiaoqing was one who spoke and acted very freely all her life and she had never been treated like this. Her whole face was flushed red as she stared at Helian Weiwei.

    Helian Weiwei didn¡¯t look at her again, but her gaze fell on another person. ¡°If this Xiaoqing was half as smart as you, I wouldn¡¯t have to put in so much effort. Don¡¯t you think so, Miss Wu Taotao?¡±

    In an instant, everyone followed her gaze and looked over.

    Was that...the witch, Li Ya?

    Li Ya herself met their gazes with confusion, as if she did not know what was going on.

    ¡°It¡¯s you. There¡¯s no need to look left and right.¡± Helian Weiwei used a hand to lean against the table. She slowly stood up and looked down at her.

    Li Ya pointed at herself. Her gentle and beautiful voice trembled slightly. ¡°You suspect it¡¯s me?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± No one felt that there was anything wrong with Li Ya.

    ¡°I say, you must be careful when identifying the murderer.¡± Master Zhang looked at Helian Weiwei and said, ¡°If you identify the wrong person, the real Wu Taotao will be safe, and that would be really dangerous.¡±

    Helian Weiwei raised an eyebrow and nced at him with a smile. ¡°Master Zhang, from just now, you and that Xiaoqing have been an obstruction to me and you¡¯ve been such a great help to the murderer. I know that you have some other ideas about Miss Li Ya, but if you say one more word, get lost immediately.¡±

    ¡°Miss Helian.¡± Li Ya opened her mouth. ¡°Master Zhang is also afraid that the real murderer will escape punishment, that¡¯s why he reminded you. Why do you have to speak so harshly? If you suspect that I¡¯m the murderer, then bring out the evidence. Something like a change of face is too absurd. We can¡¯t just follow your train of thought and allow you to just name anyone as a murderer. This is treating life as child¡¯s y.¡±

    Helian Weiwei curved her thin lips and lowered her face a little, but her eyes were cold. ¡°Wu Taotao, do you think you¡¯ve done all these things secretly enough and others won¡¯t see through your tricks?¡±

 Chapter 1114: Evidence and a Cool Weiwei

    <h4>Chapter 1114: Evidence and a Cool Weiwei</h4>

    ¡°My name isn¡¯t Wu Taotao or anything like that.¡± Li Ya seemed to be very helpless as she let out a long sigh. ¡°Miss Helian, is it really ok for you to make such an arbitrary judgment and not listen to anyone¡¯s advice? Aren¡¯t you afraid of arousing everyone¡¯s disgust?¡±

    Helian Weiwei smiled and withdrew her arm.

    Li Ya thought that Helian Weiwei finally knew how to think about other people¡¯s feelings.

    But to her surprise, Helian Weiwei said, ¡°The people in this vi have nothing to do with me. It doesn¡¯t matter if they dislike me or not, or if they even hate me. I¡¯m here to make money from business, I¡¯m not here to do charity. And you want me to consider everyone¡¯s feelings? Excuse me, do I look like a saint to you?¡±

    At that moment, Li Ya felt like she was being choked.

    But Helian Weiwei did not wipe off the faint smile on her face. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk about why I suspect you. There arerge number of photos of Miss Li Ya in your room, and you even kept her information in detail. It is obvious that she has long be your target. So you called all of us here, but your real target was actually Miss Li Ya. You wanted to be her, so you continued to study her carefully so that you could imitate her in the future.¡±

    ¡°Very soon, you discovered many of her little secrets, including the fact that she doesn¡¯t know any witchcraft, and that she was just lying through herputer live broadcast, as well as the fact that she was very afraid of the dark, which was why you had been hiding outside. Once you heard that she was going to the toilet, you found an opportunity to cut the wires. Once it was all dark, Li Ya was very easy to deal with, and anyone could knock her out.¡±

    ¡°Miss Helian.¡± Li Ya took a deep breath. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what to say. I have so many fans on the inte. There are countless people who buy photos. Just based on your imagination and these photos, you¡¯re calling me the murderer? Do you think this sort of reasoning is eptable? If you continue to be like this and can¡¯t bring out any evidence to nder me, I can only wait until dawn and let my privatewyer have a good talk with you.¡±

    Helian Weiwei swirled the teacup in her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s talk now. Time is money and my fees are very expensive.¡± After that, she casually swept a nce at Xiaoqing. ¡°Hasn¡¯t Xiaoqing always been suspicious of my spection? Now we can listen carefully to why a person can disappear in the blink of an eye. It¡¯s a very simple trick. When Deputy Liang chased after her, he just happened to see the murderer turn a corner. He thought that the murderer went in that direction, when in fact, the murderer couldpletely use the gap between the walls to jump into the bathroom at the corner. In this way, even when Deputy Liang runs over, there will definitely be no one there.¡±

    Xiaoqing had a nasty expression on her face because she had never thought of it this way, and she felt like she had been pped in the face.

    Helian Weiwei took a sip of tea. ¡°At that time, you were still doubting me and Master Zhang was chiming in so that he could get the finalmission. Both of your reactions were within the murderer¡¯s expectations. Because if a ghost actually appeared, then my argument wouldn¡¯t stand anymore. Wu Taotao understands you very well, since you guys were ssmates and she knows what sort of personality you have. You were born into a rich family and you wouldn¡¯t be pleased with the way I used you, so Wu Taotao made use of this and gained a lot of additional time to do things like change clothes.¡±

    After she finished saying this, Helian Weiwei paused, then looked back at Li Ya. ¡°When we went to knock on your door, you should have been changing your clothes, right? You changed into the clothes we saw Miss Li Ya wore earlier. That¡¯s why we heard the sound of clothes rustling in the bathroom.¡±

    ¡°In the end, these are just your spections.¡± Li Ya¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as she said, ¡°There¡¯s no substantial evidence.¡±

    Helian Weiwei frowned, ¡°Evidence? Ah, it was indeed a bit of a headache to look for it. And that¡¯s why you¡¯re so fearless, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Li Ya curved her lower lip slightly and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Helian Weiwei smiled, ¡°However, I still found it.¡±

    What!? Li Ya was shocked.

    Helian Weiwei looked to the side, ¡°Deputy Liang, can you go check the venttion shaft in the bathroom, maybe there¡¯s someone hiding there.¡±

    Hearing this, Li Ya¡¯s expressionpletely changed. Her hands moved, but her eyes slowly darkened.

    Very soon, Deputy Liang¡¯s voice came from the other side.

    ¡°It¡¯s a person! There¡¯s really a person here! This, this is Miss Li Ya?!¡±

    Bang! A gun was fired!

    Jing Zifeng moved extremely quickly to stand in front of Helian Weiwei. The knife in his hand sliced the oing bullet into half.

    Li Ya, or rather, Wu Taotao, was holding a pistol. The muzzle of the gun was still pointed at Helian Weiwei. A smile appeared on her face. ¡°What an eyesore. Such a perfect n was destroyed by you.¡±

    ¡°Perfect?¡± Helian Weiweiughed softly. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re fit to use this word? For the sake of a phone, you beat and scolded your mother. You¡¯re filthy from head to toe and I can¡¯t find any saving grace at all.¡±

    Wu Taotao sneered. ¡°Having that kind of mother would only embarrass me, since she has no money and no power. But the Song family is not bad in this aspect. If that monk hadn¡¯t noticed something, I wouldn¡¯t have had to change my identity again. But I really like this identity. A genius witch who is loved by thousands of fans. I could have gotten this identity without any issues, but you had to mess up my ns. You¡¯re really asking for it.¡±

    ¡°Why! Taotao, why did you do that!¡± Xiaoqing wrung her hands and growled!

    Wu Taotao nced at her. ¡°What do you mean why? Do you think I didn¡¯t know about how youughed and mocked me behind my back? You said that the phones I used were all made in China, that my clothes were worthless, and that my mother looked like a country bumpkin. If you hadn¡¯t kept saying that, I wouldn¡¯t have thought of changing my identity with Song Tongtong. After all, I hate her more than I hate you. Why did she have everything when she was born, but I had nothing?!¡±

    She practically shouted thest sentence. Her face had been distorted to a certain extent after stic surgery, so under the flickering candlelight, she looked even scarier than a real evil spirit.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time for the game to end.¡± Wu Taotaoughed again and her voice was somewhat sinister. ¡°Originally, I didn¡¯t n to kill too many people, but if I don¡¯t kill all of you now, it¡¯ll make things very difficult for me.¡± As she spoke, she met Helian Weiwei¡¯s gaze. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, after all of you are dead, I¡¯ll call the police and tell them that there was a ghost here and ask them for help. Ha, it¡¯ll be just like that year at the seaside and no one will suspect the victim. Then I¡¯ll be able to get away with murder...¡±

 Chapter 1115: His Highness Made his Move!

    <h4>Chapter 1115: His Highness Made his Move!</h4>

    ¡°Wu Taotao! ¡± Yuan Wu couldn¡¯t help but stood up, clenching his fists.

    Wu Taotao nced at him. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s our Senior Colonel Yuan. If only you epted my confession. I wouldn¡¯t have killed Song Tongtong out of jealousy. You must be devastated to see the love of your life die! But I¡¯ve seen my share of men since I came to the Song family, and a lot of them are much better suited than you. I have long since moved on.¡±

    ¡°Adjutant Liang! ¡± Old Master Song¡¯s voice thundered, filled with a rage of unprecedented measures. ¡°Somebody arrest her!¡±

    Wu Taotao lowered her head, chuckling as if she just heard something amusing. ¡°Arrest me? ¡±

    ¡°We have the numbers, why can¡¯t we?¡± Helian Weiwei calmly taunted.

    Raising her gaze, Wu Taotao red at Helian Weiwei, ¡°Honestly, you really are a smart girl, with a pretty face too. I probably wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with you alone...but, hehehe, hahaha, Chi, how long are you gonna stand there and watch?¡±

    Chi?

    No one knew who Wu Taotao was talking to.

    But judging by the way she looked, it seemed like there really was someone else here besides them.

    No.

    That probably wasn¡¯t a person.

    Because they were clearly alone in the hall!

    What could it be?

    What exactly was the Chi that Wu Taotao was talking about?

    Heaven-Master Zhang suddenly felt a chill on his neck, as if something was standing behind him.

    Drip, drip..

    Raindrops were falling?

    What was happening?

    Why were the rain leaking in?

    Everyone looked up at the ceiling.

    The dead Wu Fan stared at them with his eyes wide open.

    And the raindrops they thought they heard, were the blood dripping from his body.

    ¡°Ghost, ghost! ¡± Heaven-Master Zhang fell to the ground, petrified.

    Meanwhile, all color drained from Xiao Qing¡¯s face.

    Already a corpse, Wu Fan¡¯s movements felt stiff as he raised his hand. It was that stiffness, however, that got everyone frozen on the spot.

    Helian Weiwei¡¯s reasoning could exin a lot of things.

    But what could exin this scene in front of them right now?

    Ghost, a a real ghost!

    Jing Zifeng was the first to make a move, drawing his sword swiftly.

    Almost immediately, he heard Wu fan let out a ghost¡¯s vicious screech.

    Wu Fan grabbed at Heaven-Master Zhang, the closest target.

    To avoid being possessed, Jing Zifeng was the first to attack, cutting off Wu Fan¡¯s arm whole.

    Wu Fan opened his mouth, which was filled with darkness.

    He seemed to be afraid of the youth¡¯s sword, turning and flying out of the vi instead.

    Of course, Jing Zifeng wouldn¡¯t let him escape. Clutching his sword, he went after him immediately.

    Only then did Heaven-Master Zhang breath a heavy sigh of relief.

    However, just when everyone thought that it was over...

    Wu Taotao curled her lips and smiled again. ¡°Aiya, Chi, you¡¯re so bright. You actually thought of this method to lure that Yin-Yang Master away.¡±

    That Chi... was still here? !

    This time, it wasn¡¯t just Heaven-Master Zhang. Even Old Master Song¡¯s heart trembled slightly.

    Cold sweat flowed down his back uncontrobly.

    Drip, drip..

    The unsettling sound of water started again.

    The flickering candlelight on the dining table somehow turned a strange, bloody hue.

    It was said that only when someone died in the house, would such a candlelight appear.

    The entire vi was eerily empty.

    Xiao Qing wrapped her arms around her head in fear.

    A cloud of ck fog gushed out from behind Wu Taotao, and amidst that fog, a man emerged. The man¡¯s face was extremely ugly, with long, ck nails sparkling with fresh blood. ¡°This amount of food is really a pleasant surprise. ¡±

    Wu Tongtong nced at Xiao Qing¡¯s trembling face, satisfied. ¡°None of you would have thought of this, right? I don¡¯t care whoes to investigate, and I¡¯m care even less about those Yin-Yang Masters. Because no matter how many people show up, they¡¯ll all just end up as food for Chi. ¡±

    Hearing this, the man licked his lower lip. His blood-red eyes rolled around, and his gaze fixed on Helian Weiwei¡¯s body. ¡°How fragrant. Oh, I can only imagine how good it¡¯d taste if I were to crush this soul.¡±

    ¡°Then what are you waiting for?¡± Wu Tong Tong coldly said coldly. ¡°Kill her.¡±

    She thought that her words would make Helian Weiwei¡¯s expression shift, revealing a fear simr to Xiao Qing¡¯s. After all, this woman¡¯s wit really bothered her.

    But Wu Tong Tong didn¡¯t expect that,

    She smiled instead.

    With her low and pleasant voice, she said, ¡°Him? You think he can kill me?¡±

    Wu Tongtong also started to smile, her tone filled with pride. ¡°I know you know magic, but who do you think Chi is? Even if you¡¯ve got some Yin-Yang Dao skill, Chi can still cut off your soul! ¡±

    ¡°Oh? ¡± Helian Weiwei raised her right hand, and the wind suddenly changed direction. ¡°Then let¡¯s try it and see who¡¯d cut off who?¡±

    ¡°It smells so good, it really smells so good!¡± Exposed to Helian Weiwei¡¯s aura, that pair of eyes on Chi had long sunken into madness. Heshed out with his ck nails, grasping at Helian Weiwei.

    However, before he could even get close, a figure dashed out and blocked his way.

    ¡°You... ¡± Chi stared at his constrained arm, and before he could even speak,

    There was a loud bang.

    His entire body was kicked over and fell heavily on the ground.

    He could sense a piercing paining from his hands.

    Chi raised his head immediately, ring at the culprit.

    Baili Jiajue stood firm, his tall and slender figure wrapped in military uniform. ck feathers hung down to his side, making him look like a noble warlord. As surreal as it seems, his entire person fused with the darkness. ¡°I really don¡¯t like people that peering at my soul in that manner. ¡±

    ¡°You, you are... ¡± Chi¡¯s eyes slowly widened. Fear permeated every inch of his body, and a name hung at the tip of his tongue.

    But Baili Jiajue would never let anyone touch his pet.

    Crack!

    Chi¡¯s arm was forcefully broken.

    On the other side, Wu Taotao¡¯splexion shifted. ¡°Chi! ¡±

    What was going on?

    It shouldn¡¯t have been like this!

    How could there be anyone in the world that could hurt Chi!

    Wu Taotao seemed to have thought of something. She took out a piece of paper and drew on it frantically with the blood on her hand.

    But it still had no effect!

    ¡°How could this be? ¡± Wu Taotao pulled at that piece of paper like she was going crazy!

    Afterwards, she seemed toe to a conclusion and turned towards Helian Weiwei. ¡°Who exactly are you guys! ¡±

    ¡°US? ¡± Helian Weiweiughed lightly. ¡°The Yin-Yang Master You invited of course. ¡±

    Wu Taotao¡¯s eyes turned a furious red. ¡°It can¡¯t be that simple! No one can hurt Chi like that! ¡±

    ¡°Why¡¯s that impossible? ¡± Helian Weiwei askedzily. ¡°Dear Wu Taotao, you are not the only one who can sign a contract. ¡°

 Chapter 1116: Evil Prince

    <h4>Chapter 1116: Evil Prince</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Wu Taotao was shocked. ¡°You, you also sold your soul to death?¡±

    ¡°Death?¡±Helian Weiwei¡¯s fingers knocked on the table, and the corner of her mouth was evil. ¡°Our Prince doesn¡¯t like this kind of address.¡±

    Wu Taotao was nearly copsed, she looked at Helian Weiwei¡¯s smiling face.

    She felt that Helian Weiwei had already known what she was capable of and was just waiting to see her walk right into the trap!

    She never thought that the essory that she randomly picked from the Inte, the person she thought was the best to deal with, would actually be like this!

    ¡°Who are you! Who the hell are you?!¡±Wu Taotao roared. She was so angry that her entire body was trembling. What she hated the most was this kind of person who was smarter and better looking than her. She turned her head and said to Chi, ¡°Chi, don¡¯t fight with him anymore! Come Over and kill this woman first!¡±

    In the past, every time she called Chi, he would rush over quickly!

    This time was the same!

    After all, Chi wouldn¡¯t die no matter what.

    Indeed, the Death stood up and moved his fingers to restore his arm to its original position.

    Then, he flew toward Wu Taotao!

    ¡°That¡¯s right, kill her just like that!¡±

    Wu Taotao¡¯s eyes had just lit up with surprise when Chi pierced her chest with his nails!

    ¡°Chi?!¡±Wu Taotao looked at the person in front of her in astonishment, and blood flowed out from the corner of her mouth. ¡°Why? Why!¡±

    Chi was like an evil ghost. He cracked her lips into a smile. ¡°Because I don¡¯t need you anymore. Nasty humans are really boring. At first, I thought you were quite smart, and those killing methods were also excellent. But I didn¡¯t expect you to be so stupid this time and attract the wrong people!¡±

    As he spoke, he exerted force, and Wu Taotao¡¯s heart waspletely shattered!

    Chi enjoyed the pleasure of cutting open her soul. At the same time, he nned to escape since he didn¡¯t want to fight head-on with the other party.

    So Heaven Master Zhang became his best target of attack.

    After passing through this body, he could once again conceal the aura on his body!

    When Heaven Master Zhang watched as Chi rushed towards him like an evil ghost, his eyes were full of tears as he shouted, ¡°Help!¡±

    Chi was worried that Baili Jiajue would sense his intentions, but he didn¡¯t expect that man to not move at all.

    Heh, the legendary devil king was only so-so.

    But after he passed through Heaven Master Zhang¡¯s body, Chi realized that he waspletely wrong!

    Baili Jiajue had long seen through his trick!

    Otherwise, the man wouldn¡¯t have been waiting for him in advance!

    ¡°I heard that once a person was possessed by Death, even if he would not die, he must go crazy.¡±Baili Jiajue stretched out his hand and pulled his cor over. His actions weren¡¯t rough but instead had an indescribable elegance. His handsome side profile was still so perfect that it moved people¡¯s hearts. He lowered his voice and said by Chi¡¯s ear, ¡°Thank you very much. She doesn¡¯t like to see me kill people, but I also hate those who deserve to die. Of course, except this heaven master Zhang, what I dislike the most is that someone dares to peep at my prey.¡±

    Him! He didn¡¯t move just now because he wanted to take advantage of him to punish that Heaven Master Zhang!

    Chi finally understood!

    But everything was already toote!

    Only now did he know that Baili Jiajue just now didn¡¯t show his strength at all.

    The instant the ck feather fell, extreme pain from the burning sensation spread from his fingers all the way to his entire body!

    And that feeling couldn¡¯t be shaken off no matter how hard he tried.

    By the time Chi lowered his head again, his lower body had already turned into a puddle of ck water, followed closely by his upper body. And the ces the ck feathers floated to were as if burned by fire, and finallypletely melted!

    And in contrast, Baili Jiajue¡¯s gentle smile.

    He released his hand and used a tissue to wipe his fingers before walking towards Helian Weiwei. His expression was rather distressed. ¡°It seemed I was too tolerant. Originally, I wanted him to kneel and cry for a while.¡±

    Helian Weiwei was speechless.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind these details.¡± What else could she say? Shouldn¡¯t the one who should cry be the Death who turned into ck water?

    Baili Jiajue smiled and held Helian Weiwei¡¯s hand over. He ced it on his lips and kissed it. ¡°My Master, you¡¯re really considerate.¡±

    Of course! Helian Weiwei was very happy to be praised, so she didn¡¯t ask him why he didn¡¯t get rid of the Death at the beginning and even let him possess a person.

    When Baili Jiajue looked at her smug little appearance, he curved his lips secretly. Look how cute his pet was.

    Xiao Qing at the side, however, opened her eyes wide.

    The truth was right in front of her eyes. Everything was exactly as Helian Weiwei said.

    From the beginning to the end, the murderer was among them.

    But, on what basis!

    ¡°In the end, wasn¡¯t it that evil spirit who controlled peach!¡±Up until now, Xiao Qing still stubbornly said, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because of Chi, Peach would never kill people.¡±

    Helian Weiwei took off the Buddha Pearl in her hand and ced it in the pool of ck water. She sneered, ¡°From the beginning to the end, it was Wu Taotao who killed people casually. It¡¯s just that after she signed a contract with death, death would help her destroy those souls. Serial killers aren¡¯t formed in an instant. From the things she did to her mother, it can be seen that if Wu Just a little temptation to Wu Taotao will make her go astray. What does this have to do with death? ¡°A heart full of Malice is a heart full of malice.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±A devilish figure walked in from outside the vi. He had long hair, a handsome face, and a huge sickle on his shoulder. It wasn¡¯t Ka Suo. ¡°I hate it the most when these humans push the me onto us, the Death, after killing people. They collect souls every day and don¡¯t even give us a raise. Do they really think we enjoy?¡±

    As he said that, Ka Suo smiled at Xiao Qing. ¡°A person like you has the potential to be a pervert. Come, let me see your heart. Jealousy, vanity, wanting to please the song family, that¡¯s why you¡¯ve always been friends with Song Tongtong. In fact, you don¡¯t really like her because you know that the Song family only has one granddaughter. As long as you mention Song Tongtong from time to time and make Old Master Song Sad, you¡¯ll always get some benefits. After all, it was natural for old people to miss their family members. Hehe, this kind of method to stab people¡¯s wounds is really shameless.¡±

    ¡°You, you!¡±Xiao Qing nced at Minister Song and said to Ka Suo, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense?¡±Ka Suo raised his eyebrows. ¡°I think you¡¯re angry because you guessed right. Ha, what a dirty little human.¡±

    Xiao Qing¡¯s face was flushed red. Looking at the gazes around her, she felt a burning sensation on her face.

    All her friends were looking at her.

    That abnormal gaze.

    It simply made her feel ashamed!

    But none of this was important.

    The most important thing was Minister Song!

    ¡°Uncle Song, you have to believe me. I really mentioned Tongtong because I miss her.¡±

 Chapter 1117: Weiweiâ€™s Kiss

    <h4>Chapter 1117: Weiwei¡¯s Kiss</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Xiao Qing desperately tried to defend herself.

    Old Master Song held the dragon-headed walking stick in his hand and didn¡¯t speak.

    Ka Suo chucked and said, ¡°My first reaction was to look for Old Master Song. It seems that money is still more important for you than friends.¡± As he spoke, he looked at Helian Weiwei. ¡°Do you want me to help you reap this girl¡¯s soul too? I always feel that she won¡¯t be a good person in the future.¡±

    1

    ¡°No need. Let this kind of person fend for herself.¡± Helian Weiwei lifted her chin toward the direction of the dead Wu Taotao. ¡°The one you want is over there.¡±

    1

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Ka Suo strolled to Wu Taotao¡¯s side and poked her face with his finger. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s all ck. I really don¡¯t understand why anyone would like this type of woman. Phoenix, luckily I met you. If this woman is not put under control, she will definitely be a psychopathic murderer.¡±

    Helian Weiwei was very nonchnt. ¡°It¡¯s just business. When the timees, Minister Song will pay me.¡±

    1

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master Helian. Today, not only did you save everyone¡¯s lives, you also exposed the truth of the incident that year. Most importantly, you let me know the true colors of the people around me. I will definitely award you arge sum of money.¡± As Old Master Song stood up, his sharp gaze swept over Xiao Qing who was sitting on the ground.

    1

    He didn¡¯t say anything else. However, Xiao Qing knew that in the future, she wouldn¡¯t be able to bask in the glory of the Song Family.

    Ka Suo wasn¡¯t interested in these human affairs.

    1

    After he finished reaping the souls that he wanted, he moved closer to Helian Weiwei.

    Baili Jiajue elegantly stood in front of him and smiled evilly. ¡°I heard that the Grim Reaper dislikes being cut by his own sickle the most? Do you want to test it?¡±

    1

    Ka Suo immediately took a big step back. Holy Sh*t! Did he have to be so possessive!

    Forget it, he initially wanted to tell Phoenix a piece of good news.

    Since the great devil was so protective of his food.

    He decided to first tell this news to the two little devils!

    1

    The rain outside finally stopped.

    Jing Zifeng had just dispersed the resentment on Wu Fan¡¯s body when the military hummers came one after another from the other side of the mountain.

    The road was cleared; the wires were connected; the entire vi was brightly lit.

    Helian Weiwei stood in front of Old Master Song.

    The other party seemed to have aged more than ten years in an instant. ¡°I should have apanied Tong Tong more. It was because I cared too little about her that things ended up like this. She was approached and hurt by many people because of her surname ¡®Song¡¯.¡±

    Helian Weiwei closed the box that was filled withmission. ¡°The Grim Reaper is dead. The souls that he harvested will be reincarnated as human beings.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Old Man Song¡¯s eyes lit up. Originally, he wanted to say some words of thanks, but when he turned his head again, there was no one behind him.

    Jing Zifeng stood outside the vi, holding a steamed bun in his hand. As he chewed on it bit by bit, he kept staring at Baili Jiajue who walked out. He then looked at Helian Weiwei and said, ¡°I¡¯m going back to the mountain.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Helian Weiwei looked at the youth carrying a sword. Her lips curved into a smile. ¡°I thought you were going to fight with someone else.¡±

    Jing Zifeng replied curtly, ¡°As long as you are around, he doesn¡¯t need to kill or fight.¡±

    Helian Weiwei paused when she heard this. Her eyes were gentle as she looked at the back of the youth with a sword on his back. She then turned her head and asked Baili Jiajue, ¡°He¡¯s really cute, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Cute? Baili Jiajue raised his eyebrows and immediately shrank his body size. With two silver white ears moving on his head, he smiled so brightly that he could almost melt the sun.

    1

    Helian Weiwei simply had no resistance to Baili Jiajue in this state. As she reached out and hugged him, her face also rubbed against him. ¡°Big Cutie, let¡¯s go home.¡± He got jealous easily, although Helian Weiwei didn¡¯t mean what she said.

    Baili Jiajue¡¯s favorite was nothing more than Helian Weiwei throwing herself into his arms. He reached out and circled his arms around her waist. When his thin lips kissed hers, he turned into an adult.

    The lush leaves swayed back and forth. The only breath Helian Weiwei could feel was the warmth from his thin lips and the unique smell of his body.

    It smelled very good and also veryfortable.

    Her heart was pounding.

    Her mind was nk.

    After kissing, he lowered his eyes to look at her. That kind of gaze easily made one¡¯s whole body go limp.

    So, she could never beat a Baili Jiajue handsomeness..

    Three thousand feet below, the flowers were in full bloom.

    Bang!

    Wearing a ck leather jacket, Baili Shangxie directly kicked a monster into the ground. His small face was very cool.

    1

    The other monsters who were still wandering around the boundary saw it and felt their faces hurt.

    Immediately, they fled as quickly as they could.

    After all, if they were caught by the little devil , they would all be finished!

    Qing Chen watched from the side. After his brother scared the monsters off, he immediately held a cup and ran over. He even wiped the sweat off Baili Shangxie, as if he had done a great thing.

    1

    Baili Shangxie was just a little devil... the one that was beaten was almost about to faint from crying!

    1

    Baili Shangxie did not drink water. Instead, he took the cup and let his brother drink it. ¡°Are you hungry? If you are, you can cook those demons.¡±

    1

    The monsters were so shocked that they could not speak.

    Damn it, they were all children who grew up eating raw meat!

    They did not know how to cook at all!

    ¡°If you don¡¯t cook, then roast them and eat them.¡± Baili Shangxie was as cool as ever. The principle of doing things was to try not to make any noise if possible and not to leave any survivors if possible.

    1

    The monsters were frozen in shock.

    Don¡¯t force them!

    They wouldmit suicide!

    This was what ka suo saw when he came to the border of destion.

    The formation of the border of destion was often rted to the human heart.

    As long as the human heart was dark to a certain extent, some demons could run out through the cracks.

    Because the border of destion did not belong to the jurisdiction of any other world.

    In this world, there was not only ck and white. There were also gray areas.

    And the border of destion was the product of these gray areas.

    The border of destion was a chaos in the past. It was where the great devil was born.

    But the ce was different in the present.

    The demons of the present seemed to be almost driven mad by Baili Shangxie!

    1

    ¡°Hi, two little devils.¡± Ka Suo stretched out his hand to greet them.

    Qing Chen had always been polite. ¡°Do you want to eat together? Big Brother said we could roast the demon meat.¡±

    The group of monsters was shocked.

    Ka Suo looked at the group of silly monsters andughed out loud. ¡°There¡¯s no need to eat their meat, but are you really not going back to the human world?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s been no news recently.¡± Baili Shangxie didn¡¯t care about that. In the past, he really did not likeing here, but currently he had his little brother to y with. There was nothing bad about it.

    Ka Suo smiled. ¡°That¡¯s really a pity. I have a very good piece of news to tell you.¡±

    ¡°Good News?¡± Baili Shangxie raised his eyebrows. ¡°My mother has finally decided to divorce my father?¡±

    1

    Ka Suo was appalled. ¡°How much do you want the wreck the family? Tell me!¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s just that...¡± Ka Suo paused at this point and smiled wickedly before he continued saying, ¡°You have a new member in your family...¡±

    2

 Chapter 1118: Weiwei Is Pregnant

    <h4>Chapter 1118: Weiwei Is Pregnant</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    There¡¯s a new member in the family?

    The news sessfully brought both of them back to the human world!

    Baili Jiajue looked at the two little guys who were an eyesore. He grabbed one in each hand and threw them all into the bathtub.

    Baili Shangxie wiped his little face and then began to wash his younger brother¡¯s hair.

    Upstairs, Helian Weiwei also woke up from her sleep.

    Thest onepleted his merit.

    After returning to her original height, she whistled at herself in the mirror. When she lowered her eyes, she looked mystically gentle.

    Bodhi, you also need to be happy..

    On the nine-story tall tower.

    At the foot of Mount Tianmi.

    The sound of the Buddha¡¯s voice was heavy.

    ¡°The Phoenix has truly returned to its rightful ce. Bodhi can be spared from a lifetime of wandering.¡±

    In the vast expanse, the white-clothed man stood tall and straight. HIs shivering gaze expressed his mixed emotions.

    The little one didn¡¯t understand and tugged at his long sleeves. ¡°Master? Do you want to return to Buddhism?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± The man squatted down and smiled at the little one. He manifested a special aura while the snowkes were flying in all directions.

    In the vi, when she heard that her two sons had returned, Helian Weiwei happily went downstairs and took out all the beef and vegetables in the fridge, as well as the chocte ice cream she bought earlier.

    The two little people cleaned themselves quite quickly. The smell was indeed appetizing, especially when they saw a tableful of delicious food.

    However, what made them unable to take their eyes off wasn¡¯t the chocte that they were most interested in!

    It was Helian Weiwei¡¯s stomach!

    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be wrong.¡± Qing Chen turned his little head to whisper in his brother¡¯s ear. ¡°Having one more member in the family means that mother is pregnant.¡±

    Baili Shangxie also agreed, ¡°It¡¯s not bulging; nothing can be seen.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not even the month yet.¡± Qing Chen felt his ear itchy, so he stretched out his little ws and continuously scratched himself.

    Baili Shangxie knew that it was a mosquito bite, so he brought the little person to the side and applied some dew to the affected area, ¡°Don¡¯t scratch yourself. What if you hurt yourself?¡±

    Qing Chen finally feltfortable, but his gaze still didn¡¯t move away from Helian Weiwei¡¯s stomach.

    Baili Shangxie turned his head to take a look and discovered that his great devil father wasn¡¯t around. He turned his head and said to Helian Weiwei, ¡°Mother, we have something to tell you.¡±

    Helian Weiwei had already seen both of them following her around while holding each other¡¯s hand. ¡°What is it?¡±

    Qing Chen went over and whispered something in her ear.

    Helian Weiwei was also stunned. She calcted that she really did not have any rtives recently.

    Moreover, every night, he would hug her to sleep. Even when he woke up in the morning, he would toss and turn for a while.

    Thinking of this, Helian Weiwei also lowered her head, and her gaze fell on her stomach.

    There should be no need to check because the possibility of pregnancy was very high.

    Helian Weiweiughed. She then pulled her two sons over and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell your father about this matter first.¡±

    Baili Shangxie also agreed because his father definitely would not like children.

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s a little sister.¡± As Qing Chen¡¯s said with reason and evidence, his little hand touched Helian Weiwei¡¯s stomach. ¡°My brother and I are both boys, if you give birth again, it should be a little sister.¡± While speaking, Qing Chen was still a little sad. ¡°If it¡¯s a little sister, what if someone bullies you in the future?¡±

    Baili Jiajue blocked his little body and was afraid that he would fall. His little face was very serious. ¡°I will protect you and the little sister well.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Helian Weiwei simply wanted tough. The two little fellows had not been born yet. How did they know it was a little sister.

    Baili Jiajue left the living room to go to the study because of a phone call from the busy agent.

    ¡°President, I heard that the little president is back. There are many filmpanies here that want to cooperate with the little president...¡±

    Without waiting for the agent to finish speaking, Baili Jiajue slowly opened his mouth, ¡°Which filmpany is far away from here?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± The agent was somewhat dumbfounded. ¡°There¡¯s one in Shanghai; the others are almost all in Beijing. The resources here are good.¡±

    ¡°Pick the one in Shanghai.¡± Baili Jiajue¡¯s tone was very indifferent as he hung up the phone.

    Under normal circumstances, shouldn¡¯t they be considering the issue of resources? Although the agent didn¡¯t understand what the boss was thinking, he was good at executing ns. The contract was thus settled by him in a minute.

    Thepany in Shanghai suddenly could not believe the benefits awaiting them. ¡°Actually, to be honest, we didn¡¯t have much hope. After all, there are so many resources in Beijing, and Manager Jue¡¯spany is over there... Brother Xu, can you tell us why Manager Jue chose us? It feels a little surreal.¡±

    Because you guys are so far away!

    How could an agent say such hurtful truths.

    He raised his head to look at the ceiling and blurted out a very inspirational sentence, ¡°Manager Jue has never looked at resources. He only looks at strength.¡±

    Thepany in Shanghai was immediately moved. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will definitely not disappoint CEO Jue¡¯s trust!¡±

    The agent was rendered speechless.

    It wasn¡¯t the first or second time that Baili Jiajue had done something like banishing his son who was an eyesore. After dealing with it properly, he strolled out of the study room.

    The mother and the sons had already finished chatting. They agreed to keep it a secret.

    The atmosphere at the dinner was very pleasant.

    After the meal, Baili Jiajue leaned against a corner of the kitchen. His arms crossed over his chest as he supervised his cheating son washing the dishes.

    This was the first time the little devil did this kind of thing. Although his small body would move here and there, he still put on a cool face.

    Qing Chen wanted to help, so Baili Shangxie washed a bowl and handed one to him.

    The two brothers were having a great time.

    Helian Weiwei looked at the father and sons at the side. She then used her phone and took a photo.

    ¡°Click.¡±

    Baili Jiajue heard the sound and looked at her. The corner of his mouth slowly curved up.

    Helian Weiwei felt that Baili Jiajue was using his handsomeness to trick her again.

    She must resist the temptation!

    It was just that the man still did not let her go. The lights in the city were dim, but the temperature in the bedroom continued to rise.

    He was very strong. As he pressed on her wrist, his breath continued to surge up.

    Helian Weiwei¡¯s mind was in a state of ecstasy. She felt numb and hot, while Baili Jiajue kept going down her neck, until his slightly cold lips held hers.

    Only then did Helian Weiweie back to her senses and turn her face away. ¡°Not today.¡±

    Hearing this, Baili Jiajue¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Not today?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Helian Weiwei wanted to push him away.

    However, he pushed her back and said in a low voice, ¡°Alright, then just sleep.¡±

    The posture was very intimate. Helian Weiwei could feel the heat that was pressing against her.

    The strength that Baili Jiajue used to hold her was always very gentle, especially before he went to sleep. This time she felt a kiss.

    It was very light, but also a little cold.

    Helian Weiwei then fell asleep.

    As Baili Jiajue looked at her face, his slender fingers moved back and forth. Finally, he untied one of her buttons.

    With a click, a photo was saved on his phone.

    Of course, he still liked her most when she was emotional, so why not?

    Heh.

 Chapter 1119: Seeing Weiwei After Work

    <h4>Chapter 1119: Seeing Weiwei After Work</h4>

    When Baili Jiajue¡¯s finger swiped across the photo album, his ck ring shined with a deep light.

    After that, he put his phone to the side and slowly crouched down.

    When Helian Weiwei was half asleep, she only felt that her body seemed to be on fire.

    A feeling of numbness came from her tailbone, the coldness when her clothes were half-opened made her open her eyes.

    However, it was already toote.

    He seemed to have calcted the time and watched her open her eyes. That was how they started the excitement.

    He was gentle and forceful, making her feel an indescribable joy.

    She was half asleep and half awake while the excitement was going on.

    Helian Weiwei could only bite her thin lips and forcefully grab the bedsheet under her body.

    However, he seemed to like seeing her like this. He took her hand and ced it on the back of his neck. As his boiling hot lips held her, he said in a low and deep smile, ¡°Are youfortable? My naive master, you seem to have forgotten that as long as you don¡¯t give an order, you can¡¯t order me around!¡±

    Following that, a heavy force was exerted. Every hit made it harder for Helian Weiwei to run away.

    When she woke up again, the sky was already bright. She was soon greeted by a man¡¯s gentle kiss on her face.

    Helian Weiwei felt that, if she continued to be treated like this, she would definitely gain a lot of weight.

    Therefore, Helian Weiwei decided that she must send him to thepany.

    Indeed, as a manager, was it really good for him not to go to work for so many days?

    On this day, all the higher-ups of Juewei Group sensed the chill emanated by the boss, who had not presided at a meeting for a long time.

    No one in the meeting room dared to speak. They just kept lowering their heads to drink water, feeling extremely tormented in their hearts.

    ¡°You guys say...¡±

    Finally, their boss opened his mouth.

    Every one of the higher-ups raised their heads!

    ¡°Forget it.¡±

    After these two simple words, there was an oppressive silence.

    Everyone burst into tears. Boss, if you have anything to say, just say it. This is very scary, okay?

    The higher-ups looked at each other and then lowered their heads to pour water on themselves.

    Assistant Long raised his hand to look at the time. From 8:30 in the morning until 11:30, it had already been three hours.

    Could it be that the master had quarreled with the princess again?

    They didn¡¯t quarrel, but Baili Jiajue was very puzzled. She clearly liked his touch, so why had she been avoiding him since yesterday?

    She even let him handle these boring tasks. Baili Jiajue crossed his legs and picked up the proposal that was ced on the desk. With two or three nces, he could see the loopholes in it. He indifferently threw the proposal back. ¡°Redo it.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±

    The higher-ups wanted to cry again. What happened to the boss ? What happened? !

    They wanted to ask Assistant Long.

    But it was very clear that the boss didn¡¯t have any intention of ending this morning meeting.

    On the other side, Helian Weiwei, who found out that she was pregnant, shared the news with a few brawny men. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect the child toe so quickly.¡±

    The brawny men sat in a row opposite Helian Weiwei. ¡°Then, boss, what do you n to do?¡±

    ¡°Of course I want to give birth.¡± Helian Weiwei drank a mouthful of water, touched her chin and said, ¡°However, I read a novel yesterday.¡±

    And then? The brawny men blinked.

    ¡°Baili Jiajue and I have yet to get married.¡± Helian Weiwei¡¯s face was serious. ¡°As an overbearing manager, how can I let my other half be an unmarried father?¡±

    K¡¯s handsome face was about to distort. The real overbearing manager was Manager Jue, right? Boss, how could a woman like you be an overbearing manager!

    However, it had to be said that there were still people who supported her.

    Other than K, the attitudes of the other men were as follows:

    ¡°Boss, you should have married your man back long ago. It¡¯s not safe to leave him outside!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I heard that inpanies like theirs, there are a lot of youngdies and so on. They¡¯ve kidnapped Manager Jue to South Africa to eliminate the temptation.¡±

    ¡°Jin, how many times have I told you? We¡¯re in a proper business now. We can¡¯t do things that bandits do, nor can we kidnap men to be boss¡¯ stronghold! But boss, you can totally buy Manager Jue with money. All the tyrannical managers in novels do this. I came across one yesterday too!¡±

    K was speechless upon hearing that.

    You are indeed a bunch of bullies!

    He did not know how to react to his brothers and could only rub his temples with a headache.

    ¡°K also agreed. Let¡¯s do it this way, Boss.¡± Youth L touched the ss bottle at the side with his gun.

    K shouted, ¡°F * ck, that was my headache, not consent!¡±

    ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s right toe to discuss with my brothers.¡± Helian Weiwei smiled faintly and picked up the car keys. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to thepany to look for him now. Speaking of which, the Civil Affairs Bureau gets off work quite early. Even if I gote, I won¡¯t be able to make it.¡±

    K leaned back as he had already given up. ¡°Alright, Boss, as long as you¡¯re happy.¡±

    Helian Weiwei¡¯s mood was certainly not bad.

    She was whistling while putting on her sunsses. As she moved the handlebars with her right hand, the beautiful BMW instantly rushed into the endless stream of traffic.

    Helian Weiwei was dressed very handsomely today.

    It was a proposal, so of course she had to be a little more handsome.

    Her waist-long chestnut-colored curly hair and ck diamond earrings were striking. Her pants only covered seventy percent of her legs, which revealed her fair and slender ankles. She then propped up the motorcycle with one leg and just stopped at the main entrance of Juewei Group.

    Helian Weiwei felt that it was too troublesome to go up ande down again, so she simply took out her phone and sent a WeChat message to Baili Jiajue.

    ¡®Are you busy?¡¯

    The phone notification sounded.

    The higher-ups in the meeting room all raised their heads in unison.

    ¡®Not busy.¡¯ Baili Jiajueughed lightly and pressed send.

    The others silently looked at the pile of information in front of them. Their eyes were shining, as if they saw some hope.

    ¡®Then you cane down. I¡¯m at the door of yourpany, waiting to pick you up from work.¡¯ Helian Weiwei held her sunsses in her mouth and sent a WeChat message. She waspletely unaware that she was already being watched.

    Baili Jiajue strolled to thepletely transparent observation window. Most of the building was made of ss, it was very easy to see outside.

    ¡®You stay there and don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll be down very soon.¡¯ Baili Jiajue then put his phone into his pocket. When he saw the figure below, the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile.

    The higher-ups watched helplessly as their boss left.

    After the meeting room¡¯s door closed, they couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and all rushed to the window. It was very strange. ¡°What was Manager Jue looking at just now?¡±

    ¡°Someone must havee. Didn¡¯t you hear Manager Jue telling the person not to move?¡± The higher-ups guessed. ¡°Do you guys think it¡¯s Madam?¡±

    It¡¯s perfectly possible!

    No, it¡¯s not just a possibility, but a fact.

    The tone of the boss just now was absolutely doting!

    They must find a time to properly thank madam for appearing!

    After much worries, the torturous morning meeting finally ended.

 Chapter 1120: Registering for Marriage

    <h4>Chapter 1120: Registering for Marriage</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Helian Weiwei did not know how many people she had saved when she showed up. She was still tidying up her cor, contemting what she would say next to move a certain His Highness, as she casually put her sunsses on her head.

    ¡°She¡¯s really beautiful!¡±

    ¡°Does she really have a child already?¡±

    ¡°Our Little CEO is her son, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s a good match for Mr. Jue. And her bike is so cool isn¡¯t it!¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s cool, one battle axe can buy several limited edition motors. It¡¯s said that the bike performs exceptionally well, and it¡¯s been hyped up to sky-high prices!¡±

    Quite a number of employees on the first floor looked for excuses just to pass by thepany¡¯s entrance and catch a glimpse at the legendary Madam President.

    Helian Weiwei had onlye to the Juewei Group three times in total.

    Many people fell for her at first sight.

    After all, there weren¡¯t many women who could look so handsome in a motorcycle uniform.

    The second time, she was still a little girl, and no one recognized her at all.

    And now, this was the third time.

    After Helian Weiwei noticed people staring, she raised her head and smiled in that direction, the corners of her beautiful thin lips curled up in a sweet smile.

    ¡°Ah Ah Ah! What should I do! Why do I always feel like she¡¯s flirting with me! I clearly favor men! But Madam President is so handsome!¡±

    Unexpectedly, Helian Weiwei was liked by many girls.

    After all, there were very few Madam Presidents like her.

    It was not to say that the typical style of a nobledy wasn¡¯t good enough.

    It was just that there didn¡¯t seem to be many girls like Helian Weiwei.

    The girls were all shy. Not daring toe any closer, they found many excuses to pass by.

    Helian Weiwei smiled and greeted them, ¡°Are you going to have lunch?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Two girls excitedly stopped their in their tracks, ¡°Why isn¡¯t Madam heading up?¡±

    Helian Weiwei smiled, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for him to finish work so I could pick him up for lunch.¡±She couldn¡¯t say that she was going to get the certificate, of course.

    Madam picking up the President from work?

    This situation seems strange.

    Wasn¡¯t it usually the President who¡¯d pick up Madam from work?

    The two girls looked at each other and said shyly, ¡°Madam, in the future, you have toe to thepany more often. We really ship you and the President. You must always stick together with him!¡±

    Show some more PDA! They had drawn quite a fewics with Madam and President Jue as models fo characters. They were especially popr!

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Helian Weiwei was surprised, but the shock soon turned into a smile aimed behind the two girls. ¡°Jue¡±

    BOSS?

    The two girls¡¯backs instantly stiffened. They were both scared and excited as they retreated to the side. Although they were diehard fans of Madam and Mr. President, they still felt the extreme pressure when facing their boss!

    Sure enough, in this world, only Madam can match their boss¡¯s mour.

    Baili Jiajue¡¯s voice was indifferent as always. ¡°Give them a raise.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Special Assistant Long behind him left with the two dazed girls.

    On the same day, a popr joke appeared on Weibo.

    The content of the joke was as follows: What is your standard for a raise? Working overtime? It¡¯s too weak! We only need to wish the boss and the Madam to be in love forever!

    After that, the post was flushed with countlessments: ¡°Whichpany are you guys from! is the technical department still hiring? Do they consider the kind that knows how topliment people?¡±

    Outside thepany, Baili Jiajue lowered his head to tidy up with Helian Weiwei¡¯s wind-ruffled hair. He wiped the tip of her nose with a finger: ¡°Isn¡¯t It hot in here?¡±

    ¡°A little.¡±Helian Weiwei reached out and hugged the man¡¯s waist: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, as long as I get to pick you up.¡±

    That scene was so sweet it almost made the surrounding employees faint.

    Too loving!

    Baili Jiajue lowered his head and kissed the top of her hair. ¡°You¡¯re a fool.¡±

    ¡°Hey.¡± Helian Weiwei raised her eyebrows and pinched his waist, then smiled. ¡°Hurry up ande up, I¡¯ve got somewhere to take you.¡±

    Baili Jiajue nced at her battle axe. ¡°It¡¯s too hot today, let¡¯s not take the motorcycle.¡±

    As a divine beast that had been by Baili Jiajue¡¯s side for tens of thousands of years, Special Assistant Long quickly understood his master¡¯s meaning. A low-profile business car drove over.

    Baili Jiajue held onto Helian Weiwei¡¯s hand. ¡°Get in.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re driving?¡±Helian Weiwei raised her eyebrows.

    Baili Jiajue nodded.

    Helian Weiwei seemed to have thought of something, taking a step back with her long legs. ¡°Right, have you brought your ID card?¡±

    ID Card? Something human?

    Baili Jiajue wiped her sweat again and asked indifferently, ¡°What do you need that for?¡±

    ¡°To register for the certificate, of course.¡±Helian Weiwei seemed serious. ¡°I can¡¯t take you there without an identity card.¡±

    The crowd were suddenly in an uproar!

    Every employee looked at each other in confusion. They thought of the beginning of the story, but didn¡¯t expect the end.

    They thought that Madam simply came to pick up the CEO¡¯s from work, but it turned out that she wanted to bring the CEO to register for marriage... Register for the marriage certificate!

    Wait a minute, so the CEO and the CEO¡¯s wife weren¡¯t married already?

    No, that wasn¡¯t it, that wasn¡¯t even the key point of the matter.

    The key point was.. shouldn¡¯t the man take the woman to register for marriage? !

    ¡°Register for the certificate?¡±Baili Jiajue raised his eyebrows.

    Helian Weiwei exined, ¡°It¡¯s just to leave a mark on you. In the future, our rtionship will be legal.¡±

    Baili Jiajue obviously knew what it meant to register. The corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but curled upwards. He pulled her over and immediately took her in his arms. ¡°Why did you think of getting a certificate?¡±

    ¡°I want everyone to know that you¡¯re mine.¡± Helian Weiwei kissed his cheek and smiled lightly, unabashed and not holding back at all.

    Under the summer sun, the people who came and went on the Commercial Street and the media who received the first-hand news all looked at this scene with unspeakable envy welling up in their hearts.

    Perhaps the outsiders¡¯ judgement was right.

    You wouldn¡¯t be able to find a man like Baili Jiajue in a hundred years.

    Elegant, noble, difficult to approach.

    But he met Helian Weiwei.

    Such a bold, handsome, unscrupulous woman.

    Just like a beautiful bouquet blooming in the dark.

    Not that kind of pure white.

    But a blood red in full swing.

    Because only in this way could the dark turn into light.

    But humans were always strange.

    Despite their jealousy, they couldn¡¯t help but think that a woman who liked a man to this extent would likely be extremely hurt In the future, if anything were to happen.

    They didn¡¯t know.

    Since the very beginning, it was Bailie¡¯s Jiajue who couldn¡¯t leave.

    As soon as he woke up from the chaos, that first time he saw that Little Phoenix.

    He told himself that he wanted to get this person, no matter the means.

    Regardless if she was human or demon.

    Having tasted the Sun, there was no way he could let go.

    He wanted to drag her into the dark void and devour herpletely, but again and again he couldn¡¯t bear the thought.

    No matter what time it was, for thousands of years, he had been corrupted by God, tearing apart time and space, and giving up his spirit and soul. All he wanted was to hold her in his arms, like right now..

 Chapter 1121: Sweet

    <h4>Chapter 1121: Sweet</h4>

    Civil Affairs Bureau.

    One photo, two certificates.

    Helian Weiwei and Baili Jiajue were just like two ordinary couples, sitting there waiting to receive a little red book.

    There weren¡¯t many people in the civil affairs bureau.

    Other people would probably pick a more meaningful date to receive the certificate, like 520 or some other date that has a memorable connotation.

    It was really umon for someone like Helian Weiwei toe and get married just because to get married.

    The fact that His Highness always said that she weren¡¯t a romantic was indeed true.

    ¡°I finally got you!¡± Helian Weiwei looked at the Little Red Book in her hand proudly.

    Baili Jiajue raised his eyebrows. ¡°Got me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been pursuing you all this time, don¡¯t you know?¡±Helian Weiwei turned around to look at him.

    Baili Jiajue dragged her over, away from the sunlight. He really didn¡¯t know that the Little Phoenix was still chasing him.

    ¡°I must be too inconspicuous.¡±Helian Weiwei said with a smile, ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. In any case, you won¡¯t be able to escape in the future. This thing is legal in the human world. In the future, when you go to work, you gotta wear this ring. If those womene near you, tell them that you¡¯re mine.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Baili Jiajue leaned over and helped her fasten her seatbelt and kissed her smooth forehead.

    Helian Weiwei felt that a certain Highness today was especially gentle and obedient. Those tutorials in novels are right after all. As themanding CEO, he had to surprise her from time to time!

    ¡°Since we¡¯ve already received the certificate, shouldn¡¯t we also have an official wedding night?¡± Fingers gripping the steering wheel, Baili Jiajue turned his beautiful eyes towards at her.

    Caught off guard, Helian Weiwei was once again bewitched by his beauty. ¡°Of course.¡± It¡¯s just a wedding night, it wasn¡¯t like she hadn¡¯t done it before.

    It turned out that Helian Weiwei was still too na?ve.

    When she was beneath Baili Jiajue¡¯s body, she felt as if she was being controlled by a giant, fierce machine. It entered her most soft and fragile parts, maintaining a high frequency and high intensity of operation. And besides moaning uncontrobly and letting out low cries, she was subject to his maniption.

    ¡°Weiwei.¡±He gently bit her ear. ¡°Lift your leg.¡±

    How could there be such a big contrast... when he spoke, he was soft as a loving gentleman, but his body was doing such a beast-like thing. But she stillpromised and lifted her leg obediently. Then, in less than two seconds, she shoved at him with regret. ¡°No, really, it¡¯s too, too deep...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say no.¡±His voice was deep and pleasant to the ears. It was filled with a breath that could make one¡¯s whole body go numb, but it had a kind of almost insane calmness.

    When he heard her say no, he punished her a few more times.

    In the end, she was still defeated. Her heartbeat became unbearable, and her cheeks were flushed. Finally, she opened her mouth slightly and carefully touched the tip of his tongue.

    She heard that his breathing had be heavier, and his body temperature was getting higher and higher.

    Right now, he only wanted to do one thing, and that was topletely possess her, carving himself into her body. He wanted her to love him to the point of no turning back, just like how he loves her...pletely fallen in love.

    After that, he sat her on hisp and entered from below.

    Her shoulders trembled, and she hugged his neck with exhaustion. She didn¡¯t even have the strength to support her body anymore. ¡°Jue, let¡¯s call it a day. I... I can¡¯t take anymore...¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t had enough.¡± He lifted her chin, coaxing her like a child, and kissed her deeply. However, his body showed no mercy as he repeated the motion, breaking through.

    ¡ª No matter how long itsts, no matter how many times, it¡¯s never going to be enough.

    Helian Weiwei woke up in the middle of the night. She was very worried that something in her body would go wrong, so she reached out and touched her lower abdomen. The spiritual energy flowed smoothly. Only then did she rx.

    But the dim light that enveloped her was definitely not from the vi.

    Helian Weiwei moved her hand and found that she was lying on a luxurious bed made of roses.

    He was already dressed. It was not the suit he used to wear, but the devil¡¯s outfit. The Cape that reached the ground, his whole person filled with the kind of abstinence that she felt when she first saw him.

    Seeing that she had woken up, he walked towards her and held her in his arms. ying with her hair, he looked at her with an unnoticeable smile in his eyes. ¡°After this many times, you¡¯re still so fragile.¡±

    ¡°Beast.¡± Helian Weiwei buried her head down, hiding her flushed cheeks. ¡°Why did you bring me to the Devil World?¡±

    Baili Jiajue reached out and took the clothes on the side, dressing her one piece of clothing at a time. ¡°When the devil dines, of course it has to be in the Devil World.¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡± Helian Weiwei looked at him for a while, then leaned over and kissed him. ¡°It looks like you can¡¯t bear to eat me, otherwise you wouldn¡¯t have chosen the time and ce.¡±

    ¡°The devil is very particr when eating, especially when ites to a soul like you.¡±Baili Jiajueughed lightly and picked her up, not forgetting to rub her waist with his fingers. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you somewhere.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Can I eat first?¡± Usually, when Helian Weiwei brings up this request, a certain Highness would agree.

    But this time, he picked her up directly and walked towards the door.

    Helian Weiwei raised her eyebrows. This man was strange.

    The ce Baili Jiajue brought her to was the first prison of the Devil World.

    Three thousand feet below ground, it was bustling with activity.

    This was the beginning of all evil.

    Countless Devils clung to the surroundings. The ck stairs led one step after another to the endless abyss of Hell.

    Baili Jiajue¡¯s Devil¡¯s Pce was on top very top. It shone like a crystal, a most speckless existence.

    ¡°Your Highness, are you finally ready to eat this human woman?¡±

    ¡°Are you blind? ! That¡¯s clearly a Buddhist Phoenix!¡±

    ¡°Your Highness is indeed powerful, he can even get a Phoenix. There¡¯s a contract between them. His Highness will definitely eat her.¡±

    ¡°Shut up, if the Phoenix hears you, she¡¯ll run away, then your Highness¡¯ grand scheme will be finished!¡±

    Helian Weiwei: ..

    Please, with that volume, she already heard it, okay?

    n?

    What n does this man have? to hunt her? From beginning to end?

    Helian Weiwei¡¯s pupils constricted, her eyes focused on the man in front of her.

    Baili Jiajue leaned over and ced her on that unique throne. When his fingers brushed against her face, it was really seemed as if he was examining his meal.

    After that, he opened his mouth and bit off the ck gloves on his hand. Bit by bit, he moved closer to her neck..

    To the readers:

    A small side show is included.

    Question: Student Helian Weiwei, what do you like most about a certain Highness?

    Helian Weiwei: of course it¡¯s his appearance. Can you not ask such obvious questions? HMM?

    Question: Besides his appearance! ! !

    Helian Weiwei thought for a moment, raised her eyebrows and said: Kissing out of no where?

    Question: ... What the hell!

 Chapter 1122: His Highnessâ€™proposal

    <h4>Chapter 1122: His Highness¡¯proposal</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    All of a sudden, light poured down.

    Many people said that in the devil world, light would not be visible.

    Unless there was a devil l that could reach the heavens.

    The bloody sun shone boundlessly.

    Just like that, those lights sprinkled all over Baili Jiajue¡¯s face and body. The fine edges of his hair gave him the impression of a person covered in starlight, carrying the moon on his back. It was so bright that it seemed surreal.

    Immediately after, he took a step back. His thin eyebrows and eyes returned to their usual coldplexion, as freezing like winter snow.

    Then, in front of everyone, he knelt down on one knee and smiled faintly. ¡°My master, I pray with the lifeblood of the devil. From now on, I will be solely under yourmand. Yellow Earth and White Bones, guarding your world and your safety.¡±

    Helian Weiwei¡¯s eyes widened. She looked at the man in front of her. The side of his face reflected off a faint light. His entire person was serene like a painting. His long and narrow eyes smiled slightly. It was gorgeous and enchanting, quite unlike his usual cold and sharp aura.

    At that time, on Mount Amitabha, he did not kneel to the Gods, Buddha, nor even the Earth and the Heavens.

    When she threw the buns at him, he still looked at her coldly. It was not easy to get close to him at all.

    When he wanted to eat her, when she was asleep, he only told her one thing: ¡°Helian Weiwei, I will not be your prince.¡±

    But now, all she has with him is a marriage certificate.

    He given her the entire Demon World, handing over his life too.

    If she was an ancient Phoenix, the Buddhist conferred the title of King.

    He would be her one and only minister.

    He had been racking his brain to make her his queen since the beginning.

    It turned out that the deepest love was never to let a girl be a princess on the phone.

    Instead, it was like this, tearing down bushes cutting through thorns, just to crown you.

    Helian Weiwei couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and immediately threw herself into Baili Jiajue¡¯s arms. ¡°This kind of marriage proposal, it should be done by me.¡±

    ¡°When I return to the human world, I¡¯ll let you beg again.¡± Baili Jiajueughed softly as he hugged her. Then, he took a step forward and sat back on the throne.

    No matter how many pairs of eyes there were around him, no matter how many gasps there were.

    Baili Jiajue still ced her on his leg. Under his slender fingers was the brand of the Devil.

    That meant that him, and all his creatures would only be bound by one person.

    The human lifespan was too long, their time in the world also too long.

    And human emotions were too weak.

    You can¡¯t leave me, I can¡¯t leave you, the bone-deep bond, binding one with the other.

    This was what Baili Jiajue had always wanted.

    He had a stupid master.

    No matter who had a contract demon like him, they wouldn¡¯t think of doing anything.

    Ever since she was a Phoenix, her brain has not been functioning very well.

    She always insisted on working for things she could get simply throughmand.

    He had always found that method annoying.

    But she held him tightly in her hands, and he refused to move.

    How long has it been since their contract?

    She didn¡¯t try to win his favor, despite fancying him all along. There were plenty of kissing and hugging, along with her ¡°I have been chasing you all along.¡± What can she do.

    He thought that he would never see such a stupid person again.

    If there really was, it wouldn¡¯t be his Phoenix.

    The light he wanted to own as soon as it entered his eye-sight as a young boy was finally, firmly in his embrace.

    ck feathers fluttered down, andrge clusters of them dyed the stairs ckyer byyer.

    The Buddha¡¯s light and the Gray darkness interweaved together.

    Ten million gods and demons churned endlessly.

    At the corner of the stairs, Baili Shangxie and Helian Qingchen were each wearing a ck suit. In their hands were bright red rose bouquets. On top of the bouquets were two ck gemstones and diamond rings.

    Two children walked over from the stairs hand in hand, just like little flower boys loved by all.

    Helian Weiwei finally knew that all of this had already been arranged. Lying in Baili Jiajue¡¯s arms, she only felt that her heart was somewhat full.

    Perhaps the little Phoenix in the Buddhist path all those years ago had always thought that there would be such a person, who didn¡¯t care how much blood was on her hands, that would see through her loneliness, and would treat her very, very well.

    She believed it all along.

    But she never thought about the fact that he sometimes didn¡¯t treat her so well, only focusing on his hunts.

    When he approached her, it wasn¡¯t because he saw through her loneliness, but because he wanted to raise her for food.

    But it was such a person.

    Ever since he held her hand, he never let go.

    What he said was not wrong, he was never her prince.

    He was her invincible knight, splitting the chaos, stepping on the fire,ing her way.

    And as clear as the breeze, he never left.

    At the side, Baili Shangxie held a rose in his hand, his appearance was still as cool as ever. He had already looked it up on the Inte, the marriage vows.

    He indeed had a lot to say to his mother. After thinking carefully, he raised his eyes and looked at Helian Weiwei with his delicate features, saying seriously, ¡°Mother, if you don¡¯t want to live with father in the future, just tell me. I will bring you and little brother and you¡¯ll find a new man.¡±

    That¡¯s right, these were the words he had always wanted to say to his mother.

    He was very satisfied with his blessings today.

    Baili Jiajue¡¯s eyes swept over the Little Devil who was protected by the woman he loved the most, and resisted the impulse to throw this damned thing out.

    Compared to Baili Shangxie, Helian Qingchen¡¯s blessing was more practical. The little man said in a rigid manner, ¡°I heard father say that all his things are yours from now on. This is very good. After all, when a man has money, it¡¯s easy for him to go bad. ording to the books, if you wanna know whether or not a man loves you, just look at how many things he is willing to give you. Not the kind of giving such as buying you a bag or taking you to eat, but rather, that he puts all his assets under your name. Beautiful Weiwei, to be honest, I¡¯ve always been afraid that you would be bewitched by Father¡¯s looks. I was worried that you wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat him. After all, he¡¯s so powerful, much more powerful than you. He can clearly rely on his face to make a living, but he still has to rely on his talent. I especially admire him. Now I¡¯m not afraid anymore. His money is all on you. He wouldn¡¯t even have to means to find a mistress if he wanted to. But there¡¯s still one thing I have to keep in mind. Father¡¯s face. You know, it¡¯s really hard not to attract the love of a rich woman when he looks like this. Who knows, there might be someone who wants to keep him. However, you don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯ll make good money. Once that happens, no one would dare to keep father besides you.¡±

    Helian Weiwei once again felt that something must have gone wrong with her little friend Qingchen¡¯s education.

    ¡°Okay, mother, now you can exchange rings with father and then start kissing.¡± Helian Qingchen stretched out his little hand and ced the ck gemstone in Helian Weiwei¡¯s palm.

    Helian Weiwei smiled and kissed the little man on the forehead.

    Helian Qingchen reminded her, ¡°You¡¯re going to be married person soon. Don¡¯t kiss a handsome boy like me so casually. Now stand properly andplete the wedding.¡±

    Without a host, and with such an unreliable brother and mother, it was all up to him to maintain the progress.

    Thank god he still had father.

    Baili Jiajue was the most cooperative. He held Helian Weiwei¡¯s hand and pushed the ck gemstone in bit by bit. Finally, he lowered his eyes and kissed her on the lips..

 Chapter 1123: This Child Has The Fate of Buddha

    <h4>Chapter 1123: This Child Has The Fate of Buddha</h4>

    Helian Weiwei did want to propose again in the human world. She was still an arms magnate after all.

    But once she found about all those things she had to prepare for the wedding, and since she threw up whatever she ate anyways, she set this matter aside.

    Maybe it was Helian Weiwei¡¯s misconception, but as long as a certain Highness was close to her, she would throw up even more violently.

    This went on and on. Before the third time, Baili Jiajue sensed that something was wrong.

    He reached out and held her in his arms. On the table was a contract for an unknownpany.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you these days?¡± Baili Jiajue took the cup and fed her water.

    It seemed that when dealing with Helian Weiwei, he would do everything himself.

    The housekeeper standing on the side has already gotten used all this, as he reached out and closed the door to the study.

    Helian Weiwei lowered her eyes and drank the water in his hand. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I guess it has something to do with the baby.¡±

    Baili Jiajue¡¯s fingers paused, his eyes suddenly moved down andnded on her lower abdomen, there was a short pause. ¡°When did this happen?¡±

    ¡°Thatst time I didn¡¯t let you touch me.¡± Helian Weiwei didn¡¯t have any strength in her body, and all she wanted to do was to lean on his body and kiss him. She didn¡¯t expect that just as soon as she touched his lips, that nausea surged up again.

    Without much of a choice, she could only push him away and take a deep breath.

    Baili Jiajue¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°It¡¯s rejecting me.¡±

    Indeed, a certain Highness¡¯s intuition was always so urate.

    Helian Weiwei took another sip of water and suppressed the nausea. ¡°It¡¯ll be like that for the first three months. I¡¯ll be fine after.¡±

    Baili Jiajue knew that she had to have this child.

    After all, she always liked children, and always wanted one between him and her.

    But he didn¡¯t want to see her suffer like this.

    As soon as he got close to her, she would vomit.

    He asked the Doctor, and they all said that the first three months was normal.

    This child seemed very obedient, different from the two naughty boys.

    Helian Weiwei finished her check-up at the hospital. Before she saw Baili Jiajue, however, she saw an old monk wearing a kasaya walking over from the other side.

    ¡°Amitabha.¡±

    Helian Weiwei raised her eyebrows and smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see an old friend here.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s meant to be.¡±The old monk had a kind and elegant face. ¡°The child in almsgiver¡¯s womb has a fate intertwined with Buddhism. She¡¯s born to repel evil. When she¡¯s born, almsgiver better send her on a Buddhist path. This way, she won¡¯t be in danger.¡±

    Helian Weiwei thought for a moment and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think she¡¯s going to be that weak.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Little Almsgiver¡¯s vitality is very vigorous, it¡¯s just that she has the fate of Buddha.¡±The corners of the old monk¡¯s mouth carried a smile. ¡°Dear almsgiver, don¡¯t worry, when she¡¯s four years old, this old monk will let her go down the mountain. You have to believe me, I won¡¯t restrict anyone¡¯s freedom. It¡¯s just that she must eat vegetarian and pray to Buddha, and not touch meat, and she can leave the temple afterwards. In the first five years, she will not be allowed to live together with that Prince and her brothers. As for who will take care of her during that time, this old monk will decide together with Lord Phoenix.¡±

    Helian Weiwei raised her eyebrows. ¡°She must recognize her family.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s necessary to recognize her family, it¡¯s just that she can¡¯t live together.¡± The Old Monk said as he took out a relic from his bosom. ¡°You take this relic with you. After more than ten days, you won¡¯t vomit so badly during pregnancy.¡±

    Recently, there was a rumor circting in thepany.

    It was that their Boss Jue would likely dump the current madam soon.

    Because these few days, someone saw that their boss didn¡¯t return to the vi.

    It seemed that he ate and lived in thepany.

    After hearing this news, some people became restless and wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to rise to the top.

    The first to stand out was a female celebrity who recently gained her fame.

    She wanted to fall into Baili Jiajue¡¯s arms.

    Regarding the matters of this circle, she also understood quite a bit.

    She heard that it was Madam¡¯s pregnancy that resulted in Baili Jiajue¡¯s situation.

    How could such a youthful man possibly endure not touching a woman.

    The star thought that this was a good opportunity, as Baili Jiajue would definitely be unable to hold himself back.

    But before her hand could even touch his cor.

    Her entire body was frozen in ce by a gust of cold wind.

    That person, that iparably handsome man¡¯s eyes were suffused with a blood-like light.

    There was no time to call for help, as the ck feathers pierced through her hand and nailed her firmly to the ground. Fresh blood instantly gushed out.

    Baili Jiajue just looked at everything indifferently. ¡°Who let her in?¡±

    ¡°It should be the business department, that, over there...¡±even Qinglong would be afraid when faced with such a Highness.

    Baili Jiajue wiped his fingers, there was no warmth in his tone. ¡°Get rid of it, including the person who let her in.¡±

    As he spoke, he took the car keys and strolled out of thepany building.

    Qinglong knew that His Highness had returned to the vi.

    That¡¯s right, in reality, Baili Jiajue had never really stayed overnight at thepany.

    Each day, he would wait until the princess fell asleep to return to the vi, and then leave after the princess has woken up.

    Although Qinglong didn¡¯t know why His Highness would do this...

    He was certain that it definitely wasn¡¯t because their rtionship has hit a wall.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Madam?¡±

    ¡°Master, Madam has already fallen asleep. Her appetite is the same as yesterday, no more, no less. Everything is normal.¡±

    ¡°Did she throw up?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Got it, you can go now.¡±

    Baili Jiajue casually set his coat on the side. After making sure that he didn¡¯t smell of blood, he walked up too the sleeping beauty.

    His fingers touched her face. Baili Jiajueughed softly and hooked her scattered hair to the side of her ear. Then, he justid down with his clothes on and held her in his arms.

    Originally, he wanted to wait for her to wake up before leaving, just like he has done for the past few days.

    He didn¡¯t expect that she wasn¡¯t asleep. Her pure ck eyes gazed into his. After looking at him for a long time, in a daze, she kissed him. ¡°I won¡¯t throw up anymore. In the future, you wouldn¡¯t have to leave so early. Even a devil needs to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Baili Jiajue let her lie on his body, his fingers patting her back again and again.

    The scene, where the two hugged each in other in their sleep, was always so beautiful that one couldn¡¯t help but envy.

    In truth, the devil didn¡¯t need to sleep.

    Everything he did was to apany her.

    However, since she won¡¯t be throwing up anymore, then he didn¡¯t need to go to thepany so much.

    The senior executives of the Juewei Inc. finally breathed a sigh of relief on this day.

    During these few days when the Boss lived in thepany, they had meetings every single day.

    Others might not know, but they were very clear on the matter.

    A rtionship turned nd??

    It was obvious that the Boss was simply unhappy that he couldn¡¯t see his wife, so he put all his extra energy into the meetings.

    Every meeting made them break out in cold sweat, afraid that they would be fired.

    These stupid mortals actually believed in the so-called boredom period!

 Chapter 1124: Husband and Wifeâ€™s Daily Routine, Helping the Young Prince Gain Popularity

    <h4>Chapter 1124: Husband and Wife¡¯s Daily Routine, Helping the Young Prince Gain Poprity</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    In the next couple days, thepany was much more peaceful.

    The higher-ups would also give Helian Weiwei a call from time to time, the general purpose was to ask Madam to keep an eye on Boss Jue. If there was nothing happening, don¡¯t let him run to thepany so often.

    Helian Weiwei felt that a certain prince was very good at managing his subordinates, able to make people fear him so.

    Inparison, that bunch of rough guys at her house were simply hooligans.

    However, sometimes, hooligans were very useful.

    For example, hyping up someone¡¯s poprity!

    ¡°Push little boss up on this site!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to remind me. Move aside and watch the monkey steal an ount!¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about, just buy the topic!¡±

    Helian Weiwei only returns once in a while and saw that those hooligans were each holding aptop in their hands. Their facial expressions were very crazy. Anyone who didn¡¯t know better would think that they were ying League of Legends, but in fact, they were just trying to gain poprity.

    Baili Shangxie officially debuted and took on an online drama, in which he yed a little vampire.

    For Baili Shangxie, this was simply acting as himself.

    Unfortunately, the director team gave him a blood bag filled with tomato juice, not fresh food. He¡¯d prefer if it was reced with hot blood.

    However, what went viral was not a screenshot of Baili Shangxie, but when Qingchen went to visit him at work, Baili Shangxie was still wearing a 19th century tuxedo, with two white fangs sticking out, not bothered by the sun that was shining on him. He just lowered his little head and yed with the strap on his school bag Qingchen.

    ording to the rules that no one in the industry would vite, the photographer did not take a picture of Qingchen¡¯s face. However, such a loving background image instantly filled the entire inte.

    Thus, on this day, Baili Shangxie had another new nickname ¡ª National Brother.

    8 pm sharp.

    Inside the vi, rows of demons were squatting in front of the television, their eyes shining.

    When Helian Weiwei returned, that¡¯s what she saw.

    ¡°What are they doing?¡±She couldn¡¯t figure it out, so she could only turn her head and ask a certain highness.

    Baili Jiajue only said four words: ¡°To increase the views.¡±

    Helian Weiwei silently turned her head and looked at those iparably serious and huge faces.

    Probably because the online drama had finally started streaming, the demons became more and more engrossed. Even the former butler in ck clenched the tray in his hand tightly and stared hard at the screen.

    One minute had passed.

    ¡°Why haven¡¯t I seen the Little Prince yet?¡±

    ¡°Damn it! A TV drama that deceives demons! Bad review!¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute, don¡¯t be agitated, maybe the Little Prince wouldeter, ah, he¡¯sing!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really the Little Prince! Look at the advertisements below. Send a message to XXX to support your favorite actor. Let¡¯s send a message right now!¡±

    ¡°What message? Take a good look at the director of this film.¡±

    ¡°Why the director?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll form a team at night to scare him and ask him to add scenes for the Little

    Prince. These few minutes aren¡¯t enough to fill the gaps between our teeth!¡±

    ¡°Damn, Smart! Let¡¯s Go! Right now!¡±

    A dark mass of monsters floated away, forming a cloud of mist that floated towards the East City.

    Helian Weiwei suddenly felt that whoever became the director of this film had eight lifetimes of bad luck.

    Directing an online drama while being scared by ghosts, it must be really tough for him..

    That night, the director of this drama felt the world¡¯s deep malice towards him.

    The online drama was too popr, so he wanted to treat the crew to a meal. After drinking too much, he decided to go to the toilet.

    Once he went to the toilet, the scene changed. Other than the frightening gasps, there was also the shadow that appeared behind him from time to time.

    He always felt that someone was breathing cold air down his neck. When he turned around to look, there was nothing.

    This was what made him the most afraid. His pants could not be zipped up no matter how hard he tried!

    It was as if there was a hand blocking that area!

    The director was afraid and wanted to run without his pants on properly. As a result, he was saluted by all the male actors who came in.

    The next day, the rumor that the director was single for this many years because he liked men had spread throughout Hengdian.

    The demons thought proudly, this time, the director should have understood their meaning.

    Director: ... couldn¡¯t understand it at all! ! !

    At the same time, in the vi, there were rows and rows of demons waiting for the live broadcast. This time, there were more scenes with the Little Prince. The demons firmly believed that it was that their intimidation had worked!

    ¡°We¡¯ll go again tonight!¡±

    Helian Weiwei asked, ¡°Why are y¡¯all going again?¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s an effect, of course we have to strengthen it!¡±

    ¡°What if there¡¯s no effect?¡±

    ¡°Then we have to go even more! Until that director is scared to the point of adding scenes!¡±

    Helian Weiwei: ... In other words, no matter how many scenes there are, you will still go and intimidate that director, right?

    ¡°They have a limit.¡± Baili Jiajue was very dissatisfied that the woman in his arms had ced her attention elsewhere. The hand that was ced on Helian Weiwei¡¯s waist moved to the side. ¡°Are you thirsty? Do you want to eat something?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Helian Weiwei¡¯s stomach had not changed too significantly, but her appetite was still very good. She wanted to eat something cold.

    This pregnancy was obviously different from the previous ones.

    She was rarely interested in meat. On the contrary, she liked to eat vegetarian.

    Baili Jiajue specifically got someone to buy a manor to produce fresh vegetables for Helian Weiwei.

    The dessert chef made ice cream out of the fruits in the manor and stocked them in the refrigerator. Summer is the best time to eat these to cool down.

    The things that Helian Weiwei wanted to eat were basically all pre-prepared.

    Baili Jiajue usually had a financial book by his side, and the other hand was responsible for feeding his wife.

    Helian Weiwei always felt that eating like this, didn¡¯t quite feel right. So she took the ice cream cup and ate with both hands. Half of her body leaned on Baili Jiajue¡¯s back, and from time to time, she fed a certain highness one or two mouthfuls.

    This was the correct way to open a dominating CEO, mm!

    A Certain Highness never liked to eat sweets, after eating two mouthfuls, he stopped. His slender fingers gently stroked Helian Weiwei¡¯s hair, his sitting posture was still as condescending as before.

    Once the luxury seeped into the bone, Baili Jiajue¡¯s elegance would still be there even in azy state.

    The two of them just nestled on therge sofa, one person eating ice cream, the other person lowering his gaze to read a book, the strength of his fingers was gentle, never leaving the other person¡¯s furry head.

    The gentle light shone on them through therge French window.

    From afar, Helian Weiwei looked like a pet that Baili Jiajue had carefully raised.

    The air still smelled of strawberries and lemons. Even the tip of her tongue seemed to be stained with the taste of ice cream.

    It turned out that the old monk had indeed given Helian Weiwei a relic. In the days after that, she had never once vomited again.

    Helian Weiwei paused for a moment and reached out to touch her lower abdomen,

    this child really had the fate of Buddha..

 Chapter 1125: A Family Discussion on Prenatal Education

    <h4>Chapter 1125: A Family Discussion on Prenatal Education</h4>

    In reality, it was not strange that the flesh and blood of a phoenix in the Buddhist world would have affinity for Buddha.

    Baili Jiajue had a pure demon physique.

    Although Helian Qingchen¡¯s body carried spiritual energy, he had no affinity to Buddha.

    Now that he had a child, he should start being vegetarian and praying to Buddha.

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Baili Jiajue turned his head and pinched Helian Weiwei¡¯s chin.

    Helian Weiwei put down the ss and casuallyy down on hisp,fortably rubbing against it. ¡°I¡¯m thinking about the baby. Previously, she rejected you so much because of the aura of this child.¡±

    ¡°The aura of Buddha?¡±

    In the world, only Baili Jiajue would describe the baby in such a way.

    Helian Weiwei acknowledged, ¡°So before she turns four years old, she has to live in a temple on the mountain. That ce will not have the resentment of the mortal world, it¡¯s more suitable for her to grow.¡±

    Baili Jiajue looked at her appearance and knew that Helian Weiwei didn¡¯t want to give the baby away. After pondering for a moment, he lowered his head and kissed her eyes. ¡°When the timees, you can go to the mountain to see her whenever you miss her.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s actually the best for her to not have any contact with the secr world.¡± Helian Weiwei stretched out her hand and touched her stomach. She didn¡¯t know what she had thought of as a smile appeared on her face. ¡°But the old monk also said that our baby is very healthy. That¡¯s enough. We¡¯ll go to the mountain another day. We have to see the living environment with our own eyes.¡±

    Baili Jiajue rubbed her hair with his fingers. Then, he carried her up and ced her in his arms. His voice was very indifferent as if it was how the matter should be handled. ¡°The environment isn¡¯t good, but we¡¯ll let Shangxie donate money to build it. He¡¯s not young now, so he should learn how to support his family.¡±

    Helian Weiwei remained silent.

    From an educational point of view, Baili Jiajue was truly a all-round talent.

    That day when they were having supper, Baili Jiajue conveyed his intentions to his eldest son.

    At that time, Baili Shangxie was holding a napkin to wipe his younger brother¡¯s mouth. Upon hearing that he was going to build something for his future baby, Baili Shangxie waved his pen and donated!

    Later, Helian Weiwei asked Baili Jiajue to evaluate his eldest son.

    Baili Jiajue only gave her one sentence: ¡°A fool with a lot of money.¡±

    Helian Weiwei was surprised to hear that answer. ¡°They are definitely not father and son, but enemies.¡±

    In short, when the two of them met, it was destined that the vi would not be peaceful.

    ¡°Baili Jiajue, you haven¡¯t done frog jump today.¡±

    ¡°Our teacher said that this is considered abuse! As a family member, you can¡¯t treat your own child like this! T-This is... beyond description !¡±

    ¡°Are you still human?¡±

    ¡°Me! You! If you continue to treat me like this, I¡¯ll take mother and the others away from home!¡±

    ¡°Your mother and I are now a legal couple. At most, you can be considered an illegitimate child. Go and stay where you are.¡±

    That¡¯s right. When the two of them weren¡¯t married, Baili Shangxie was already born. To a certain extent, he could indeed be considered an illegitimate child.

    Baili Shangxie said that he couldn¡¯t win against his own ck-hearted father, so he went to look for Helian Weiwei. Imitating his younger brother, he lowered his head and touched Helian Weiwei¡¯s belly.

    ¡°The baby is really obedient, right?¡± Qing Chen raised his head and looked at him.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Baili Shangxie coldly nodded his head. Sure enough, in this family, other than his father, everything was so beautiful.

    Helian Weiwei looked at the two little guys standing beside her. She then turned her head and put her little ears on her stomach, thinking that it was funny, ¡°It¡¯s only been a month, so I can¡¯t hear anything.¡±

    ¡°The books say that pregnant people should eat more and sleep more.¡± Qing Chen started to exin, ¡°Also, pay attention to prenatal education, I¡¯ll read additional math questions for the baby in a while.¡±

    Helian Weiwei quickly said, ¡°Wait a minute, son. I can¡¯t understand your math. Can you not torture me like this!¡±

    ¡°Father, mother doesn¡¯t seem to want to listen to me.¡± Qing Chen ran in front of Baili Jiajue and said, ¡°This is not good. When the timees, I will not be able to understand anything when I attend kindergarten.¡±

    Baili Jiajue¡¯s slender fingers flicked his small forehead and calmly asked in return, ¡°Are you sure that your mother¡¯s IQ can understand the mathematical stuff that you¡¯re talking about?¡±

    That¡¯s right. Helian Qingchen turned his small body over and looked at Helian Weiwei in disappointment. Then, he shook his small head and walked away. It was as if he was a child that couldn¡¯t be taught.

    Helian Weiwei really wanted to drag her son over and m the table. If possible, she wanted to talk about ways to make firearms. She was good at this! Talking about additional math? What a waste of brain cells!

    Baili Shangxie also felt that prenatal education was very important. He was in his current miserable state because he did not receive a good prenatal education in the past. To make the matter worse, he was also negatively impacted by his father.

    It had to be said that the self-awareness of Baili Shangxie was very high.

    ¡°Mother, in the future, stay away from my father. This is the best prenatal education for the baby.¡±

    This was what Baili Jiajue concluded after thinking for a long time. Although it was still a little bit worse than his wedding blessing, what he said was true.

    This time, Baili Jiajue didn¡¯t endure. Anyway, it wasn¡¯t the wedding scene. He reached out and pulled the little devil up. With an unnatural smile, he said, ¡°Come, let¡¯s find a ce to talk about prenatal education.¡±

    With his clothes on, Baili Shangxie was thrown into the bathtub.

    The little Devil disliked being wet the most.

    When Helian Qingchen saw that his brother was taking a bath, he began to bubble Baili Shangxie. It was nothing more than helping his brother wipe his back.

    After all, during this period of time, when he went to visit his brother at work, it was very inconvenient for his brother to take a bath.

    It was within the borders of Sichuan. The scenery was very beautiful, but the living conditions were very poor. Therefore, he had to stand up and use water to shower.

    After Helian Qingchen finished inspecting the filming location, he decided that to fund every drama that his brother shot in the future.

    He heard that the game coins that Uncle Monkey and the others gave him were worth more than a hundred thousand in real money.

    Also, the guns that Brother L gave him were also very valuable.

    He saved up his pocket money every year. These should be enough to support his brother. After all, his brother was a neer and did not bring any funds. What if in the future, he met someone who wanted to cheat on his brother.

    The little one helped his brother wash his back and told shared his worries with Helian Weiwei.

    Helian Weiwei no longer suspected that there was a problem with her education. She just wanted to ask one question: ¡°Does anyone dare to cheat on your brother! ?¡± If so, that group of demons would have to face dire consequences.

    ¡°It¡¯s best if they don¡¯t dare to do so. Otherwise, I will think of a way to make them bankrupt.¡± Qing Chen said this very seriously. Then, he lowered his little head and kissed Helian Weiwei¡¯s stomach, ¡°Baby, big brother and little brother are going to sleep. You should also go to bed early. You have to listen to beauty Weiwei¡¯s words.¡±

    Helian Weiwei was happy to see the extremely adorable little child in the morning. She hugged his little body and kissed him.

    Once again, she was warned by her son not to ¡®molest¡¯ handsome males.

    Helian Weiwei did not take it to heart. However, when she was sleeping, she felt something was touching her stomach very gently.

 Chapter 1126: The Exorcist Found the Villa

    <h4>Chapter 1126: The Exorcist Found the Vi</h4>

    The next day.

    Helian Weiwei felt that she was pregnant with a baby that had an affinity for Buddha. She could experience changes in her surroundings.

    First, some goldfish inexplicably began to toss and turn, as if they were about to cross the Dragon Gate.

    Soon after, the demon dog no longer approached her, but went to Baili Jiajue¡¯s side.

    Helian Weiwei slept soundly at night. She didn¡¯t know that her constitution after pregnancy would attract the covetous eyes of the demons.

    Once the sky turned dark, the vi would attract all kinds of demons.

    To them, the child in Helian Weiwei¡¯s stomach was simply a rose blooming in the darkness, emitting a fatal fragrance.

    The demons had been warned not to approach that vi in the suburbs of the capital because there lived a guy who was not to be trifled with. No one could see through what his real body was.

    However, for the sake of this alluring smell, they still came. Hidden under the swaying shade of the trees, many pairs of scarlet eyes was emitting a greedy gaze, thinking that their disguise was wless.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±Helian Weiwei saw the man lying beside her stand up. She then rubbed her eyes and was about to get up.

    Baili Jiajue turned around and hugged her. Gently patting her back, his thin lips kissed her hair, ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m going to drink some water, you sleep for a while more.¡±

    She didn¡¯t need to follow him when he drank water. Men were all particr about freedom. The main thing was that Helian Weiwei had been very sleepy recently. After listening to a Baili Jiajue¡¯s words, she turned her head and continued to sleep.

    Baili Jiajue¡¯s fingers rubbed her hair. When she was about to fall asleep, she sensed some movements outside the window.

    One of the monsters¡¯ hands had already touched the rose wrapped around the vi. He just leaned against the floor-to-ceiling window, revealing a blood-red eye.

    ¡°It really smells good. Such a fragrant smell, I haven¡¯t smelled it for a long time. That man is really an eyesore. Looks like if you want to enjoy this delicious food, you must first kill a human.¡±

    The monster thought as its ck figure moved. Its triangr snake tongue stretched out, intending to prate the wall and swallow Baili Jiajue, who was lying beside Helian Weiwei!

    However, before the monster entered the vi, the man who was still there a moment ago disappeared!

    The monster¡¯s brown pupils suddenly shrank!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Where is he? Where did he go?¡±

    This sudden situation made the monster¡¯s heart restless. It scratched its head and spun around on the ss.

    Suddenly, a clear and graceful voice came from behind. It was neither hurried nor slow. ¡°Are you looking for me?¡±

    The monster turned around!

    Behind it, the man¡¯s slender figure gradually revealed his demonic nature under the pure white moonlight.

    ck feathers fell one after another along with the demon¡¯s chanting.

    His internal organs were vibrating in agony!

    The monster realized that something was wrong. It swung its tail and wanted to escape!

    Swoosh!

    There was a soft sound.

    The man¡¯s hand had already snapped his tail. His right hand, which was wearing a ck glove, was emitting a strong bloody smell in the darkness.

    The monster could no longer move.

    It was as if its tail was on fire.

    The excitement of hunting turned into an unprecedented fear.

    The man¡¯s face was still as handsome as before. However, the ck fog that surged from behind him became extremely clear in an instant.

    It was the demons from Mount Buzhou!

    The monster¡¯s eyes widened. It didn¡¯t have the time to scream before it was engulfed by the demons from Mount Buzhou.

    Only the half-bleeding tail was left on the ground.

    Baili Jiajue stood under the flower tree. His expression was indifferent as he took off the ck gloves on his hands and threw them to the side.

    It was as if what he had just killed wasn¡¯t a monster, but a pile of trash.

    Some monsters would approach the vi in the hope of devouring the baby in the Helian Weiwei¡¯s belly.

    They had clearly been told of the consequences if entered the area, yet they just would not listen.

    That exined why Baili Jiajue had killed so many monsters these two days.

    After Baili Jiajue entered the vi, he didn¡¯t go to the bedroom, but went to take a shower instead. When he once again held Helian Weiwei in his arms, his entire body was emitting a nice peppermint fragrance.

    Helian Weiwei knew that he had returned. Her left hand instinctively wrapped around him. As expected, it was afortable sensation to hug Baili Jiajue while sleeping.

    Just like this, the amount of monster corpses buried under the rose tree increased. Gradually, the vi in the outskirts of the capital also became famous.

    The first person who noticed the changes was the exorcists who had been living in the capital for a long time.

    Although they weren¡¯t as famous as the Pei and Mo Families, they were from a reputable sect.

    The number of monsters in the capital was decreasing rapidly. Although this was a good sign, it also looked strange.

    The exorcists found that thousand-year-old demons had all disappeared from this ce.

    Piqued by curiosity, two exorcists decided to visit the vi. Wearing ck capes, they raised their heads and looked at the luxurious vi in front of them.

    One of them walked over and pressed the doorbell with narrowed eyes.

    Baili Shangxie was still tying a napkin for his younger brother. When he heard the noise, he nced at the butler in ck beside him.

    The butler carried a tray and walked to the door. The door slowly opened, and the two exorcists who exuded a spiritual energy entered his sight.

    They seemed to be chasing after someone, and there was still some mud on the soles of their shoes.

    ¡°May I know who you are?¡±

    The two exorcists were dressed very carefully. One of them was holding an exorcism gun in his hand. He moved the gun to his left, he smiled. ¡°Hello, sir. We are the special police. We are chasing after a fugitive. He should be around here. We are worried that he will run into the vi, so we want toe in and take a look to ensure your safety.¡±

    ¡°Since they are the police, just let them in.¡± It was clearly a child¡¯s voice, but there was some unspeakable wickedness in it.

    The exorcists looked to the side saw Baili Shangxie, who was sitting in front of the dining table and feeding his younger brother.

    Baili Shangxie was now a popr child star in the maind. He was wearing the tiger-headed pajamas that his younger brother had bought for him. He did not look as cold as he did on the screen.

    However, the two exorcists still felt that something was not right.

    Would an ordinary child speak in such a tone?

    Even if the other party was a star, wasn¡¯t he a little too precocious.

    ¡°What do the two of you want to investigate?¡±Baili Shangxie wiped the corner of his mouth. Although his thin lips had the air of a noble, it always made people feel that he had bad intentions.

    The exorcists looked at each other and smiled. ¡°We are just looking around. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems on the first floor. The doors and windows are all locked, and it¡¯s very empty. The second floor looks a little deep. I wonder who lives there?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my father and mother.¡± Baili Shangxie stood up. He was clearly still very young, but he gave people an indescribable sense of oppression. ¡°I guess both of you are not police officers, am I right?¡±

 Chapter 1127: Baili Jiajue Appeared

    <h4>Chapter 1127: Baili Jiajue Appeared</h4>

    The exorcists¡¯ expressions changed, and they turned their heads very slowly, as if they were worried that their identity would be exposed.

    Baili Shangxie was still smiling. His small hand was holding a transparent ss cup, and on his thumb was a ck gemstone ring. He looked luxurious everywhere. ¡°I was joking. Why did you all stop?¡±

    The exorcists alsoughed dryly.

    Baili Shangxie continued, ¡°But you guys can¡¯t go upstairs. My mom is still sleeping. She¡¯s recently pregnant and needs to rest.¡±

    They couldn¡¯t go to the second floor? The exorcists paused and looked at each other again. ¡°Little friend, we¡¯re worried that there will be criminals hiding on the second floor. After all, it¡¯s a big ce up there. Sometimes, the criminals will specifically target this ce. It¡¯s better to search.¡±

    Baili Shangxie nced at them and then slowly put down the white napkin. His voice was very calm. ¡°Since you are so insistent, then I will bring the two of you up to have a look.¡±

    As he said that, he lowered his head and said to Qing Chen, ¡°I will be back soon. Go and tell mom to go downstairs and take breakfast. Don¡¯t eat beef anymore, or else your stomach won¡¯t be able to digest it, and you will have to eat stomach-strengthening digestion tablets. You don¡¯t like that taste, do you?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qing Chen was wearing his pajamas with pictures of cows. He didn¡¯t eat as Baili Jiejue instructed. He was very obedient. His white and tender little tail moved excitedly in the air when he ran.

    When the two exorcists saw this scene, they felt that this vi was more and more strange.

    There were so many unclean things around, but only this ce didn¡¯t have a trace of demonic aura.

    Moreover, the monsters they caught along the way also said that the monsters that disappeared for no reason had been to this vi.

    However, why were these two children here not affected at all? Moreover, they were even more polite than ordinary children.

    ¡°How does the gangster that you mentioned look?¡± Baili Shangxie led the two people into the depths of the vi and asked uneasily, ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to have been mentioned in the news.¡±

    The exorcists were still looking around at the dark ces around them. When they heard his question, their gazes fell on his Little Tiger¡¯s head. ¡°It¡¯s a big guy. It¡¯s very cruel and kills people. It¡¯s better for children not to see it.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Baili Shangxie stood at the side, his eyes were dim. ¡°I hope you can find the criminal and bring him to justice as soon as possible. However, my mother doesn¡¯t like the smell of blood, especially now that she¡¯s pregnant with a baby. So during this period of time, it¡¯s better for the two of you not toe to the vi.¡±

    The warning was so obvious that it was hard to ignore!

    The exorcists¡¯ pupils constricted as they looked at the little boy in front of them again!

    However, he only smiled evilly. ¡°Well, we have been looking around for quite some time. My father taught me that I must know how to treat guests. The butler has prepared tea and snacks. If the two of you don¡¯t mind, you can stay and have some.¡±

    The exorcists were extremely curious about what this little brat was up to.

    ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with this child!¡± One of the exorcists lowered his voice.

    The other exorcist nodded and touched his own exorcist gun with his finger.

    ¡°Oh right, I forgot to remind the two of you.¡±Baili Shangxie turned around, he looked at the person holding the gun with a faint gaze. ¡°Our family dislikes using violence the most, so it¡¯s best for the police to keep this gun. Otherwise, when the timees, the gun will be gone and so will the person.¡±

    The exorcist¡¯s arm suddenly stiffened!

    Baili Shangxie continued to lead the way. The moment he lowered his eyes, his eyes emitted an evil light.

    It was a pity that he couldn¡¯t eat the two people who seemed delicious.

    It was his principle not to kill people in front of his mother.

    The exorcist walked around and didn¡¯t find any clue in the vi.

    However, it was precisely because of this that they became more and more flustered.

    Those who understood yin and yang knew that the more powerful a person was, the more he could conceal his aura.

    This ce was obviously too clean to be reasonable.

    Moreover, this boy in front of them was absolutely not simple!

    In the living room on the first floor, Helian Weiwei sat on the dining chair. Just then, her eldest son brought two people dressed as exorcists down from upstairs. Her brows raised for a moment. ¡°There are guests at home?¡±

    ¡°Two uncles said that they are police officers.¡± After Baili Shangxie finished speaking, he took the small spoon in Qing Chen¡¯s hand and scooped out some cream mousse for him and fed it into his younger brother¡¯s mouth.

    The invisible coldness in the surroundings finally disappeared. The two exorcists gradually rxed the strength in their hands.

    ¡°Hello, Madam. We are here to catch criminals. Recently, this area is not very peaceful. I wonder if you noticed anything unusual when you slept at night?¡±

    Helian Weiweiughed lightly. ¡°No, I basically sleep very soundly every night.¡±

    ¡°What about other situations? For example, would you hear any abnormal sounds?¡± The exorcists asked. They believed that there should be something around.

    Hearing this, Helian Weiwei put down the wooden chopsticks in her hand, even with a trace of yfulness. In the past, she was the one who asked others these questions. She didn¡¯t expect that one day the person being asked would be her.

    The exorcists saw that she did not immediately speak. She seemed to have thought of something, so he wanted to speak again.

    At this time, a man strolled down the stairs. He was wearing a neat ck suit, and in his hand was a pair of ck gloves. This suggested that he had just finished dealing with something and was about to throw away the gloves in his hand.

    This man¡¯s body had the smell of blood!

    Although it was very faint, it really existed!

    The exorcist narrowed his eyes and looked at Baili Jiajue.

    The man didn¡¯t even look at them. He directly walked in front of Helian Weiwei and stretched out his hand to stroke her fluffy head. ¡°Why did you wake up so early today?¡±

    ¡°The police came. Qing Chen asked me toe down and eat breakfast.¡± Helian Weiwei bit on the steamed bun and conveniently fed Baili Jiajue a mouthful.

    ¡°Police?¡± Baili Jiajue had never refused Helian Weiwei. He swallowed the soft white noodles in his mouth and turned his gaze to the two exorcists. With an unnatural smile, he curved his thin lips. ¡°There have been some unknown beings here recently. I hope both of two of you can help.¡±

    There was a hidden meaning in his words. Could it be that those monsters that disappeared were... . . The two exorcists held the guns in their hands tightly. One of them put his hands behind his back and drew a yellow talisman. He wanted to take advantage of Baili Jiajue¡¯sck of attention and make him reveal his true form!

    He didn¡¯t expect that as soon as the yellow talisman was drawn, it would be blocked by Qing Chen¡¯s act of drinking soup, which could be intentional or unintentional.

    ¡°Damn it! It didn¡¯t hit!¡± The exorcist clenched his teeth, while his partner¡¯s cold gaze fell on the two kids...

    The exorcist pressed on his partner¡¯s hand. ¡°We can¡¯t make any more moves. Be careful not to alert the enemy.¡±

 Chapter 1128: The Devil Made His Move

    <h4>Chapter 1128: The Devil Made His Move</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Hearing this, the exorcist who was holding the talisman could only stare at Baili Jiajue. He lowered his arm which he was about to raise again. The yellow talisman in his palm moved along with it and was hidden in his wide sleeves.

    Helian Weiwei acted as if she didn¡¯t see the movement just now. She smiled faintly and raised her eyes. ¡°The two police officers can describe the appearance of the criminal. We can also inform the police if we see him.¡±

    ¡°Because the criminal escaped in the middle of the night, we are not very clear about the exact height and appearance of the criminal. We will have to wait for the identification department to give us a photo before we can confirm.¡± The elder exorcist smiled and took out a business card. ¡°Should you feel that there is something wrong, you can call this number to contact us. Especially if you feel that there is something strange about the person next to you, you must immediately inform us. My colleague and I will take our leave first if there¡¯s nothing else. I¡¯m very sorry to have disturbed your meal with your family.¡±

    As he spoke, that exorcist stole a nce at Baili Jiajue at the side.

    The man¡¯s gaze was indifferent, the corners of his mouth carried a smile, which looked like a faint sneer. For him, everyone in the house were as insignificant as ants.

    His darkened eyes then they brushed past Baili Shangxie, who was still feeding Qing Chen.

    Thetter¡¯s eyes suggested that he was hungry.

    Helian Weiwei stood up with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll send both of you off.¡±

    The father and son simultaneously put away their thoughts. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Seeing that it was Helian Weiwei who came to send them off, the exorcists thought of a countermeasure.

    Walking out of the vi, they saw a courtyard, which was covered with falling white petals.

    The two exorcist did not leave immediately. Instead, they mysteriously brought Helian Weiwei to the side. ¡°Madam, has your family recently done anything different from before? For example, are they interested red meat? Or do they often sleepwalk in the middle of the night looking for food?¡±

    ¡°They don¡¯t like to eat meat.¡± Helian Weiwei did not say the rest of the words because the two kids only liked to drink blood and devour souls.

    One of the exorcists frowned. ¡°Madam, perhaps it¡¯s a little rude to say this, but we suspect that your family has...¡±

    ¡°There are no ghosts in our vi. I have not heard the sound of ss beads on the second floor at night. I have also not heard any children crying. The tap in the bathroom has been turned very tight, and there is no water flowing out. The people at home do not eat more, nor do they assume other personalities.¡± Helian Weiwei supported her chin with one hand and looked at themzily. ¡°If these problems really surface, I can solve them myself. There¡¯s no need to trouble you.¡±

    The exorcist who was interrupted was stunned. ¡°No, Madam, you can¡¯t solve these problems yourself. Actually, my colleague and I aren¡¯t police officers at all. We...¡±

    ¡°I can solve the problems myself.¡± Helian Weiwei¡¯s voice interrupted his words, ¡°Because I¡¯m also an exorcist.¡±

    The two of them were stunned again. The words that they wanted to say werepletely stuck in their throats.

    Helian Weiwei moved her finger and with the help of the water stain on her fingertip, she drew a talisman that shone with light. The Buddha¡¯s aura seemed to appear in front of them.

    It was an exorcist¡¯s curse!

    The exorcists¡¯ eyes widened. They could not believe that someone could easily draw a long lost curse!

    ¡°You!¡±

    Helian Weiwei retracted her hand, her smile did not change. ¡°I operated a Taobao shop and often help others deal with unclean things. My Taobao shop has a good reputation on the Inte. The number of orders received and the ratings are very high. In the future, if the two of you are unable to deal with a big problem, you cane and look for me. However, my family doesn¡¯t like to be disturbed. Perhaps the criminal you are looking for might be in other ces. If the two of you want to save your lives, please give up the idea ofing back at night. Otherwise, I will make you regret investigating this vi before he makes a move¡±

    After saying this, Helian Weiwei turned around and walked away.

    The exorcists really couldn¡¯t fathom the identity of the person in front of them.

    They didn¡¯t understand why there was such a powerful exorcist hidden in this vi!

    Who was she?

    There was simply no record of her in the yin and yang world.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± One of the exorcists looked at Helian Weiwei¡¯s back as she walked into the vi. As his fingers tightened, he said, ¡°There was clearly something wrong with that man and the children just now!¡±

    ¡°With her around, we can¡¯t enter the Vi.¡± The other exorcist replied in a low voice, ¡°It seems that we can only wait until our targetes out before we make a move. That little boy is a celebrity, so it¡¯s impossible for him not to leave the vi...¡±

    The exorcists¡¯ thoughts were not wrong.

    Baili Shangxie indeed had to go out to work.

    In the afternoon, his manager made a call.

    Baili Shangxie changed into a ck t-shirt and a pair of shorts. On his feet was a pair of little white shoes, and on his hands was something that nged.

    Originally, his appearance was stunning. Now, he had a red hat printed with the word ¡°BOY¡± on his head and a pair of ck sunsses on his face. He was standing there waiting for the nanny van.

    The weather was hot today, so he did not ask his brother to send him off. Although he was young, he looked like a young master when he stood there. He resembled the vampire he yed in the online drama as his skin was too fair.

    The exorcist turned his body sideways, and the yellow talisman in his hand moved slightly. The four corners of the talisman then flew toward Baili Shangxie together!

    In the exorcists¡¯ opinion, Baili Shangxie was not as powerful as that unpredictable man. No matter how strong the demons were, the two of them would definitely be able to trap the targets together. Moreover, the sun was at its peak right now, so even if the other party had some skill, there would definitely be no way for it to escape!

    However, what they did not expect was that the moment the yellow talisman touched the corner of Baili Shangxie¡¯s clothes, the entire talisman started to burn without a fire!

    The blue-green mes burned in the eyes of the exorcists, emitting disbelief and shock.

    How was this possible!

    The strategy that the two of them had set up together was broken so easily?

    As Baili Shangxie looked at their expressions, he slowly curled his thin lips. ¡°Sir, you don¡¯t seem to take my warning seriously at all. I initially thought that after mother sent you out, you would dispel those foolish thoughts in your heads. Now it seems that you really aren¡¯t afraid of death.¡±

    The two exorcists took a big step back. Baili Shangxie hadn¡¯t even made a move yet, but the demonic dog that appeared in front of him already made it impossible for the exorcists to withstand the soaring demonic qi, not to mention the fog that was emitting from the little boy¡¯s back.

    ¡°You, you are... a high-level demon?¡±

    Damn it!

    How could a high-level demon appear in the city?!

    And he was actually the most popr youth idol! ?

    Baili Shangxie had no intention of taking the lives of these two people. Looking at them, even their breathing was chaotic. He just turned his body and continued to wait for the bus, his side profile was very cool. ¡°You can¡¯t even defeat me, and you still think you can deal with my father. I advise you to give up early and not to disturb my mother¡¯s pregnancy.¡±

 Chapter 1129: Humans and Demons Are Different. The Two of You Should Not Be Together

    <h4>Chapter 1129: Humans and Demons Are Different. The Two of You Should Not Be Together</h4>

    ¡°You are demons. Your Mother and your brother are both humans!¡±The exorcist clutched his chest ufortably. Theynever thought that they would be suppressed by a little boy to the point where they could not move an inch. What¡¯s more, the truly powerful person had not made a move at all.

    ¡°Humans and demons are on different paths. You shouldn¡¯t even be living together!¡±

    The exorcist¡¯sst sentence came out in a deep growl.

    It was also this sentence that made Baili Shang Xie¡¯s beautiful almond eyes narrow ominously. ¡°You¡¯re ying with death.¡±

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t listen to them.¡± A clear and tender voice came from behind the three.

    It turned out that Helian Qingchen was worried that Baili Shangxie would be bitten by a mosquito while filming outside. He held a bottle of insect repellent in his two small hands and ran out of the vi.

    Compared to Baili Shangxie, his entire body smelled of a normal human.

    The exorcist suppressed the pain and said, ¡°Little friend, we are doing this for your good. Your Brother is still young. When he grows up, he will have to hunt for food. More advanced demons like human souls the most. The closer you are to one, the more you will be their target. Other than your mother, you most in danger.¡±

    Baili Shangxie listened to the exorcist¡¯s words and for the first time in his life, he had the thought of killing someone. His eyes were stained with a blood-red hue.

    He would never hurt his younger brother and mother!

    Helian Qingchen looked at Baili Shang Xie¡¯s expression and knew that his anger was about to rise. He tiptoed and reached out to touch Baili Shangxie¡¯s head, just like when he was in his mother¡¯s stomach.

    Only then did Baili Shangxie calm down. The red in his eyes dissipated quickly. He pulled down the little man¡¯s hand and told him in a strict manner, ¡°Go back now. The sun is shining out and it¡¯ll get really hot.¡±

    In Baili Shangxie¡¯s opinion, no one in the world was as obedient than his younger brother and the baby that was soon to be born. He had to take good care of them.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Helian Qingchen had always been a little gentleman, but this did not mean that he was to be messed with easily. The little man walked in front of the two exorcists and stopped. ¡°If you still want to do your exorcism business here, it is best that you do not interfere with the lives of my family. As for what you said, I do not believe that my brother will lose his mind and hurt my mother and me. With my father around, nothing like that will ever happen. Also, my brother wear ck earrings that suppress his demonic nature. He is not a killing machine. He knows who can be killed and who cannot be killed. My Brother is very good to me. If you are causing trouble for no reason, I will let you know the taste of bankruptcy.¡±

    Exorcists were not saints. There was no one in the world who did not love money.

    Moreover, things were different now. The more outstanding an exorcist group was, the more they needed the support of money. This way, they would be able to interact with the upper ss of society, and it would be easier to eradicate the remaining demons in the city.

    However, these two exorcists never expected to encounter such a situation.

    How could humans side with the demons?

    Although they had be a family, a demon¡¯s nature could not be changed.

    Demons were destined to only feed on blood and soul.

    It was impossible for these two people to be safe for their entire lives.

    It was not that they had never encountered such a situation before.

    Under normal circumstances, after finding out that their significant other was a demon, no human would have the courage to continue living with them.

    Because one day, they would either face separation or be eaten.

    The possibility of thetter was very high. After all, demons never took human lives seriously.

    But Helian Qingchen¡¯s protection of his demonic family members was so obvious, so outright that it even seemed hostile.

    This made the two exorcists unable to find a breakthrough.

    They thought they understood demons, but little did they know.

    Once there was someone the demons wanted to protect, regardless of whether it was a human or a devil, they would learn to restrain themselves.

    The kind of restraint that would lead them to choose getting hurt themselves over letting their loved get even just a little sunburnt.

    This was how Baili Shangxie treated his family.

    Not to mention how his highness restrained himself in front of Helian Weiwei.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. Go back! Put on some sunscreen before youe out next time. Where did the butler go again? He should know better. He should¡¯ve looked after you properly!¡± Baili Shangxie reached out to block the sunlight for Helian Qingchen. In the past, he definitely would not have done such a silly thing. However, the person being protected was his younger brother. Just this reason alone was enough.

    When he was in his mother¡¯s womb, he knew that he was different from the others.

    His father did not like him because his arrival caused his father to lose his mother for three years.

    But there was no other way. He was a devil.

    He was more like a devil in its entirety than his father.

    He had seen those demons in the Devil World that didn¡¯t have anyone to raise them. They ate whatever they saw. It was revolting.

    He did not want to be like that.

    So, from birth, he began to hold on to his father¡¯s clothes. Wherever his father went, he followed. Because as long as he followed his father, he¡¯d one day be able to see his mother and younger brother again.

    He missed the days when he was in his mother¡¯s belly, under his mother¡¯s protection, talking freely with his younger brother.

    But, as he thought about it more carefully, he did not like human beings.

    He thought that humans were too filthy.

    Thinking that they can keep those hidden plots in their hearts from everyone, when in reality they were mere fools.

    Human beings were afraid of him, and as soon as his eyes shone red, they would look at him as if he was a monster.

    It was clear that he had done nothing.

    The only people who weren¡¯t afraid were his younger brother and his mother.

    His younger brother often protected him. He was always worried that he would be harmed by humans¡¯ greed or be bitten by mosquitoes.

    In fact, no mosquitoes dared to bite him. Those lowly creatures would only fly into walls after seeing him.

    His father had told him that the more he cared about someone, the less he wanted to show them his true self.

    This was the exact opposite from the ways of the humans.

    He didn¡¯t believe it before, but now he believed it. In order to stay by his mother and brother¡¯s side, he rarely killed people anymore.

    Yet, the two exorcists still said such infuriating things. He was very unhappy.

    But when he heard his brother carefully trying to protect him, Baili Shangxie was relieved.

    They were all insignificant humans anyway, so it didn¡¯t matter what they said.

    If the matters get worse, his father could always deal with them.

    The pure ck nanny van drove over from afar. Baili Shangxie had his hands in his pockets. When he saw Qingchen walk into the vi, he jumped into the car without giving the exorcists a second look.

    The award-winning agent was still in the car. When he saw two people standing outside, he raised his head from the documents and asked, ¡°Who is that?¡± It was really rare for him to appear in the vi where the president stayed.

    ¡°Someone who is picking a fight with father.¡± After Baili Shangxie said this, he put on his hat andid down on the couch, resting with his eyes closed..

    Words for the readers: Fourth Update, 8,000 words, I still owe you one chapter. Please allow me to make it up to everyone tomorrow..

 Chapter 1130: His Highness Is Very Handsome. She Is My Burden

    <h4>Chapter 1130: His Highness Is Very Handsome. She Is My Burden</h4>

    When the award-winning agent heard this, he rolled down the window and looked up and down at the two exorcists pitifully.

    Although he did not know who these people were nor what just took ce, the simple fact that he had provoked Boss Jue means that they would not end well..

    The exorcist did not understand the meaning in the eyes of the agent. With the two of them already injured, it would only make their situation even worse if they continue to hold on.

    Moreover, up until now, that unpredictable man had not even made a move.

    This kind of situation obviously did not benefit them at all.

    The two exorcists nced at each other and nned to go back.

    However, there was one thing that the award-winning manager was right about. The consequences of provoking a certain highness were usually not very good.

    The exorcists originally wanted to go back to get reinforcements. After all, they could not let a high-level demon devour other demons in the city like this. If they allowed that to happen, theree be a day when they would not be able to fix the situation.

    However, as soon as the two of them entered the hall, they saw the man they were going to face sitting on the main seat. With one hand holding up his chin, his diamond-like white skin, and the ck feathers falling from the sky, he finally revealed his overwhelming demonic nature.

    ¡°You...¡± the exorcists were clearly shaken, and even their ck pupils started to tremble.

    Under the man¡¯s feety a person. That was their Ao family¡¯s most powerful exorcist.

    The surroundings were filled with mournful cries, but there wasn¡¯t any smell of fresh blood.

    Sitting next to the man was their master. This was different from the demons that they saw before. Even their master¡¯s face was pale.

    ¡°You twoe over!¡±

    The master¡¯s voice was trembling somewhat.

    The exorcists didn¡¯t dare to resist. He strode over and looked at Baili Jiajue vigntly.

    ¡°In the future, you¡¯re not allowed to go to this gentleman¡¯s vi again. Do you understand?¡±

    The exorcist didn¡¯t understand. That was clearly a demon, and the master wanted to let him off just like that!

    The old man couldn¡¯t really exin to his two disciples. He leaned on his walking stick and his beard flew up in frustration. ¡°Say yes!¡±

    The two exorcists clenched their hands tightly and lowered their eyes. ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    When the old man heard their guarantee, he turned his head and said to Baili Jiajue, ¡°These two children are still young. They don¡¯t know the rules. I promise you, in the future, these things will never happen again!¡±

    Baili Jiajueughed softly, his graceful voice slowly flowed out. He stood up and still didn¡¯t make a move.

    ck fog surged out from behind him, forming thousands of demons, and swept towards the two exorcists just like that.

    Just like the afternoon of the gods at dusk, the demonic Chi overshadowed the heavenly Dao.

    That kind of scene was only heard about it in books.

    Never really experienced in real life.

    Their limbs were numb to a certain extent, and they didn¡¯t even dare to move.

    The two exorcists could no longer describe what they were feeling.

    They could only watch as the god-like man walked past them, breaking out in cold sweat. They did not even have the strength to raise their hands.

    Just the demons behind him could instantly swallow the entire Ao n.

    How could there be so many?

    He¡¯s just a magical beast, why would many great demons willingly follow him! ?

    The exorcist had too many questions in mind, but the most salient feeling was frustration.

    After Baili Jiajue left, the temperature in the room seemed to have returned to normal.

    That bone-chilling cold finally disappeared.

    But it was precisely because of this that the two exorcists felt their ipetence.

    ¡°Master! Why didn¡¯t you let us do it!¡±

    The old man red at them. ¡°You still want to do it? Do you know who that person is? Do you think your lives were too peaceful? You want to die?¡±

    The two exorcists knew that their master was right. The pressure on their chests was still there. The scene just now was unforgettable.

    The old man rubbed his chest, continuing, ¡°Why do you think he was here? He even came here earlier than you. He is using this method to tell you that if he wants to crush the Ao family, he only needed to raise his hand. You still want to attack him? Do you want the entire Ao family to die with you! ?¡±

    Hearing this, one of the exorcists finally calmed down. He thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Master, who is he?¡±

    ¡°He was the king who fell from the Heavenly Dao into the Devil World.¡± The old man¡¯s voice long and deep. ¡°Both of you should be d that he has humanly ties now. Otherwise, based on his temper back then, from the moment you stepped into the Ao family, you would only see a pile of flesh and bones.¡±

    The exorcist widened his eyes. ¡°Ties? Master, are you talking about the mother and son in the vi?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Those are the ties that remind him to restrain himself. Enron, Anle, listen to your master. You do your investigation anywhere, but don¡¯t go to the vi.¡± The old man¡¯s eyes were shining. ¡°As soon as the mother and son make the slightest mistake, the world will be in chaos. That was never his weakness, but what was left of his humanity. He hasn¡¯t massacred the Ao family now because he doesn¡¯t want his wife to be unhappy. But if you dare to disturb their lives again, the Ao family will be gone.¡±

    The two young exorcists were a little stunned when they heard that.

    They had always thought that if anyone lived with demons, they would definitely die without aplete corpse.

    But who would have thought that this would be the result.

    Could humans really restrain the demons?

    After the old man finished his instructions, he still couldn¡¯t feel at peace. So he called for the two juniors, telling them to rest their hearts.

    Although he was old, he had only heard of that person. Only after meeting him today did he know that other than possessing demonic evil, he also had extraordinary means.

    He did not kill his two disciples in the vi.

    Instead, he came directly to the Ao family.

    Did he want to gather information?

    Not at all!

    He was telling them, ¡°Once he makes a move, he will immediately eradicate the entire AO family.¡±

    This was worse than directly turning their two disciples into ashe in the vi.

    He was the most elegant man in the world, yet it made people iparably terrified.

    Ao family, if they still wanted to continue to have what they had now, they absolutely couldn¡¯t provoke this person..

    The hour hand slid across the smooth watch face.

    Helian Weiwei woke up from her nap in the afternoon and sat with Qingchen on the soft carpet, ying nts versus zombies.

    During this period, Qing Chen had gotten up three times to get fruits for Helian Weiwei.

    ¡°Eat some more.¡±

    Baili Jiajue was not around, and Qingchen very consciously took on the responsibility of taking care of Helian Weiwei.

    One of them was to make her eat more and more.

    Helian Weiwei blocked the little man¡¯s hand, raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°Where is your father?¡±

    Qingchen lied without blinking, ¡°He said he was going to discuss a business deal.¡±

    To the readers: First Update, two thousand words..

 Chapter 1131: Iâ€™m the Only One Who Can Bully My Wife

    <h4>Chapter 1131: I¡¯m the Only One Who Can Bully My Wife</h4>

    ¡°Business?¡±Helian Weiwei seemed to have thought of something and pped her forehead. Her long hair fell down and she saidzily, ¡°Oh no, the people at Juewei group begged me to let your father go to thepany as little as possible.¡±

    Qing Chen said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I think this time, father should be doing business outside thepany.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±Helian Weiwei looked at her youngest son and smiled gently, as if she knew everything. ¡°Alright, it doesn¡¯t ,after what business he¡¯s doing, let¡¯s talk about your education first. Do you really not want to go to Kindergarten?¡±

    Speaking of this... Qingchen was still a little troubled. ¡°Originally, I nned to go to school at this pace, but I made some calctions. If I continue doing that, I still have thirteen years before I cane out and earn money. Right now, brother has so many people eyeing him. It¡¯s the time to use money. Plus, mother, you¡¯re pregnant, so I have to earn money first. You know, it¡¯s not easy to support a family.¡±

    Helian Weiwei: ... You¡¯re a four-year-old child, why do you have suchplicated thoughts? People who don¡¯t know would think that our family is poor!

    ¡°It¡¯s mainly because Uncle Monkey said that if you want to make someone bankrupt, you have to be richer than them.¡± Qingchen¡¯s face was serious. ¡°So I¡¯ve decided not to go to kindergarten. I¡¯ll go with Uncle Monkey and the others to earn money. Mother, you stay at home and take good care of the baby. Don¡¯t talk to strangers, like those two fake policemen who came to the house today. You have to listen to father.¡±

    Helian Weiwei: this tone of a little adult... who is the real parent? Also, you can¡¯t be think ing of letting people go bankrupt, what kind of joke is this!

    Qingchen sighed again. ¡°I can only apany you for a while. At night, I still have to go find my brother. Whoever dares to let him drink, I will buy theirpany.¡±

    Helian Weiwei couldn¡¯t evenin. ¡°No one would let a four-year-old child drink. Son, you¡¯re thinking too much.¡±

    ¡°TV dramas are always like this. Those popr idols all have to attend social events and stuff. Brother is so good-looking, it¡¯s very dangerous.¡± Qingchen¡¯s eyes widened, as if he was saying, am I right?

    Helian Weiwei pulled her son into her arms. ¡°Come, let¡¯s talk about that soap opera that you watch.¡±

    ¡°You watch it too, the one about the dominating CEO.¡±

    Helian Weiwei nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, but when was there a part about child drinking?¡±

    ¡°The entertainment industry is different, what if brother gets it?¡±

    Helian Weiwei paused, her son¡¯s tone was so confident, she was actually speechless.

    ¡°Okay, if you want to buy it, then buy it.¡± Why is it now that she couldn¡¯t even talk to her son.

    Qingchen once again touched Helian Weiwei¡¯s face. ¡°Beautiful Weiwei, don¡¯t be discouraged. Father and I will not despise you for being stupid. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t understand advanced math. Father said that only in this way can we average the IQ of the family members.¡±

    Helian Weiwei: ..

    Baili Jiajue had just entered the vi when he heard this conversation. His slender fingers stretched out and grabbed Qingchen¡¯s back cor. ¡°In the future, you are not allowed to call your mother stupid, understand?¡±

    ¡°But father also often talks to mother like this. ¡°Qingchen¡¯s figure was so small that after being picked up, he was like a kitten on all fours.

    Baili Jiajue nced at his own son indifferently. His voice didn¡¯t change and was clear and cold. ¡°She¡¯s my wife. My wife can only be bullied by me.¡±

    Helian Weiwei: ..

    Another day passed. Little Qingchen brought a few hooligans with him and went to the production team.

    In his words, someone had to be there to shake up the scene for his brother.

    Therefore, every actor who wanted to join the set was scared pale when they saw the 1.9-meter-tall Old A. Where did this mafia bosse from! ? Where were the security guards of the set?

    The security guards couldn¡¯t do anything about it. With six of them standing there, the guards felt really pressured.

    The Youth L had been asked three times by the director if he wanted to be an actor. He had even gave an exceptional offer.

    This child was too outstanding. That mysterious feeling, that cold murderous gaze, he couldn¡¯t be any better!

    L only took one look at him before he was hugged by the bear-like old A.

    ¡°Calm down, don¡¯t make a move! Little boss is looking at you!¡±

    Only then did the youth stop. He stood by the side with a cold expression, no longer paying attention to anyone else.

    Old A wiped the sweat off his forehead. ¡°What a moving lethal weapon.¡±

    Unfortunately, in the eyes of others, the person who was powerful in this scene was not L, but Old A.

    The people in the production crew increasingly felt that he was the head of fee collection, and they all thought that that L was pressured by him..

    After Old A heard these rumors, he almost coughed up blood! One had to know thatpared to L, he treated his enemies with a gentle touch. This group of people really couldn¡¯t tell!

    Soon, everyone knew.

    The reason was that one of the male leads in the cast found Baili Shangxie displeasing in all sorts of ways.

    He was the main character, but the amount of topics he had online couldn¡¯t even bepared to a small supporting actor.

    Wasn¡¯t he just a little better looking and had a little more money in his family?

    His family also had money.

    His father was a major investor in this drama to begin with.

    This little brat even brought his little brother along when he was filming. Did he think that this was a kindergarten?

    That male lead was unhappy, so he decided to express it in the drama. He picked up a wine ss that he wasn¡¯t supposed to touch, and threw it at Baili Shangxie just like that.

    Baili Shangxie did not move. He was clearly a child, but his eyes were as cold as ice-ck gems.

    That look was something that male lead could not stand. Seeing that the wine cup was about to hit Baili Shangxie¡¯s forehead, the male lead¡¯s lips curled up.

    There was a bang!

    The wine cup that was supposed to hit Baili Shangxie was kicked back by L and smashed into the male lead¡¯s face in an instant.

    The male lead¡¯s face froze. He was about to curse violently... L. had already grabbed his cor and punched him without mercy!

    The sound was so loud that it hurt just listening to it

    The youth¡¯s punch was very beautiful, but it was extremely vicious. If Old A had not hugged his waist again... that male lead would definitely have lost his life!

    ¡°I¡¯m going to sue you!¡±The male lead covered his missing front teeth. ¡°Baili Shangxie. You actually dared to have your bodyguards hit me! Just you wait!¡±

    Baili Shangxie¡¯s little face was still cold and grim. He raised his eyebrows and looked at him. He wiped his hands with a handkerchief. ¡°Fool.¡±

    Qingchen squatted at the side. His two little hands were on his cheeks as he watched this scene. He turned his head to ask the hooligans behind him, ¡°Who is the person who bullied my brother?¡±

    ¡°The youngest son of an investor. This child loves to intimidate neers. He always uses his family¡¯s connections to tease those female celebrities. The rest of the crew were angry but no one dares to speak out. They are afraid of offending him.¡±

    Monkey opened the smallptop that stored all the information about the cast and crew members.

    For the readers: Second Update, 4,000 words, more ising...

 Chapter 1132: His Highnessâ€™gentle Kiss

    <h4>Chapter 1132: His Highness¡¯gentle Kiss</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Hearing this, Qingchen tilted his head and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case... Uncle Monkey, go tell the director that we will increase the investment and ask him to get rid of this person.¡±

    Hearing the little boss¡¯s words, the hooligans were naturally full of energy.

    This male lead was a piece of trash anyway. Previously, no one dared to expose him.

    Now that Qingchen was here, of course, they couldn¡¯t just let it go.

    In the beginning, the male lead even said on Weibo that he had been wronged. It was fine if the kid didn¡¯t know the rules, but he actually made his bodyguard beat him up.

    As he spoke, he posted a picture of himself being beaten up on the Inte. His words were directed at Baili Shangxie.

    This was his n. First, he would tarnish Baili Shangxie¡¯s reputation on Weibo. Then, he would ask the director to remove that kid¡¯s part.

    After doing all this, he even called a reporter he knew, just waiting to see Baili Shangxie get scolded.

    However, he had overlooked one point. There were hackers in this world.

    The male lead¡¯s Weibo had only been posted for less than ten minutes when another Weibo post appeared on the Inte. These were all the horrible things that he had done in the production team.-

    One thing led to another, and the rumors were all well-founded.

    When the male lead turned on his phone, his expression changed. He said that whoever dared to fabricate these seriously harmful lies that would suffer the consequence.

    In the end, in less than a minute, Monkey posted some more photos. The photos were very obvious. The male lead was drinking with an actress, and his lecherous hand even touched her chest.

    When these photos were released, the male leadpletely panicked and began to contact his agent.

    However, it was already toote.

    Including what exactly happened in the production team, it was all posted online.

    To be honest, in the industry, it was no longer a big deal for an experienced actor to bully a neer.

    However, he didn¡¯t even go easy on a child. He was a bit of a jerk for that.

    Moreover, it was very obvious that he wanted to smash Baili Shangxie. Regardless of whether he is acting, he threw the bottle even when the director called for a cut. His expression was vicious and full of jealousy.

    The words that he had previously used to ridicule and insult Baili Shangxie were also exposed.

    When theizens saw that the ¡°Little CEO¡±was being bullied, they were instantly enraged!

    For a moment, many people in the industry were reposting it.

    After all, he was the national elder brother. Although Baili Shangxie was young, the way he usually took care of his younger brother without a word had already made many female celebrities in the industry like him.

    Many big shots were saying, ¡°No matter what, we can¡¯t have any thoughts of hurting children.¡±

    Just like that, the male lead became an actor that everyone despised. Even the advertisements that he had previously took on have withdrawn by half.

    The reason?

    The wives of the advertisers were all fans of the national brother. That¡¯s all it took!

    Qingchen didn¡¯t think that his brother¡¯s poprity would be so high. He hadn¡¯t even started an all-out attack yet, and these cute sisters and aunties were all standing on their side.

    He even said that he wanted his brother to film well and take care of him often.

    When Qingchen saw the Weibo he was still eating; he must have been fed by Baili Shangxie.

    After thinking about it, he took a photo and posted it.

    ¡°Brother took good care of me. He gave me all the shrimp dumplings. I¡¯m so full now. *rubs belly*¡±

    A white bear t-shirt and soft little hands.

    When theizens saw that, they knew that the person who sent the message was Qingchen. They were so cute.

    The Little CEO only posted one word on Weibo

    ¡°Ha...¡±

    That¡¯s right, it was ¡°Ha.¡±

    Even though it was just one word, the little CEO¡¯s words always have a cold connotation.

    As expected, it was big brother. He was always cool, and his style waspletely different.

    The male lead was once again shown off by the two little people.

    On the other hand, the male lead was still struggling. However, before he could recover, the production team informed him that he did not need to go anymore.

    ¡°Are you kidding me? ! Ask that old guy, the director, toe and talk to me! Do you know who I am? ! Without my father¡¯s investment, do you think you can film anything? !¡±

    Both of them were investors, but Qingchen was more sensible than him.

    When he saw the director¡¯s assistants, he would greet them politely.

    However, this one... really didn¡¯t know how to respect people at all.

    After that, the director¡¯s assistant asked Qingchen, ¡°Is the investment decision made by CEO Jue?¡± He didn¡¯t expect CEO Jue to be such a cold person, but he was still very good to his son!

    ¡°No.¡±At that time, Qing Chen was getting water for Baili. ¡°It was my decision. I can¡¯t let people bully my brother. I don¡¯t want to start a fight, so I just threw money at him.¡±

    The director¡¯s assistant: ¡°What did you throw money at before...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s how I was taught.¡± Qingchen was very serious. ¡°Previously, when Weiwei was chasing Daddy, she also used silver. She said twenty taels of silver for a kiss, and that was enough to get Daddy. So sist, as a girl, you must work hard to earn money. Only then can you sleep with the person of your dreams.¡±

    The director¡¯s assistant:... that actually sounded so right, why did she have nothing to say in refute!

    However, she didn¡¯t expect that the legendary Madam President would be so valiant!

    She was really too formidable!

    The next day, little Qingchen¡¯s words were published in the newspaper.

    Helian Weiwei looked at those words, and the corner of her mouth twitched. ¡°When did I ever teach my son all this?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you buy my kiss with twenty taels of silver?¡± Baili Jiajue put down the scroll in his hand and asked indifferently.

    Helian Weiwei recalled what happened back then, and she coughed lightly. ¡°At that time, I didn¡¯t know that you were the third prince. If I knew, I would definitely have given you more money. Didn¡¯t you see that I bought that many rosester on to chase after you? There¡¯s also that armament that I gave you. Although you won¡¯t be able to use it, these are all silver.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The corners of Baili Jiajue¡¯s mouth curled up. He ced her hand on the edge of his lips and kissed it. ¡°Whatever you say is right, my venerable Han people.¡±

    Helian Weiwei felt that although on the surface, it seemed that she was the master, but the perfunctory tone of a certain highness was too obvious. It also had a slight intention of mocking her intelligence.

    Finally, she thought about it and decided to use her kissing skills to conquer someone. In the end, her lips just touched him.

    The man took the initiative and wrapped his arms around her waist. First, he gently bit her lower lip, slowly making her unable to resist until the mint¡¯s fragrancepletely permeated her breath.

    Someone once said that when seeing Baili Jiajue kissing Helian Weiwei, one would understand the so-called deep affection.

    That kind of extreme effort to suppress the profundity in his eyes, the softness in his touch, and the side of his face, kissing her slowly. All that was so handsome it was intoxicating.

    After that kiss, Helian Weiwei didn¡¯t even have any strength left. She was gently held in his arms, and he lowered his head to kiss the corner of her mouth.

    At that moment, the surrounding was so quiet that only the sound of a heartbeat could be heard.

    Words for the reader: Third Update, six thousand words. This book is free for a limited time, once the time limit is over, it will be charged, and..

 Chapter 1133: The Childâ€™s Fated Person

    <h4>Chapter 1133: The Child¡¯s Fated Person</h4>

    Again and again.

    Helian Weiwei just felt that all her blood seemed to have turned into honey, sticky, soft and hot.

    She could not help buring half of her face into the man¡¯s arms, reaching out to hold Baili Jiajue¡¯s waist.

    And from the beginning to the end, Baili Jiajue only quietly embraced her, his slender fingers tracing her hair, the corners of his mouth brewing with obvious affection.

    After that, there was no difference than before.

    When the two of them were together, time always passes very quickly.

    After four months, Helian Weiwei¡¯s stomach finally showed signs of bulging.

    The old monk appeared again and gave Helian Weiwei another relic.

    Helian Weiwei raised her eyebrows. ¡°Since it¡¯s where my child will live in the future, I want to go over and take a look.¡±

    ¡°Amitabha.¡±The old monk smiled gently. ¡°It¡¯s only natural.¡±

    She didn¡¯t know if it was because of the return of Buddha or not, but the Buddhist path was really a bit enlightening recently.

    The ce where the old monk lived wasn¡¯t a no man¡¯snd.

    In fact, it was on a slope in Hebei province. When they walked in, they could still see the vigers who were nting trees at the foot of the mountain. It seemed that they rarely saw peopleing, so they all stopped what they were doing and looked at Baili Jiajue and the others.

    It was a very simple ce. Even a little backward. This could be seen from the vigers¡¯ attire.

    However, it was precisely because of this that this ce didn¡¯t have too many distractions or disturbances. The smiles on the faces of the vigers were natural, even their formality was real.

    It had to be said that this ce was indeed suitable for children with Buddhist affinity to live in.

    But this mountain was full of trees and dangerous slopes, so it was not easy to enter.

    Even if one managed to enter, where they¡¯d be able to find the temple would be a matter of fate.

    The people living in the temple were all very special. Helian Weiwei only needed a nce to be able to see that each of them had the remnant of evil on their bodies.

    ¡°They are all criminals who were once wanted for their lives. ¡°Helian Weiwei raised her eyebrows and asked the old monk.

    The old monk recited a Buddhist scripture. ¡°There are only monks in the temple, there are no criminals.¡±

    ¡°One of them even dealt with me before. The police used many methods but they still couldn¡¯t arrest him. Are you telling me that you only have monks here?¡± Helian Weiweiughed lightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell others about this. Didn¡¯t you say that you want to take me to see who will take care of my baby after he¡¯s four years old? Where is he?¡±

    The old monk held the Buddha Pearl and smiled also. ¡°It¡¯s still the wise King who knows the best. I have three candidates here, and now they¡¯re all on the mountain.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±Helian Weiwei raised her eyebrows. ¡°Aren¡¯t you holding a tablet in your hand? Don¡¯t you have a photo or something?¡±

    The old monk paused, sighed and said, ¡°The fated person still needs to pass through wise King¡¯s eyes.¡±

    ¡°Why does it feel like a blind date.¡±Helian Weiwei muttered.

    Baili Jiajue pulled him over, smiled and said, ¡°Nonsense again.¡±

    The monks from the temple saw Baili Jiajue walking over from afar, and all of them stopped what they were doing.

    They always had an illusion. Although this man looked elegant and indifferent, he emitted a familiar smell under that perfect disguise, one that they could confirm with just a nce, this man¡¯s sins were probably deeper than all of thembined.

    ¡°These three are all my entry-level disciples. ¡°The old monk brought Helian Weiwei to the backyard, he let her examine the people who originally didn¡¯t belong to the temple. ¡°They don¡¯t have any sins on them. It¡¯s just that every year, there will be secr disciples sent to the mountain to cultivate. The wise King feels that whoever he can entrust children with, I shall be the one to inform them toe pick up.¡±

    Helian Weiwei looked over in that direction and raised her eyebrows. ¡°That boy? The four years old?¡±

    The old monk paused for a moment. He didn¡¯t think that Helian Weiwei would ask him about the youngest disciple, who also gave him the biggest headache. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s about the same age as my two sons.¡±Helian Weiwei looked at that tall and straight little figure. He was obviously more than ten years younger than the other two, but he faintly revealed a calmness that couldn¡¯t be ignored. ¡°I choose him.¡±

    The Old Monk was stunned for a moment, then he smiled and said, ¡°Since it¡¯s chosen by the wise King, then it must be fate. Ever since he was young, this kid rarely regarded anyone highly. It¡¯s probably rted to his family. Even I can¡¯t figure out what he¡¯s thinking.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Helian Weiwei just raised her eyebrows and wanted to say whether she should change to another person.

    She saw that the boy walked towards them, his eyes fell on her slightly protruding belly. ¡°Auntie, are you pregnant?¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±Helian Weiwei looked at the little boy¡¯s posture, which was straighter than the average person. Her lips curled into a smile.

    The little boy looked like he came from a good family. He was very polite. ¡°Can I touch auntie¡¯s belly?¡±

    Baili Jiajue just raised his thick eyebrows when he heard this.

    Helian Weiwei smiled. ¡°Okay.¡±

    The little boy didn¡¯t were pretty. much expressionless, but his beautiful eyes lit up. He reached out his small hand and carefully stroked Helian Weiwei¡¯s belly. ¡°It didn¡¯t move.¡± This waspletely different from what he had imagined, could it be that everything in the books was a lie? It wasn¡¯t very possible. After all, that was something that high school students were learning now. Grandfather had said that everything in the books was basically correct.

    To be honest, it was really very boring in the temple.

    However, there was no difference between staying there and staying there.

    It was just that this little baby didn¡¯t even move. How stupid was he?

    As soon as he thought of this, his palm that had turned to the side felt a pulse.

    It was very weak, but it was real!

    The little boy immediatelyughed. ¡°Aunt, your baby is very healthy.¡±

    Helian Weiwei looked at the little boy¡¯s bright eyes and suddenly smiled. ¡°It¡¯s him.¡±

    So it was decided.

    Helian Weiwei never thought that her prophecy woulde true.

    After returning from the temple, she asked Monkey to find out all the information about the little boy.

    The little boy was a human, there was no such thing as reincarnation.

    However, he was exceptionally intelligent. He was from the family of a government official; strictly speaking, he was young master Tang¡¯s youngest nephew.

    His maternal grandfather was the founding father of the country, and his paternal grandfather was on active duty. Unfortunately, his parents died when he was really young.

    It was also because of this that the old man sent him up the mountain, so that this talented grandson can live a peaceful life.

    After reading the information, Helian Weiwei felt that the child was very suitable. People of the older generation loved their children. In the future, even if the baby went over, he would not grow up crooked. The main point was that that child¡¯s entire family were soldiers.

    In Huaxia, the blood of a real soldier flowed with innate integrity.

    Handing it over to this family, Helian Weiwei could rest very assured.

    However, there was one point that she had not expected at all. This happened more than ten dayster..

    To the reader: the fourth update, 8,000 words, Mwah, nighty night, the beauties are officially starting tomorrow, and see me anyments about the plot.

 Chapter 1134: His Highness Accompanied Vivi..

    <h4>Chapter 1134: His Highness Apanied Vivi..</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Early in the morning, under the shimmering light.

    The award-winning agent had already rejected the Baili Shangxie¡¯s idea. He would not arrange any more trips for him before the afternoon.

    The young CEO had requested to apany the CEO¡¯s wife for a routine check-up.

    After hearing this, the executives of the Juewei group who were supposed to submit the report all heaved a sigh of relief.

    The CEO¡¯s wife needed a pregnancy examination, which also meant that the BOSS wouldn¡¯t attend thepany¡¯s weekly meeting. What a beautiful day!

    Helian Weiwei was also in a very good mood. After all, this pregnancy was different from before.

    The baby was very obedient. Nothing unusual had ever happened. Other than the fact that he seemed like a mere goldfish that wanted to jump through the dragon¡¯s Gate, everything was very normal.

    The two children had never been to the pregnancy examination room. However, with their high IQ, they knew the general procedure as soon as they walked into the hospital.

    Helian Weiwei was half lying on the white bed. On the other side were two specialists standing next door, preparing the equipment.

    Qingchen was worried that the baby would be nervous. The little guy stood by the bed and caressed Helian Weiwei¡¯s belly. ¡°Be good, baby. Do a good check-up. When youe out, big brother will take you out for ice cream.¡±

    Speaking of this, little Qingchen was especially proud. He¡¯d be a big brother soon!

    In the future, when the babyes out, he would also wash his hair and take care of him like a big brother.

    Baili Shangxie stood on the other side of the bed, his small face looked very cool. ¡°If you really can¡¯t stand being touched by others, just burn the equipment. When I was with little brother in your belly, I often scared those imperial physicians so much that they didn¡¯t dare to take Mother¡¯s pulse. This is very normal.¡±

    Helian Weiwei: ... how is this normal! ?

    Baili Shangxie saw that the baby didn¡¯t react, so he continued his encouragement. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the consequences. Even if something happens, those stupid humans will definitely think that there¡¯s a problem with the equipment and that it has nothing to do with you.¡±

    Helian Weiwei didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She always had the illusion that the baby had been raised askew before it was even born.

    At this time, Baili Jiajue also heard his eldest son¡¯s words. With an indifferent expression, he picked him up and casually threw him aside.

    The specialists who came in had a dumbfounded look on their faces.

    ¡°Do what you should do.¡±

    With a single sentence from Baili Jiajue, those two specialists busied themselves, afraid to make even the smallest mistake during the examination. They even questioned Helian Weiwei¡¯s eating habits in great detail.

    Finally, it was time to do the ultrasound. This was the part that every pregnant woman has to go through.

    Baili Shangxie held little Qingchen¡¯s hand at the side. The two little mushrooms just watched as Helian Weiwei was pushed in.

    After all, experts were experts. They could take a good while looking at those ultrasounds, to the extent where Helian Weiwei began to think that would be cause a power outage at the hospital just like those two troublemakers.

    The facts proved that this baby was indeed very obedient.

    ¡°It has a lot of vitality. It¡¯s healthier than an ordinary baby. You can see it just by looking at her small arms.¡±As the expert spoke, heughed at the same time. His finger pointed at the screen of the equipment. ¡°Madam, look, this is the fetus in your womb.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just Helian Weiwei. Even the eyes of the two little guys were also fixed on that white and grizzled picture.

    A tiny head, only a little bigger than a fist, was curled tightly against a miniature body.

    ¡°Little baby.¡± Qingchen was really happy. His big eyes were staring at the screen. He looked extremely happy.

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t it moving?¡± As for the older brother, Baili Shangxie, his little eyebrows were tightly knitted together. He felt that the baby was even weaker than his younger brother at that time.

    Should he give it a bit of Devil Power?

    Or should he go find two ghost messengers for it to y with.

    Here, the Little Prince of the Devil World was seriously considering.

    On the other side, a certain Highness had already seen through his thoughts. He picked him up and threw him to the side.

    The expert smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not time for her to eat yet. She¡¯s sleeping. When noones, she¡¯ll wake up. The fetus is just like a newborn baby. In the future, the little CEO will have to speak to the fetus more, and she¡¯ll respond to you.¡±

    This was something that little Qingchen had been doing all along. He nodded his little head vigorously and said, ¡°I¡¯ll make big brother talk to the baby along with me.¡±

    Hearing this, the two experts smiled and thought to themselves, no wonder the people on the Inte liked these brothers so much. No one would dislike such children.

    Just like that, Helian Weiwei finished her examination. Originally, there weren¡¯t any major problems throughout the entire process.

    Until just before she left, one of the expertsughed and said, ¡°Madam, CEO is really lucky. With two young masters, and now with another young heiress, your days in the future will definitely get better and better.¡±

    Wait a minute! ?

    ¡°Heiress?¡± Helian Weiwei¡¯s fingers paused. ¡°You¡¯re saying that I¡¯m pregnant with a girl?¡±

    When the expert saw Helian Weiwei¡¯s reaction, he thought that he had said something that he shouldn¡¯t have and hesitated to answer.

    After all, in such a rich family, there were some who valued sons over daughters.

    He had seen quite a number of mothers-inw that came along to the examination. One moment they were taking care of of their daughter-inw, and the next, pretty much as soon as they saw that the child was a girl, they immediately became indifferent and just left their daughter-inw on the hospital bed. They would rather spend their time ying cards, than to take another look at their granddaughter.

    Of course, there were also some who liked both boys and girls.

    It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t know what kind of mother Boss Jue had.

    When the expert thought of this, he secretly nced at Baili Jiajue.

    Baili Jiajue¡¯s handsome side profile also froze for a moment.

    Girl?

    Baili Jiajue wasn¡¯t expecting that.

    His feelings for children had always been mild, as this was the demon¡¯s nature.

    So he also haven¡¯t specifically thought about whether the baby in Wei Wei¡¯s belly was a boy or a girl.

    However, if it was a girl, it should be very much like her..

    No wonder she was so obedient.

    Baili Jiajue smiled, his fingers stroking Helian Weiwei¡¯s hair. ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to have a daughter?¡±

    ¡°But we¡¯re sending her to the temple to be a monk.¡±Helian Weiwei couldn¡¯t even cry when she tried. She said to Baili Jiajue with great sorrow, ¡°When the baby grows up, she will definitely ask me why I made a girl be a monk!¡±

    Baili Jiajue pictured that scene and the smile on his face widened.

    Helian Weiwei felt that a certain Highness was gloating and opened her mouth to bite him.

    She didn¡¯t expect that a certain highness to be so open-minded, ¡°Xiaoqi has been a monk ever since he was young. I don¡¯t see anything that he is not used to.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoqi is a boy, our baby is a girl!¡± Helian Weiwei shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s over. Now my mind is filled with those little monks who stayed at Mount Amitabha. Each and every one of them is bald. Our daughter would also be like them...¡±

    Listening to their conversation, the experts was once again dumbfounded.

    Be a monk?

    Why?

    Could it be that the upper ss people favored boys over girls so much that they¡¯d send the girls to temples so they could shave and be monks? How terrifying!

 Chapter 1135: Has Always Been True Love

    <h4>Chapter 1135: Has Always Been True Love</h4>

    Helian Weiwei also felt bad for the baby in her belly.

    However, just as the old monk said, a newborn Buddha¡¯s disciple could not possibly stand any demonic qi¡¯s invasion.

    Moreover, a child can only be carefree while living by the side of Buddha.

    Her scent was what actually attracted the dark matters.

    Despite how much Helian Weiwei loves her baby, in order for the baby to grow up safely, Helian Weiwei had to send her away.

    From the moment Helian Weiwei left the hospital, a certain Highness had been suppressing his demonic nature, scared that she would felt ufortable.

    Two little guys also behaving more and more like an elder brother, stepping on the stairs and following around.

    Helian Weiwei thought for a moment and decided to tell them the reason why she had to send their little sister away.

    After listening, Baili Shang Xie fell even more silence.

    Helian Weiwei kissed him, and exined patiently, ¡°When she¡¯s twelve years old, we can bring our little sister back. We will be able visit her from time to time. Our separation now is to help make our future family reunion possible.¡±

    ¡°Is it because of me that our sister can¡¯t Stay?¡±Baili Shang Xie¡¯s asked in a very quite voice.

    Helian Weiwei¡¯s heart ached after hearing Baili Shang Xie¡¯s question. ¡°Of course not. There are many reasons behind this, for example, this noisy city was never suitable for our little sister to begin with.¡±

    ¡°The Demonic Qi will damage the fate of Buddha.¡± Baili Shang Xie¡¯s face became emotionless, the light in his eyes darkened. ¡°I could go back to the Devil World.¡±

    After hearing this, little Qing Chen raised his tiny head and grabbed tightly onto Baili Jiajue¡¯s sleeve. It was clear that he didn¡¯t want Baili Jiajue to go.

    For the first time, Helian Weiwei encountered something that she couldn¡¯t handle well. She nced at a certain highness, asking for help.

    Baili Jiajue put down the business tablet in his hand. His said in a voice that was neither cold nor hot. ¡°If the Demonic Qi will damage the fate of Buddha, I possess the most valuable Demonic Qi, even if someone has to go, It wouldn¡¯t be your turn.¡±

    After Baili Shangxie heard this, he agreed. It was true that his father was much more threatening than him.

    ¡°But I won¡¯t go.¡±. ¡°Baili Jiajue continued speaking, his deep gaze met with Baili Jiajue¡¯s. ¡°You should already know I do not care about anything not rted to your mother. Your sister going to the temple has nothing to do with you . Even if there is something, it will be something to do with me. As a demon, you have several thousand years of lifespan. Don¡¯t try to act like those human in puberty.¡±. ¡°...¡±

    Of course Baili Shangxie knew who was the most important person to his father.

    When he was little, he had seen how his father was willing to destroy the entire world for the sake of his mother.

    You could say that demons like them were just born like this. No matter how perfect their looked on the outside, they were still selfish deep down in their bones.

    If his father was to be with his mother, then little sister had to go away.

    On second thought, even if their father was not around, ording to what their mother said, a child with Buddhist affinity was not suitable to live in a mortal world.

    No matter what though, the knot in Baili¡¯s heart was finally untied.

    The child had only one thought in mind. He couldn¡¯t be worse than his father. It should not be a problem for him to stay by his mother side¡¯s younger brothers and his sisters.

    If what those exorcists mentioned actually happens, he would immediately leave to go to the demon world, he would not let harme to his own family.

    As the days went by, just like flowing water, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t stop it.

    The bigger Helian Weiwei¡¯s belly grew, the more intense her reaction would be. After she vomited, she always became extremely thirsty and her face turned pale.

    Baili Jiajue knew that she did not rest well, so he tirelessly patted her back and spoke to her in a low and soft voice.

    Although they were sharp tongues that were used to suppressed her IQ, they were very useful.

    This way, Helian Weiwei could actually fall asleep.

    For a few days, Baili Shangxie kept a distance from Helian Weiwei, afraid that the demonic qi would affect his mother, causing her diforts.

    However, as he turned around, Helian Weiwei kissed him and even pat him on the head, asking him to take care of Qing Chen.

    At that time, Baili Shang Xie knew that none could talk any sense into exorcists.

    This was all because they were not his mother nor younger brother..

    Some emotions should only be told to those who could understood.

    After that, Baili Shang Xie bought a house in the capital. All the procedures were handled by a gold-medal manager. After all, he was still a minor in an adult world. This fact made him slightly mncholy.

    In the past, he always thought of taking his mother and younger brother to run away from home. Now that he had a younger sister, of course, he could not be as hasty as before. Even if he wanted to run away from home, he had to have a ce to stay!

    After hearing this reason for buying a house, the gold-medal agent was petrified. ... He was really seriously considering leaving home. It was indeed not hasty at all!

    However, this thought had existed for so long. Weren¡¯t you afraid that Jue would beat you to death?

    Baili Shangxie had never cared about these details. On the screen, he was a born vampire noble. Behind the screen, he was the national elder brother who could n everything well.

    Compared to these, Qing Chen was the closest to him. When he knew that his sister was going to be sent away, he bought many small things for her. They were all basically rted to drinking milk.

    Among them, there was a milk bottle that Qing Chen and Bai Li Shang Xie had drawn together. It was for the sake of his sister. Thus when she was born in the future, he could take these things with him.

    There were also some other small things that he wanted to give to his sister when he sees her.

    Even if he was reluctant to leave, it couldn¡¯t hide theyers of happiness.

    Of course, the two children didn¡¯t expect that for a certain baby the so-called milk bottle wasn¡¯t needed at all.

    On the day Helian Weiwei gave birth, the light of Buddha shone on the world. However, the people who hurried away did not know.

    The baby that was born with skins that are white and crystal clear. The baby¡¯s skin was so good that the medical staff at the side couldn¡¯t help but to praised it endlessly.

    She seemed to be very quiet. She put her thumb in her mouth. Compared to an ordinary baby, she was chubby and cute. There was not a single wrinkle on her face. She was just wrapped in a thin quilt with a tiger¡¯s head on it.

    That small quilt was also picked by Baili Shangxie and Helian Qingchen at the same time. This way, the three of them could use the same series, tiger-headed shoes, tiger-headed pajamas, and tiger-headed thin quilt.

    ¡°Amitabha.¡±The old monk appeared on time outside the ward, his smile slowly.

    Baili Jiajue seemed to be waiting for him. His slender figure leaned against the wall, and his voice was very faint. ¡°In the future, if the child grows up and asks, just say that I wanted to send her away, don¡¯t mention the matter of Buddha¡¯s fate with her.¡±

    The old monk was stunned and then smiled. ¡°The Emperor¡¯s love for the Wise King is indeed deep into the bones.¡±

    As long as a Buddhist or Taoist Phoenix gave birth to a son of Buddha, they would have to send him away, not to mention in this chaotic world.

    It was impossible for the Emperor, who was born from chaos, not to know this.

    He did this just to let the child grow up and not resent the wise king.

    Thus, he took on all the responsibility himself.

    Amitabha.

    He did not believe it before, but now he do. The Emperor¡¯s love for the Phoenix had always been true..

 Chapter 1136: Four years later, the little princess

    <h4>Chapter 1136: Four yearster, the little princess</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Everyone knew that the Juewei group had a new heiress.

    However, no one had ever seen her.

    But on the day she was born, Baili Jiajue, who was dressed in a well-ironed suit and had a magnificent temperament, called forwyers and shareholders and transferred all his shares to Helian Weiwei.

    Forty percent of the shares were owned by the Little Princess.

    Regarding this, some people even started talking behind their backs.

    They said that it was nothing now, but when the little CEO grew up, he would definitely ask why CEO Jue gave the majority of the shares to his daughter.

    At that point, Baili Shangxie was already angry. Hearing such rumors, his little face turned cold. ¡°When my sister grows up, I¡¯ll also split my money with her. Girls naturally have to be well-off. Mm... younger brothers and sisters all have to be well-off. My father has done so many bad things, at least he did that right.¡±

    The reporters:¡±...¡±

    That was really an unexpected reaction.

    But because of this in sentence, Baili Shangxie had captured many more aunties¡¯ hearts.

    After all, even during an interview, with little Qingchen ran in, he still freed up time to feed the child water. He even dragged little Qingchen back to prevent his younger brother from running outside, saying that the sun was too bright outside.

    Qingchen was even more likable. He blinked his big eyes at the reporters and asked if they were thirsty. Soon after, he ordered iced coffee.

    There were more than a hundred cups for them. There were also a series of desserts such as the New York cheesecake.

    Only then did people realize that the richest person in the entire Baili family was the little young master.

    But because he was so young, people just ignore it.

    Come to think of it, the young master is always very generous.

    The media took one look at him and immediately had the next day¡¯s headlines in mind. Keeping in mind not to anger the little president, they did a little background check on the young master.

    That¡¯s when they realized he a **** member!

    A **** member!

    And he¡¯s a big shot with gun license! ?

    In other words, he is an arms dealer?

    Oh God, this is not in line with the young master¡¯s clean and refined temperament, okay?

    But he does have four body guards around him at all times.

    At first the media thought he simply had some rtions to Hong Kong.

    Later, someone researched one of the big guys.

    He was a retired special forces special forces soldier. He was very famous even in the world, and his long-range sniping ability was very strong.

    His alias was Laojin. He wore sunsses and had big gold teeth. Although he looked looked like a brute, he was a very handsome one. It was said that both the people from both the **** and the proper professions wanted to recruit him.

    However, such a handsome brute actually followed the little young master, holding his small schoolbag and thermos bottle. Sometimes, he would even take out a small fan to fan the little young master.

    If they did not research him, they would not know. If they did, they would be shocked.

    The media did not dare to research the rest of the people anymore. The only thing they could be sure of was that it was not a big deal for the Juwei Group to be given to the little princess.

    Because it was very obvious that the little young master¡¯s background was very strong, so strong that it dazzled the eyes!

    After the employees of the Jue Wei group saw this headline, they finally believed what little Qinchen once said.

    Their Boos Jue was real one who¡¯s being kept.

    The CEO¡¯s wife was so rich, how could she be bankrupt? !

    Those who wanted to rise to the top finally realized this stark difference.

    Those who originally wanted all kinds of opportunities to get close to Baili Jiajuepletely wilted. In the past, they didn¡¯t know Helian Weiwei¡¯s background. Now that they knew, how would they dare act so rashly? They were afraid that they would be forced to have a conversation with those bodyguards.

    Regarding this, little Qingchen felt satisfied. A family without the interference of outsides would be the happiest.

    Thus, the diplomatic work of the whole family was taken care of by little Qingchen.

    The rest of the brutes were very unconvinced!

    Why did they only dig up Laojin¡¯s information and not theirs! !

    Monkey was very calm. From time to time, he would put on a mask and some facial oil.

    Laojin asked him with a cigarette in his mouth, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°What if there are reporters who will take pictures of Me?¡±. ¡°Monkey is extremely excited. ¡°Look at how mysterious my appearances are. After you, the person they will notice will definitely be me! Let me tell you, I have already prepared my opening speech. I want to tell them that I am an awesome hacker. Before I was 20 years old, I had already broken through the defensework with Young Master Tang. At 21 years old...¡±

    There was a long self-introduction, very much like a modern poet.

    But the reality was..

    ¡°L, I heard that you are only 18 this year. But the the way you foughtst time was so cool! What did you do before this? Are you also a sniper like Uncle Jin?¡±

    Monkey, who was just posing at the side, gradually shrunk into a ball. ¡°Why, why wasn¡¯t I the one being interviewed?¡±

    ¡°Because it¡¯s all about face these days,¡± Laojin said indifferently.

    Monkey wasn¡¯t having any of it. He took out a mirror and examined his own face, then he looked at L, who was not far away. In the end... he threw the mirror on the ground.

    Inparison, he only found that himself uglier!

    The whole family lived in this lively atmosphere. The usual interactions would make people sigh at how such a special and beautiful family could exist

    Except the little princess wasn¡¯t there.

    But everyone seemed to know that they were doing this to protect..

    Time flew by amidst the noise.

    Four yearster.

    The sky was just beginning to brighten and the Mist was rising.

    A long and dull bell rung from the top of the mountain.

    Halfway up the mountain covered with dense shrubs, there was a very simplistic temple.

    There was only one statue enshrined in it, and that was the Buddha Tathagata, Mani Sakyamuni.

    After the bell ring spread through the temple, the scene suddenly came to life. Monks in monk robes rushed past the temple.

    Soon, the temple was filled with monks.

    Each of them sat cross-legged on a futon. Their gazes were calm, neither too high nor too low.

    At the front was an old monk. He held a book of the scripture in his hand and silently recited the words.

    The warden loudly recited the monks¡¯ names.

    ¡°Xuan Jing.¡±

    ¡°Your disciple is here!¡±

    ¡°Xuan Kong.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Xuan Kong!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Senior brother, disciple Xuan Kong is Here!¡±

    A loud and tender voice rang out.

    Bang!

    The temple door was kicked open and a young monk strolled in. He looked to be about four or five years old and his little bald head had a few dots on it. His white monk robe hung loosely on his body and he had a big white steamed bun in his mouth, and he was dragging someone with his lotus-like arm.

    That person was Xuan Kong, who waste. After being dragged all the way here, he was almost about to cry!

    The Little Baldy had puffed up his round cheeks. He was cute and miniature, and his two big bright eyes were very serious. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t offend Buddha Wuli.¡±

 Chapter 1137: Iâ€™ll Take You to Meet the Fated Person

    <h4>Chapter 1137: I¡¯ll Take You to Meet the Fated Person</h4>

    Although Little Baldy was young, he was a pious follower of Buddha. He wouldn¡¯t allow others to be tardy when chanting the sutras!

    Moreover, Little Baldy didn¡¯t prefer talking to others... she only liked to fight.

    When warden saw all the mess, his head ached and he roared, ¡°Xuan ah-jiu!¡±

    ¡°Senior brother, your voice is too loud, you are gonna disturb Buddha Wuli.¡±The Little Baldy looked at him with disapproval. ¡°If you keep shouting, I will beat you up.¡±

    The warden took a deep breath told himself not to be angry , he is still a child who was only four years old. It was not wise to be so impulsive, not to mention that he was a monk.

    ¡°How many times have I told you to stop pulling people into the temple?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t. Didn¡¯t I drag him in?¡±

    ¡°Dragging is worse than pulling!¡±

    ¡°Senior brother, you are already so old. Don¡¯t worry about these details. As the Buddha have said, people with small hearts will grow wrinkles.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Old? ! I¡¯m only twenty eight. I¡¯m a substitute professor at Tsinghua University. How Am I Old? ! Do you know what people call me? Golden Turtle Son-inw! Golden Turtle Son-inw, do you understand? You Little Brat!¡±

    ¡°Amitabha, don¡¯t be so irritable in front of Buddha.¡±

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯m not irritable, I just want to know why you hit me again! Can¡¯t you have a peaceful talk with Xuan Kong? !¡±

    ¡°Why waste so much time on a matter that can be solved with a fist?¡± The Little Baldy tilted his tiny head, then opened his mouth and took a big bite of the big steamed bun in his hand. He tried to keep a straight face with his pink-steamed bun like face to show that he was very serious.

    The Chancellor could not hold back any longer. He turned around and roared at the monks who were hugging him, ¡°Let go of me! I must teach this brat a lesson today!¡±

    ¡°Master, it¡¯s not that we want to stop you. It¡¯s that you actually can¡¯t beat little master!¡±! ¡°The monks raised their heads, their eyes full of sincerity.¡± Have you forgotten that time she kicked you into the water, it took you give days to recover after catching a cold. At that time, master told us that if master you were to be impulsive again, we must think of a way to stop you. If we can¡¯t Stop You, you shall punish us to chant scriptures. Have you forgotten all these words? Master? Therefore, master, you should calm down.¡±

    Chancellor:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Hehe, everyone is still so energetic. Come, ajiu,e to master.¡±The Old Monk¡¯s smile remained on his face.

    The Little Baldy walked over with his short and thick calves. He raised his hand in a decent manner and chanted, ¡°Amitabha.¡±

    The old monk patted the little kid¡¯s head. ¡°Today, I want you to meet someone. Nine, do you still remember what Master has told you before?¡±

    ¡°When fate has arrived, we have to go down the mountain.¡± Little Baldy curled his lips, looking very pitiful. ¡°But I don¡¯t want to go down the mountain. There¡¯s master, Mantou, and senior brother ying with me up here.¡±

    The ancient temple was isted from the outside world. It was rare to be born on the mountain.

    The Little Baldy was the only one.

    It could be said that the Little Baldy was raised by these monks and had never interacted with any outsiders.

    The child was naturally reluctant to leave.

    However, there was one thing that was very difficult to ignore ¨C Little Baldy had always thought that she was a boy. Moreover, Little Baldy also felt that it was wrong for a boy to leave home. She was going to be a temple abbot in the future, how could she leave the mountain so easily.

    However, the truth was that the Little Baldy was a girl.

    No one told her this. Although she often received delicious treats from her brothers as well as Xiao Bai cat from her parents.

    However, Little Baldy¡¯s wish had always been to stay by the side of Buddha, never abandoning him!

    At the thought of leaving this ce, the Little Baldy could not help but reach out and grab the leg of her senior brother¡¯s pants.

    The warden also grew attach to his little junior brother, but he knew that his master always had his reasons for doing things.

    In other words, in the entire temple, only the old Monk knew that the Little Baldy was a girl.

    And the old monk did not tell anyone about this for the sake of Little Baldy¡¯s own protection.

    Now that the Little Baldy had reached the age, she would no longer be suitable to stay in the temple. After all, this was not the Amitabha Mountain. There were always differences between men and women.

    ¡°Nine, you have forgotten that Buddha is everywhere.¡±The old monk squatted down and stared at the Little Baldy¡¯s face. ¡°As long as you have Buddha in your heart, wherever you go, it will be a practice experience. Are you afraid of these experiences?¡±

    The Little Baldy raised his little fist and said firmly, ¡°Of course I¡¯m not afraid. All practice experiences are like senior brother. They are paper tigers!¡±

    The warden: ... Hey, Hey, Hey, Why do you have to belittle me when you are talking to someone else? !

    The Old Monk gave him aforting nce and said to Little Baldy, ¡°Come, nine, master will take you down the mountain. The person is already waiting for you at the foot of the mountain.¡±

    Little Baldy knew he had to go. He carried a monk¡¯s bag on his back, looking back reluctantly from time to time at those monks.

    The Warden held Little Baldy¡¯s hand. ¡°After you leave the mountain, if anyone dares to bully you, call this number!¡±

    ¡°Senior brother, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not as weak as you. No one will bully me.¡±

    With this one sentence, all the sad atmosphere in the temple was gone. The warden was held back by a group of people behind him, otherwise he would have fight Little Baldy!

    The Little Baldy thought for a moment, then walked back. He took four big steamed buns from the kitchen, one in each hand, and put the other two in the pocket of the monk¡¯s robe.

    ¡°Master, I have taken dry food. Let¡¯s go.¡± As he spoke, the Little Baldy gave his soft little hand to the old monk.

    The old monk held her hand and walked step by step toward the mountainside that was shrouded in clouds and mist.

    At the foot of the mountain, a pure ck military hummer was parked on the not-so-spacious road. The license te number was different from other cars. It was written in red on a white characters. It was a military vehicle.

    ¡°We¡¯re here. Your destined person is there.¡± The old monk lowered his eyes and looked at the Little Baldy. ¡°Nine, remember what I said. Even if you¡¯re not on the mountain, you still have to read every morning. One day, your family will take you back.¡±

    With a big bun in his mouth, Little Baldy nodded obediently, then, answered very seriously, ¡°But master, I don¡¯t want to go back at all. In the future, I have toe back to the temple to be the abbot. So, master, you have to live well. Wait for me toe back and take over your duties.¡±

    The Old Monk:¡±...¡±

    Just like that, after Little Baldy finished exhorting his master, he carried his own small bag and took a bite on the big bun. With a little white cat on his bald little head, he staggered towards the ck Hummer.

    With a bang, the car door opened.

    A nine-year-old boy walked out. He was wearing a pair of overalls and a small shirt with a small bow tie around his neck. His facial features were outstanding, and his temperament was different from the monks on the mountain.

    Little Baldy was stunned..

 Chapter 1138: Little Brother

    <h4>Chapter 1138: Little Brother</h4>

    ¡°Bai Huai, why are you still standing here? Quick, go and fetch little junior brother. Look at that big bag he¡¯s carrying on his back. The child is almost crushed.¡± The person who spoke was quite old. He was wearing a military uniform, and his little sparkling bald head on his shoulders was a little dazzling.

    The old monk chanted amitabha behind her, ¡°Why did General Bai here himself? Nine, this child, is always causing trouble once every couple days. I¡¯ll have to trouble the old master to take care of her in the future.¡±

    ¡°Master, no need to be so severe. No matter how mischievous she is, she¡¯s still better than this grandson of mine, who can¡¯t even utter a word in hours. I think nine¡¯s personality is just right. She can let that brat know what a child is supposed to be.¡± The Old Man¡¯s voice was very deep, as one of the founding fathers, he was most worried about his grandson. He was usually really busy and only came home for one day in a month. The rest of the time, he was always out there. Tibet had constantly been restless, so he had to guard the territory. But he couldn¡¯t tell that to Bai Huai.

    Because every time he mentioned it, Bai Huai would calmly say to him, ¡°I know grandfather is afraid that I¡¯ll worry too much, but I won¡¯t. As a general, it is your duty to stay at the front lines.¡±

    To be more precise, Bai Huai was a child who never worried others.

    As a grandfather, he didn¡¯t even know how to care for his grandson.

    He also tried tomunicate with the people at the school, and all the reports he got were excellent.

    Even in school, Bai Huai was so smart that no one had to worry about him.

    But the more he was like this, the more worried the old man became. This was also the reason why when he heard that the abbot wanted Bai Huai to adopt a child, he agreed.

    It would be better if one more person was by his grandson¡¯s side.

    In the future, when he had a brother, Bai Huai would also be more popr.

    However, Old Bai was wrong about one thing. Xuan Ajiu was not some junior brother.

    Of course, all of this was hindsight.

    Right now, the Little Baldy was holding a steamed bun in her mouth. Her round eyes stared at Bai Zhun as she chanted, ¡°Amitabha.¡±

    Only then did Bai Huai look over. He actually didn¡¯t like children. Even now, he still didn¡¯t like them. But since he was going to adopt them, of course he had to put on a show.

    ¡°Get in the car.¡±

    It was a very simple sentence, but he sounded like a small adult.

    The Little Baldy hummed and stretched out her soft hand, which meant that Bai Huai had to hold it.

    Bai Huai¡¯s eyes slid past the Little Baldy¡¯s little hand andnded on her big round eyes. He paused for a moment before taking Little Baldy¡¯s hand in his.

    Her hand was much smaller than his, and it was soft to touch.

    Bai Huai thought that perhaps children were not all that troublesome.

    At the very least, his ¡°Little junior brother¡± looked very obedient.

    When the old man saw this scene, the smile on his face widened. ¡°This is really different, really!¡±

    ¡°Nine is a lucky star,¡± the old monk said with a smile. ¡°The general is also a lucky person. As for Bai Huai, he has a strong sense of righteousness and will not be invaded by any ghosts. So general, don¡¯t worry. Everything will be fine as it is.¡±

    After hearing this, the old man was naturally happy.

    The Bai family had a chauffeur driving the car in front while the old man sat in the passenger seat.

    The two children sat in the back, one big and one small. Little Baldy still had the white cat on her head, and her big eyes seemed curious about everything.

    Soon, she was hungry. She took out a steamed bun from her pocket, frowned and thought for a while, and eventually decided split it in half with Bai Huai.

    ¡°Brother, I brought some food. The steamed buns from the temple are so good. Awoo!¡± Saying this, Little Baldy took a bite of her half of the steamed bun. It was very delicious.

    Bai Huai stared at little person¡¯s eyes, which were as round as a cat¡¯s. For a moment, hearing her call him brother, he could not reject her warm-hearted offer.

    When the driver saw this, he smiled and said, ¡°Master, the little young master seems to be getting along very well with the new child.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Master Bai was getting happier and happier.

    When Little Baldy heard the words ¡®new child¡¯, he knew that he was talking about her. Her rosy cheeks were stuffed with steamed buns, yet she said very seriously, ¡°Master has instructed me to be obedient when I go down the mountain. If I don¡¯t listen, Buddha wouldn¡¯t want me anymore. Also, if I don¡¯t listen, I will meet women. I have heard from my junior brothers that the women at the foot of the mountain are Tigers. If I meet them, I will be unlucky.¡±

    These words of a four-year-old. It was indeed very funny.

    Old Master Baiughed on the spot. The driver could not help butugh.

    When Little Baldy saw them like this, she thought that they did not believe her. Her little face was stern as she continued with a serious expression, ¡°It¡¯s true. Monks don¡¯t lie. If it was a woman who came to adopt me, I would not have gone. Thank god the person who came was brother. Amitabha. He is good at fighting. grandpa and uncle, don¡¯tugh anymore. We should be more sincere.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha.¡±

    Hearing this, the old manughed even more carelessly. ¡°Little Ajiu, you are really an interesting person.¡±

    Little Baldy did not understand. What she said was based on her experience as a four year-old. Why were grandpa and uncle Laughing so happily? Even the corner of brother¡¯s mouth was slightly raised. Although it was not very obvious.., but she still saw it!

    Sigh, as a monk, after going down the mountain, she really could notmunicate with others..

    Little Baldy heaved a heavy sigh.

    Bai Zhun turned his head to look at the crumbs on the little girl¡¯s mouth, and naturally took out a handkerchief to wipe it for her. ¡°You¡¯re right, I don¡¯t like women either.¡±

    The Little Baldy felt that he had finally met a confidant. He smiled sweetly at Bai Zhun, and then lowered her head again to chew on his big steamed bun.

    It was the nature of a child to sleep after eating.

    In addition, the chauffeur was really a master. In a short while, Little Baldy fell asleep. In her dreams, she dreamed that her Master taught her how to practice martial arts and that he wanted to destroy her senior brother.

    But to be honest, why be so irritable?

    She woulde back one day. It was really not good for her senior brother to think that way.

    In fact, the temple had been lighting firecrackers all day long..

    The child had fallen asleep. She had a pink bun-like face and was holding her bag in her hands. The white cat on top of her head opened its eyes as if it was guarding the Little Baldy. It always felt more intelligent than an ordinary cat.

    Bai Zhun looked at Little Baldy¡¯s posture and felt less repulsed.

    Perhaps the other party was even more uneasy than he was.

    After all, they were in a new ce, and they would have to live with their new family in the future.

    Moreover, the little person was only four years old. With that skinny arm, it seemed as if it would break with a snap.

    Shouldn¡¯t he treat the child better..

    Bai Zhun, who was only nine years old, fell into serious contemtion.

 Chapter 1139: The Two Children Began to Live Together

    <h4>Chapter 1139: The Two Children Began to Live Together</h4>

    The Bai family was located in the militarypound. In the noisy and quiet Chang ¡®an street, vehicles had to go through check points. Ordinary people could not enter at all.

    There were special armed soldiers standing guard. The buildings were not very tall, but the greenery was very good. On thewn of thepound, there was a model of a fighter ne.

    Little Baldy¡¯s eyes were wide open as he leaned against the car window. Together with the little white cat on her head, they sized up the new house that they were about to enter. Her pink little face was filled with all kinds of expressions.

    It was obvious that this ce waspletely different from the mountain.

    There were no junior brothers wearing monk robes, and there were no apple trees that she could sit on. The main reason was that she did not even smell steamed buns.

    Could it be that the people at the foot of the mountain did not eat lunch?

    Little Baldy frowned in confusion. She touched her small belly with his small hand and nced in Bai Zhun¡¯s direction.

    Bai Zhun was reading an English book.

    Little Baldy felt that it was not good to disturb her brother. After all, she had always taken care of matters like eating by herself.

    In the temple, when there was not enough food, she would snatch them from the junior brothers.

    It should be the same down the mountain.

    She had just seen someone leave with a lunchbox, so she would go and have a good ¡°talk¡± with that person! She clenched her fist!

    ¡°Little Ajiu,e down. This is where you and your little brother live. Isn¡¯t it very beautiful?¡± Elder Bai had always been close to children, so he personally opened the car door.

    When Little Baldy saw the car door open, she stretched out her short legs and was readyto jump down. Unfortunately, she was not tall enough, so she wanted to turn her back and slide down. However, Bai Zhun grasped her hand. ¡°Slow down, this car¡¯s damper is too high.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± For Little Baldy, who was less than a meter tall, a military hummer was indeed a little high. She had stretched out her short legs for a good while, but they still could not reach the ground. Brother is so much better.

    Bai Zhun didn¡¯t think too much when he was leading Little Baldy. She was too small, and her steps were a little shaky. She was like a round tumbler. Since she was adopted by him, of course he had to lead her.

    Old Master Bai stood at the side, looking more and more satisfied.

    It had only been a day, and that grandson of his had gained some poprity. As expected, he should have brought Little Ajiu home a long time ago.

    ¡°Chief, there seems to be a problem in the south. We need you there,¡± the adjutant in military uniform walked over and whispered in Old Master Bai¡¯s ear.

    Old Master Bai had just returned and was about to leave again. He subconsciously nced at his own grandson.

    Bai Zhun¡¯s handsome and noble little face did not change at all. It was as if he had already predicted this.

    ¡°Grandfather, if you have something to do, you can go. I¡¯ll be here.¡±

    Old Master Bai heard his grandson¡¯s indifferent voice. He pulled Little Baldy to the side and said, ¡°Little Ajiu, can you apany brother Bai Zhun on behalf of grandpa?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Little Baldy blinked her big eyes and said, ¡°Amitabha. Buddha Wuli said that we must learn to help all living things. Grandpa will help others, and I will stay to help brother Bai Zhun. Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. I will fight for food for brother. I let him starve.¡±

    Old Master Bai:¡±...¡±

    Fight for food? ? ? ?

    He must have heard wrong. The cute Little Ajiu should not be able to say such violent words.

    There weren¡¯t any time to spare. It was the duty of a soldier to set off immediately on his missions.

    In fact, Bai Zhun was already used to it.

    When Old Master Bai left, he just stood there quietly and watched.

    This way, only two children were left at home alone.

    Of course, there were also the driver, the auntie, and the soldiers standing outside the door.

    There was no need to worry about the safety measures of the militarypound.

    Little Baldy followed Bai Zhun into the two-story building in front of them. She looked back and forth with her big round eyes. She was somewhat unable to hold herself back. Why was she still unable to smell steamed buns?

    If it was because the family did not cook, she could still run out to snatch it. The uncle with the lunch box should not have gone far!

    The child was hungry. She reached out and tugged at Bai Zhun¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s noon now. Should we eat? The master said that if we don¡¯t eat on time, we won¡¯t grow.¡±

    Bai Zhun had yet to speak.

    The driver next to him was shocked. ¡°Didn¡¯t Little Ajiu eat two big buns just now?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s dry food.¡± Little Baldy seriously flipped her little finger and exined, ¡°It¡¯s snacks for the road. Now that we¡¯re home, of course we have to eat a proper lunch! Otherwise, Buddha will me us.¡±

    The driver¡¯s mouth twitched when he heard that. This was the first time he had seen a child treat a big bun as a snack... also, what the hell would Buddha ming her for?

    ¡°Uncle Liu, go and get Auntie Wang to prepare some vegetarian food and bring it to the second floor.¡± Bai Zhun reached out and touched Little Baldy¡¯s head. ¡°Nine, follow me upstairs to wash your hands first.¡±

    Little Baldy was also obedient. She knew that she had to wash her hands before eating, so she was held by Bai Zhun. She lifted her short legs with great effort and walked up the stairs step by step. She was especially happy that there was something to eat.

    Bai Zhun lowered his head and looked at the little person he was leading. When he saw that her eyes were sparkling, his mood became a lot better.

    After entering the bathroom, Little Baldy¡¯s head still had the little white cat¡¯s tail dangling over the back.

    Little Baldy had never seen such a beautiful hand washing basin. There was even arge lotus printed on it. The pure white tiles felt cold and slippery,pletely different from the little iron washbasin that she used to wash her hands with in the temple.

    Speaking of which, it had to be said that no matter how much money the temple received, the living conditions were still as frugal as ever.

    It was the same facilities that were used after the liberation. Even drinking water had to be taken from the well. Little Baldy¡¯s favorite thing to do every day was to carry water from the well. Now that there was no need for the child to carry water, the child was really not used to it, and she stared nkly at the beautiful sink and tiptoed to bury her little chubby face in it. As she looked left and right, Little Baldy¡¯s tiny feet lifted off the ground and fell into the sink.

    ¡°Oo, oo!¡±

    When Bai Zhun heard the noise and came in, he saw that Little Baldy only had her little paw on the rim of the sink, scratching back and forth. She looked like a little turtle that had juste out of its shell.

    He shouldn¡¯t have let this child wash her own hands. Bai Zhun immediately went forward and saved Little Baldy from the sink.

    Little Baldy¡¯s nose was red. Her eyes were wide as she said, ¡°Master is right. Disrespecting Buddha is punishable. I will never speak ill of others behind their backs again.¡±

    ¡°Who did you speak ill of?¡± Bai Zhun thought that the child would cry. He reached out and rubbed Little Baldy¡¯s nose. He began to reflect on whether he had been a bad brother.

    Even if he didn¡¯t really like children, the situation was different now.

    Little Ajiu was adopted by him, so she was his. He should have been more careful.

    Bai Zhun did not dare to imagine how much water Xiao Guang would have choked down if he had not found her in time..

 Chapter 1140: Iâ€™m Going to Get Food For My Brother

    <h4>Chapter 1140: I¡¯m Going to Get Food For My Brother</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Fortunately, he hadn¡¯t gone far.

    Bai Zhun looked at the pink little face in front of him and deeply reflected on himself.

    Little Baldy didn¡¯t know that her fall had broken Bai Zhun¡¯s heart, and she still said seriously, ¡°I secretly called the Chancellor stupid just now. I won¡¯t say that about him anymore. If I really miss him, I¡¯ll go back up the mountain and beat him up.¡±

    Bai Zhun was speechless.

    ¡°I think he would prefer you to secretly scold him in your heart.¡±

    This was the first time he knew what it meant to not know whether tough or cry.

    The Little Baldy¡¯s hands had not been washed yet.

    Bai Zhun took a look and found that this child was indeed too short and could barely reach the sink. Without thinking, he took the Little Baldy¡¯s hands in his.

    Bai Zhun was originally from the military and this was his first time serving others. First he pumped some hand soap onto her hands, then he turned on the tap and looked down at Ajiu¡¯s hands as he washed them for her.

    Little Baldy saw that her hands were full of bubbles, and her eyes widened.

    This silly and cute expression made Bai Zhun feel like he was doing a good job. He felt that the child he adopted waspletely different from the children in other families.

    It wasn¡¯t that he had nevere into contact with children before. But regardless of whether they were younger or his age, they were always so rowdy and noisy.

    But the child in his own house was very cute.

    ¡°I¡¯m done washing,¡± Little Baldy said as her tiny stomach growled.

    Only now did Bai Zhun truly believe that the child was really hungry and wasn¡¯t just saying it casually.

    It was also fortunate that Auntie Wang was quick in cooking. When she heard that the young master wanted to eat vegetarian food, she brought back a young monk with her. She chopped up the long beans and green onions and ced them in a wooden basin. Then, she fried six eggs, chopped them up, and ced them inside as well. After that, she ced some peanut oil and thirteen spices together and mixed them together before using these to fill up some buns.

    The buns were steamed in a pot while she she used the other side of the kitchen to prepare porridge. She put dates in the porridge. After it was done, Auntie Wang lit the stove again and made a braised eggnt, fried tofu, pickled cucumber, and some bean paste buns.

    These were basically food that all children liked eating.

    Little Baldy had juste downstairs with Bai Zhun when she smelled the rich aroma of the steamed buns. She ran over to where the smell wasing from.

    She saw that a woman was standing in the kitchen.

    Little Baldy¡¯s happy little face immediately changed. She quietly moved toward Bai Zhun and asked, ¡°Big brother, why is there a woman in the house? Isn¡¯t it very scary?¡±

    Bai Zhun recalled the child saying that the woman at the foot of the mountain was a tiger, and he couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Auntie Wang isn¡¯t scary. Look, she¡¯s even cooking for you.¡±

    ¡°Cooking?¡± Little Baldy leaned on Bai Zhun¡¯s back, and peeked her little head out. She sized up Auntie Wang, who was smiling at her. ¡°Just like how Senior Brother Xuan Hong in the temple is in charge of our meals?¡±

    Bai Zhun nodded.

    Little Baldy immediately stood up straight. ¡°That¡¯s not scary. Those who know how to cook are not scary.¡±

    Auntie Wang was already amused by this child¡¯s logic. Moreover, little Ajiu was originally very likable in the first ce. Her small face was round and smooth, and her skin was white and tender. Coupled with her bright and big eyes, anyone who saw her would like her.

    The vegetable buns were still not done yet, but the bean paste buns were already ready. They were originally bought from the supermarket, so they could be eaten after being heated up. They were just done heating up in the pot.

    Auntie Wang saw that the child was looking at her anxiously and knew that the child was hungry. She took out a bean paste bun from the pot and handed it to Xuan Jiu.

    Little Baldy was stunned by the sudden surprise. She stretched out two chubby little hands and held the bean paste bun like it was a great treasure to her. She bowed and said, ¡°Amitabha. Thank you, Madam Benefactor.¡±

    Madam Benefactor? Auntie Wang could not help butugh when she heard this title.

    The bean paste bun was still very hot. Little Baldy passed it from one hand to another repeatedly. Just as she opened her mouth to take a bite, Bai Zhun stopped her.

    Little Baldy raised her head and her cat tail was still wagging. ¡°Big brother, do you want to eat too?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat.¡± Bai Zhun sat the child down on a chair by the dining table. Then, he took her bean paste bun and ced it on the te. He first poked a hole with his wooden chopsticks and blew on it. After he felt that it was no longer hot, he fed it to Xuan Jiu.

    Little Baldy whimpered and took a big bite. ¡°It¡¯s so sweet!¡±

    Of course bean paste was sweet. Bai Zhun chuckled and reached out to wipe Little Baldy¡¯s mouth. Then, he continued to feed her with his chopsticks.

    Bai Zhun was not that old himself. No matter how smart he was, he was still a nine-year-old child. Now that he was feeding the Little Baldy, who was two sizes smaller than him, it formed a beautiful scene to look at.

    Auntie Wang, on the other hand, was a little stunned as she watched from the side. Although their young master didn¡¯t have a difficult personality...

    He had never been so close to anyone before.

    The children in the courtyard basically all listened to the young master and didn¡¯t act mischievously in front of him at all.

    This wasn¡¯t because of the Bai family¡¯s rank in the military, but because the young master gave off the aura of a superior person as soon as he stood there.

    Those children were well-behaved when they saw the young master, and the young master never used other people¡¯s things.

    Now... he was actually feeding the child with a bean paste bun?

    Actually, this was nothing. If Auntie Wang found out that her young master was not only feeding the child, but also washed the child¡¯s hands, she would definitely be shocked.

    One bean paste bun was obviously not enough for Little Baldy. After it was all eaten, little Ajiu turned her head to look at Auntie Wang.

    Auntie Wang¡¯s heart softened under the gaze of those big, watery eyes. She lifted the lid of the pot and wanted to get another one for the child.

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to eat any more.¡± Bai Zhun¡¯s voice was very indifferent. ¡°Buddha said that you have to eat a proper lunch. How are you going to eat vegetables and porridge if you eat so many bean paste buns now?¡±

    Little Baldy frowned. ¡°I can eat all of them.¡±

    ¡°When the vegetables buns are cooked, eat them with vegetables.¡± Bai Zhun rolled up the sleeves of her monk robe for her. ¡°Only then will you grow taller.¡±

    In the temple, there were usually many staples and few side dishes. However, Little Baldy always had more than others.

    ¡°Buddha Wuli also said that we should eat more vegetables.¡± Although Little Baldy was sad that she wasn¡¯t getting any more buns, she still obediently put down her chopsticks and sat on the chair while waiting for the meal to begin.

    Auntie Wang moved even faster this time. She stirred the wok and soon, the steamed buns and stir-fried vegetables were brought to the dining table. There were also a few small tes meant for vinegar and chili oil.

    Little Baldy liked spicy food the most, and Bai Zhun didn¡¯t need to feed her anymore. She held a bun with one hand and dipped it into vinegar and chili oil and a small spoon in the other as she drank the porridge.

    She ate like everything was delicious, so even Bai Zhun felt that he had an appetite.

    However, just as he lowered his head, he saw that the steamed bun in Little Baldy¡¯s hand was finished, followed by the second, the third... the sixth? !

    Bai Zhun turned his head and saw that the silly child¡¯s mouth was stuffed with food. Her cheeks were puffy, and she moved her mouth like a little squirrel. At the same time, she also lowered her head and take a mouthful of rice porridge. There was even a piece of the bun skin hanging from the corner of her little mouth...

 Chapter 1141: Make Ajiu Know Her Place

    <h4>Chapter 1141: Make Ajiu Know Her ce</h4>

    The little white cat had already jumped to the side when Little Baldy was eating.

    Only Little Baldy was left standing there with her eyes wide open to meet Bai Zhun¡¯s inquisitive gaze.

    The child scratched her head in embarrassment and exined shyly, ¡°Buddha Wuli said that I¡¯m growing and must eat more. But I just did the calctions. There are 25 buns in the pot. I¡¯ll eat eight and give the rest to you, Auntie Wang, and Uncle Liu. If it¡¯s still not enough, I¡¯ll go and snatch someone else¡¯s food. Isn¡¯t there someone in the courtyard holding a lunchbox? There must be food inside.¡±

    Auntie Wang had originally nned to pan fry some of the 25 buns for dinner, but she didn¡¯t expect...that this child would have such a good appetite.

    But Bai Zhun caught the more important part. ¡°In the future, you¡¯re not allowed to snatch food from other people. If you¡¯re hungry, you can tell me. These steamed buns are all for you. You can eat as much as you want, but just don¡¯t overeat. Do you understand?¡±

    As Bai Zhun spoke, he took out a piece of tissue from the tissue box and wiped the child¡¯s mouth.

    Little Baldy¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°But if I finish eating everything, you will have nothing to eat.¡±

    ¡°Auntie Wang will cook some more.¡±

    As soon as Bai Zhun said this, Auntie Wang smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Young master, there are plenty of buns in the house. Eat as much as you like.¡±

    ¡°Amitabha. This penniless monk before you is called Xuan Jiu.¡± Little Baldy stretched out her hand and swallowed the food in her mouth. She then looked at Auntie Wang seriously and said, ¡°Madam Benefactor, you can call me Ajiu.¡±

    Auntie Wang felt that this little monk with a straight face was really adorable. She had probably just returned to the secr world, so she was still calling herself a ¡®penniless monk¡¯ like how the monks at a monastery would.

    Bai Zhun moved Little Baldy¡¯s chair closer to him so that it would be convenient for him to take care of the child.

    When Little Baldy saw that there were still buns left, she said to Bai Zhun very seriously, ¡°Then I¡¯ll suppress my appetite.¡±

    What sort of suppressed appetite was this? She had just eaten sixrge steamed buns, as well as that bean paste bun earlier...

    Bai Zhun pressed his forehead. Why did he feel like he had adopted a foodie?

    This meal was exceptionally yummy. The buns were dipped in chili oil, and from time to time, he would pick up some pickled cucumbers as well. This was the typical way northerners ate, and people in Beijing loved to eat this way.

    Before this, beef with soy sauce would definitely be served as well. It would be doused with a special sauce, and would taste especially fragrant in the summer.

    However, with Little Baldy around today, Bai Zhun did not eat any meat dishes. He also ate the porridge and steamed buns. His appetite was not worse than usual. On the contrary, he ate even more than usual because of the child next to him.

    Little Baldy¡¯s favorite dish was the fried egg tofu. This was a local dish, and the cooking method was also different. It was as if the tender tofu was mixed with eggs and it melted in the mouth. It was extremely delicious.

    After eating for about half an hour, Little Baldy stuck out her round little belly and said to Auntie Wang, ¡°Amitabha. Thank you, Madam Benefactor.¡±

    Bai Zhun saw the child¡¯s expression and was afraid that she would not be able to digest well, so he pulled her over and rubbed her little belly twice.

    Little Baldy did not understand why Bai Zhun would act like this. After being stunned for a moment, she stuck her hand out to imitate Bai Zhun by trying to rub Bai Zhun¡¯s tummy too.

    ¡°Stop fooling around.¡± Bai Zhun blocked the child¡¯s hand. ¡°Are you full?¡±

    Little Baldy thought for a moment and decided to tell the truth. ¡°Actually, I can still eat five more vegetable buns, but Auntie Wang is too tired from cooking, so I¡¯ll save my stomach for dinner.¡±

    Bai Zhun didn¡¯t know what to say.

    It seemed like he should find Auntie Wang a helper.

    Little Baldy blinked her big eyes twice. She felt that something was not right. Why did no one ring the bell even after she had finished eating?

    When should she start chanting Buddhist scriptures?

    Little Baldy was very conflicted when she thought about this. She had already learnt to read the scriptures during this time in the temple.

    Of course, in reality, she was not very interested in chanting the scriptures. The main point was that once she was done with chanting these scriptures, she would be allowed to y wrestling with all the other monks.

    If she didn¡¯t chant any scriptures, then when would she be able to y wrestling?

    Little Baldy was anxious, so she reached out to grab Bai Zhun¡¯s sleeve.

    Bai Zhun was drinking tea, and in his hand was a copy of a novel entirely written in English, ¡°The Little Prince¡±. He noticed that she was perspiring profusely, so he asked in puzzlement, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I need to chant the scriptures. Buddha will me me if I don¡¯t recite the scriptures,¡± Little Baldy exined incoherently. ¡°But nobody has rung the bell yet.¡±

    Others might not have understood what she was babbling about, but Bai Zhun, who had once lived in a temple, understood the daily schedule there. He looked up at the clock in the hall.

    ¡°You can start chanting scriptures from now on. I will tell you when it¡¯s time to stop¡±

    As Bai Zhun spoke, he bent down, picked up the little girl, and ced her on the sofa.

    Little Baldy trusted her new older brother very much. She crossed her legs and began to recite the scriptures devoutly.

    The child¡¯s voice was not loud, but it still carried a soft and childish tone.

    Not only did Bai Zhun not find this noisy, but it actually carried a different kind of tranquility. Even the sun outside did not seem so hot anymore.

    However, these good times did notst long.

    Little Baldy had only recited the scriptures for less than half an hour when a group of children came in.

    These children had all grown up within the military zone, so it could be said that each of them hailed from a powerful family and often came to the Bai house. The soldiers outside would definitely not stop them froming in.

    The child in the lead was a little tyrant who was willing to listen to no one else but Bai Zhun. As soon as he entered the door, he saw a tiny monk meditating on the sofa and was stunned for a long time.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Where did this monke from?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s not a single strand of hair on the top of his head. Has he been shaved?¡±

    ¡°Why would this little monk appear in Brother Bai¡¯s house?¡±

    The little tyrant listened to thements of the children around him and took out the wooden sticks that they had been ying with earlier. He lowered his voice and warned them, ¡°All of you, be quiet. Bai Zhun isn¡¯t here, so he must be taking an afternoon nap. If you end up waking Brother Bai up, you can forget about getting me to take any of you in as my underlings.¡±

    ¡°Then how do we deal with this little monk?¡± There was another girl among them. She was wearing a verydylike princess dress, and she looked at little Ajiu unhappily. If she wasn¡¯t mistaken, the little monk¡¯s leg was covered with Bai Zhun¡¯s little nket.

    Normally, she wasn¡¯t even allowed to touch Bai Zhun¡¯s things, so how could this little monk be covered with his little nket?

    Sometimes children became jealous over the strangest things.

    The little tyrant also recognized the nket. After thinking about it, he realized that he was supposed to be the one closest to Bai Zhun! Where did this little monk evene from? Why hadn¡¯t he heard anything about this fellow?

    The little tyrant had always been the type to instigate other children. When he saw that the little monk was just sitting there motionlessly, he winked at the two children standing next to him. He wanted to show this little monk his might so that the little monk would know whose territory this was!

 Chapter 1142: Beaten by Ajiu

    <h4>Chapter 1142: Beaten by Ajiu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    These two children were not even ten years old. But after exchanging a nce, they were ready to use abat routine to attack the little monk¡¯s head!

    But the little tyrant didn¡¯t intend for them to hit the monk on the head and he was shocked by their actions. The little monk was so soft and fragile, so what if the little monk became stupid after being hit?

    That was against thew. But just as the little tyrant was about to open his mouth and shout, his voice got stuck in his throat.

    That was because the two children who got close to Little Baldy were thrown to the ground with a bang!

    Everything happened so quickly that no one knew what had happened.

    Little Baldy opened his eyes. Her little hands reached out and grabbed one of the fists that wanted to punch her. She threw the boy to the side like she was throwing trash.

    ng! ng!

    The boy was thrown to the ground and was stunned for a while.

    The little tyrant watched them from the side. His mouth was wide open and he remained in shock for a long time.

    Damn it, where did this little invincible fellowe from?!

    It seemed that he had to make an appearance now!

    The little tyrant had really trained in the army before. Even just the way he lifted his leg was different from others.

    Little Baldy¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up because of his actions.

    Since the other party was so serious, she could not be careless.

    Hence, Little Baldy stretched out her hand and grabbed the little tyrant¡¯s ankle!

    Then, she exerted force with both hands and lifted the little tyrant up.

    The other two were dumbfounded.

    This was no little monk. She was clearly a Hercules!

    The two boys on the ground held their stomachs and were so grateful that the little monk had just thrown them out and did not lift them up.

    They would have been so embarrassed if they had been lifted up like that!

    The little tyrant also didn¡¯t expect that he would actually be lifted up by a little person who was four or five years younger than him.

    How could this leader of the Red Star Group walk with his head up high again in the future?

    ¡°Little brat, if you think you¡¯re capable enough, put me down and fight me one-on-one. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed lifting me up like this!?¡±

    Little Baldy blinked her big eyes twice and seriously shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not ashamed.¡±

    The little tyrant was speechless. Then why did she think about it for so long?!

    ¡°I want to find a spot that isn¡¯t too expensive and throw you down.¡± Little Baldy was serious. Back in the temple, his master had said that wrestling was fine, but the facilities in the temple shouldn¡¯t be damaged.

    Now that she had arrived at the Bai Zhun¡¯s house, she should not break anything. If Buddha found out, she would be med.

    The little tyrant did not believe this little monk. ¡°Little brat, open your eyes and see for yourself. We have more people than you.¡±

    Little Baldy could not be bothered with him. Was having more people a big deal? There were more than forty other monks in the temple, but they were still thrown about by her, even those who could fight.

    Her big round eyes looked around, and she finally found a suitable spot.

    In the middle of the empty hall.

    Bang!

    She threw the little tyrant directly onto the floor!

    The little tyrant was about to cry. His shoulder hurt terribly.

    Little Baldy did not even look at him. Instead, she squatted down and touched the wooden floor worriedly. ¡°Will it break?¡±

    The little tyrant didn¡¯t know what to say. He was the one who was going to break, not the floor!

    ¡°What are you all standing there for? Hurry up and attack!¡±

    The little tyrant ordered the group of eight or nine-year-old boys to pounce on Little Baldy.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The people who fell to the ground were all from the little tyrant¡¯s side.

    The four-year-old Little Baldy was still standing steadily beside the sofa, like a little otherworldly expert.

    Seeing that he could not beat Little Baldy with his bare hands, the little tyrant picked up the wooden stick and was about to swing it at Little Baldy!

    ¡°Li Hailou, stop this right now!¡±

    Hearing that it was Bai Zhun¡¯s voice, Li Hailou immediately paused and said, ¡°Bro, let me tell you, this kid...¡±

    Before he could finish his words, Bai Zhun had already walked passed him and grabbed Little Baldy¡¯s hand. He looked her up and down to make sure that she was alright before he raised his head and looked at the group of children in front of him with his darkened eyes.

    Bai Zhun had just woken up, so it was not wise to provoke him now.

    There was not a single child in the militarypound who did not know about this.

    Usually, Bai Zhun looked like a little prince. He knew more things and knew how to do more things than anyone else. Even the children older than him were not as steady as he was.

    However, at this moment, the gloomy aura emanating from his body was very obvious. This had something to do with him being woken up. It also had something to do with the fact that he saw his adopted child being bullied the moment he went downstairs.

    ¡°Who gave you permission to fight?¡± Bai Zhun turned his head and looked at the little tyrant. ¡°Li Hailou, you even dared to wield a stick in my house?!¡±

    Li Hailou wanted to exin, ¡°Bro, no, that¡¯s not what it is. I see that you have a stranger here, and he is quite arrogant.¡±

    Bai Zhun touched the back of Little Baldy¡¯s head again. Seeing that the child was really fine, his anger subsided, and the expression on his face also became much calmer. ¡°He is not a stranger. He is my youngest junior, called Xuan Jiu.¡±

    ¡°Is he the little brat that you didn¡¯t want to adopt?¡± Li Hailou cried out.

    Little Baldy was still a little confused. Weren¡¯t these people brought here by Bai Zhun to wrestle with her?

    ¡°Amitabha. This penniless monk here is named Xuan Jiu,¡± Little Baldy said and bowed very politely. Then she asked, ¡°Big Brother doesn¡¯t want to adopt me?¡±

    Li Hailou snorted, ¡°When...¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Bai Zhun really wanted to drag this brother over and beat him up.

    Li Hailou saw that Bai Zhun¡¯s expression was pretty serious so he touched his hair and swallowed what he wanted to say.

    Bai Zhun picked up Little Baldy and ced her in his arms. They sat on the sofa together and he said to the child, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not unwilling to adopt you. There was a little misunderstanding earlier.¡±

    Li Hailou waspletely speechless. What misunderstanding? Bai Zhun didn¡¯t want to adopt this kid at all. He said that he hated these unruly children the most, especially the ones at three or four years old and didn¡¯t know any of the rules around here at all.

    How did things turn outpletely differently?

    Moreover, it was his first time seeing Bai Zhun speak to someone so patiently.

    ¡°I believe you.¡± Little Baldy stretched out her hand and rubbed Bai Zhun¡¯s face. ¡°Wuli Buddha said that big brother and I are fated. Wuli Buddha will not lie. Ajiu will only be at peace when I stay by your side. It¡¯s only normal for you not to like me, since you¡¯ve never seen me before. But I¡¯m sure that after we interact more, you will like me more and more.¡±

    Lixiao Bawang couldn¡¯t believe his ears. Where did this little monk get her mysterious confidence from?!

    What surprised him even more was that Bai Zhun actually smiled faintly at Little Baldy in his arms and casually replied, ¡°Uh huh.¡±

    Li Hailou¡¯s eyes widened. Good heavens, was this still the Bai Zhun he knew?!

 Chapter 1143: Iâ€™ll Protect My Child

    <h4>Chapter 1143: I¡¯ll Protect My Child</h4>

    Bai Zhun seemed to know what Li Hailou was thinking. He looked up at him and said, ¡°Sit down. I¡¯ll get Auntie Wang to cut some ice-cold watermelons for you to eat.¡±

    Every time Bai Zhun had this expression, Li Hailou would definitely be obedient.

    Because he knew that Bai Zhun was different from him. What was that proverb again? The teacher had just taught them something about happiness and anger. It was veryplicated anyway!

    This was how children fought. When they heard that there were watermelons to eat, they all stopped fighting and sat down on the sofa.

    Although the children in the militarypound grew up in good living conditions, they were raised with a lot of discipline and were not spoiled. Otherwise, they would not have stopped after being beaten up like this.

    Some of their faces were filled with pain.

    Of course, even if these children had any other ideas inside their hearts, they did not lie to their friends within thepound.

    Moreover, their parents were all in contact with each other. It was a tradition of the militarypound to nurture family alliances since the children were still young.

    As they chewed on watermelons, the group of children kept peeking at the little monk sitting in Bai Zhun¡¯s arms. After all, this child was too powerful. They had yet to meet anyone who could overturn them all.

    Of course, Brother Bai Zhun was an exception. Brother Bai Zhun was their Prince Charming!

    But why was Brother Bai Zhun so good to the child?

    Even the prettiest child in thepound had never been carried by Bai Zhun before.

    The prettiest girl among them was Lin Ziwen, who was wearing a princess dress and sitting on the sofa while taking small bites of the watermelon. She was also looking at little Ajiu, and the displeasure in her eyes was very obvious.

    Little Ajiu didn¡¯t hold the watermelon and chew on it like the rest. Bai Zhun specifically asked Auntie Wang to cut the watermelon into small pieces for the child. She picked up a small fork that was just enough to ce the pieces into her mouth.

    Little Baldy wanted to carry her own bowl to eat, but Bai Zhun felt that if he had not gone up to sleep just now, this child would not have been bullied, so he just hugged Little Baldy in his arms and fed her mouthful by mouthful.

    Bai Zhun did not care who was the one who actually bullied the child. As long as the other party attacked this child, it meant that his child had been bullied.

    Young Master Bai had such powerful and domineering values. It had been difficult to change them since he was young.

    Little Baldy was also obedient. She was smaller than the average person. She sat in Bai Zhun¡¯s arms and ate with a hat on her head.

    Li Hailou finished his watermelon and wiped his mouth. ¡°Bai Zhun, you can¡¯t raise a child like this. My father said that if you raise a child, you have to make him suffer before letting him have a taste of sweetness. Look at what he did to me! I still have the marks on my butt from his kick this morning!¡±

    ¡°Get lost.¡± Bai Zhun slowly wiped Little Baldy¡¯s mouth. He did not want to ept other people¡¯s views on how to bring up this child. Of course he had to pamper the child he adopted.

    The other older children had never seen such a tiny monk. In addition, Little Baldy was really exquisite. She was round everywhere, making everyone want to pinch her.

    Li Hailou thought about it and stretched out his hand.

    Bai Zhun immediately red at him. ¡°You don¡¯t want your hands anymore?¡±

    ¡°Bai Zhun, no, I¡¯m just trying to help you take care of him.¡± Li Hailou said seriously, ¡°My mother has always said that I¡¯m not easy to take care of. It must be hard for you to take care of the child by yourself, right? Let me help you share the burden.¡±

    Bai Zhun smiled slowly. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to share the burden. If youe close again, I won¡¯t let you copy my homework.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Li Hailou still wanted to say more.

    Little Baldy chanted, ¡°Amitabha. Wuli Buddha said that only bad children are beaten by their parents. From the morality of your sneak attack just now, you really need to be properly educated with a stick.¡±

    Li Hailou was stunned. What Wuli Buddha? Where did this little unearthed cultural relice from?!

    ¡°That¡¯s the thought of an older generation. Do you understand feudalism? Do you understand superstition? What¡¯s most important now is personality,¡± Li Hailou said proudly. ¡°Xuan Jiu, right? From now on, you¡¯ll hang out with your brothers. If you¡¯re too old school, you¡¯ll be eliminated by society.¡±

    Little Baldy was confused. She turned her head and asked Bai Zhun, ¡°Big brother, will Ajiu be eliminated by society?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Bai Zhun patted the child¡¯s head. ¡°Ajiu will be raised by me from now on.¡±

    Li Hailou was instantly dumbfounded. If this monk was going to be raised by Bai Zhun from now on, it would indeed be difficult for him to be eliminated by society.

    Little Baldy frowned and shook her bald head. ¡°That¡¯s not right. You will be raised by me from now on. My mother said that if you want to be a temple abbot, you have to be financially independent.¡±

    ¡°You have a mother?¡± Li Hailou was shocked. He was dumbfounded. He thought that this little monk in front of him was an unearthed cultural relic, but he actually had a normal family. It was really strange.

    Little Baldy raised his eyebrows seriously. ¡°You don¡¯t have one? Did you pop out from a crack in a rock? Isn¡¯t that the story of the Monkey God, Sun Wukong?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± He actually didn¡¯t know how to answer that.

    At this time, Lin Ziwen questioned her instead, ¡°If you have a mother, why don¡¯t you live with her? You wanted toe to the Bai family? You aren¡¯t rted to the Bai family by blood, right? Why are you calling Brother Bai Zhun your big brother? Do you want to stay in the Bai family and not leave in the future? Do you think a poor little monk like you is worthy?¡±

    When Little Baldy heard this, her big eyes dimmed. She did not want to stay in the Bai family and not leave.

    ¡°Master said that I must stay with the Bai family. I can only look for my family when I turn twelve. I won¡¯t stay in the Bai family for free.¡±

    Little Baldy said seriously, ¡°I will protect big brother.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous. Why would Brother Bai Zhun need someone like yo-¡±

    ng!

    Before Lin Ziwen could finish her sentence, the fruit te on the table was kicked over.

    The person who kicked the table was none other than Bai Zhun.

    Li Hailou had said long ago that Bai Zhun was more ruthless than anyone else when it came to fighting.

    ¡°Whoever says one more word can get out.¡± Bai Zhun¡¯s pretty little face turned cold. ¡°What do you mean by this? Did all of youe here just to bully my younger brother? He¡¯s only four, but all of you ganged up and tried to beat him up! What is the meaning of this? Even if I let this go, you won¡¯t let it go, right? Lin Ziwen, he is the junior that I¡¯ve decided to adopt, so if he doesn¡¯t stay with me, who will he stay with? Even if he ends up staying in the Bai house forever, what has that got to do with you?¡±

    After Bai Zhun finished speaking, he picked up Little Baldy and went up to the second floor with much effort.

    The group of children downstairs were all a little stunned.

    After thinking carefully about it, they did feel that what they did this time was indeed wrong.

    After they heard Bai Zhun¡¯s words, their faces felt even hotter. Everyone looked in Lin Ziwen¡¯s direction.

    Lin Ziwen burst into tears and ran out of the vi.

    In the bedroom on the second floor, Bai Zhun was still angry.

    He rarely got angry because many things were under his control.

    But the child in his arms was just like him in the past.

    After losing his parents, he had lived with his grandmother for a period of time, and people would say the same thing.

    If not for certain circumstances at home, it was impossible for a child to not want to live with his parents.

    He had only brought his child home for one day. But first, he had identally injured this child at noon, and now, he had let him suffer such grievance...

 Chapter 1144: Young Master Bai Starts Thinking About Education

    <h4>Chapter 1144: Young Master Bai Starts Thinking About Education</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Bai Zhun clenched his fists. The low blood sugar symptoms he had after waking up made him reach out and press his forehead.

    Little Baldy still had a watermelon in her mouth. Se reached out his small hand and patted Bai Zhun¡¯s head. ¡°Big brother, Wuli Buddha said that if you¡¯re always angry, you¡¯ll grow old. You already look quite old, so don¡¯t be angry.¡±

    Bai Zhun nearly fainted.

    His own child¡¯s ability tofort people could really infuriate the living to death. He finally understood why his seniors on the mountain always spoke of Little Baldy with tone that sounded like they both loved and hated her at the same time.

    ¡°I¡¯m not angry anymore. Don¡¯t take those people¡¯s words to heart,¡± Bai Zhun replied quietly. ¡°They are not me, and they cannot decide anything on behalf of the Bai family. From the moment you entered the Bai family, you be a child of the Bai family, so you are now my little brother.¡±

    Little Baldy agreed. Seeing that Bai Zhun seemed to have a headache, her soft and tender little hand reached out to press Bai Zhun¡¯s temple. ¡°Wuli Buddha said that there will always be all kinds of people in the world. You don¡¯t need to punish yourself with the way other people think.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you upset about what Lin Ziwen said?¡± Bai Zhun was still worried that the child would let his imagination run wild.

    ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡± Little Baldy first shook her head, then moved closer to Bai Zhun¡¯s ear and said seriously, ¡°I just feel that what my idiot Senior said is very true. The women at the foot of the mountain are indeed tigers. I can¡¯t ignore other types just because Auntie Wang is a good person. I will pay attention to them in the future.¡±

    ¡°Oh? How?¡± Bai Zhun felt that the small hand on his head was veryfortable. He just held onto the little child andy on the bed. He was not worried about the situation downstairs. With Li Hailou watching, the kids wouldn¡¯t make any trouble.

    Little Baldy¡¯s eyes wererge and round. ¡°How else? I¡¯ll beat her up if she say anything bad about me!¡±

    Her confident tone made even a top student like Bai Zhun twitch the corner of his mouth twice.

    How should he educate this child? In the future, he should talk more and fight less?

    This seemed to be a rtively long process..

    Bai Zhun didn¡¯t know if he sighed or not, but ever since that day, for the first time, Young Master Bai had the urge to protect someone.

    Little Baldy sat on the bed, still rubbing Bai Zhun¡¯s head. Then, as if she had thought of something, her little face turned very serious. ¡°Big brother, I¡¯m not poor. I can support you, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± That¡¯s what Bai Zhun said, but in reality, he did not take the little child¡¯s words to heart. He just felt that having such a baby in his arms made him feelfortable even with his eyes closed.

    When Little Baldy heard Bai Zhun agree, she immediately became happy and rubbed Bai Zhun¡¯s head even harder.

    Li Hailou snuck upstairs and saw this scene.

    He knew that Bai Zhun had not been sleeping well. It was probably rted to the death of his uncle and aunt.

    Bai Zhun always turned out to be right, and he couldn¡¯t tell what Bai Zhun was thinking about most of the time.

    The Bai house was usually empty and did not have much life in it. Now that the little monk hade, it suddenly became much livelier.

    Little Baldy was the first to see Li Hailou. She narrowed her eyes. Her small appearance was very dangerous. It was as if the other party had entered a territory that he should not enter.

    Those who did not know would think that they had provoked some little beast.

    Li Hailou quickly reached out his hand and surrendered. ¡°I¡¯m here to apologize to your senior. I¡¯m not a bad person. Little Monk, it¡¯s wrong for you to look at me like that.¡±

    ¡°This penniless monk¡¯s dharma name is Xuan Jiu.¡± The people at the foot of the mountain were always so difficult tomunicate with! Why weren¡¯t they willing to call her by her proper name?! Little Baldy was very puzzled!

    Bai Zhun heard the insistence in the child¡¯s voice and lightly smiled as he stroked her head. ¡°His memory isn¡¯t good, so he always scores zero on exams.¡±

    ¡°Bai Zhun, you can¡¯t smear me like this in front of your younger brother! You should set his values correctly from the beginning!¡± Li Hailou shouted.

    Bai Zhun said very slowly, ¡°You are a negative example.¡±

    Li Hailou was silent for a moment. He looked at Bai Zhun and coughed lightly, ¡°You¡¯re not angry anymore, right?¡±

    Bai Zhun raised his eyebrows, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I have a lot of games to y here. Let¡¯s go online and fightter.¡± Li Hailou used his fist to touch Bai Zhun¡¯s shoulder.

    Bai Zhun hugged Little Baldy in his arms and sat up. His voice was indifferent, ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡±

    ¡°Then tell me, what should we do?¡± Li Hailou¡¯s face was flushed red. ¡°Look, I agree that we were unkind earlier and we shouldn¡¯t have behaved like that, and I do agree with the way you¡¯ve handled it. It¡¯s like that old saying ¨C women are like clothes but brothers are like hands and feet. We supported you when you scolded Lin Ziwen earlier! That¡¯s what you should do for your fellow brothers! But you can¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t want the other brothers you have downstairs anymore, right?¡±

    Bai Zhun smiled. ¡°What are you thinking about? I mean not ying online games, but ying something else. Ajiu has just arrived. When it¡¯s not hot outside, let¡¯s bring her to walk around the courtyard.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I see!¡± Li Hailou¡¯s eyes lit up. He said to Little Baldy, ¡°This entire courtyard belongs to my brothers! In a while, my brothers will bring you to get ¡¯em birds!¡±

    Little Baldy had a face full of question marks. Get what birds? She didn¡¯t understand him. So someone who scored zero on exams couldn¡¯t speak clearly either.

    Bai Zhun picked up the little fellow again. ¡°He¡¯s small, so he can¡¯t go too far.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave it to me!¡± After saying that, Li Hailou ran downstairs to get ready.

    Auntie Wang looked at the sun outside. It was really bright. First, she brought the mung bean soup and mint tea that were frozen in the refrigerator for the children to drink to relieve the heat. Then, she made some fruit ice cream.

    The Bai family did not have c and soda. In fact, the children from military families like this had more self-control when it came to food.

    The Bai family was even more strict.

    Seven or eight older children sat on the sofa, discussing what they could do to catch more birds. It was as if they were going to win some war.

    When it was past four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the sun outside had not gone down much.

    Auntie Wang was worried that Little Baldy would get sunburned again, so she found a hat that Bai Zhun had worn when he was a child. It was a nondescript hat that made her look a little silly and cute when paired with a kasaya.

    Bai Zhun saw that the child was looking at him with her round little face, and only then did he realize that as the head of the family, he should buy some new clothes for the child. He couldn¡¯t let the child wear a monk¡¯s robe since she was now in the city.

    Li Hailou was a carefree person, so he didn¡¯t notice the little monk¡¯s attire and raised his hand excitedly. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Once he gave this order, the group of children ran out.

    Little Baldy was also affected by this energy and suddenly ran in front of all the other kids.

    When she turned around again...

    There was no one behind her.

    Li Hailou and the others were also dumbfounded. was that little monk in front of them a human? Why did they feel that she was wearing rockets on her feet or something?!

 Chapter 1145: Young Master Bai Taught the Child to Write

    <h4>Chapter 1145: Young Master Bai Taught the Child to Write</h4>

    Little Baldy could run so fast because he had to carry water every morning in the temple.

    The other martial disciples felt that hisbat ability was too strong, so they tied a circle of gravity iron around the child¡¯s legs.

    Now that Little Baldy had descended the mountain, there were no restraints on his body. Therefore, he could certainly run very fast.

    Behind him, Master Li panted and whined, ¡°Bai Zhun, you said not to go too far. Look at your child. Does he look like the kind of person who can¡¯t go too far?¡±

    ¡°The child is restless.¡± Bai Zhun dismissed Master Li with just a few words. At the same time, he had a rough understanding of his little junior brother. Originally, when he saw that the child was young, the master probably would not give the things in the temple to the child. However, it seemed that he had underestimated the master¡¯s method of treating

    people.

    In reality, Bai Zhun did not underestimate the old monk. It was just that he could not resist the fact that Little Baldy could teach himself.

    It was always noisy when the children yed.

    When a passing chief saw this, he smiled and nodded. ¡°Seeing this group of children reminds us of our youth, right?¡±

    ¡°My child doesn¡¯t do his homework again!¡± Master Li¡¯s father growled.

    The person beside him smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Bai Zhun is overseeing it.¡±

    ¡°They are both children, why is the difference so big?¡± When Master Li¡¯s father mentioned this, he could not help feeling disappointed. Could it be a gic mutation?

    On the other side, Master Li was still shouting, ¡°Damn it, Wang Dazhuang! Don¡¯t try to attraction of Grandpa Li. Shoo!¡±

    ¡°Li Hailou! Get your ass back here!¡±

    On the first day that Little Baldy came to the militarypound, Master Li was chased all over thepound by his father.

    Little Baldy yed very heartily. He had to exercise every day. If he didn¡¯t do this, he wouldn¡¯t be able to expend all the energy in his body.

    When Bai Zhun brought the child home, it was already almost six o¡¯clock.

    It was time to eat again. This time, without the Little Baldy saying it himself, Auntie Wang made a tableful of vegetarian dishes, such as tomato long beans, cold-tossed lotus root, stir-fried ck fungus, and ss noodles with bok choy. The range of dishes served was amazing.

    The pot was filled with rice. Usually, Auntie Wang would use a small pot to stew for Little Baldy. However, after seeing his appetite, Auntie Wang decisively changed to a big pot.

    Little Baldy held the steaming white rice and ate it joyfully. From time to time, he would raise his little head and smile at Bai Zhun.

    For Little Baldy, being able to eat white rice was the happiest thing on earth!

    Only then did Bai Zhun realize that the child¡¯s favorite thing was not big steamed buns, but rice.

    When Young Master Bai realized this, he immediately called the courtyard canteen and asked them to bring the rice transported from the northeast.

    The prerequisite for raising a child was to let him eat until he was full.

    Little Baldy was indeed very full. With a full belly, he ran around while carrying the small stool.

    He wanted to wash the dishes himself, but Auntie Wang wouldn¡¯t let him touch it.

    Little Baldy had nothing else to do, so he started to carry the small stool again.

    Therefore, Young Master Bai decided to take him out for a walk.

    This time, Little Baldy walked slowly. He obediently followed Young Master Bai, while the white cat walked in front of him.

    An old chief saw this and asked, ¡°Hey, who is this next to you? Why is he dressed like this?¡±

    ¡°My younger brother just came down from the mountain.¡±

    Bai Zhun told everyone that the child belonged to his family.

    When he went out for a walk at this time, he met the old men in the courtyard.

    Bai Zhun¡¯s action undoubtedly made more people aware of the identity of Little Baldy.

    Young Master Bai had thought of many things since he was young. Since Little Baldy was his own child, he would definitely have to do both military and political work in the future. He had to cultivate the ruthlessness of the child. At the very least, he had to make sure that no one would care about offending Little Baldy, who was also known as Ajiu.

    As for boys, he had to raise them more shamelessly.

    This was something that his grandfather often said when he was raising him. Young master Bai thought that this method should be suitable for Little Baldy as well.

    Little Baldy was originally soft and cute. When a few old chiefs saw him, they all wanted to hug him.

    ¡°Amitabha.¡± Little Baldy bowed and shook his head like an adult. ¡°He is too heavy. Grandpa can¡¯t carry him.¡±

    The other adults beside him would not let the old chiefs carry him either. They coaxed the elders like they were coaxing a child.

    They could not carry him, but they wanted to pinch him.

    Who knew that Bai Zhun would be so protective? As soon as he saw them make a move, he said, ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s gettingte. Ajiu still has to go back to wash his hands and sleep. I¡¯ll bring him out tomorrow morning to apany Grandpa in military boxing.¡±

    ¡°Go on, go on. What a little fox.¡± The old chiefs liked Bai Zhun too. However, when the elderly thought of their grandsons, they were overwhelmed with anger.

    Children were still more sensible when they were younger. When they grew up, they always wanted to get farther and farther away from them..

    After Little Baldy returned to the vi, he obediently let his little brother wash his hands. Then, he bent his little body and took out his small package.

    When he saw the package, he saw scriptures, some monk robes, and other misceneous things. They were all rted to Buddhism.

    The Little Baldy first opened the scriptures and seriously bent over the wooden table to copy the content.

    This was something he had to do every day before he went to sleep. If he didn¡¯t do it, Buddha would me him.

    After copying the scriptures, the Little Baldy began to write a diary entry.

    After recording his day, the diary would be delivered to a ce regrly. Although the master didn¡¯t say it, Little Baldy knew in his heart that it must be done because his mother and brothers were worried about him. His family wanted him to know what he had been through every day.

    Therefore, from that day onward, Little Baldy wrote the diary very seriously.

    ¡°Today, my little brother and I went to the city. The houses in the city were so big, and there were even grayish nes in the sky. The little brother was very good to me. He gave me white rice to eat; he even let me practice wrestling with other people. Although their standards were not good, I was still very happy. The people at the foot of the mountain were harder tomunicate with. Buddha said that time is omnipotent. I will slowly let everyone...¡± As Little Baldy wrote until here, he scratched his big head.

    Bai Zhun, who had just finished showering and was wiping his hair, was still watching from behind. When he saw the little guy stop, he asked with a light smile, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Little brother, how do you spell the word ¡®ept¡¯? I suddenly forgot the spelling.¡± Little Baldy¡¯s brows furrowed in distress.

    The smile on Bai Zhun¡¯s lips deepened. He carried the little fellow over and ced it on hisp. After that, his fair fingers moved over and held Ajiu¡¯s hand. The beautiful word then clearly appeared in the diary. ¡°A-c-c-e-p-t.¡±

    The Little Baldy looked at the handwriting that was obviously different from his. He felt that his handwriting was too ugly. Why was this so?

    ¡°My handwriting isn¡¯t good.¡± The little guy raised his head and asked, ¡°Will my bad handwriting affect my exam performance?¡±

    Bai Zhun pinched his face andforted him, ¡°No, it¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s inheritance.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    It had to be said that, from a certain point of view, Bai Zhun had given the truth at once.

    Little Baldy finally finished writing diary entry of the day. He closed the small notebook and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to wash my hands clean.¡±

 Chapter 1146 - Let Your Brother Wash You?

    <h4>Chapter 1146: Let Your Brother Wash You?</h4>

    ¡°You want to shower?¡± Bai Zhun recalled the situation when Little Baldy washed his hands. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°Let me wash you. It¡¯s too slippery in the bathtub. You won¡¯t be able to stand properly.¡±

    Little Baldy shook his head and said, ¡°No, Buddha said that I have to do my own things. My master allowed me to shower myself. It¡¯s fine.¡±

    Bai Zhun saw that he could not persuade the child, so he chose apromise. However, he told Little Baldy not to lock the door, while he waited outside the bathroom. If anything happened, at least he could go in and save Little Baldy.

    Little Baldy felt that his brother was making a fuss over an insignificant matter. How could he fall down in a bathtub?

    The sink incident that day was an exception. It happened because he was too curious and did not control himself. It would never happen again.

    This time, nothing happened to Little Baldy. He took off his clothes and stood under the rain, scrubbing his back vigorously.

    If Bai Zhun came in at this time, he would have noticed that the junior he thought of wasn¡¯t a boy, but a little girl.

    After showering, Little Baldy put on his pajamas. In fact, it was a monk¡¯s robe, but of a different type.

    One good thing about being a monk was that one didn¡¯t need to dry one¡¯s hair.

    Seeing that the little guy holding the clothes and walking out of the bathroom with a fragrant smell, Bai Zhun subconsciously let out a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Little brother, where is the basin?¡± Little Baldy raised his head and asked.

    Bai Zhun was puzzled. ¡°Basin?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I need to wash my clothes,¡± Little Baldy said with a serious expression. ¡°If I wash it a littleter, I won¡¯t be able to dry it the next day.¡±

    Bai Zhun wanted to say, ¡°Why are you washing those monk¡¯s robes? Throw them away and buy a new one.¡±

    However, after thinking about Little Baldy¡¯s character, Bai Zhun patted the little guy¡¯s head, ¡°Since Auntie Wang is around, you can give her the dirty clothes, and she will handle it.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± The Little Baldy said in a childish voice, ¡°I want to wash them myself. Auntie Wang washed the clothes for you because you pay her. I didn¡¯t pay Auntie Wang anything. In fact, I can also wash the clothes for you. Master said that you have to wash the clothes that I have washed, but Buddha always praises theborers! I want to fend for myself too.¡±

    This was clearly the words of a political party. How could it be taught by a temple? Bai Zhun really couldn¡¯t really convince the little guy. Anyway, since Little Baldy ate a lot at night, he could treat it as an exercise too. It wouldn¡¯t be good for his health if the food cannot be digested well.

    Therefore, Bai Zhun didn¡¯t tell Little Baldy that there was such a thing as a washing machine in the world. Instead, he just fulfilled Little Baldy¡¯s wish.

    Little Baldy ced the washing powder and soap on the ground. After taking the basin and fetching some water, he ran toward Bai Zhun and asked, ¡°Do you have any clothes that you need to wash?¡±

    Bai Zhun thought for a moment and found that he needed to train Little Baldy since he was a boy. Therefore, Bai Zhun casually threw a white t-shirt to him and said, ¡°Wash it slowly.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Little Baldy finally felt that he was somewhat useful in this house. He put his little kasaya and Bai Zhun¡¯s white T-shirt in the basin. Then, he put the clothes in the basin, bent his body and rubbed the clothes very seriously!

    The white cat nestled at his foot. It first nced at Bai Zhun, but it soon leaned its head on Little Baldy¡¯s foot.

    Little Baldy was extremely happy.

    Bai Zhun sat at the side and watched the child who was seriously struggling with the soap bubbles. He watched as Little Baldy grabbed his t-shirt and rubbed it. When he raised his hand, bubbles dropped on his little nose and his head. Bai Zhun could not help butugh upon seeing that.

    Little Baldy did not know what Bai Zhun wasughing about. He only knew how to be happy. Washing clothes was indeed fun.

    Later on, Bai Zhun finally understood why his master would not let a child wash clothes.

    Little Baldy could handle the crude monk clothes well. However, Bai Zhun¡¯s Givenchy t-shirt could no longer be worn after being washed by Little Baldy.

    The only one who could destroy wash clothes while washing them was Little Baldy.

    Nevertheless, Bai Zhun still felt that it was necessary to praise Little Baldy. After all, he had worked hard before.

    At the same time, he also had to remind Little Baldy to pay attention when he washed clothes in the future.

    Little Baldy responded in surprise, ¡°Isn¡¯t that good? I used twice as much strength because I was afraid that I wouldn¡¯t be able to wash it clean.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to wash so hard in the future.¡± Bai Zhun wiped the sweat off the child¡¯s forehead.

    Little Baldy nodded and touched the bag again. He took out a pacifier and put it in his mouth. ¡°Little brother, why don¡¯t you ring the bell? My eyelids are heavy.¡±

    Bai Zhun saw his expression and held back hisughter. ¡°How did you get that thing on your mouth?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s always been with me,¡± Little Baldy said seriously. ¡°It helps me sleep well.¡±

    Bai Zhun raised his hand and looked at the time. It was 8:20 pm.

    Although the child went to bed early, wasn¡¯t this time a little too early? Didn¡¯t he y games or something?

    He was probably tired.

    ¡°There are many guest rooms in the vi, but you¡¯re too young. You¡¯ll sleep with me for a year. When you¡¯re older, you¡¯ll go to the guest room,¡± Bai Zhun told Little Baldy.

    ¡°I will sleep with you now?¡± Little Baldy¡¯s eyes were very clear. ¡°I will try my best not to squeeze you out.¡±

    Bai Zhun smiled an said, ¡°All the beds at home are double beds. How can you possibly push me down the bed?¡±

    ¡°I will grow very tall in the future!¡±

    It was very obvious that Bai Zhun¡¯s words had hit Little Baldy¡¯s sore spot.

    Bai Zhun only rubbed his head and spoke nothing.

    Under normal circumstances, Bai Zhun would have to go to bed at 10:30 at the earliest.

    In the militarypound, he also stayed upte.

    Every day, he would y video games with Master Li and the others= friends.

    The friends would never hit the sack before midnight. The people at home had always wanted to punish them.

    However, these brats had been strong since they were young. Perhaps it was because they were born in the military. Those who wanted to punish them felt that they could not do so very easily.

    Just then, Master Li had just been kicked by his father. He thus turned around and went online. After logging in, he sent a WeChat message to Bai Zhun.

    ¡°Hey, Buddy,e on, let¡¯s have a good fight online today.¡±

    It was rare for a child who was less than ten years old to have a cell phone.

    However, the Li family was different from the Bai family.

    The Li Family was very rich. Although he did not care about himself much, his mother gave him whatever he wanted. Therefore, it was not strange for him to have a cell phone.

    As for the Bai Family, Master Bai did note back often. Bai Zhun was the one who made the decisions. He could buy whatever he wanted. His usual electronic products were also thetest models.

    He did his homework on his tablet. After all, the children in the city who handed in their homework to the teachers via email.

    Bai Zhun nced at WeChat and only replied with a few words, ¡®I¡¯m not ying. I¡¯m apanying my younger brother.¡¯

    ¡°No way...¡± Master Li shook his head as he looked at the reply. Was Bai Zhun really addicted to raising other people¡¯s children?

    It was unlikely.

    With Bai Zhun¡¯s character, he would probably just take care of Little Baldy for a day...

 Chapter 1147 - Both of Them Slept Together

    <h4>Chapter 1147: Both of Them Slept Together</h4>

    But in reality, Master Li was wrong this time.

    Bai Zhun was very patient while taking care of Little Baldy.

    He turned off the lights and went to sleep.

    Little Baldy was afraid that he would push Bai Zhun down the bed, so he carefully went over and slept on the side.

    Bai Zhun went to bed ten minutester than Little Baldy. It was said that children could get dehydrated at night. If the weather was too dry, it was easy for them to have nosebleeds. Therefore, it was necessary to prepare some water.

    It was the first time Bai Zhun was so considerate for others.

    When he poured the water, Auntie Wang wanted to help, but Bai Zhun said that he would do it himself.

    After testing the temperature of the water, he put a drop of honey in it before he took the things upstairs.

    When he entered the room, it was very quiet.

    Seeing that the little guy was already in a daze, Bai Zhun called out in a low voice, ¡°Ajiu?¡±

    Little Baldy hummed and didn¡¯t even turn over.

    Bai Zhun used his finger to rub his little palm. That was the red mark left from today¡¯s fight. He didn¡¯t know if it would still hurt.

    In the future, he would never let anyone fight with Little Baldy again. He would let the bullies have a taste of what pain was like.

    Even if the little guy won the fight, it would still be the same!

    Probably because Bai Zhun rubbed the painful ce, Little Baldy suddenly shrank his hand like a little tortoise.

    Bai Zhun only knew the injury after taking a careful look at Little Baldy¡¯s hand at night. The little guy would probably not tell him that his palm was injured.

    Bai Zhun had lived in other people¡¯s homes before, so he knew what it was like to live under someone else¡¯s roof. That experience made him more concerned about Little Baldy.

    Little Baldy hadpletely fallen asleep. His little hand grabbed Bai Zhun¡¯s pajamas, and his little face followed.

    Bai Zhun did not mind him at all. He smiled faintly and lowered his eyes. He gently blew on the little guy¡¯s palm twice.

    Then, he held the little guy in his arms.

    The temperature of the air conditioner in the bedroom was set to the most suitable temperature for human sleep, 25 degree Celsius.

    The nine-year-old Bai Zhun held the four-year-old Little Baldy and slowly closed his eyes.

    He had not fallen asleep so naturally for a long time. Deep in his memory, it seemed that he had only enjoyed such security in his motherpany when he was still very young.

    When Bai Zhun woke up, the sky had just brightened.

    The little guy in his arms seemed to have woken up a long time ago, looking at him with a pair of big round eyes.

    Bai Zhun lowered his head and looked at the little bald head¡¯s tender legs. His gaze finallynded on a fragile and sensitive fatal spot of his.

    Fortunately, the little guy was a boy. Otherwise, this sleeping position would have been a little indecent.

    ¡°Little brother, are you awake?¡± Little Baldy said excitedly, ¡°I just went downstairs for a run. Auntie Wang will cook your favorite vegetables today. I¡¯ll go out with Auntie Wang to buy you youtiaoter. Auntie Wang told me not to disturb you. I wanted toe up to see you and then go down. I didn¡¯t want to wake you up. But little brother, I still want to say something. Buddha said that going to bed early and waking up early can help achieve longevity.¡±

    Bai Zhun spoke nothing as he was really sleepy. If someone else had disturbed him like this, he would have ended up badly.

    At the beginning, Bai Zhun¡¯s expression was not too good. After listening to the child¡¯s nagging, he knew that the child was thinking of him. His heart felt warm.

    He lifted the nket, and even the little bald head was covered in it.

    ¡°Sleep with me for a while longer.¡±

    When Bai Zhun closed his eyes, his eyshes were thick and dense, and his skin was unbelievably fine. In addition, he was originally a noble-looking man. With just one look, he looked even more beautiful.

    Little Baldy was being carried by Bai Zhun, so he could not move around casually. He had to listen to what Auntie Wang said, so he could not disturb the little brother¡¯s sleep. Buddha had said that the best period of the day was in the morning, so he had to go for morning exercises.

    What should he do? He was really at a loss.

    Little Baldy frowned and looked at Bai Zhun. Seeing that his breathing had calmed down, he couldn¡¯t help but let out a long sigh.

    He had heard from his master that children who had been injured before could only sleep if they had something to hug.

    The little brother must have been previously injured too.

    In order to make the little brother feel more at ease, he wouldn¡¯t go for morning exercises.

    He was definitely not making excuses for himself.

    Even if Buddha knew, he would forgive Little Baldy.

    Thinking of this, Little Baldy immediately stopped hesitating. He stretched out his soft little hands and hugged her little brother¡¯s waist. He yawned and fell asleep just like that.

    Only then did Bai Zhun open his eyes. He looked at the little guy and the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile.

    When the two children woke up, it was only 7:40 instead of 8:00.

    Auntie Wang had already prepared the breakfast. There were millet porridge, little buns, cold dishes, and fried youtiao. Everything was what Little Baldy had always wanted to eat.

    Bai Zhun first carried the child into the bathroom and squeezed some toothpaste for him. He let the child brush his teeth with the toothpaste.

    Two people appeared in the mirror at once. There was Bai Zhun¡¯s face and the little boy¡¯s small head.

    Bai Zhun didn¡¯t know why, but he wanted tough when he saw them.

    This feeling of not having to be alone was really good.

    He wasn¡¯t willing to adopt anyone before.

    To be honest, Bai Zhun had always been a very selfish person.

    He didn¡¯t want any idents to happen in his life.

    If it weren¡¯t for his grandfather¡¯s insistence and his master¡¯s persuasion, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have gone to the Temple to bring Little Baldy back.

    But, just as his grandfather had hoped, he seemed to really have gained some poprity.

    Bai Zhun was very clear that this was all because of this little fellow in front of him. If it were anyone else, he would not have this kind of feeling.

    In the future, this person would be his. That was probably how he felt.

    He had to be responsible for the little fellow. After all, Ajiu was still so young. He would definitely be bullied outside.

    But in fact, everyone knew that nobody could bully someone like Little Baldy who could fight. It was considered fortunate Little Baldy wouldn¡¯t bully others when he went out.

    Just as Bai Zhun was distracted.

    Little Baldy on the other side licked his little lips and said seriously, ¡°Little brother, this toothpaste is very delicious. It¡¯spletely different from the one that master bought for me in the past.¡±

    Bai Zhun said nothing.

    How could one eat anything that one came across? This habit must be changed immediately!

    However, Little Baldy only tasted the toothpaste and wasn¡¯t stupid enough to really eat it. This was also the cutest thing. He gulped arge mouthful of water, rinsed his mouth, and then lowered his little head to spit the water into the sink.

    Bai Zhun rubbed his child¡¯s head and wiped Little Baldy¡¯s face before the two of them walked out.

    Auntie Wang felt gratified when she saw this scene.

    After Bai Zhun¡¯s parents passed away, she came to the Bai Family.

    At that time, the Bai Family had already changed three kitchen maids.

    The old chief was often not at home, leaving only the young master alone.

    In the beginning, those kitchen maids still obediently cooked for the Bai Zhun. Butter on, they began to y tricks.

    It was said that there was once a kitchen maid who wanted to take the money from the Bai Family when the old chief was not around. When she was discovered by the young master, she said that she wanted to buy good food for the young master so that the he would not tell the secret.

 Chapter 1148 - Bought Clothes With Ajiu

    <h4>Chapter 1148: Bought Clothes With Ajiu</h4>

    At that time, Bai Zhun was indifferent to everything.

    He didn¡¯t even greet the old master. He directly reported the issue and dismissed the kitchen maid.

    This kind of behavior was undoubtedly an over-mature behavior for a five-year-old child.

    The old chief¡¯s worry also began at that time.

    Because after that incident, the old chief consulted a psychiatrist.

    The psychiatrist stated that Bai Zhun was still young, and his real personality was still not obvious. In the future, whether he would embark on the military or political path, such a person would only be ruthless in doing things. That was because he had no feelings at all.

    More horribly, he would be a figure of the dark faction.

    Once hemitted a crime, he would be even more vicious than a true ouw.

    However, since the arrival of Ajiu, Bai Zhun had been doting on the child. Bai Zhun was really no different from his peers in that situation. He liked do many things for Ajiu by himself, and he was moreposed than Master Li and the others. Most importantly, the smile between his brows was warm.

    Little Baldy was already sitting on the small chair, eating with a mini spoon in his hand.

    When it was almost time to eat, someone came from outside.

    It was Lin Ziwen and Master Li, who had mentioned the Little Baldy yesterday.

    When Lin Ziwen first entered the room, her little face was a little ugly, and she had already tried her best to make herself smile.

    These children were different from the children in the previous eras. They understood many things at such a young age.

    Even if she did not like Little Baldy, Lin Ziwen would not show it. Instead, she only said to Bai Zhun, ¡°It was my fault yesterday. Since Ajiu has entered the Bai Family, she is a member of the Bai family. In the future, I will treat Ajiu like my own brother. Bai Zhun, can you not be angry with me? I didn¡¯t mean to say that about Ajiu.¡±

    Behind Lin Ziwen was a group of other children, both male and female.

    Every one of them stood there and looked at Bai Zhun. This undoubtedly showed Bai Zhun¡¯s status as the King of Children in the militarypound.

    Little Baldy was eating happily. As he raised his head from the big bowl, his clear and bright eyes sized up the people who had entered.

    Bai Zhun touched the child¡¯s head. ¡°When you eat, don¡¯t look around.¡±

    Little Baldy was very obedient. He did not look at anyone and stuffed a small vegetable bun into his mouth. His cheeks were puffed up, and he looked very cute.

    Looking at how she ate, Master Li felt hungry. He licked his lips and looked at Bai Zhun. ¡°Do you still have any vegetable buns in your house?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Zhun looked at him and said calmly, ¡°There are three left. I want to leave them for Ajiu.¡±

    Master Li truly felt that Bai Zhun no longer wanted him as a brother ever since Little Baldy appeared!

    ¡°Forget it. I won¡¯t eat today. I¡¯lle to your house tomorrow to eat.¡± Master Li said as he turned around and shouted at the top of his voice, ¡°Auntie Wang, please cook for me when you cook tomorrow!¡±

    Little Baldy did not understand. He turned around and asked Bai Zhun, ¡°Why are youing over to eat tomorrow? You can eat lunch and dinner today. Little Brother, Master Li has always been so stupid. Is that why he always performs badly in exams?¡±

    Master Li was speechless.

    For some reason, he felt that his IQ was being looked down upon.

    However, the little monk was right!

    ¡°Auntie Wang, I will eat here for lunch today!¡±

    Bai Zhun put down the wooden chopsticks in his hand. He did not even nce at Lin Ziwen who was standing at the side. He tidied up his sleeves and said, ¡°I can¡¯t eat lunch today. Later, I will take Ajiu out to buy clothes. We will dine out in the afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Buy clothes!? Go shopping?¡± Master Li¡¯s eyes lit up. He grabbed Bai Zhun and said, ¡°Take me, take me.¡± ! You don¡¯t know how strict my father is with me right now. I can only run to your house. He won¡¯t let me go anywhere. I¡¯m bored to death ! Go Shopping, Go Eat Burger King ! !

    ¡°You can¡¯t Eat Burger King. Ajiu is a vegetarian.¡± Bai Zhun pushed his hand away.

    Master Li no longer cared about eating. ¡°I¡¯ll eat anything, as long as it gets me out.¡±

    ¡°Treat me to a meal.¡± Bai Zhun always knew how to trick his own brother.

    Master Li gritted his teeth. ¡°Add a condition. Let me copy your homework!¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Bai Zhun said as he picked up Little Baldy who was already full.

    The other children looked at each other. Lin Ziwen also wanted to go out. After hearing the news, she even went home and asked the driver to specially prepare a car.

    She originally wanted to follow the Bai Family¡¯s car.

    She didn¡¯t expect that she would waste too much timebing her hair. When she went out, she didn¡¯t see Bai Zhun¡¯s car anymore.

    The Bai Family¡¯s car was big. Apart from the driver, the vehicle could amodate about five adults.

    Therefore, there is still plenty of space even after the five children had taken their seats.

    Besides Master Li, there were two other people inside.

    One of the children was very quiet and only sat there from the beginning till the end.

    The other one was chatting happily with the little tyrant.

    ¡°Luckily Little Jiu wanted to buy clothes, otherwise my father wouldn¡¯t let me out. This is a good excuse.¡±

    ¡°Then can we use Ajiu as an excuse in the future?¡±

    ¡°I think this method will work.¡±

    The little Boys who were close to ten years old were very naughty, especially those in the capital. They hadn¡¯t even reached puberty yet, but they were already like little adults. They imed that the wanted to look for the school beauties as their girlfriends when they entered the junior high school.

    In other words, they started looking at beautiful girls on the street.

    ¡°Look, how about that?¡±

    ¡°Her legs are really long.¡±

    Little Baldy was held in Bai Zhun¡¯s hand. Every time Master Li pointed at those youngdies, he would say ¡®Amitabha¡¯. Then, he would raise his little face and ask Bai Zhun, ¡°Little brother, why does Master Li always have a special liking for aggressive-looking girls?¡±

    ¡°A fool has a lot of money.¡± Bai Zhun did not forget to add, ¡°So, remember, when you grow up, don¡¯t be like him. It¡¯s not cool to lose your soul when you see a girl.¡±

    Little Baldy nodded very seriously, ¡°Little brother, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not that stupid.¡±

    Having been attacked many times, Master Li did not want to listen to the two brothers behind him anymore. That was because he would always be rted to the bad things that happened.

    Master Li was already used to it. For him, as long as he was allowed toe out, he would be very happy.

    Little Baldy had never been to a shopping mall before. The distance from the parking lot to the other side of the pedestrian bridge was not short.

    This was also the reason why Bai Zhun chose to leave at around nine o¡¯clock.

    Normally, big shopping malls, such as Dayue City¡¯s National Trade Mall, would open at ten o¡¯clock.

    At this time, the weather would not be very hot. There would be few people, so it would not be crowded with children.

    Before entering the shopping mall, therge screen had already started to disy advertisements for clothing brands. Most of them were endorsed by celebrities and looked particrly fashionable.

 Chapter 1149 - Ajiu Saw Baili Shangxie

    <h4>Chapter 1149: Ajiu Saw Baili Shangxie</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Little Baldy was extremely curious. His round eyes looked left and right, and the white cat on his head also followed the movement of his eyeballs.

    When she was on the mountain, she had never seen these things.

    There were so many people, and there were so many cars under the bridge.

    And there were tall buildings everywhere.

    It was really tall!

    Little Baldy raised his head and his little face to look at the big house.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I will show you what a modern metropolis is!¡± Master Li stretched out his hand and pulled Little Baldy¡¯s neck over.

    Bai Zhun nced at him.

    He immediately withdrew his hand. ¡°Can¡¯t I take care pf him? Alright, you will take care of him!¡± He and Bai Zhun had grown up together, and this was the first time he realized that this Bai Zhun had such a strong desire to protect his younger brother.

    Bai Zhun ignored this unreliable little friend. He knew that there weren¡¯t many things in the temple, so he exined to Little Baldy one by one what she was seeing.

    Little Baldy did indeed look like a person from ancient times, but even so, she had been holding Bai Zhun¡¯s hand all the way.

    The big screen in the shopping mall started to show an advertisement for children¡¯s clothing.

    Little Baldy suddenly stopped. He didn¡¯t even hold Bai Zhun¡¯s hand. He ran to the opposite side of the screen with his little hand on the railing and looked at the star that appeared on the screen.

    The other party looked less than ten years old, but he was wearing the hottest ck skeleton T-shirt of the year. His skin was very white. Even if he didn¡¯t apply foundation, he already looked like a vampire.

    Little Baldy suddenly stood at the back and did not move.

    The other children also stopped.

    Master Li followed his line of sight and nced in that direction. He then scoffed disapprovingly, ¡°So it¡¯s him, he looks like a gigolo. I really don¡¯t understand. Why do all the girls in the ss like this guy called Shangxie? Is he very handsome?¡±

    ¡°Yes he is.¡± Little Baldy had never been so hostile to anyone. His eyes turned cold as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare talk about him. If I hear you talk about him again in the future, I¡¯ll hit you!¡±

    Master Li was dumbfounded

    What was going on?

    Could it be that Ajiu was also a fan?

    Bai Zhun also frowned. He thought for a moment and reached out to bring the child to his side. ¡°Ajiu, you can¡¯t just beat people up.¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± Little Baldy said in a muffled voice.

    Bai Zhun still didn¡¯t want to scold the child too much. ¡°Be good, and I will bring you to buy clothes.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Although the Little Baldy agreed, he kept turning his head to take a look until the advertisement was gone. He seemed to be in a particrly good mood.

    Bai Zhun also noticed the change in the child. He thought that he was happy because he wanted to buy new clothes.

    In reality, Bai Zhun did not know the real reason.

    Little Baldy was happy because he saw his brother here.

    His real brother was... Baili Shangxie.

    When he was on the mountain, Little Baldy would always receive all kinds of things. They were all sent to him by his second brother.

    There were photos of his father and mother. There were also photos of his two brothers.

    He saw photos of four people too, which deliberately left him out.

    Little Baldy was very clear that his brothers were all waiting for him to return.

    Because he could not see his brother, he was very happy when he saw Baili Shangxie on the screen. This was the best thing for him.

    He was really happy. Buddha must have heard his wish.

    Of course, he also had to thank Bai Zhun for bringing him out. Otherwise, he would not be able to see Baili Shangxie.

    It was just that Master Li was a little hateful. However, he had already forgiven him. After all, his brother was so handsome. So it was understandable if Little Baldy would definitely be envied by others.

    Thinking of this, Little Baldy acted on his own ord and tapped his big head.

    Bai Zhun looked at him from the side and raised his eyebrows in puzzlement. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s just that I am very happy today,¡± Little Baldy said seriously. ¡°I will be even happier than eating ten bowls of white rice!¡±

    Bai Zhun replied, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s have white rice as today¡¯s lunch.¡±

    A group of half-grown children shopping in the mall would always attract the attention of others. In addition, these children usually looked very good. The most eye-catching thing was that there was a small monk among them.

    Many people looked at Little Baldy and wanted to take photos of him. After all, he looked too cute in his monk costume.

    Bai Zhun was protecting the children at the side. When they arrived at the mall, they went to the ce that sold sunsses and chose a pair of sunsses for Little Baldy to block the sunlight.

    Master Li also tried the sunsses at the side.

    However, the four boys¡¯ biggest interest was to dress up Little Baldy.

    After choosing the sunsses, they continued choosing the small schoolbags and watches for Little Baldy.

    The four boys were having a great time.

    Looking at the things hanging on Little Baldy¡¯s body, there was inevitably a sense of aplishment.

    In fact, Bai Zhun did not really go out without anyone. It was just that the Bai Family had always kept a low profile. Twomandos in casual clothes were following the children at a leisurely pace. Outsiders could not detect themandos at all.

    After buying all these bits and pieces, Bai Zhun brought the children directly to the third floor. The items were specially bought for children, and the brands were very famous.

    Bai Zhun felt that the most important thing was to buy two pajamas and a few pairs of underpants for the child first.

    He couldn¡¯t always let Ajiu sleep in a monk¡¯s robe.

    The quality of the clothes on the third floor was generally very good, and the material felt soft.

    Bai Zhun took a liking to one of the yellow kitten pajamas at first nce.

    Such pajamas would definitely look good on Ajiu. He looked especially cute with a pair of furry little ears.

    Although the color was a little feminine, Ajiu was only four years old. It should not be a problem for him to wear any color.

    With this thought in mind, Young Master Bai wanted the salesperson to take down the pajamas.

    This was the first time that the salesperson had seen a few children buying clothes alone. She tiptoed and looked behind them. Then, she said indifferently, ¡°Only parents can try it on.¡±

    Bai Zhun heard this and opened Lixiao Bawang¡¯s backpack. He took out a card and handed it to the shop assistant. His voice was very calm and did not have any other meaning. ¡°Take the clothes down. We want to try them on.¡±

    Only then did the shop assistant realize that even if the the customer was a child, in a ce like Beijing, there were many rich kids who woulde to shop by themselves.

    Now that she saw the card in Bai Zhun¡¯s hand, she immediately changed her attitude. She took the cat¡¯s pajamas and handed it over. ¡°Young master, you really have good taste. This pajamas was quite popr in our shop. Who do you want to you buy it for? What¡¯s the size?¡±

    ¡°My younger brother is wearing it.¡± As Bai Zhun spoke, he pulled Little Baldy over and let the salesperson see for herself.

    After the salesperson saw the little boy¡¯s height, she immediately brought him a nightgown of the smallest size and wanted to follow Little Baldy into the fitting room.

    ¡°Give me the clothes, I¡¯ll help my little brother wear it...¡±

 Chapter 1150 - It Was Discovered That It Was a Girl

    <h4>Chapter 1150: It Was Discovered That It Was a Girl</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Bai Zhun was worried about leaving the child in the hands of such a bossy salesperson, even if it was just for changing.

    Also, even though Nine was very young, ¡°he¡± was still a boy. Concerned for his self-esteem, Bai Zhan though that it was more appropriate for him to go in and help the child change.

    Evidently, young master Bai had considered everything thoroughly. However, there was one thing that he hadn¡¯t thought of: that Little Baldy would be a girl.

    In order to make Little Ajiu morefortable, Bai Zhun asked the salesperson for two pairs of underpants printed with ck and white pandas. He was ready to change the child¡¯s clothes from top to bottom.

    Little Ajiu also felt thatpared to women, she wanted brother to change her clothes.

    This woman from beneath the mountain also looked like a tiger.

    Moreover, she was a boy. A boy should not let a woman see his body. She understood this much.

    Yes!

    Little Ajiu nodded her big head again.

    Bai Zhun took the child¡¯s hand and went into the fitting room, leaving Little Gangster Li and the others to look around somewhere else.

    The monk¡¯s robes were pullovers. Little Ajiu first wiggled out of it like a little turtle, and then she blinked at Bai Zhun.

    ¡°Take off the inner lining and the underpants too,¡± Bai Zhun said as he lowered his head to tidy up the child¡¯s pajamas. Nine only needed to raise her arms when putting these on.

    Little Baldy was very obedient. She took off the inner lining as she was asked to. Her little mouth bit the corner of her shirt, and with a whoosh, her small, naked body was exposed. When Bai Zhun lowered his head to pick out the clothes, he also took off thest bit of her underpants.

    Up until this point, corners of young master Bai¡¯s mouth were curled up. When he turned around, the clothes and the wallet in his hand fell to the ground with a snap.

    For the first time in his life, young master Bai experienced what it meant to be dumbfounded!

    Outside, Little Gangster Li and the others heard the sounding from the fitting room and thought that something had happened. They knocked on the door and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, master Bai? Are the children¡¯s clothing too hard to put on? Open the door and let your brother Li go in. I¡¯ll help you with them.¡±

    ¡°No need. ¡°Bai Zhun took a deep breath and reached out his hand to wrap up the Little Baldy. He sounded a little irritated when he shouted at those behind him, ¡°If you dare to sneak in, you won¡¯t get to copy today¡¯s homework.¡±

    Little Gangster Li, whose hand was already on the door handle, withdrew his hand in embarrassment and touched the bridge of his nose. Bai Zhun was really too scary¨Che even knew what Li nned to do next.

    Little Baldy didn¡¯t understand why her brother would suddenly be like this. He looked at Bai Zhun with a silly but cute expression. ¡°Brother, didn¡¯t you say you were going to dress me? It¡¯s so ufortable to be wrapped up like this.¡±

    Bai Zhun lowered his head and looked at the ¡°little brother¡± in his arms.

    One hell of a little brother!

    This was clearly a girl!

    Why did that damned master not tell him when he mistook Little Ajiu for a girl!

    Could it be that the master did it on purpose?

    After thinking through this point, Bai Zhun¡¯s did not seem too happy. All in all, he had a feeling that he had been struck by lightning.

    His original n was to raise his child into an indomitable little man.

    Now..

    How was he going to raise a girl?

    He had no experience at all.

    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong? ¡°Little Baldy scratched her big head. ¡°You look like you¡¯re about to go crazy.¡±

    Bai Zhun¡¯s mind was still spinning.

    Master deliberately hid it from him, but what about Nine? Why didn¡¯t she say anything?

    Wait a minute, the child had been saying that ¡°women at the foot of the mountain are tigers¡± from the day she came down the mountain.

    She even made it clear that she was a boy.

    Could it be..

    When Bai Zhun thought of this, his eyes shed, and he asked tentatively, ¡°Nine, do you think I¡¯m a boy or a girl?¡±

    ¡°A boy.¡± Little Baldy reached out her small hand and touched Bai Zhun¡¯s head. ¡°Brother, why are you asking such a stupid question? Could it be that you were influenced by Little Gangster Li¡¯s negative IQ?¡±

    Little Gangster Li, who was caught in the crossfire: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°What About You? Are you a boy or a girl? ¡°Bai Zhun continued to ask.

    Little Baldy¡¯s two little hands were ced on her waist, and even her cheeks were puffed up. ¡°A boy, brother. The questions you asked today are all very strange. I am so manly. In the future, I will be the abbot of the temple. Of course, I¡¯m be a boy. Look at my head. It has been shaved into a little monk. The temple does not ept girls. You are clearly uncultured. Why would you ask this? It is an insult to Wuli Buddha!¡±

    ¡°Manliness...¡± Bai Zhun reached out and pped his forehead. He immediately felt a headache catching on. When he first took the child over, he did feel that a child like Little Ajiu would definitely have a strong boyfriend vibe when ¡°he¡± grew up.

    Because of this, he felt that Nine wasn¡¯t too bad.

    After all, he didn¡¯t really like narrow-minded boys.

    But!

    Little Nine was a girl, a girl..

    Bai Zhun felt that the most important thing for him to do now was to let the child know that he was a girl.

    ¡°Little Nine,e, sit properly.¡± Bai Zhun swore that he had never been so patient.

    Little Baldy pulled at the clothes wrapped around his body in confusion. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to dress me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you have to dress first.¡±Bai Zhun looked at the little one in front of him. He was holding a pair of underpants in his hand, and he was really embarrassed. ¡°Put them on yourself.¡±

    Little Baldy nodded. ¡°Okay!¡±

    The child was indeed obedient, but it was a little difficult to put on the kitten pajamas.

    Bai Zhun turned around and waited for a long time. He had also done a lot of prepared himself psychologically.

    Little Baldy stretched out her little hand with great effort. ¡°Little brother, is this how I should wear them?¡±

    Bai Zhun turned around and saw the little girl wearing the kitten pajamas like a giant sack. The clothes hung loosely on Little Baldy¡¯s body, making her eyes look even bigger.

    She looked a little funny, like an abandoned kitten.

    Bai Zhun gritted his teeth. Even if Little Nine was a girl, she was only four years old. It should be fine for him to help her put on the pajamas.

    ¡°Little Nine, be good. Raise your hands.¡± Bai Zhun squatted down, just enough for his eyes to be on the same level as Little Baldy¡¯s.

    Little Baldy grunted!

    Her two little arms obediently extended upwards, looking cute and docile, and subconsciously, Bai Zhun kiss her forehead.

    After kissing her, young master Bai paused for a moment first.

    The little child didn¡¯t seem to mind. She rubbed her forehead, smiled sweetly at Bai Zhun, and continued to raise her little hand seriously, saying, ¡°Brother, it¡¯s a good thing you¡¯re a man. I saw in the Buddhist scriptures that meditators are not allowed to be kissed by girls. If that¡¯s the case, I would¡¯ve broken the precepts. Then I won¡¯t be able to be a temple abbot.¡±

    What an obsession with bing an abbot. Young master Bai also smiled. Even if she was a girl, what did it matter? She was all his.

    However, one thing had to be changed.

    That was the educational policy!

 Chapter 1151 - What Should I Do? Send Her Away?

    <h4>Chapter 1151: What Should I Do? Send Her Away?</h4>

    Bai Zhun stretched out his hand and straightened the tail on the child¡¯s pajamas. Then, he adjusted her sleeve.

    In less than half a minute, a cute little kitten emerged.

    Little Baldy followed behind Bai Zhun Like a little mascot.

    Little Gangster Li watched from the side and could not help but exim, ¡°F * ck, what¡¯s that saying? Buddha relies on gold and people relies on clothes. Nine looks really good in her pajamas! Come,e,e, Little Ajiu,e and take a photo with your brother. Let¡¯s make others jealous that you have a brother!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t make her take pictures.¡± Bai Zhun scooped the child back and said to Little Gangster Li, ¡°I have something to discuss with you.¡±

    Little Ganster Li was stunned.

    That was Lord Bai.

    Lord Bai had done everything by himself since he was young. When would he need to discuss anything with someone else?

    Lixiao Bawang got excited and cried out, ¡°What is it? What is it?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll talkter.¡± Bai Zhun looked at his other two friends and said, ¡°Let¡¯s find somewhere to go first.¡±

    Lixiao Bawang suggested, ¡°The Burger King is downstairs.¡±

    ¡°You forgot that Little Ajiu can¡¯t eat meat.¡± Xiao Lin reminded him. He never liked to speak much, and his voice was cold. If he did not like Little Baldy, she wouldn¡¯t even have noticed.

    Little Gangster Li patted his own forehead. ¡°We can only order coke, ice cream and French fries. Little Ajiu definitely haven¡¯t had french fries before! Kids love French fries!¡±

    ¡°French fries?¡± Little Baldy leaned her big bald head over. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    Lixiao Bawang flicked his hands. That meant, told you so!

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to Burger King.¡± Bai Zhun held Little Baldy¡¯s hand and turned to leave.

    Little Baldy twisted his little body. ¡°Monk robe, my Monk robe!¡±

    Knowing this child, if Bai Zhun said to throw it away, it definitely wouldn¡¯t work. Bai Zhun thus asked the salesperson to pack the monk robe for the child.

    He brought that little kitten downstairs.

    Not being able to eat meat was like torture for the boys.

    Little Baldy also saw that, so she raised her little face and said to Little Gangster Li, who was in line, ¡°You can order meat. It¡¯s just that Nine doesn¡¯t eat meat. You can eat it. I want to train. Wuli Buddha said just because you are vegetarian, it doesn¡¯t mean that you can force others do the same. You have to be tolerant. When you grow up, you don¡¯t have to be abbot. You can eat whatever you want.¡±. ¡°...¡±

    When Little Gangster Li heard this, he turned around and looked at Bai Zhun. ¡°Master Bai, don¡¯t you feel that people always like to listen to your child¡¯s words? They are all widely-acknowledged truisms that even adults fail to achieve. What is that called?¡±

    ¡°Great wisdom can seem like a fool. ¡°Bai Zhun¡¯s voice was very calm. ¡°You guys order the food. I will bring Little Nine to the big table to sit.¡±

    Little Gangster Li made an OK gesture. ¡°Got it!¡±

    Without having to worry about meat, Little Gangster went all out on his order. He got chicken tenders and spicy chicken wings in bundles of eight!

    His coke also came in an extrarge cup. After all, they still had to eat lunchter, so these are just some snacks to alleviate their hunger.

    At that time, he still wasn¡¯t aware of Little Baldy¡¯s appetite. He ordered an ice cream cone and a small portion of fries for the little ¡°guy¡±.

    After all, with Bai Zhun¡¯s obsessive attitude towards his little ¡°brother¡±. If Li ordered too much for Little Ajiu and caused indigestion, Bai Zhun would definitely drag him over and beat him up.

    This te should be just right!

    Little Gangster Li confidently brought the food to the long table and poked his straw into the coke.

    Usually, his father was strict about these things and didn¡¯t allow him to drink beverages at all. Now, he could finally drink without worry!

    In the summer, a mouthful of coke filled with ice was extremely refreshing!

    Little Ajiu stood there and looked at her brothers¡¯ food and then looked at her own. Her portion seems a little smaller. Why?

    ¡°Oh right, brother, what do you want to discuss with us?¡± Every time Little Gangster Li spoke, there would an automatic sound mixing effect.

    Bai Zhun nced at the child who stood on the side. Seeing that Little Baldy was circling around her cat¡¯s tail, he lowered his voice slightly. ¡°Nine is a girl.¡±

    ¡°PFFT!¡± Little Gangster Li spat out a mouthful of coke.

    Little Baldy and Bai Zhun were both martial artists from a young age. Their reaction quickly and dodged it in a sh.

    The other two were not so lucky. They were caught right in the face by Little Gangster Li.

    ¡°No, no, *cough cough cough*. Lord Bai, what did you say?¡± Little Gangster Li widened his eyes, ¡°Our little monk is a girl? A delicate girl like the prettiest one at our academy? !¡±

    Bai Zhun looked at him calmly. ¡°She¡¯s mine, not yours.¡±

    ¡°I am not a girl!¡± Little Baldy was very angry. She looked Little Gangster Li seriously and denied it firmly!

    Little Gangster Li did not listen to Little Baldy. He only looked at Bai Zhun.

    The other two also finished wiping their faces with a paper towel. One of them punched Little Gangster Li as they waited for Bai Zhun¡¯s answer.

    ¡°I found out when I was helping her change just now.¡± Bai Zhun¡¯s confirmation was definitely not a lie.

    Little Gangster Li was stunned. He rubbed his handsome face and said, ¡°But Little Ajiu said she¡¯s not a girl.¡±

    ¡°She thinks she¡¯s a boy.¡± Bai zhun rubbed his aching forehead. ¡°That¡¯s what I wanted to discuss with you guys. How do we make her believe that she¡¯s a girl?¡±

    Little Baldy was still shaking her head solemnly. ¡°I¡¯m not a girl! Brother, I¡¯m not a girl! I¡¯m not a girl!¡±

    When the small child is trying to deny something, she buzzed like a little fly.

    However, she was still cuter than the average child. Her voice was not too loud, and she also circled round and round, chasing after the cat¡¯s tail on her pajamas.

    No doubt that this was thetest toy that Little Baldy had found for herself.

    ¡°Master Bai, can you please tell her to be quiet first?¡± Little Gangster Li did not know why, but the little child always circled around him. Even his eyes were dizzy.

    Bai Zhun was worried that the child would spin around too much and it¡¯d be bad for her health. He stopped Little Baldy and fed her a French fry.

    Little Baldy was really angry at first.

    She did not understand why brother would think that she was a girl when she had her mind set on bing the abbot in the future.

    But brother was also very good to her.

    He even fed her something very delicious. It was sweet and crispy; kind of like a baked potato, but much better inparison.

    The little child became happy again almost immediately. She set aside the question of gender and raised her little face to ept Bai Zhun¡¯s feeding.

    ¡°You really got a way!¡± Little Gangster Li gave Bai Zhun a thumbs up with a look of admiration. If he had to take care of a four-year-old child all day long, he would¡¯ve gone insane!

    Fortunately, Little Ajiu was quitepliant. But this boy girl issue...

    He had never met a child who mistook their own gender.

    ¡°¡®Nine¡¯s will is so strong. It will definitely be difficult to change her perception of herself.¡±

    ¡°Brother Bai, haven¡¯t you been to that Shaolin temple before? Since you and Nine were disciples together, why don¡¯t you ask your master about this matter?¡±

 Chapter 1152 - Child Marriage

    <h4>Chapter 1152: Child Marriage</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Bai Zhun listened to the Xiao Lin and the others, and felt that there was only one feasible option. However, he said, ¡°There has never been any signal on the mountain. It¡¯s very difficult to contact the master.¡±

    ¡°Go back for a bit?¡± Little Gangster Li bit the chicken wing in his mouth. ¡°Are you sending Little Ajiu away?¡±

    Hearing that she was being sent away, Little Baldy stopped chasing after her cat¡¯s tail and ran away. She looked at Bai Zhun with her big eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. I won¡¯t send Nine away.¡± Bai Zhun let the child continue to y. He ate more even more elegantly. ¡°Besides, there¡¯s no way to go back.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Little Gangster Li looked at Bai Zhun in a daze. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t Little Ajiu say that she wanted to go back and be an abbot in the future? Why can¡¯t she go back?¡±

    Bai Zhun nced at Little Baldy. When he saw that the child was focused on eating, he whispered to Little Gangster Li, ¡°Everyone who is meant to leave the temple will get lost on the mountain. Unless the master is leading them himself, or...¡±

    ¡°Or what?¡± Little Gangster Li had never seen such a magical temple.

    Bai Zhun paused for a moment, and his eyes were deep. ¡°Or if you¡¯re among the Buddhas.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Little Gangster Li felt that the world was almost fantastical. ¡°Then Little Baldy won¡¯t be able to go back.¡±

    Bai Zhun rubbed his fingers as if he was in deep thought. ¡°I always felt that Nine is different.¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s she different?¡± Little Gangster Li still felt that his thoughts could not keep up with master Bai.

    Bai Zhun narrowed his eyes. ¡°The temple has never epted women. This is an unclean image for Buddhism. Master is not someone who does not know his limits. Furthermore, Little Ajiu entered the temple too early. She is the only one who¡¯s been in the temple since birth.¡±

    ¡°So what exactly do you mean?¡± It was obvious that Little Gangster Li¡¯s brain capacity was not enough to handle this.

    Bai Zhun did not continue speaking. He only looked at him coldly. ¡°With your IQ, you won¡¯t understand.¡±

    ¡°F * ck!¡± Little Ganster Li bit the chicken wing in frustration.

    Xiao Lin took a sip of coke. ¡°Maybe there¡¯s one thing we could try.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°School is about to start, and Little Ajiu is already four years old. Find someone to get her to go to school with us first.¡±

    ¡°You want a four-year-old kid to go to fourth grade with us?¡±

    ¡°Let her interact with girls more. Don¡¯t we have a lot of girls in our ss?¡±

    ¡°But we can still let her go to kindergarten, right?¡±

    ¡°A bunch of brats in kindergarten won¡¯t teach her the difference between men and women. Besides, Little Ajiu is so smart. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for her to go for only one semester.¡±

    ¡°That should only be possible if the family agrees.¡±

    At this moment, young master bai said, ¡°I agree.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± Lixiao Bawang hesitated. ¡°Don¡¯t you need Grandpa Bai¡¯s permission?¡±

    Bai Zhun wiped the corner of the child¡¯s mouth. ¡°I¡¯m Nine¡¯s parent. I¡¯m the one who adopted her. Grandpa is busy defending the border, so there¡¯s no need for him toe over for such matters. Xiao Lin, we still need aunt Xiao¡¯s help with school stuff.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    The Xiao family¡¯s maternal grandfather¡¯s side was filled with literary masters for generations. Aunt Xiao was also the school¡¯s principal, and she¡¯s been leading their ss all this time.

    Moreover, the primary school they attended was originally from a military region, and so it was different from the ordinary ones.

    Getting Ajiu in shouldn¡¯t be too difficult.

    Young Master Bai finally resolved a deep concern in his heart.

    Little Baldy was still burying her head in French fries. In a short while, she finished eating and began to eat another bag of ketchup.

    Master Bai knew that the child had not eaten enough. He stood up and went to the window to order two morerge fries for the child.

    Little Baldy was really happy this time. She stretched out her little ws and hugged Bai Zhun¡¯s leg, and her little face was pink. ¡°Brother is still the best. Little Gangster Li only let me eat a little bit. Although Wuli Buddha said that people should be grateful when they are given something, this little bit of French fries is really not enough for Nine.¡±

    Little Gangster Li, who had been hit countless times, was speechless.

    However, the little one was still very good to Little Gangster Li. She was very grateful and gave half of the french fries that Bai Zhun ordered to her brothers. She also gave Little Gangster Li a bag of ketchup.

    Little Gangster Li was so moved that he wanted to hug Little Baldy and kiss her. But he was brutally kicked aside by Bai Zhun.

    Xiao Lin was in charge of taking photos. With a click of his phone, he saved Little Gangster Li¡¯s photo to his album.

    Although the lot of them had been bickering and all had different personalities, they obviously had a close rtionship. Many people envied having such a childhood.

    During lunch, Xiao Lin took a group photo for everyone.

    In the photo, Xiao Lin was holding up two fingers while another boy was hugging Little Gangster Lis neck. The most eye-catching one Little Baldy, who was sitting in Bai Zhun¡¯s arms. Her cat ears were perked up. She didn¡¯t know they were taking a photo, and she still had a piece of vegetable in her mouth, looking at the camera in a cute and silly manner.

    Once this photo was posted on wechat, the grandparents in the courtyard started to like Xiao Lin.

    Only after she went out alone, Lin Ziwen, who did not find Bai Zhun and the rest, threw her phone onto the seat. Shey on the car and cried. She continued to cry until she came home at night.

    Lin Ziwen¡¯s mother was also very protective. When she saw her daughter crying, her heart ached. She first scolded the Adjutant and then pulled Lin Ziwen in to ask what was going on.

    Lin Ziwen moaned as she wiped away her tears. ¡°It¡¯s all because of that little country bumpkin from the vige. He thinks that once he enters the Bai family, he¡¯s a going to be a member. He pesters brother Bai Zhun all day long and won¡¯t let him go. Mom, I hate the little country bumpkin. I hate him to death! Everything was strange. He knows nothing about the world, yet he knew how to spend the Bai family¡¯s money! ¡°...¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t say that. ¡°Lin nced at her. ¡°But since he¡¯s from outside, he should follow some rules. This child is obviously uneducated and doesn¡¯t know the difference between good and bad. When I see this child the next time, I¡¯ll speak up for you. How dare a country bumpkin from the mountain embarrass my daughter?¡±. ¡°...¡±

    These words echoed Lin Ziwen¡¯s thoughts, and the girl immediately burst intoughter.

    Don¡¯t underestimate the jealousy of a girl, especially a little girl who had been misbehaving since she was young. Her behavior was no less restrained than an adult.

    Knowing that her mother would help her deal with that little country bumpkin, she felt at ease.

    ¡°You, all you talk about is your rother Bai Zhun.¡± Lin Ziwen¡¯s mother smiled and nodded at Lin Ziwen¡¯s nose.

    ¡°What? Brother Bai Zhun is mine to begin with. What¡¯s the big deal about this little country bumpkin appearing out of nowhere?¡±

    ¡°In my opinion, why don¡¯t you ask your father to make a trip to the Bai family and help you and brother Bai Zhun arrange a child marriage?¡±

    ¡°Mom!¡± Lin Ziwen stomped her feet.

    When mother Lin said this, she actually had this in mind.

    Although the Lin family was a little weaker than the Bai family.

    But their family wasn¡¯t bad either. Furthermore, they were on the same political frontier.

    Moreover, their daughter had always liked Bai Zhun.

    Bai Zhun¡¯s future was limitless. It would be best if the two families could be even closer..

 Chapter 1153 - No More Sleeping Together

    <h4>Chapter 1153: No More Sleeping Together</h4>

    In the military courtyard, there was actually more emphasis on equality than in ordinary families.

    It was just that these minute details were usually not known by people outside the circle.

    It was actually a very simple thing.

    Usually, we only hear about news like the rich man¡¯s son marrying some celebrity, thinking that they¡¯ve won big time.

    But it is the military and political circles that the stars really want to squeeze into.

    But no one¡¯s ever gonna marry a star, and to put it simply, they¡¯re just having fun.

    From the moment they are born, it¡¯s alreadyrgely decided that their other half muste from equal family background, if not of the same societal status, then at least from a well-off, well-mannered family.

    Mother Lin was confident that the Bai family would also choose her daughter. After all, it was obvious.

    Right now, she only had one thought, and that was to find an opportunity to teach that poor kid from the mountain a good lesson.

    Since they hade here, they should at least abide by their rules!

    At five o¡¯clock in the afternoon, just before dusk, it suddenly began to rain sporadically in the imperial capital.

    The group of leading children had finally returned.

    Bai Zhun was still holding Little Ajiu in his arms. There was water on the ground everywhere, so he did not let her go.

    The other children saw the Bai family¡¯s car and recognized the license te number. One by one, they all popped out.

    Four out of five came to ask Bai Zhun to copy his homework.

    After all, the summer vacation was going to end in seven days. If they did not take advantage of this time to copy what they could, they would definitely be even more behind once school starts.

    The most annoying thing was the diary that the teacher arranged for them. Oh my god, how could they make a bunch of big boys like them record their daily lives like little girls?

    Would they have to write in their diary: ¡°Oh, the weather is so nice today, I stayed at home and yed videos games all-day long?¡±

    Or: ¡°Today, I went to the east courtyard with brother Bai and the others to fight. It was so cool!¡±

    No matter what they wrote, the teacher would definitely call their parents!

    Therefore, stuff like homework over summer should not include a diary!

    Doesn¡¯t this leave with no choice but to cheat?

    If they do not want the teacher to criticize them, they can only write: ¡°Today¡¯s weather is nice, I read Dream of the Red Chamber at home all day long.¡± (actually ying League of Legends.)

    Or, they could write: ¡°It¡¯s raining outside, I can¡¯t go out with my parents, so I cooked a big dinner for them at home¡± (actually, I was too hungry when ying LOL, so I made a bowl of instant noodles.)

    So!

    Teacher, stop ying tricks with us, can you just be a little more sincere! ?

    The above were the words of Little Gangster Li..

    Little Baldy was unable to understand these things. First of all, she did not know what League of Legends was. Secondly, she had to write a diary every day. She was already used to it.

    Thus, a group of boys sat beside the coffee table. They stuck out their little butts and copied their homework. The other few had their noses pointed to the sky as they racked their brains to make up their diary.

    Little Baldy also brought her diary over.

    She felt that this kind of learning atmosphere was very good, even though Little Gangster Li looked a little silly with a horizontal stripe on his head.

    But this did not affect Little Baldy¡¯s mood at all.

    She lowered her head and her little hands clenched into a small fist, she wrote seriously, ¡°Today, Brother took me out to buy clothes. The clothes are very interesting. Xiao Bai and I have been chasing after our tails. We are really very happy. Most importantly, I even met him. He is even more handsome than in the photo. No wonder so many people like him. Mwah, Wuli Buddha, thank you.¡±

    When the child was writing her diary, Bai Zhun was standing behind her, holding a bottle of BLK mineral water in his hand. When the youth drank, the side of his face looked particrly handsome, especially under the fading light. Even the tip of his nose seemed to sparkle gently.

    When he saw Little Ajiu write thest sentence, ¡°Most importantly, I even met him.¡±

    Bai Zhun frowned. Although many people in his ss liked the star called Baili Shangxie, he did not expect that Nine would actually like this type of boy.

    ¡°Little brother, I have finished writing my diary.¡± Little Baldy stood up and reached out to touch his stomach. ¡°Should we eat?¡±

    Bai Zhun smiled and looked at the wagging tail behind her. He bent down to feed her a mouthful of water. ¡°Auntie Wang is still cooking. We can eat in a while.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Little Baldy listened to Bai Zhun the most. Seeing that he said so, he put his little hands behind his back and looked around at Little Gangster Li and the others. In the end, he came to the conclusion that it was more ufortable for these people do homework than to eat durian.

    Little Baldy also noticed that Xiao Lin did not seem to need to write at all. He was standing in the living room and ying a game of fruit ninja on the huge screen on the wall.

    Halfway through, Xiao Lin got a call and told Little Baldy to y for him.

    Little Baldy was also watching at the side just now. She was very smart and already learned how to y. As soon as she started ying, she heard a few rustling sounds.

    When Xiao Lin came back, Little Baldy had just done a little somersault. Her tail swept across the ground,nding perfectly.

    Xiao Lin was already dumbfounded by what he saw. He looked at the screen again... she had actually broken the record!

    He had been trying to beat the record for the entire summer, but it had been broken by a four-year-old child just like that!

    No one born in the military courtyard was willing to admit defeat. Xiao Lin narrowed his eyes and pulled out the shooting game. He yed a game first. After all, he had handled a gun before, so of course his results were good.

    But!

    What he did not expect was that Nine was actually a better shooter than him and used less time. It was a total defeat!

    ¡°Nine, is this really your first time ying this game?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t even know how to use this gun. I couldn¡¯t press the button that first time, or else the streak would not have been broken.¡±

    Xiao Lin: ... So the one you missed is because you¡¯re not familiar with the equipment?

    Xiao Lin turned his head around in shock. He wanted to seek Bai Zhun¡¯sfort. ¡°Your brother, oh no, it¡¯s your sister. Is she really not a mechanical genius?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too stupid.¡± Bai Zhun took the gun from his hand and put on the game headset. There were three bangs, and each shot was precisely in the 10th ring. What¡¯s more, the time used was extremely short. Not only did he fire ten shots consecutively, but he also increased the difficulty by one level.

    Xiao Lin felt that it was a wrong decision toe to Bai Zhun forfort. This was clearly a pair of siblings who could torture people to death without even blinking.

    After Little Baldy saw Bai Zhun¡¯s shooting, it sparked an unprecedented desire in her to fight. She wanted topete with her brother.

    However, Bai Zhun would neverpete with her. He brought her to wash her hands and fed the child a big bowl of Hundun.

    Hundun was stuffed with cabbage. There were fried dough sticks in it, and it tasted especially delicious.

    Little Baldy¡¯s belly was so full that it was bulging. Just as she was about to hug her brother to sleep, Bai Zhun said to her, ¡°we can¡¯t sleep together anymore in the future...¡±

 Chapter 1154 - Master Baiâ€™s Heart Ached

    <h4>Chapter 1154: Master Bai¡¯s Heart Ached</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Why?¡± Little Baldy did not understand. He was fine yesterday, but why brother suddenly change his mind? Didn¡¯t he say that he would not send her away?

    Bai Zhun looked down at her. ¡°Nine, didn¡¯t you always assume that you are a boy?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t assume that.¡± Little Baldy corrected Bai Zhun seriously. ¡°I am a boy to begin with! Brother, don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m going to be an abbot.¡±

    Bai Zhun held his forehead. It was happening again.

    ¡°Okay, you are going to be the abbot, but we will discuss your gender issue iin the future.¡± Bai Zhun stroked the child¡¯s head. ¡°It is not appropriate for the two of us to sleep together now. You have to have your own room.¡±

    Little Baldy¡¯s eyes were big and she stopped speaking. His previously excited little face lost the brightness it had yesterday.

    Bai Zhun did not want to see the child like this, so he could only coax her with food. ¡°Be good, let Auntie Wang take you to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Come, Nine,e with Auntie Wang.¡±

    Auntie Wang also knew the child¡¯s gender. Young Master had told her to be careful in the future. She would probably have to dress the child from now on.

    Little Baldy was also obedient. She wore kitten pajamas, and the little ears on her head drooped down. She carried her little white cat and let Auntie Wang lead her to her room. After taking one or two steps, she turned around and looked at Bai Zhun pleadingly.

    That look made Bai Zhun wish that he could be a woman so that he could hug the child to sleep.

    Bai Zhun was also worried about Nine being sent to another room. He just sat in the room and did English homework before he called Auntie Wang over.

    ¡°Nine is lying down?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s lying down. Even her eyes were red. It must have been that she didn¡¯t want to leave young master.¡±

    ¡°Auntie Wang, pour her some waterter. She¡¯d get thirsty once she falls asleep.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Also, go in and check on her at night. Don¡¯t Let her wiggle out of the nket...¡±

    Even after the instructions, Bai Zhun was still worried. When he thought of the way that child eyed him just now, and his heart clenched.

    But he couldn¡¯t think of a better way, so that was all he could do.

    Bai Zhun did another English question and found that he really could not concentrate. He put down the pencil in his hand, changed into a jersey, and walked into the bathroom with a towel.

    After taking a shower, he finally felt a little morefortable. He walked to the bed and was about to lie down beneath the nket.

    But as soon as he lifted that nket, Little Baldy¡¯s face popped out. The child was clearly disobeying him with her cheeks puffed up.

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve thought about it. I don¡¯t want to sleep alone. I promised Grandpa Bai that I would take care of you. You¡¯re usually too lonely by yourself. Even if you don¡¯t let me sleep on the bed, I can sleep on the floor with Xiao Bai. Or if you don¡¯t want me, you can just send me back to the temple. I¡¯m not a poor monk. I¡¯m an ambitious monk.¡±

    Bai Zhun listened to the child¡¯s exnation and reached out to pull Little Baldy out. ¡°Who said you¡¯re a poor monk?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a metaphor,¡± Little Baldy exined. ¡°To emphasize that I don¡¯t want to be separated from you.¡±

    Bai Zhun was amused by her serious look. ¡°You know what a metaphor is?¡±

    ¡°Brother,ugh if you want to.¡± Little Baldy crossed her two short arms and sat there like a tumbler. ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t want to sleep in separate rooms with you. Aren¡¯t we a family? Shouldn¡¯t we sleep together as a family?¡±

    Bai Zhun: ... He actually couldn¡¯t refute this point.

    ¡°I was very sleepy just now. ¡± Little Baldy rubbed her eyes with her two little paws as she said, ¡°But Wuli Buddha said that it¡¯s not right to sleep in someone else¡¯s bed without permission, so I waited a long time until brother finished homework and showered. I wanted to ask brother if can I sleep with you. I won¡¯t move around at night. I promise I¡¯ll be very obedient. And I¡¯m very soft when you pinch me. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try it out.¡±

    Bai Zhun saw that the child was so sleepy that she couldn¡¯t even open her yes. He thought about what she had said just now.

    She had been cooped up here since the time he started homework?

    Was she afraid that he would make Auntie Wang take her away?

    Bai Zhun seemed to have thought of something. He lifted up the little child¡¯s clothes to examine her back. It was already a little red. If she hadn¡¯te out earlier, she would have definitely gotten rashes.

    He had just promised himself to take good care of the child two days ago.

    But just because of some gender issues, he had to sleep in separate rooms with her.

    And he knew that little children at this age were the most insecure.

    Bai Zhun held Little Ajiu in his arms, ming himself. ¡°Is your back itchy?¡±

    ¡°No, i¡¯m sleepy,¡± Little Baldy said faintly.

    Bai Zhun went over and blew on some cold air on her back.

    Little Baldy only feltfortable. Sure enough, brother was the best to her.

    ¡°Sleep.¡± Bai Zhun patted the little girl in his arms gently andid on the bed himself.

    He was just thinking too much.

    Little Ajiu was only four years old. Even if she was a girl, she was still a little girl.

    She didn¡¯t have to sleep in separate rooms with him just yet.

    It wouldn¡¯t be toote to separate after she found out that she was a girl.

    With this thought in mind and with the child in his arms, Bai Zhun slowly closed his eyes and finally felt at ease..

    The next morning, Auntie Wang came up to clean up. She saw through the half-open door that the two children were sleeping in each other¡¯s arms.

    Little Ajiu was already small for her age. Being held in Bai Zhun¡¯s arms, she looked even cuter.

    Auntie Wang shook her head and smiled. She closed the door for the two children.

    In less than half an hour, Little Baldy woke up.

    The sky had just lightened when Little Baldy took off her cat pajamas and stretched out her little arm to put on the sportswear that Bai Zhun had bought for her yesterday.

    Life in the monastery was very regr. Little Baldy¡¯s daily routine had already been set, and she had to do morning exercises to temper her mind.

    This time, she did not wake Bai Zhun up. She got up from the bed, jumped down, and changed into her little sports shoes, hoping to go out.

    But she reconsidered. Yesterday, she promised to buy breakfast for Auntie Wang, but she didn¡¯t do it. She had to fulfill her promise today.

    Little Baldy turned around and ran to the kitchen. Inside, Auntie Wang was cooking cold dishes and boiling green bean soup.

    ¡°Nine, why are you up so early?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to do morning exercises, and I¡¯ll get breakfast. What does Auntie Wang want to eat?¡±

    ¡°My baby, Auntie Wang can go buy it. You should sleep more.¡±

    ¡°No need. Auntie Wang can make food at home. I¡±ll go out to buy some other stuff. Buddha Wuli said this is called the perfect division ofbor.¡±

    ¡°Okay. You can get fried dough sticks and steamed buns is in the dining hall of the courtyard. It¡¯s just around the corner to your left. Don¡¯t go alone. Get an adjutant to follow you.¡±

    Although the courtyard was safe, Auntie Wang was still worried. She was afraid that the child would get lost.

    Little Baldy said seriously, ¡°Uncles can¡¯t keep up with me. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll tire them out.¡±

    ¡°Oh little child, how could they not keep up with you...¡±

    Before Auntie Wang could finish her sentence, Little Baldy rushed out like a firestorm. Umm..

 Chapter 1155 - Wanted to Bully Ajiu

    <h4>Chapter 1155: Wanted to Bully Ajiu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The facilities in the courtyard were already pretty decent. Surrounded by tall locust trees, countless white petals would rain down with just a light breeze.

    Many chiefs liked to practice military boxing there. Some also liked to jog, and all of them were wearing camouge clothing.

    When Little Baldy saw that someone was running with her, she became even more energetic and began to speed up.

    That day, Little Gangster Li¡¯s father also dragged him to the training garden. As soon as he arrived, he saw a tiny figure, looking like a fiery wheel, that ran faster than a whole group of soldiers.

    He rubbed his sleepden face, dumbfounded. It was indeed Nine.

    Seeing that, Little Gangster Li¡¯s father was also a little stunned. He looked at his own son and felt a little angry.

    ¡°Look at her! Even a little kid can run faster than you!¡±

    However, Little Gangster Li didn¡¯t really give a damn. ¡°He is the younger sister Bai Zhun¡¯s brought back from the mountain. Of course she can run fast.¡±

    ¡°Take a look at yourself. You kids all live together. How can you be so different from that kid from the Bai Family¡¯s!¡± Speaking of which, Little Gangster Li¡¯s father wanted to kick his son¡¯s butt again!

    Little Gangster Li snorted, ¡°Well, clearly gics is the problem.¡±

    ¡°Gics? I¡¯ll show you what a gic outbreak is today!¡±

    After a few rounds, Little Baldy wanted to buy breakfast. She had just started walking when she saw Little Gangster Li being chased all over the yard by his father.

    Soon after, Li grabbed her arm and panted. ¡°Nine, you¡¯ve gotta help me. My dad¡¯s chasing me like he¡¯s forgotten all about his high blood pressure! Tell me, isn¡¯t this filicide?¡±

    ¡°You must have made uncle angry again,¡± Little Baldy said righteously. ¡°Otherwise, why would he want to beat u? Bai Zhun never gets beaten.¡±

    Little Gangster Li waspletely speechless.

    F * ck! Bai Zhun had never been a normal person! How could hepare to Bai Zhun?

    At this time, Li¡¯s father also caught up.

    By the way, Little Gangster Li¡¯s father had always looked fierce like a wild beast. He was as tall as a bear, and he had been in the military for many years. He was known for inciting fear in children.

    So in front of Little Baldy, Father Li deliberately softened his tone. ¡°Nine, right? Did you have fun Brother Li yesterday?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I did,¡± Little Baldy answered seriously. ¡°He treated us to fried potatoes.¡±

    Fried potatoes? Master Li¡¯s father had a face full of question marks.

    Little Gangster Li then exined to his father, ¡°It¡¯s French fries. Nine loves French fries. She¡¯s vegetarian and doesn¡¯t eat meat.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m going to buy breakfast for Bai Zhun. Can you ask Brother Li to take me there?¡± Little Baldy asked as held out her fingers to count. ¡°The money I brought is neither too much nor too little. I can treat you to a cup of soy milk and one fried dough stick. The canteen¡¯s fried dough stick is especially delicious. I just tried it yesterday.¡±

    Master Li¡¯s father had never been treated to breakfast by such a young child. Hearing this, however, he was extremely happy. He patted his son¡¯s back with his big palm and said, ¡°What are you waiting for! Hurry up and get food with Nine!¡±

    Little Gangster Li coughed as if he was being pped to death. ¡°Father, I know that you like children, but can you be a little nicer to me? I am your real son!¡±

    Little Gangster Li¡¯s father was extremely strict in his parenting. He gave a very serious order, ¡°Go now!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± All Li could do was follow the order.

    Before he left, Li¡¯s father even dragged Little Gangster Li back to stuff a hundred yuan into his hands. He couldn¡¯t actually let Nine buy himbreakfast. The child was only a few years old.

    Little Gangster Li thumped his chest and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Father. I¡¯ll be sure to spend all of it!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Father Li wanted to beat his son again.

    At first, Little Gangster Li thought that Little Baldy¡¯s got her money from Auntie Wang.

    Until Little Baldy dug out a fifty from a small wallet in her pocket.

    Only then did Little Gangster Lie to a realization: ¡°Where¡¯d you get this money?¡±

    ¡°I brought it down from the temple.¡± Little Baldy looked at the canteen and answered, ¡°My master said that every year my mother would donate a lot of money for the temple to buy incense. My master asked me to bring some of it down the mountain.¡±

    Li was surprised. ¡°Is it... that big parcel you¡¯re carrying?¡±

    ¡°Oh yea, it¡¯s full of money.¡± Little Baldy wiped the sweat off her forehead with the back of her little hand. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you bring more money when you go out?¡±

    Little Gangster Li wordlessly scratched the wall. He never thought that Little Baldy would be so rich.

    ¡°Besides, I have to take care of Bai Zhun in the future.¡± Little Baldy lowered her head and fiddled with her small parcel. ¡°This little sum is not enough. After I be abbot, I can earn a lot more incense money.¡±

    Master Li was stunned. ¡°You do that in order to earn money?¡±

    ¡°Monks also need to eat. If you don¡¯t earn money, how can you buy food? How can you continue praying to Buddha?¡± Little Baldy said inly, as if stating a simple matter-of-fact.

    Master Li felt that his entire worldview had been upside down.

    Fortunately, the child was nice enough to buy him a cup of mung bean soup, so that he drink it and calm down.

    Though Little Gangster Li had already witnessed Little Baldy¡¯s appetite first hand...

    He was still left incredulous by Little Baldy¡¯s order of six vegetable buns and half a bag of fried dough sticks. ¡°You and Bai Zhun alone can¡¯t finish it all, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all for myself. I need to replenish my nutrition after today¡¯s exercise, or else I won¡¯t grow.¡± Little Baldy said very seriously. ¡°Little brother doesn¡¯t like fried dough sticks, but he likes eggs. I¡¯ll buy him ten tea eggster.¡±

    Lixiao Bawang remained silent.

    ¡°Trust me, child. If you buy so many tea eggs, your brother will choke to death. No one can eat as much as you!¡±

    Little Baldy didn¡¯t care much about Little Gangster Li¡¯s pitiful look. She rushed forward to buy everyone something they liked to eat.

    Although Little Baldy seemed stupid, she was aware of some basic principles.

    If someone bought something for her, she would have to return the favor.

    Even if Bai Zhun liked raising her, she could not always eat and drink for free in the Bai Family. She would need to do many, many things.

    Little Baldy¡¯s thoughts were this simple.

    As Little Gangster Li followed her as she went from one ce to the next, he was already exhausted beyond measures.

    Yet Little Baldy carried bags full of food energetically. When she saw that Little Gangster Li couldn¡¯t even walk anymore, she even emptied a chubby little hand to dragged him along.

    Yes, she thought of the days when she dragged her fellow monks around on the mountain, which made her very happy.

    Little Gangster Li, who was being dragged, struggled to get up. ¡°Nine, I can walk by myself. I can walk by myself. Trust me!¡±

    It was embarrassing enough to let a child so much younger than him carry the breakfast. If he was dragged back by Nine, his father would definitely kick him to death!

    The two children were still talking happily when they heard a sneer from behind....

 Chapter 1156 - Humiliating Ajiu

    <h4>Chapter 1156: Humiliating Ajiu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°I was wondering why everything sold out this early in the morning. It turns out that someone ate so much that the canteen staff couldn¡¯t even spare the time to cook.¡±

    Little Gangster Li looked in the direction of that voice. He saw the courtyard beauty¡¯s mother and a few other women stood together with a disdainful smile on their faces.

    He frowned subconsciously and remained silent.

    Lin Ziwen¡¯s mother spoke again, ¡°Xiaolou, why are you with this person?¡±

    ¡°This is a child of the Bai Family.¡± Little Gangster Li thought that she didn¡¯t know Nine¡¯s real identity.

    Lin sneered. ¡°She is a foreigner from the countryside. How did she be a child of the Bai Family? Xiaolou, you¡¯re still young and your mother¡¯s not always by your side. Aunt Lin will teach you what kind of person you should hang out with. Hanging out with such a foreigner will lower your ss. We have never seen such a person in our canteen. Is this your first time eating fried dough sticks? You really had to buy half a dozen huh...¡±

    At first, when Little Baldy heard those words, she thought that it was because she had bought all the food and left those women with nothing to eat for breakfast.

    But the the more she listened, the more she felt that the her tone wasn¡¯t too friendly.

    Although Little Baldy was young, she could already differentiate between right and wrong. In addition, there were still a lot of freshly fried food in the canteen when she left. But instead of buying her own food, the woman chose toin about Little Baldy¡¯s share.

    ording to Buddha¡¯s words, this did not make sense at all.

    However, she had no intention of stopping.

    ¡°Xiaolou, it¡¯s obvious that this child has no manners. Which parents would let their child eat so much?¡± Mrs. Lin nced at Little Baldy contemptuously. ¡°Unless they¡¯re the poor people from the countryside.¡±

    ¡°I bought these fried dough sticks with my own money. I can eat whatever I want, so what does it have to do you, miss?¡± Little Baldy was unhappy. She hated those who imed she had no manners. Although she wasn¡¯t raised by her mother, Little Baldy still learnt a lot from the letters her mother sent her. Her brothers also sent a lot of things. She neither stole nor robbed, so how did she not have any manners? Her mother told her that others had no right toment on the things one bought with their own money.

    When the Mrs. Lin saw that Little Baldy dared to talk back, her anger amounted to a sudden burst ofughter. ¡°Look, this child doesn¡¯t even know how to be polite. How dare he interrupt when the adult is talking?¡±

    ¡°You are clearly talking about me, why can¡¯t I interrupt?¡± Little Baldy squinted her eyes and looked at Mrs. Lin. ¡°I am someone with manners and a proper upbringing. You have no right to criticize how much I want to eat. Even if I¡¯m from the countryside, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m eating your food.¡±

    Mrs. Lin snorted. ¡°It¡¯s true you¡¯re not eating our food, but you feeding on the Bai Family. How can a child be so shameless? You think it¡¯s perfectly eptable for you to loiter in the Bai Family, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°I am not loitering in the Bai Family.¡± Little Baldy was already agitated by the fact that his little brother wanted to sleep in separate bedsst night. Thedy¡¯s words thus made the child feel even more ufortable inside. She clenched her ittle hands tightly, suppressing the impulse to beat the woman up!

    However, her master had told her that, after she went down the mountain, she must control her temper. When she wanted to beat someone up, she would have to recite Amitabha three times in her heart.

    Even Bai Zhun did not like to see her fight.

    ¡°You¡¯re not loitering at the Bai Family? Alright, child, I don¡¯t have time to argue with you.¡± Mrs. Lin was very nonchnt. ¡°Don¡¯t buy so much from the canteen next time. You think you¡¯re feeding pigs? Even pigs don¡¯t eat as much as you do.¡±

    The few other auntiesughed softly.

    Little Baldy had never experienced such humiliation. She had been sent to the mountains since she was young. Her master, her senior brothers, and the other disciples all cared for her very deeply.

    No one would mock Little Baldy the way Mrs. Lin just did. The disdain in her words felt very hurtful to Little Ajiu.

    Little Gangster Li was already a mischievous child, and plus, he really valued loyalty to his friends. Turning sideways, he stood in front of Little Baldy and said, ¡°Auntie Lin, it¡¯s really shameless of you to bully a child like this. My father once said that heroes cane from all backgrounds, but it¡¯s the strong who bullies the weak that are the most detestable!¡±

    ¡°You little brat, no wonder your father beats you every day!¡± Mrs. Lin snorted in anger. ¡°You¡¯re just going to be a good-for-nothing your entire life!¡±

    Little Baldy felt it couldn¡¯t be helped no matter how many times she recited Amitabha. As she took a step forward with her short legs, her eyes shone bright as a wolf¡¯s.

    Mrs. Lin panicked under the gaze of the child standing in front of her, and without warning, she lifted her hand and smacked the soy milk out of Little Baldy¡¯s hands.

    Little Baldy was holding a lot of things in the first ce. Mrs. Lin¡¯s sudden offensive spilled soy milk all over her body. But she did not take a single step back. She simply looked at Mrs. Lin and said coldly, ¡°Apologize.¡±

    Mrs Lin, with her skirt also stained with soy milk, was disgusted. ¡°How dare you ask for my apology! ? Do you really think that you are a member of the Bai Family just because you came here? I will teach you a lesson today about where you should be. Guards! Chase him out now!¡±

    When Little Gangster Li saw this situation, he was afraid that he would not be able to protect Nine. The bullies were adults, and his father was not around.

    Not many people dared to provoke the Lin family in the militarypound.

    If Bai Zhun knew that his little sister was bullied right under Little Gangster Li¡¯s watch, Li would be done for!

    Little Gangster Li dared not think about it. He immediately threw his food at Mrs. Lin and ran toward the Bai Family!

    Mrs. Lin had her head covered in millet porridge. She was so angry that her face turned green. ¡°This little bast*rd! I¡¯m going crazy, I¡¯m really going crazy!¡±

    When Little Baldy saw that Little Gangster Li started throwing things, she thought that the fight has begun. But she didn¡¯t like to waste food, so she lowered her head and ced her brother¡¯s favorite tea eggs carefully on the ground before sweeping sharp nce over to the two guards who came in!

    People Lin Family were always unreasonable, especially those who followed Mrs. Lin. They stretched out their hands toward Little Baldy.

    Little Baldy¡¯s expression darkened as she grabbed the forearm of one of the guards, and different from her usual practice fights...

    She unleashed all her power this time!

    Seeing that the child still wanted to resist, Mrs. Lin said, ¡°Who does this child think he is? Go get him!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll see who dares to touch her.¡±

    Bang!

    The canteen door was kicked open!

    Bai Zhun, who was wearing a coat, walked in from the outside. The usual warmth in his smile as a young master was no where to be seen.

    Everyone said that Bai Zhun was the most mature and reliable child in the courtyard. He knew how to talk to the elders and had perfect manners. He took care of every matter immactely as well.

    But at that moment, without a word, he stepped forth and pped the guard right in the face!

    ¡°Have you forgotten about the Bai Family? Do you know who she is? How dare you try to hit her? Out!¡±

 Chapter 1157 - Young Master Bai Was Furious

    <h4>Chapter 1157: Young Master Bai Was Furious</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Little Gangster Li was right.

    He had had such an imposing aura since he was a kid. Other than Master Bai, no one in the courtyard couldpare to him.

    The adjutant was stunned by the beating. ording to his usual temperament, he would have fought back.

    Little Gangster Li gritted his teeth. That adjutant must have gotten in here through some inside connection. How dare he fight back against Master Bai? Did he misinterpret military rank?

    Unfortunately, Bai Zhun did not bother with his military rank. He gave him a vicious kick!

    He was like a warlord young master who had yet to grow up!

    Bang!

    The kick sent the adjutant flying as he crashed into dining table.

    Bai Zhun was furious. Disregarding even his own coat, he turned around and looked at the Lin family. However, his words were directed at Little Gangster Li. ¡°Hailou, which family is this adjutant from?¡±

    ¡°The Lin family.¡± This was an obvious question.

    ¡°Fight with me.¡± Bai Zhun chuckled. ¡°Auntie Lin, you¡¯re here too. This adjutant of the Lin family was really a weed addition. He thinks he can beat anyone in his sight, right? Uncle Zhang, go and call my grandfather. Tell him that if he gives Lin family¡¯s cousin that position wanted, he would no longer have me as a grandson.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Little Gangster Li interjected, ¡°Is this really necessary?¡±

    Bai Zhun ignored him and continued, ¡°By the way, tell my grandfather that in the future, I¡¯ll f*cking beat up members of the Lin Family as soon as they enter my eye sight. They all bully me for not having parents after all. ¡±

    This time, Vicemander Zhang was the one who hesitated: ...

    Young master, who dares to bully you like this in this courtyard?

    This was thest thing the old chief wanted to hear about. You were clearly trying to provoke him.

    ¡°Zhun, this, this is all a misunderstanding. How could Auntie bully you?¡± Mrs. Lin wanted to exin. ¡°I¡¯ll fire this adjutantter. It¡¯s not good to disturb the old master with something so trivial, is it?¡±

    Bai Zhun smiled again. ¡°Auntie Lin, why didn¡¯t you say this was trivial when you were about to kick my sister out? If someone treated Lin Ziwen like you treated Nine today, you definitely wouldn¡¯t say it was just trivial.¡±

    ¡°Zhun, you brought a child back from the mountain. Auntie saw that she was really uncultured and didn¡¯t know how to control her eating, so I just wanted to teach her. Is this really worth your anger?¡±

    Bai Zhun¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°I called you Auntie because of Uncle Lin. Do you really think that you¡¯re my Auntie? How dare a mistress say that others are uncultured?¡±

    These words exposed a buried pain in Mrs. Lin¡¯s heart. However, due to the influence of the Lin family, no one would mention it in front of her.

    In truth, Mrs. Lin did indeed start off as a mistress.

    The previous wife of the Lin family was very generous. She simply saw through this rtionship and went abroad, leaving behind her failed marriage.

    When Mrs.Lin heard these words, her face turned red and then white. ¡°Little Zhun, you¡¯re almost done.¡±

    Bai Zhun¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°Uncle Zhang, go and call Grandpa immediately!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Vicemander Zhang finally understood. If he didn¡¯t call today, the young master would have definitely destroyed the canteen.

    Mrs.Lin anxiously reached out and pulled Vicemander Zhang back. ¡°For the sake of a country bumpkin, you ruined the rtionship between the two families. Little Zhun is a just a child, but why doesn¡¯t Vicemander Zhang understand?¡±

    Vicemander Zhang¡¯s mouth opened for a moment. He thought to himself, no wonder young master is so angry. This woman really had a bad mouth.

    Mrs. Lin saw that she had secured Vicemander Zhang, so she turned her head and continued taking to Bai Zhun, ¡°Vice Commander Zhang, look at Aunt Lin¡¯s clothing. It¡¯s all messed up because of this little country bumpkin! Did Aunt Lin not tell you? Let¡¯s just forget about this and not disturb the old master.¡±

    ¡°Not disturb my grandfather? Sure.¡± Bai Zhun walked in front of Vice Commander Zhang. With a bang, he took the pistol hanging from his belt and aimed it directly at Mrs.Lin¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯ll shoot you once, and this would be considered over.¡±

    His fierce expression gave Vice Commander Zhang a fright. ¡°Young Master!¡±

    ¡°Step aside.¡± Bai Zhun¡¯s eyes were fixed on Mrs.Lin. ¡°Say it, I¡¯ll shoot you once, is that alright?¡±

    Mrs.Lin had never seen such a scene before. Both of her legs were weak and her entire body was stiff. She did not even dare to move.

    How could a child take out a gun just like that? This was not something a child would do.

    Little Gangster Li watched from the side without blinking. He sniffed to prevent the snot froming out. He thought to himself, f * ck, his brother is so cool!

    ¡°Since we can¡¯t flip the page after I shoot you, why should you be able to do that after bullying my child?¡± Bai Zhun asked Lin family. No one dared to stop him at that scene.

    Lin family¡¯s voice was trembling, ¡°Xiao Zhun, didn¡¯t Auntie already admit her mistake? Put the gun away and be careful not to misfire. This, this time it¡¯s Auntie¡¯s fault.¡±

    Bai Zhun sneered and returned the gun to Vice Commander Zhang. ¡°Go make the call now. Don¡¯t make me shoot.¡±

    Vicemander Zhang felt that he should indeed make the call. The young master was really angry this time.

    How could he not be angry?

    Bai Zhun had never thought that he would see such a battered Little Baldy.

    When he woke up, Auntie Wang had said that Nine had gone out to buy breakfast for him. The child was reluctant to wake him up and did not bring any money with her.

    Bai Zhun was worried, and before he could put his clothes on, he heard the Little Gangster panting as he told him how Little Ajiu was being bullied.

    When he arrived at the canteen, he saw that his child was covered in food scraps. The sportswear she wore when she went out was dirty and she was being dragged away. (To be honest though, no one can drag our Little Baldy around.)

    However, the current young master Bai could no longer remember that the Little Baldy actually knew martial arts. He felt angry at the fact that his child was being scolded only because she only came out to buy breakfast, and it is because she had lived in the Bai family for a couple days...what kind of f * cked up world was this!

    Bai Zhun¡¯s eyes were red with anger. He walked over to Little Baldy and wiped the child¡¯s face with a tissue.

    ¡°Little brother, I didn¡¯t hit him.¡± The first thing the child said when he saw him was this. The second sentence was, ¡°I bought you ten of your favorite tea eggs and ced them on the table. I was thinking that if you still didn¡¯te, I would spar with them.¡±

    Actually, it was just a different adjective for beating someone. Her hidden meaning was especially obvious.

    Bai Zhun heard this and felt both amused and distressed. ¡°In the future, if you want to spar, then spar. You don¡¯t have to worry so much.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Little Baldy very cutely tilted her big head. Brother had clearly told her not to always beat people up. Why did he change his mind now?

    Bai Zhun looked at the redness on the back of the child¡¯s hand and knew that it was scalded by something. His heart was also burning. He asked Little Gangster Li next to him, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Aunt Lin spilled soy milk on her.¡± Little Gangster Li looked at the frightened Mrs. Lin and said, ¡°This woman is really the most disgusting woman I¡¯ve ever seen. It was clearly her who did it. She just said that it was Little Ajiu. How shameless!¡±

 Chapter 1158 - Courting Death

    <h4>Chapter 1158: Courting Death</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Little Gangster Li always had a loud voice, but after his yelling...

    Everyone who came to buy food knew what was going on.

    They turned around and looked at Bai Zhun, who was protecting Little Baldy. No wonder the kid from the Bai family was so angry..

    This time, Mrs. Lin had really gone overboard. Bullying a child showed that she had a fundamental problem with her personality.

    Xiao Feng followed his mother to buy breakfast. When he saw that his brothers were all there, he heard Little Gangster Li¡¯s mor and abandoned his usual image as a noble young master. He ran over and asked Bai Zhun, ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Bai Zhun looked at the Mrs. Lin. ¡°The ones who are in trouble are the Lin family.¡±

    Xiao Feng had been with Bai Zhun ever since they were young. In the militarypound, people did not dare to provoke these two familie exactly because how close they were.

    ¡°Mom!¡± Compared to Little Gangster Li, Xiao Feng¡¯s voice was not that high-pitched, but it made Mrs. Lin even more afraid. ¡°Someone is bullying Bai Zhun. Hurry,e over and take a look.¡±

    Mother Xiao strolled over. She was wearing a pure white business suit. She did not look like someone who even had children before. Her temperament was especially good. She was a teacher and came from a schrly family. From the start, she did not like Mrs. Lin, if not for the sake of the old chief, she would not even greet Mrs. Lin.

    Now that she heard her son was bullied, her eyes swept over Mrs. Lin and became even more emotionless. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±

    Mrs. Lin wanted to exin.

    However, she was interrupted by mother Xiao. ¡°I¡¯m asking Little Zhun, not you.¡±

    ¡°Aunt Xiao, I¡¯ll settle this matter.¡± Bai Zhun didn¡¯t even say anything regarding the matter because he felt that there was no need to.

    When Mother Xiao heard this, she knew that even she couldn¡¯t interfere anymore. This child..

    ¡°Hai Lou, go and Tell Master Li to fry as many fried dough sticks as he can.¡±Bai Zhun¡¯s voice was indifferent. ¡°Our child does have a big appetite. I will buy as much as she wants. We are just buying food. Why should we be discriminated just because we¡¯re buying a little more? Even when those things were thrown away by someone else? As he spoke, Bai Zhun nced in Mrs. Lin¡¯s direction. It¡¯s best if you stay home for the next few days. I can¡¯t guarantee that I won¡¯t ssh you with hot soy milk when you go out. You think that I¡¯m rude to an elder, right? That¡¯s even easier to handle. Hailou, Xiao Feng. In the future, regardless of gender, Lin Ziwen included, beat them up every time you see someone from the Lin family!¡±

    ¡°Bai Zhun!¡± Mrs. Lin was really embarrassed. However, she was most worried about what would happen next. ¡°Auntie did something wrong. Come at me. Why did you let them beat Wenwen?¡±

    Bai Zhun looked at her expressionlessly. ¡°Because I¡¯m a child with no manners. I¡¯ll do whatever I like. If you get to bully my child, why can¡¯t I bully yours? Your child gets to be treasured, and mine doesn¡¯t?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just bullying our Lin family because we don¡¯t have as much power as your Bai family, right? ¡± Mrs. Lin was so angry that her mouth was trembling. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a look at how much our Lin family has helped your Bai family!¡±

    When Bai Zhun heard this, heughed. ¡°So the Bai family¡¯s achievements today are all thanks to your Lin family¡¯s help. You should tell this to my grandfather. It¡¯s best if you get Grandpa Lin and uncle Lin together and ask them how your Lin family has helped our Bai Family?¡±

    ¡°Child, you¡¯re really used to being let loose. I don¡¯t want to talk you anymore.¡± Mrs. Lin turned her face away, thinking that since elder Chief Bai had already been alerted, the worst that could happen was to continue this fight.

    Their elder Lin had taken bullets for people of the Bai family before!

    Xiao Lin¡¯s mother had originally wanted to advise Bai Zhun to not show off so much at such a young age.

    After hearing Lin¡¯s words, she could not help but shake her head. The Lin family had really courted death by marrying such a daughter-inw into their family.

    The other two daughters-inw who had just married into the family and are often seen with Mrs.Lin did not understand the twists and turns. They only felt that Bai Zhun was being unreasonable.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Sister Lin just said some things that needed to be said. Shouldn¡¯t the elders educate the younger generation?¡±

    ¡°Chief Lin has taken a bullet for the Bai family before, right?¡±

    ¡°Exactly. Now someone¡¯s being ungrateful, hehe.¡±

    Not to mention Xiao Lin¡¯s mother, even Little Gangster Li felt that these women were a little retarded. No wonder his father had taught him to marry a good wife since he was young and not to just go for the looks.

    Little Gangster Li was in a conflicted state back then. He already preferred good-looks in girls so much, and his father rejected his only criteria for a girlfriend? Wasn¡¯t this forcing him to be gay?

    Now he understood. In the future, he really had to for more than the looks. One must also consider brains.

    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t even know when he would die.

    Bai Zhun was even more direct. He first picked up Little Baldy, then he said tomander Zhang, ¡°Remember their names.¡±

    ¡°Aiyo, he really scared us to death. Isn¡¯t he just a child? Can he really be the master of the Bai Family? Even if old chief Bai is here, he still has to watch out not to lose face!¡±

    ¡°This child really needs to be kept in check. He is bing more and morewless!¡±

    Xiao Lin heard the series of attacks and raised his head again, looking at the tall and straight figure not far away.

    Without thinking, he walked over and said to Mother Xiao, ¡°Mom, tell Dad and Grandpa that I will apany Bai Zhun if he wants to fight.¡±

    ¡°I will fight with him too!¡± Little Gangster LI also ran over with ayer of sweat on his forehead. ¡°Those who don¡¯t like Bai Zhun will be going against the Li Family!¡±

    Bai Zhun stood in the middle of the two people with an upright posture. He had delicate features and was holding Little Baldy in his arms.

    Mother Xiao looked at this scene and seemed to have seen the future of the militarypound.

    These children seemed to be even more united than the previous generation.

    Outsiders always said that the Chinese were sometimes weak because they would¡¯ve already destroyed their own kind before the others had even attacked.

    Now, mother Xiao felt the pure brotherhood in these children.

    Although they still looked a little immature and arrogant.

    But it was still better than leaving a brother in trouble.

    A child raised by a soldier should be this courageous!

    The two who spoke didn¡¯t think much of it, but Mr.s Lin knew better.

    The moment she heard that the Bai, Li, and Xiao families were going to join forces,

    her face instantly turned pale.

    No matter how she thought about it, she couldn¡¯t understand. She just wanted to teach a little baldy a lesson. How did it end up like this.

    After Mrs. Lin returned home, she was anxious for a long time. But seeing that there was nothing unusual at home, she smiled again.

    She knew it. They were just a few children. What kind of trouble could they cause.

    Unfortunately, she had underestimated master Bai¡¯s ability to n..

 Chapter 1159 - I Kneel for My Brother

    <h4>Chapter 1159: I Kneel for My Brother</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to go home like this.¡± Bai Zhun held Little Baldy in his arms as he applied medicine on the child. His eyes revealed a depth that did not match his age.

    Xiao Lin was smart to begin with. ¡°You mean you want to use some tricks?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Zhun¡¯s voice is very faint. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the Lin family. Hailou, go home first and bring some steamed buns that Auntie Wang made. Don¡¯t go out even if Uncle Li knocks on the door. Persist until the afternoon and don¡¯t eat. Just say that you have no appetite because you¡¯re mad at the Zhang Family. Then tell Uncle Li that the Zhang family has been in contact with the Sun family in the south recently, wanting to remove some of the veterans¡¯s subsidies. ¡°...¡±

    ¡°F * ck! How did you know about this?¡± Little Gangster Li was utterly impressed. He could only hear his father discussing these kind of things with other adults. How did Master Bai Know? But his father hated people who were harsh on veterans the most.

    Bai Zhun lowered his eyes and blew on Little Baldy¡¯s hands. Seeing that the child drawing back in pain, his hands also tightened. ¡°This will not be forgotten just like that.¡±

    Xiao Lin understood what Bai Zhun meant. He did not continue speaking and brought Little Gangster Li out of the door.

    Since noon that day, the Xiao and Li families began to get anxious.

    Especially the two grandmothers.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why isn¡¯t my grandson eating anything?¡± Little Gangster Li¡¯s grandmother, too, used to have a rank in the military. Usually, her grandson ate like he was at war, but why was he so listless today?

    Grandma Li¡¯s first thought was to ask Little Gangster Li¡¯s father, ¡°Tell me, did you hit Hailou again? !¡±

    ¡°How could I dare to hit your precious grandson?¡± Little Gangster Li¡¯s father was also puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s going on with that kid today? What mischief is he up to now?¡±

    Grandma Li pped the back of her son¡¯s head. ¡°How could you say that about your son? Why don¡¯t you go up and ask!¡±

    Little Gangster Li¡¯s father thought that he had to ask. If he didn¡¯t ask clearly, the Li family wouldn¡¯t be able to have peace.

    When there was a knock on the door...

    Little Gangster Li was happily eating meat buns. When he heard his father¡¯s voice, he choked. Only after drinking three big mouthfuls of mineral water, did he regain his breath by forcefully patting his chest.

    ¡°Phew, I almost choked to death,¡± Little Gangster Li muttered as he quickly packed the remaining buns into stic bags and stuffed them into the drawer. He even began fanning himself. When the taste was gone, he opened the door from the inside.

    As soon as Little Gangster Li¡¯s father entered, he saw his son leaning against the wall, imitating Lin Daiyu. He still looked a little sick.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have a fever?¡± Little Gangster Li¡¯s father examined him from head to toe. ¡°Why is your face so red?¡±

    That was because he choked on water, but afraid that his father would find out, Little Gangster Li immediately changed the topic. First, he told him everything that happened this morning, then he told him about the exploitation of veterans.

    Little Gangster Li¡¯s father immediately mmed the table and stood up. ¡°Soldiers,e back to the army with me!¡±

    Little Gangster Li knew that Bai Zhun¡¯s method was working. He finally did not have to pretend anymore. He went downstairs and began to gobble down the food.

    Grandma Li was a sensible person. She knocked on the table and asked him, ¡°Tell Grandma the truth. Did that kid from the Bai family tell youth do this?¡±

    ¡°Yup.¡±

    Grandma Li was first stunned when she saw her grandson admit it so readily.

    Then she heard Little Gangster Li say, ¡°When we came back, Bai Zhun said that if Grandma asks, just tell her the truth. He said that you feel sorry for us children.¡±

    ¡°This little fox.¡± Grandma Li smiled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being betrayed by others?¡±

    Speaking of this, Little Gangster Li decided it was time to give her Grandma a little lecture. ¡°Grandma, first of all, I think Bai Zhun didn¡¯t do anything wrong. You can¡¯tpare him with me. I have a father and mother, and you and Grandpa by my side. He only has Grandpa Bai. Grandpa Bai is still in the army and isn¡¯t even here all year round. Now that he finally has a sister, his sister went out to buy breakfast for him, but she got targeted and called a country bumpkin. Who can tolerate this? I can¡¯t be like Bai Zhun, who can control the situation, but what I admire most is his dedication to protecting his own people! Also, even though Bai Zhun was a little fox, he wouldn¡¯t sell me out. Grandma, do you still remember that one winter when we went out to y, and the river froze, and I fell into a hole in the ice? If Bai Zhun hadn¡¯t grabbed me and refused to let go, I wouldn¡¯t even be here right now. At that time, everyone else had run away, and him and Xiao Lin were the only ones left. We were so young back then, not even four years-old. Xiao Lin was scared silly, and he kept crying while pointing at me. Only Bai Zhun didn¡¯t let go even though the ice was about to crack. Grandma, you also know that I don¡¯t have many things in my heart. I think this is good. Let Bai Zhun worry about theplicated stuff. I¡¯ll fight whenever and wherever he wants me to. With him behind me and giving me guidance, I can rest assured. He¡¯s also good to our Li family. He never thinks that we¡¯re barbaric, unlike some people who show respect for us and have military merits but alwaysugh at me for being wild. Bai Zhun said that it would be good for people like me to join the army. I want to be a general in the future. I, Xiao Lin, and Bai Zhun, the bond between the three of us will always be like an iron triangle. This is not just casual talk.¡±

    After Little Gangster Li finished speaking, he began to swallow big mouthfuls of the white rice.

    Grandma Li was left speechless for a long, long time.

    On second thought, wasn¡¯t this what they wanted?

    A hundred yearster, her grandson would be able to protect the country, and someone else would be able to protect her grandson.

    With such a solid rtionship between the three children, they could also rest assured.

    Although the situation on Xiao Lin¡¯s side was different, the result was the same.

    Before the two women who had bad-mouthed Bai Zhun knew what was going on, they were called to have a ¡°talk¡± with their husbands.

    In the afternoon, Old Master Bai rushed back from outside the city with a very bad look on his face.

    ¡°Bai Zhun, who allowed you to draw your gun? Kneel!¡±

    Bai Zhun was still holding Little Baldy in his arms. He looked up at Old Master Bai and said, ¡°Grandfather, go and call the Lin family over first. Then I¡¯ll kneel.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really provoking me now!¡± Old Master Bai mmed on his military cap.

    Little Baldy, who had been asleep, opened her eyes in an instant. She knew that something was wrong and immediately fell off the sofa with a grunt. ¡°Grandpa Bai, I¡¯ll kneel on behalf of Brother.¡±

    Old Master Bai looked at the child and the anger in his heart lightened. ¡°Why are you kneeling? Make your brother kneel!¡±

    ¡°Brother drew his gun because of me.¡± Little Baldy¡¯s palms were scalded. When she was asleep, Bai Zhun had just wrapped them with a white bandage. Now, she¡¯s like a little panda. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have lived and ate in the Bai family for free. This way, people won¡¯t say anything about me, and Brother won¡¯t get angry. If Brother doesn¡¯t get angry, Grandpa Bai won¡¯t get angry. I have already decided. When brother falls asleep, I¡¯ll go and settle the score with those people. I¡¯ll beat them up directly. In the future, I¡¯ll settle my own matters by myself. I won¡¯t drag brother into the mess. I don¡¯t even know why, but in the end, I was the one who beingforted.¡±

    Speaking of this, Little Baldy even frowned in distress. She said seriously, ¡°In the future, I must change my habit of taking afternoon naps. It always makes me miss important business!¡±

    Vicemander Zhang: ... Your so-called business is tofort the young master and then go beat people up? !

 Chapter 1160 - Face-smacked Mrs. Lin

    <h4>Chapter 1160: Face-smacked Mrs. Lin</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When Old Master Bai heard Little Baldy¡¯s words, he immediately frowned. ¡°Ajiu, tell grandfather, who said that our Little Ajiu is living rent-free?¡±

    ¡°This auntie.¡±¡±Little Baldy used her little ws to grab the corner of old master Bai¡¯s clothes. ¡°She even scolded little brother. I really wanted to beat her up. In the past, senior brother always said that women at the foot of the mountain were tigers. Only now do I know what a tiger looks like. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m wrong, but if Grandpa Bai told us that to kneel, then we kneel. Buddha Wuli said that this is called filial piety.¡±

    Old Master Bai was stunned for a moment before he startedughing. He reached out and touched the little girl¡¯s bald head. ¡°Our Little Ajiu is more sensible than some adults.¡± As he spoke.., old Master Bai looked at Bai Zhun. ¡°You are older than Nine. As an older brother, there is nothing wrong with you protecting her. However, Bai Zhun, remember, do not let anyone in the family see you draw your gun. The gun in your hand is for protecting your family. Even if you want to fire it one day, you must fire it somewhere that she can not see. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes, grandfather.¡±. ¡°As Bai Zhun said this, his legs bent down. ¡°This time, I was too impulsive. In the future, I will deal with it better. Nine is still young. I, Bai Zhun, brought her back. I can promise grandfather that in the future, I will follow all of grandfather¡¯s instructions. However, I will definitely seek revenge for the grievances that Nine has suffered. ¡°...¡±

    Old Master Bai strolled over. His military uniform was straight. ¡°Of course, we will seek revenge. It¡¯s wrong for us to draw our guns, but I won¡¯t ept anyone bad-mouthing this about my grandson Nine.¡±

    ¡°Chief.¡±Auntie Wang only dared to speak when she saw that the atmosphere was less tense. She whispered into Old Master Bai¡¯s ear, ¡°Little Ajiu is a girl.¡±

    Old Master Bai was stunned. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°Little Ajiu is a girl,¡± Auntie Wang repeated.

    Old Master Bai immediately turned his head to look at Little Baldy who was kneeling with Bai Zhun. The child was still staring at him with her big round eyes. Even her head was tilted to the left as if she was saying, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°She thinks she¡¯s a boy,¡± Auntie Wang continued to whisper to the old chief.

    Old Master Bai took a deep breath and immediately picked up the child. ¡°Little Ajiu, listen to me. Let your brother kneel. He¡¯s tough so it¡¯s fine for him to keep kneeling for a while.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m tough too.¡±In order to show off her figure, Little Baldy even lifted her little arms. They were round and cute.

    The Bai family had only one child for generations, and they were all sons.

    When Bai Zhun¡¯s parents were still alive, Old Master Bai had wanted them to have another granddaughter. However, the world was unpredictable.

    Now that this granddaughter had finally arrived, and she was still so sweet and obedient. The main reason was that she was more loyal to Bai Zhun than anyone else.

    How could Old Master Bai be unhappy? Right now, he wanted nothing more than to immediately sent for the Lin family and ask them about it in person!

    ¡°Vice Commander Zhang, get them over here!¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    When she received the news, the Mrs.Lin was still ying cards in the house.

    That little bit of uneasiness in the morning had long vanished into the thin air.

    The Bai family couldn¡¯t possibly break off their long time rtionship with the Lin family just because of a child from the countryside.

    Vicemander Zhang didn¡¯t invite the Mrs. Lin at first. Instead, he sent for her husband, Lin Feng, who had once worked under Old Master Bai.

    Lin Feng had returned from the army and had not idea what was going on. When he entered the Bai household, he saw Bai Zhun kneeling on the ground. He was shocked. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Everyone knew that Elder Bai loved little Zhun the most. Not to mention kneeling, he had never even scolded or beaten him.

    In addition, Bai Zhun has always won everyone¡¯s approval in every thing he did.

    Why did he suddenly have to kneel in the hall?

    Old Master Bai cut to the chase with Lin Feng.

    ¡°Bai Zhun, tell your uncle Lin what happened.¡±

    Bai Zhun straightened his back, his voice was indifferent. ¡°The Lin family called Little Ajiu a country bumpkin from the vige, ridiculed her for eating, called her a pig, and even spilled the soy milk she bought on her. Then they said that my Ajiu was impolite. Uncle Lin, since you¡¯re here today, let me ask you a question. Did our Bai family get to where we are because of your Lin Family? Your wife said that the Bai family owes the Lin family a favor. If there was no Lin family, there would be no Bai family. If grandfather Lin hadn¡¯t taken a bullet for my grandfather back then, our Bai family would have been gone a long time ago.¡±

    As soon as Lin Feng heard the first sentence, he subconsciously looked at his old chief.

    When Bai Zhun finished speaking, Lin Feng¡¯s heart thumped heavily!

    Elder Bai did not think that things would turn out like this. His expression also turned cold. ¡°Lin Feng, since your wife brought this up, let¡¯s have a talk. Go! Please send for Madam Lin!¡±

    When Lin Feng heard elder Bai use the word ¡®please¡¯, he knelt on the ground with a thud.

    Vicemander Zhang had been waiting for elder Bai to say that. In less than five minutes, he had brought her to the Bai family.

    Lin Feng tried his best to exin to elder Bai.

    After all, if it weren¡¯t for the Bai family¡¯s help, with the Lin family¡¯s background, they would¡¯ve had nothing.

    Grandfather Lin had been elder Bai¡¯s aide a long time ago.

    At that time, the Lin family was extremely poor.

    Old Master Bai admired Grandpa Lin¡¯s earnestness and promoted him up again and again.

    It was true that Grandpa Lin took a bullet for old master Bai.

    However, adjutants were supposed to take bullets for the chief. It was their duty.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Old Master Bai, Grandpa Lin would not have been able to stay in the army and nor rise to fame in the future.

    Others might not know about these things, but the older generation knew. However, these old chiefs only told their sessors.

    Therefore, Mrs. Lin did not know. She only heard some rumors that added with her own imagination made up a twisted version of the story.

    She thought that the Lin and Bai family¡¯s close rtionship was a result of Grandpa Lin saving Grandpa Bai¡¯s life.

    In fact, it was theplete opposite.

    The Lin family had relied on the Bai family for so many years.

    Mrs. Lin was also smart. When she heard that Grandpa Bai asked for find her, she began crying before she even entered the house. Sobbing, she said, ¡°The two families have been close for so many years. Even on the ount of Elder Lin, Bai Zhun should not have treated me like this!¡±

    When Lin Feng heard this from inside, he wanted nothing more than to rush to the door and shut this woman¡¯s mouth!

    After Mrs. Lin entered, she saw that Lin Feng was also kneeling there. Thinking that the Bai Family owed the Lins a favor, she said, ¡°Old Chief, how has our Lin family let down your Bai Family? I admit that I¡¯ve gone overboard today, but after all, Elder Lin is still here. You can¡¯t just forget about your oldrade!¡±

    After hearing these words, old man Baiughed coldly. ¡°I finally know why my grandson pulled out his gun. Lin Feng, you¡¯ve really married a great woman!¡±

 Chapter 1161 - Little Baldy

    <h4>Chapter 1161: Little Baldy</h4>

    Lin Feng¡¯s sweat dripped down as Elder Bai spoke.

    Mrs. Lin still wanted to say something.

    Lin Feng no longer cared about kneeling. He stood up and pped her in the face. ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Mrs. Lin was stunned by the p. She covered her face with her hand. Looking at her husband¡¯s furious expression, even her lips trembled.

    Lin Feng pulled her over and knelt beside old master Bai. ¡°Old Chief, everyone in the courtyard knows that the Lin family is where it is today because of the old chief. The Lin family will never forget the great kindness the Bai family has shown the Lin Family! Young master, you¡¯re right. No matter what our Lin family¡¯s status is now, we are still members of the Bai family. My father is the old chief¡¯s adjutant and that will never change. This time, the Lin family has let the old chief down!¡±

    Mrs. Lin was not stupid. After hearing Lin Feng¡¯s words, she instantly realized that she had confused the truth.

    The Bai family had never taken advantage of the Lin family in the slightest. On the contrary, if the Bai family had not existed, the Lin family would not be where they are today!

    Mrs. Lin panicked. Half of her face was swollen as she looked at Old Master Bai guiltily.

    The Bai family had always had a kind of righteous energy associated with high morals.

    Now, this kind of righteousness was disyed even more vividly underneath the fury.

    Mrs. Lin was so frightened that her face turned pale. She quickly exined, ¡°Old chief, this is all a misunderstanding. This...¡±

    ¡°Your saying that calling Ajiu a country bumpkin is also a misunderstanding?¡±Bai Zhun¡¯s voice was cold as he interrupted her. He was still holding Little Baldy¡¯s hand. ¡°That spilling her soy milk is also a misunderstanding? How can there be so many misunderstandings in this world?¡±

    The more Lin Feng listened by the side, the more pale his lips became. Many times before, his father had told him to keep his wife in check.

    However, he only felt that this wife of his usually treated people nicely. It¡¯s true that she liked topare with others, but which family did not like topare?

    Wasn¡¯t this just a small problem?

    But now, he realized that this wife of his not only liked topare, but she also liked to humiliate people, trample on them, and wouldn¡¯t even let go of a child!

    The most important thing was that this child was adopted by the Bai Family!

    Why didn¡¯t she actually use her brain and think about the Bai Family¡¯s status? Since they had already decided to bring the child back, and Bai Zhun had personally approved, how could the child not be protected by the Bai Family?

    In order to introduce Little Ajiu to everyone in the courtyard, Bai Zhun brought her to meet all the old chiefs in the militarypound on the first day.

    What was the purpose of this?

    Was it simply to greet the old chiefs with a smile?

    This was clearly telling everyone in the courtyard that although Little Ajiu was adopted, she was no different from the people of the Bai Family!

    But his wife had actually caused such a big mess!

    Lin Feng really didn¡¯t know what to do.

    Mrs. Lin was still unconvinced because in her heart, that Little Baldy was just a little bastard from the countryside who did not know who her parents were.

    But she was very clear about the current situation. If she did not admit her mistake, the old master would not let her off.

    Therefore, Mrs. Lin had been talking anxiously, trying to apologize to Bai Zhun.

    Bai Zhun nced at her, and his gaze was indifferent. ¡°You should say sorry to Ajiu, not to me.¡±

    Mrs. Lin gritted her teeth, she looked at Little Baldy. ¡°Ajiu, this time, it was Auntie¡¯s fault. You see, if you had told Auntie earlier that you have such a big appetite, and there wouldn¡¯t have been such a misunderstanding. In fact, it isn¡¯t a big deal for a child to eat more. Also, Auntie didn¡¯t have any ill intentions towards you at that time. It was just that Auntie¡¯s method wasn¡¯t right, and my attitude was a little too extreme, which made you feel ufortable. Look at the situation now. Just because of the two of us, the rtionship between the Bai family and the Lin family has be distant. This is not good. The old chief is aging. Do you want Grandpa Bai to continue to be angry? Little Ajiu such a kind little monk. She definitely doesn¡¯t want to make things difficult for the adults. She will definitely forgive Auntie, right? ¡°...¡±

    Little Baldy kept feeling that this sentence sounded weird no matter how she interpreted it.

    She really didn¡¯t want to influence the Bai family in a bad way.

    So Little Baldy spoke bluntly.

    ¡°I won¡¯t make things difficult for Grandpa Bai. Buddha Wuli said that you must always be grateful to the people who treat you well.¡±

    Hearing the first half of this sentence, the corners of Mrs. Lin¡¯s mouth curled up. In the end, Ajiu was just a child from the mountain. She was soft-hearted and didn¡¯t dare to cause any trouble, and would give-in without too much effort on Mrs. Lin¡¯s part.

    However, the second half of Little Baldy¡¯s sentence made Mrs. Lin¡¯s entire face turn green.

    She said, ¡°However, I don¡¯t want to forgive you. You didn¡¯t even say sorry to me. Wuli Buddha taught everyone that apologies must be sincere. You are not sincere, but you are still in the Bai family, so it is inconvenient for me to beat you up. When you leave the Bai family¡¯s courtyard, I won¡¯t show any mercy. Although my mother said that you must be gentle with girls, and since I am going to be an abbot in the future, I must be a gentleman. But I don¡¯t want to be gentle with you, I just want to beat you up.¡±

    Little Baldy¡¯s words were too straightforward, but instead, it made people feel that her little face was adorable.

    Her actions were even more humorous.

    As long as Bai Zhun did not get up, she knelt with him.

    How could Bai Zhun bear to let a child kneel? Feeling helpless, the great young master Bai never thought that he, who was invincible in the militarypound, would be unable to pull up a four-year-old child.

    Little Ajiu¡¯s arm was held by Bai Zhun the entire time. The little paw on the other arm was pressed on the ground. The little cat was still on her head as she knelt on those two little knees. Her tiny body leaned forward as she spoke to the Lin family in a serious tone.

    Every single sentence made Mrs. Lin unable to use any of her tricks

    Old Master Bai spoke directly, ¡°Lin Feng, you heard it too. What Ajiu said is what I wanted to say. The Bai family will not ept such an usatory apology. All of you can leave. From now on, if anything happens to the Lin family, do note to me again. Go back and tell your father that I thank him for taking that bullet for me back then. However, this does not mean that his daughter-inw can bully us Bai family members as she pleases! ¡±

    As soon as these words left his mouth, Lin Feng felt that he had lost hisposure.

    He knew that once he walked out of this door, the Lin family would be finished.

    Not only in wealth, but they have also lost the lifeblood of the entire Lin family.

    Not to mention his father, who had been honest all his life and only had respect for the old chief.

    His father was out of town and still did not know about this. Once he finds out, the Lin family would be turned upside down.

    Even when disregarding the Bai family, the Lin family¡¯s ungratefulness would also spread throughout the militarypound.

    When that timees, what would the Lin family do?

    The more Lin Feng thought, the more anxious he became. However, Bai Zhun did not give him the chance to exin. He simply asked Vice Commander Zhang to chase them out.

    Ever since Mrs. Lin married into the Lin family, she had not made such a fool out of herself like she did today. Everyone in thepound was looking at her.

    Mrs. Lin was extremely angry. She said to Lin Feng, ¡°Even if the Bai family is indebted to the Lin family, the current Lin family is not weak either. Do they really think that they are the most powerful of all?¡±

 Chapter 1162 - Weiwei Appeared

    <h4>Chapter 1162: Weiwei Appeared</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°What do you know! ¡°Lin Feng shoved Mrs. Lin aside. It was obvious that he was in a terrible state. It seemed that he would have to inform Old Master Lin this time.

    Mrs. Lin really didn¡¯t understand why her husband was so worried.

    Even if they had started off depending on the Bai family, it wasn¡¯t like there was anyone left in the Bai family.

    Put simply, Bai Zhun didn¡¯t even have a father.

    No matter how powerful old master Bai was, him alone could notpare to people like them who had descendants.

    Moreover, these women in the courtyard were also wives married into each respective family.

    Compared to the Bai family, the Lin family was stronger in other aspects.

    Although Mrs. Lin didn¡¯t say it out loud, she had plenty of ideas in her heart.

    She nned to go back and use her diplomatic skills as a Madam.

    Mrs. Lin went to the Zhang Family first. Before she could speak, her sister who had married into the Zhang family started crying. She said that her husband had been called away by the higher-ups, but she did not know why.

    Mrs. Lin smiled faintly. ¡°Look at you, why are you crying? Maybe there¡¯s a mission. You¡¯ve only been here for a short time and haven¡¯t experienced anything.¡±

    Only then did Mrs. Zhang smile a little.

    Seeing this, Mrs. Lin felt even more confident. These people were already close to her. With these ties, old master Bai would have to be more careful.

    In addition, old master Lin would definitely step up for this matter. What was there to worry about? She just needed to wait for the news.

    She said that no matter how protective the Bai family was, they wouldn¡¯t really do anything to her for a country bumpkin who came from the mountains!

    The more Mrs. Lin thought about it, the more rxed she became. She even found a few sisters in the militarypound to y cards with as if nothing had happened. After all, this was also one of madam¡¯s diplomatic tricks.

    ¡°Come,e, let¡¯s y another round!¡±

    There were also people who told her, ¡°That¡¯s not very good, I heard that the Bai family is quite angry.¡±

    ¡°No matter how angry he is, elder Bai has already scolded me. It¡¯s almost over. Do you think he would really fall out with the Lin family over a little bastard?¡±

    ¡°That probably won¡¯t happen...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why there¡¯s nothing to worry about. Come on, roll the dice. Let¡¯s y cards first. And if any of you gets hungry, Aunt Zhang would make some tang¨C¡±

    Before Mrs. Lin could finish saying the word Yuan, there was a ng!

    The door to the Lin household was pushed open by someone.

    The few madams who were ying cards were all startled by the noise. They stood up one after another and looked towards the hall outside.

    Mrs. Lin consoled them, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. It must be my husband who has returned. He¡¯s still angry with me over the Bai family¡¯s matter.¡±

    ¡°Did he get scolded by the Old Master?¡±

    ¡°I think so. My husband is very honest. The Bai family has scolded our Lin family so extensively, yet he hasn¡¯t said a single word.¡± Mrs. Lin pressed the mahjong table and sighed, ¡°I just gotta say, it¡¯s not good to be too hung up about past favors. It¡¯s as if we let someone help us once, we will have to be servants to them for the rest of our lives. Our Lin family is clearly not weak now, yet we still have to be scolded by old master Bai like we¡¯re his grandchildren. This time, I think our old master will also be unhappy with him.¡±

    ¡°Then you should go and take a look.¡±

    As they spoke, some got up to walk out.

    In the dazzling sunlight, they saw a motorbike that was in full swing, blocking the entrance of the Lin family¡¯s main gate.

    It was a limited-edition BMW Battle Axe. The body of the motorbike was very big, beautiful and stylish, and the lines were smooth and shiny.

    The motorbike was kept upright by a pair of long, slender legs. Behind the woman sat a nine-year-old little boy. The little boy wore a straight suit, looking noble and handsome. However, he looked at Mrs. Lin with a slightly heavy gaze.

    At the beginning, Mrs. Lin only saw this motorcycle. She pulled the soldier beside her over. ¡°What are you doing? Ah? You think you can just barge in here if you want to?¡±

    The soldier did not speak. His face was pale as he stared in one direction.

    Mrs. Lin followed his gaze and saw four sports cars behind the motorcycle.

    Each of them had an imposing aura that was difficult to ignore. The front lights were switched on, and they werepletely armed.

    How on earth did they break in here?

    Where were the guards?

    Where were the guards in the courtyard?

    Mrs. Lin was furious. ¡°Go make a call now. Say that people have broken in. Tell them to send as many people as they can!¡±

    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am!¡± The soldier received the order and tried to rush out.

    However, before he even traveled two-meters, he was stopped by a bear-like man.

    That man was especially tall. He was about 1.9 meters. He was bald and had long legs. His hands were extremely strong. With just a tug, the soldier was pressed onto the hood of the car. Then, another handsome youth opened the car door at the side.

    Somehow, Lin Feng was brought out of the vehicle.

    When the Mrs. Lin saw that her husband was in those people¡¯s hands, both of her pupils started to tremble.

    What was going on?

    What on earth was going on? !

    With a bang.

    The head of the battle-axe cycle twisted.

    The figure on top came down with a stride and slowly walked towards Mrs. Lin.

    The mottled rays of light faded away, gradually revealing that iparably clear face. Who else could it be but Helian Weiwei.

    Helian Qingchen had already grown up and was following behind her, holding an assault rifle in his hand. If he didn¡¯t move, his entire body would be enshrouded in an aura as noble as ink.

    ¡°I heard that you despise my sister?¡±

    The boy opened his mouth, his voice had an indescribable chill.

    Mrs. Lin was certain that she had never met the woman or the boy, so how could she despise his sister?

    ¡°Did you guys find the wrong person?¡±

    After all, Lin Feng was in their hands, so Mrs. Lin¡¯s attitude was naturally extremely submissive.

    Helian Weiwei looked at her face, which was filled with ttery, and her lips curled into a smile. ¡°My family¡¯s youngest, surnamed Baili, has a single-charactered name, jiu (nine). Oh, maybe if I put it the way, you¡¯re still not clear. My family¡¯s youngest grew up on the mountains, she¡¯s a monk with a little bald head, very strong, eats a lot, and her alias in the temple is Xuan Ah Jiu.¡±

    Boom!

    Mrs. Lin only felt all her blood rush to the top of her head!

    A monk, a Little Baldy. Very strong and eats a lot... there¡¯s no need to reaffirm. It had to be that little country bumpkin.

    How could this be.

    How could she..

    Mrs. Lin still hadn¡¯t figured it out when Helian Weiwei began to speak. This time, she didn¡¯t smile, and her eyes emitted an ice-cold gaze that was hard to ignore. ¡°Since you think that my Ajiu is a bastard with no parents, I¡¯ll show you right now how I deal with the person who bullied my daughter. Qingchen.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Lin epted a bribe of 10,000 yuan. That isn¡¯t too much money. After all, she is only a family member and had no clear rank in the military.¡± Helian Qingchen held the notebook in his hand. ¡°However, it doesn¡¯t matter. Our family has a professional team ofwyers. We will do everything we can to drag the entire Lin family down. Our Ajiu is a little bastard after all.¡±

    When Mrs. Lin heard thisst sentence, she could not hold on any longer. Her vision turned ck, and she almost fainted.

    The only thought in her mind was...

    This time, she was really done for..

 Chapter 1163 - Little Ajiu Met up with Her Brother

    <h4>Chapter 1163: Little Ajiu Met up with Her Brother</h4>

    Ten Thousand Yuan was just a drop in the bucket for the Lin family.

    However, Lin Feng was currently being transferred. If such a thing were to be exposed, it was very likely that he would be punished.

    In that case, she wouldn¡¯t end well either!

    But once again, ten thousand yuan was neither a big nor a small deal.

    The Lin family¡¯s foundation had been established for many years, and people from all departments knew each other. Those people would always pay lots of respect to the old master.

    Even if they didn¡¯t give respect to the old master, they still had to take into ount the Tang family¡¯s faction.

    Old Chief Bai said that he wanted to make things difficult for them. At most, he would only target her alone, and not implicating the whole Lin family.

    If something had happened to the Lin family, the Bai family definitely wouldn¡¯t feel good either. Moreover, the Bai family and the Tang family were cousins.

    With such a close rtionship, the other party wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to her.

    The more she thought about it, the calmer Mrs. Lin became. She raised her eyes to look at Helian Weiwei. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you guys are talking about. All I know is that this is the militarypound. You guys will be held ountable for barging in here without permission!¡±

    ¡°Who says I don¡¯t have any permission.¡± Helian Weiwei smiled lightly and tilted her head. She pulled on the gun in her hand, then raised her chin and nodded at Lin Feng. ¡°Tell your family¡¯s madam, who¡¯s always stepping on others¡¯ toes, whether or not it¡¯s legal for me to enter the militarypound.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lin Feng¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. His tone was not as imposing as before. From the moment he saw the medal on Helian Weiwei¡¯s shoulder, he knew that they had kicked an iron te this time.

    It¡¯s the eighteen shadows of the Tang Sect.

    Each of them had made military merits. While they were defending the country, they also had many privileges.

    One of these privileges included that as long as they carry the medal, they could enter and leave the militarypound at free will.

    Moreover... the other party¡¯s identity wasn¡¯t just that simple!

    Other than the shadow of the Tang sect, she was also the Queen of firearms, Helian Weiwei!

    Even if these weren¡¯t mentioned, the power of the financial group behind her was also not to be underestimated. The Jue Wei Group was an enterprise that even they didn¡¯t want to provoke.

    This person was actually Little Ajiu¡¯s mother!

    Why had he never heard chief Bai mention this before?

    It seemed like even Bai Zhun didn¡¯t know about this matter.

    Lin Feng¡¯s entire body was messed up. He was terrified. How could he marry such a reckless woman!

    When Mrs. Lin saw that Lin Feng¡¯s situation became abnormal, she couldn¡¯t help but lose some of her arrogance. However, she basically still wouldn¡¯t change. ¡°Even if it¡¯s legal, I can still sue you for riding your bike into Lin Family Like This!¡±

    ¡°Sue Me?¡±Helian Weiweiughed.

    Bang! She turned her head!

    The ck muzzle was pointed at Mrs. Lin.

    Before Mrs. Lin could react, a bang went off!

    The bullet pierced through her forearm!

    Fresh blood instantly gushed out.

    ¡°Ah!¡± A few madams screamed out loud!

    The other four adjutants wanted toe forward, but were all hold back by Youth L¡¯s with his arm.

    Mrs. Lin was in so much pain that she immediately copsed on the ground. Cold sweat and tears poured out.

    Helian Weiwei strolled towards her. ¡°If you want to sue me, you have to find a better reason than just trespassing into the Lin family. I¡¯ll give you a reason now. Let¡¯s see if your Lin family will sue me?¡±? Bai Zhun didn¡¯t shoot because he wanted to leave a way out for both the Lin family and the Bai family. In My ce, the Lin family had no way out. Old Master Lin¡¯s lifelong loyalty had been ruined by a gold-digger like you. It¡¯s just so unpleasant to watch for other people. Deputy Lin, you should change your taste in women.¡±

    ¡°You! You!¡± Mrs. Lin was angry and hurt. She wanted to pounce over and bite Helian Weiwei to death. However, she was afraid of the gun in Helian Weiwei¡¯s hand. ¡°This is not over. I will sue you. I will you! for sure¡±

    Helian Weiwei looked at her with a smile. She squatted down and gently patted her face with the handle of the gun. ¡°That shot was for my daughter. You are wee to sue me at any time.¡±

    As she spoke, Helian Weiwei stood up with her long slender legs. Her gaze fell on Lin Feng again. ¡°I will send people to keep an eye on Mrs. Lin. If this woman is still around three dayster, I will not care about the old master¡¯s reputation anymore. You know very well what the consequences will be.¡±

    Lin Feng lowered his head. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Alright, we still need deputy Lin to walk us out. ¡°As she spoke, Helian Weiwei turned around and looked at Mrs. Lin, who was in so much pain. ¡°After all, the courtyard is not a ce for civilians like us to break in.¡±

    Mrs. Lin was screaming out her lungs as she was carried onto a bed, but she just couldn¡¯t swallow this encounter!

    The entire Lin family was emitting an unsettling smell of blood.

    Those fewdies who were ying cards were also scared out of their wits because of this matter.

    Lin Feng didn¡¯t have the time to care about these things. He followed by Helian Weiwei¡¯s side.

    Helian Qingchen, who was already nine years old, didn¡¯t want to leave at all. He stood like a little prince not far from the Bai family and stopped in his tracks. His jet-ck eyes were only looking in one direction.

    Helian Weiwei knew what her son was thinking. She also wanted to see her daughter.

    However, now was not the right time.

    ¡°For the time being, don¡¯t tell the Bai family about our identities. Don¡¯t tell anyone else either.¡±. ¡°Helian Weiwei said to Lin Feng in a low voice, ¡°I won¡¯t make things difficult for the Lin family. However, Deputy Lin, you know better than anyone how many futures on this path are ruined by women. Whether you still want this daughter-inw or not, it¡¯s up to you.¡±. ¡°But there¡¯s one thing I want to tell you, this time, my little Ajiu didn¡¯t lose anything. If there¡¯s a next time, don¡¯t me me for not remembering our old friendship!¡±

    ¡°There won¡¯t be a next time.¡± Lin Feng stood up straight. He finally understood what his father had told him that year. Marrying a wife and marrying a virtuous woman, this sentence wasn¡¯t created without an original meaning.

    This daughter-inw of his... really didn¡¯t know where she was wrong.

    After Helian Weiwei obtained the answer she wanted, she turned her eyes to look at the little prince behind her. ¡°Qing Chen has left. They are still waiting.¡±

    ¡°I promised brother that I would take a photo of little Ajiu for him to see.¡±Helian Qingchen stood there. His clear and little face was very handsome, but there was a sense of loneliness at the corners of his eyes.

    He had even prepared a big bag of cash for his sister, ready to give it to her.

    Could it be that he would really have to leave without even seeing her?

    Faintly, ayer of spirit lingered around Helian Qingchen¡¯s body...

    Usually, at this time, the Little Baldy would sit on the big bed in Bai Zhun¡¯s room, rolling around, reciting Buddhist scriptures, and meditating.

    But today, she did not know what she had sensed. She suddenly sat up straight and did not greet Bai Zhun. She just ran out with her little turtle ws wrapped in white cloth.

    Bai Zhun was still washing the child¡¯s Kasaya, so he did not react that quickly.

    Everyone knew that the Little Baldy was no different from the firestorm wheels when he ran. In the blink of an eye, he was gone.

    However, after he ran out, he did not know where to turn. The white cat on his head seemed to know what Bai Mao was thinking and meowed toward the east direction.

 Chapter 1164 - His Highness Appeared

    <h4>Chapter 1164: His Highness Appeared</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The Little Baldy paused upon hearing this and immediately turned around!

    Like a firestorm wheel, he quickly ran towards the direction of the main gate!

    This time, Little Baldy¡¯s running was different from usual. She was afraid that she would miss something. Her pink little face was overflowing with sweat, but she didn¡¯t give up yet.

    Panting heavily, from a distance, she saw that noble-looking young boy under the tree.

    The youth was wearing a decent tiny suit, with a white rose pinned on the pocket of the suit, as if he was preparing to leave. Who else could it be but Helian Qingchen.

    In the whole family, only Qing Chen could approach Little Baldy.

    Like Baili Jiajue and Baili Shangxie, they had to stay a hundred meters away from her.

    The demonic nature was too great, and it would disturb Little Ajiu. They knew this better than anyone else.

    Therefore, Baili Shangxie was currently sitting in the sports car outside the courtyard with a cold smile. He had thought of many ways to get rid of Mrs. Lin.

    Previously, Little Baldy had also seen her second brother, but only on photos.

    Now, he had seen Helian Qingchen in person.

    Little Baldy immediately pounced towards her second brother.

    To be honest, if it had been anyone else, they definitely would have been pounced over by Little Baldy. After all, the strength was there.

    It was also Helian Qingchen. The corners of his mouth curled up, and he hugged his younger sister in his arms.

    ¡°Second brother, is it second brother? Is it a living second brother? It¡¯s not the second brother in a photo! ¡± Little Baldy was excited, shepletely disyed her true nature just like the times when she was a monk on the mountain. ¡°Second Brother, why are you here? Didn¡¯t you say that you can¡¯t see me? Why is second brother so tall? Why am I so Little?¡±

    Helian Qingchen listened to the little guy¡¯s words and his face was full of indulgence. ¡°AJIU, if you eat more you¡¯ll grow taller in the future.¡±

    ¡°But I am already eating a lot, and I am still so little.¡± As they mentioned the topic of height, Little Baldy was distressed.

    Helian Qingchen pated his sister¡¯s head and his eyes fell on the little guy¡¯s hand. His gaze turned cold. ¡°Does it still hurt?¡±

    ¡°Not any more.¡± Little Baldy raised her little paw. ¡°Second brother, don¡¯t worry. When I¡¯m better, I¡¯ll go get that person and beat him up!¡±

    Helian Qingchen agreed with his sister about this. ¡°If you want to beat him up, beat him up. Don¡¯t hold back.¡±

    ¡°Yes! Second Brother, you¡¯re still alive, second brother!¡± Little Baldy was so happy that she kept repeating the same sentence.

    Helian Qingchen also missed his sister, he kissed her little forehead. ¡°When you grow up, my brother and I wille and pick you up. Father and mother are botj waiting outside. I can only stay for a while. My Brother said that I should take a photo of you to show him.¡±

    ¡°I saw my brother!¡± Speaking of Baili¡¯s, Little Baldy was even more eager to express her feeling. Her little ws hugged around Helian Qingchen¡¯s waist. She raised her little face and said seriously, ¡°That day when I went shopping, I saw the advertisement that my brother did. Then I stood there and stared at it for a long time, a very long time!¡±

    Helian Qingchen was still smiling.

    Suddenly, he sensed that someone was approaching.

    He let go of Little Baldy in his arms. Then, he ced the package in his hand onto his sister¡¯s hand. ¡°You don¡¯t know how to use a bank card. These are all given to you by your brothers. If you don¡¯t have any money, just write to your brothers.¡±

    ¡°I brought a lot of money down the mountain this time, but I couldn¡¯t even finish spending them.¡± Little Baldy finished speaking with his cheeks puffed up. She still took the package. She would never act too politely around her brothers. It was just that they were reluctant to let go of Qing Chen. her little hands kept grabbing onto Helian Qingchen¡¯s suit.

    Helian Qingchen looked at his sister in front of him, then squatted down and kissed her on the face, like a young adult, he instructed the little baldy, ¡°Ajiu, we wille pick you up very soon. Second Brother has to go. This time, I came to see you which broke mymandment, and it¡¯s not good for your cultivation. Mother said that you are in the Bai family, with Bai Zhun protecting you, we can rest assured. Even if mother, father, and brothers are not by your side, when you are in need, we will always be there to help.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Little Baldy had never cried before, but when she heard that her second brother was leaving, the little girl¡¯s eyes reddened. Despite her reluctance, her little hand loosened her grip on the cloth he was holding.

    Helian Qingchen nced behind her onest time.

    Then, he strode out of the courtyard.

    Separated by the Iron Gate of the courtyard, Little Baldyid there, her little hand grasping it. Her big round eyes were unwilling to look back, so she just watched until Helian Qingchen¡¯s figurepletely disappeared.

    When Bai Zhun rushed over, he saw this scene.

    He didn¡¯t know who Little Ajiu was looking at. He frowned and looked outside, but he didn¡¯t find anything.

    Bai Zhun had always been smart. His first reaction was to check the surveince cameras in the courtyard. But the strange thing was there were glitches everywhere in the footage.

    But ording to the guard on duty, Little Ajiu had indeed had seen someone.

    That person was a boy who was about the same age as her.

    A boy?

    After hearing this news, Master Bai eyebrows furrowed even more.

    Just as he was still thinking about what the rtionship between that boy and Little Ajiu might be.

    Outside of the militarypound, a pure ck extended rolls-royce with an aura that was difficult to ignore drove into the traffic.

    Baili Shangxie sat in the car. He had already grown into a charming prince who could make little girls blush. The corners of his mouth curled up, and his thin lips gently covered his ice-cold white teeth, he snorted coldly, ¡°Looks like this Bai Zhun treats younger sister quite well.¡±

    ¡°The Bai family is still quite reliable.¡±Helian Qingchen pulled out a photo from his phone and showed it to Baili Shangxie. ¡°Little Ajiu has grown a little taller now.¡±

    Baili Shangxie had always been a brother-obsessed person. First, he helped his younger brother to wipe the corner of his mouth. Only then did the two youths lean their heads against each other and look at the photo of their younger sister..

    In front of them, an elegant man like a demon stretched out his hand and pulled Helian Weiwei into his embrace. He whispered something in her ear. That perfect side profile was reflected on the ss window, making people unable to move their eyes away.

    It was as if no matter how many years had passed, as long as Helian Weiwei was there, his eyes would always be filled with tenderness.

    Of course, after leaving Helian Weiwei.

    The aura of this man had changed. It waspletely icy cold, causing the clouds to change and the wind to surge.

    ¡°Where is he?¡±

    ¡°Reporting to your highness, he¡¯s in the side hall.¡±

    ¡°We can let him go back now. We have to let Old Master Lin tell his daughter-inw who she provoked.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±

    Old Master Lin had been a military man all his life. When he came out of the vi, he could not help but feel a lingering fear.

    However,pared to the lingering fear, he could not wait to kick Mrs. Lin out of the Lin family immediately!

    Mrs. Lin was still lying in bed making a scene. When she saw that Old Master Lin had returned, the scene became even more intense. She was shouting that they had to find the person who shot the gun and make that person face awsuit.

    Elder Linughed out of anger. His face was gloomy. ¡°Do you even know who that person is? And you¡¯re already nning to make that person face awsuit? !¡±

 Chapter 1165 - Bringing Ajiu to School

    <h4>Chapter 1165: Bringing Ajiu to School</h4>

    ¡°I don¡¯t care who the others are, I just can¡¯t take this lying down!¡± Mrs.Lin dragged her bandaged right hand, tears welling up in her eyes. However, her anger had not subsided one bit. ¡°She has alreadye to our Lin family to shoot people. I must make her regret bullying people like this!¡±

    Elder Lin was angered by his daughter-inw to the point where all he could do was chuckle. ¡°Then go and sue her. Lin Feng, divorce this woman right now. If you don¡¯t get a divorce, even you can forget about staying in the Lin Family!¡±

    Mrs. Lin did not expect it to end up like this. How could Elder Lin let Lin Feng divorce her? It was just a small matter. Moreover, she was the one who was injured. Shouldn¡¯t he be helping her?

    Mrs. Lin was not convinced and turned to look at Lin Feng, ¡°You won¡¯t divorce me, right? Feng, we have been married for so many years. Now that I¡¯m the one who got shot, can¡¯t I vent a little?¡±

    ¡°Vent a little?¡± Lin Feng threw the hat in his hand away. ¡°How else do you want to vent? It¡¯s fine if you usually stomp on the ground in the courtyard, but why did you even bully a child? Now that you¡¯ve provoked someone you shouldn¡¯t have provoked, you still say that no matter who those people are, you can¡¯t swallow this anger. Howe you think you¡¯re so powerful? Are you really not afraid of anything? Then I¡¯ll tell you, who exactly is the person who came to the Lin family today? It¡¯s the one you always wanted to get close with, it¡¯s Helian Weiwei!¡±

    After hearing the four words ¡°Helian Weiwei¡±, the noisy Mrs. Lin waspletely dumbfounded.

    She froze on the spot in a daze,pletely unable to believe what she heard.

    The little country bumpkin¡¯s mother was Helian Weiwei? !

    How could this be?

    How could this be!

    Mrs.Lin was not unfamiliar with the name Helian Weiwei.

    The madam of the Juewei Corporation, the legendary woman she had always wanted to know.

    But Mrs.Lin¡¯s mistake was that she had never met Weiwei in the first ce, and did not know that she actually had a daughter!

    Mrs. Lin reached out and grabbed Lin Feng¡¯s sleeve. Unfortunately, Lin Feng had long since stopped listening to what she was saying.

    Actually, even if Helian Weiwei didn¡¯te, Old Master Lin wouldn¡¯t let Mrs.Lin off just like that. Just based on the fact that she dared to go to the Bai family like that, thinking she could say whatever she wanted.

    Old Master Lin didn¡¯t want to keep such a daughter-inw. It was only a matter of time.

    That night, Old Master Lin personally went to the Bai family. As usual, he put himself in an even lower position.

    Others might not understand, but he himself knew best. Without the guidance of the old chief, the most he could do was toe back home and feed the bigs.

    The Lin family is pretty well off now, but they could not forget what they owed just because they gained a better social status.

    This was the foundation of being a person.

    The two people who had opinions about the Bai family before also had their own ways of dealing with it.

    Those who had not been in the militarypound for a long time only now found out from the elders that the Bai family, Xiao family, and Li family were working together,

    Little Gangster Li was the first person to receive the news that Mrs. Lin had been kicked out of the militarypound, and he rushed to the Bai family saying, ¡°Come,e, give me Bai family¡¯s best food. This time, I have taken down everyone that I could. That vicious woman from the Lin family will not be back for a while. Even uncle Lin has been sent to the provincial district by Grandpa Lin to reflect on himself. This is good for the Lin family. It also saves that woman from causing any more trouble. Right now, our courtyard beauty is crying for her mother. Bai Zhun, tell me, how are you going to thank me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you copy my English homework, but there¡¯s one thing you have to learn on your own,¡± Bai Zhun said as he picked up Little Baldy, who had just washed her face, and ced her back on the sofa.

    Little Gangster Li wanted to tease Little Ajiu when he saw her, but it was obvious that Little Ajiu was not the same as before. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the child? She doesn¡¯t eat anymore?¡±

    Bai Zhun¡¯s hand also paused. He looked at Little Baldy, who was leaning against the window and looking outside. He did not know what the child was looking at, but he had a vague sense in his heart that Little Ajiu¡¯s strange behavior had to do with the little boy she had just saw.

    However, after searching for a long time, he could not find any clues.

    This was something that really concerned Bai Zhun. This concern did not subside even after the summer vacation had ended and school had started.

    Master Bai was a person who did things normally and would not go overboard.

    Bringing the child to school was probably the craziest thing he had done. However, he was really worried about leaving Little Ajiu in the courtyard, so he had to carry her with him.

    Fortunately, they have already informed the school. Mother Xiao was also the principal, and Bai Zhun had always been an excellent student. In fact, he had already learned most of what is taught in elementary school. In fact, he was already reading books that were beyond some of the students in junior high.

    Therefore, Little Ajiu going to school with Bai Zhun would not affect Bai Zhun¡¯s grades.

    However, arranging for a child to enter the ssroom like this would attract the attention of others no matter what.

    Little Baldy was afraid that she would make things difficult for Bai Zhun, so she immediately said that she could wait for her brother outside.

    Bai Zhun did not agree at first, but he could not bear the child¡¯s insistence.

    There was a corridor outside the ssroom, which was clean and beautiful. When Bai Zhun was in ss, Little Baldy sat under Bai Zhun¡¯s window and lectured the little ants that came and went. asionally, she would recite the buddhist scriptures.

    Little Baldy always remembered that she was going to be abbot in the future, and she could not betray her Buddha.

    However, the teachers who came to ss had never seen such an obedient child. They could not help but look at Little Baldy.

    During break time, Bai Zhun would carry Little Ajiu into the ssroom and put her on his seat.

    The person sitting at the same table as him was Little Gangster Li. Li finally understood what it was like for someone to abandon their bros in favor of their sister.

    Ever since Little Ajiu came, he could not sleep during ss and after ss. Bai Zhun, this sister lover, would kick him whenever he did not see Little Ajiu for a while. Now, Li¡¯s grades were increasing and he was even called to the teachers office to be questioned about cheating during the exam.

    Seriously!

    It¡¯s not like he never wrote his own exams!

    Little Gangster Li gloomily stuffed a sandwich into his mouth. When he turned around, Bai Zhun was feeding Little Ajiu yogurt with a small spoon. His gentle and caring look made all the girls in the ss want to scream. Bai Zhun had received more and more love letters recently anyways.

    Little Gangster Li was filled with resentment. Why wouldn¡¯t any girls notice his bright side.

    Little Ajiu was eating very well. She took one bite after another. In her hand, she was ying with the Little Rubik¡¯s cube that Bai Zhun had given her.

    Bai Zhun smiled and wiped the child¡¯s mouth. ¡°One more ss. We¡¯ll be home soon.¡±

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll be obedient.¡± Little Baldy said seriously, but her big head was a little itchy. She stretched out his small ws, scratching..

 Chapter 1166 - Bai Zhunâ€™s Love Letter

    <h4>Chapter 1166: Bai Zhun¡¯s Love Letter</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡°Bai Zhun was watching from the side, but it was too hot outside and the child had gotten rashes from the heat.

    Little Baldy lowered her head without thinking and showed him, ¡°My hair has grown out. I have to shave it.¡±

    Bai Zhun was stunned. Sure enough, ayer of soft fur has emerged on Little Baldy¡¯s head.

    ¡°Keep it for now. Big Brother will help you cut it in the future.¡±

    Although he said that, Bai Zhun had long known that Little Baldy was a girl. How could he really raise his child to be a man?

    Although Little Baldy had always subconsciously grown in that direction, young master Bai still had a n for raising a child. He should have a clear mind.

    Little Baldy gradually realized that she was not quite the same as the other little boys.

    In fact, she was more like those cute little girls.

    Everyone in the ss liked Little Ajiu, especially the English teacher who taught Bai Zhun.

    In the past, this English teacher had been used by Bai Zhun of having grammatical errors.

    How embarrassing.

    She felt that she was not facing a primary school student at all, but a university professor.

    Ever since Little Ajiu came, there was once when Bai Zhun was so happy to see his sister that he did not even care about his teacher

    Moreover, Little Baldy was indeed obedient. She was only four years old, but she was never noisy. There was always a little white cat on top of her head. Usually, when she was sitting outside the ssroom, she¡¯d always help the cleaningdy pick up stic water bottles on the floor, and she soon became very familiar with the staff members at the school.

    However, there was one thing. No matter where Little Baldy was, she would run back as soon as Bai Zhun said a word.

    Ever since he brought Little Ajiu, Bai Zhun, who never ate snacks, always had lots of food stuffed in his pocket to prevent Little Baldy from getting hungry.

    Little Ajiu¡¯s ability to eat had not changed until now. Her pink and tender cheeks were pouting like a domestic squirrel.

    It was almost winter. Little Ajiu was a little taller, but she was only a tiny bit taller. It was almost negligible.

    Compared to Bai Zhun, the differences were stark.

    For the entire 12 months, Master Bai had been thinking about what clothes to buy for the child. In the end, he bought her a small panda down jacket. It didn¡¯t have a tail nor ears, but Little Ajiu was too cute. Even without these things, she could still off the impression of a pretty little roon.

    Being lead by Bai Zhun¡¯s, she everyone seems to look back at her

    Everyone in the school wanted to talk to Bai Zhun, especially those girls.

    In the past, with the ss Belle Lin around, it wasn¡¯t easy for them to get their hands on him. Now that they heard that ss Belle Lin and Bai Zhun had a feud, they all felt a little more courageous.

    Don¡¯t underestimate a primary school student¡¯s first love. The fifth grade already knew what a love letter was.

    They also knew that it would be more effective to make a move on Little Ajiu, so they approached her shyly.

    ¡°What kind of girl he likes?¡± Little Baldy frowned. She didn¡¯t know what kind of girl Brother likes, but Brother had said that it was a blessing if something is edible.

    Therefore, little Baldy answered very seriously, ¡°Edible ones.¡±

    The girls: ¡°...¡±

    Master Bai¡¯s aesthetic judgment was indeed strange.

    But it had to be said that after Little Baldy¡¯s answer, many of the male students found that their deskmates did not mor about losing weight anymore. They ate what they should, and they actually grew a lot taller.

    As the Little Campus Belle constantly praised by others, Yuan Tingting was thest one who came to look for Little Baldy. Behind her were a few girls dressed up in foreign styles,monly known as sidekicks.

    ¡°You¡¯re Bai Zhun¡¯s sister? Then give him this letter. Tell him that I¡¯m waiting for him at the school¡¯s Avenue.¡±

    No one knows where Yuan Tinging learned that from. She had probably watched too many dramas on tv and felt that the more sassy a girl was, the more she would attract the attention of the boys with high standards. Hence, she did not even care about being polite. She simply shoved Little Baldy a letter and left with her little sidekicks. She was confident that only a confidence girl could impress Bai Zhun.

    But when Little Baldy waited for Bai Zhun with a bundle of food in her hands, Bai Zhun did not even look at the letter. He simply tore it up and threw it into the dustbin.

    Little Baldy did deliver the message.

    Little Gangster Li eximed from the side, ¡°Well done, Master Bai. Even our school¡¯s most thorny beauty, rose, has taken a liking to you.¡±

    ¡°Stay where you are. Don¡¯t say such things in front of Nine in the future.¡± Bai Zhun bent down and picked up Little Baldy. His slender fingers wiped the edge of her lips. ¡°It¡¯s too cold outside now. Why don¡¯t youe into the ssroom with me?¡±

    Little Baldy¡¯s cheeks were still bulging. She chewed on the biscuit that Bai Zhun had fed her and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll disturb others when I go in. It¡¯s not cold outside. When I was in the temple, I often ran around casually in a pair of trousers. I¡¯ve never caught a cold before.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Little Ajiu is simply a little King Kong. What are you worrying about?¡± Little Gangster Li flung his school bag on his shoulder. ¡°Brother, are you really not going to meet her?¡±

    Bai Zhun¡¯s cold eyes swept over to him. ¡°Who said we were gonna bring Little Ajiu to buy clothes today again?¡±

    ¡°Alright, Alright. Little Ajiues first. I¡¯ll call Xiao Lin right now. Look at him. He kept insisting to be in a different ss form me. But why!¡± Little Gangster Li spoke in a Beijing ent as he nagged, puzzled.

    Little Baldy looked at him seriously and said, ¡°Brother Xiao Lin is afraid that you¡¯ll lower the average IQ of the ss.¡±

    Little Gangster Li: ... Can we still talk normally?!

    Four big boys walking with a little girl on the street would definitely attract attention.

    But Little Baldy did not ept the fact that she was a girl. She felt that there must be some mistake on the part of her brothers.

    However, her Buddha had said that she must allow other people¡¯s values to exist. Since her Brother liked her being a girl, it would be good if she was a girl.

    All of this would not affect her determination to be a temple abbot in the future.

    Although there were always girls looking for her at school recently, she had never had any thoughts. She was still very loyal to Buddha Wuli!

    While shopping, Little Baldy saw the advertisement on the screen again. This time, Bai Zhun could clearly sense that her obsession with Baili Shangxie was not ordinary.

    Under no circumstances would Nine ever let go of his hand.

    Except when she saw that person on the screen.

    That feeling was not very good. After all, she was the child he raised. But why would she be more obsessed with someone else?

    This kind of thing had never happened before.

    Bai Zhun¡¯s eyes darkened. He didn¡¯t say much and just held Little Baldy¡¯s hand as they entered the mall.

    Every time they went out, they would go shopping. Bags of all sizes were filled with Little Ajiu¡¯s clothes.

    Little Ajiu changed into new pajamas on the same day. After taking a shower, she handed a big push-cart to Bai Zhun and then stuck out her little body, she poke her head out and said, ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve been waiting for many days, but I still haven¡¯t seen you shave my head. I¡¯ve observed, you must have forgotten...¡±

 Chapter 1167 - Lord Baiâ€™s Black Belly

    <h4>Chapter 1167: Lord Bai¡¯s ck Belly</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    For the first time in his life, Master Bai was speechless.

    After all, he had procrastinated this for such a long time. He always thought that the child had forgotten to shave her head.

    Why was Little Ajiu still thinking about it?

    Of course, Bai Zhun did not want the child to be a little monk again. It was not easy for him to save a little of her hair. How could he cut it again?

    After all, he had put in a lot of effort to make her stop insisting that she was a boy. Now that she had shaved her hair, the child would be a thoroughly masculine woman.

    Although Little Ajiu¡¯s boyfriend¡¯s strength was often off the charts, for our Master Bai, he still did not want the child to be in any danger. Of course his child would be held in the palm of his hand.

    Even if Master Bai¡¯s worldview was set aside.

    Just the stubbornness of his youth alone, Bai Zhun would not allow Little Ajiu to shave her head again.

    But who was Master Bai? He was the best at coaxing children, so he definitely would not say it directly.

    Therefore, Bai Zhun looked at the adorable little panda in front of him. He reached out and held the little person in his arms. He gently patted Little Ajiu¡¯s back and said, ¡°Nine, do you know why you always grow so slowly?¡±

    Everyone knew that height was our Little Ajiu¡¯s most fatal weakness.

    The little person immediately shook her head and said seriously, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Because you never grow your hair.¡±Master Bai is good at studying. At such a young age, he gives people the feeling of a Tsinghua University student. Think about it carefully. Those martial nephews you saw in the temple, did they all have hair in the beginning?

    Little Ajiu thought for a moment and nodded her head.

    Master Bai continued misleading her. ¡°Were they very tall?¡±

    Little Ajiu nodded again. ¡°There was a martial nephews who looked like a big bear!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because he had hair before.¡± Bai Zhun lied without blinking. In fact, our Master Bai knows better than anyone that those people in the temple hadmitted crimes, and they hadmitted major crimes. Other than some people who hadmitted crimes with high IQ, they were basically burly men, so they definitely couldn¡¯t have been short.

    Little Ajiu tilted her head in puzzlement. ¡°Hair?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Bai Zhun has also read Buddhist scriptures, so he knows the child¡¯s thinking very well. He stretched out his hand to pull the small sash on the little panda in his arms. ¡°Isn¡¯t there a saying in our Buddhist scriptures that the sea of bitterness is boundless, but turning back is the shore. You have been bald since you were young, so how can you express your respect for Buddha? Also, every one of us has hair, and only you don¡¯t. Being Bald in the temple is a form of respect to Buddha, and outside the temple, it will only affect your height.¡±

    Little Ajiu¡¯s small face was solemn as she listened very carefully.

    She had indeed never thought about this problem before.

    When she thought about it carefully, not to mention her martial nephews, even her senior brother had hair before. (Before entering the temple, of course he had hair.)

    It seemed that she had to keep her hair growing first!

    ¡°I will never shave my head again!¡± After the little child finished speaking seriously, sheid on Bai Zhun. She was so soft that she really looked like a little panda.

    Bai Zhun had always been good to her. Ever since thest time the two of them tried to sleep separately, they had never had any further conflicts. They had always slept together.

    At 8:30, it was time for Master Bai to tell Little Ajiu a bedtime story.

    The little child¡¯s favorite action was to grab one of her calves with one of her little ws. The other calves had to be ced on Bai Zhun. She always looked a little clingy.

    Bai Zhun had never disliked children sticking to him. On the contrary, the more she did this, the better his mood became.

    Even Little Gangster Li knew that if he wanted to ask Master Bai to do something, he needed Little Ajiu to be present. This way, the chances of sess were 90% higher.

    Of course, ever since Little Ajiu came to the Bai family.

    There has been an unwritten rule among the littlepanions.

    That was that they were not allowed to call Master Bai between 8:30 pm and 9:00 pm.

    Whoever called would definitely get the silent treatment from Master Bai the following day.

    This was Little Ajiu¡¯s bedtime. Master Bai had to coax the child.

    Today was no different. The only thing was that after listening to the story, Little Ajiu did not go to sleep immediately. Instead, she arched her little body andid in Bai Zhun¡¯s arms, ying with the little quilt. She asked in a childish voice, ¡°Brother, what kind of girls do you like?¡±

    Master Bai, who was still thinking about covering the little person with the quilt, suddenly paused. For the second time in his life, he felt like he was choked.

    Unfortunately, Little Ajiu seemed to be very curious about this matter. Her big bright eyes stared at him as if she¡¯d refuse to sleep today if he didn¡¯t answer.

    With no other choice, Master Bai could only smile and say, ¡°Why are you asking about this all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡°Some older sisters asked me. Other than girls who like to eat, I don¡¯t know anything else about your ideal type.¡± As Little Ajiu said that, she did a little somersault and said, ¡°So that¡¯s all I told them.¡±

    Bai Zhun looked at her simple and honest cuteness and wanted tough, but...: ¡°Next time they ask you questions, just say that you don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Brother is not happy about others asking about this.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s troublesome.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Little Ajiu seemed to understand. ¡°Then I won¡¯t ask anymore.¡±

    Bai Zhun carried the child over and held her in his arms. ¡°Of course it¡¯s okay if Nine asks, but this is a secret between you and me. You can¡¯t tell others.¡±

    ¡°Not even Little Gangster Li?¡±

    ¡°Not even him.¡±

    When the little girl heard that she couldn¡¯t even tell her best friend, her expression immediately turned serious. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, little brother. I swear in the name of my future as the abbot that I will never tell anyone this secret between you and me.¡±

    Seeing that she swore on her future as an about, Bai Zhun¡¯s smile reached his eyes. ¡°I like the furry ones. Those that roll around on the bed. Those who eat a lot and have a lot of strength. Those who want to be an abbot at the temple.¡±

    Little Ajiu paused, and her eyes lit up. ¡°Isn¡¯t that me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s you.¡± Bai Zhun really had an unprecedented amount of patience for Little Ajiu. ¡°Can we sleep now?¡±

    The little child gave him a har nod. She put down the little quilt that she was ying with pulled it over the two of them. She was very manly. ¡°Sleep!¡±

    Bai Zhun coaxed her before quietly standing up. Then, he pushed open the door and walked downstairs. The first thing he did was to call Little Gangster Li back.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with the text?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree to game today? Our brothers are all waiting. Has Little Ajiu fallen asleep?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s asleep. I¡¯m going online now. I can¡¯t y toote. I¡¯ve math tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°I know, I know. God, hurry up and get online. Our brothers have been waiting for you for so long!¡±

    ¡°One more thing.¡± Bai Zhun paused.

    Little Gangster Li immediately realized that it was something important. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Watch out in the future. Don¡¯t always let those girls hand Nine their love letters. She¡¯s still young.¡±

 Chapter 1168 - Getting a Girlfriend

    <h4>Chapter 1168: Getting a Girlfriend</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    By now, everyone knew that the child brought back by the Bai family was Master Bai¡¯s life.

    Little Gangster Li immediately nodded. ¡°No Problem! But Master Bai, I have to give you a piece of advice. It¡¯s all your fault for being too handsome and too attractive. Keep a low profile in the future, understand?¡±

    ¡°Get lost. Turn on theputer and hop online.¡± Bai Zhunughed softly.

    Little Gangster Li was really excited. ¡°But seriously, leave a lifeline for us bro. Do you know what is called the public nuisance of being single? Look, we are almost in the sixth grade now, right? Once we¡¯re in sixth grade, you¡¯d still have one year left of peace. Once we enter middle school, there will be other students. When that timees, there will definitely be female ssmates who will send you love letters. You have to consider our feelings. No, that¡¯s not right! It¡¯s not us, it¡¯s me! I can¡¯t understand why girls actually like Xiao Lin! I¡¯m so handsome, why doesn¡¯t anyone send me love letters? I even secretly took my mother¡¯s perfume to spray before going to school every day. Don¡¯t these girls smell it?¡±

    Bai Zhun slowly turned on theputer. ¡°No girl would like a guy who wears perfume. No wonder you received a confession from a boy.¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Little Gangster Li was flustered. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about that dumb*ss. One day, this young master will kill him!¡±

    Bai Zhun snorted. ¡°I think he treats you well. He is very sincere in wanting to marry you. Anyway, you two weremitted to an arranged marriage. At that time, weren¡¯t you always looking forward to going to junior high and meeting the Princess Gu in your heart? Why did you not look forward to it anymore after you met him?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because I always thought he was a girl. Tell me, why is a boy¡¯s name called Gu Rao? Isn¡¯t this made to confuse other people?¡± Li let out a long sigh. ¡°To think that I, Little Master Li, held my chastity for him for more than ten years. He¡¯s just tryna trick me.¡±

    Bai Zhun reminded him, ¡°You are only ten years old this year.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve kept myself as a virgin for my Princess Gu since I was born.¡± Little Gangster Li bit his teeth. ¡°Who would have thought that he was a man! Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about him. Let¡¯s focus on you. If you continue to a nuisance to us single males, when you enter junior high school, you will receive even more love letters. Those girls are not stupid. Seeing that I can¡¯t deliver the love letters to you, they will definitely target Little Ajiu. If you don¡¯t want her to go through any more trouble, find and date someone earlier. My father has said that marrying is actually quite simple, and quite boring. ¡±

    When Little Gangster Li said this, his mother had just returned.

    At that time, his father was also beside his mother. He looked at his wife innocently as if he hadn¡¯t noticed what his son just said.

    By the time he realized what was going on, his wife had locked him outside the house. She asked him to reflect on why he felt that marriage was so boring.

    Therefore, that night, Little Gangster Li was beaten up by his father again.

    However, after hearing what Li said, Master Bai did have some concerns.

    Turning off theputer, Bai Zhun returned to his room and looked at the little child who was sleeping soundly with her belly exposed. His eyes darkened.

    Little Ajiu hade down from the mountain. There were some things that he did not want the child to worry about, especially these unimportant things.

    Moreover, the child was still so young. It¡¯s not good for her to encounter these .

    topics of romance.

    It was fine to say that he was selfish or that he did not know how to teach the child. He did not want Ajiu to understand what it meant to like someone so early.

    Because it was very likely that once she knew what that feeling was, she would leave him.

    The current Bai Zhun could no longer believe what would happen to him if the little fellow in front of him was no longer around.

    If she had never appeared.

    He could eat alone, bathe alone, and sleep alone.

    Yet, she had appeared. She was so soft and small, yet her first reaction would be to protect her no matter what happened.

    She even promised her grandfather that she would take good care of him. Furthermore, because of the ¡°country bumpkin¡± incident not long ago, she gave him a lot of money and said that she would support him in the future.

    He did not want anyone to know how cute his Little Ajiu was.

    He clearly knew that this was not right.

    But at this moment, Bai Zhun let himself go.

    He did not want Little Ajiu to leave him, ever.

    Bai Zhun reached out and held the child in his arms. It was as if that was the only way to quell the uneasiness in his heart.

    Actually, the matter was also easy to resolve. As long as he did not let Ajiue into contact with those so-called love letters again..

    Just like that, day after day passed, and it was the end of a romantic summer.

    This summer vacation should have been the happiest one that Little Gangster Li had ever passed. Because he transferred form elementary school to junior high, he did not have any homework to do. The few people in the courtyard were ying very carelessly.

    Of course, even if there were no rules, they still had to go home at seven o¡¯clock. Because Little Ajiu was there, they could not be too unruly. Otherwise, when the time came, the child would definitely recite scriptures to them. They could tolerate it, but they could not stand Master Bai spoiling the child.

    It was true that whatever little Ajiu said was right. Anyone with a discerning eye could see that Little Ajiu was important to Master Bai. Those who wanted the Bai family to do things had already thought of this matter long ago.

    Otherwise, people outside would spread rumors. If they wanted to make the eldest young master of the Bai family happy, all they had to do was to praise Little Ajiu a few times, and the matter would be done.

    Little Ajiu was obedient, but her strength was so great that it hurt the self-esteem of the youths.

    Bai Zhun sometimes liked to read in the courtyard. He asked Auntie Wang to cut a few pieces of frozen watermelons and sat on a chair made of reed. He lowered his eyes and studied the grade three questions of junior high in his hand.

    Bai Zhun had always been like this. He had already learned everything from grade three before he had even entered grade one. This was Master Bai¡¯s nature.

    Little Ajiu sat next to him. She held a huge cattail leaf fan in her hand and fanned it again and again. She did not find it tiring at all. She even hummed a Buddhist song.

    Bai Zhun, on the other hand, knew how to teach children. He changed the Buddhist song into an English version and gave it to Little Ajiu. Sometimes, he would hold the little child and teach her a few Chinese questions.

    Little Ajiu was very serious when she studied, but she liked to scratch her big head.

    She was almost five years old, but she had already be a little girl with a doll¡¯s head. Her hair was neither too long nor too short, just enough to cover her little pointy chin, making the child¡¯s eyes even bigger and more beautiful.

    All of this seemed to have be the most beautiful scenery in the courtyard.

    Everyone who passed by the Bai family could see the young master of the family holding a cute little panda in his arms, earnestly learning English, math, and Chinese.

    Every time Little Gangster Li¡¯s father saw this scene, he would pull Li out and beat him up. A ten-year-old young man was not as obedient as a five-year-old child!

    Beat him up!

 Chapter 1169 - Growing Up

    <h4>Chapter 1169: Growing Up</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    After the summer vacation, the children in the quad became real junior high school students.

    Although sixth grade was only one year away from junior high school.

    But for children of that age, it was a qualitative leap.

    Other than still wanting to be beautiful, like when they were young, the girls had more of a heart-stirring feeling.

    This year, Little Ajiu sessfully entered the Primary School Department of No. 1 Middle School. She was in the same school as Bai Zhun, but one in the east and one in the west.

    At the beginning, the teacher thought that Little Ajiu was too small and thought that she was not old enough.

    Who would have thought that Little Ajiu would do a test and even know how to answer questions of the third and fourth grade.

    Little Ajiu did not want to be in the first grade either. It was not because of anything else, but mainly because she was afraid that she would not be able to keep herself from beating up the children in the ss. After all, they were so young. How could she break them with a single punch?

    When she thought about these things, Little Ajiu was a little conflicted. Later, when she learned from Little gangster Li that her little brother had skipped the grade, she began to strongly demand that she go straight to the third grade.

    Even if Xiao Lin¡¯s mother was the principal, she could not use her personal power too much.

    But Little Baldy knew all this. She was wearing little tiger¡¯s clothes, saying seriously, ¡°Aunt Xiao, can I take the test like Little Brother did before? Wuli Buddha said that I have to follow the rules. If I pass, Aunt Xiao will let me go to the third grade, okay? This way, when I beat people up, I won¡¯t have so many scruples. I just saw that the children in the third grade are older. They are as tough as Little gangster Li.¡±

    Mama Xiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at the little person¡¯s serious expression.

    Lixiao Bawang, who was listening from the side, felt that he was a deep pit.

    Mama Xiao was an adult after all, so she thought about it thoroughly. She turned her head and asked Bai Zhun, ¡°Little Zhun, what do you think? Are you also in favor of Little Ajiu skipping grades? If she can¡¯t keep up, it will be very difficult for Little Ajiu to study.¡±

    ¡°Aunt Xiao, don¡¯t worry, I will teach her well.¡±

    With such a polite sentence from Bai Zhun, Mama Xiao understood what he meant.

    It was said that Little Zhun doted on children, but seeing him today, he really lived up to his reputation.

    ¡°Then pass the exam first.¡±

    She had to rely on her strength to speak, so that she wouldn¡¯t be the butt of others¡¯ gossip.

    Little Ajiu immediately nodded and agreed. Don¡¯t underestimate a girl¡¯s determination to learn.

    In Little Ajiu¡¯s words, she was going to be a temple abbot in the future. How could she not pass an exam.

    There were actually other grade-skipping students in the primary school department, but they usually skipped one grade. They were not like her, who had never been to school before and went straight to the third grade.

    Among the three students taking the exam, Little Ajiu was the youngest. She was writing the exam papers in a cute and silly manner.

    Because she used to be a little monk, the child had already developed the habit of hitting her head with a pencil.

    Little Gangster Li and Xiao Lin were watching from outside the ssroom.

    Little Gangster Li had always felt that things like exams were meant to torture people. He really did not understand why Little Ajiu was so keen on exams. She really had the same hobby as master Bai!

    But to be honest, Little Gangster Li was still a little worried. His finger pressed against the window and he said seriously to Xiao Lin, ¡°Is Little Ajiu going to be okay? Do you want us to help her cheat?¡±

    ¡°Help her cheat?¡± Xiao Lin looked at him indifferently. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, there was a time when you couldn¡¯t do a problem, and it was Little Ajiu who taught you.¡±

    Little Gangster Li was furious!

    He wanted to help their child, so why was he attacked again!

    Anyway, the few of them had been together for a long time, and they would kick each other without saying a word.

    After a couple sentences, they started to make a scene.

    Bai Zhun only stood quietly in the corridor, looking at the little person scratching her head. He was afraid that Little Ajiu would be hungry if she worked too long on the questions.

    Fortunately, there weren¡¯t too many of them, and Little Ajiu was the first to hand in her paper. After she gave the teacher the paper, she ran out of the ssroom like a cute little tiger and jumped straight into Bai Zhun¡¯s arms.

    Bai Zhun reached out and caught the child. ¡°Was the test difficult?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Little Ajiu raised her little face. ¡°It¡¯s just that I got hungry as I was writing, so I didn¡¯t answer the questions at the beginning.¡±

    Little Gangster Li was puzzled. ¡°You didn¡¯t finish the first few questions? Shouldn¡¯t it be that you didn¡¯t finish questions at the end?¡±

    ¡°Brother said that exams and studying are not the same thing. You need to pay attention to strategy during exams. The ones at the end are worth more points than the ones at the beginning. You have to get the questions with more points right. Then, even if you run out of time or if there is an ident, it wouldn¡¯t matter to lose a few points.¡± When Little Ajiu finished speaking, her big eyes blinked and she said to Bai Zhun, ¡°Brother, why doesn¡¯t Little Gangster Li understand something so simple?¡±

    Bai Zhun lifted the child up and said as he walked, ¡°Because he is stupid.¡±

    Lixiao Bawang: ¡°...¡±

    Because Xiao Lin was there, they knew the results of the exam on the first day.

    Although Little Ajiu didn¡¯t score the highest on the exam, she had exceeded the score line by a lot. It was not a problem for her to enter the third grade directly.

    For this reason, the Bai family especially held a celebration party.

    After learning the news, Little Gangster Li was beaten up by his father again.

    Because he had to do a cement exam before entering junior high school, the score that Little Gangster Li took was simply iparable to Little Ajiu¡¯s.

    Little Gangster Li felt that he was a pit. Why did he have to be surrounded by such a group of top students around him!

    It was fine if Lord Bai was an anomaly.

    Even the child he raised was also superhuman. Better not y with him anymore. cklisted!

    Even though he said that, when school really started, Little Gangster Li still followed Bai Zhun and walked Little Ajiu to the ssroom.

    The third-grade kiddos all looked at each other, and then their gazesnded on Little Ajiu. Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with curiosity.

    At first, Mother Xiao was worried that Little Ajiu wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the gazes of her ssmates.

    Later, she began worrying about something else. She began to worry about how she would solve this problem if another little boy ran over and said that Little Ajiu had beaten him to tears.

    A third-grade boy was beaten to tears by a six-year-old girl. This..

    Little Ajiu had always relied on force to suppress others. When the little girls in the ss were bullied, that little figure would immediately rush out.

    For this reason, Little Ajiu very sessfully became the ¡°most handsome¡± of their ss

    You didn¡¯t hear wrong, she was the most handsome!

    This was because even all the boys in the ssbined could notpare with Little Ajiu¡¯s boyfriend power.

    Moreover, she was very likable anyways. Although she liked to sleep during ss, she was never noisy. She would only asionally meditate.

    She also very seriously told the teacher the reason why she needed to meditate during ss.

    In short, she was going to be a temple abbot. She had to recite the sutras every day. Otherwise, her Buddha would abandon her!

 Chapter 1170 - Girlfriend?

    <h4>Chapter 1170: Girlfriend?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Other than that, Ajiu also liked to eat. Whatever she was given, she would politely say ¡°thank you¡±, followed by ¡°Amitabha.¡± She was like a little monk who was trying to make friends. Her soft, white, and tender cheeks were very cute when they were puffed up.

    Let¡¯s not talk about the feelings of the boys in the ss toward Ajiu.

    The girls who were protected by her surrounded her after ss. They were afraid that the little girl would fall when she walked. They never let Ajiu go to the toilet by herself. Someone had to follow her.

    Everyone in the ss knew that Ajiu had an older brother. He was not her biological brother, but was indeed a popr figure in the school.

    When he was in primary school, he had already been popr among the students. In junior high school, his name was not only known by the people in the institution, because even those from other schools were familiar with the name ¡®Bai Zhun¡¯.

    However, there was one regret.

    Bai Zhun already had a girlfriend..

    It was said that he was the one who was being pursued.

    The incident happened in the first week of junior high school when a girl blocked him in the ssroom corridor.

    This girl was no stranger to anyone. Her surname was Yan and her name was Qin.

    Her mother was a celebrity, and her father was an official. They would send her to and from school by car.

    The little girl was very beautiful. Her lips were red, and her teeth were white. She seemed to be from a girl group, who was very energetic.

    The most valuable thing was that she was very smart. She knew how to initiate interaction with the people around Bai Zhun.

    She yed very well with Master Li and the others. They even yed games together.

    In order to get close to Bai Zhun, she seemed to have done everything she could. She was desperate in her move.

    No one knew her motive.

    However, when Yan Qin announced that she was Bai Zhun¡¯s girlfriend, Bai Zhun did not refute it.

    This was probably a tacit agreement.

    Therefore, there was an uproar in the school next day.

    Aside from the junior one students, some of the junior two students also wanted to have a good talk with Yan Qin.

    No one would dislike a boy like Bai Zhun. Other than his face, which would make a girl¡¯s heart beat, the most important thing was the noble temperament he exuded.

    He didn¡¯t look like a boy of their age at all.

    Bai Zhun rarely spoke, and his personality was a little indifferent.

    But it was precisely because of this that girls were infatuated.

    In addition, when he was treating his younger sister, his eyes were always filled with gentleness. Thus, these young girls could not help but wonder whether he would be this gentle to them if they became his girlfriend in the future?

    Unfortunately, Bai Zhun was already taken.

    In addition, Yan Qin was the idol of all the girls. Of course, they wouldn¡¯t do anything else to avoid troubles.

    Yan Qin usually looked like a good person with a amiable personality. She liked to act coquettishly with her beautiful figure.

    There was once when someone confessed to Bai Zhun. When she knew it, she incited the entire ss to stop talking to that girl.

    Gradually, it seemed that fewer and fewer people sent love letters to Bai Zhun.

    Yan Qin¡¯s name would often appear together with Bai Zhun.

    It was another Friday. As soon as the bell rang, all the students were like ants on a hot pan, each of them anxious to go home.

    Bang!

    Yan Qin walked over from the next ss. With a faint smile, she ced her school bag on Master Li and his friends¡¯ desks. ¡°There¡¯s no ss tomorrow, and the weather is so good today. Do you want to go to Starbucks with us to do your homework? Lili and her friends are going. Why don¡¯t you and Bai Zhune as well? What do you think? Oh right, we can also call our Young Master Xiao. It¡¯s said that his English is especially good. Is that true?¡±

    ¡°Lin Zi has always loved speaking English since she was young.¡± Master Li¡¯s eyes were very bright. ¡°Why? The girls in your ss want to learn English?¡±

    Yan Qin took the opportunity to sit opposite Master Li and Bai Zhun. ¡°Don¡¯t we have a lot of English homework this time? I don¡¯t have any problems as my mother has taught me a lot since I was young. Nevertheless, the other girls are a little weak in the subject. How about one-on-one tutoring?¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Please forgive children of this age. They were all shy but still wanted to know more about their female ssmates.

    Our Master Li was a typical example. ¡°Where¡¯s Starbucks?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s opposite the school. Let¡¯s not go home. We¡¯ll eat out for dinner. We¡¯ll all carry backpacks and wear school uniforms. It¡¯s not worth it to go home and change.¡± As Yan Qin spoke, she looked at Bai Zhun. ¡°Master Bai, what do you think?¡±

    As with Master Li and the others, Yan Qin had started to call Bai Zhun ¡®Master Bai¡¯.

    Bai Zhun lowered his eyes. The side of his face was as white as jade. He had a clear aura that was unique to youth. ¡°You guys go. I don¡¯t have time.¡±

    ¡°Picking up your sister again?¡± Yan Qin asked with a smile. ¡°Why don¡¯t you put Ajiu down ande out? We¡¯ll wait for you at Starbucks.¡±

    ¡°No need. You guys go ahead.¡± Bai Zhun slung the ck bag over his left shoulder. His back was as straight as a green pine or green cypress.

    The uniform quality of the first high school in the capital city was better than that of other high schools. In addition to Bai Zhun¡¯s temperament, his every move made people want to follow him.

    Yan Qin sat there and watched his back gradually disappear into the ssroom corridor. Only then did her fingers on the table clench tightly.

    But her face was still smiling, pretending not to be easy, she asked Master Li, ¡°I heard that Ajiu is very smart. She can absolutely go home on her own. Why does she always let Bai Zhun send her home? She really clings to her brother. When I was young, I also clung to my brother, but it didn¡¯t reach this stage. Did something happen in the past?¡±

    ¡°Nothing happened,¡± Master Li replied casually.

    Yan Qin narrowed her eyes, and her gaze also changed. Her eyes were gleaming, and no one knew what she was thinking.

    In the elementary school, Ajiu was cleaning the ckboard. Because she was too small, she was panting as she moved a chair over. The little person then stepped on it and cleaned the ckboard forcefully.

    Crack.

    The board cracked.

    The boy next to her looked at her with tears in his eyes. ¡°Oh my god, Ajiu. Can you just sit by the side for a while? This is the fourth board that you broke. The teacher said that if the board cracks again, he will let me clean the ckboard for a semester. Can you please let me do it myself?¡±

    Ajiu just wanted to help, but it seemed that the more she helped, the more problems she created.

    Ajiu had no choice but to scratch her big head with her little fingers. After passing the duster to the male student, Ajiu stood there, wanting to find something else to do.

    Everyone was worried that Ajiu would cause trouble again.

    In the end, someone shouted, ¡°Bai Zhun is here!¡±

    Ajiu carried her small turtle-shell schoolbag on her back and looked out of the ssroom with bright eyes.

 Chapter 1171 - Young Master Bai Is Jealous

    <h4>Chapter 1171: Young Master Bai Is Jealous</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Bai Zhun was wearing a school uniform, and one of his hands was put in his pocket. Standing in the corridor, he looked clean as dusk befell.

    He looked at Ajiu with a smile on his face, holding the snack bean bun he had bought for the child.

    Everyone stopped and looked at Young Master Bai. Although Bai Zhun came to pick up his sister every day, his handsome face was still attractive to many people.

    Ajiu wanted to rush out, but she still had to clean up the ssroom. Therefore, she gestured for Bai Zhun to wait for a while.

    ¡°Are you on duty today?¡± Bai Zhun asked Ajiu. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait here. You guys sweep the floor first and let Ajiu outter.¡±

    The boy who was asked immediately shook his head and said, ¡°Senior brother, we don¡¯t need Ajiu¡¯s help. Really! We can clean up the ssroom ourselves! Please, quickly take her away!¡±

    Bai Zhun immediately understood the meaning behind it. He smiled at Ajiu and said, ¡°I think this ce is also clean. Just leave the rest to the other students. Auntie Wang made fried meatballs today and just called me to take you back earlier. Also, didn¡¯t we agree to buy things to send to Master today?¡±

    ¡°I thought it¡¯s tomorrow? Wasn¡¯t that what you said?¡± Ajiu held the broom and raised her pink little face, scratching her head in confusion.

    Bai Zhun walked in and took the child¡¯s hand. He then handed the broom to the little boy next to him. He said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s today. You remembered it wrong.¡±

    When Ajiu heard this, her little eyebrows furrowed.

    Bai Zhun immediately bent down and hugged the child. He smiled faintly. ¡°Have you thought about what you want to buy for Master?¡±

    ¡°Buy yogurt cakes,¡± Ajiu said seriously. ¡°Master loves sweet things. When those kind benefactors are burning incense, he always eats yogurt cakes secretly.¡±

    Bai Zhun answered with an empty hand and gestured to the people behind him.

    The students really admired Bai Zhun, who managed to bring Ajiu away with just a few simple sentences.

    Indeed, people in junior high school were different.

    Everyone had been a child before. When they were children, everyone hoped to grow up early.

    Thus, those in junior high school became the people they wanted to be the most.

    Bai Zhun was undoubtedly the best candidate.

    Ajiu was actually heavier than the other children. However, for Bai Zhun, who had been holding a gun since young, holding Ajiu in one hand was nothing.

    Children got hungry easily. When Bai Zhun was in ss, the only thing he worried about was that the child did not have anything to eat. Fortunately, Ajiu was very popr, so the students in ss would give her snacks.

    At that moment, Ajiu was holding a bean bun in her hand and nibbling on it with her big eyes. She was extremely obedient.

    The few teachers in the school knew that Bai Zhun was attending school with the child. When they saw much he doted on her, they would inevitably give her a second look.

    As a brother, there was really nothing wrong with that.

    Commander Zhang was already waiting outside the school. When he saw the Bai Zhun and Ajiuing out, he immediately opened the car door.

    Bai Zhun hugged Ajiu and said in a good mood, ¡°Uncle Zhang, let¡¯s not go home today. Let¡¯s go to the dessert shop first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Commander Zhang was sent by Grandpa Bai to protect Bai Zhun. He had followed him since he was young and knew that the young master did not eat dessert. Apparently, Bai Zhun wanted to buy it for Ajiu.

    Ajiu finished eating the bean bun and licked her little palms.

    Bai Zhun frowned, but his voice was gentle. He pulled the child¡¯s hand over and said, ¡°If you continue to be so unhygienic in the future, Buddha will not love you anymore.¡±

    Ajiu tilted her head and lowered her eyes to lick it again. However, this time, she didn¡¯t lick her own palm, but Bai Zhun¡¯s.

    Bai Zhun really couldn¡¯t do anything to her. As he hugged the little child, he smiled brightly.

    Commander Zhang couldn¡¯t help but sigh. It had only been a year.

    He knew very well how much the young master had changed within a year.

    After the two children bought the yogurt cake, they went home.

    Ajiu took the most things. She was still holding Bai Zhun¡¯s schoolbag in her hand, but when she opened the door, the children were stunned.

    Because a person she had never seen before had appeared.

    ¡°You are Bai Zhun¡¯s sister, right? You¡¯re so cute!¡± The person who spoke was none other than Yan Qin. She bent down and pinched Ajiu¡¯s face with her fingers.

    Ajiu paused for a moment and turned around to look at Bai Zhun who was behind her.

    Bai Zhun¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I discussed it with Master Li and felt that Starbucks was too inconvenient. Since you can¡¯t go, we might as well directlye to your house.¡± Yan Qin smiled and put her hands behind her back. ¡°And I just want to see Ajiu. She really is my type. Why is she so good-looking?¡±

    Ajiu did not understand what was going on, but from the looks of it, it should be an acquaintance of little brother.

    ¡°Bai Zhun¡¯s bag is especially heavy. Let me take it. Come in quickly.¡± As Yan Qin said this, she took the school bag from Ajiu¡¯s hands.

    Ajiu was stunned for a moment, then she carried her little turtle-shell bag into the room.

    There were many people in the living room. Two of them were Yan Qin¡¯s friends, and there were also Master Li and Xiao Lin.

    Xiao Lin, like what Li had described, never had any expression on his face, except when he saw Ajiu.

    In the courtyard, besides Bai Zhun, Xiao Lin and Master Li were the ones who treated Ajiu the best.

    When Xiao Lin saw the child, a smile appeared on his face. ¡°Ajiu,e here and see what brother Xiao Lin bought for you.¡±

    Xiao Ajiu¡¯s eyes lit up as she looked at the book in Xiao Lin¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s printed with the portrait of Buddha.¡±

    ¡°I brought it back from the temple,¡± Xiao Lin said with a smile. He put his arm around the child¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Look, the back of this is Buddhist scriptures, and the front is yellow paper. You can copy scriptures on it, or you can write a diary.¡±

    It could be seen that Ajiu liked this gift very much. She just stayed by Xiao Lin¡¯s side and did not move away.

    It seemed that she was carried by Xiao Lin.

    Bai Zhun poured a ss of water. When he walked over, this was what he saw.

    His footsteps paused before he reached out and hugged the child. ¡°Ajiu, what are you looking at?¡±

    ¡°The Buddhist scriptures that brother Xiao Lin gave me.¡± The little person raised her small hand as if she was presenting a treasure. ¡°Little brother, can you smell the fragrance of a temple?¡±

    Bai Zhun leaned over and took a whiff. The corners of his mouth curled up. ¡°Yes, there is indeed sandalwood fragrance. However, Ajiu, you have forgotten that scriptures have to be sincerely sought after. Other people¡¯s gifts will have no effect.¡±

    When Ajiu heard Bai Zhun¡¯s words, she looked at the newly obtained scriptures in her hands. Then, she looked in the direction of Xiao Lin. Even though she was reluctant to part with it, she still extended her little hand. ¡°Little Brother is right. This scriptures were requested by Xiao Lin. I should not receive the gift.¡±

 Chapter 1172 - Started to Pick on Him

    <h4>Chapter 1172: Started to Pick on Him</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Xiao Lin paused. He first nced at Bai Zhun and took the scriptures. With a forced smile, he said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Brother Xiao Lin has other gifts here.¡±

    Hearing this, the child¡¯s little palm moved over again. Her big beautiful eyes lit up and she looked very cute. ¡°What other gifts do you have?¡±

    Bai Zhun looked at his empty hands and raised his eyes to meet Xiao Lin¡¯s gaze.

    Xiao Lin seemed to have noticed something and smiled brightly. ¡°That¡¯s right, there¡¯s a pencil here. It¡¯s the core of a lotus seed. Smell it and see if it has the same taste as your favorite lotus seed.¡±

    Ajiuy on her stomach and sniffed it with all her might, just like a little hamster.

    In the end, Bai Zhun picked her up and brought her upstairs with the excuse that they had to change clothes for dinner.

    Yan Qin¡¯s two friends ate a piece of fruit before using their left hand to touch Master Li who was still teaching. ¡°Later, let¡¯s not be a third wheel, okay?¡±

    ¡°What third wheel?¡± Master Li looked confused.

    The two girls signaled Yan Qin with their eyes and then looked upstairs.

    Master Li instantly understood, but he didn¡¯t quite agree. ¡°Bai Zhun doesn¡¯t like people to do anything in front of Ajiu, so save your breath. Let me say this first, you wanted to do homework, so I brought you here. Bai Zhun doesn¡¯t like peopleing to the Bai Family.¡±

    ¡°So What? Our Goddess Qin is his girlfriend.¡± The two girlsughed and said, ¡°It can¡¯t be that one foster sister is more important than his girlfriend. I saw that Bai Zhun was quite happy to see Goddess Qin just now.¡±

    Bang!

    Master Li put down the pen in his hand heavily!

    The loud noise startled the two girls.

    ¡°What do you mean by adopted sister?¡± Master Li¡¯s face darkened, and he was actually a little fierce. ¡°Watch your mouth. That¡¯s our biological sister.¡±

    Not to mention the two girls, even Yan Qin did not expect Master Li to have such a big reaction.

    However, she was smart because of this, she immediately said to Master Li, ¡°Of course it¡¯s my biological sister. I also like Ajiu. Didn¡¯t wee to the Bai family because we wanted to see Ajiu? Let¡¯s do the homework. When Ajiues downter, shall we braid her hair?¡±

    Master Li finally calmed down, but he was not as enthusiastic as before.

    If this was before, he would definitely be very happy with so many girls.

    Just now, he thought that his charm had yed a role.

    However, he felt disgusted and could not say what was wrong at the moment. He told himself that he would never bring girls to the Bai Family again.

    Xiao Lin was the mostposed person.

    He had never taken these girls to heart.

    The Xiao Family was different from the Li Family. They were born to be political.

    Xiao Lin was destined to mature faster than many people. At this moment, he was thinking about something which had a very direct rtionship with Bai Zhun.

    Soon, Ajiu changed into her pajamas and came down.

    Everyone knew what type of pajamas Ajiu wore. It was either a bear, a cat, or a little tiger. That day, Ajiu was wearing a kitten pajamas. With a sweep of her little tail, her appearance could melt one¡¯s heart.

    Auntie Wang was still busy in the kitchen. When she looked up, she saw Ajiu staggering toward her with a yogurt cake in her little hands. Apparently, she wanted to give it to Auntie Wang.

    Auntie Wang opened her mouth and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s Delicious.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll help Auntie Wang get a second bowl,¡± Ajiu said at the side of the kitchen.

    Bai Zhun and Xiao Lin knew Ajiu¡¯s personality, so they didn¡¯t care.

    On the other hand, although Yan Qin was sitting in the living room writing a question, she still nced over from time to time.

    She didn¡¯t understand why this child was so good to a kitchen maid.

    Yan Qin stood up and walked to the kitchen. She asked with a smile, ¡°Auntie Wang, is there anything we can help you with?¡±

    ¡°No, no, Miss Yan. Go Sit Down. I¡¯ll be done soon.¡± Auntie Wang was busy preparing the dishes.

    Ajiu stood there waiting. As soon as the dishes were ready, the child immediately picked them up with both hands and diligently put them on the table.

    Seeing this, Yan Qin¡¯s eyes turned and she smiled again. ¡°Ajiu,e, let me help you.¡±

    Ajiu looked at her and stopped. Then, she shook her head and said very seriously, ¡°I will need to handle many things as a monk in the future. Buddha thus said that I have to do my own things myself.¡±

    Yan Qin had never seen such a strange child who would keep Buddha¡¯s words by their mouth all day long.

    Moreover, she always felt that this child always clung to Bai Zhun.

    She was clearly not his biological sister!

    Yan Qin lowered her eyes, and a sharp light shed across her eyes.

    ¡°Young Master.¡± Auntie Wang wiped her hands with her apron. ¡°It¡¯s time to eat dinner. I¡¯ve cooked a lot today. In a while, I¡¯ll go to the dining hall in the courtyard to buy some steamed buns for you. I have steamed a lot of rice, and there are sweet potatoes in it. It¡¯s your favorite food. When you feed Ajiu, be careful not to burn her again.¡±

    Auntie Wang really felt sorry for her Ajiu.

    Bai Zhun had once fed someone carelessly and burned the child¡¯s mouth. Since that incident, everything that Ajiu ate had to go through his mouth first.

    Hearing Auntie Wang¡¯s reminder, Yan Qin immediately nodded.

    Ajiu had always been obedient. Holding her small bowl, she sat on the small wooden chair that belonged to her. Her lotus-root-like legs swung over.

    Bai Zhun looked at her hands. Seeing that they were clean, he did not say anything more. He then put down the book in his hand and let everyone eat.

    The Bai Family had always had a way of treating guests. They were very strict with their upbringing. Since everyone hade, they would naturally arrange everything properly.

    The dishes on the table were all vegetarian. The arrangement of the dishes was very beautiful.

    The two female students sat down. They were all surprised. ¡°The vegetarian dishes are still so beautiful. Doesn¡¯t the Bai Family eat meat?¡±

    ¡°Ajiu believes in Buddhism,¡± Xiao Lin exined.

    One of the female students sat opposite him with a red face.

    The other female student also had good eyesight. She pushed Yan Qin and asked her to sit with Bai Zhun.

    However, there was a problem with Bai Zhun sitting next to Ajiu.

    Seeing this, the female student smiled at the little girl. ¡°Ajiu, can youe over and cook? Let your sister Yan and brother talk for a while.¡±

    Ajiu¡¯s little palm had just touched her small bowl, and she thought that it was time to eat. Hearing the female ssmate¡¯s words, her little face lifted up, and she was a little dazed.

    Xiao Lin looked at the child, and before Bai Zhun could open his mouth, he smiled and suggested, ¡°Let Ajiu sit with me.¡±

    When he said this, he was looking at Bai Zhun.

    Bai Zhun did not look at anyone. He directly picked up the spoon next to Ajiu. He blew on it and he fed the rice in the spoon into Ajiu¡¯s mouth. His voice was cold as he said, ¡°If you want to eat, then sit down. If you don¡¯t, then just go out.¡±

 Chapter 1173 - Ajiu Rejects Bai Zhun

    <h4>Chapter 1173: Ajiu Rejects Bai Zhun</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    These few words were cold, but it made the girls pause for a moment. The atmosphere was inevitably heavy.

    After all, they had never seen Bai Zhun angry.

    Yan Qin also withdrew her hand. She was smart enough to defuse the awkwardness by smilingly praising him, ¡°This seat is pretty good! Wow, this dish tastes so delicious.¡±

    Bai Zhun ignored her.

    It should be said that Bai Zhun did not see anyone other than Ajiu.

    He took out a tissue to wipe the child¡¯s mouth. Then, he used a spoon to moisten the rice with vegetable soup. He mixed it and fed it to the little guy.

    Ajiu opened her small mouth at the right time. Her big eyes were narrowed. After chewing the rice for a while, her cheeks were swollen. Then, she sneaked a nce at Bai Zhun.

    Bai Zhun knew that his attitude was wrong. He was worried that he would scare the child, so he lowered his voice and said, ¡°Do you want to eat another cauliflower?¡±

    Ajiu nodded her small head.

    Only then did the chill in Bai Zhun¡¯s body disappear. He picked up a green cauliflower from the child¡¯s te

    Ajiu ate seriously. She bit the end of the cauliflower and chewed it.

    Bai Zhun saw that she was eating with difficulty. He smiled faintly and held her small hand. He very patiently helped her push the cauliflower away.

    At that moment, everyone could feel the warmthing from Bai Zhun¡¯s body.

    When Yan Qin saw this scene, she tightened her grip on her chopsticks.

    The other two girls also felt that Bai Zhun was spoiling his sister too much. It was a little too much for him to embarrass them just because of such a child.

    ¡°Bai Zhun, Ajiu is already six years old, right?¡± Yan Qin smiled and held her chin. ¡°She¡¯s so cute. I¡¯ve always wanted a sister like her. But Ajiu, you¡¯re already big enough. It¡¯s not good to keep letting your brother feed you. We girls have to be independent.¡±

    Hearing this, Ajiu turned her head and nced at Yan Qin. The little tail behind her swung. Without saying anything, she directly took the little spoon in Bai Zhun¡¯s hand and ate the rice herself. It was especially fragrant.

    Bai Zhun¡¯s deep eyes gradually turned cial.

    Master Li felt that something was not right, but he could not tell what exactly was wrong.

    Only Xiao Lin took a nce at the side of Bai Zhun¡¯s face and fell into deep thought.

    When Ajiu ate, her small body was very straight, as if she was born with it. Her dining etiquette was very good.

    Without Bai Zhun feeding her, she ate quickly. In just a few mouthfuls, she ate a big bowl of rice.

    After the three big bowls of rice were finished, she picked up another bean bun and was about to wash her little clothes. She did not let Bai Zhun carry her anymore. She held her little clothes and small wooden basin. When she ran, her little tail was still swaying.

    Bai Zhun looked at his empty hands. His back was straight, as if he was enduring something.

    However, as long as Ajiu was around, he would not get angry. This was his principle.

    He understood the importance of aplete family to a child very well.

    He wanted to give everything he could to Ajiu. The first thing was not to let the child see him get angry.

    Ajiu liked to wash clothes. This was probably children¡¯s nature toward water.

    She wagged her small tail and pushed the small clothes into the small wooden basin one by one, rubbing them vigorously.

    Bai Zhun stretched out his hand, but she insisted on doing it herself. Her small face was very serious, as if she was aplishing a great thing.

    On the other hand, the three girlsughed at the side.

    ¡°Ajiu, you don¡¯t have to do this in front of your brother, do you? You¡¯re already obedient enough. You don¡¯t even have to help me with my chores. Perhaps you can join the sisters. They willb your beautiful princess hair.¡±

    Yan Qin wanted to get close to Ajiu. After all, she was just a child. It would definitely be easy to bribe her.

    Unexpectedly, Ajiu shook her little head and said with her little face held high, ¡°I want to wash clothes. Besides, monks can¡¯tb hair. It will break the rules.¡±

    The smile on Yan Qin¡¯s face froze for a moment, then she bent down again. ¡°Let me help you wash your clothes. Send them into the washing machine so that your brother doesn¡¯t have to think about you all the time. He still has to teach the other sisters English, is that okay?¡±

    When Ajiu heard this, she looked up at Bai Zhun with her small face and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    After that, Ajiu lowered her small head and folded her small clothes. Then, she swayed her small body and walked to the sink. She took out her small toothbrush and began to brush her teeth.

    Usually, Bai Zhun was the one who did these things.

    But, the children didn¡¯t let him help with anything at the moment.

    Even Bai Zhun¡¯s fingers became stiff.

    Auntie Wang also noticed the unusual behavior of the two children. She brought the fruit tter over and looked over. ¡°Miss, why didn¡¯t you ask young master to wash your face? Didn¡¯t you just say that you wanted to give young master a fresh handmade soap to smell?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll wash it myself in the future.¡± Ajiu held her little finger and counted seriously. ¡°I will also eat and bathe myself.¡±

    Auntie Wang was stunned for a moment and subconsciously looked at the young master standing next to her.

    Bai Zhun only felt a slight pain in his throat. He lowered his eyes and looked at the child. ¡°You¡¯ve already done everything yourself. What else do you want me to do?¡±

    Ajiu blinked and didn¡¯t say anything.

    She directly opened the door, which meant that she wanted to bathe.

    Bai Zhun held back his anger. He had never been angry at Ajiu, not to mention that the child was not at fault in this matter.

    Yan Qin had nned toe to the Bai Family and get along well with Bai Zhun.

    However, the result was not what she wanted at all.

    In the end, it was the few of them who surrounded the living room to do their homework.

    After sitting for a while, Yan Qin asked Master Li next to her, ¡°Where¡¯s Bai Zhun?¡±

    Master Li did not speak. He only wanted to leave now. If it was not because they were in the same ss, he really wanted to kick these people out.

    Master Bai¡¯s expression did not look good. Who knows what would happen in a while.

    Anyway, he just had a bad feeling.

    Could this be the legendary beast-like intuition?

    Yan Qin saw Master Li lower his head and did not say anything. She nned to stand up.

    At this time, Xiao Lin nced at her. ¡°I advise you to put away your thoughts first. Otherwise, things will be too ugly, and you will be embarrassed. After all, you are the legendary girlfriend of Bai Zhun, right?¡±

    Even if Yan Qin was a scheming girl, she was still very young. To be honest, she was not on the same level as Xiao Lin. She could not understand Xiao Lin¡¯s underlying meaning at all.

    However, she still sat down. It was not for other reasons, but because she did not know what had happened. If she did too much, she would make mistakes.

    On the other side, Ajiu cleaned herself up in a short while. Her ck hair was messy and her big eyes were very beautiful. She was as exquisite as a character from manga. With her fluffy pajamas, she looked even cuter.

    Bai Zhun picked up the towel next to her and wanted to dry her hair.

    Nevertheless, Ajiu reached out and stopped him.

 Chapter 1174 - Young Master Bai Was Furious

    <h4>Chapter 1174: Young Master Bai Was Furious</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The child was a man of his word. He handled his own affairs very well.

    Yan Qin thought that Ajiu had given Bai Zhun the task because she didn¡¯t know how handle things.

    But she didn¡¯t know that Ajiu had grown up in the temple.

    In the temple, Ajiu had always managed her own things.

    She came to the Bai Family and asked Bai Zhun for help because Bai Zhun liked her.

    The smart-alecky Yan Qin thought that she had helped Bai Zhun teach Ajiu this time.

    In a while, Bai Zhun should have time to apany them.

    It had to be said that Yan Qin¡¯s fantasy was good.

    But when Lord Bai was about to carry Ajiu and tell a bedtime story, she seriously requested to sleep in separate beds with him.

    Bai Zhun¡¯s beautiful eyes sank instantly.

    ¡°Ajiu wants to sleep on her own?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t that sister just say that girls need to be independent? With so many things for you to do, it is not good for me to keep troubling you. I do not want to waste your time too.¡±

    ¡°What if I don¡¯t mind at all?¡±

    Ajiu did not speak. She looked at Bai Zhun for a while and shook her head. She then pulled the small nket over her body, which meant that she only wanted to sleep on her own.

    Bai Zhun had never lost his temper with the little child.

    Even in that situation, his only reaction was that his left hand had clenched into a fist.

    He bent down and kissed Ajiu on the forehead. ¡°Okay, since Ajiu likes it.¡±

    Ajiu lowered her ears and curled her body.

    The silent refusal made Bai Zhun¡¯s fingers stiffen. He stood up with him and walked downstairs.

    There was no expression on his face.

    However, Auntie Wang, who was familiar with him, clearly realized that the young master was not in a good mood.

    When the two girls saw himing, they still had a smile on their faces. ¡°Bai Zhun, you¡¯re finally down. Your sister really clings to you. Now that Yan Qin has said that, she has be much more sensible.¡±

    Yan Qin also looked at Bai Zhun with a slightly red face. ¡°I have a question that I don¡¯t know. Teach me. Anyway, Ajiu is not here.¡±

    After hearing this, Bai Zhun gave a surprising reaction.

    He did not care about the way the Bai Family treated the guests. He looked at them coldly and said in a deep voice, ¡°Who exactly brought these three people in!¡±

    These girls had never seen Bai Zhun lose his temper . In the past, when they saw him at school, he always looked indifferent. Otherwise, he would be extremely gentle to the children.

    No one had expected that when he lost his temper, he would be even scarier than an adult!

    His expression looked cial. ¡°I¡¯ll ask again, who brought these three people in!¡±

    Master Li shrunk his neck and stood up, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, about this...¡±

    ¡°Bring them all away!¡±

    Bai Zhun¡¯s voice was so cold that it made people¡¯s hearts shiver.

    Even those who did not know what had happened knew that he was really angry this time!

    How could he not be angry?!

    The child he raised did not even allow him to touch her fingers in the end!

    Fine, if these people dared to make things difficult for him, he would make them unhappy too!

    The girls seemed to be frightened. However, since they were also spoiled, they attempted to brainwash Bai Zhun, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going a little too far? Let¡¯s forget it. Yan Qin is your girlfriend, how can you treat her like this?¡±

    Bai Zhun sneered. ¡°Girlfriend? Looks like someone needs to exin where this word came from. Yan Qin, when you confessed, how did I reject you? Do I need to repeat myself?¡±

    Color drained from Yan Qin¡¯s face. She opened her mouth. ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t rify the rumors you spread outside. I just didn¡¯t want to go through so much trouble.¡± Bai Zhun looked at her with his deep eyes. ¡°But who allowed you toe to my house? Who do you think you are?¡±

    ¡°Y-You... bastard!¡± Yan Qin was really embarrassed by Bai Zhun¡¯s attitude. She directly ran out of the Bai family while crying.

    The coldness on Bai Zhun¡¯s face had not disappeared. He was initially not happy that someone woulde and disturb him and Ajiu, but he had to endure to keep the Bai Family¡¯s image intact.

    In the end, these three girls did not how to restrain themselves. They had ulterior motives on Ajiu.

    Did they think that Bai Zhun was transparent?

    The other two girls saw that Yan Qin had run away and quickly put away their things. Their thoughts were very confused.

    It turned out that Bai Zhun had rejected Yan Qin.

    She was not Bai Zhun¡¯s girlfriend either.

    Thinking back carefully, these two people did not seem to have been alone.

    In other words, Yan Qin had been spreading rumors...

    Heavens, what kind of secret did they know!

    The two girls looked at each other and hugged their books in shock!

    The coldness in Bai Zhun¡¯s eyes did not recede in the slightest because of the three girls¡¯ departure. He gave the school a call.

    This was the first time he had used the Bai Family¡¯s power, which was to ask the principal to transfer his ss.

    There were no requirements for the ss, as long as he was close to the primary school.

    As for Yan Qin, Bai Zhun had a million ways to let her know what would happen if she schemed against Ajiu.

    Master Li felt that his intuition was not wrong in the slightest.

    Master Bai was really angry. Otherwise, even if it was to maintain his upbringing, he would not have done such a thing.

    Xiao Lin had not said a word all this while. He only looked at Bai Zhun with a deeper meaning in his eyes.

    Bai Zhun also looked at him. ¡°Take your pencil away. Ajiu doesn¡¯t need it.¡±

    Xiao Lin immediately smiled. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take it away. But Bai Zhun, let¡¯s make a deal. I like Ajiu very much.¡±

    ¡°There are so many people who like her.¡± Bai Zhun raised his eyebrows and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re just one of them, and I¡¯m her guardian. In other words, you¡¯d better behave yourself. Is that clear?¡±

    Xiao Lin looked at the back of the figure and shook his head. Well, Bai Zhun cared more about Ajiu than he had imagined.

    Was it that simple to just be a sis-con?

    Why did he keep feeling that it was not the case.

    After Bai Zhun finished dealing with these matters, he remembered that his voice was a little louder. He nced at Auntie Wang who was standing at the edge of the stairs and lowered his voice. ¡°What about her? Is she asleep?¡±

    Auntie Wang looked at Bai Zhun who was so careful and smiled. ¡°How can she sleep? I think she¡¯s still waiting for you.¡±

    After saying that, she subconsciously looked at the youth¡¯s expression and saw that the lines on his face were a little gentler. Then she continued, ¡°She has been here for such a long time. For almost a year, you have been personally taking care of her. She¡¯s long used to it. As soon as you left, the child was already hugging the small quilt in a daze. She couldn¡¯t even sleep. She definitely doesn¡¯t want to leave you.¡±

    After Bai Zhun heard this, his eyes finally warmed up. He reached out to open the door and saw the little person on the bed, doing somersaults and practicing kung fu. She looked mischievous on the bed.

    When she saw Bai Zhun, she immediately stopped. She had a cute little face and a lock of hair on top of her head.

 Chapter 1175 - Yan Qin Looks for Ajiu

    <h4>Chapter 1175: Yan Qin Looks for Ajiu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Have you ever seen a tiger cub tumble about?

    That was how little Ajiu looked like now.

    Bai Zhun looked at her tiger-like face, and the anger in his heart finally subsided.

    He knew that the child had not eaten much just now, so he had specially brought her a yogurt cake.

    He did not care how Auntie Wang nagged him about not spoiling the child too much, especially about not letting her eat at night because she might get a cavity.

    But Bai Zhun knew how far he could go. Eating a little of such things was alright.

    Little Ajiu stared at the cake with her eyes shining.

    Bai Zhun smiled faintly and stretched out his hand to help her sit upright. ¡°Do you want to eat it?¡±

    Little Ajiu pricked up her little ears and nodded her head very hard.

    Bai Zhun had always been patient with the child, so he used a spoon to cut the cake and fed her.

    Little Ajiu ate the cake like it was super delicious. Her long eyshes drooped, and she ate one piece. It wasn¡¯t enough, so she ate another piece. Her little belly was full from eating, so she burped a little and leaned on Bai Zhun.

    ¡°Ajiu, I promise you that no one will disturb us in this family in the future.¡± Bai Zhun wiped the child¡¯s mouth. ¡°You don¡¯t always have to do everything yourself, understand?¡±

    Little Ajiu tilted her big head. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that take up your time?¡±

    ¡°My time is for you to use.¡± Bai Zhun also got into bed and let the child lie on top of him. ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree that we are a family? Of course we have to take up each other¡¯s time.¡±

    Little Ajiu felt that Bai Zhun was right, but there was one problem. ¡°But what if you get a girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t have a girlfriend,¡± Bai Zhun¡¯s voice was very indifferent. ¡°Didn¡¯t you also say that the women at the foot of the mountain are all tigers?¡±

    Little Ajiu felt that something was not quite right. ¡°That¡¯s not how it works. Li Hailou said that everyone needs a girlfriend. I am a monk, so I stay away from girls. But you are not a monk.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m your senior, have you forgotten?¡± Master Bai automatically started to bluff her. ¡°I¡¯m also a monk, or at least I¡¯m half a monk.¡±

    When little Ajiu heard this, her eyes suddenly lit up and her little face looked very serious. ¡°In that case, you must be more careful. You can¡¯t get close to girls anymore. Wuli Buddha said that emotions can be deceiving, so make sure you don¡¯t break the precepts, understand? I see that you haven¡¯t been doing too well recently. I will watch out for you on behalf of Buddha.¡±

    Bai Zhun listened to the child¡¯s very serious exnation and couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw her nod in agreement with herself. ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go to bed.¡± Little Ajiu crawled over Bai Zhun¡¯s arms and handed the copy of The Little Prince that was lying on the bedside table to Bai Zhun. It meant that she wanted Bai Zhun to tell her a bedtime story.

    Bai Zhun opened the illustration book with a faint smile. The youth¡¯s voice was crisp and pleasant to the ear.

    Little Ajiu leaned into his arms and listened attentively. After listening for a while, her eyes started to droop and her little head started to nod off.

    Bai Zhun pushed away little Ajiu¡¯s hair and closed his eyes as well.

    The two children had finally reconciled.

    Auntie Wang was also d to see that they had made up.

    If little Ajiu insisted on doing things her own way, no one knew what would the young master would do.

    The next morning, little Ajiu held a piece of toast in her mouth as usual. She held Bai Zhun¡¯s schoolbag with her small hands and her eyes were open wide.

    She liked holding Bai Zhun¡¯s schoolbag.

    Bai Zhun squatted down and tied the child¡¯s shoces with his slender white fingers. The sunlight shone on the two of them, casting a very long shadow on them.

    As the third-grade ss belle, little Ajiu was neverte for school. She just liked to sleep in ss and was a violent person.

    This should be something that everyone knew.

    To put it simply, those who knew how to fight didn¡¯t waste time doing useless things.

    On this day, little Ajiu was eating a snack given to her by her table partner

    In fact, all the third-grade students had been taken care of by Bai Zhun. The most handsome boy in school had asked them to take care of the ss belle so gently, so how could they not agree?

    He was the idol of their dreams!

    Of course, their idol had also said that no guys were allowed to get close to the ss belle.

    At that time, they had wanted to say that they were guys too. Did their idol not treat them as guys since he allowed them near the ss belle?

    When the third grade students thought of this, they were extremely depressed.

    When the bell rang, the ss belle said to go out and y football.

    Although Ajiu was small sized, the amount of stamina she had was greater than all the boys in their entire ssbined.

    One of the boys didn¡¯t want to recall how he embarrassed himself anymore.

    In short, wherever Ajiu went, there would be singing andughing. This was the most unusual thing about third-grade ss A.

    Everyone was having fun, but when little Ajiu lowered her head to eat the second bag of small melon seeds, Yan Qin appeared, along with the two girls behind her.

    They were both first-year junior high school students, so of course, all the students in the ss were watching them on tiptoe.

    ¡°Ajiu.¡±Yan Qin¡¯s eyes were red, as if she had just cried. She said, ¡°Can you talk to your brother and put in a good word for me? I didn¡¯t have any other intentions at your house the other day. I just felt that it¡¯s best for girls to not always rely on others when doing things. Your brother dotes on you so much, so he must have thought that I was teaching you the wrong thing. I just felt that since he has to study and take care of you at the same time, he often doesn¡¯t join our gatherings because he¡¯s too tired, and that¡¯s why I said that at your ce. Do you understand where I¡¯ming from?¡±

    Little Ajiu held a small melon seed in her mouth and was stunned for a moment.

    The two girls who hade with Yan Qin were not the ones who had gone to the Bai house the other day and weren¡¯t sure what really happened. Besides, these girls enjoyed forming cliques in school, and just isted whoever they didn¡¯t like. There were definitely such girls in junior high.

    They were in the same clique as Yan Qin, so of course they would speak up for Yan Qin.

    One of the girls couldn¡¯t help it when she saw little Ajiu standing there without speaking.

    ¡°Ajiu, right? You¡¯re Bai Zhun¡¯s sister, which means you¡¯re our sister too. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re a sensible little girl. Because of you, your brother is going to break up with your Yan Qin. If you speak up for Yan Qin, we¡¯ll treat you to hamburgers, how¡¯s that?¡±

    When the male student next to them heard this, he felt that these girls had note with good intentions. He nced at their little ss belle and took a step forward to block the girls from getting any closer to Ajiu.

    ¡°If there¡¯s anything, you should look for the teacher. Ajiu is still young and can¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying.¡±

    After the girl heard this, she nced at little Ajiu. ¡°She¡¯s not an idiot, what do you mean by she doesn¡¯t understand what we¡¯re saying? We are here to ask for your help., so you have to say something. With an elder brother like Bai Zhun, you can¡¯t be that stupid. Even if you¡¯re adopted, you should at least have some intelligence.¡±

    Little Ajiu still did not say anything. She just ced the small melon seed in her hand aside.

 Chapter 1176 - Little Ajiu Makes a Move

    <h4>Chapter 1176: Little Ajiu Makes a Move</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Yan Qin looked as if she had been wronged. ¡°Forget it. She is indeed a little too young. Even if she made a mistake, she might not know what she did wrong. Bai Zhun dotes on her a lot. I¡¯ll wait for another two days.¡± As she spoke, Yan Qin lowered her eyes and said to the little girl, ¡°Little Ajiu, I have no intention of ming you and I¡¯m just here to ask for your help. If you want to help me, just nod your head, okay?¡±

    This way, even if she didn¡¯t manage to get together with Bai Zhun, she would have an exnation for it. She could say that they broke up because the other party spoiled his younger sister too much.

    However, there was one thing that Yan Qin didn¡¯t expect.

    Little Ajiu actually looked at her and said clearly, ¡°Dear female benefactor, you are not my brother¡¯s girlfriend. My brother told me that day that you always lie like this. Once or twice is fine, but if you lie too much, it will make others very angry.¡±

    Hearing this, Yan Qin¡¯s expression changed, and she looked at little Ajiu with a ruthless gaze.

    ¡°How can you be so insensible?¡± Yan Qin sneered. ¡°I am indeed very angry that you stick to your brother, but I have endured all of this. We are now in this unhappy state because of you, and my first reaction was toe and apologize to you. But I have really underestimated you. You are just a child, how can you have such wicked thoughts? You even say that I¡¯m lying! How awful!¡±

    When the two girls who followed her heard Yan Qin¡¯s words, they got angry too.

    It was hard to say if these girls had watched too many TV dramas or something, but for some reason, they thought that they were being righteous when they were really just being big bullies.

    Birds of a feather flock together after all. A group of girls whopared the brand of their clothes and the car their families drove every day would never think that it was wrong for them to make things difficult for a child.

    ¡°If you weren¡¯t Bai Zhun¡¯s sister, I would really like to teach you a lesson!¡±

    The person who said this was a very tall girl standing behind Yan Qin. She was quite beautiful, but she looked like one who was not to be trifled with.

    When the girls in the ss saw this scene, they secretly nced at the boys behind them.

    After the boys got the message, they immediately slipped out from the back door.

    There was still some time before ss was going to start.

    The two junior high school students just stood at the door and did not leave. They looked at Little Ajiu with darkened eyes.

    Yan Qin¡¯s eyes were still teary, as if these things were not her fault and she had been terribly wronged.

    ¡°I say, are you really going to not say a word?¡± the girl sneered. ¡°We are afraid of Bai Zhun, not you. Just you wait. Once you don¡¯t have a brother anymore, we¡¯ll take our time to deal with you. I hate poorly behaved children like you the most. The two of them were doing so well together but you had to tear them apart. Do you know how much Yan Qin likes Bai Zhun? Gosh, this little girl can¡¯t even make a sound. Don¡¯t tell me there¡¯s something wrong with your brain?¡±

    ¡°I think there¡¯s something wrong with her brain too. Didn¡¯t you hear her talk just now? She actually called us female benefactors.¡± The other girlughed with disdain. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her? Could it be that the Bai family has a little retard?¡±

    Little Ajiu really didn¡¯t like to talk nonsense with others.

    The child didn¡¯t make a move because she was worried about damaging the furniture in the ssroom.

    But the other party kept talking and talking, and their words made her really angry.

    Buddha Wuli had said that when one couldn¡¯t endure it anymore, there was no need to endure anymore!

    Little Ajiu didn¡¯t wait at all. As soon as the two girls finished speaking, she made a move. Her small fist tore through the wind and directly hit the stomach of a female student.

    When the tall girl saw this, she immediately shouted, ¡°You damned child! Are you going to walk all over us just because I didn¡¯t hit you?!¡±

    As she shouted like this, she walked over in an attempt to pick little Ajiu up!

    On the other side.

    Bai Zhun, who had just switched sses, was being followed around by Li Hailou.

    Li Hailou was still apologizing very sincerely, ¡°This is my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have brought them to the Bai house. I really didn¡¯t think too much about it at that time. I just saw that when Yan Qin yed with us, she was a pretty decent girl. She also didn¡¯t directly harass you like the other girls do, so I thought she was harmless. I didn¡¯t expect her to have so many funny ideas. This time, it was my fault for trying to chase after a girl. I¡¯ll apologize to you, alright? Please don¡¯t change ss. If you change ss, whose homework can I copy?¡±

    ¡°I changed sses because I wanted to be closer to little Ajiu.¡± Bai Zhun turned around and looked at him slowly. ¡°As for the homework, you can think of a way yourself.¡±

    Li Hailou grabbed Bai Zhun¡¯s hand. ¡°Bro, let¡¯s talk this out, alright? Little Ajiu isn¡¯t angry with me about this, right?¡±

    ¡°Even if she¡¯s angry, she¡¯ll be angry with me. What has it got to do with you? ¡°Bai Zhun¡¯s voice was very indifferent.

    Li Hailoupletely understood Bai Zhun¡¯s possessiveness. ¡°Right, right, right. You¡¯re little Ajiu¡¯s older brother. I¡¯m just a random kid whom you guys picked up. I¡¯m just afraid that she will be affected. If little Ajiu is even the slightest bit upset, I, Li Hailou, will be the first one out there to teach those girls a lesson! These girls have no idea who they¡¯re dealing with!¡±

    ¡°Enough. Ajiu and I are fine.¡± Bai Zhun put down his schoolbag. ¡°You should be more careful in the future. After all, we came from the military. There are some matters and people we have to watch over carefully.¡±

    Although Li Hailou was not as smart as Xiao Lin, he still had the instincts of a wild beast. He knew very well what Bai Zhun was referring to.

    In their circle, the kids were raised to either be extremely brilliant, or to be very low profile. They had to be careful especially of those who took the initiative to befriend them and they had to judge these people¡¯s character very carefully, so that they wouldn¡¯t be made use of.

    There were too many temptations around people like them, and they were destined to know more than those from ordinary families.

    He had seen how some of his brothers in high school had already started going to nightclubs. Someone who needed his family¡¯s help actually gave them a card for such ces.

    Li Hailou didn¡¯t think he looked like a person who forgot loyalty when it came to women.

    Humph! He would never do that!

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I change sses too? I think there are fewer girls in this ss, so it¡¯ll be quieter.¡± Li Hailou seemed to have suddenly matured as he turned his head and said this to Bai Zhun.

    Bai Zhun was just about to speak when he saw two third grade primary school students running over with sweat all over their faces. Even their breathing was heavy.

    ¡°Brother...Brother Bai, we...we have finally found you!¡±

    Bai Zhun recognized these two boys as little Ajiu¡¯s ssmates and immediately frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Three girls from the junior high side came and surrounded little Ajiu. One of the girls seems to be your girlfriend, Brother Bai. She insisted that little Ajiu talk to you and speak up for her, but little Ajiu didn¡¯t agree to it, so they...¡±

    Before the little boy could finish his sentence, Li Hailou heard a loud bang beside his ear!

    The stool in front of him was sent flying out with a mighty kick!

 Chapter 1177 - Bai Zhun Is Furious

    <h4>Chapter 1177: Bai Zhun Is Furious</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When Li Hailou looked up again, he saw that Bai Zhun had already rushed out of the ssroom. His tall and straight back was filled with an anger that was difficult to ignore.

    Li Hailou knew things were going to get nasty.

    Bai Zhun was someone who could cripple people when he was angry.

    He wondered if he should inform Xiao Lin.

    But seriously though. What was wrong with that spoilt brat, Yan Qin?

    Was she bored out of her mind? Why did she try to make trouble for little Ajiu?

    Even Li Hailou got angry at that, never mind Bai Zhun.

    In the end, anger overcame reason.

    Li Hailou rolled up his sleeves and rushed out like a bullet like Bai Zhun did.

    At the entrance of the third grade ssroom, the tall girl who had attempted an attack felt her arm being pulled by someone.

    It was followed by a cracking sound.

    It was as if something had been broken.

    In an instant, a piercing pain spread from her arm to her entire body!

    The tall girl was a sports student. She had originally thought that she would be able to let the child know how powerful she was with just a casual attack.

    That was Yan Qin¡¯s goal in the first ce. She had brought these two girls here just to scare little Ajiu.

    She had never thought of beating up little Ajiu. After all, she was Bai Zhun¡¯s sister. She did not dare to do anything to little Ajiu.

    She wanted just wanted little Ajiu to learn how to behave herself after being intimidated by all these older girls.

    However, Yan Qin didn¡¯t expect the child to beat the girls up over a slight disagreement!

    The tall girl was in so much pain that her face turned pale. She wanted to shake the little girl off, but the little girl was as heavy as a ton of gold. She could not even lift her up, let alone shake her off.

    She was considered a tyrant in school since no one dared to provoke a sports student.

    But today, she was actually brought down by a child.

    The mostmon way girls fought was by pulling at each other¡¯s hair and scratching at one another wildly.

    In school, that was what the girls who formed their own little cliques loved doing.

    But to little Ajiu, none of those things were considered martial arts at all.

    A simple flying kick hadpletely crippled that tall girl!

    The third-grade students were already dumbfounded by what they had seen.

    They had always known that their little ss belle was domineering and manly, and her strength was also greater than that of the boys. If others came to make trouble for her, she would be able to hold them off with no problems.

    But they never knew that the little girl actually knew martial arts!

    When little Ajiu saw that the tall girl had fallen, she ran over and dragged the tall girl out.

    The students were confused. ¡°W-wait, where are you going?¡±

    Little Ajiu looked up and said seriously, ¡°The bell is about to ring. I want to drag her further away so that the teacher won¡¯t see her.¡±

    Her ssmates were speechless. Little Ajiu was going to remove all evidence of what she had just done.

    Good heavens, was this how little Ajiu dealt with everyone she had beaten up in the temple?! She was really terrible!

    Little Ajiu was very strong. She dragged one girl with her left hand and the other with her right hand. It looked like she was dragging two sacks of rice along and not people.

    Back then, little Ajiu dragged her fellow brothers around like this in the temple. Little Ajiu was best at dragging people!

    The tall girl was in so much pain that her throat was hoarse. ¡°Not only are we your brother¡¯s friends, but Yan Qin is also your brother¡¯s girlfriend! How dare you treat us like this! Do you think we won¡¯t dare to touch you?!¡±

    ¡°How many times have I said it? My brother doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend.¡± Little Ajiu dragged them out halfway and let go. She squatted down and frowned at the tall girl as she pointed her little finger at her and tried to reason with her. ¡°In the future, you are not allowed to say that some girl out there is my brother¡¯s girlfriend. If you do that, he will break his Buddhist precepts. If he breaks his precepts, he will fail to attain enlightenment. I want to help Wuli Buddha to keep an eye on my brother. If any of you dare to approach him in the future, I will break your legs.¡±

    Hearing this, the third-grade students felt their backs tremble.

    ¡°She can¡¯t be serious, right?¡±

    ¡°When has she ever lied?¡±

    ¡°I only just realized how gentle she¡¯s been to me in the past.¡±

    ¡°Is it really possible to break a leg like that?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing impossible with the ss belle.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s only six years old.¡±

    ¡°This has nothing to do with age. Do you remember the time you provoked her and she pushed you to the floor with just one hand?¡±

    ¡°Damn it, don¡¯t talk about that incident anymore! Otherwise I won¡¯t be able to get a girlfriend in the future!¡±

    Ajiu acted as if she didn¡¯t hear the discussions around her. After she finished speaking, she continued to drag the two girls further out. There was even a little white cat on her head that was wagging its tail behind her head.

    ¡°Where are you dragging them to?¡± someone asked in a hurry. One of them had a broken arm, so getting dragged about like that must hurt like crazy.

    The child replied without turning her head, ¡°The rubbish heap downstairs.¡±

    The third grade students didn¡¯t know what to say.

    When Bai Zhun came running over, little Ajiu had not reached the stairs yet. The child was still dragging the two girls down the corridor.

    Bai Zhun knew that little Ajiu always liked to drag people she had beaten out.

    But he no longer cared about these things. As soon as he reached the ce, he picked up the child and held her small face with his fingers. He looked her left and right and saw that there was a neither deep nor shallow red mark on the chin. If he did not pay close attention, he would not have seen it.

    Master Bai was immediately furious. He immediately grabbed the tall girl on the ground!

    ¡°You did that to her?¡±

    That handsome face of his emitted a chill.

    The tall girl could not help but shudder.

    She had never seen Bai Zhun angry since he was normally controlled his emotions well. But now she really regretteding here.

    ¡°Zhang Mina, I don¡¯t hit women, but remember this. Don¡¯t you guys like to bully others? I¡¯ll let you have a taste of what it¡¯s like to be bullied!¡±

    At that time, the tall girl hadn¡¯t realized the meaning of Bai Zhun¡¯s words. But after she recovered from her injuries and went back to her sports training, the few people on the same team would intentionally or unintentionally hit her with a basketball. If she protested, they would all surround her.

    This was called bullying.

    Bai Zhun had stayed in the temple for a year and hadn¡¯t built any rtionship with these people.

    There was only one word to describe the way he handled things: ruthless.

    This was what Li Hailou was most afraid of. He hurried over and saw Bai Zhun throw Zhang Mina to the side.

    Then, he approached Yan Qin.

    Yan Qin was still crying, saying, ¡°Bai Zhun, how can you be so fierce to us without asking what happened first?¡±

    Bai Zhun sneered, ¡°Ask what happened? It¡¯s true that I don¡¯t know anything about protocol. I just know that my sister is in the ssroom trying to have her lessons, but you guys came to make trouble for her. What else do I need to ask?!¡±

    ¡°Master Bai, the teacher is here,¡± Li Hailou whispered behind his ear.

    Bai Zhun¡¯s face was expressionless.

    Yan Qin and Zhang Mina also saw the teacher approaching in the distance. One by one, they began to cry. It was as if they had been greatly wronged.

 Chapter 1178 - Someone Is Courting Death

    <h4>Chapter 1178: Someone Is Courting Death</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Not just the teacher had arrived. Even the upper management of the school hade too.

    The Dean first looked at the crying Yan Qin, then at Bai Zhun, who was standing by the side with a cold look on his face. He suddenly felt that the situation was going to be a little difficult to handle.

    ¡°Come with me to the office first,¡± said the Dean before turning to the third-grade ss teacher. ¡°Tell the children to go back to ss. After that, you cane to the office too.¡±

    Such a thing had never happened in this school before. It was time for ss, but some students had actually gotten into a scuffle.

    ¡°Inform the parents of these students toe to the school.¡±

    After the Dean finished his instructions, he rubbed his forehead and looked at Yan Qin, who was still crying. His brain was in a mess.

    The third-grade ss teacher listened to the children in her ss talk about what had happened, so she could pretty much piece together everything that happened earlier.

    The teacher-in-charge was very unhappy already when she heard that her precious student had been bullied.

    Ever since she took over this ss, the children in the ss had been especially obedient. Those who were not obedient had also been tamed by little Ajiu. This little girl was usually very sensible.

    She liked to use force, but she only took action when others were especially provocative.

    During the rest of the time, she ate when she was told to eat, did her homework when she was told to do her homework, and did not make any noise during ss.

    This was already very rare for a six-year-old child.

    Why did those first-year junior high studentse to her ss? She had to get to the bottom of this matter!

    The form teacher was also a hot-blooded person. After listening to the children¡¯s side of the story, she immediately turned around and left the ssroom.

    No one could bully her students!

    There were a total of five students sitting in the Dean¡¯s office.

    Zhang Mina was sent to the school doctor for emergency treatment.

    Yan Qin and the other girl were sitting in their seats crying. Their hair was still covered with dirt, and they looked very miserable.

    Li Hailou was also sitting there with a flippant look on his face.

    Bai Zhun was holding the child, and little Ajiu sat in Bai Zhun¡¯s arms obediently. She turned her head to look at Li Hailou.

    Li Hailou had just made a face at her.

    The office door was pushed open. It was Zhang Mina¡¯s mother. She came the fastest and her face was filled with an unconceble anger. ¡°Who did it? Who beat my daughter up like that! Who did it?!¡±

    The Zhang family ran their own business, and their family was well-off. Zhang Mina¡¯s mother always just bought anything her daughter fancied.

    She usually taught her daughter that no matter what happens to her, she could settle it easily with money.

    She knew her daughter very well. She was beautiful and had a good figure. She was also quite popr in the school. When she received the news that her daughter had been beaten, she did not even listen to the teacher¡¯s words and rushed over.

    The Dean stood by her side and said patiently, ¡°Madam, please listen to my exnation first. What happened was this...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what happened!¡± Zhang Mina¡¯s mother¡¯s high-pitched shriek interrupted the Dean. ¡°Whoever did this, own up now!¡±

    Without waiting for anyone to react, Ajiu jumped out of Bai Zhun¡¯s arms and said with her little white cat above her head, ¡°I did it.¡±

    Zhang Mina¡¯s mother turned around abruptly. Just as she was about to lose her temper, her throat suddenly felt like it was stuck.

    Such...such a small child?!

    How could her daughter not be able to defeat such a small child?

    Zhang Mina¡¯s mother was at a loss for words. She could only raise her head and look at Bai Zhun, who was behind Little Ajiu. ¡°Did you do it?¡±

    Why did it take so much effort tomunicate with this person?

    Ajiu had already said that she was the one who beat Zhang Mina up. Why did Zhang Mina¡¯s mother ask Bai Zhun instead?

    Little Ajiu frowned and repeated seriously, ¡°I beat her up. This has nothing to do with my brother.¡±

    ¡°Ajiu.¡± Bai Zhun pulled the child behind him and left her in the care of Li Hailou. Then he slowly got up and his eyes met with Zhang Mina¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes. The autra he emitted did not match his age at all. ¡°Mrs Zhang, since you don¡¯t care about asking what happened first, then you can wait for awyer¡¯s letter from me. Your daughter conspired with her ssmates to ckmail and kidnap my sister. This is campus violence, but it is also a crime. You look very surprised. There¡¯s no point in looking at our Dean. I have decided on pressing charges. If you have any questions, we can talk it out in court.¡±

    Zhang Mina¡¯s mother had never expected that a youth would suddenlye and talk to her about going to court. She waspletely dumbfounded.

    Besides a very overwhelmed Mrs Zhang, the Dean and Li Hailou were also caught off guard by what Bai Zhun said.

    Li Hailou in particr looked at Bai Zhun with a face full of shock.

    He had no idea that Bai Zhun intended to do something like this. No wonder he just came along with the teachers. He didn¡¯t even make use of the influence that the Bai family had.

    His Master Bai was really cool for being able toe up with such an excuse!

    ¡°What ckmail and kidnapping?¡± The female student crying by the side was stunned. ¡°We didn¡¯t! We just wanted to warn your sister to stay away from you!¡±

    When Bai Zhun heard this, his smile became even colder. ¡°Who do you girls think you are? On what basis can you tell my sister to stay away from me?¡±

    When the Dean heard what the girls said, he also felt that they were being ridiculous. These youngsters were really strange. What kind of logic was this? No wonder Bai Zhun was angry.

    However, the female student did not think that she was at fault. She looked at Yan Qin.

    Yan Qin signaled her to stop talking.

    However, there were adults present. The eye contact between junior high school students like them could not escape the eyes of others.

    Bai Zhun¡¯s voice was still as calm as ever. ¡°The problem is very clear now. They are the ones who were looking for trouble.¡±

    ¡°What trouble?¡± A crisp voice sounded from the door. There was a hint of arrogance in it. ¡°Young man, aren¡¯t you exaggerating a little?¡±

    The people looked over to see where the voice hade from. They saw a woman standing against the light. She was wearing a wide cored white suit and an oversized pair of sunsses. There were two people standing beside her. They looked like her assistants and she seemed extremely confident.

    The person who hade was Yan Qin¡¯s mother. Her name was Ruan Xin and she was one of the more famous female celebrities in the industry. Because she had acted in a few television dramas, she did indeed have some fans.

    The Dean had a headache precisely because of this.

    Yan Qin¡¯s mother was a big shot.

    If this matter was not handled properly, Ruan Xin¡¯s social media post would cause an unimaginable impact.

    This was because the influence of a celebrity was too strong.

    Even if it was the other party¡¯s fault, no one could predict how public opinion would turn out in the end.

    Because of this possible problem, the Dean smiled and went up to her. ¡°Ms. Ruan, please take a seat first. Let¡¯s find out what happened first before we decide how to handle it.¡±

 Chapter 1179 - Relying on Her Status as a Celebrity

    <h4>Chapter 1179: Relying on Her Status as a Celebrity</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°I know my daughter¡¯s personality the best.¡± Ruan Xin took off her sses and blew on them as she smiled and said, ¡°She¡¯s not a child who actively causes trouble. Someone is lying. Yan Qin was beaten up, so I will not let go of this matter. Please look into it carefully and give me an exnation. I¡¯m really busy here. I still have a scene to shoot in a while, so I¡¯ll take Yan Qin away first.¡±

    This was what the third-grade ss teacher heard the moment she arrived, she was so angry that she could not help but fly into a rage. ¡°Ms. Ruan, do you mean to say that all the students in my ss have lied? Little Ajiu is the youngest student in our ss. Ms. Ruan, you¡¯ve seen it too. She¡¯s only six years old. She¡¯s just a six-year-old child. If no one provoked her, she would just obediently stay in the ssroom. Your daughter bringing two fellow junior high students to our third grade ss was not in ordance with the school rules to begin with.¡±

    ¡°Teacher, you are also responsible since your student was the one who beat someone else up.¡± Ruan Xin¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°You are their form teacher, but you couldn¡¯t control the students in your own ss. Shouldn¡¯t you first reflect on yourself before speaking?¡±

    That form teacher had never seen someone who could turn the truth around like this. She was so angry that her fingers were clenched tightly.

    Ruan Xin turned her head and nced at little Ajiu. ¡°Besides, being young does not mean that you are of good character. Who on earth raised such a poorly educated child?¡±

    Li Hailou grew unhappy when he heard this woman insult Ajiu like this. His eyes were burning!

    Ruan Xin looked extremely elegant. She wanted to leave with Yan Qin.

    But Bai Zhun blocked her way. The corners of his mouth curled up, and he sounded extremely cold. ¡°Since Ms. Ruan wants to talk about the issue of upbringing, then allow me to exchange pointers with you. I have no rtionship with your daughter, and I have never admitted that she is my girlfriend. Anyone with any shame at all would not spread such rumors in school. However, not only did these girls insist that I am in a rtionship with her, they even went to my sister and warned her to stay away from me. So this is how a popr actress teaches her daughter? What an eye-opener for me. However, there¡¯s one thing I agree with you on. I will not let this matter go!¡±

    Seeing that Bai Zhun had gotten angry, Yan Qin quickly grabbed Bai Zhun¡¯s hand. ¡°Bai Zhun, that¡¯s not what my mother meant. Besides, your sister is too clingy with you to begin with. That¡¯s why I...¡±

    Whoosh!

    Bai Zhun shook off her hand. His thin lips were filled with nothing but iciness.

    Everyone present knew what had happened after hearing what he had said.

    Ruan Xin waspletely embarrassed. She had never thought that her daughter was the one who had fallen for him.

    She could feel the gazes around her.

    For a celebrity, she simply could not stand ordinary people looking at her as if she was a joke.

    Ruan Xin was on the verge of losing her temper. She said to the assistants beside her, ¡°What are you waiting for? Bring Yan Qin with you. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    When the two assistants heard the whole story, they were indeed stunned for a moment. After they snapped out of their initial shock, they immediately brought Yan Qin away.

    However, Ruan Xin turned around and nced at Bai Zhun, and her words carried a subtle warning, ¡°Young man, there are some things you cannot say carelessly. No matter what, you were the ones who beat others up. This fact cannot be changed. If you want to go to court, you can directly send awyer¡¯s letter to the Yan family and allow the court to judge this matter.¡±

    After saying this, Ruan Xin flicked her long hair and left.

    Li Hailouughed in anger, ¡°Isn¡¯t she saying that only because her husband is in the judicial department? Master Bai, this female celebrity really doesn¡¯t know who you are.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, as long as her husband knows who I am.¡± Bai Zhun was not in a hurry. He reached out and picked up the child, who still had a small melon seed in her mouth. He said to the two staff, ¡°Thank you both for defending Ajiu just now.¡±

    The Dean did not know what to say. He was only worried that the matter would continue to escte.

    However, Li Hailou knew that if Bai Zhun said he wasn¡¯t letting this matter go, he meant it. Coupled with the attitude of the female celebrity, it was likely that this matter would be quite troublesome.

    Most importantly, there were wounds on little Ajiu¡¯s face. This was probably what Bai Zhun could not tolerate the most.

    Yan Qin¡¯s mother asked her assistant to apply for leave for her daughter to excuse her from the rest of the afternoon sses.

    When Ruan Xin came to school, she would indeed meet many people who knew her. The main reason was that she was currently participating in a variety show that was very popr in the country and had a lot of fans who watched every single episode.

    Therefore, there were naturally many people who liked her.

    She maintained the elegance and poise of a celebrity. When she saw anyone, she would smile and wave her hand. It was not until she got into the van that Ruan Xin finally took off the sunsses on her face and revealed her angry expression.

    Yan Qin was still crying in the car, her shoulders twitching.

    It had not been easy for Ruan Xin to get pregnant. She simply gave her daughter whatever she wanted.

    Now that she saw Yan Qin like this, she could not suppress the anger in her heart anymore. She turned her head and said to the two assistants, ¡°Go and check who is that boy who dared to talk to me like that in the office just now. Ask thewyer to write awyer¡¯s letter and send it directly to his home! My daughter is not someone they can bully just because they want to!¡±

    When Yan Qin heard that her mother was going to have a falling out with Bai Zhun, she was the first to give in. ¡°Mom, Whatwyer¡¯s letter? It¡¯s not Bai Zhun¡¯s fault! It¡¯s his sister who¡¯s at fault. She¡¯s not his biological sister to begin with but she insisted on sticking to Bai Zhun. Bai Zhun and I were getting along very well until she came along!¡±

    The assistants listened silently at the side without saying a word. The young man in the office had already made it very clear earlier. His face was filled with disgust towards Yan Qin. How could he be getting along very well with Yan Qin?

    They were indeed used to seeing celebrities who twisted the truth in this circle. However, this was the first time they had seen someone spin a story at such a young age.

    No wonder that good-looking boy hated this youngdy so much..

    The two assistants looked at each other and did not say anything.

    After all, although Ruan Xin always had a loving and generous appearance in front of outsiders, she was very harsh towards her assistants in private.

    It was just like how she always liked to eat vegetarian food and prayed fervently to Buddha, but her heart was not kind.

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Mommy won¡¯t touch that boy,¡± Ruan Xin coaxed her daughter. ¡°It¡¯s true that he wasn¡¯t the one who hit the girls. No matter how young his sister is, it¡¯s her fault for beating the girls up so badly!¡±

    When Yan Qin heard her mother¡¯s words, she still couldn¡¯t stop crying. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see her in school again. Tell her to get lost!¡±

    ¡°Okay, be good. Don¡¯t cry anymore. Your cries make your mother¡¯s heart ache.¡± Ruan Xin reached out and pulled Yan Qin into her arms. She patted her on the back. ¡°Mummy will definitely solve this matter for you.¡±

    Yan Qiny in her mother¡¯s embrace and felt very wronged. ¡°I want Bai Zhun to be my boyfriend and I¡¯ve already said so. Now that things have be like this, how can I still go to school? Everyone will definitely think that I was just bragging. Tell Bai Zhun for me that he doesn¡¯t have to apologize or anything like that. As long as he¡¯s with me, we won¡¯t make things difficult for his sister. We¡¯ll just let his sister stay in school.¡±

 Chapter 1180 - Networking

    <h4>Chapter 1180: Networking</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ruan Xin¡¯s two assistants, one in the driver¡¯s seat and the other in the passenger seat, couldn¡¯t help but shake their heads when they heard these words. What a weird idea!

    Ruan Xin felt that her daughter¡¯s request wasn¡¯t too much. The other party was wrong to begin with. If it wasn¡¯t for her daughter liking him, that boy who didn¡¯t know the rules wouldn¡¯t be good enough for Ruan Xin¡¯s daughter no matter how outstanding he was.

    ¡°Xiao Qin, I won¡¯t care what you want. However, you are too young now, so you have to be careful when you are in a rtionship. Don¡¯t let others take advantage of you.¡± Ruan Xin smiled lightly and pinched her nose. ¡°Your mother is a celebrity. There will be some people who are good to you, but you won¡¯t know their intention. However, the children in High School No. 1 should be from good families. The main reason is your father. Our Yan Family is not a family that anyone can get close to.¡±

    Yan Qin wiped away her tears. ¡°I know. The Bai family is also very rich. Just look at Bai Zhun and you¡¯ll know. He¡¯s different from all the boys in our ss. The teachers all like him very much.¡±

    Ruan Xin smiled and said, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll listen to Xiao Qin. I¡¯ll get someone to do it right away.¡±

    In Ruan Xin¡¯s opinion, no matter how rich the Bai Family was, it couldn¡¯t bepared to the Yan Family¡¯swork.

    She didn¡¯t need to tell her husband about such a small matter. After getting the Bai Family¡¯s contact from the school, she directly made a call.

    The person who answered the phone was none other than Chief Bai.

    Originally, he shouldn¡¯t have answered the phone. Usually, Auntie Wang would be there. But today, Chief Bai suddenly received a notice from the school saying that Bai Zhun had fought in the school, which exined why he returned to the courtyard.

    The school director tried not to appear angry as he exined the incident. The Bai family had always kept a low profile, and Bai Zhun had not clearly stated his identity when he got into the school.

    But since it was arranged by the Xiao Family, the school director immediately thought that the other party¡¯s background was not simple.

    The prediction could be verified by looking at the usual contact between the young master of the Xiao family and Bai Zhun.

    She had originally thought that the other party was from a wealthy family, but when Chief Bai received the call, she finally understood one thing. It turned out that Bai Zhun indeed had a rich family.

    Ruan Xin¡¯s side did not know this at all. She had been very impolite to Chief Bai right from the beginning. After she stated her request, she even asked Chief Bai to consider it carefully. She said that it was just a quarrel between children, and as a parent, one had to be reasonable. Therefore, they should notplicate things.

    Chief Bai had been in power for so long, but he had never heard such a funny joke.

    ¡°Then tell me, what are your conditions?¡± After saying this, Chief Bai pressed the speakerphone button.

    Bai Zhun was sitting opposite Chief Bai and was ying chess with him. Hearing the arrogant tone from the other side, the youth¡¯s eyes turned cold. He immediately tuned on his phone and recorded every word from the other side.

    Then, he handed the recording to Vice Commander Zhang. ¡°Send this recording to Yan Zhengguo. Tell him that my grandfather wants to ask him what the Bai family did wrong to be threatened by the Yan family. Also, tell him that the Bai Family has always strictly forbade marriage or getting a girlfriend. There is no way for third-rate female celebrities who sleep with others to enter the Bai Family. Not to mention my grandfather, even I will not allow that. Also, remember to ask Yan Zhengguo if he¡¯s the one in charge of the judiciary. Why is my Uncle Tang not treated fairly?¡±

    Vicemander Zhang looked at the phone in his palm and felt that his young master¡¯s actions were so cool that his friends would be daunted by him.

    Chief Bai thenughed heartily. ¡°Just do as my grandson says. Go.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Vicemander Zhang saluted.

    Chief Bai saw that Bai Zhun¡¯s face was still cold and asked tentatively, ¡°I received the news that Ajiu beat someone up.¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t the person be beaten? ¡± Bai Zhun¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°They should have been beaten up.¡±

    Chief Bai put down his teacup. ¡°Bai Zhun, grandfather said before that your temper isn¡¯t good. You¡¯re too protective of your child.¡±

    Bai Zhun paused and said in an indifferent voice, ¡°My temper is indeed not good, but grandfather, there¡¯s one thing you got wrong. Of course I have to protect my child.¡±

    Chief Bai smiled. ¡°It¡¯s good to have someone to protect. It seems that you¡¯ve recovered from the ne crash.¡±

    Bai Zhun didn¡¯t say anything.

    Old Chief Bai stood up and reached out to touch Bai Zhun¡¯s head. As he thought of his proudest son, his eyes were a little red. ¡°You¡¯re not to me for what happened back then. Everyone has his own fate. Your father certainly doesn¡¯t want to see you remain unchanged. Now that Ajiu is with you, I can get less worried when I¡¯m guarding outside.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Grandfather.¡± Bai Zhun lowered his eyes. ¡°I know what I should do as a member of the Bai Family. What you¡¯re worried about won¡¯t happen. I will protect the Bai Family well. I won¡¯t let my temper ruin it.¡±

    Chief Bai was truly gratified. He nodded his head and turned around. Just then, he saw Ajiu in pajamas holding a round watermelon while looking at them from the door.

    Chief Bai then smiled and said, ¡°You are getting cuter and cuter. Who bought you the pajamas?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s little brother.¡± Ajiu ran over and hugged the big watermelon. ¡°Grandpa, eat the watermelon. I secretly hid it in the closet in my room. Auntie Wang doesn¡¯t know about it.¡±

    Chief Baiughed and pointed at her. ¡°You little foodie.¡±

    In fact, the members of the Bai Family really loved to eat watermelons, especially Chief Bai.

    When they were young, they couldugh for days after eating a mouthful of watermelons.

    This was perhaps the habit of a family which had been soldiers for generations. No matter how rich and noble they got, they were always nostalgic about the bitter days of the past.

    The Bai Family¡¯s upbringing had always been simple.

    Therefore, the children they raised were not like the others at all. Despite their simple lifestyle, they all behaved elegantly.

    The three of them cut up a big cold watermelon and ate it around the table. It was indeed very happy.

    A session as such exemplified the joy of the family.

    There was a cat on Ajiu¡¯s head. After she handed a piece of watermelon to Chief Bai, she handed her piece to Bai Zhun. Apparently, she wanted Bai Zhun to feed her.

    Bai Zhun gave her a faint smile. After talking to Chief Bai for a while, he started to feed Ajiu.

    When Ajiu ate, people would have an appetite just by looking at her. Her cheeks were bulging and her eyes were wide open.

    Chief Bai looked at this scene thoughtfully. Although the Bai Family always doted on the children, wasn¡¯t his grandson¡¯s way of treating Ajiu a little too much?

    Noticing Chief Bai¡¯s gaze, Bai Zhun raised his eyebrows and inquired, ¡°Grandpa, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, just continue eating the watermelon.¡± The children were still young, so he must have been overthinking.

    Anyway, his mission for this period of time was over, so he probably would not be transferred away for the next month. He could thus observe the children more closely...

 Chapter 1181 - The Bai Family

    <h4>Chapter 1181: The Bai Family</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    After making up his mind, Chief Bai began to call his old friends in the courtyard. He needed helpers to keep an eye on the situation with him.

    Moreover, he was stillpeting with Old Master Xiao.

    The Xiao family didn¡¯t have any granddaughters, and they only had three brats. When Old Master Xiao pricked him again, he would carry Ajiu out!

    That¡¯s right, old man Bai¡¯s nature was to show off his granddaughters like a maniac.

    When the Li and Xiao families received Chief Bai¡¯s call, they rushed over.

    Who asked Chief Bai to say that there would be fun to watch.

    They brought their grandsons along. They were all ying together anyway.

    When Master Li heard that his grandfather was going to bring him to the Bai Family, he instantly became energetic although he was being punished by his father.

    He took his toy pistol with him and brought along his backpack. He then told his father, ¡°I¡¯m noting back tonight.¡±

    Master Li¡¯s father was angry and chased him all the way. His father¡¯s only wish was not world peace, but to remold Master Li in and out!

    When the three old men met, they either talked about serious issues orpared their grandchildren..

    Other people were showing off the power wielded by their families, whereas these three old men were basically discussing which families could give birth to more children.

    In the past, Chief Bai always lost in thepetition. However, ever since he had a granddaughter, he had became an absolute winner.

    The Xiao and Li families had been hoping to have a granddaughter, but all they got were grandsons.

    When dealing with a grandsons, they had always believed that boys should be raised to be tough.

    Therefore, it was not easy for Bai Zhun to grow up to be so polite.

    As for Xiao Lin, he was always controlled by his mother, so he would not be too rough either.

    The roughest one was Master Li. The moment he saw Bai Zhun, the children ran upstairs to have a little chat, allowing the three grandpas to chat downstairs.

    Once in the room, Master Li asked, ¡°How is the Yan Family? What is Bai Zhun¡¯s attitude? Do you think it¡¯s not good to execute our n now?¡±

    Xiao Lin was not there at the time, but he had heard about the situation. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Yan Qin? No one else is as infatuated as she is.¡±

    ¡°She just feels jealous because Ajiu is always following Bai Zhun.¡±

    ¡°If the Yan family is gone, she will return to normal.¡± Bai Zhun put down the English book in his hand and threw his phone to his two friends.

    ¡°What is this? A recording?¡± Xiao Lin turned his head to turn on the device and heard the threat from the Yan Family.

    Master Li was shocked as he asked, ¡°Chief Bai answered the phone?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The corner of Bai Zhun¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°I asked Vice Commander Zhang to send the same recording directly to the Yan Family. Doesn¡¯t the other party want topare the background? Then I willpete with him.¡±

    ¡°Good, your move is really impressive.¡±

    Would the Yan Family still have a way out in the face of Bai Zhun?

    Not to mention the Tang family, even if the judicial department heard this recording, they would still have to talk to Yan.

    Wasn¡¯t it obvious that they wanted to use their identity to pressure others?

    If Yan heard this recording, he would definitely regret marrying such an unlucky wife!

    Master Li originally thought that Bai Zhun¡¯s personality had be gentler over the past year. He did not expect him to be even more ruthless than before.

    Bai Zhun was not as ruthless as how he he held the gun back then. The current Bai Zhun would spare no effort in his execution. Not only could he directly take a person¡¯s life, but he could also avoid any trouble.

    Xiao Lin listened from the side andughed. If it was him, he would not have thought that Bai Zhun was so good.

    However, Xiao Lin was most concerned about the child. ¡°Is Ajiu alright?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Ajiu had been listening to the conversation behind the door. Now that she heard her own name, she instantly jumped out. Her lotus-like hands patted her small belly. She must have eaten too much watermelon, and her stomach was bulging, however, her face was as serious as ever. ¡°Brother Xiao Lin, don¡¯t worry. They can¡¯t beat me.¡±

    Xiao Lin was indeed relieved because even Xiao Lin himself might not be able to beat Ajiu.

    ¡°Xiao Lin brought beans for you. It was freshly steamed by our aunt.¡±

    Ajiu¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard about the food.

    Bai Zhun blocked Xiao Lin¡¯s hand. ¡°She just finished eating the watermelon. Her stomach is still full. I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to digest it at night.¡±

    As he spoke, he turned the lunchbox in Xiao Lin¡¯s hand and pressed it into Master Li¡¯s palms. ¡°You eat it.¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Master Li really wanted to say that he had just eaten dinner. Besides, everyone in the courtyard knew how much Ajiu ate. Not to mention the beans, even if you fed her two big buns , she would still be able to digest them well!

    ¡°Eat,¡± Bai Zhun said indifferently..

    Master Li didn¡¯t question it anymore. He put the little beans in his mouth. Damn it, the thing he hated the most was beans.

    Bai Zhun, you¡¯re good!

    Xiao Lin looked up at Master Li, who had a happy expression, and directly said, ¡°Bai Zhun, I realized that you won¡¯t let me give anything to Ajiu.¡±

    Bai Zhun did not deny it. He handed him a bamboo ballpoint pen. ¡°Your intuition is right, so don¡¯t give her anything in future. Grandpa brought this pen back from Yunnan. It¡¯s suitable for you.¡±

    Xiao Lin kept it and could not put it down. ¡°Not bad.¡±

    ¡°I knew you¡¯d like it.¡± Bai Zhun raised his chin. The youth¡¯s smile was very beautiful.

    Master Li was jealous when he saw the gift. ¡°Howe I¡¯m not part of it!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of you having a pen?¡± Bai Zhun said as he opened his notebook. ¡°A while ago, didn¡¯t you always want the equipment in the game? I gave you a set.¡±

    Master Li was moved to tears. He hugged Bai Zhun and called him his brother.

    He was pushed to the side by Ajiu. ¡°Get away, that will make Bai Zhun ufortable.¡±

    Master Li really did not want to admit that his martial strength could notpare to a six-year-old child.

    He could only swallow thest little bean with tears in his eyes.

    Xiao Lin held a pen in his hand and watched this scene with a smile.

    The situation of the Xiao family was veryplicated, and the people he met were all socialites.

    As far as Xiao Lin remembered, his grandfather had told him that no matter what, the Xiao, Li, and Bai families had to be tightly linked together.

    At that time, he didn¡¯t understand the meaning of this advice, but his thoughts had always been darker than the average people.

    To be honest, he always conceptualized many things in a bad way. To put it nicely, it was called preparing for a rainy day and being good at calction.

    To put it bluntly, he was only a junior high school student now. With such a sinister character, it was difficult for him to make friends.

    His mother was an educator. No matter how magnanimous she was, she would teach him how to conduct himself.

    With such a sinister character, one would bebelled as ¡®fake¡¯.

    When he was three years old, he moved back from Hainan with his grandfather and moved into the courtyard.

    Originally, based on his understanding of the future, the friends he made would definitely depend on the other party¡¯s identity. He did not need the other party¡¯s help, but he had to be wary of others.

    However, when he met Bai Zhun and Master Li, everything changed.

 Chapter 1182 - Ruan Xin Was Afraid

    <h4>Chapter 1182: Ruan Xin Was Afraid</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The three of them had grown up together. Ever since they were babies, they had been fighting over a toy.

    If the children in the other courtyards dared to bully Xiao Lin, Bai Zhun and Hai Lou would be the first to refuse.

    Xiao Lin still remembered that year when Hai Lou fell into the water.

    He was so scared that his hands and feet went numb. All the children around him had run away, but Bai Zhun refused to leave. He said that he would save Hai Lou no matter what. In the end, he had a fever for two whole days.

    The first thing Bai Zhun did when he opened his eyes was to make sure that he and Hai Lou were okay.

    At that moment, Xiao Lin was certain that these two people were his brothers for life.

    Moreover, the feeling of being remembered like this was always good.

    Xiao Lin lowered his eyes and rotated the bamboo pen in his hand. He could not hide his happiness.

    The three old men watched from outside. They were filled with gratification.

    What could make them happier than the harmony between their grandchildren.

    In the future, the children had a long way to go. Only by helping each other would they be at ease.

    Among them, Master Li was the most careless. Compared to the other two, he was not only short, but also confused the whole time. When that time came, how could he join the army?

    Old Master Li gritted his teeth and turned his head to ask, ¡°Chief Bai, when do you n to send Bai Zhun to the army?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it after he graduates from high school.¡± Chief Bai lowered his voice and signaled for them to go downstairs. Ajiu was still young, and who would take care of her if Bai Zhun left? Although it was a littlete to join the army at 18, Bai Zhun should be able to keep up.

    Old Master Li nodded. ¡°That works too. The main thing is to make arrangement for Bai Zhun while we are still in ce.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Can¡¯t you see that Bai Zhun has strong leadership skills?¡± Old Master Xiao stroked his beard and said, ¡°These three children are sensible. Hai Lou may be a little naughty, but he knows in his heart that our Xiao Lin is also a taciturn person. Sometimes, I don¡¯t even know what his grandson is thinking. Let¡¯s see what they want to do and what kind of homework they are doing.¡±

    Vicemander Zhang stood at the side and listened to the conversation among the three big shots. If others heard what they said, they would definitely be shocked.

    This was because it was obvious that this meant that they were appointing an heir.

    The Bai Family only had one young master.

    On the other hand, the Xiao Family was different from the Li Family. They had three sons, not to mention their future grandchildren.

    However, these two had already decided on the sessor. In other words, each of the three children upstairs would be extraordinary in the future.

    Vicemander Zhang raised his head and looked upstairs, trying to calm himself down.

    However, Ruan Xin and her daughter were still waiting for Bai Zhun to submit.

    Ruan Xin first took Yan Qin to go shopping, then she took her to the recording studio. She was as happy as she could be.

    She was confident that when she returned home, she would receive an apology letter from the Bai Family.

    Ruan Xin¡¯s husband, Yan Zhengguo, was originally busy at the office. He did not expect to see people from the Bai Family.

    Just as he was about to go up to greet them, the other party raised a hand to stop him. He was dressed in military uniform. ¡°Director Yan, our old man wants you to listen to this.¡±

    As he spoke, the person opened the recording on his phone.

    The more Yan Zhengguo listened to the voice, the paler his face became. In the end, there was no color left on his lips. He hurriedly said, ¡°Adjutant, is there any misunderstanding?¡±

    ¡°Chief Bai personally answered the phone. It is very clear in the recording that the rude girl mentioned by the noble madam was the daughter of the Bai Family. The boy that your daughter wants is young master Bai Zhun. Director Yan has met him before. This recording was sent by young master Bai Zhun. Young master has a copy. I don¡¯t know who he will send it to. Director Yan, keep this copy and listen to it well...¡±

    Yan Zhengguo¡¯s hands were shaking so much that he could not hold the phone in his hands. There was a surge of anger in his chest as well as an unspeakable fear.

    If he were to hand in such a recording, even if the Bai family was not around, he would definitely be punished.

    Why did his wife have to offend the Bai Family!

    Yan Zhengguo was furious. He did not care about having dinner with the other leaders at night. His tone was very harsh as he called Ruan Xin. ¡°Where are you? Tell me immediately!¡±

    Ruan Xin was stunned. ¡°Where did you take the medicine? Why are you so angry?¡±

    ¡°I told you to tell me where you are!¡±

    Ruan Xin listened to Yan Zhengguo¡¯s roar on the other end of the phone. Her heart was beating fast. After she told him where she was, she immediately asked her assistant to hurry home.

    Yan Qin hadn¡¯t had enough fun yet. ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t you say that we would eat outside today?¡±

    ¡°Your father is getting angry. I don¡¯t know why, but let¡¯s go home first.¡±

    Ruan Xin was getting anxious. All these years, she had controlled Yan Zhengguo¡¯s temper well. Yan Zhengguo had never gotten angry with her like he did today.

    What was going on?

    Ruan Xin was in the entertainment industry after all. Her sense of smell was always sharper than the average person¡¯s. Her intuition told her that something had happened.

    However, she did not know what had gone wrong, so she could only wait anxiously at home.

    The moment Yan Zhengguo saw Ruan Xin, he threw the phone fiercely at her face. ¡°Listen to yourself, listen to yourself!¡±

    Ruan Xin was still smiling. Yan Qin was sitting next to her mother. She was already a junior high school student, so of course, she had her own thoughts. ¡°Dad, what are you doing to my mother?¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Yan Zhengguo turned around. ¡°I haven¡¯t said anything about you yet. Who taught you to fall for boys? You even threatened him that as long as he was your boyfriend, you would forgive his sister ? is that how I usually teach you! The Yan family has been disgraced by you and your mother!¡±

    ¡°I just like Bai Zhun, is that wrong?!¡± Yan Qin roared. ¡°What¡¯s wrong if I have fallen for him? I really like him!¡±

    Yan Zhengguo¡¯s daughter¡¯s tone made him feel dizzy. ¡°Does he like you too? He has already rejected you so obviously, yet you¡¯re still trying to push yourself up. If that¡¯s not being a pushover, then what is? You¡¯re even trying to find trouble with his sister. Do you know what kind of people you¡¯re provoking?!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it the Bai Family? I know that they are very rich.¡± Ruan Xin pulled her daughter away and softened her tone. ¡°So what if he¡¯s rich? It¡¯s not like our family is poor.¡±

    Yan Zhengguo was so angry that his teeth hurt. ¡°You want topare your connections with the Bai Family? Is there something wrong with your brain?! That is not an ordinary rich family, that is the Bai Family with a very good background! Do you know how many soldiers Chief Bai has? Why are you stillpeting here?!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Ruan Xin was shocked and took a step back. She had put in a lot of effort to enter this circle back then. Naturally, she knew that the strongest people in this circle were people with the Bai Family¡¯s background. These people were not individuals that the Yan family could afford to provoke!

 Chapter 1183 - The Appearance of Shangxie (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1183: The Appearance of Shangxie (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Yan Zhengguo looked at her. ¡°Are you afraid now? Why didn¡¯t you think about what you said when you made the call? If you were to be sent, what punishment would I receive?¡±

    ¡°I, I...¡± Ruan Xin didn¡¯t think too much. After all, the Yan Family¡¯s power was there. Who would record such a conversation? However, she didn¡¯t expect the Bai Family to have such a background.

    Yan Zhengguo seemed to have lost all hope. After sitting down, he rubbed his hair. ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way to turn the situation around. I¡¯ll make use of the old master¡¯s connections.¡±

    This was the only way. If he calmed down and dealt with it, there might still be a chance of survival.

    Ruan Xin didn¡¯t think so. She had to win for herself.

    Subconsciously, she thought of her own influence.

    The Bai Family wasn¡¯t an ordinary family. Because of that status, they were even more afraid of the pressure of public opinion.

    Ruan Xin had also thought about it. If that recording was handed in, someone would definitely investigate her husband.

    If she wanted nothing to happen to Yan Zhengguo, she had to fight back.

    Since they could investigate her husband, why couldn¡¯t she investigate the Bai Family?

    Someone with a rich background could use their identity to oppress others. If such a topic was released, she didn¡¯t think that theizens would stand on her side.

    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s going on? Why is dad so sulky?¡± Yan Qin asked Ruan Xin.

    Ruan Xin couldn¡¯t care less about her daughter anymore. She took her phone and logged into her Weibo ount.

    In fact, these public ounts were usually kept by thepany. Sometimes, the artistes¡¯ messages were sent by their assistants.

    But sometimes, the artistes would take the initiative to speak up too.

    Ruan Xin first hesitated about it and chose a very sensational photo which would be uploaded to her Weibo. Then, she began typing.

    Although the content was vague and tactful, her words made her fans feel that she had been wronged. Therefore, they all left messages on her Weibo asking what was wrong with her.

    After seeing the results that she had obtained, Ruan Xin immediately sent a second Weibo post. It was very obvious that her daughter had been beaten at school and that the person who had beaten her was from a wealthy family. In order to protect her daughter, she had called the other party, and her tone had be a little impatient. However, she had been treated as evidence of a threat, and the other party was using her background to attempt to threaten her husband.

    The moment this Weibo post appeared, an uproar broke out on the Inte.

    Ruan Xin already had two marketing ounts in the entertainment industry. When she logged into the marketing ount and changed the topic, the news of her daughter being beaten and her husband being framed immediately spread across the Inte.

    The first to stand out were of course Ruan Xin¡¯s fans.

    ¡°Is there still justice in this world! Goddess, don¡¯t cry. We will always support you!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s look for the person who beat your daughter!¡±

    ¡°Holy Sh*t, he deleted thements so quickly! He really has a background!¡±

    ¡°What about the relevant departments? It¡¯s so obvious that they are bullying people. Shouldn¡¯t they step out and take care of it? They even want to frame the Yan Family. The Yan Family is not to be trifled with, okay?¡±

    ¡°I just want to know who is so arrogant after beating someone up!¡±

    In an instant, Weibo was flooded withizens.

    Master Li was still at Bai Zhuns¡¯ house. The three children were having a small meeting attentively. Just then, they received a phone call saying that someone was digging up information about their ss and wanted him to quickly go on Weibo to take a look.

    ¡°They want to find Ajiu. Someone must be instigating trouble. There are already many reporters outside the school. They want the Dean to announce Ajiu¡¯s enrollment information. It¡¯s too terrifying! ¡°Brother Li, you guys have to stay at home for the next two days. Don¡¯t go out!¡±

    Master Li angrily pulled his hair. ¡°This Ruan Xin is really tired of living!¡±

    As soon as Bai Zhun heard his words, he knew that something had happened. He raised his head and looked at him. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s probably public opinion on the inte. Let¡¯s go online and take a look first.¡± As Lixiao Bawang spoke, he used his phone to ess weibo.

    In fact, Bai Zhun and the others had never used Weibo. This was not in line with their age, but they did not really y with these things.

    Thements on the inte looked extremely malicious. It had to be said that Ruan Xin was indeed very capable in some aspects, such as malicious incitement.

    Bai Zhun¡¯s charming eyes gradually turned cold as thements went on.

    When Xiao Lin raised his head to look at him, there was nothing but killing intent in his eyes.

    ¡°Hailou, you are right about one thing. This Ruan Xin is indeed tired of living.¡± Ajiu was Bai Zhun¡¯s bottom line. Whoever threatened Ajiu would cause Bai Zhun to lose his bottom line.

    ¡°Xiao Lin, I remember that your game live stream ount has more than 100,000 fans.¡± Bai Zhun slowly raised his hand and pulled out the backup recording on his phone. ¡°You go and tell your fans that I will be live streaming tonight.¡±

    Li Hailou eximed, ¡°Are you going to make an appearance? This is such a small matter. Master Bai wouldn¡¯t go so far as to make an appearance.¡±

    Xiao Lin also felt that Li Hailou was right. For Ruan Xin, it was not worth it to destroy Bai Zhun¡¯s peaceful life.

    In the school, except the few higher-ups, not many people knew about Bai Zhun¡¯s real background.

    Once Bai Zhun appeared, the number of things he would have to face in the future would increase.

    It was impossible for Bai Zhun not to know about this.

    But Bai Zhun still did it, and he even told them, ¡°Ajiu¡¯s matter has never been a small matter.¡±

    What Master Bai decided to do it, nobody could change his determination under normal circumstances.

    The public opinion on the inte had already been hyped to the peak.

    The name ¡°Ruan Xin¡± instantly upied the pages of all the major news.

    Her personal value had also been raised, and many media outlets wanted to get their hands on her first piece of news.

    Of course, Ruan Xin had been in this circle for a long time, so she would not usually ept any interview. She would only say a few words to the media that were on her side.

    This way, the meaning of ¡°I am the victim¡± was vividly portrayed.

    In addition, she was a regr host of a variety show, so she had the opportunity to appear in front of the cameras.

    As soon as Ruan Xin arrived at the filming location, she was surrounded by the media.

    ¡°Miss Ruan, can you talk to us about the person who tried to frame your husband?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not afraid of trouble. We just want the public to know the truth.¡±

    Ruan Xin looked down, her face covered in makeup. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you because I was worried that you would be threatened too. At least I¡¯m fine now, and I can still record the show.¡±

    ¡°Goddess!¡±

    A few fans followed behind Ruan Xin¡¯s van. They covered their mouths and cried.

    Ruan Xin nodded at them. She wore a mask and passed by the cameras. No one saw the smile on her face under the mask.

    Things went more smoothly than she had imagined. It had unexpectedly brought her a lot of attention. She had a feeling that she would definitely appear in more scenes this time. This couldn¡¯t be better.

 Chapter 1184 - The Devil Strikes (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1184: The Devil Strikes (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Seeing that the n was going well, Ruan Xin was indescribably happy. After entering the special makeup room, the smile on her face could no longer be hidden. She sat in front of the makeup mirror and looked at the person in the mirror, she was considering whether she should let the makeup artist put on more powder when she heard a few assistants beside her whispering about something.

    ¡°Have you heard? The mysterious guest this time has suddenly been changed!¡±

    ¡°Changed? Tell me more.¡±

    Although Ruan Xin was putting on makeup, she was paying attention to the news. After all, the recording this time was very important to her. She would not appear in front of the public for the next month. She wanted to let everyone feel the huge blow that the Yan Family was facing.

    Therefore, the topic of this recording had to be hot enough.

    This sudden change of the original mysterious guest would cause teh audience to shrink, which meant the attention that she would get also might decrease. It was really not good news for her.

    A few of the apanying assistants were still whispering about the matter, ¡°I heard that it¡¯s the Young Master!¡±

    ¡°The Y-Young Master?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s our brother-obsessed Young Master!¡±

    ¡°Ahhhhh, I¡¯m going crazy. Why would Young Mastere to participate in the reality show? Isn¡¯t he filming a movie in Ennd?¡±

    ¡°Anyway, he¡¯s back. I¡¯ve seen it all. Young Master doesn¡¯t even need to put on makeup. His face has its own beauty effect. He¡¯s a blood-sucking beauty youth, my favorite!¡±

    ¡°This episode will definitely be interesting! I must strive to get an autograph!¡±

    Ruan Xin was also very surprised when she heard ¡®Young Master¡¯. Even though the other party was young, he had already be an international superstar that was famous both domestically and internationally after debuting for five years.

    Putting aside his looks, his family background alone was enough to crush manypetitors.

    However, he entered this industry not because of his family background, but because of his own ability and influence.

    The relevant websites had published specific statistics. A Weibo post shared by Baili Shangxie could be trending within a minute.

    This was not something that all celebrities could do.

    And what was even more shocking was that a boy like him would definitely have more fans of the same age.

    However, after the actual investigation, it was discovered that it was not an exaggeration to say that nobody would not like Baili Shangxie, including aunties in their forties and children of a few years old.

    Moreover, these people were formed by a rather rational group of diehard fans. The aunties in those fan groups were all hot-blooded because of the Young Master¡¯s control over his younger brother.

    Their program¡¯s ratings in the maind were indeed not low, but it was not so easy to invite Baili Shangxie.

    This was simply a good thing that came from the heavens!

    Ruan Xin was overjoyed. She increasingly felt that even the heavens were looking after her. On her side, she was still worried that there would not be enough topics to talk about, but Baili Shangxie hade to participate in the program. It was as if he was helping her.

    Ruan Xin believed that as long as the show was managed well and the pressure of public opinion continued to increase, their old Yan would definitely not be investigated again. After all, the other party did not have any evidence, and they would not investigate to the end over such a small matter. Moreover, the people on the Inte had already begun to dig up information about the other party for her.

    No matter how powerful the Bai Family was, it could not be stronger than all theizens.

    This was the privilege exclusive to a celebrity.

    Ruan Xin smiled faintly as she sat up straight. She asked the makeup artist to fix some foundation for her. Her lip gloss was slightly white. This would show that she paid attention on her looks.

    Just then, two people from the same program team came over tofort her. Ruan Xin shook her head to indicate that she was fine and even kindly told them not to worry.

    Although there was a filming location, it was not indoors.

    Currently, outdoor reality shows were popr in the country. Under normal circumstances, the resident guests would be asked to carry out some missions.

    The resident guests in the program all had their own personal settings. Other than the personal settings, they couldpletely rely on themselves to perform on the spot.

    However, everyone in the industry understood that the so-called outdoor reality show also had a script.

    It was just that this time, even the director was somewhat excited.

    They had not expected Baili Shangxie woulde at all. Many of the headlines had to be rewritten, but that did not matter. Only when there was a surprise would there be viewership ratings, not to mention that it was a live broadcast on the Inte!

    The director had a feeling that this time, their station would definitely break the previous ratings record!

    Once the news of Baili Shangxie¡¯s participation was leaked, there was an overwhelming amount of noise waiting for the live broadcast.

    The director arranged for each resident guest to wear the special uniform of this episode after they were in position. He then told them when they should appear.

    The slogan for this episode had also changed from ¡°A Real Spy¡± to ¡°A Vampire Superstar¡±.

    Ruan Xin stood in her own position, and it was exactly what she had thought before. This time, she got more shots than before, and even the positioning and script director had made arrangements.

    Seeing the permanent guests enter the venue one by one in a funny or handsome way, Ruan Xin smiled and said, ¡°Now it¡¯s our mysterious guests¡¯ turn to appear. Who will they be?¡±

    At this moment, no one was willing to look away from the screen.

    Bai Zhun was preparing for the live broadcastter.

    Meanwhile, Master Li turned on the television. He had to keep an eye on Ruan Xin¡¯s movements at all times.

    Ajiu was wearing a set of little tiger pajamas. She walked over and squatted down to look under the bed.

    ¡°Ajiu, what are you looking for?¡± Xiao Lin pulled the child up.

    Little Ajiu pointed to the top of her head. ¡°Xiao Bai is missing.¡±

    Master Li was also surprised. That cat would never Ajiu. How could it be missing?

    Speaking of which, that cat was also very strong. How could it be lying on Ajiu¡¯s head without moving around?

    ¡°Could it have run into the yard?¡± Master Li opened the window and looked outside.

    Ajiu shook her head and spoke like an adult, ¡°Xiao Bai won¡¯t run around. It¡¯s not you. Xiao Bai is very obedient.¡±

    Master Li replied, ¡°That¡¯s a deduction, yet you want to attack me personally. You can¡¯t be like this!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with you.¡± Ajiu touched her chin as if confirming her own words. She nodded her head in a decent manner, and the tiger¡¯s tail also swayed along with it.

    Bai Zhun knew how to raise children. Even if it was a live broadcast, he did not forget to apply medicine for Ajiu.

    Bai Zhun sat there and wrapped the child in his arms. One hand held a cotton swab and dipped it into the medicine beside it. His slender fingers held the cotton swab and smeared it on Ajiu¡¯s face.

    In fact, it was much easier for Bai Zhun to gain sympathy than for Ruan Xin. Once such a small child was exposed, it would be obvious who was the bully.

    But people were different because everyone¡¯s bottom line was different.

    Firstly, Bai Zhun would not seek sympathy from anyone. Secondly, he would not reveal any information about Ajiu, let alone exposing her face.

    He would only uproot people!

 Chapter 1185 - Shangxie Starts His Face Slapping

    <h4>Chapter 1185: Shangxie Starts His Face pping</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The little girl obediently sat in Bai Zhun¡¯s arms, tilting her head and thinking about whether or not to use the dried fish to lure her cat back as soon as possible.

    But then again, she didn¡¯t need to worry about Xiaobai.

    She had seen how powerful Xiaobai could get. Once Xiaobai got angry, it would act like a huge tiger and wasn¡¯t afraid of those stray dogs at all.

    But where did Xiaobai go?

    She was still confused.

    At the filming site of TV program, a pure white cat was lying on the shoulder of a youth who was the center of attention. It meowed a few times in a low voice.

    The youth was wearing a ck leather jacket. He had pure silver hair and a handsome face that looked like that of a vampire aristocrat. He was so handsome, it was as if he had been kissed by God. He was just a junior high school student, but he had the radiance of a superstar.

    The light shone on his face, as if it was attracted to his face. His thin lips moved slightly. His teeth were very white, and when they were exposed, there was always gave off a wicked feeling.

    After the cat finished meowing, it left his shoulder.

    Countless people were calling out to the camera, ¡°Young Master¡±.

    The youth pushed open the car door with a bang and walked over. He was clearly only eleven or twelve years old, but he really had ir. He didn¡¯t need any makeup since his perfect facial features were so beautiful, it was almost excessive.

    ¡°Lastly, let¡¯s wee the man of every woman¡¯s dreams, Baili Shangxie!¡±

    Ruan Xin took the lead and pped her hands as she watched Baili Shangxie. She could almost see this episode¡¯s ratings shoot through the roof.

    In the Bai house, little Ajiu, who had been sitting obediently in Bai Zhun¡¯s arms, suddenly stood up straight. She swung her cute tiger tail and ran to the front of the television excitedly. Then, she squatted there and looked eagerly at the appearance of Baili Shangxie. She was so focused, she looked even more serious than when she was eating.

    Li Hailou touched the bridge of his nose. He had not forgotten that a year ago, when he had brought little Ajiu shopping, he had casually said something bad about Baili Shangxie and she remembered it for life.

    ¡°Looks like little Ajiu really likes this star.¡± Li Hailou sighed and turned to look at Bai Zhun and the others.

    Xiao Lin frowned. ¡°His identity is not simple and the influence he has is many times that of Ruan Xin. If he participates in this program, it will not be very beneficial for what we are going to doter.¡±

    However, Bai Zhun did not seem to care about this at all. His eyes were looking at the child squatting in front of the television.

    At this moment, little Ajiu¡¯s eyes did not seem to care about Bai Zhun at all.

    Bai Zhun did not know how to describe that feeling.

    However, he really could not find anyone else in little Ajiu¡¯s eyes other than Baili Shangxie.

    Bai Zhun¡¯s hand suddenly tightened. The cotton swab was broken in his hand just like that, and his palm was stained with medicinal liquid.

    Little Ajiu did not notice anything as she continued to watch the TV with very bright eyes.

    Baili Shangxie hade here angrily, but as a demon, he had a special characteristic. The more angry he was, the better he looked when he smiled.

    Among the permanent guests on the show was a male actor who was very good at acting, and as a representative on the show who had also acted with Baili Shangxie before, he was the one who had to receive Baili Shangxie. ¡°Our young master is finally here. I¡¯m really so excited. Although I¡¯m not your fan, my daughter is a big fan of you.¡±

    Baili Shangxieughed and did not say anything. Instead, his gaze fell on Ruan Xin.

    The camera immediately followed his gaze and looked over.

    Ruan Xin really felt that her luck was getting better and better, she deliberately revealed a tired smile. ¡°When I saw Shangxie, I thought of my daughter. They seem to be about the same age. It would be great if my daughter also had a brother like Shangxie. That way, she would have someone to protect her.¡±

    ¡°That child of mine also wants to acknowledge him as a brother.¡± The male actor wanted to warm up the atmosphere, so he deliberately put on a tearful expression and said,¡±Now, whenever Shangxie appears on TV, she would always push me away from the TV. This is truly an era only cares about looks. Okay, let¡¯s wee our young prince charming, Baili Shangxie, once again! ¡±

    There was another round of apuse. This time, there was no need to do any special effects on the video at all. Ever since Baili Shangxie appeared, the assistants realized that Weibo was refreshing like crazy!

    ¡°Ah! The mission is here! Let¡¯s see what we¡¯re going to do this time!¡± the male actor said as he took the card that the director handed him and was about to speak.

    Baili Shangxie suddenly spoke up. His voice was neither low nor high, and it carried the unique aura of a youth. ¡°I¡¯m not here to do a mission.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± The male actor was stunned by Baili Shangxie¡¯s words.

    He wasn¡¯t here for a mission? But that was what their show was about.

    What was going on?

    Was this young CEO here to just show up to visit him on the set of the show? The male actor didn¡¯t think he was that popr for Baili Shangxie to do such a thing.

    ¡°This show is broadcasting live, right?¡± Baili Shangxie curled his thin lips. ¡°Recently, everyone seems to be very concerned about one topic. The person involved in this matter is also here, so why are you still doing a show? Isn¡¯t it better to ask her a few questions instead?¡±

    After hearing Baili Shangxie¡¯s words, everyone knew who he was referring to.

    The director originally wanted to stop the broadcast, but after seeing the soaring viewership ratings, he suddenly felt that there was nothing wrong with changing the script at thest minute. This was more exciting!

    Therefore, he directly gestured to Ruan Xin to continue.

    Ruan Xin did not expect Baili Shangxie to say this at first. When she realized that this program would be her exclusive interview, she couldn¡¯t help but feel happy inside. She didn¡¯t show it on her face and maintained a weak look that seemed defeated, but the look in her eyes was unmistakable.

    The other permanent guests standing close to her all saw how her eyes instantly lit up.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing much to say, really.¡± Ruan Xin¡¯s voice was very low and seemed very gentle. ¡°I have already said what I should say on Weibo. However, I must say that I¡¯m very grateful to my fans. These people were the first to express their support. If it was not for them, I really don¡¯t know what else I would have faced. I don¡¯t know if this segment of the program will be broadcast, but I just want to say that there¡¯s always right and wrong in this world. No matter who it is, no one should bully the weak. As long as my fans support me, I will not sumb to the pressure.¡±

    When the fans at the recording site heard Ruan Xin¡¯s words, they wanted to cry again.

    Baili Shangxie onlyughed. ¡°Ms. Ruan, since you put it this way, it makes the other party sound like they¡¯re terribly evil.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ruan Xin turned her head to look at the camera. ¡°One of my daughter¡¯s ssmates was also at the scene at that time. She was beaten so badly that her arm broke, and she¡¯s still lying in the hospital. In fact, I simply can¡¯t imagine what kind of treatment my daughter would have suffered if I hadn¡¯t arrived in time.¡±

    Baili Shangxie¡¯s thin lips curled up. ¡°Ms. Ruan, what you said is just a repetition of what you posted on Weibo. Why did your daughter get beaten up in the first ce? Why didn¡¯t you say anything about that? That¡¯s a more important point, isn¡¯t it?¡±

 Chapter 1186 - Reputation in Tatters

    <h4>Chapter 1186: Reputation in Tatters</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Upon hearing this, Ruan Xin froze. Of course, she couldn¡¯t tell the whole story of why her daughter was beaten up.

    But she was on a broadcast, so she couldn¡¯t lie.

    Ruan Xin was very smart. In order to avoid Baili Shangxie from asking her any questions that might get her into trouble, she lowered her voice and said, ¡°I think that no matter what the reason is, nobody should beat a girl into bing a cripple.¡±

    Baili Shangxie raised his eyebrows and let out a loud, ¡°Ohhhhh.¡± The smile on his face grew wider. ¡°Ms. Ruan, there¡¯s a loophole in what you said. Your daughter wasn¡¯t the one who was crippled, right? What a pity though. Why didn¡¯t such a shameless person get beaten badly enough to be a cripple?¡±

    Ruan Xin suddenly looked up in shock, as if she didn¡¯t believe what she had justheard. ¡°You!¡± Why would Baili Shangxie say something like that?!

    ¡°Since Ms. Ruan doesn¡¯t want to say the reason, then I¡¯ll tell everyone on behalf of Ms. Ruan.¡± Baili Shangxie turned his head to look at the artiste manager standing by the side.

    Ruan Xin was looking at Baili Shangxie as well as the director.

    Baili Shangxie¡¯s words made her feel extremely uneasy.

    She had a very strong premonition that the following content really couldn¡¯t be broadcast. Once it was broadcast, not only herself, but even the Yan family would be finished!

    The male actor doing the program with her also realized that there was something strange about this situation. It seemed like the little CEO wasn¡¯t here to actually join the program. Instead, he was here to make use of the live broadcast to p someone in the face!

    But under normal circumstances, shouldn¡¯t the artiste manager be stepping in?

    Why didn¡¯t he stop the young CEO today?

    He even stood aside and tacitly agreed to the young CEO¡¯s actions, as if he was putting pressure on someone else.

    There was only one person who could make this top artiste manager do such a thing, and that was...CEO Jue!

    Even if CEO Jue did not instruct him to do this, at the very least, he had gotten CEO Jue¡¯s permission!

    What on earth did Ruan Xin do to make even their CEO teach her a lesson like this?

    The male actor did not dare to continue thinking about it.

    The station head could see what Ruan Xin was thinking about. After all, she was the female star of his show, so he wanted to protect her. He too, nced in the direction of the artiste manager.

    The cameras moved slightly.

    Baili Shangxie immediately said, ¡°If this video doesn¡¯t manage to go live, Mr. Li, you don¡¯t have to be the station head anymore.¡±

    Mr. Li had never been threatened like this by anyone, but the person who threatened him this time really had the ability to make him disappear.

    Baili Shangxie¡¯s every move was recorded by the rolling cameras, but it was as if he didn¡¯t care about anything. He was still so handsome that people almost forgot to breathe when they saw him.

    Mr. Li didn¡¯t dare to make any more hand gestures. On top of that, the viewership was still rising, so he decisively turned his face to the side.

    Ruan Xin didn¡¯t even have the time to react and stop the recording.

    Baili Shangxie started speaking again. He now looked like a real vampire aristocrat, and even his beautiful eyes were emitting a bloodthirsty light. ¡°Ms. Ruan, no matter how young your daughter is, she should be eleven and a half years old, right? I have a video recording of your daughter bullying her ssmates at school. After the live broadcast, I will have it released to all major media outlets on time so that everyone can see how the daughter of the Yan family is relying on her father, who is a government official, and her mother, who is a celebrity, to outcast and scheme against her ssmates.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk about the reason why this happened. Your daughter fell in love with a male ssmate who hated your daughter¡¯s pestering. As a result, your daughter med it on a little girl, whom you said was a very evil person. That six-year-old didn¡¯t hit your daughter at all. And even if she beat your daughter up, it would have been in self-defense!¡±

    ¡°Your daughter is almost twelve years old. How dare she bring two sports team students to cause trouble for a six-year-old? Ruan Xin, didn¡¯t you hint on Weibo that the girl who beat her upes from a powerful family? Let me tell you now, I can also be one of her backers! You want to stir up public opinion, right? Then let¡¯s have apetition. Am I better at stirring up public opinion, or are you better at stirring it up!¡±

    All the cameras recorded this down. After hearing this, Ruan Xin¡¯s face turned extremely pale. She hurriedly pushed away the person next to her and shouted, ¡°This is a false usation!¡± However, no matter how hard she tried, it could not cover up her desperate escape.

    The program recording was immediately suspended. Baili Shangxie did as he said and directly left the video resources with Mr. Li.

    All theizens were rendered speechless by this miraculous turn of events.

    The video clearly recorded what Ruan Xin¡¯s daughter was like on a daily basis. Theizens were instantly infuriated!

    Bai Zhun looked at the television screen and made a quick decision. ¡°Xiao Lin, get ready. We¡¯re going live right now.¡±

    Within five minutes of Baili Shangxie¡¯s speech, the god of live gaming broadcasts appeared on everyone¡¯s screens.

    Many people looked at theirputers in a daze.

    The gamers did not expect that they would see the real face of this famous broadcaster.

    This youth was so handsome that he could be a star. He wore a simple school uniform, but he gave off an innately noble aura.

    His voice was very clear and so clean that people could not help but want to listen to him.

    ¡°Today, I will not be broadcast the game. Today, I want to tell everyone that I am the person Ruan Xin mentioned, the one from a powerful family who¡¯s backing the little girl involved in this case.¡± The moment Bai Zhun opened his mouth, the number of people in the virtual room instantly doubled.

    He raised his eyes and stared straight at the camera, it was as if he wanted to imprint this gaze onto the hearts of the people. ¡°The one who attacked those girls is my younger sister. I don¡¯t want to use her young age as an excuse. I just want to ask all of you. If you have a younger sister who is usually obedient and cute, and one day, while you are just sitting in the ssroom, someonees to provoke her, and even wants to attack her, will you stand up and protect her? I will!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true that I¡¯m from an influential family, but I¡¯m still just an ordinary person. My grandfather taught me from a young age that as a hot-blooded Chinese, I should first protect my family and my country. However, I didn¡¯t expect that my identity, which should make me proud, would be a bargaining chip for the other party to attack me. Even so, I still have to say that no matter what happens to my family, I will not go against what I stand for. Today, I¡¯m standing here only to seek justice for my sister. Ruan Xin¡¯s Weibo post was targeted at my sister, and manyizens threatened to kill her, as if they were sure that we were the ones in the wrong when in fact, Ruan Xin never told everyone the truth. Now that I have the truth, you can listen to the voice in the recording and hear exactly what your darling goddess said.¡±

 Chapter 1187 - I Am Ajiuâ€™s Biological Brother

    <h4>Chapter 1187: I Am Ajiu¡¯s Biological Brother</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The recording was very clear. Even through the screen, those who heard it could feel how ugly Ruan Xin¡¯s face was as she used her status to bully others.

    A live broadcast thatsted less than ten minutes spread across the entire inte at lightning speed.

    Famous social media influencers forwarded it one after another.

    Those fans of Ruan Xin were still quarreling in thements.

    ¡°This must be deliberately released to nder our goddess. Our goddess is always polite to others in the program. How could she speak in such a tone? Was this recording created by someone else?¡±

    Baili Shangxie read those retardedments and immediately posted a Weibo post with the verification from a voice recording expert as a pback.

    Ruan Xin¡¯s fans finally calmed down. Besides that verification post that Baili Shangxie put up, the truth was that these fans really couldn¡¯t hold up against Baili Shangxie¡¯s fans.

    The fans of Shangxie all had one characteristic, and that was rationality.

    When things came down to it, they would not go around attacking people like other fans, and make criticize others with no basis. Instead, they would go straight to the point. ¡°In the future, I must make my son stay far away from those who are secretly in love with him. What if that secret admirer suddenly starts threatening his family?¡±

    ¡°In short, what this recording is actually saying is that if you agree to date my daughter, my daughter will no longer find trouble with your sister. What the fuck? I wonder if my Prince Charming will send me flying with a kick if I use this method to threaten my Prince Charming.¡±

    ¡°Your Prince Charming will beat you until you are unable to even take care of yourself! One kick isn¡¯t enough to appease his anger!¡±

    ¡°No wonder young master is angry this time. Anyone who knows the real story wouldn¡¯t be able to tolerate this!¡±

    Indeed, they couldn¡¯t tolerate it. Ruan Xin¡¯s deeds had crossed the line for most people.

    In Bai Zhun¡¯s video, he had said calmly, ¡°Even though it¡¯s true that I¡¯m from an influential family, I¡¯m still just an ordinary person.¡±

    ¡°My grandfather taught me from a young age that as a hot-blooded Chinese, I have to protect my family first in order to protect my country. However, I didn¡¯t expect that my identity, which should make me proud, would be a bargaining chip for the other party to attack me.¡± Many people were moved by those words.

    Perhaps in their impression, people with privileged backgrounds would always bully others.

    But this youth¡¯s eyes were so pure when he said that he wanted to protect his country.

    He was right. The identity that should have made him proud should not have be Ruan Xin¡¯s bargaining chip to attack him.

    Baili Shangxie had his fair share of fans from the upper ss of society.

    Compared to young idol following teenagers, they had their own way of analyzing the situation.

    They started with theirments on the live broadcast.

    There was nock of professional legal personnel among them.

    ¡°Let¡¯s put aside everyone¡¯s background for a moment. If we look at it as a normal incident, Ms. Ruan¡¯s use of her identity to create public opinion has already severely damaged a little girl¡¯s reputation. When theizens started trying to track down this little girl, she would have been in grave danger if her family weren¡¯t powerful enough to protect her. Ms. Ruan should be held legally responsible for this entire time.¡±

    ¡°Now let¡¯s talk about background. After watching the live broadcast, I felt a turmoil in my heart. I believe that everyone online has already learned about the youth¡¯s background through his broadcast. If he had really made use of his background to deal with Ms. Ruan, I¡¯m afraid that Ms. Ruan wouldn¡¯t even have had the chance to post on Weibo and would have been taken directly to jail.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps after watching the live broadcast, everyone still doesn¡¯t understand what he was trying to say. After you truly understand his background, you will understand what he said. Even though his identity allows him to exercise a lot of privileges, he still isn¡¯t going to abuse his authority.¡±

    ¡°The young man¡¯s surname is Bai, and he¡¯s the only grandson of a military general. At this time, he shouldn¡¯t have appeared publicly, but he really wanted to use the most sincere way to tell everyone that all he wants to do is to seek justice for his sister.¡±

    ¡°And now, I won¡¯t talk about thew anymore. Let¡¯s just talk about being a human. I also have a sister. If anyone dares to bully my younger sister like that, I¡¯ll hit someone too!¡±

    This person¡¯sst sentence was what everyone was thinking!

    Ruan Xin was still panicking over there, trying to find her good friends to think of ways to help her.

    But they were too afraid and immediately hung up after picking up her call.

    Ruan Xin initially thought that everyone was afraid of the Bai family, but after thinking about it, that Weibo post was right. The Bai family wouldn¡¯t have bothered going through the media to put pressure on her, but they would have just destroyed the Yan family directly.

    But there were some who still took her calls and gave her a few clues. ¡°Ruan Xin, don¡¯t call me anymore since things havee to this. Of all the people to offend, why did you offend Baili Shangxie? It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to help you, but you¡¯ve really gone too far this time and there¡¯s no way to salvage the situation anymore.¡±

    When Ruan Xin heard the other party¡¯s words, both of her hands were clenched tightly. ¡°I¡¯ve never offended Baili Shangxie.¡±

    ¡°Then why did he stand out?¡± The other side sighed. ¡°And even though Baili Shangxie made things so ugly, CEO Jue didn¡¯t say anything and let him be. Do you know what this means? This means that CEO Jue wants you topletely disappear from the entertainment industry!¡±

    Ruan Xin¡¯s fingers paused and she suddenly felt like she was about to copse. It was as if all the strength in her body had been sucked out. She realized that making phone calls was hopeless, so she turned around and said to her two assistants, ¡°Find a way to get a photo of that little girl at school and expose her!¡±

    This was the best way to divert the public¡¯s attention.

    However, the two assistants flung their work passes at her. ¡°If you want to do this, do it yourself. We still have a conscience. We won¡¯t do this job anymore!¡±

    After the two assistants finished speaking, they wanted to leave. But to their surprise, they came face to face with the handsome Baili Shangxie.

    He nced at them and said to the manager beside him, ¡°Find a new job for these two people and also upload the recording of their earlier conversation onto the inte. The method that Bai Zhun used is a pretty good one after all.¡±

    Ruan Xin¡¯s face instantly turned pale!

    Her hands trembled as she said, ¡°Young Master Shangxie, do you have any misunderstanding towards me? Did I do something in the past that made you unhappy? I can change! Or are you treating me like this because the Bai family asked you toe? The Yan family can give you anything they give you!¡±

    In order to prove her sincerity, Ruan Xin even took out her phone, as if she was going to call someone.

    Baili Shangxieughed. ¡°The Bai family? My involvement in this incident has nothing to do with the Bai family.¡±

    ¡°Then...then why did you...¡± Ruan Xin could not think of any other reason.

    Baili Shangxie strolled towards her. ¡°Ms Ruan, I¡¯m sure you know that the child your daughter made trouble for is not the Bai family¡¯s biological child, right?¡±

    Ruan Xin nodded her head in confusion. Was this important?

    Baili Shangxie lowered his voice and whispered into her ear, each word prating her bones. ¡°You wonder why I¡¯m targeting you? The reason is very simple. It¡¯s because I am Ajiu¡¯s biological brother.¡±

 Chapter 1188 - Little Ajiu Wants to Write A Comment for Shangxie

    <h4>Chapter 1188: Little Ajiu Wants to Write A Comment for Shangxie</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ruan Xin was shocked, and her fingers couldn¡¯t help but tremble.

    Biological brother?

    In other words, that child was the little princess of Juewei Group who had never appeared in public before?!

    Ruan Xin¡¯s eyes widened!

    How could this be?

    That was not how she imagined things to turn out.

    Ruan Xin suddenly remembered what her friend had told her on the phone just now.

    Her friend had said that this time, it was that man who wanted her to disappear from the entertainment industry.

    Ruan Xin shivered and fell heavily to the ground.

    It was over. This time, she was really done for.

    A recording was enough to let people see Ruan Xin¡¯s true colors.

    Many advertisingpanies withdrew their deals with her.

    Even the reality show she had participated in had called her to say that she didn¡¯t have to appear anymore.

    Ruan Xin knew that once she no longer had any public exposure, her career was done for.

    ¡°I still have the Yan family. The Yan family will definitely think of a way out for me.¡± Ruan Xin was as if she had lost her mind, and was still determined to find her way back into the entertainment industry.

    The news of Yan Zhengguo being investigated was exposed at this time. After Ruan Xin¡¯s recording was made public, a full investigation wasunched. If Ruan Xin had restrained herself, Yan Zhengguo might just be brought in for questioning. But Ruan Xin made a scene and used her identity to incite public opinion. This caused theplete defeat of the Yan family.

    The Yan family fell.

    Ruan Xin was also excluded from the entertainment industry.

    There was nothing that made Ruan Xin feel more tormented than this.

    Yan Qin did not dare to go out because many people on the inte were scolding her.

    They were scolding her just like how they scolded Ajiu back then.

    At that time, she even looked at Weibo andughed for a long time. She wished that those people would hunt Ajiu down so that she would stop sticking to Bai Zhun.

    But now, she was afraid of such a bacsh.

    When Ruan Xin went to her room door to call her, Yan Qin shouted loudly and impulsively, ¡°Aren¡¯t you very capable in the entertainment industry? Then shut them up! In the end, you turned out to bepletely useless and even implicated my father! If he were to go to prison, who would care about me? Those people on the Inte said that you only got to where you are by selling yourself. Why would a person like you be my mother?!¡±

    Ruan Xin felt like her head was buzzing.

    She had done so many things in her life, if not for herself, then it was for her daughter.

    She had thought that no matter what she lost in life, her daughter would always be by her side.

    However, she did not expect that Yan Qin only cared about who could bring her a better life.

    At that moment, Ruan Xin felt like she saw herself in her daughter. Her daughter was a copy of herself when she was that age.

    And because her daughter was like this, Ruan Xin¡¯s eyes were no longer filled with any light.

    She had been kicked out of the family with nothing to her name by her own daughter because her daughter was worried that she would fight for the Yan family¡¯s assets.

    This reason might sound ridiculous to other people, but it actually happened.

    It was raining outside at night. In just a short day, Ruan Xin had tasted what it meant to live a life worse than death.

    In the heavy rain, she pulled her suitcase along in a sorry state, like an abandoned dog. She did not dare to speak because once she spoke, she would quickly attract the attention of the media.

    She knew their line of work very well. Once a person had been condemned within the industry, nasty interviewers woulde pouring in from all directions.

    However, the one who had disappointed Ruan Xin the most was her daughter.

    ¡°Why, why is this happening!¡±

    Ruan Xin clenched her fingers tightly. When she walked forward again, a slender figure appeared in front of her.

    The man had an extremely handsome face. Many media outlets, both domestic and foreign, wanted a photo of him from the front. However, these reporters¡¯ hopes were dashed time and again.

    He was standing in front of her in a neat, pure ck suit, while his hair was silver gray, like mercury under the moonlight. Every detail was filled with the unique charm of a noble.

    The rain did not seem to be able to touch him at all. He just looked at her with an indifferent gaze.

    ¡°CEO...CEO Jue.¡± Ruan Xin took a step back, her eyes wavering.

    ¡°You want to know why? It¡¯s very simple. Demons are originally nurtured from the hearts of people. Don¡¯t you often do this kind of thing? You use Weibo to stir up public opinion and awaken the darkness in the hearts of some people.¡± The man smiled a little, as if he was teasing her. ¡°You humans have a saying that¡¯s very true. You will view others ording to the sort of person you are. If you are a wicked person at heart, then you would view a good thing with a bad perspective and be angry and curse at others. So there¡¯s nothing strange about your daughter bing like this.¡±

    ¡°You! What did you do to my Qin?¡± Ruan Xin¡¯s entire face was flushed red, and she shouted at the top of her lungs!

    This question caused Baili Jiajue to tilt his head and his tone was very indifferent. ¡°She¡¯s your daughter, why do I need to do anything? You¡¯ve already taught her well enough, so you can enjoy the consequences of your own actions now.¡±

    Ruan Xin stood up and wanted to grab the man¡¯s sleeve, only to discover that all she caught were falling ck feathers.

    Baili Jiajue walked back into the car and crossed his legs slightly as he nced at Baili Shangxie beside him. ¡°Don¡¯t tell your mother about this matter.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡± Baili Shangxieughed. That devil-like little face had a vicious and mocking expression.

    Humans were really too easy to incite.

    That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t like to post on Weibo.

    Because some humans were even worse than demons.

    At the very least, demons were more consistent in their thoughts and behavior.

    It¡¯s said that a crimemitted in the heart is the most terrifying. In this world, there were countless dark thoughts that only surfaced themselves on the inte.

    Baili Shangxie was very worried that his sister would be in a bad mood when she saw thosements. After all, anybody who got cursed and scolded for no good reason at all would feel horribly wronged and upset.

    Moreover, she did not even know those people.

    Reality proved that Baili Shangxie was thinking too much.

    Because ever since little Ajiu had seen the TV reports and learned about Weibo, her attention had not been on those people who had scolded her previously.

    Instead, she held her little face in her hands, and wagged the tail on her pajamas as she eagerly clutched theputer and read through Baili Shangxie¡¯s Weibo ount.

    Then, her little fingers hit the keyboard because she wanted to leave ament, but she realized that she needed to register an ount first.

    She did not have an email ount nor a phone number she could use to sign up for an ount. She could only carry herptop and run over to Bai Zhun. ¡°Big brother, help me register for an ount.¡±

    Bai Zhun slowly tightened his left hand around the book he was reading. His voice was a little cold as he said, ¡°Ajiu, you¡¯ve been scrolling through Weibo for three hours. You shouldn¡¯t look at it anymore. It¡¯s bad for your eyes.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to read anymore. I want to leave ament.¡± She sat in Bai Zhun¡¯s arms and said very seriously, ¡°It says you can leavements.¡±

 Chapter 1189 - Always Like

    <h4>Chapter 1189: Always Like</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Bai Zhun¡¯s fingers paused as he took the notebook. ¡°You want to leave ament? What do you want to say? I¡¯ll help you write it.¡±

    ¡°I saw a lot of fans leavements saying that they like him very, very much.¡± Little Ajiu tilted her big head and leaned against Bai Zhun. Her big round eyes were bright as she stared at the screen and said, ¡°Big Brother, just write that I will always like and support you.¡±

    Always? Like?

    When Bai Zhun heard these words, his finger struck the keyboard even harder than before.

    ¡°Here, write that this is from Ajiu.¡± Her lotus-like little arms poked at the Weibo post and she looked very cute.

    However, all Bai Zhun saw were those two words. After he typed in thements, he did not hit the post button. Instead, he nced sideways at the little person in his arms, and his tone was very gentle as he starting counselling her the same way he used to, ¡°Entertainmentpanies have plenty of artistes like him, and you only get to see the surface of these celebrities. Ajiu, I don¡¯t object to you following after celebrities, but there has to be a limit to following them. You have been staring at this person¡¯s Weibo since just now. You even forgot to brush your teeth and take a shower. Even if you like him very much....¡± Bai Zhun paused here, as if he was trying to endure something. Then he went on, ¡°Even if you really like him, you shouldn¡¯t let him affect your daily life. Moreover, are you sure that he¡¯s as good as he seems? Entertainmentpanies are very good at packaging these people. You don¡¯t even know what his true side looks like. It¡¯s too hasty for you to say that you like him.¡±

    If this happened in the past, the little girl in his arms would immediately put down the mouse and chant Amitabha. Then, she would sincerely pray to Buddha and admit her mistake.

    However, things didn¡¯t turn out that way.

    Not only did little Ajiu not listen to him, she even looked at him very seriously. Her small face also became serious, and she sounded defensive. ¡°Even if I haven¡¯t seen him in person, I know that he is different from other celebrities. He is him.¡±

    This was the first time Ajiu actually refuted him.

    And she had said it so righteously too.

    Bai Zhun could not describe what he felt in his heart. He always thought that he was the most important person in Ajiu¡¯s heart.

    But now he realized that he was mistaken.

    He had seen her behave like this before.

    It was not long after Ajiu arrived here, and he had taken her shopping. Li Hailou had said nasty things about Baili Shangxie and Ajiu threatened to bash Li Hailou up.

    Did she like that celebrity that much?

    Bai Zhun looked to the side and saw that the little girl was still staring at the screen of theptop.

    He was instantly enraged.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re already so disobedient, why do you need me here?¡±

    Bai Zhun flung theptop onto the bed. He mmed the door and walked out.

    Little Ajiu still did not understand what just happened. She sat up straight.

    Had she been disobedient?

    Little Ajiu did not know if that was the problem, but she knew that it was her fault that this entire incident happened.

    She had also heard from Li Hailou that Bai Zhun had done a lot of things for her and had put in a lot of effort.

    Was it because she had been disobedient?

    Little Ajiu thought about thements on Weibo that had scolded her. Some people had said that having a sister like her was a burden.

    She wondered if she was really like those people who said that she was too clingy to Baizhun. It was already sote, yet she still asked him to help her write ament. Bai Zhun would normally be asleep by this time, and she would be the one staring at theputer.

    But she wanted to look at her eldest brother more.

    Her eldest brother seemed to have grown taller. When she touched his photos on the screen, she felt really happy.

    After understanding about Weibo, she wanted to leave ament for her brother. She should have waited until tomorrow to post it. Why was she in such a hurry?

    Little Ajiu tilted her head and raised her little fist to hit her big head. ¡°Stupid Ajiu.¡±

    As she said this, the child stood up and ran downstairs.

    Bai Zhun had already disappeared by this time.

    That night, Little Ajiu slept alone. She looked around and touched the space around her, but there was no one there, so she could only sit up and cross her legs to meditate.

    After some time had passed, she looked outside. The sky had not yet brightened, but Old Master Bai had woken up.

    She went to ask Old Master Bai, ¡°Grandpa Bai, where did Big Brother go?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother about that kid. I don¡¯t know why he went crazy and insisted on staying at the Li house for a few days. He even said he didn¡¯t want anyone to go looking for him.¡± Old Master Bai slept very little and was a very light-sleeper. ¡°Come, Ajiu, sit here and talk to Grandpa. Did anything interesting happen in school recently?¡±

    Little Ajiu thought for a while with a stern look on her face, because she felt that this question needed to be answered seriously. ¡°Every day is very interesting. It¡¯s just that those people are too weak and I can¡¯t spar with them. The teacher also told me not to beat people up all the time and to be reasonable with them. But I don¡¯t like to be reasonable. I just like chanting scriptures and beating people up.¡±

    Old Master Bai was amused by the little girl¡¯s seriousness. ¡°You must listen to your teacher, and you have to hold it in even if you feel like beating people up.¡±

    ¡°I know that. So I¡¯ve be very amiable now.¡± The little girl was wearing her tiger pajamas and spun about on the sofa. ¡°But Grandpa, won¡¯t Big Brother find it difficult to sleep elsewhere? He needs to hug something to sleep.¡±

    Old Master Bai raised his eyebrows when he heard that. ¡°Hug something to sleep?¡± Since when did his grandson have this habit?

    ¡°Uh huh!¡± Little Ajiu nodded heavily.

    Old Master Bai could not help but smile. ¡°Little Ajiu, I might be a lot older than your Big Brother, but when he decides to be stubborn, even his parents couldn¡¯t stop him. He had walked out of the house angrily just now, so even if Grandpa goes to the Li house, he might note back with Grandpa. He has to sort himself out first. So let¡¯s wait, alright?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Little Ajiu sat there and closed her eyes.

    Old Master Bai was just about to carry the little girl back to her room when he heard little Ajiu say, ¡°Grandpa, we¡¯ve already waited for a minute. Let¡¯s go look for him now.¡±

    Old Master Bai burst outughing and used hisrge palm to stroke the little girl¡¯s head. ¡°Little Ajiu, not everyone can sort their feelings out so quickly like you do. Most people are immersed in their own thoughts for a long time, and sometimes it¡¯s difficult to get out of their own emotions. They need to think through a lot of things and we need to give them time to do that. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± After Little Ajiu said that, she said, ¡°Wuli Buddha said that this is called obsession. Having an obsession means that you care.¡±

    Old Master Bai was shocked. ¡°Master once said that you have the fate of Buddha. I understand it now. What you said is right. It is precisely because one cares, so one bes obsessed.¡±

    But this time, Ajiu felt that Bai Zhun was angry not because of an obsession, but because she had been disobedient.

    Little Ajiu turned and nced towards Li Hailou¡¯s house. Her little head drooped down, and the little tail of her pajamas swept the stairs as she walked back step by step.

    Old Master Bai looked at the little girl¡¯s lonely looking back view and thought about how his grandson had mmed the door shut just now. Had these two children quarreled?

 Chapter 1190 - Lord Baiâ€™s Abnormality

    <h4>Chapter 1190: Lord Bai¡¯s Abnormality</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    On the other side, Master Li, who had been wakened up in the middle of the night, rubbed his eyes and looked at Bai Zhun with a face full of surprise. ¡°Lord Bai, why are you here?¡± It was a little unusual to be here in the middle of the night.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to stay the night.¡± After saying that, Bai Zhun sat on the sofa opposite him, his fingers fiddling with his game consoles.

    Master Li immediately sobered up. ¡°What?!¡± Master Bai, who had never shared a bed with anyone, was staying at the Li family¡¯s house?

    ¡°What? You¡¯re not wee?¡± Bai Zhun drank a mouthful of water, his hair hanging down and blocking his eyes.

    Master Li shook his head vigorously. ¡°I¡¯m very wee, but Master Bai, aren¡¯t you sharing a bed with someone else?¡±

    ¡°So I¡¯ll sleep on the bedter, and you¡¯ll sleep on the sofa.¡± Bai Zhun touched Master Li¡¯s face with his cup, which meant that he was going upstairs.

    He was infuriated! Whose house was this? !

    ¡°No, wait a minute, you came alone? ¡°With Master Bai¡¯s strong desire to see Ajiu, wasn¡¯t it abnormal for Little Ajiu not to follow?

    ¡°Can¡¯t Ie alone?¡± Bai Zhun asked while looking at another side.

    However, Master Li could still feel the coldness from his body in that instant.

    ¡°Okay, hehe, that¡¯s too good.¡± It was definitely abnormal! Master Li was also a wise man who knew how to adapt to the situation. His mind spun quickly.

    Looking at Lord Bai¡¯s attitude, it was definitely a quarrel between the two of them.

    But thinking about it carefully, Master Bai really loved this child. Ajiu respected Bai Zhun too. Why would the two of them have a quarrel?

    It was not easy for Master Li to be so smart as to decipher the situation.

    He took out his phone and sent a WeChat message to Xiao Lin, ¡®Brother, there¡¯s a situation. Master Bai has run away from home and is staying at my house now. Do you want toe over and watch?¡¯

    Master Li waited for a minute and saw that there was no movement on his phone. He thought that Xiao Lin had already gone to sleep. However, the phone rang when Bai Zhun was done showering.

    Young Master Xiao only sent him three words, ¡®Wait for me.¡¯

    As expected, no matter how boring a person was, he would still be interested in gossiping.

    Master Li rubbed his chin andughed again. When he looked up, Lord Bai had already changed into a simple white home T-shirt. He lifted the nket and was ready to sleep.

    ¡°Lord Bai, it¡¯s still early, and you are sleeping?¡± Master Li thought that there would be no excitement if Bai Zhun slept so early.

    Bai Zhun nced at him and the watch hanging on the wall. ¡°12:30. Don¡¯t you want to copy tomorrow¡¯s homework?¡±

    Master Li shrank back and stretched out his arm. ¡°Master Bai, don¡¯t be so serious. I saw that you were in a bad mood and wanted to help you solve your problems. What if we y games together?¡±

    Master Li originally thought that Bai Zhun would refuse. He did not expect Bai Zhun to actually smile at him. His eyes were a little cold. ¡°That¡¯s good too.¡±

    What?

    Master Bai was not sleeping at this time?

    There really is something going on!

    No matter what, he had to first turn on hisptop to connect to the Inte!

    Master Li logged into his game ount and nced sideways at Lord Bai¡¯s swift and fierce finger technique. He didn¡¯t know the roles of the gamers, but one thing was certain, the other party would definitely be beaten up countless times.

    When the beating was almost over, Master Li deliberately pretended not to be easy and opened his mouth. ¡°Brother, let me tell you, when this kid five or six years old, she will rebel. When I was six years old, my father did not allow me to wet the bed, so I deliberately poured it for him to drink. In the end, he found out and chased me all over the courtyard, wanting to strangle me to death.

    ¡°Such a wicked thing, don¡¯t bring it up.¡± Bai Zhun said.

    Master Li was confused. ¡°Am I notforting people? I haven¡¯t even got to the main topic, yet he was attacking me personally.¡±

    Only Ajiu could take it!

    However...

    ¡°Master Bai, what happened between you and Ajiu? Did she rebel as well?¡± Master Li tried to persuade Bai Zhun like an adult. ¡°Master Bai, she¡¯s just a girl, she can¡¯t rebel to any extent. You have to let her go.¡±

    Bai Zhun did not speak, but the strength in his hands was exceptionally strong.

    Master Li could not help but ask again, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Do you really want to know?¡± Bai Zhun turned his eyes to look at him. The corners of his mouth were still half-curved, and he did not seem to be in a particrly bad mood.

    Master Li thought that he saw a glimmer of hope and nodded desperately.

    Bai Zhun put his attention back to the game. ¡°I don¡¯t want to tell you.¡±

    Master Li replied, ¡°Then why are you asking me so many questions! I really want to beat someone up!

    Fortunately, at this moment, Xiao Lin pushed the door open and walked in. He looked up at the two of them. ¡°Are you ying a game?¡±

    Bai Zhun nced back at him. ¡°Well, are you in?¡±

    ¡°No,e and have a look.¡± Xiao Lin walked over and looked at the defeated Master Li.

    Master Li immediately understood it and gave up his seat.

    Xiao Lin sat down and said, ¡°I just came from the Bai family. The lights are still on over there. Ajiu is still so young. I¡¯m not used to sleeping without anyone.¡±

    Bai Zhun put down the mouse in his hand. He looked as if he wanted to stand up.

    However, when he thought of what the child said , that thought immediately faded. Even his voice sounded weak. ¡°She will get used to it sooner orter.¡±

    After he finished speaking, Bai Zhun put on his headphones and his slender fingers tapped on the mouse. It was a very beautiful operation.

    This time, even Xiao Lin was surprised.

    He turned around and exchanged a nce with Lixiao Bawang.

    The two of them exchanged nces.

    Xiao Lin asked, ¡°What the hell is going on?¡±

    Master Li replied, ¡°How would I know? I was in a daze when I heard Master Bai say that he was going to stay over. I was so scared that I wet my pants.¡±

    ¡°I was asking why they were fighting.¡±

    Master Li red at him. ¡°I don¡¯t even know about this! When I asked just now, Lord Bai started to attack me personally. He even said that he would let me sleep on the sofa today while he would sleep on the bed!¡±

    Xiao Lin did notmunicate with him anymore. He stood up straight away.

    Master Li reached out and grabbed his sleeve. ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Home. It¡¯s already sote. It¡¯s time to sleep.¡± Xiao Lin said very righteously. ¡°You should sleep early too. Don¡¯t think too much.¡±

    Master Li gritted his teeth. Damn it, this guy actually ran away at thest minute!

    ¡°Hai Lou, didn¡¯t you want to reconnect? Aren¡¯t you going to y the game?¡± Bai Zhun¡¯s voice came from behind.

    Master Li nced at the time on his watch again. It was one o¡¯clock in the morning. This was the rhythm of driving people to death!

    After entering the game, he saw Bai Zhun¡¯s ount go red.

    Many people were shocked. They sent him a private message to ask him what went wrong. He couldn¡¯t kill people from the alliance.

    Master Li said, ¡°My ount was hacked.¡± On the other side, he had to be on guard against Master Bai who couldn¡¯t see him and would kill him.

    This night was really sad!

    Ajiu, what happened to you and your little brother?!

 Chapter 1191 - Feeling Sorry for Ajiu

    <h4>Chapter 1191: Feeling Sorry for Ajiu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ajiu didn¡¯t know either.

    But the first thing the child did when she opened her eyes the next day was to look for Bai Zhun.

    Ajiu had always woken up early. After all, the habit she had developed in the temple was to do morning exercises.

    Therefore, the Bai Family handed over the job of buying breakfast to her.

    Before six in the morning, Ajiu knocked on the Li family¡¯s door. She was wearing her running shoes and a small sports outfit, .

    The one who opened the door was Master Li¡¯s grandmother.

    Ajiu was very polite. She bowed and said, ¡°Grandma Li, I¡¯m Looking for my little brother.¡±

    In the entire courtyard, Grandma Li¡¯s favorite was Ajiu. Looking at the child¡¯s small face and big Eyes, she eximed, ¡°My little baby, your little brother and your brother Li are still sleeping. The two of them must have had some fun on their own yesterday. I didn¡¯t make a noise today.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Ajiu lowered her head in disappointment. The cat¡¯s tail on her head also shook a few times.

    Grandma Li felt that there was something wrong with the two children. Usually, when the kid from the Bai Family came, he always brought Ajiu with him. It was a little strange yesterday.

    ¡°Ajiu, did you and your little brother quarrel?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Grandma Li raised her eyebrows. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡± The child pouted and said, ¡°I won¡¯t be clingy in the future.¡±

    Grandma Li was confused. ¡°Clingy?¡±

    That kid from the Bai Family didn¡¯t mind Ajiu being clingy. He was extremely worried about her whenever she was not around.

    Even Grandma Li, who was so old, had never seen someone raise a child like this. It was simply pampering to the bone.

    However, this time, the Bai Family¡¯s kid seemed to find Ajiu clingy. No wonder the child would think this way.

    Ajiu did not call Bai Zhun back. She was only a little listless during breakfast.

    Her lotus-root-like calves swayed about, and she did not eat much.

    She felt that she could not continue her life without Bai Zhun.

    After losing her little brother, she felt that it was strenuous to drink soup. This kind of situation had not ured in the temple before.

    It must be because she had been relying too much on her little brother.

    This was not good.

    She was going to be a temple abbot in the future. How could she not be able to do such a small thing?

    After thinking it through, Ajiu waved her little paws and finished off the fried youtiaos.

    She thought that when it was almost time for school, she would go to the Li Family again. Her little brother had to go to school anyway. Without the driver to send him, how could her little brother go to school?

    However, this time, Ajiu¡¯s n was unsessful.

    She came over and asked. It turned out that Bai Zhun had already left in the Li Family¡¯s car.

    Ajiu was stunned for a while before she climbed into the car by herself. She sat in the back seat empty-mindedly.

    When she got out of the car, the other students in the school were also there.

    ¡°Why is she here by herself today? Where is Bai Zhun?¡±

    ¡°I heard that she came in another car. It¡¯s really strange. Why is someone else sitting in the car?¡±

    ¡°Keep your voice down! Don¡¯t let her hear you. Bai Zhun doesn¡¯t allow anyone to say such things. Didn¡¯t you watch the live broadcast? Even if this child is adopted, the Bai Family still treats her as their own child. We have to be careful.¡±

    ¡°Of course I watched it. If I didn¡¯t, I wouldn¡¯t have known that the Bai Family is so amazing! It¡¯s really too cool!¡±

    Ajiu listened to the discussions. She carried her little schoolbag and lowered her head to kick the little rocks under her feet.

    If it was in the past, she wouldn¡¯t have cared about these words at all.

    But she paid particr attention to those words. During dinner time, only Ajiu and Auntie Wan wereg at the dining table. The seat that should have been little brother¡¯s was taken by her. The car that went to school today was also little brother¡¯s.

    Bai Zhun was absent when she was at the Bai Family¡¯s house. It was as if she had taken something from little brother.

    However, little brother also said that they were family.

    If they were family, they should be together.

    Ajiu felt that two voices appeared in her mind. This was something that had never happened before.

    The white cat above her head narrowed its eyes and meowed.

    ¡°Xiao Bai.¡± Ajiu lifted the little white cat up. ¡°Are you hungry? I¡¯ll feed you snacks during ss.¡±

    The child finally diverted her attention and fed her pet. She was muttering to herself during the process. It turned out that she was reciting the scriptures.

    Ajiu was reciting the Buddhistnguage. When she descended the mountain, her master told her to recite the Pure Heart Sutra whenever she encountered a problem.

    After reciting it for a while, the little girl stood up. Unfortunately, the bell for ss had already rung. It was not suitable for her to go in now, so she automatically stood in the corner to punish herself.

    ¡°Ajiu, I¡¯ll secretly watch the teacher for you. Come in,¡± the ssmate by the window whispered to her.

    The little girl recited Amitabha. ¡°Don¡¯t do anything wrong. Wuli Buddha will see it.¡±

    Xiao Ajiu stood in the corridor with the little white cat.

    The teacher also felt sorry for the child and did not let her go under the sun.

    But these things still reached Bai Zhun¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Brother, are you really not going to see Xiao Ajiu? I heard that the child was punished by their teacher,¡± Master Li exaggeratedly described the incident. ¡°That little face is red from the sun. It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t know about Ajiu¡¯s physique. What if she gets sunburned?¡±

    Bai Zhun gripped the pencil in his hand and lowered his head to continue solving the math problem. He didn¡¯t say a word, but his grip became stronger.

    Master Li was actually very sleepy.

    He felt that Bai Zhun was simply a talent.

    He didn¡¯t sleep the whole night and had probably slept for less than two hours at five or six o¡¯clock. Yet, he was able to show up at ss at seven thirty in a energetic manner.

    Other than that face that was exceptionally cold, it waspletely impossible to tell that he had insomnia yesterday. On the contrary, his facial features were charmingly fair.

    Unlike him, who started yawning as soon as ss started, the math teacher had already red at him three or four times. If this persisted, the teacher would definitely have to call his parents!

    What Master Li was most afraid of was allowing his teacher to talk to his father.

    The teacher¡¯s original intention was to let his father have a serious chat with him.

    However, when his mother was not around, his father would only chase him around the courtyard and beat him up. This was really a bitter memory.

    ¡°Master Bai?¡± Master Li did not believe that Bai Zhun would not care.

    However, it was clear that Bai Zhun had entered a problem-solving state. It was as if he could not listen to anyone¡¯s words.

    The mathematics teacher, on the other hand, was a little unlucky.

    This was because when he was solving the second problem, Bai Zhun raised his hand and said in an indifferent voice, ¡°Teacher, it¡¯s not the right way to solve this problem.¡±

    The mathematics teacher liked Bai Zhun the most. When he heard that something was wrong, he raised his eyebrows and called Bai Zhun to the podium.

    He wanted to teach the kid a lesson so that he would know that even if he was smarter than the teacher in ss, he should not directly point out the teacher¡¯s mistakes!

 Chapter 1192 - Arenâ€™t You Going Home?

    <h4>Chapter 1192: Aren¡¯t You Going Home?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    In fact, if this had happened in the past, Bai Zhun wouldn¡¯t have said anything even if he found out that his teacher had made a mistake.

    After all, he had always kept a low profile. What he secretly read in the ssroom was usually something he could only learn in high school.

    Other than waiting to pick up his sister after school, he basically didn¡¯t think about anything else.

    No one knew what was going on today.

    Bai Zhun changed his usual behavior. Not only did he correct the wrong ones, he even wrote down three methods to solve the problem. The third method was actually easier to understand than the math teacher¡¯s.

    The math teacher was a little embarrassed. After ss, he pulled Master Li over. ¡°What¡¯s going on with Bai Zhun? !¡±

    Master Li waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re not sure, who knows? If you don¡¯t say it, then I¡¯ll call the parents!¡± The mathematics teacher took the textbook and left.

    Master Li red. He was the one who provoked the Master Bai, but he was asked to call his parents! What is the justice?!

    The facts proved that there was indeed something wrong with Bai Zhun.

    Every teacher felt that faint murderous intent from their proudest student.

    The English teacherforted the math teacher, ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. You should be happy. The students you teach are even better than you.¡±

    Math teacher got even angrier. ¡°How could this be a form of constion?!¡±

    It was really embarrassing to be crushed by a junior high school student¡¯s IQ!

    There were also a few students who often yed games with Master Li. When it was time for lunch break, they all ran over.

    ¡°What happened to Master Bai yesterday? I was just doing a hack mission and got hit three times.¡±

    Master Li simply did not want to tell them how many times he had been hit. Most importantly, sleeping with Master Bai was also a technical job. If master Bai did not sleep, he could not sleep either.

    He could not sleep during ss. It was not easy for him to behave for even a day. In the end, the teacher used that as a reason to call his parents. What was going on? What was going on?!

    Master Li felt that if Master Bai did not return to normal, he would definitely break down!

    Ajiu did not know the situation here. The child was clearly not focused in ss today.

    The teacher also saw it. When school was over in the afternoon, he walked over and patted her head.

    ¡°Ajiu, are you still not going home? You don¡¯t have to be on duty today.¡±

    The little girl looked in the direction of the door and said very seriously, ¡°I will leaveter. If little brotheres and can¡¯t see me, he will be anxious.¡±

    The teacher was also a responsible person. He squatted down and said, ¡°Then I will wait with Ajiu.¡±

    ¡°Amitabha. Teacher, you are such a kind person. You will definitely be rewarded.¡± Ajiu made a gesture that was often made in Buddhism.

    The teacher could not help butugh. ¡°Thanks for your good words.¡±

    Ajiu knew that the teacher did not believe her words. Many people did not believe her words after they went down the mountain.

    However, she did know how to read people¡¯s fortunes.

    For example, Bai Zhun¡¯s facial features were especially good. He did not even have the scent of other people on him.

    The Buddhist scriptures said that such a person was the most upright. Even her teacher had said that little brother was invulnerable to hundreds of ghosts.

    However, these things were not that important to Ajiu.

    The most important thing was that time passed by slowly. Bai Zhun, who always stood guard outside the door in advance, did note to pick her up from school this time.

    The female teacher could see that Ajiu was very depressed. She raised her head and looked outside before saying, ¡°Ajiu, it¡¯s raining. I will send you home today, okay?¡±

    ¡°No, thanks.¡± Little Ajiu stood up and carried her turtle-shell schoolbag on her back. ¡°I can go back by myself. The driver is waiting outside.¡±

    As soon as Ajiu said this, Vicemander Zhang came over, holding an umbre in his hand. He looked very anxious. ¡°I thought you¡¯re lost. Fortunately, you¡¯re still in school.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s little brother?¡± Although she knew she shouldn¡¯t ask, she still couldn¡¯t suppress her curiosity.

    Vicemander Zhang paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Young master called. He said that the teacher asked him to stay back. He¡¯ll probably go back veryte today.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Ajiu nodded her little head. ¡°Then I will go back first obediently.¡±

    Vicemander Zhang smiled. ¡°Well, the old man is still waiting for me to go back for dinner.¡± As he said that, he turned his head and said to the female teacher, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. She has always been obedient. I¡¯m just surprised to know that Bai Zhun would be punished because he offended the teacher. What exactly was going on?¡±

    With such an all-rounder talent, weren¡¯t the teachers in the middle school all fighting to ept him as a student?

    Ajiu climbed onto the Hummer parked at the school gate with her calves and looked at Vice Commander Zhang. ¡°Little brother, are youing home for dinner soon?¡±

    ¡°Young master shouldn¡¯t be going home. He said he¡¯s staying at the Li family¡¯s house to do his homework today.¡±

    Ajiu made an ¡®oh¡¯ sound. The little white cat that was hugging her head drooped its ears listlessly. Vicemander Zhang could not bear to see it like that.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I call the Li Family again in the evening to ask?¡±

    Ajiu shook her head and did not say anything. When she returned home, she turned on herputer and found Baili Shangxie¡¯s Weibo. She instantly registered an ount.

    Last time when second brother came, he said that if there was anything, he could discuss it with them.

    Should I leave a message for Big Brother and ask him how to solve this problem?

    The little person hesitated for a moment and typed a line of words.

    After Ajiu sent the message, she waited there with her eyes wide open.

    She originally thought that after she sent the message, Big Brother would be able to see it. Later, she found out that Weibo required private messages.

    Baili Shangxie was a celebrity, so of course, he would not ept private messages from everyone.

    Ajiu looked at thements that had been drowned out by thements and waspletely dejected.

    Perhaps, she should listen to Chief Bai and give little brother some time?

    After Ajiu thought it through, she did not go to the Li Family anymore. She obediently apanied the old man to have a meal. When she was bored, she began to somersault on the sofa.

    In the middle, Chief Bai received another call from Bai Zhun.

    ¡°Brat, what¡¯s wrong with you? Won¡¯t you evene back to eat?¡±

    ¡°Hai Lou¡¯s grades haven¡¯t been good these past two days, so I will stay at the Li family to help him with his homework.¡± Bai Zhun¡¯s tone was very indifferent.

    Ajiu was listening by the side, so she also knew that this was just an excuse.

    Chief Bai nced at the little person beside him and lowered his voice, ¡°Ajiu is by my side, why don¡¯t you talk to her?¡±

    The other side of the phone seemed to have paused for a moment, followed by the sound of rain.

    ¡°No, thanks.¡±

    As he said that, Bai Zhun hung up the phone.

    Chief Bai was extremely angry. He looked at Ajiu, who had a pair of big eyes. He could only cough a few times before he said to the child, ¡°From the sound of it, your little brother is still in school. It shouldn¡¯t be very convenient to talk over the phone.¡±

 Chapter 1193 - The Cute Ajiu

    <h4>Chapter 1193: The Cute Ajiu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Okay,¡± Ajiu answered listlessly. She didn¡¯t look at Chief Bai anymore. Instead, she lowered her little head to stare at her little feet.

    She thought that she could at least talk to her little brother.

    In the end, he hung up the phone before she could take it over.

    Although Ajiu was slow in certain aspects, it didn¡¯t mean that she was stupid.

    Bai Zhun was obviously avoiding her.

    Ajiu lowered her head and look at the pajamas bought by Bai Zhun.

    When she thought about it carefully, her little brother had bought many things for her.

    Chief Bai looked at her and didn¡¯t know how to console her.

    Chief Bai was so old and only knew how to teach others in the army. He did not know how to coax children like Bai Zhun.

    However, Ajiu was still polite. She whispered to chief Bai in a childish voice, ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m going to sleep first.¡± Then she went upstairs silently.

    Chief Bai felt that it was still not enough, so he called Bai Zhun again. ¡°You little brat, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Bai Zhun¡¯s voice was still very calm.

    He didn¡¯t even return home. Did he really think that he was old enough to live away from home! Old Master Bai raised his eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯ve already told you to change your character. If even Ajiu can¡¯t stand you, you¡¯ll regret your behavior!¡±

    This time, it was Chief Bai who hung up first.

    Bai Zhun looked at his phone and the incessant rain outside. He subconsciously exerted strength in his palm.

    That night, Master Li felt that Bai Zhun¡¯s killing intent was even stronger.

    After eating at eight o¡¯clock, it was practically the explosive period of the game on the Inte.

    Master Li watched helplessly as Lord Bai killed countless yers with stunning techniques. This time, his screen was flooded with people.

    Some people even offered a reward to defeat Bai Zhun. But to be honest, his techniques were invincible. Moreover, he had money. A thousand Yuan could buy him a new piece of equipment.

    Master Li did some calctions. He had spent 7,800 yuan on games that day. If he continued to spend, his pocket money would run out this month.

    ¡°Bai Zhun, let¡¯s take it easy. I¡¯m almost out of money on Alipay. It¡¯s only the beginning of the month. Really, can you take it Easy?¡± Master Li did not want to eat dirt in the future.

    Bai Zhun only nced at him. He raised his eyes and threw him an Alipay ount and password. ¡°Use this.¡±

    Master Li obediently logged in. When he saw the numbers inside, he was shocked.

    One Zero, two zeros, three..

    ¡°How can you have so much money on Alipay!¡±

    Their pocket money should be the same. How could Master Bai have so much! Two more zeros than what he had!

    At this time, Xiao Lin opened his mouth. With a hint of subtlety, he said, ¡°Because when we usually y games, we y for others. Bai Zhun¡¯s ount has been used to y for others once, and it costs two thousand now. In this case, of course there¡¯s a lot of money in Alipay. This is the money that has not been deposited into the card in time.¡±

    ¡°F *ck! Why do I spend money ying games while you guys earn money from ying games!¡± Master Li was unhappy. ¡°From today onward, I want to earn money too! Earn money!¡±

    Xiao Lin did not really believe that. He looked at him and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going back today?¡±

    ¡°To help Hailou with his tutoring.¡± Bai Zhun clicked the mouse three times in a row. It was a youth-like trait.

    Xiao Lin thought to himself, how was this a tutoring? This was clearly a massacre.

    ¡°F *ck, the loudspeakers are spamming us again!¡± Li Hailou was ying the game while he was distracted. He wanted to cry but had no tears. ¡°Bai Zhun, why did you hit me as well?¡±

    Bai Zhun seemed to pause for a moment. ¡°I didn¡¯t see you just now.¡±

    Master Li was angery. ¡°How could you not see my name?¡±

    Xiao Lin also felt the tension this time. Bai Zhun and Ajiu¡¯s quarrel was not that simple.

    Logically speaking, Bai Zhun was the most mature one among them. He really knew how to raise children better than their fathers. Why did he let Ajiu take the me?

    Bai Zhun was clearly sulking.

    What on earth was going on?

    Xiao Lin gave Master Li a look.

    Master Li immediately received it and ran downstairs to steal a bottle of red wine from his father.

    This bottle of red wine was stolen by him at the risk of his life.

    However, it was hard to open the bottle, so he had to use a bottle opener.

    There was no other way. Master Li could only take a risk again.

    Fortunately, his mother was back. His father did not have the time to keep an eye on him.

    Master Li¡¯s curled up body stood up straight as soon as he entered the room. He had the demeanor of a young master. ¡°Come,e, Master Bai. Let¡¯s have a drink.¡±

    Bai Zhun nced at the floor. The best red wine was apanied by a ss.

    This was not Master Li¡¯s fault. If he took a goblet, the target would be too obvious. If he took a paper cup, it would seem that they were drinking soda.

    Bai Zhun did not decline. He took off his headphones and drank a ss of red wine.

    Xiao Lin watched from the side. He stretched out his hand and knocked on Master Li¡¯s back three times.

    He meant to wait for him to drink three sses before he opened his mouth.

    Master Li nodded secretly.

    Who knew that after Bai Zhun drank three sses, he was still in the same posture. He did not have the slightest indication of getting drunk.

    On the contrary, Master Li had nowhere to go after drinking one ss. He was still leaning against Xiao Lin and giggling foolishly.

    Xiao Lin held his forehead. How could he have such a silly teammate!

    He directly kicked him away. Nevertheless, Master Li¡¯s skin was tough and his flesh was thick.

    Speaking of which, this was the first time the children had secretly drank alcohol. Wasn¡¯t it always shown on television? Drinking to drown their sorrows.

    Since Bai Zhun was not drunk, Xiao Lin had no choice but to ask directly, ¡°What¡¯s going on between you and Ajiu?¡±

    Alcohol was really a good thing. Bai Zhun was not drunk after three sses, so he proceeded to drink five sses.

    After five sses, Bai Zhun finally tugged at his cor. ¡°Do you also think that I have too strong a desire to control Ajiu?¡±

    Xiao Lin thought to himself, ¡°You still know my shorings. Looks like you¡¯re still not drunk enough.¡± He then poured another ss of wine

    ¡°Don¡¯t give me that stuff.¡± Bai Zhun¡¯s pretty lips twitched. ¡°Follow me downstairs.¡±

    Xiao Lin raised his eyebrows. ¡°Why are you going downstairs?¡±

    ¡°Ajiu came to find me.¡± Bai Zhun¡¯s tone was very calm, and his expression was also calm. Even his feet were very steady.

    If Xiao Lin did not have eyes, he would have reallye because of the child. But in the end, it was very likely that Bai Zhun was really drunk.

    With this guarantee, Xiao Lin said, ¡°She did note.¡±

    ¡°Impossible.¡± Bai Zhun turned his eyes back, and the side of his face was very charming.

    Xiao Lin was speechless.

    Why did he want to discuss such things with a drunkard!

 Chapter 1194 - Master Bai Was Drunk

    <h4>Chapter 1194: Master Bai Was Drunk</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    After about ten seconds, Bai Zhun asked Xiao Lin again. The youth looked very stubborn, as if he had to have an answer. ¡°Why did you say that she didn¡¯te?¡±

    Xiao Lin felt that it was best for him to answer properly at this time. ¡°There¡¯s no sign of her down there.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s probably because the time is not up yet.¡± Bai Zhun sat down again. He was really too calm. There was no sign of him being drunk at all. However, from what he said, it seemed that he was already very drunk. ¡°She wille over after school.¡±

    At this time, Master Li had also awaken. He looked at Bai Zhun in disbelief as he started to sit beside the desk and do his homework. He had a f *cking expression on his face. ¡°Bro, W-What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°I was too drunk,¡± Xiao Lin whispered in his ear.

    Bai Zhun raised his eyes again. ¡°Still no one came.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Xiao Lin already had the experience to deal with it. He took the opportunity to ask, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go pick up Ajiu after school?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Bai Zhun¡¯s stiff voice could clearly see the change in mood.

    Master Li and Xiao Lin looked at each other. They had seen Master Bai¡¯s dishonest answers a few times.

    Bai Zhun had been asking the same question for almost half an hour.

    Those two couldn¡¯t hold on anymore. Master Li was still holding a red wine bottle.

    Bai Zhun had finished their homework. He was about to raise his head and ask.

    Just then, Master Li interrupted him, ¡°Bai Zhun, no one is looking for you.¡±

    This was already the twentieth time!

    Why was he always asking the same question!

    Master Li was on the verge of tears. He would rather do his homework by himself instead of answering the same question all the time!

    Thinking of this, he looked at his brother¡¯s face that had obviously turned cold. He cleared his throat and said, ¡°Bai Zhun, why don¡¯t we discuss what to eat? You didn¡¯t eat much just now. Aren¡¯t you hungry now?¡±

    ¡°Make a soup tofu without meat. Ajiu can¡¯t eat meat, so she likes to eat... Forget it, anything is fine.¡± Bai Zhun tilted his face, and his eyes seemed a little cold. ¡°This isn¡¯t the Bai Family, and she¡¯s not here.¡±

    Master Li was really thankful. Bai Zhun finally figured out where he was and what state he was in .

    However, Bai Zhun quickly took out the notebook next to him, plugged it in, and was ready to turn it on.

    ¡°Still ying?¡± Master Li really felt that he didn¡¯t have the energy to continue the massacre in the game.

    Most importantly, it was already half past nine. He hadn¡¯t slept wellst night. If he yed all night, the teacher would definitely call his parents again tomorrow!

    ¡°Master Bai, can we y again tomorrow?¡± Master Li was exhausted.

    Bai Zhun only nced at him. ¡°Who said I wanted to y games?¡±

    ¡°Then what are you doing with the notebook?¡± Xiao Lin was still rtively calm. After all, his identity as a child was still there. He was much more knowledgeable and could respond to any situation. He was very talented in diplomacy.

    Bai Zhun lowered his eyes. His ck hair dropped, and he had a serious look on his face. ¡°Post ament on Weibo.¡±

    Post ament on Weibo?

    After Xiao Lin heard this answer, he felt a little hard to keep up with Bai Zhun¡¯s thoughts.

    They only did live broadcasts and never yed Weibo.

    ¡°Xiao Lin.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xiao Lin was a little surprised that he would be called out.

    Bai Zhun typed as he said, ¡°Do you think I should be a celebrity too?¡±

    ¡°Master Bai, Wake Up! You¡¯re the only grandson of the Bai Family, and you want to be a celebrity? Then what should I do? Shall I be a nurse?¡± Master Li touched his chin as he said, ¡°Nurses are not bad too; there are many beautiful women in this industry.¡±

    Xiao Lin chuckled. He really did not want toment on his brother¡¯s IQ. Only Master Li would be willing to be a nurse in order to find beautiful women.

    First, he had to rify the problem.

    ¡°Bai Zhun, why do you suddenly want to be a star? Didn¡¯t we agree to enlist together at the age of eighteen?¡± Xiao Lin finished asking.

    He heard Bai Zhun¡¯s sneer. ¡°If he can attract fans, so can I.¡±

    Wait a minute. Who was he?

    Xiao Lin and Master Li took another look. They both tilted their heads and stared at theputer screen.

    It was a face that was born with the aura of a vampire aristocrat.

    There was always a faint mischievous look, especially when he smiled.

    It was not that they did not recognize this face.

    The girls in the ss chased after celebrities all day long, and this young master was the most popr.

    Why would Bai Zhun read his Weibo? Bai Zhun spoke again with a normal voice. ¡°Isn¡¯t he just a little fairer than I am? Is he more handsome than I am?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Master Li was serious. ¡°Master Bai, you are the most handsome in my heart! Our skin color is at least natural, right?¡±

    ¡°But Ajiu likes fair skin.¡± When Bai Zhun said this, he seemed to be a little conflicted. His brows were knitted together. ¡°Do you want me to buy some face masks to make myself look a little more pinkish?¡±

    Pink and tender? ! When Master Li heard this adjective, his mouth was wide open. ¡°Bai Zhun, you can¡¯t be serious, right?! Please don¡¯t. You look like a tyrannical warlord now. Pink and tender doesn¡¯t suit you!¡±

    No, there seemed to be something wrong on the screen!

    ¡°Wait a minute! Bai Zhun, why are you using my Weibo ount?¡±

    Bai Zhun nced at him and said calmly, ¡°Of course I have to use your ount to scold people. If Little Ajiu finds out that I¡¯m scolding the person she likes, she will hate me.¡±

    Master Li replied, ¡°What you said makes sense. He actually has no way to refute!¡±

    ¡°Master Bai, are you drunk or not? Why are you so terrible when you¡¯re drunk?¡± Master Li was really about to cry because he was attacked like never before on Weibo. Young Master¡¯s fans were really crazy!

    Xiao Lin also took a look at the Weibo and reached out to tug on Master Li¡¯s sleeve. His voice was very soft. ¡°I¡¯m sure he¡¯s drunk. Look at thements he posted on his ount.¡±

    Master Li moved to the left and saw that there were no fewer than a dozen posts under the Weibo post. They were all the same.

    To put it simply, there was only one sentence: ¡®Ajiu is mine. She¡¯ll be mine for the rest of my life.¡¯

    Master Li was stunned. ¡°W-What is going on?¡±

    Moreover, Bai Zhun was still enjoying thements. Ten minutes had already passed. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that there were too many fans of Baili Shangxie, he would have dominated the screen. However, most of the people were just attacking him.

    Who asked him to scold people... he was really wronged!

    When could he change this ¡®immature¡¯ attitude?

    It was not easy for Bai Zhun to stop scrolling through Weibo. He then stood up and asked him directly, ¡°Where¡¯s the mask?¡±

    He was a growing young man, so he had a P mask!

 Chapter 1195 - Little Ajiu Leaves On Her Own

    <h4>Chapter 1195: Little Ajiu Leaves On Her Own</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a face mask!¡± This time, Li Hailou rejected him very indignantly!

    Bai Zhun narrowed his eyes and looked at him for a while. ¡°You don¡¯t have a face mask but you still brought us wine to drink?¡±

    Li Hailou was speechless. Were these two points even connected?

    Just as his face still looked doubtful, Bai Zhun stood up, pushed the door open, and said to the outside, ¡°Uncle Li, Hailou stole your wine to drink.¡±

    That voice was not loud at all!

    But the person standing downstairs was Li Hailou¡¯s father...

    Li Hailou waspletely petrified. ¡°Fuck! Bro, you can¡¯t do this! Bai Zhun, you traitor!¡±

    When Li Hailou¡¯s father came upstairs, he was quite calm. His gaze swept across the room and was very dignified. ¡°You,e out.¡±

    Li Hailouy on the bed and looked as if he was not going out. He shouted, ¡°I didn¡¯t drink much. If you don¡¯t believe me, ask Xiao Lin. It was both of them who drank!¡±

    In fact, that was indeed the case.

    However, Xiao Lin was the most convincing one among them. Long before Li Hailou got on his case, this fellow took an English book and held it in his hand. ¡°Hailou, you can¡¯t me us for your wrongdoing. We are here to tutor you, have you forgotten?¡±

    Li Hailou red at him. ¡°Tutor my ass!¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Li Hailou¡¯s father pulled his son¡¯s ear and turned to Xiao Lin with an amiable smile. ¡°Lin, Zhun, both of you wait here for a while. After I¡¯m done teaching this brat a lesson, I¡¯ll bring him up.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Uncle. Please do as you wish.¡±

    Li Hailou cursed in his heart. He had been wronged! Why was he the only one who looked like he had drunk alcohol!! Where was justice when he needed it!

    ¡°You brat, you learn all the bad things! How old are you? How could you steal wine to drink?!¡±

    This day passed by in such a chaotic manner.

    Bai Zhun didn¡¯t know when he fell asleep.

    At that time, he still didn¡¯t understand what it felt like to have an empty heart.

    What made Li Hailou feel relieved was that at least after drinking, Bai Zhun didn¡¯t end up gaming all night.

    It was almost 10 o¡¯clock when the three friends were all fast asleep on the floor.

    ¡°Since you have a bed, why do you sleep on the floor?¡± When Li Hailou¡¯s mother came to deliver a fruit tter, she looked at the three youths and shook her head with a smile.

    Li Hailou¡¯s father watched from the side. ¡°You don¡¯t understand this. I was like this when I was young. Our son has finally grown up, but his sleeping position is terrible. When I see him, my hands feel really itchy.¡±

    His sleeping position was indeed terrible. Among the three of them, Li Hailou was the only one whose body was actually facing the wrong direction.

    Bai Zhun was thest one to sleep. He even covered the other two with a thin nket.

    The Li couple watched from the outside. ¡°Does this child have something on his mind?¡±

    ¡°Huh? I¡¯m not sure. Is there something wrong?¡± Li Hailou¡¯s father was just that slow-witted.

    ¡°You always say that your son is asking for a beating. You¡¯re no better. When have you ever seen Zhun like this? He¡¯s never stayed at other someone else¡¯s home, besides the year that happened.¡±

    ¡°Hmm,e to think of it, you¡¯re right.¡±

    Mrs Li was speechless. She nced at the man beside her who was only good looking but brainless and let out a long sigh. ¡°Why did my son¡¯s IQ follow yours?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with following me? It¡¯s good for getting the girls.¡±

    Mrs Liughed for a while when she heard that, then she said, ¡°Over the past year, I thought that Bai Zhun had gotten over it. After all, he has be much more cheerful. Brother Bai and Sister Luo are no longer around, and I onlye back asionally. Keep an eye on Zhun. If you notice anything, talk to him more.¡±

    ¡°I... Talk to Zhun?¡± Li Hailou¡¯s father really didn¡¯t believe in his own abilities. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the Bai family tomorrow to ask what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine too...¡±

    However, while they were talking, none of them knew that the next day, when it was about five o¡¯clock in the morning, little Ajiu was already preparing to return to the mountain.

    Just as the rooster in the courtyard crowed, little Ajiu went out with her small turtle-shell schoolbag and a little white cat on her head.

    Auntie Wang had not gotten up to make breakfast. Logically speaking, an ordinary child would not have been able to push open the door of the Bai house. However, little Ajiu had never been an ordinary child.

    When the door opened, little Ajiu quietly left the Bai house. When she passed through the courtyard, the breakfast in the dining hall had just been prepared. She could smell the smell of steamed buns from afar.

    Little Ajiu hesitated for a long time between the two options of ¡°go buy ten steamed buns¡± and ¡°leave earlier¡±.

    In the end, she touched her small belly and chose the former.

    ¡°If you want to go back to the mountain, you have to bring enough food along,¡± little Ajiu said to the white cat on top of her head in a childish voice. ¡°Otherwise, you will be hungry on the way.¡±

    The white cat meowed and wagged its tail behind the little girl¡¯s head.

    There was no one in the canteen. After all, it was a little too early for breakfast at five o¡¯clock.

    ¡°Little Ajiu, are you here to buy breakfast again?¡±

    The steamed bun chef obviously knew the child.

    Little Ajiu nodded. ¡°I want ten steamed buns this time. Uncle, can you help me wrap them with paper?¡±

    Paper?

    The uncle who bought the steamed buns looked around and said to the little girl at the window, ¡°Wait for a while.¡±

    He found some paper, wrapped the buns up, and put them all in a bag.

    Little Ajiu took the bag, put one in her mouth, and walked out of the canteen with her short legs.

    There was no traffic jam at this time.

    However, there were no buses around the militarypound.

    Little Ajiu first looked left and right, then ording to her memory, she chose the right direction.

    After walking for a long distance, she finally saw some cars. At this time, the people had also begun toe out. When they saw such a small child walking on the street, they couldn¡¯t help but turn their heads to look.

    Little Ajiu was very cute to begin with. She wore a small monk¡¯s robe, and her big eyes were very clear. In addition, she had a big steamed bun in her mouth, and there was a white cat resting above her head. She was practically a doll that had walked out of aic.

    ¡°I remember the bus didn¡¯t pass through this ce,¡± the little girl said to herself as she walked to the right.

    There was a small open space on the other side, and many people were exercising there.

    The little girl walked over and looked curiously.

    The adults exercising there were also looking at her, wondering why there wasn¡¯t an adult following behind this child.

    Little Ajiu held the big steamed bun with her two little hands and asked with a serious face, ¡°Grandpa, do you know how to get to the bus stop?¡±

    ¡°Bus stop?¡± The old man paused and asked patiently, ¡°Little girl, which bus stop are you looking for?¡±

    ¡°The bus stop that can go back to the mountain.¡± Little Ajiu squatted there as she spoke, like a little turtle. ¡°Does Grandpa know?¡±

    The old man frowned. ¡°The mountain? Little girl, why do you want to go to the mountain?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going back to ask my master some questions,¡± little Ajiu said as she fiddled with the strap on her little schoolbag. She looked very cute when she was serious.

 Chapter 1196 - Ajiuâ€™s Journey

    <h4>Chapter 1196: Ajiu¡¯s Journey</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The old man saw that she was wearing a small monk¡¯s robe and thought that she was a child being made use of by a swindler. But she was a little too obedient to be a swindler.

    The old man had a good heart. After thinking for a moment, he took out $10 from his pocket and handed it to little Ajiu. ¡°I don¡¯t know the ce you mentioned, but take this money. If you¡¯re thirsty, you can buy something to drink.¡±

    Little Ajiu looked at the money in her small palm and was a little confused. She tilted her head and her eyes were full of question marks.

    Why did the old man give her money when she asked for directions?

    ¡°I don¡¯t want the money. Ajiu has money,¡± the little girl said and returned the money. Then, she put her palms together and chanted, ¡°Amitabha.¡±

    Since this old man didn¡¯t know the way, she was going to another ce to ask.

    But even at a different intersection, someone would give her money.

    Little Ajiu reached out and patted her little forehead. ¡°Xiao Bai, the old man must think that I want money.¡±

    ¡°Meow.¡± The white cat sat obediently in her arms, as if it was echoing her words.

    Little Ajiu hugged her pet and sat on the curb next to her.

    ¡°I need to eat another steamed bun to calm down.¡±

    The white cat nearly rolled its eyes at her. This was just an excuse to eat a steamed bun, right?!

    However, what made little Ajiu feel strange was that even when she sat down to eat a steamed bun, someone would still throw a coin in front of her.

    Little Ajiu scratched her big head,pletely unaware that she was being watched.

    ¡°I found a little monk on my way to work this morning. She¡¯s really cute!¡±

    This was how the passersby posted on their social media. There was also a photo of little Ajiu eating a steamed bun with her head lowered. Her little fingers were stretched out and she did look very cute.

    Little Ajiu felt that it was not a good idea to stay here for too long. She patted her little kasaya and stood up. She watched as a bus went from the east and followed the crowd onto the bus.

    The child had really brought money. There was arge pile of money in her turtle-shell schoolbag.

    She saw that some people swiped their cards and some people put in coins. She also took out two coins, but she had to stand on tiptoe to throw them into the collection machine. Once again, she felt that her height was her greatest disadvantage.

    There were not many people on the bus at this hour.

    Little Ajiu found a seat and shook her lotus-root calves. Her big eyes looked out of the window.

    What should she do? She wanted to eat steamed buns again.

    The little girl lowered her head and touched her small belly. In the end, she decided to bear with it.

    It wasn¡¯t surprising that the child did not know how to take a bus. Usually, a Bai family driver would send her out. It was her first time for everything today. Little Ajiu felt that the bus was going on the right route at the beginning, butter on, something didn¡¯t seem quite right.

    Therefore, little Ajiu stood up very cleverly. When she was at thest stop, she asked the ticket inspector, ¡°Auntie, I want to go to the mountain. How do I get there?¡±

    The conductor had no idea which mountain she wanted to go to and assumed she was headed for Xiangshan, the mountain near to the city. She immediately said, ¡°Little girl, you¡¯ve taken the wrong bus. Get off at the next stop and change...¡±

    Little Ajiu listened carefully to the conductor¡¯s route and got off at the correct stop.

    However, the conductor had no idea that the mountain that little Ajiu was talking about was not Xiangshan of the capital city. She just kept thinking to herself, how could this little girl¡¯s family trust such a small child to go out on her own?

    Along the way, she kept instructing little Ajiu to be careful at all times.

    By now, the roads were all congested. At eight o¡¯clock in the morning, the traffic jam was basically everywhere.

    Many office workers were busy squeezing into the subway to squeeze onto public transport. A different atmosphere soon took over Beijing and put its opulence on disy.

    The smell of fried dough sticks and tofu pudding mixed in the air. The smells in the air really made the citye alive.

    Bai Zhun woke up clutching his head in Li Hailou¡¯s bedroom within the Li family¡¯s luxurious home. He could even smell the strong smell of alcohol all over his body.

    Bai Zhun shook his head and moved one of the other guys¡¯ leg away from his body before standing up and walking into the bathroom.

    He casually pulled his white t-shirt off his body, revealing his straight back. His movements were very handsome.

    He sobered up a little after the water came down from above.

    Xiao Lin woke up from the noise in the bathroom. When he looked at his watch, it was almost eight o¡¯clock. He hurriedly kicked Li Hailou, who was lying horizontally, awake. ¡°Hurry up and get up. You¡¯re going to bete for school.¡±

    Li Hailou grabbed his hair that looked like a chicken¡¯s nest. His gaze met with Bai Zhun who had just walked out of the bathroom. ¡°Damn it, Bai Zhun, you¡¯re finally sober. Do you know what you did yesterday? You betrayed me!¡±

    ¡°Is that true?¡± Bai Zhun asked Xiao Lin, who was beside him, while drying his hair.

    Xiao Lin smiled slightly. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°You two bastards!¡± Li Hailou shouted as he began to put on his clothes. ¡°Bai Zhun, even if you don¡¯t remember that you betrayed me, you still remember that you scrolled through Weibo crazily and said that you were going to wait for little Ajiu, right?¡±

    Bai Zhun¡¯s hand that was wiping his hair paused. It was obvious that he did not remember anything. He did not reply to Li Hailou¡¯s words. Instead, he took his school uniform and put it on.

    Xiao Lin could tell that Bai Zhun was a little distracted.

    But in reality, Bai Zhun was not just distracted. His chest felt very ufortable. It was as if something was pressing down on him.

    The moment he thought of little Ajiu¡¯s attitude towards Baili Shangxie, Bai Zhun would feel as if a basin of cold water had been poured over his body, from head to toe, making him unable to sleep soundly.

    If it were not for the bottle of red wine from the night before, time would definitely have been extremely difficult to endure.

    When it rained yesterday, he looked out of the window for a long time. It was so long that he had even torn through the English test paper he had written before finally resisting the urge to pick little Ajiu up.

    In the end, after arriving at the Li house, he felt even more unhappy.

    Xiao Lin understood Bai Zhun quite well. He could tell that Bai Zhun was down just by looking at his expression. He patted Bai Zhun¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll talkter if there¡¯s anything. We¡¯re almostte. Let¡¯s go down and eat something. We¡¯ll leave immediately.¡±

    Li Hailou also began to pack his school bag in a flurry.

    The three youths walked downstairs. They had just sat down to eat a bun and finish their porridge when Auntie Wang came running in. She looked very anxious. Even her forehead was covered in sweat. ¡°Young Master Li, did Young Mistresse here?¡±

    ¡°Little Ajiu?¡± Li Hailou had a bun in his mouth. He did not forget to drink a mouthful of soy milk before speaking. ¡°I didn¡¯t see here over.¡±

    Upon hearing this answer, half of Auntie Wang¡¯s body went limp and her voice immediately sounded like she was crying. ¡°What should we do? I¡¯ve looked in the canteen, but I didn¡¯t see her anywhere. There¡¯s nothing in her room either. She didn¡¯t evene down for breakfast today. Where could this child have gone?!¡±

    When he heard this, Bai Zhun suddenly stood up!

    That usually handsome and smiling face had lost all its smile. It was as if the blood in his body had suddenly been frozen by something. He had never lost hisposure like this before...

 Chapter 1197 - Bai Zhun Becomes Anxious

    <h4>Chapter 1197: Bai Zhun Bes Anxious</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°What about the other ces? The training ground and the small sandpile that she often goes to? There¡¯s no sign of her either?¡±

    Bai Zhun was really anxious. Anyone could tell.

    Because he had never been so flustered like today.

    Auntie Wang looked at how anxious her Young Master looked and med herself. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. Young Mistress usually gets up past six o¡¯clock. I knew that well but when I didn¡¯t see her today, I just thought she had gotten upte. I should have gone upstairs to take a look at that time. Then maybe...maybe she wouldn¡¯t have gone missing...¡±

    ¡°Ajiu won¡¯t get lost like that.¡± Bai Zhun¡¯s voice sank. ¡°She must be somewhere. That¡¯s right. She must be somewhere. Keep looking. Search the room and thepound.¡±

    Xiao Lin knew that Bai Zhun had already lost his rationality. There was no reason why Bai Zhun would use such a generic method to look for Ajiu. That was as good as trying to find a needle in a haystack.

    Bai Zhun really looked everywhere. He ran back and forth the entirepound, asking everyone if they had seen little Ajiu.

    Finally, he got to the canteen.

    The steamed bun seller said that little Ajiu hade to buy steamed buns, and that she hadeb by before six o¡¯clock.

    Six o¡¯clock?

    Bai Zhun raised his wrist and looked at the time on his watch.

    It was already half past eight.

    He had searched the entire ce, but he did not even catch a glimpse of Ajiu.

    How did things turn out this way?

    Bai Zhun was born in this militarypound. He knew very well that once a child went missing, the best time to search was within two hours.

    But now, almost three hours had passed since Ajiu disappeared.

    Where exactly had she gone?

    Bai Zhun raised his hand and bashed the wall beside him fiercely.

    There was a loud bang!

    Li Hailou, who was following behind him, was frightened. He said worriedly, ¡°Bai Zhun...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. If I had gone home to sleep yesterday, this wouldn¡¯t have happened to Ajiu,¡± Bai Zhun¡¯s throat was hurting as he said this.

    Only he knew how regretful he was.

    Why did he have to be angry with a child?

    She just fancied a celebrity, that was all.

    Ajiu was only so young and couldn¡¯t be in the sun for too long. Where would she go in such hot weather?

    Bai Zhun looked around him. His youthful face was covered in ayer of crystal-clear beads of sweat. Even his ck hair was drenched in sweat, but he didn¡¯t seem to feel any of this and continued to search.

    Xiao Lin could not stand it anymore. He put his hand on his shoulder and stopped him. ¡°Bai Zhun, calm down. Maybe things are not as bad as you think. Think about it carefully. It¡¯s not possible for just anyone to enter this ce. If something really happened, how could we not know? Since Auntie Wang only realized that little Ajiu was missingter and she even went to the canteen to buy steamed buns, maybe it¡¯s not that something bad has happened.¡±

    Li Hailou was also standing beside Bai Zhun.

    The three youths did not even go to school. After such a thing happened, no one was in the mood to go to school anymore.

    Fortunately, Bai Zhun finally listened to Xiao Lin¡¯s words. He turned to the side and his gaze became a little calmer.

    Then, as if he suddenly thought of something, he immediately turned around and ran towards the guard room.

    ¡°Bring up today¡¯s entry and exit records and video records.¡±

    The guards standing guard in the courtyard were all military personnel.

    But Bai Zhun was not an adult and did not have the right to order them around.

    ¡°Young Master Bai, we can only bring up the records for you if General Bai is here.¡±

    When Bai Zhun heard this, he did not care about what his grandfather usually taught him and barged in directly. As he was not unfamiliar withputers, he directly entered the time segment and began to search for records in the video database.

    ¡°Young Master Bai, you can¡¯t do this!¡± the guard shouted anxiously behind Bai Zhun.

    At this time, Xiao Lin and Li Hailou had a tacit understanding as the two of them joined hands to block the guard¡¯s way.

    Bai Zhun activated the four-screen mode.

    The so-called four-screen mode was to observe four images at the same time.

    He entered the time from six to seven.

    ¡°ording to what the canteen uncle said, since he saw Ajiu just before six o¡¯clock, if Ajiu really left thepound, then it must be somewhere during this time,¡± Bai Zhun said. AAt the same time, he focused on watching the images from six to ten minutes past six.

    The images shed by particrly quickly, and the guard behind was already dumbfounded.

    Bai Zhun, on the other hand, looked like he was engrossed in homework or something as his eyes quickly followed the rotation of the images on the screen. Finally, his mouse paused and stopped at an image, and then he quickly maximized the image.

    ¡°Found it!¡± Li Hailou could not help but shout.

    Even the guard next to him also paused for a moment.

    Li Hailou looked at the three-second video again and frowned. ¡°Little Ajiu...did she leave on her own?¡±

    After saying this, Li Hailou subconsciously looked at Bai Zhun. That kind of paleness was almost never seen on Bai Zhun¡¯s face.

    At first, he had thought that something had happened.

    But now, he could clearly see that little Ajiu had left on her own. There was no one else but her.

    Bai Zhun looked at the video and felt as if all the strength in his body had been drained in an instant.

    He remembered what his grandfather had said to him yesterday.

    He had said, ¡°Be careful, even little Ajiu can¡¯t stand you.¡±

    Bai Zhun¡¯s stiff fingers could barely move, as if it was difficult for him to even stand up.

    At this time, Old Master Bai walked in with a cane. His military uniform was very dignified. He first looked at his grandson and let out a long sigh, then he took out a piece of paper. ¡°This was found in you and little Ajiu¡¯s room. Little Ajiu put it on the desk where you often do your homework. Take a look.¡±

    Bai Zhun was shocked and took the piece of paper from him.

    ¡°Big Brother, by the time you see this piece of paper, I would have already left thepound. The Bai family is your home. You can¡¯t not go home because of me. Grandpa will miss you, and I will miss you too. I know I¡¯m too clingy. Sometimes, you have to take care of me, so you can¡¯t even get to do your own things. Therefore, I have decided to go back to the mountain. I thought about it, and still feel that life on the mountain is more suitable for me. Aftering down the mountain, I¡¯ve been stuck to you all day, so I¡¯m sure you feel tired. Wuli Buddha said to give others a certain amount of freedom, otherwise, the two of them would find it harder and harder to get along more. I don¡¯t want to be like that with my Big Brother. In the future, if you miss me, you cane to the mountain to see me. When I miss you, I can also write letters to you. There¡¯s no phone on the mountain, but if I can write letters, I will try my best to write some to my little brother. XOXO.¡±

    Thest ¡®XOXO¡¯ was something the child recently learned. A very cute little paw print was also printed on the back, and there were a few serious looking words above it: Yours sincerely, Ajiu.

 Chapter 1198 - Ajiu, Ajiu

    <h4>Chapter 1198: Ajiu, Ajiu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Bai Zhun looked at the words on the paper and his fingers clenched tighter and tighter, so tight that his knuckles turned white.

    From the first day he met little Ajiu, it seemed that he had made the child suffer.

    Even if he had not grown up, he was already a junior high school student after all. He had clearly told himself that he had to take good care of little Ajiu.

    But in reality, he had been awful to her in the past two days.

    He had avoided the child in everything. He had not even gone to pick her up from school.

    Bai Zhun could even imagine how depressed the child must have been.

    He was the one who had said that she would always be a member of the family, but he was also the one who had failed her.

    Bai Zhun bit his lip. He did not even notice that his lip had been cut from how hard he bit himself.

    In the end, Old Master Bai could not bear to see his grandson torture himself like this. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go to the mountain now to pick up little Ajiu.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Bai Zhun suddenly raised his head. ¡°Little Ajiu has never taken a bus before. She doesn¡¯t even know the way back. Grandpa, I¡¯m sure she hasn¡¯t returned to the mountain yet. We have to find her! We have to use the Bai family¡¯s connections! We have to find her through the surveince cameras!¡±

    This was the first time that Bai Zhun had taken the initiative to use the Bai family¡¯s influence to do something.

    The Bai family¡¯s discipline had always been strict, and Bai Zhun had also been different from the other children in the militarypound. He always seemed to rely on himself for everything since he was young. He had never let the family worry about him.

    But now, it was simply an unprecedented exception.

    At that time, Xiao Lin only felt that no matter how principled a person was, they would break these principles because someone else had popped up in their life, to the extent that this new person would make you behave unlike your usual self.

    Was it at that moment that the ¡®romantic love¡¯ that was often mentioned by adults, was born?

    The boys were still too young, so they had to rely on their families to get certain things done.

    To call up the surveince cameras, they had to go through many departments before they could call up the people on the streets.

    The general rule was that no matter if it was children or women, they had to be missing for more than twenty-four hours before their family could file a report.

    But in reality, everyone knew that twenty-four hours was too long. If little Ajiu really encountered any danger during this period, Bai Zhun would definitely regret it for the rest of his life!

    He simply could not wait, and he did not want to wait.

    The situation now was very obvious. Although little Ajiu had not been taken away by someone, no one could predict what would happen to her after she left thepound. No matter how good the security in the city was, there would still be human traffickers. Little Ajiu was only six years old and was already younger than the average child walking around on the streets, so it was inevitable that she would be the target of human traffickers.

    Even if all of these did not exist, little Ajiu did not know her way around either.

    Bai Zhun wished he had packed a pile of cash in her pocket the night before. That way, even if she had gotten lost, she wouldn¡¯t starve.

    It was almost ten o¡¯clock. Whenever Bai Zhun thought about how the child might not get to eat lunch, his heart would clench in pain.

    He had seen those dirty children under the overpass. They were all following the other adult beggars to ask for money from passersby.

    He could not imagine how much his heart would ache if little Ajiu became like that.

    He only hoped that his little Ajiu would meet a kind person, even if it was just to give her some food.

    On this day, before the people in the city knew what was going on, they saw military vehicles driving in front of them. One look at the license te of the vehicles told them that they were from the army.

    ¡°Is it another meeting?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Wasn¡¯t there a meeting just a while ago? If they were really having a meeting, there would definitely be people checking us in the subway. But there aren¡¯t any checkpoints at the subway.¡±

    ¡°Then what¡¯s going on with these military vehicles? There are a little too many of them.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it¡¯s really quite strange...¡±

    Time passed slowly.

    Little Ajiu had listened to the conductor¡¯s advice and went to change bus, but she only became more confused. Why did this mountain look so different from the one she had lived on before?

    The more little Ajiu looked at the mountain, the more depressed she became.

    Knowing that this was not the ce she was looking for, she took the bus back to the city.

    As she sat there, the child felt sleepy. She held the little white cat in her hands, and her little head kept nodding. She looked very cute that way.

    In addition, she was wearing a kasaya, which made her look even cuter.

    After sitting in the bus for nearly half an hour, she heard the announcement that they were reaching the next stop soon. Little Ajiu rubbed her big eyes with her tiny hands and followed the people out of the bus.

    ¡°Xiao Bai, do you smell that? It smells so good here!¡±

    Little Ajiu¡¯s nose twitched as she carried the little white cat and her school bag while walking towards the source of the smell.

    It turned out that little Ajiu had arrived at Wudaokou without realizing it.

    Not only were there many schools, but there were also many people. There were also many things to eat.

    asionally, one could hear people passing by speaking in Korean.

    Little Ajiu tilted her little head and listened for a while. Then, she ran to the side of the road and looked at the uncle pushing the cart with her big eyes.

    The uncle was still returning a customer change, but he looked down and met Little Ajiu¡¯s gaze. When he saw that she was wearing a kasaya, he was stunned for a moment before he smiled. ¡°Hello little one, are you hungry?¡±

    Little Ajiu nodded.

    The uncle swiftly flipped his hand and smeared the batter onto the pan. ¡°Watch me make you a fried pancake. I¡¯ll let you have a taste.¡±

    There was a searing sound as the flour hit the oil.

    Little Ajiu smelled the eggs inside, and she rested her little hands on the uncle¡¯s pushcart.

    The white cat jumped on her head and wagged its tail back and forth.

    After the pancake was made, it was very hot. The uncle very considerately used twoyers of paper to wrap the pancake before giving it to her. ¡°Try it. How does uncle¡¯s pancake taste?¡±

    Little Ajiu was not afraid of the heat. As soon as she smelled the fragrant pancake smell, she took a big bite of it. Her little face swelled up as she ate. It looked very fragrant.

    Even those who did not n to buy any pancakes couldn¡¯t help but stand in line when they saw little Ajiu eating it so cutely and deliciously.

    Little Ajiu wasn¡¯t full after eating just one pancake. After she finished the pancake that the uncle handed to her, she pped her little hands and also stood in line with everyone else.

    Since she was along a shopping area, everyone could not help but look at the young child wearing a kasaya standing in the middle.

    Little Ajiu did not pay attention to this. As a foodie, she lifted up her small schoolbag as she thought of buying a few more pancakes in a while. She decided that the next time she saw Bai Zhun, she would give them to him to eat. He loved to eat pasta, so he would definitely like to eat pancakes too!

    The child did not change her habit of nodding along when she agreed with her own opinion even when she was outside the house.

    Everyone who was watching her felt their hearts almost melt. They almost died from the cuteness especially after the little girl took the pancakes, put the money in the uncle¡¯s money box, and even bowed and chanted Amitabha. She was really like a little monk.

    Little Ajiu had food on hand now, so she became energetic again. Just as she was about to think about where she should go next, she suddenly heard a scream not far from her!

 Chapter 1199 - Little Ajiu Gets Injured

    <h4>Chapter 1199: Little Ajiu Gets Injured</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Little Ajiu was still buried in her pancakes hungrily. When she heard the scream, she immediately looked behind her!

    On the road where cars wereing and going, a child had run to the middle of the road to chase after his balloon. On the left of the child, a road cleaning vehicle did not have time to step on his brakes.

    The driver¡¯s expression could even be seen through the car window. He was still stepping on the brakes desperately.

    The most dangerous thing was that there was a Mercedes-Benz sports car on the child¡¯s right side!

    Everyone thought that there was no hope for the child.

    Even if the cleaning vehicle could stop in time, the Mercedes-Benz would not be able to. Unless the two cars collided heavily, the child would not be able to escape this disaster!

    The one who had screamed was the child¡¯s mother. She seemed to be in despair and wanted to run to the middle of the road to save her child.

    The person behind her pulled her back with all his might. He even pulled his arms around her waist because he did not want her to risk her life!

    It was as if someone had pressed a slow-motion button.

    The ear-piercing sound of the brakes tore through the bustling Wudaokou. Almost everyone could not help but hold their breaths. They could not bear to watch the heart-palpitating scene of flesh and blood flying everywhere.

    But at that moment!

    The pancake vendor suddenly felt a small whirlwind blowing past his ears.

    When he looked up again, he saw little Ajiu, who was originally standing beside him, tap her toes on the guardrail and the roof of the cars on the road. Her speed was very fast, just like the long-lost Kungfu he saw on television!

    Everyone was stunned, including the child¡¯s mother. They all paused for a moment.

    However, in less than a second, little Ajiu bent over with a pancake in her mouth and carried up the child, who was only a little younger than her, by the waist.

    Then, there was a loud bang!

    The cleaning vehicle crashed into the guardrail!

    The Mercedes-Benz sped past and stepped on the brakes as well. The sound of brakes rang out one after another.

    When the people saw the little child wearing a kasaya and shuttling back and forth on the roof of the cars, they all covered their mouths. They were shocked and worried. The most incredible thing was that in modern times, they were actually watching someone perform a legendary ancient martial arts skill!

    Was this little monk from another world?

    After little Ajiunded on the ground, the people who were walking by all raised their phones and took a few photos.

    The people who posted on their WeChat pages and the people who posted on Weibo could almost be described as excited.

    ¡°I passed by Wudaokou and saw the quintessence of China from 5,000 years of history. The little monk can walk on the cars!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to say anything else. Hurry up and look at the picture. This little monk is so cute. His posture of saving another child is too cool!¡±

    ¡°What the fuck is going on?! Are you sure that this isn¡¯t a production crew shooting a movie?¡±

    ¡°Is someone just creating hype for a movie?¡±

    ¡°Hype my ass! Wudaokou is going to explode. If you want to see the cutest monk you¡¯ve ever seen in your lives, hurry up ande here right now!¡±

    ¡°I wish I could bring this little monk home!¡±

    Almost in an instant, photos and videos of little Ajiu¡¯s back view wearing a kasaya while rescuing another child from danger upied the entire inte.

    Little Ajiu was like her brother in this aspect. Every time something big happened to them, they would start trending on the inte immediately.

    When the child¡¯s mother saw that little Ajiu had brought her son back, she immediately hugged her son in her arms and cried while saying, ¡°Thank God!¡±

    The child was also scared silly by the scene just now. He was still in a daze as he held a toy in his hand.

    The child¡¯s mother stood up and kept saying to little Ajiu, ¡°Thank you! Thank you so much!¡±

    Little Ajiu was still holding the pancake in her mouth. Her cheeks puffed up as she said, ¡°Amitabha.¡± After saying that, she did not forget to bow. That serious look of hers could really melt a person¡¯s heart.

    The child¡¯s mother did not know how to express her gratitude anymore. She only patted her child¡¯s back in a fluster as tears ran down her face.

    When Little Ajiu saw that everyone was fine, she picked up her white cat and wanted to leave. When she raised her head, she realized that she was surrounded by people.

    The scene just now was really too shocking!

    It was not just the speed with which she used to save the little boy. With just the tip of her toes, she could fly in the air. It had already aroused the deepest yearning within everyone¡¯s hearts to learn this sort of martial arts.

    ¡°Little one, where did you learn kungfu?¡±

    ¡°Can you teach me? Do you think I can learn it? I met a fortune-teller before who said that I was a martial arts prodigy. You can feel my bones and verify this!¡±

    ¡°Me too! Me too! I¡¯ve got plenty of potential too!¡±

    Little Ajiu looked at these older people stretching their arms towards her, and her little face was a little confused.

    She shook her lotus-like little arm and looked behind her. Then, she looked down and poked her arm with her little finger.

    At this time, people saw that she had been injured. Although it wasn¡¯t serious, it was obvious that her skin had been scratched.

    Little Ajiu lowered her head, pouted her little mouth, and blew on it.

    The child did not know what was going on, but the more she blew on her little mouth, the more aggrieved she felt.

    She felt that she must be missing Bai Zhun.

    If Bai Zhun was here, he would definitely apply medicine on her wound, and after applying the medicine, her arm would not hurt anymore.

    Now, even her hand was swollen. Even if little Ajiu had the fate of Buddha, she was still a child after all. She could not stand the pain at all. She shook her little arm repeatedly.

    Even if someone next to her wanted to help her, they would not dare to do it. After all, she was not their child. If anybody carried her now, he might look like the one who injured the little child.

    Moreover, the injury wasn¡¯t that serious. It was just a scratch.

    But no one knew, or rather, different people had different attitudes when faced with the same situation.

    For Bai Zhun, if little Ajiu was even just slightly scratched, his heart would ache for an entire year.

    But for others, it was just a small scratch...

    ¡°Shit! Bai Zhun, quick, look at this!¡± Sitting in the front seat, Li Hailou was scrolling through his WeChat. He handed the phone to Bai Zhun in the back seat. ¡°Don¡¯t you think this looks like little Ajiu?!¡±

    It didn¡¯t just look like her, it was definitely her!

    Therefore, when Bai Zhun saw the photo, he immediately asked his men to turn the car around. His eyes were dark as he clenched the phone in his palm. ¡°Drive faster, drive faster!¡±

    These military issued cars were fast cars, plus Bai Zhun and the others were only a kilometer away from where little Ajiu was.

    It was unknown if it was because of the ident or not, but the people in front of them were making a lot of noise.

    Bai Zhun could not wait any longer. With a bang, he opened the car door and just like that, he held onto Li Hailou¡¯s phone and ran in the direction of the Wudaokou shopping area. No matter how Vice-Commander Zhang called him, he did not turn back.

    Vice-Commander Zhang was worried about him. It was noon, and the sun was so bright that it could almost roast a person. The young master was already so anxious. What if something terrible happened to him because of the heat?

 Chapter 1200 - Bai Zhun Arrived

    <h4>Chapter 1200: Bai Zhun Arrived</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    It was indeed hot, especially in the North.

    At 12:30 in the afternoon, the dazzling sunlight shone on people¡¯s eyes, making it impossible for them to open their eyes in the summer.

    Cars and people were everywhere, and there were all kinds of noisesing from everywhere.

    However, Bai Zhun acted as if he didn¡¯t hear anything and ran forward inrge strides.

    Xiao Lin looked at the youth in the car who never went out to y in the summer.

    His food and clothing had always been the best. Even Chief Bai was not willing to expose him to the sun.

    He still remembered that Bai Zhun had once said that other than the special needs during military training, he would not run outside for no reason because he did not like to sweat.

    Xiao Lin could not tell how he felt when he saw Bai Zhun working so hard.

    However, if there was a chance, he would definitely tell Ajiu personally, ¡°You are the only person who can make that pampered Bai Zhun give up his pride.¡±

    Bai Zhun did not think too much about it. He only wanted to be faster, faster!

    From time to time, he would raise his head to look at the photo on his phone. Afterparing his position, he would continue to run forward.

    It should be right in front of him!

    Bai Zhun looked at the densely packed crowd in front of him. He did not think about whether or not he would get the smell of other people¡¯s sweat.

    As long as he thought of his Ajiu standing nearby waiting for him to look for her, Bai Zhun¡¯s speed became faster. He passed through the crowd that he used to hate the most. His back was already drenched in sweat, and the pure ck hair on his forehead that was drenched was sticking to one side. Even his vision was somewhat obstructed.

    Bai Zhun raised his hand and wiped away the sweat on his chin. He continued to use his arm to push away the people in front of him.

    His hand was originally injured when he was chiseling the wall in the morning. Since it had been soaked in sweat, the back of his hand was swollen, and it looked like it would hurt.

    Master Li watched from the car seat not far away as Bai Zhun buried his head and pushed the crowd away one by one in front of him. He did not know why, but his eyes actually started to heat up.

    He had seen too many faces of Bai Zhun.

    Some were overbearing, some were sneering, some werezy and unruly, and some were polite.

    Bai Zhun¡¯s face was so perfect. Even the adults would say that one must learn from that kid from the Bai Family.

    But he had never seen Bai Zhun like this.

    The youth¡¯s tall and straight back looked somewhat pathetic at this time, but there was some sort of indescribable firmness and gentleness in his eyes.

    What pushed him to this state?

    Finally, Bai Zhun rushed to the front of the crowd.

    Ajiu was still standing in front of the ss building, shaking her injured little arm. She never expected that when she looked up again, she would see her little brother.

    Bai Zhun also saw her.

    For some reason, the little schoolbag on the child¡¯s body was dirty. Her hair, which had always been neatlybed, had be messy. Her kasaya was covered in dust, and the pancake crumbs that she had eaten earlier were also on it. Her entire person was dirty.

    What made Bai Zhun the most jealous was the scratch on the child¡¯s arm.

    Without thinking, he directly picked up Ajiu. He did not care whether the ground was dirty or not. He lowered his eyes and blew at Ajiu¡¯s little arm. He even coaxed her, ¡°Good, it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. Little Brother is here, and Ajiu doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡±

    The little girl had been sitting obediently in Bai Zhun¡¯s arms. When she heard Bai Zhun coaxing her, she stretched out her two little palms and hugged Bai Zhun¡¯s back. Her little head was tilted and ced on Bai Zhun¡¯s shoulder. Her pink and tender little mouth twitched, she directly buried her little face into Bai Zhun¡¯s neck.

    Sometimes, some feelings seemed to be like this.

    We could face our enemies with iparable strength. We could even confront those indifferent gazes.

    But once the person who loved us appeared, that kind of strength would be grievance.

    And this kind of grievance seemed to be contagious, spreading from the person in his arms to his body.

    At that moment, Bai Zhun only felt that the whole world had mistreated his girl.

    He carried Ajiu and stood up. The sweat on his back was still there, and the side of his handsome face was also covered in sweat. However, he did not care about himself at all. Instead, he patted Ajiu¡¯s back.

    Only then did Ajiu see clearly that her little brother¡¯s face was covered in sweat. She reached out her little hand to wipe Bai Zhun¡¯s face. She did not forget to report her schedule for the day. ¡°I just bought a pancake for little brother. That pancake is especially delicious.¡±

    ¡°Good boy.¡± Bai Zhun reached out with one hand and lifted up Ajiu¡¯s bangs. He kissed the child¡¯s forehead. ¡°Go with little brother to apply medicine first. We¡¯ll eat the pancake tonight.¡±

    Ajiu nodded her little head obediently. Then, she stretched out her little hand and waved it toward the ground. ¡°Xiao Bai, follow me.¡±

    That cat was surprisingly obedient. No matter what Ajiu said, it seemed that it could follow the two people with its tail wagging.

    The mother of the child insisted on thanking Ajiu, and those who hoped that Ajiu could teach them qinggong were politely rejected by Bai Zhun.

    His voice was very faint, and he looked like he had just been fished out of the river. His entire body was covered in sweat, but it could not hide the unique dignity on his body. He was like a pool of clear spring in summer, it prated one¡¯s heart and lungs. ¡°My sister is injured. I want to take her to the hospital immediately. Please make way, everyone.¡±

    People¡¯s hearts were made of flesh. Seeing that Ajiu had scraped her arm in order to save someone, no one dared to stop them from asking all sorts of questions.

    Bai Zhun just carried the little fellow in his arms and passed through the crowd that filled the sky. Finally, he walked to the side of the military Hummer.

    Master Li immediately opened the car door.

    Xiao Lin also automatically made a lot of space.

    Both of their hands were injured, but they were surprisingly quiet.

    Ajiu also did not let others apply medicine on her. She just hugged Bai Zhun¡¯s back.

    Bai Zhun was even more serious. Master Li also said that if he was too tired, he would let Ajiu sit on the seat next to him. Anyway, the car was also big. Who knew that Bai Zhun would not let go at all, let alone agree.

    A youth and a child were just quietly cuddling each other, giving Master Li an indescribable illusion..

    ¡°Young master, should we go home first?¡± In the end, it was Vice Commander Zhang who broke the silence. ¡°There was also a medicine box at home, and it was more convenient at home because there were too many procedures outside.¡± As he spoke, he said to Ajiu, ¡°Miss, about your return to the temple, can we discuss it after we go home?¡±

 Chapter 1201 - Wei Wei Appeared

    <h4>Chapter 1201: Wei Wei Appeared</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ajiu did not say anything.

    Bai Zhun opened his mouth as if he was a little unhappy to hear about returning to the temple. His voice was deep as he said, ¡°Who said she wanted to go back to the temple? If she doesn¡¯t, she will go straight home.¡±

    Ajiu¡¯s little face was still lying on Bai Zhun¡¯s shoulder. After listening to Bai Zhun¡¯s words, she stood up and said, ¡°She wants to go back to the temple. Otherwise, Bai Zhun won¡¯t go home.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go home from now on.¡± Bai Zhun pinched the child¡¯s hand. ¡°This time, it¡¯s little brother¡¯s fault. Ajiu, go back with little brother, okay?¡±

    Ajiu thought for a moment andy back in Bai Zhun¡¯s arms. She put her little face on Bai Zhun¡¯s shoulder and said very obediently, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Bai Zhun curved his lips into a smile. His slender fingers helped Ajiu with her hair. The hostility in his eyes also disappeared a lot, and he looked very gentle.

    Master Li and Xiao Lin looked at each other and both heaved a sigh of relief. They thought to themselves that it was fortunate that Ajiu was obedient and could not return to the mountain. Otherwise, who knew what Bai Zhun would have be.

    In fact, a little injury did not require him to go to the hospital.

    However, when Bai Zhun doted on the child, he basically would not listen to anyone¡¯s words. He personally hugged Ajiu and had her go check on her arms and legs.

    He was afraid that the child would be hit by a car when he was saving someone. The little girl didn¡¯t know either.

    Ajiu sat obediently in Room CT. Her little ears were perked up and she looked very cute. She would do whatever the doctor asked her to do.

    Bai Zhun looked at her from the side. He did almost almost everything for her. He even bent down to tie Ajiu¡¯s shoces.

    ¡°Other than the abrasions, everything else is normal. It¡¯s just that the child is growing at this stage. Go home and take more calcium pills and vitamins.¡±

    As the doctor spoke, he smiled at Ajiu.

    When Ajiu heard the words ¡®growing¡¯, she immediately became energetic. Her small face nodded very seriously.

    Bai Zhun smiled and was about to pick up the child, but the child pulled his wrist and pulled him in front of the attending physician. ¡°Doctor, my little brother¡¯s hand is injured. Can you help him take a look?¡±

    Hearing this, Vice Commander Zhang heaved a sigh of relief at the side.

    In fact,pared to the Ajiu¡¯s abrasions, the injury on the young master¡¯s left hand should be more serious. That ce was already a little swollen and had been soaked in sweat. It must be more painful at this moment.

    Vice Commander Zhang had just suggested the young master to treat himself first. He could carry Ajiu to receive treatment.

    However, the young master only nced at him and did not say anything. It seemed that he did not want to let go of Ajiu at all.

    Vicemander Zhang was worried that if this continued, the young master¡¯s hand might be inmed.

    If it was the young miss who suggested it, the young master would definitely do it.

    As expected.

    As soon as Ajiu finished speaking, Bai Zhun followed her instructions and sat there.

    Ajiu¡¯s little bodyy on Bai Zhun¡¯s long legs. She raised her little face and asked the attending physician very seriously, ¡°Doctor, is my little brother¡¯s hand okay? He still has homework and basketball to do. He needs to recover quickly.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a little inmed, but it¡¯s not a big problem. We need to use alcohol to disinfect it first,¡± the Doctor said as he wrote down the list of prescriptions. He then opened the medical iodine beside him, dipped it in a cotton ball, and pressed on Bai Zhun¡¯s hand.

    Bai Zhun frowned immediately.

    Ajiu straightened her body and looked at the doctor as if he had done something to make her little brother hurt.

    The doctor smiled. ¡°Be good. This is alcohol. It¡¯s normal for your little brother to hurt.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Ajiu had always been a good girl. She asked with her big eyes, ¡°When will Bai Zhun feel better?¡±

    ¡°Just a few more days of medication.¡± The Doctor handed the list to Bai Zhun.

    Bai Zhun used his other hand to rub Ajiu¡¯s head. The child¡¯s concern warmed his heart.

    The two of them had finally reconciled.

    When Bai Zhun, who was wrapped in bandages, carried Ajiu to the Bai family, Auntie Wang had the intention to cook. Without needing old master Bai¡¯s instructions, she immediately began to prepare dinner and made arge pot of northeastern stew. The food was so fragrant that even Master Li drooled.

    Chief Bai looked at Ajiu, who was eating beside Bai Zhun with a puffy face, and thought to himself that the child had finally returned to normal.

    As long as Ajiu did not eat, he would feel ufortable in his heart.

    Not to mention, when his grandson was not around, when the little person¡¯s ears drooped, and no one could stand it.

    And this grandson of his had finally returned to normal.

    After dinner, Xiao Lin and Master Li went home. Bai Zhun carried Ajiu upstairs and put in hot water for the child. He tested the temperature of the water before letting Ajiu go into the bathroom to take a bath.

    During this time, Bai Zhun went to Old Master Bai¡¯s study.

    Originally, he wanted to use the influence of the Bai family to delete all the photos that had gone viral on the Inte. After all, just the ¡°Qinggong Matter¡± was enough to attract the attention of some media.

    In addition to the matter of his live broadcast, he did not want to let Ajiu have some unnecessary worries in her future life.

    What Bai Zhun did not expect was that when he went online again, the photos that had caused a stir had long disappeared.

    Could it be that someone had gotten someone to delete the photos before him?

    Bai Zhun frowned slightly.

    But in China, who would have the ability to do that?

    It was the same night, at the entrance of the Old Alley in Beijing. In an ordinary-looking auto repair factory, there were no fewer than eight LCDputers running at the same time.

    Eachputer was running very fast. The barcode on it was so fast that ordinary people could not understand it at all.

    Thoseputers seemed to be broken, but those who understood it could quickly identify that the messy code was in order.

    Someone had set up firewalls one after another on it. Moreover, when they attacked, they specifically targeted the opponent¡¯s vulnerabilities. Even when they retreated, they started from thework vulnerabilities.

    Immediately after, only a crisp sound could be heard!

    After monkey pressed the Enter Key, he raised his head and looked at the figure sitting opposite him. ¡°Boss, it¡¯s Done!¡±

    ¡°Look for me tomorrow to collect your sry.¡± Helian Weiwei stood up. On her left leg, she still wore a pure ck knee protector, which made her legs look even more slender and fair. On her head, she also wore a silver-gray short hair, which made her look a bit like a character from aic. She was handsome with a unique free and easy style. This was the original appearance of the legendary Queen of firearms.

    On the other hand, Bai Zhun couldn¡¯t figure it out at all, because even Chief Bai couldn¡¯t get any definite information.

    The only thing he could be sure of was that this was probably done by an international hacker organization, but there was no way to find out which organization it was.

    The IP the other party used was originally a virtual IP, and since this matter hadn¡¯t been taken seriously, the other party had already begun to delete it, making it even more difficult to find the other party¡¯s specific location.

 Chapter 1202 - Six Years Later

    <h4>Chapter 1202: Six Years Later</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The more Bai Zhun listened, the deeper his brows furrowed.

    ¡°Alright, stop thinking about it. Since you helped Little Ajiu delete these photos, you must be trying to protect Ajiu.¡± Chief Bai looked at his grandson, who had been more mature than his peers since he was young. After some thought, he opened the drawer, he took out a form and said, ¡°This is the information for this year¡¯s military enlistment. The youngest is only sixteen years old. You should know that, upon reaching the age, one of the children from either the Tang family or the Bai family must enlist in the military. You¡¯ve told Grandpa before that you want to be a soldier. It¡¯s time to tell you this so that you can be mentally prepared.¡±

    Bai Zhun took the form and said in a faint voice, ¡°I¡¯m still in junior high school. Isn¡¯t it a little too early for me to make preparations?¡±

    Chief Bai sighed and looked at him meaningfully. ¡°Grandpa wants you to be prepared to leave Ajiu for at least three years.¡±

    Hearing this, Bai Zhun suddenly froze.

    Seeing his grandson¡¯s reaction, Chief Bai shook his head, he continued, ¡°When you graduate from high school, you can¡¯t bring Ajiu to the military camp. Think about it carefully. If you say you¡¯re giving up now, I¡¯ll help you return this application.¡±

    As he said this, Chief Bai stood up.

    In fact, he didn¡¯t want to send his grandson to that army.

    Should he say it was a coincidence?

    If it was not for that live broadcast.

    Bai Zhun might not have been chosen by the most secretive army in China. Once he was chosen, no one could change it.

    That was the army that all soldiers wanted to go to.

    As a leader, he was very happy that his grandson was chosen.

    However, as an old man, he knew very well what kind of mission that army was carrying out.

    It was a life rife with danger.

    Now, he had ced this choice in Bai Zhun¡¯s hands.

    If his grandson didn¡¯t want to go, he had to think of a way to fulfill his wish, even if it would embarrass him and jeopardize his military rank.

    However, what Chief Bai didn¡¯t expect was that a sentence came from behind him. ¡°Keep this application. When I graduate from high school, I¡¯ll fill it out. I¡¯ll do whatever I can to promise father.¡±

    Of course, Chief Bai knew why Bai Zhun would say such a thing.

    The child¡¯s parents died before he was born.

    His son, who had made him proud all his life, always said to Bai Zhun, ¡°Son, promise father one thing. The Bai Family should be born in the military camp. You should do the same. When you grow up, you must join the military. Father will protect the country, and you will protect the family. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± At that time, Bai Zhun was much more cheerful than he was now. His voice was also very clear. He held his father¡¯s military hat and punched his father¡¯s fist like a man.

    It was as if he was fulfilling the promise he had made back then.

    When others were nning which high school or university they would enter in the future, Bai Zhun had already decided that he would join the military in the future.

    If Ajiu did not appear, he might go when he was sixteen years old.

    But now he had to watch the child grow up a little more before he could leave with peace of mind.

    Bai Zhun came out of the study and looked at the bedroom that was one door away from him. He first steadied the emotions in his eyes before pushing the door open and walking in.

    The moment he opened the door, he saw that Ajiu had already put on her dark yellow little tiger pajamas. She was doing a little somersault on the bed with her tail up.

    This was an entertainment that children often did when they were waiting for Bai Zhun to arrive on time. Her cute little face was always exposed, and there was a single strand of hair standing on top of her hair. She looked very cute.

    Bai Zhun then walked over and pulled the little girl up. He fixed her hair for her. ¡°Does your arm still hurt?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± Little Ajiu shook her little head and sat in Bai Zhun¡¯s arms.

    Bai Zhun smiled. ¡°Do you want to listen to a story?¡±

    ¡°If I say I want to listen to a story, Will you find it troublesome?¡± Ajiu asked seriously.

    Bai Zhun lowered his eyes and kissed her little head. ¡°No, I will be happy.¡±

    Ajiu was happy. Her soft little hand poked the book and said very seriously, ¡°At this pointst time, little brother, continue to tell me. Ajiu, try not to sleep this time. Wait for little brother to sleep first, then I will sleep!¡±

    Bai Zhun was amused by her behavior. He reached out his hand and wrapped his arms around the small body in his arms. His voice was pleasant as he read the English in the book. There was also Chinese in it. It was very slow and deep, anyone could hear the gentleness in it.

    The soft light by the bedside shone on the side of the youth¡¯s face. Bai Zhun read the book in front of Ajiu patiently. It was not until Ajiu could not help but tilt her small head on his shoulder that Bai Zhun stopped smiling. Just as he turned off the wallmp, he heard Ajiu say in a daze, ¡°Little brother, don¡¯t be angry with me. I will be obedient in the future. If you don¡¯t like Ajiu using Weibo, I will just stop using it. Oh, when Ajiu grows up and bes a temple abbot, I will give you half of the incense money. I won¡¯t give it to you more of course. Other people want it from me, but I won¡¯t give it to them. Also, the pancakes today were really delicious. I thought that when I saw you again, it would be a long, long timeter. When you came to look for me, I was very, very happy! ¡±

    The child¡¯s vocabry had yet to reach a certain level, so she could only rely on her tone to express her thoughts.

    With that, the little person started to snore in his arms, not giving Bai Zhun any time to react.

    Bai Zhun smiled and reached out to brush away the child¡¯s short hair, which was covered in ayer of sweat.

    It seemed that the child was tired today.

    Bai Zhun finally understood why he had been so frustrated with everything he had done these past two days. The more he forced himself to sleep, the clearer his mind became.

    It was all because he had lost such an important person in his arms.

    He did not know how it started, but he had already formed a habit.

    Maybe grandpa was right. He had to start making preparations.

    As he thought, he lowered his head and kissed Ajiu¡¯s little head. Then, he closed his eyes. His arm had never left the little pillow in his arms.

    Sleeping finally became something that could make him rx.

    However, when he fell asleep, for some reason, the originally burning wound actually felt a trace of afortable coolness.

    This made Bai Zhun open his eyes in confusion. He saw the little person rubbing her big eyes with her palm. She was sitting on the edge of the bed, sticking out her little body and blowing cool air to his left hand.

    Bai Zhun looked at this scene, and his heart felt incredibly warm. He reached out and hugged Ajiu tightly in his arms. ¡°Be good, I don¡¯t feel pain. Go and sleep now.¡±

    ¡°I saw you move,¡± Little Ajiu said with her big eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t try to be brave. If it hurts, you can just tell me. Buddha said that it won¡¯t hurt with a blow.¡±

    Bai Zhun didn¡¯t say anything further. Instead, he hugged the little girl in his arms even tighter.

    He thought that incense money alone wouldn¡¯t be enough. What he wanted... was her.

 Chapter 1203 - Six Years Later

    <h4>Chapter 1203: Six Years Later</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Six yearster, in the north of Beijing.

    As the imperial capital of China, its culture and heritage were changing with the progress of the world.

    The snacks in old Beijing and the candies and melons that children loved to eat when they were young had been reced by other snacks.

    Only one thing remained unchanged, and that was the smog in the north after winter.

    Some people called the imperial capital the fog capital, and this title was not false at all.

    The evening was the busiest time in the imperial capital. Before the sky turned dark, the lights had already begun to shine.

    Large patches of snow fell from the top of their heads. Three days of white snow had already decorated the entire imperial capital and made it exceptionally beautiful.

    Probably because it was almost winter break, middle school students wearing school uniforms could be seen everywhere. They were riding the subway and the bus with vigor. Of course, there would also be parents driving to pick them up.

    However, before the winter break, the students had to experience one thing, and that was the most inhumane exam.

    Therefore, at this time, the second floor of Starbucks would be filled with students doing all kinds of exercises and attending extra sses. The adults could not help but shake their heads. ¡°Nowadays, children are really precocious. In the past, we would never go to a coffee shop to do homework.¡±

    ¡°Times have changed.¡±

    Times had indeed changed, because there was one cruel thing that parents would never know, and that was that their children might note to Starbucks to do homework, but to..

    ¡°What do you want to eat for lunch? Can we watch a movie after watching Burger King? I want to see what new movies there are.¡±

    The youth who said this looked very ruffian. The corners of his mouth curled up, and he had a bad aura that made girls fall in love with him.

    However, the person next to him pushed up the sses on his face. He looked elegant and noble. ¡°Hailou, you forgot that you have to go back early today. Master Bai has a dinner party.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Master Li had now grown into a popr man. He was wearing a leather jacket and looked like a punk. He pped his own forehead and said, ¡°How could I have forgotten about this?¡± As he said that, he put down his phone and smiled at the girl sitting next to him. ¡°Looks like we can only meet another day. You can go shopping by yourselfter.¡±

    The girl was a little disappointed. However, the pretty middle schoolgirl opened her mouth and said, ¡°Is that Bai Zhun from your school? Anyway, it¡¯s just a meal. Let¡¯s invite him over for a meal.¡±

    Li Hailou tilted his head, holding the phone in his hand, smiling, ¡°Beauty Gu, it seems that you¡¯re quite interested in our Bai Zhun.¡±

    Gu Rou smiled gently, lowered her head and took a sip of coffee, not denying it.

    Seeing this, Li Hailou and Xiao Lin looked at each other.

    Thetter slowly closed the book with a smile, ¡°I advise you not to be too interested in Bai Zhun.¡±

    ¡°Because of his sister?¡± Gu Rou was very understanding. ¡°I have a sister too. Maybe when we meet, we can talk about how to make my sister happy.¡±

    Li Hailouughed. ¡°Beauty Gu wants to discuss with Bai Zhun how to raise a child. Forget it. Master Bai only has three ways to raise a child, and that is to spoil, spoil, Spoil!¡±

    Hearing this, Gu Rou was stunned.

    Li Hailou had already put his backpack on his back. He leaned over to instruct his little girlfriend and gestured for her to make another call.

    The two of them chatted as they walked down the stairs. They could still hear the not-so-loud sounds.

    ¡°Where is Master Bai Now?¡±

    ¡°He should be at the martial arts hall, waiting to pick up Ajiu.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go home first. When Ie out, tell my dad that I¡¯m here to study. You have to go back with me to put on an act.¡±

    Xiao Lin was rendered speechless.

    The snow outside was getting heavier and heavier.

    Usually, at this time, those who sat in the university¡¯s external study room to read were not university students, but some people who were about to take the postgraduate entrance exam.

    Rows of seats were filled with people. On the ckboard in front of the self-study room, there would be messages such as selling the postgraduate entrance exam materials, delivering goods to the door, and so on.

    Among this group of postgraduate students who were writing at full speed, there was a very ipatible back view.

    Compared to the urgency of the postgraduate students, his writing speed seemed to be very slow.

    His slender and fair fingers seemed to be born with a kind of nobility. What was spread in front of him was the college entrance examination questions from previous years.

    His ears were stuffed with pure white earphone wires, and the light music of French was ying inside.

    He did not seem to be in a hurry to do the questions. He mostly looked at the watch chain on his wrist. After a certain amount of time had passed, the youth stood up and put the examination paper back in its original position. He then took his wallet and phone and walked out. His tall and straight back was like a cypress pine, making people involuntarily want to go and take a look.

    Even those who were sitting in the study room were preparing to take the postgraduate entrance exam. Some of the girls could not help but shift their gazes because of the youth¡¯s departure.

    Of course, there were also some girls who came specially to see him. When the youth walked through the corridor, each of them held hands. That kind of surprised expression was no less than seeing a popr idol.

    The youth seemed to have long been ustomed to such gazes. He carried his shoulder bag diagonally and wore a pure white down jacket with an unknown name on the top. The jacket had a vertical cor, and when it was straightened, it could directly cover half of his face, but even so, it could be seen how beautiful and deep his eyes were.

    The youth took a few steps and arrived at a training hall. From afar, he could hear the chuckles.

    In the past, someone had asked the youth why he hade to a university¡¯s self-study room to do the exam papers.

    The youth¡¯s tone was very indifferent as he only said three words: ¡°Because it¡¯s close.¡±

    It was close to the training hall, so it was convenient for him to pick people up and bring them home.

    The snow was still falling. The rhombus-shaped snowkes fell on the youth¡¯s ck hair. It did not make him look embarrassed. Instead, it gave him an indescribable sense of beauty.

    ck and white were the ultimate contrast. The youth leaned against the wall at the side, and his long legs were casually ced together. When he looked at the dojo, his eyes had a smile that was like the melting of ice and snow.

    There was a type of person who could astonish the onlookers.

    Those who watched from the side could feel it in that instant.

    The youth was such a person.

    ¡°Okay, does anyone want to challenge me?¡±

    Then, the sandbag fell.

    The voice of the coach came from the dojo.

    From the angle of the youth, many teenagers looked at each other hesitantly.

    Only one person was shorter than the other kids. She blinked her big, bright eyes and raised her hand very high.

    The coach who asked the question looked around and did not look at her.

    ¡°Very good. No one is challenging me. That¡¯s all for today¡¯s lesson. Goodbye!¡± The coach said as he quickly turned his head!

    What a joke. He did not want to lose face in front of so many students. He really did not want to recall the incident where a certain child beat him down as soon as he entered the dojo!

 Chapter 1204 - She Had Grown Up

    <h4>Chapter 1204: She Had Grown Up</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Seeing this, the girl who raised her hand tilted her head and scratched her little head again. She used all her strength to pull the coach who was trying to leave back. She said seriously, ¡°Coach, I can challenge you.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Ah? That Thing.¡± The taekwondo coach looked anxiously at the clock hanging in the hall. ¡°Ajiu, it¡¯s already sote. Ajiu, look, the coach still has to pick up the children. Your Brother shoulde to pick you up after ss. Let¡¯s talk about the challenge another day. Let¡¯s talk about it another day!¡±

    After saying that, the coach ran out of the dojo as if he was running for his life.

    A student was more powerful than a teacher. If this matter was spread out, would he still want to be a coach!

    The main reason was that he had let down the trophies he had won in thepetition.

    It was a shame that a burly man who weighed more than 160 pounds could not beat a cute girl! It was a shame wherever he went!

    Ajiu looked at the coach rubbing the corners of her eyes as if she was sad. She felt that the coach was weird. However, Buddha also said that good lies were allowed in this world, so she thought that the coach was going to pick up the children, anyway, the little brother must have arrived.

    Thinking of this, Ajiu packed her things faster. She bent down to tie her belt, took the cup that Bai Zhun had bought for her, and walked out of the dojo.

    Even though they had seen her often these days, the parents waiting outside found it hard to look away when they saw Ajiu.

    They had never seen such a beautiful girl before.

    Her hair looked smooth and long, like ck satin. It naturally fell on both sides of her.

    Ajiu did not wear any special clothes. She only wore the simplest taekwondo training suit. It had a white foundation, a red logo, and a ck belt around her waist.

    Even so, it could not hide the exquisiteness of her small face.

    Other than her very white skin, her eyes were also very bright, like top-quality ck gemstones. They were round and very cute. In addition, there was a little white cat on top of her head. It always gave people the feeling that she had walked out of a cartoon.

    The light from the sunsetnded on the side of her face. It was so clean that one could see the fine fur.

    She was different from the others.

    Ajiu did not even need to cut her hair to perform well in Taekwondo, an entertainment program.

    Moreover, ever since she entered the school, the coach did not dare to let her fight again.

    However, Ajiu was still very interested in beating people up, so she listened to every day¡¯s ss very carefully.

    Six years was enough for a child to grow into a graceful young girl.

    It was probably because of Ajiu¡¯s years of food therapy that she was actually taller than her peers.

    Even so, the top of her head was only just above Bai Zhun¡¯s chest.

    Ajiu was still looking for someone with the white cat on her head. When she saw the youth leaning against the wall, she ran over without thinking.

    Bai Zhun reached out and hugged her. His movements were very natural, as if everything had long be a habit.

    ¡°Are You hungry?¡±

    Ajiu nodded and touched her belly. ¡°I¡¯m already hungry. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have let the coach go.¡±

    Bai Zhun took the cup from her hand and held her hand with his other hand. Even the corners of his mouth were smiling. ¡°Shall we take a taxi home today? Auntie Wang made your favorite dumplings.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ajiu was always obedient.

    The two of them stood together, and for some reason, it made people unable to look away.

    Bai Zhun walked in front of Ajiu. From time to time, he would turn his head to talk to Ajiu. His voice was so soft that it was hard to believe. He was the legendary cold and aloof school hunk that was hard to get close to.

    It was12:30 pm in the militarypound.

    As Li Hailou saw Bai Zhun walk in with Ajiu, he called out, ¡°Master Bai, why are you so slow? I¡¯m starving to death! Auntie Wang, your Young Master and Young Miss are back. Hurry up and bring the dumplings up. We also needba vinegar and chili oil. The dumplings will only taste good if they are dipped in it!¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay!¡± Auntie Wang answered in the kitchen. ¡°I¡¯ll bring the food out now. There¡¯s still a pot of hot stuff in the pot. It¡¯s filled with long beans. You guys will love it!¡±

    Although Li Hailou and the others were already eighteen years old, their favorite food was still the one at home.

    It was a little different from other children. It was probably rted to the habits they had developed since they were young. Their sense of home was stronger than that of other children.

    On Saturdays and Sundays, other children liked to have meals outside.

    Bai Zhun liked to eat at home. Even Li Hailou and Xiao Lin followed him.

    Although they were eating dumplings, there were no less than six vegetable dishes and a bowl of dumpling soup on the long table.

    There were all sorts of dishes on the table, such as eggnt sd, red oil, rotten bamboo shreds, and hot and sour fern root powder.

    Li Hailou was right. To eat dumplings, one had to dip them in the authenticba vinegar. With the addition of chili oil, it was simply a top-notch delicacy.

    Of course, this was the northern way of eating. With such a mixture of heavy vors, the human world would beplete.

    The three young men ate a lot too. The main reason was that Ajiu¡¯s eating habit was always the same. No matter how old the child was, his cheeks would bulge whenever he ate, just like a little hamster eating.

    Bai Zhun sat next to Ajiu. Usually, he would eat a dumpling by himself. When he picked up the second dumpling, he would blow on it and put it on Ajiu¡¯s te.

    If Li Hailou¡¯s brain hadn¡¯t opened up in the past, ever since he had countless girlfriends, he could more or less see some tricks.

    He used his hand to touch Xiao Lin very softly as he said, ¡°Honestly, do you think Lord Bai pampers Ajiu too much? Ajiu is already twelve years old. When I touched Lord Bai¡¯s chopsticks when I was twelve years old, he would immediately kick me. Why are all the rules broken when ites to Ajiu? The main thing is that Ajiu doesn¡¯t need him to feed her anymore, right? What is Master Bai thinking? is he nning to feed Ajiu for the rest of his life?¡±

    ¡°Hailou.¡± Xiao Lin took the opportunity when he was not paying attention and began to pick up the dumplings in his bowl. ¡°You can see that. It¡¯s not simple. Sure enough, people who have been in a rtionship are different.¡±

    When Li Hailou heard this, he straightened his back and said, ¡°What did I say? I asked you to pick up girls with me previously, but you didn¡¯t? Now You¡¯re jealous of Me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m jealous. Not only are your IQ negative, but your EQ is also not online.¡± Xiao Lin ate thest dumpling. ¡°You really should date more often to umte experience. Otherwise, how can you marry your fianc¨¦?¡±

    Li Hailou was stunned for a long time before he realized that Xiao Lin was insulting him again. When he looked at the empty te in front of him, he immediately took it away. ¡°You little man, give me back my dumpling.¡±

    ¡°I can swallow them, are you sure you can still eat them?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Lin!¡±

    The two of them pinched each other every day. Ajiu was already used to it. As she bit on therge te of dumplings that Bai Zhun had reserved for her, she gradually believed that her little brother was wise.

    Topete with these two big eaters, she had to strike first.

 Chapter 1205 - Puberty Hits

    <h4>Chapter 1205: Puberty Hits</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    After dinner, it was time to take a walk.

    The temperature outside was so low that it was a little cold.

    Ajiu did not like to wear gloves. She always said that wearing gloves was like wearing two kitten paws.

    Bai Zhun also let her be. However, every time he went out, he would squeeze Ajiu¡¯s right hand into the pocket of his coat, afraid that the child would be cold.

    In reality, Li Hailou did not really like to take walks. Out of habit, he used his elbow to nudge Xiao Lin. ¡°Look, at the way Bai Zhun pampers the child. That school belle still wants to discuss with him about what kind of sister she should be? How many people would be able to raise a child like Bai Zhun? However, no matter how I look at it, I feel that something isn¡¯t right. Xiao Lin, you and I should analyze this properly. It¡¯s almost the New Year. Once the New Year arrives, little Ajiu will really be 12 years old. If Bai Zhun continues like this, how will little Ajiu, who has entered puberty, find a boyfriend? Think about it. When we were 12 years old, didn¡¯t we start to have fantasies about girls? Little Ajiu will be the same. But Bai Zhun sends her to and from ss every day. Even if little Ajiu had a good impression of any boy, the boy would definitely be scared away by Bai Zhun.¡±

    ¡°Hailou.¡±Xiao Lin raised his eyes and looked at him. ¡°I originally thought that after you had fallen in love, your brain would improve. It seems that even falling in love won¡¯t be able to save that low EQ of yours.¡±

    ¡°What is that supposed to mean?! Damn it, you¡¯re attacking me again!¡±

    Xiao Lin couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at him. However, Hai Lou was probably right about one thing. Bai Zhun did intend to feed Ajiu for the rest of her life.

    But Bai Zhun was definitely having a hard time at this age.

    Xiao Lin still remembered thest time they sat on the sofa and smoked while watching porn. Bai Zhun was born to be someone surrounded by women in the first ce, but Li Hailou purposely wanted Bai Zhun to watch it together with them.

    Bai Zhun didn¡¯t even watch a single bit of it. He just satzily on the chair and smoked leisurely. No one knew what he was thinking.

    He wasn¡¯t prepared for what was toe next.

    Ajiu had pushed the door open and walked in.

    Before she could see clearly what was on the screen, Bai Zhun took a quick step and closed the door. It was a rare moment of panic.

    ¡°Big brother, what are you guys watching?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s a horror movie that just came out this year.¡±

    ¡°Horror movie! I like watching horror movies the most.¡±

    ¡°This one isn¡¯t very good. It¡¯s very boring. I¡¯ll take you to the cinema to watch something else on the weekend. Let¡¯s go down and have something to eat first, okay? There¡¯s yogurt ice cream hidden in Hailou¡¯s fridge.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ever since that incident, Bai Zhun had never allowed them to watch such films again. He even said that if they wanted to watch these things in the future, they could go out and get a room to watch them. He didn¡¯t want them to bring them into the militarypound.

    Even smoking seemed to be something Bai Zhun didn¡¯t want Ajiu to see.

    In fact, the young master of the aristocratic family who wanted to work with Bai Zhun thest time even brought them to one of those night entertainment venues.

    Actually, it was not strange for them to go to such ces at their age. However, Bai Zhun did not seem to like it. His entire body emitted an aura that prevented strangers froming close.

    At that time, Xiao Lin knew that he could notpare to Bai Zhun.

    He also liked Ajiu very much.

    He really liked her very much.

    However, he had not reached Bai Zhun¡¯s level of self-control and devotion.

    He was still filled with curiosity towards this world.

    He could not guarantee that before Ajiu had grown up, he would not do anything to let her down. After all, a person¡¯s endurance was limited, especially at this age.

    Speaking of which, he admired Bai Zhun very much. How did he manage to remain so indifferent in front of the girl he liked?

    Xiao Lin¡¯s eyes curved into a smile. Perhaps it was not that he was indifferent, but...it was already very difficult to endure.

    It was night. At 9:30 pm, it was time for Ajiu to sleep again.

    The pajamas on her body did not change much with her age. She was still dressed like a kitten, just a few sizes bigger than before.

    Moreover, Ajiu¡¯s legs were very long. When she wore pants, her ankles would always be exposed, but this did not affect her beauty.

    In winter, wearing this kind of soft pajamas was the mostfortable way to sleep.

    However, there was something that had troubled Ajiu recently.

    She did not know why, but in the middle of the night, Bai Zhun would always get up and take a shower. The shower was cold, and after the shower, he would take a quilt and go to the next room to sleep.

    Could it be that he had not been sleeping well recently?

    Ajiu raised her head and looked at Bai Zhun who just came out of the bathroom.

    After Bai Zhun¡¯s hair was washed, it would be especially dark, which made his face much softer.

    The phrase ¡®a youth was like a piece of white jade¡¯ was probably a good description of Bai Zhun.

    Bai Zhun dried his own hair and sat on the side of the bed.

    Ajiu originally wanted to take the towel in his hand and dry his hair for him.

    She did not expect that just as she approached, his entire back stiffened.

    ¡°I suddenly remembered that I still have an English report that I haven¡¯t done yet.¡± Bai Zhun turned his head and looked at her with a faint smile. The hand holding the towel was a little tense. ¡°I¡¯m going to the study room.¡±

    Ajiu looked at the empty seat beside her and tilted her head in confusion.

    Didn¡¯t he say that he had finished his homework?

    And when did he be so fond of studying?

    It was clear that even if he didn¡¯t turn in one report, he would still ace the subject.

    Ajiu did not understand. Shey on the bed and went into a daze. Was it her illusion? She kept feeling that he had not even hugged her much recently.

    If he was still in this state tomorrow, then she would hug him to sleep.

    It didn¡¯t matter whether he was hugging her or she was hugging him anyway...

    Ajiu, who was gradually falling asleep, did not know that in the study room that separated them by just a wall, Bai Zhun was not writing a report at all. Instead, he frowned and lit a cigarette. He just sat on the cold wooden chair, as if waiting for the unusual heat from his entire body to fade, and he reached out and tugged at his cor. It was just an ordinary action, but when he did it, it had a fatal sexiness to it.

    Boys at this age could not control themselves most of the time. They could seem innocent on one hand, but on the other hand, they really wanted to getid too.

    Bai Zhun blew out a smoke ring. That handsome face already had clear edges and corners of wanton unruliness.

    Xiao Lin was right. A person like him should be someone who was surrounded by women, but because of one person, he suppressed his innate nature.

    But when this nature would be revealed, no one knew.

    The night gradually cooled down. Bai Zhun did not know how long he had sat there, and the sickening sweetness finally faded from the tip of his nose.

    It seemed that...he could no longer treat her like a child.

    Bai Zhun propped up his forehead with one hand. His ck hair fell down, blocking his deep eyes.

    He knew very well that when one reached a certain age, they should sleep in separate beds. This was not good for him and Ajiu.

    This was especially since Ajiu had already begun to develop. He knew more than anyone else about the changes in her body, but he could not bear to sleep in separate beds.

    He had really brought this upon himself...

 Chapter 1206 - The Beginning of Love

    <h4>Chapter 1206: The Beginning of Love</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Bai Zhun reached out to extinguish the cigarette in the ashtray. He waited until the smell of the cigarette was almost gone before he returned to his bedroom.

    Ajiu had already fallen asleep. Her fair and slender ankles were sticking out from under the quilt. She also had a pair of very beautiful feet. Even her toes were so shiny that it was pleasing to the eye.

    This was probably the cleanness and tenderness that was unique to her youth.

    Of course, this also had something to do with Bai Zhun¡¯s way of raising her.

    As long as Bai Zhun was around, he would never let Ajiu¡¯s hands get dirty. Feeding her was nothing. Bai Zhun even washed her hands personally.

    That was why she had such delicate and pure white skin.

    Anyone who saw her would think that the child was unbelievably clean.

    This was also what Bai Zhun wanted.

    His Ajiu was naturally different from all the people in the world.

    The world was too dirty, and his Ajiu was too clean. If possible, he really wanted the child to stay within the militarypound forever so that the things outside would not affect her.

    But he knew very well that Ajiu would not like such a lifestyle.

    As he thought about this, Bai Zhun walked over and squatted down gently. He knelt down on one knee and his gaze was gentle. Then as if he could not control himself, his thin lips fell on that slightly opened small mouth.

    It was just a gentle touch.

    Bai Zhun¡¯s entire body froze. He quickly bounced back and stood there. He did not know how much time had passed until he was sure that the person on the bed did not show any signs of waking up.

    Bai Zhun then sat on the side of the bed. He held Ajiu¡¯s ankle with his fingers and gently covered her with the quilt.

    When he looked down at her again, his eyes were as deep as the sea...

    Early in the morning, the sun shone onto thepound.

    The environment in the courtyard had always been the best in the city. The only problem was that it was rare to hear the chirping of birds after winter, and the snow was heavy, so there was ayer of snow outside the window.

    Ajiu, who had always liked to go to bed early and get up early, rubbed her eyes with her hand. Her long ck hair was all over the white pillowcase, and the light shone through the treetops andnded on her smooth calves. It made her look like an angel who had woken up from a dream.

    ¡°Oh...¡±

    The angel touched the area next to her. She had originally wanted to snuggle into someone¡¯s embrace.

    But when she stretched out her hand, she found that it was empty.

    This made Ajiu really wake up. Her big eyes blinked twice, and then she hugged her cat and sat up cross-legged.

    Did Bai Zhun go elsewhere to sleep again the night before?

    Why was he doing this?

    Ajiu couldn¡¯t figure it out, so she was inevitably a little distracted during her self-study period.

    Because she skipped a grade, the Ajiu was now a junior high school student.

    At this point, we should talk about her table partner.

    Ajiu¡¯s table partner name was Gu Cheng. He was a very cool and beautiful youth, and a transfer student. His hair was dyed dark brown, and he wore a ck earring on his ear. He had a little vampirish aura about him. He seemed to be very influential in the school too. It was said that as soon as he transferred to the school, he became the leader of the Junior High level, and many girls liked to stuff love letters in his desk.

    It could be said that in the past month, because of his appearance, Bai Zhun¡¯s poprity had started to decrease.

    Gu Cheng also did not like to talk. However, unlike Bai Zhun, he liked to y. Even though he was dressed in his school uniform, he could still look like a hooligan. His entire body carried the smell of cigarettes that never seemed to fade.

    In fact, he had only been Ajiu¡¯s table partner for a few days.

    The main reason was that the girls wanted to get closer to him, and the boys obviously did not dare to provoke him, for fear of being beaten up.

    The ss teacher thought about it and thought that the best solution was to make Ajiu his table partner.

    First of all, although Ajiu was a girl, she was still very youngpared to her ssmates. There was no need to worry that falling in love would affect her studies.

    Second of all, it was impossible for Gu Cheng to defeat this girl...

    That¡¯s right!

    That was the most important reason!

    Even Gu Cheng himself was somewhat brooding over the fact that he could not beat a girl!

    Gu Cheng did not want to recall these unhappy memories at all. When he tried to beat up a ssmate in his ss, he was grabbed by the arm of this girl and flung to one side.

    This was a taint in his life.

    At the thought of this, Gu Cheng could not even sleep anymore. He simply opened his eyes, casually propping up his chin and looking at the little girl sitting next to him.

    Inexplicably, he felt that this person in front of him was much more pleasing to the eye than those school belles he had seen before, but she was still too young.

    ¡°Hey, I heard that your brother is the Senior Year¡¯s Bai Zhun? Since you¡¯ve got such a genius brother, are you under a lot of pressure? Listen to me, don¡¯t bother studying anymore. If you continue to study, you¡¯ll be a fool.¡±

    Gu Cheng¡¯s voice was pleasant to hear, and his entire person gave off a cool feeling.

    Ajiu turned her head, as if she was carefully sizing him up. Finally, she muttered to herself, ¡°They do look a little alike.¡±

    ¡°Alike?¡± Gu Cheng frowned, then, heughed mischievously. ¡°You¡¯re saying that I look a little like that popr idol, Baili Shangxie? Heh, I don¡¯t look like him. At most, we dress in the same style. Alright, don¡¯t change the topic. I¡¯m asking you, is your brother that Bai Zhun?¡±

    Ajiu nodded and put down the pencil in her hand. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s pretty good-looking. No wonder my cousin likes him.¡± Gu Cheng held his chin and continued, ¡°I heard that the two of them are already dating. Have you seen my cousin, the school belle of the Second Year? She¡¯s very beautiful. Your brother must like her very much. In the future, when you see my cousin, remember to call her sister-inw.¡±

    Bai Zhun had someone he liked?

    Ajiu was stunned. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know how to react.

    However, Gu Cheng reached out his hand and poked her cheek. Suddenly, he smiled and said, ¡°She¡¯s even softer than I thought.¡±

    Ajiu ignored him. Her thoughts began to drift.

    She remembered that Li Hailou had said that people should fall in love when they reached a certain age.

    It was just like how Li Hailou had fallen in love many times.

    Ajiu had seen what Li Hailou looked like when he was in love. He always looked like an idiot.

    Would her Big Brother be like that too?

    ¡°What?¡± Gu Cheng looked at her. ¡°Little bean, don¡¯t tell me you want to ruin my cousin¡¯s rtionship with your brother after hearing about this? It¡¯s not good to go around behaving like someone else¡¯s parents, you know.¡±

    Little Bean was Gu Cheng¡¯s nickname for Ajiu. It was all because Ajiu was so tiny.

    Ajiu didn¡¯t say anything. Her expression was silly and cute.

    Gu Cheng smiled. ¡°You are really well protected by your brother. Why are you so different from your brother? He looks very gentle on the surface and is a well-behaved student in front of the teacher, but in fact, he might be more yful than anyone else. There was once I saw him at a nightclub. Oh, right, you don¡¯t know what a nightclub is...¡±

 Chapter 1207 - Ajiu Knows What Nightclubs Are

    <h4>Chapter 1207: Ajiu Knows What Nightclubs Are</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Although Ajiu was younger than her peers, it didn¡¯t mean that she didn¡¯t know anything.

    She had seen what a nightclub looked like on TV.

    She even knew that Bai Zhun smoked.

    Thest time she went to the study, she had seen Li Hailou and the others with a cigarette in their mouths.

    However, Bai Zhun didn¡¯t want her to know, and he didn¡¯t allow anyone to see her if they smelled like cigarettes.

    Ajiu kept thinking about how Bai Zhun was now dating...

    Gu Cheng was still talking, and his voice soundedzy, ¡°But even if your brother is dating, he won¡¯t let you know, right? After all, this kind of thing has to be hidden from the family.¡±

    This made sense.

    Li Hailou was always sneaky about having a girlfriend.

    ¡°So Little Bean, you have to give your brother some space, understand?¡± After Gu Cheng finished speaking, the bell rang.

    During a three-minute break in between sses, a girl stood outside the ssroom, hoping to give Gu Cheng some snacks.

    Gu Cheng looked at Ajiu who was still deep in thought in the ssroom. He had never been interested in snacks, but he actually took the snacks from the girl outside.

    The girl was naturally happy, and she quickly ran off with her friend.

    Gu Cheng didn¡¯t take notice of the girl at all. He ced the pile of snacks in front of Ajiu. ¡°Help me get rid of them. Don¡¯t you like to eat these?¡±

    Ajiu did like these snacks. Because of this, Bai Zhun would always put a lot of snacks in her small schoolbag. There were always cookies and cakes. He was afraid that she would be hungry.

    Gu Cheng saw that this child would take them out to eat from time to time after ss, so he took these snacks especially for her.

    After all, it was quite interesting to watch her eat.

    Unexpectedly, little Ajiu shook her head and patted her school bag. ¡°Thank you. There are many things that my Big Brother prepared for me. You can eat these snacks yourself.¡±

    It was the first time that Gu Cheng had been rejected by someone. He narrowed his eyes and didn¡¯t get angry. He simply waved his hand and threw all the snacks into the trash can.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±Ajiu was startled.

    Gu Cheng did not care. ¡°These were meant for you. Since you don¡¯t want to eat them, it¡¯s pointless to keep them.¡±

    Ajiu paused and said, ¡°Don¡¯t throw them away next time.¡±

    ¡°I have a few more bags here,¡± Gu Cheng said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll stuff them into your schoolbag.¡±

    Ajiu did not refuse. She only took out two bags of the snacks Bai Zhun had prepared for her and ced them in Gu Cheng¡¯s palm.

    Gu Cheng paused for a moment and then smiled. He opened the packaging and began to eat.

    However, in the eyes of others, especially the boys, he was still a very terrifying person.

    This was because he really liked to fight and he always brought a group of people with him. There was no knowing when or what would provoke him.

    Gu Cheng was very domineering, handsome when he did anything and was very good at fighting. He ticked off all the boxes for the ideal guy of girls that age.

    His ssmates could see that he treated Ajiu differently.

    However, it felt like he was just teasing Ajiu.

    Although Gu Cheng was only in the third year of middle school, he had already been in two rtionships since he came to this school.

    Changing two girlfriends in a month was even more impressive than Li Hailou¡¯s record.

    However, his was different from Lixiao Bawang¡¯s romantic behavior. Girlfriends were always with him if they were happy. If they were unhappy, they would break up.

    His personality was really cold. In addition, his family owned arge financial group, so dating was just a game to him.

    The good thing was that he would tell the girls who confessed to him in advance that he was not a person who valued rtionships. If she was ok with that, then they¡¯d date. If she wasn¡¯t, then he¡¯d put a stop to it there and then.

    Even so, there were still many girls who threw themselves into the fire recklessly.

    It was rare to see him treat Ajiu like this.

    But it was obvious that Ajiu had something on her mind today.

    The way she chewed on the rice crackers when she did her math homework showed how distracted she was. She kept thinking of what Gu Cheng had told her.

    If Bai Zhun was in a rtionship, would he really hide it from her?

    Ajiu paused for a moment. She held the side of her face with one hand and looked at the white snow outside the window. It was true that Bai Zhun had been very strangetely.

    It was too strange. He would always go to the study room at night, as if there was something he didn¡¯t want her to know about.

    When Ajiu thought of this, she swallowed the rest of her rice crackers and reached out to touch her small belly. She felt that something was strange.

    She looked up at the time on the clock on the wall. It was her brother¡¯s birthday in three days. She nned to skip ss this afternoon and run out to buy a gift for him, because every year, her brother would buy her a lot of things.

    He bought her plenty of clothes, plus those beautiful dolls and all kinds of Buddhist scriptures. Thetter were more expensive and cost a lot of incense money.

    Ajiu always felt that if she continued to be raised by her brother like this, even if she became headed a temple in the future, half of the incense money she could give to her brother might not beparable to the jade Buddha statues that her brother gave her.

    Especially the bracelet on her wrist.

    Ajiu looked down and shook her left hand.

    ¡°Where did you buy this bracelet?¡± Gu Cheng was originally just lying on the table, but when he carefully looked at her bracelet of jade Buddhas, he was shocked even though he was the scion to a major financial group. ¡°This is really good stuff. My father has one, and his is made from pure jade, but his only has one Buddha head. You have eighteen. How expensive must it have been?¡±

    Ajiu looked down and ate another rice cracker. ¡°Big Brother bought it for me.¡±

    ¡°Bai Zhun?¡± Gu Cheng shook his head decisively. ¡°Impossible. Even if he¡¯s the only grandson of the Bai family, he couldn¡¯t possibly have so much pocket money. Besides, how could he bear to spend money like that? This is pure jade.¡±

    However, what Gu Cheng didn¡¯t know was that Bai Zhun never felt reluctant to spend money on Ajiu.

    Ajiu had the fate of Buddha. When she entered the greater world, she would be afraid of worldly chaos.

    When Bai Zhun saw that white jade Buddha statue, he made up his mind to buy it for Ajiu. He wanted Ajiu to be safe for the rest of her life.

    Gu Cheng was right. No matter how powerful the Bai family was, Bai Zhun was still an underaged child. Master Bai would not give him so much money just to buy a bracelet.

    But at the same time, there was something else that Gu Cheng also did not know.

    Why had Bai Zhun gone to the nightclub that day? He was there to discuss a project. He and Xiao Lin were involved in this project together, and the people he interacted with were all working adults, so he had to entertain them at a drinking ce.

    But just as Xiao Lin said, Bai Zhun had just sat there with a smile on his face, but he did not touch any of the alcohol.

    If it were not for the sake of buying this Buddhist bracelet for Ajiu, Bai Zhun probably would not even appear in such a ce.

    However, Gu Cheng still underestimated the power of the Bai family.

    Bai Zhun was the third generation of a truly rich and powerful family. Every valuable item within the house was an authentic piece. Moreover, Bai Zhun was Old Master Bai¡¯s only grandson.

    Bai Zhun wouldn¡¯t run into any problems, regardless of whether he wanted to go into business, politics, or the military.

    However, Bai Zhun had also said that buying things for his Ajiu would only be meaningful if he used the money he had earned to buy them.

 Chapter 1208 - Even Though They Lived Together, There Was Still a Difference (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1208: Even Though They Lived Together, There Was Still a Difference (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ajiu did not know how to make money, but she already had a lot of money in her piggy bank.

    She had stuffed a lot of money into her schoolbag when Bai Zhun wasn¡¯t looking so that she could buy a present for him.

    But what should she buy?

    Ajiu felt troubled for the first time. This was the first time she felt that her brain wasn¡¯t good enough for this.

    In the past, she never had to worry about something like this.

    Every year on his birthday, he would just kiss her on the top of her head and say that as long as she was by his side, it would be the best gift to him.

    But this year was different.

    He would turn eighteen after the New Year.

    He would be an adult.

    She had to give him a gift.

    But what should she give him?

    Her thoughts kept going round and round like this.

    Aha!

    Since he smoked, she could give him a lighter.

    That way, he didn¡¯t have to stand around in the cold outside with Li Hailou and the rest just to get rid of the cigarette smell after smoking anymore.

    After making up her mind, Ajiu sat up straight.

    This was the first time the teacher-in-charge had seen a child ask to take leave. This girl was really extremely obedient, and anybody would feel their heart melt they met thoserge and innocent eyes of hers.

    Moreover, Ajiu was definitely an honest girl. When the teacher asked her why she wanted to leave early, she put on a stern face and said seriously, ¡°I need to buy a birthday present for my brother.¡±

    She really did not know how to lie at all. In addition, the entire school knew how close the Bai siblings¡¯ were.

    The afternoon ss was sports and music. In order to prevent Ajiu from identally damaging any sports equipment during her PE ss again, the homeroom teacher generously wrote a leave of absence note for her.

    She also specifically told her not toe back before PE ss ended.

    To be honest, every Wednesday was the most dreaded day for the PE teacher.

    Because on this day, he had to face a female student who could walk around easily with a shot put ball.

    Thest time when he let Ajiu throw the shot put, she threw it too far and smashed the window of the principal¡¯s office. The principal had literally grabbed him by the cor and scolded him for a long time. He really... did not want to think about it again!

    Fortunately, Ajiu was not here today!

    The PE teacher was so touched that he was about to cry. After all, Ajiu had once told him that PE ss was her favorite ss!

    To like it in such a way...the PE teacher couldn¡¯t find it in himself to be happy about it.

    Ajiu herself was very happy. She carried the white cat in her arms and walked out of the school.

    This was the first time she had gone shopping alone after that year. There was a shopping mall near the school, so she did not have to go too far.

    However, what Ajiu didn¡¯t expect was that someone would grab her wrist after she took a few steps.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to skip ss.¡±

    It was Gu Cheng. At first, he thought that he had been mistaken. Why was the Little Bean in the mall at this time? He ignored the girl with him and ran after Ajiu to see if it was really her. Now that he was sure it was Ajiu, he turned around and said to the girl with him, ¡°You go back first. I¡¯ll go shopping with her.¡±

    That girl looked at Ajiu angrily, but she didn¡¯t dare to say anything. This was because there was almost no one in this school who didn¡¯t know Bai Zhun doted on his sister. If anyone had a problem with his sister, Bai Zhun would have a problem with that person.

    Therefore, the girl was also smart enough to suppress her temper.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s eat together another day.¡± After saying this, she smiled at Ajiu, even though she didn¡¯t mean it.

    This was why Gu Cheng liked girls who were older than him. At the very least, they knew when to back off.

    What made him curious was why Little Bean would appear here.

    ¡°What are you doing in the mall? Aren¡¯t you afraid that the teacher will tell your brother that you skipped ss?¡±

    ¡°I took a leave of absence,¡± Ajiu said as she looked to her side. It was hard to tell what she was looking for.

    Gu Cheng raised his eyebrows. He felt that it was really strange that this little girl wasn¡¯t here to eat.

    ¡°I found it,¡± Ajiu said softly and walked to a ce that specialized in selling lighters.

    Zippo stores like this only existed inrge malls. The outer shell of the lighters was basically made of metal, and it felt special to the touch.

    Ajiu held the cat in her arms and looked at the lighters hanging on the wall with bright eyes.

    Gu Cheng did not expect her to be here specially to buy something like this. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Little Bean. This is not something you can y with.¡±

    Ajiu did not leave. Gu Cheng was once again subject to her herculean strength. He could not pull this girl at all!

    ¡°Hello, please give me that pure silver lighter.¡± Ajiu just let Gu Cheng hold her like that. She looked at the salesperson without moving and smiled. ¡°And the pure ck one on the right.¡±

    The salesperson looked at her face. ¡°Youngdy, you are still very young. Your friend here is right, you are indeed a little too young to be buying something like this.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not for me, it¡¯s for my older brother,¡± Ajiu said seriously. ¡°These two colors match him best.¡±

    So it was a gift. There was no need to make a fuss then. After all, there were students who came to buy a lighter for their father.

    With this thought in mind, the salesgirl took down the two lighters. She was wearing woolen gloves on her hands, as if she was afraid of damaging the body of the lighter. Her movements were very professional.

    ¡°Youngdy, you¡¯ve got really good taste. These two lighters are this year¡¯s limited edition models. These are the only two in our shop.¡±

    Ajiu looked at the two lighters spread out in front of her. Each one had its own unique features. The silver one was very clean and bright, and the ck one had a perfect cutting arc. At a nce, they looked luxurious.

    Which one should she choose?

    Ajiu only hesitated for a second. The next second, her eyes lit up. ¡°Help me wrap both of them up.¡±

    Since they were both pretty, she was just going to buy them both.

    After buying the lighters, she decided to buy a new schoolbag for Bai Zhun as well.

    He had been carrying the same bag for a long time now, and even though he still looked cool with that bag, Ajiu found that she had fallen in love with a particr feeling.

    She wanted to buy everything she could for her brother!

    Ajiu¡¯s state really shocked Gu Cheng.

    ¡°Little Bean, are you done? Bai Zhun has so many clothes. You don¡¯t need to buy clothes for him, right?¡± Gu Cheng ended up bing her assistant and carried all her shopping bags for her.

    Ajiu knew how to take care of those who worked for her. ¡°Gu Cheng, thank you very much. When I¡¯m done buying, I¡¯ll treat you to a big bun! I¡¯ll get you a nice vegetarian one!¡±

    Gu Cheng was speechless. What was so great about treating him to a vegetarian bun? She should at least treat him to hamburgers or something!

    Only this girl could would think of treating someone to a bun.

    ¡°These clothes are nice.¡± Ajiu was about to pay the bill.

    Gu Cheng stopped her hand. ¡°Come here. Look over there. Is that my cousin and your brother?¡±

 Chapter 1209 - Even Though They Lived Together, There Was Still a Difference (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1209: Even Though They Lived Together, There Was Still a Difference (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ajiu looked in the direction Gu Cheng was pointing at.

    She recognized Bai Zhun almost at a nce.

    It was indeed him.

    He had one hand in his pocket and the other hand was on the sling of his schoolbag. His eyes were deep and charming. From afar, he looked like a celebrity who was doing a photoshoot.

    There was a girl standing beside him.

    The girl was holding something in her hand, as if she was trying to make Bai Zhunugh.

    This was the first time Ajiu had seen her brother get so close to a girl other than herself.

    Her big eyes looked stunned.

    ¡°I have never seen my cousin behave like this before.¡± Gu Cheng chuckled. ¡°It seems that she really likes your brother. Wait a minute, Ajiu, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know that your brother knows my cousin?¡±

    Ajiu indeed did not know.

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s not go over. Your brother definitely doesn¡¯t want you to see him outside the school at this hour.¡± Gu Cheng reached out and grabbed Ajiu¡¯s school bag strap.

    Ajiu really did not understand many secrets that adults had between themselves.

    She looked at her hands. They were still very small, and her legs were also very small.

    Was there really a generation gap since they were five years apart?

    What exactly was Bai Zhun thinking? She suddenly didn¡¯t seem to know at all.

    Gu Cheng was also surprised that the child didn¡¯t resist him. It was quite interesting to pull this little girl forward. She was so cute.

    ¡°In a while, I¡¯ll take her to eat at Burger King or Pizza Hut. Little Bean must be hungry,¡± Gu Cheng thought as he walked on. His mood became better.

    At this moment, Bai Zhun finally raised his eyes. Hezily twisted his stiff neck and tilted his head slightly. He did not expect to see that familiar little figure on the other side of the mall.

    At first, he thought that he had seen wrongly.

    When he ran over and looked carefully, there was no one there.

    Gu Rou was right behind him, along with Xiao Lin and Li Hailou.

    Xiao Lin was the first to speak. He lowered his voice and whispered into Bai Zhun¡¯s ear, ¡°Since we¡¯re going to work together, then we have to consider the Gu family¡¯s feelings. Old Master Gu is still downstairs waiting for us.¡±

    ¡°The conditions for working together didn¡¯t say that we have to apany his granddaughter to shopping.¡± Bai Zhun was still looking around.

    Xiao Lin chuckled, ¡°This project can earn us quite a lot. Didn¡¯t you want to buy a temple for Ajiu? You can¡¯t get one unless you¡¯ve got at least a few million bucks.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thister. I think I saw Ajiu just now.¡± Bai Zhun reached out his hand to push Xiao Lin away.

    Gu Rouughed at this time, ¡°Bai Zhun, are you looking for your sister?¡±

    Hearing this, Bai Zhun turned around and looked at her.

    Gu Rou sighed, ¡°You are really obsessed with your sister. I saw your sister too. She seemed to be with my cousin just now. My cousin is different from ordinary junior high school students and he¡¯s very good at taking care of others. Don¡¯t worry, they seem to be on good terms. I can¡¯t believe someone like my cousin would actually help a girl carry her shopping. That¡¯s not something he would typically do.¡±

    The more Bai Zhun listened to her talk, the darker his eyes became.

    Anyone who came into contact with those cold, iron-like eyes would be frozen speechless.

    Not to mention Gu Rou, who was standing right in front of Bai Zhun. She didn¡¯t know what words she had said to offend Bai Zhun.

    His hands were in his pockets as he stood there. It was as if he was a thousand miles away from everyone.

    Xiao Lin also heard what Gu Rou said. He was afraid that Bai Zhun would do something crazy in the mall, so he grabbed his wrist.

    But Bai Zhun was surprisingly calm. He looked away and said, ¡°What else do you need to buy? Go ahead and buy it. You have to go home in the afternoon.¡±

    He told himself that it was normal for Ajiu to have a friend.

    There was no need to make a big deal out of nothing.

    There was no need to think the worst of every situation.

    He wasn¡¯t sure if he was thinking about things this way partly because he knew he had to leave soon.

    Sometimes, he would feel uneasy as he watched Ajiu lie on his shoulder and grow bigger and bigger each day.

    He was five years older than her.

    In her eyes, he might just be an elder brother who treated her meticulously.

    He was probably nothing but an older brother to her.

    Bai Zhun gripped the bag in his hand. He should not think about so much now.

    Ajiu was still young, so he just needed to apany her as she grew up.

    But now, Bai Zhun didn¡¯t know what he would do if Ajiu didn¡¯t choose him when she grew up.

    Or perhaps, she might develop feelings for a boy her age. What should he do if that happened?

    He kept repeating this question in his heart.

    His mind wasn¡¯t on doing business at all.

    Old Master Gu liked Bai Zhun very much. The Bai family had a good rtionship with him, but they were not living in the capital in the past. Now that they were back, it would be good for both families to interact more with one another.

    Gu Rou could also see that Bai Zhun did not like to apany her, but that was not a big deal. At first, when her grandfather asked her to get in touch with the Bai family, she did not want to do so. But after seeing Bai Zhun, she was quite satisfied with her grandfather¡¯s arrangement.

    Bai Zhun probably thought the same way too. Gu Rou turned sideways and nced at Bai Zhun through the car window. She didn¡¯t care if Bai Zhun returned her greeting or not, and the corners of her mouth curled up into a smile.

    ¡°You like him?¡± Old Master Gu teased.

    Gu Rou had been abroad for a long time, so she readily admitted, ¡°I like him.¡±

    ¡°Then you have to pursue him yourself. I can¡¯t help you with this kid from the Bai family.¡±

    Gu Rou was smart. As soon as she heard Grandpa Gu¡¯s words, she knew that he approved of this matter.

    Most ordinary families with children in their final year of high school would be getting the children to study hard for college entrance examinations at this time.

    But for families like the Bai, Gu, Xiao and Li families, their future had already been arranged from the time they entered high school. Basically, they would go abroad to study after graduation. Bai Zhun was a rare one headed for the military.

    He did not seem to have used any of the clout that his family offered, except when it came to doing business. Bai Zhun was not stupid. Since he had such an excellent family background, it would be a waste not to use it.

    But when it came to his studies, a university from overseas had already sent him an invitation letter when he just entered high school. They said they were willing to make an exception for him.

    Bai Zhun did not go. If he went abroad, what would Ajiu do?

    Ajiu did not like western food. She liked steamed buns and white rice.

    Bai Zhun was unwilling to let Ajiu suffer with him and he could not bear to leave Ajiu.

    The child had followed him around since she was a small child and Bai Zhun had personally taken care of her.

    Ajiu was easy to raise. She would eat whatever he fed her. However, Bai Zhun also realized that she could not stand noisy ces. If she went to such a ce, she would be very listless, unless he apanied her.

    Bai Zhun had thought about how he was going to make sure that he fed and clothed Ajiu well. He wasn¡¯t going to abandon her when she was still so young.

    Ajiu had mentioned that she had a mother, but the temple never allowed infants to enter the monastery if she still had parents to take care of her.

 Chapter 1210 - Youâ€™re Hiding Something

    <h4>Chapter 1210: You¡¯re Hiding Something</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Buddhism has always paid attention to karma.

    If the baby¡¯s parents were alive, the temple would not ept them.

    Unless they were orphans.

    Or if they were really Buddhas.

    Compared to thetter, Bai Zhun naturally felt that the former was the real reason.

    So up until now, the invitation letter from the foreign university was still kept by Chief Bai in his study.

    Bai Zhun was destined to go to the army, but before he went to the army, the only person he could not bear to leave was Ajiu.

    He believed that he had thought it through thoroughly, but he did not expect that someone would approach Ajiu without him knowing.

    Ajiu¡¯s head was also feeling stuffy.

    Looking at the hamburger that Gu Cheng handed over, she shook her head. ¡°Thank you. I don¡¯t eat meat; I only eat vegetables. I have to go back to the school. Otherwise, my little brother will be worried if he can¡¯t find meter.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s shopping with my cousin right now. He probably won¡¯t be able to spare time to pick you up in the afternoon.¡± Gu Cheng wiped his hands and continued, ¡°To be honest, if I had a sister like you, I would definitely feel guilty like Bai Zhun. So, please believe me: Don¡¯t be too attached to your brother. He must be in a difficult position now. Otherwise, how could he not tell you that he knows my cousin? He must be afraid that if you would be unhappy once you know about it.¡±

    Ajiu tilted her head and pursed her lips. In the end, she still insisted on going back to school.

    Gu Cheng couldn¡¯t even catch up with her and bumped into many people along the way. With his unfinished hamburger in his hands, he was a little unhappy.

    Why did Ajiu not listen to anyone when it came to her brother?

    In fact, what happened today had a certain impact on Ajiu.

    When she was young, she thought that her little brother was a Buddhist disciple like her and could not break the precepts, so he could not fall in love.

    Now she understood that her little brother was actually different from her. He could fall in love, get married, and have children.

    She had to ask if her little brother really had a girl he liked.

    If he did.

    She didn¡¯t want to bother her little brother.

    But for some reason, she felt very ufortable in her heart.

    Ajiu¡¯s awkwardness was reflected in the snacks that Bai Zhun stuffed into her school bag. She didn¡¯t eat a single one of them. Even when the little white cat nudged her with its soft head, she didn¡¯t want to talk to the cat like she usually did.

    It was still snowing outside.

    Bai Zhun was still waiting for Ajiu to finish ss at the same ce. He carried his school bag on one shoulder and wore a pure white down jacket on top. His ck and white eyes were even more distinct.

    The students who wereing and going were all looking at Bai Zhun.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Bai Zhun!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s definitely here to pick up his sister.¡±

    ¡°Do you guys feel that he is getting more and more handsome every day?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s simply a Prince Charming. Not only is he famous in No. 1 High School, the students of No. 3 High School and No. 2 High School have alle to see him. There are students of No. 2 High School who are chasing after him. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true, but ording to reliable sources, the two of them have already started a conversation.¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be true. As a sister-lover, Bai Zhun doesn¡¯t have time to date. Other than picking up Ajiu, I haven¡¯t seen senior high school Belle with anyone else.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s true this time. My Best Friend is from No. 2 High School. She even saw her female senior bought takeaway coffee with Bai Zhun at Starbucks.¡±

    With Xiao Bai on her head, Ajiu listened to the discussions around her. For some reason, her footsteps felt a little heavy.

    She tilted her head to take a look before she realized that she had not eaten the snacks in her backpack that day.

    When Bai Zhun saw her, his eyes softenedpletely. He reached out to take her backpack off. Then, he frowned. ¡°Why is it so heavy?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ajiu was beautiful. She reached out to hold her backpack and reported honestly, ¡°I didn¡¯t eat snacks this afternoon.¡±

    Bai Zhun paused for a moment and thought of her going out today. ¡°Weren¡¯t you hungry if you didn¡¯t have snacks in the ssroom?¡±

    ¡°I was not hungry today.¡±Ajiu was still very obedient. She answered all the questions asked. ¡°I went out to eat French fries.¡±

    Bai Zhun smiled. As he spoke, he inserted the straw into the yogurt which was passed to her. ¡°Why did you think of going out today?¡±

    Ajiu felt terrible. If her little brother knew that she was going to buy him a present, there would be no surprise if he knew about it in advance.

    How did she identally let her little brother ask so many questions?

    She could not help but reach out to knock on her little head. Unfortunately, her left hand was already in Bai Zhun¡¯s embrace, and her other hand could only hold the yogurt.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was just taking a stroll.¡± Ajiu lowered her head, her long eyshes drooping. She sucked the straw one after another, looking a little guilty.

    Seeing this, Bai Zhun¡¯s heart felt like it had been punched by someone.

    Ajiu¡¯s reaction was not within his expectations at all.

    He knew better than anyone how obedient Ajiu was. Usually, she would say whatever she asked, but this time, it was obvious that she wanted to hide it from him.

    Just because of that little brat who was in the same ss as her?

    Bai Zhun¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved with difficulty. His hand that was hanging on the other side also clenched tightly.

    It was clearly snowing heavily outside, but he did not feel the slightest bit of cold. Instead, there seemed to be something burning in the middle of his chest.

    It was very ufortable indeed.

    That kind of difort even made him want to crush something.

    But the person standing in front of him was Ajiu. A long time ago, on the day Ajiu wanted to return to the temple, he had sworn that no matter what happened, he would never lose his temper in front of her again.

    If it was possible, he would never want Ajiu to see his dirtiest and most unscrupulous side.

    That way, at the very least, he could still be her little brother.

    Once everything was exposed, Bai Zhun could not imagine how she would perceive him.

    He remembered the truth of a saying: One has nothing when one is in darkness alone.

    After all, this world was so big. There would not be significant changes with one¡¯s appearance or disappearance.

    But when someone brought you light, so that you could hold another person in your arms every day and look at her smiling at you, you would not want to return to darkness no matter what happened in the future. You would definitely be fond of the little person who want to feed you eggs with her chopsticks.

    The only thing Bai Zhun didn¡¯t want to let go of was this small, soft hand in his palm.

    Ajiu walked beside Bai Zhun. She was really obedient and beautiful beyond belief.

    ¡°This is the real princess and prince!¡±

    ¡°To be honest, I like my little Princess Ajiu more than Bai Zhun. Really, can I bring her home for a period of time?¡±

    ¡°I want a little princess too. That day, Ajiu helped me carry the suitcases. The boys didn¡¯t help carry the two big suitcases. When Ajiu saw it, she immediately helped me carry the heavy stuff to the dormitory with an ice-cream in her mouth. She looked so adorable!¡±

    As if she heard someone saying her name, Ajiu raised her little head and looked over. Her tiger-like little face was very good-looking, but also silly and cute.

 Chapter 1211 - Uninvited Guest

    <h4>Chapter 1211: Uninvited Guest</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Bai Zhun asked in a low voice.

    Ajiu said seriously, ¡°Someone said that he likes me.¡±

    Bai Zhun was stunned for a moment before he smiled. He was handsome with bright eyes and white teeth.

    Then, he took off his scarf and circled it around Ajiu¡¯s small face. ¡°A lot of people like you. Grandpa and Auntie Wang, which one of them doesn¡¯t love you? Auntie Wang just called and said that she made pea noodles for you. When we go back, I¡¯ll cook it for you, alright?¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Ajiu¡¯s entire face was covered by a red scarf. Only a pair of bright ck eyes were exposed. Hearing Bai Zhun¡¯s words, she nodded her head heavily. She was instantly energized.

    Seeing that Ajiu was not listless, Bai Zhun was finally relieved and held Ajiu¡¯s hand again. ¡°Tell me if you¡¯re cold.¡±

    Therefore, some people were right. Bai Zhun doted on Ajiu so much that it made people and gods angry.

    ording to Master Li, Ajiu was almost twelve years old. If she was not two years old, how could she not know if it was cold or hot?

    If the whole world raised children like Lord Bai did, how many naughty children would they raise?

    Only Ajiu could ept Bai Zhun¡¯s way of raising children.

    Unfortunately, Bai Zhun¡¯s n to cook noodles for Ajiu fell through that day.

    Because the Bai family had a guest.

    Obviously the guest couldn¡¯t just eat some pea noodles.

    Chief Bai had someone brew a pot of top-quality tea. The living room was also filled with fresh fruit tes and dried fruits. There were chess pieces in the center of the chessboard, and one could hear his heartyughter from afar.

    ¡°It was this move. I used this move to win against you back then.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I was not as skillful as you.¡±

    The old man sitting across from Chief Bai was holding a dragon-headed walking stick in his hand. He was dressed in a well-made suit. Although his hair was white, he was very energetic. In fact, he exuded the demeanor of a businessman. This was because the guest was Old Master Gu.

    When Bai Zhun walked in and saw the scene in the living room, he could not help but pause.

    ¡°Little brother?¡± Ajiu was walking behind him. As soon as Bai Zhun stopped, the child¡¯s nose tip bumped into his back. She hugged his school bag and blinked her big eyes.

    Bai Zhun quickly turned his head and rubbed her little nose for her.

    ¡°This should be Ajiu, right?¡±

    Suddenly, a clear smile appeared by her ear.

    When Ajiu raised her head, she saw a girl wearing a red one-piece dress smiling at her. The girl was wearing a white cashmere windbreaker. She looked very sweet, very much like the popr girls nowadays. She was cute and pure, which easily delighted many people.

    Ajiu knew this person. When she was shopping for presents for her brother in the mall, this person was also there.

    ¡°Hi, Bai Zhun.¡± Gu Rou mischievously blinked her eyes. ¡°You definitely didn¡¯t expect that we would meet so soon.¡±

    Bai Zhun smiled, and there was a unique indifference in his politeness. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect it.¡±

    ¡°Oh, right, Ajiu.¡± Gu Rou turned her head and continued to say to Ajiu, ¡°There¡¯s another person here too. You will definitely be very, very happy to see him.¡±

    Ajiu tilted her head, her face full of question marks.

    ¡°Hey, little brother, if you stay outside and don¡¯te in, you won¡¯t be able to see Ajiu¡¯s cute appearance.¡± Gu Rou ced her hands behind her back and called out softly towards the outside of the window. Even the smile at the corner of her mouth looked amiable and gentle.

    ¡°I know, Gu Rou, you¡¯re really long-winded.¡±

    Thenguid voice was still clear and crisp, making Ajiu feel that it was inexplicably familiar.

    Then, there was a loud bang.

    A figure in a ck windbreaker held the stone steps with one hand and jumped to the window in an instant. His movements were very handsome.

    The figure was none other than Ajiu¡¯s deskmate, Gu Cheng.

    He walked towards Ajiu with a smile at the corner of his eyes. ¡°You didn¡¯t expect me toe, did you?¡±

    Ajiu didn¡¯t expect it, and her little head tilted again.

    ¡°Here, I bought it for you.¡± Gu Cheng stretched out his other hand with a chocte cream cake on it.

    Only Bai Zhun knew that Ajiu liked chocte.

    Therefore, the act of Gu Cheng made his heart tremble.

    This boy was very much like that celebrity.

    Did Ajiu want to hide her affection for Gu Cheng from him?

    Bai Zhun looked at the interaction between two people who were about the same age. He could tell that Ajiu was very familiar with the boy.

    Bai Zhun¡¯s slender fingers, hidden under his white coat, could not help but clench into fists. Even his deep eyes were filled with unprecedented coldness.

    Gu Rou was originally smiling. When she turned her head to speak to Bai Zhun, she identally saw his clenched hands. She could not help but pause for a moment. Then, she followed Bai Zhun¡¯s gaze and looked over¡ªhe was staring at her cousin and Ajiu.

    Gu Rou frowned. She thought that she had seen wrongly.

    She must have seen wrongly.

    How could the arrogant Bai Zhun show such an expression?

    It was as if he was jealous.

    However, thinking about it carefully, any older brother who had a sisterplex probably couldn¡¯t bear to see his sister and other boys.

    Thinking of this, Gu Rouughed again. She walked to Bai Zhun¡¯s ear and said, ¡°My cousin and Ajiu are very close, right? It just so happens that we can kiss too, what do you think?¡±

    Bai Zhun turned his face over, and his voice was a little cold. ¡°Kiss?¡±

    Gu Rou had never heard him use such a voice to talk to her. She was just about to exin.

    Just then, Old Master Gu said heartily, ¡°Old brother, look at how lively these juniors are when they gather together. Bai Zhun is the calmest kid. Even my granddaughter, who has been being pursued by others, is helpless in front of him. Hahaha.¡±

    ¡°Grandfather.¡± Gu Rou reached out and grabbed old master Gu¡¯s hand. ¡°Why do you talk about everything in front of grandfather Bai?¡± As she spoke, she raised her eyes and nced at Bai Zhun. Her skin was so thin that it was already a little hot, and she looked scarlet.

    Old Master Gu was puzzled. ¡°You weren¡¯t like this when you were abroad. This is strange too. Gu Cheng, look at your sister. She¡¯s shy now.¡±

    ¡°She likes Bai Zhun.¡± Gu Cheng raised his eyebrows and smiled evilly.

    Bai Zhun suddenly interrupted theughter in the room. ¡°Grandpa, is Ajiu¡¯s pea noodles cooked?¡±

    Old Master Guughed.

    Old Master Bai really couldn¡¯t do anything about this grandson of his. ¡°I¡¯m not eating noodles today. I¡¯ll eat something else.¡±

    ¡°I promised Ajiu that I would cook noodles for her.¡± Bai Zhun stood up in a very indifferent voice and held Ajiu¡¯s hand. ¡°Grandpa Gu, I still have to cook for my sister, so I¡¯ll go down first.¡±

    Bai Zhun¡¯s words and actions were very polite.

    But it was precisely his politeness that made people feel distant.

    Old Master Bai frowned and didn¡¯t say anything.

    It just so happened that Auntie Wang came out at this time with the dishes in her hands. She said hesitantly, ¡°Young master, it¡¯s almost time to eat...¡±

 Chapter 1212 - Chief Bai Taught Ajiu How to Cook

    <h4>Chapter 1212: Chief Bai Taught Ajiu How to Cook</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Let Grandpa and the others eat first.¡± Bai Zhun held Ajiu¡¯s hand and walked into the kitchen without looking back.

    The kitchen was semi-open. From the dining table in the living room, one could see the movement inside.

    Master Bai smiled as he called out to the Gu family. ¡°Come,e,e. Let¡¯s eat first. That Kid is also fast at stir-frying noodles. Rou Rou, Xiaocheng, you all sit down. Don¡¯t always stand there.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to try sister Wang¡¯s cooking.¡± Old Master Gu was the first to sit down, so he wasn¡¯t clear about the undercurrent between the children.

    The two old men hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time, so they were very happy. The white wine was fully served, along with a te of peanut beans and some stewed beef. It was no different from when they were young.

    When older people got together, they liked to tell stories from the past.

    The two old men were talking happily.

    On the other side, Bai Zhun had already washed the cucumber and carrot. He was lowering his head and cutting them into very even dices.

    The reason why Master Bai could cook now was all because of Ajiu.

    There was one year when Auntie Wang had a gallstone. After the surgery, she had to stay in the hospital for at least half a month to recuperate.

    There was no one to cook at home. Ajiu was not picky about food, and the hospital also had a canteen.

    However, in summer, children would have indigestion once they ate the greasy and heavy dishes outside.

    Ajiu had never been sick when she was in the temple.

    Seeing that the child¡¯s round little face had be sharp, Bai Zhun was anxious. The only grandson of the Bai family, who never touched the sun, surfed the Inte to search for recipes and prepare his own dishes.

    The first meal was prepared by the two of them together.

    Ajiu loved to eat white rice.

    Bai Zhun first checked the instructions and steamed the rice in the rice cooker. Then he opened the refrigerator and took out the vegetables inside. At first, he wanted to make some simple dishes.

    At that time, Ajiu was still young. He would give him whatever he wanted. The child also knew how to crack eggs, but there was always something on his little face. It was so cute that people liked it.

    Ever since that day...

    Every Sunday, Bai Zhun would cook a meal for Ajiu.This habit did not change even after Auntie Wang was discharged from the hospital.

    ¡°Little brother, do you need to put eggs in? I¡¯ll help you crack them.¡± Now, Ajiu¡¯s height could already surpass that of a kitchen counter. However, her cute and silly expression did not change much. Her eyes were wide open as she looked at Bai Zhun who was cutting vegetables at the side.

    Bai Zhun smiled and put the vegetables into a ss bowl. ¡°No need, but I really need Ajiu¡¯s help with something.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±Ajiu had always liked to help her little brother.

    Bai Zhun lowered his eyes and beat the egg into another bowl. Without raising his head, he said, ¡°Help me tie my apron.¡±

    Tie an apron?

    This seemed to be the first time that her little brother had asked her for help.

    Ajiu nodded solemnly. With a small face, she seriously took off the apron hanging at the side and said to Bai Zhun, ¡°Little brother, turn around, or I won¡¯t be able to tie it.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Bai Zhun was wearing a disposable transparent glove, and in his left hand was a white bowl, which was filled with egg liquid. He had a smile on the corner of his mouth. He casually raised his two arms and let Ajiu, who was much shorter than him, put on the apron for him.

    He had to put it on the front before he could tie it on the back.

    Ajiu was very careful. Bai Zhun could smell her hair when he lowered his head.

    Sometimes, some things would never change. For example, the gentleness in Bai Zhun¡¯s eyes when he looked at Ajiu.

    He might feel that it was nothing, but it was not the case when others looked at it.

    Lord Bai also could not control himself. He lowered his head and his thin lipsnded on Ajiu¡¯s head.

    Ajiu looked up at him and reached out to touch her head. She was extremely cute.

    ¡°What happened after that? You¡¯re not tying it anymore?¡± Bai Zhun raised his eyebrows and asked her.

    Ajiu raised the apron in her hand and brought it over. ¡°Of course I¡¯m tying it! Little Brother, you have to stay still instead of moving around randomly. You have to cooperate with me.¡±

    ¡°How could I cooperate with you?¡± Bai Zhun was amused. He used his free hand to encircle Ajiu as he was not in a hurry to make anything.

    Ajiu was standing in front of Bai Zhun. In addition, Bai Zhun¡¯s legs were very long. It looked as if her entire body was in his embrace.

    The child was just about to speak.

    A gentle smile came from the other side. ¡°Grandpa Bai wants Laba vinegar. Bai Zhun, you...¡±

    Upon seeing what happened in the kitchen, Gu Rou was stunned for a moment.

    Bai Zhun reacted very quickly and circled Ajiu with one hand. He put down the porcin bowl in his hand and asked indifferently, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m here to pick up something.¡± Gu Rou was indeed grandfather Gu¡¯s favorite granddaughter. Even though she felt that there was something wrong with the situation in front of her, she did not say it out loud. Instead, she sped her hands behind her back and walked over very nimbly. ¡°I feel that you¡¯re very good at cooking. You cut it so beautifully. Do you want to try your cooking skills in the future?¡±

    Bai Zhun did not answer. Instead, he asked in a t tone, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°Laba vinegar!¡± Gu Rou was not affected by his attitude at all. Instead, her smile became even wider. ¡°Grandpa Bai said that this is the Bai Family¡¯s favorite food.¡±

    Bai Zhun did not say anything else. Instead, he lowered his head and took out a small jar from the kitchen cab and handed it to Gu Rou.

    Gu Rou took it and turned her head to look at Ajiu, who was beside her, and said, ¡°Ajiu, do you want to go with me? Gu Cheng is still waiting for you there.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for little brother,¡±Ajiu said as she helped Bai Zhun put on his apron. She tilted her head and asked, ¡°Is it tight?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t help it.¡± Bai Zhun rubbed her head. The affection in his eyes was obvious. ¡°Do you want me to teach you how to cook?¡±

    Ajiu¡¯s eyes lit up and she nodded her little head heavily.

    In the future, if little brother was sick, she could take care of him too.

    Bai Zhun had always been patient in dealing with Ajiu. First, he let Ajiu stand in front of the kitchen utensils. Then, a hand came from behind Ajiu, bringing with it the smell of fresh grass. His voice was pleasant. ¡°Light the fire first. But in the future, when I¡¯m not around, you can¡¯t light the fire yourself.¡±

    ¡°I can do it myself.¡± Ajiu felt that she had been underestimated.

    Bai Zhun bent down and rested his chin on her shoulder. He smiled softly. ¡°Have you forgotten thest time you went into the kitchen and burned out Auntie Wang¡¯s beloved electric rice cooker?¡±

    ¡°Little brother, Buddha said that we can still be friends even if we see through it and don¡¯t say it out loud!¡± Ajiu clenched her small fists and said, ¡°Don¡¯t always bring up my dark history.¡±

    Bai Zhun smiled again. He held Ajiu¡¯s hand from behind his back and taught the child how to make fried noodles bit by bit. ¡°First put in the oil, then put in the eggs. Make sure there¡¯s no water in the oil cooker. Slowly put it in...¡±

    Gu Rou did not leave after taking the jar. She just stood there and looked at the side of Bai Zhun¡¯s face.

    She had heard too many rumors about Bai Zhun. Every single one of them said that he was cold and unapproachable.

    But when he was facing his sister, he was simply a different person.

    Even if they were brother and sister, wouldn¡¯t this kind of behavior be a little too intimate?

 Chapter 1213 - How Could Different People Be Together

    <h4>Chapter 1213: How Could Different People Be Together</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    This was the first time Ajiu was eating with an outsider. She just wanted to eat slowly.

    It would be bad if others thought that the Bai Family was foodies.

    Bai Zhun naturally sat next to her. He mixed the fried pea noodles withba vinegar before cing it next to Ajiu¡¯s hand. ¡°Eat. Tell me if it¡¯s not enough.¡±

    Ajiu hummed in acknowledgment. She lowered her head and chewed on a portion of the noodles. She ate very cutely.

    Gu Rou smiled and said to Chief Bai in a low voice, ¡°Grandpa Bai, have Bai Zhun and Ajiu always had such a good rtionship? It¡¯s really too enviable. My cousin and I can¡¯t do it. When I was young, every time I saw him, I wanted to beat him up.¡±

    Hearing this, Chief Baiughed loudly. ¡°Gu Rou, you don¡¯t understand this kid. At first, when I wanted to go to the mountain to see Ajiu, he wasn¡¯t happy. Later on, it was Ajiu who treated him too well. Only then did this kid know what love is.¡±

    ¡°Up the mountain?¡± Gu Rou asked in confusion. ¡°Grandpa Bai, why am I a little confused?¡±

    Chief Bai put down the wine cup in his hand. ¡°Ajiu grew up in the temple on the mountain. When she first came to the Bai Family, she was just a little kid, but now she¡¯s getting older and older. Time really doesn¡¯t forgive people.¡±

    What did he mean when she first came to the Bai Family?

    Could it be that Ajiu wasn¡¯t a child of the Bai Family?

    Gu Rou suddenly paused. Bai Zhun¡¯s iparably profound gaze appeared in her mind again.

    Subtle facial expressions would not lie.

    She thought that it was a reaction of a sister-obsessed elder brother rejecting the boys around his sister.

    But now...

    Gu Rou¡¯s fingers that were holding the bamboo chopsticks suddenly tightened.

    Very soon, she let go again.

    No wonder he did not have a girlfriend.

    So that¡¯s how it was.

    How old was he?

    What could a twelve-year-old kid know?

    Moreover, she had interacted with Bai Zhun so many times.

    She knew very well how precocious Bai Zhun was.

    There were too many traces of aristocratic families on him. When she was abroad, she had seen his photo. At that time, he had just entered high school when he was epted by the university there.

    It was enough to show how different Bai Zhun was from the other people.

    He had been in and out of any ce. She had even seen him discuss business with her grandfather. He did not look like a high school student at all. Instead, he was steady and sharp. It was clear that his methods were not very clean.

    How could a child like Ajiu understand such a person.

    Gu Rou lowered her eyes and drank a mouthful of fruit juice. Her eyes looked at Ajiu who was still eating fried noodles. She smiled gently.

    Bai Zhun might have been able to tolerate this child¡¯s clumsiness in the past.

    But what about in the future?

    They were not the same type of people. They could not be together no matter how hard they tried.

    Even if there was a secret love between them, what could they do.

    Bai Zhun was seventeen years old.

    People at this age were at the stage where they wanted to try everything new, especially boys.

    And Ajiu was only twelve years old when she reached the New Year. She was not even considered a young girl.

    What would she know?

    How long could Bai Zhun endure?

    Gu Rou chuckled and picked up another vegetable and put it into her mouth.

    Then, she supported her chin with one hand and asked kindly, ¡°Ajiu, is my cousin especially noisy in ss?¡±

    ¡°Hey.¡± Gu Cheng had only eaten a few mouthfuls. He had been watching the interaction between Bai Zhun and Ajiu. Now that he heard Gu Rou mention his name, his eyelids twitched. He still looked very cool.

    Ajiu then replied, ¡°He doesn¡¯t make a fuss. He sleeps a lot.¡±

    ¡°You two are really close to one another.¡± Gu Rou sighed. ¡°You even know what stupid Cheng, this brat, is doing. To be honest, what did you go to the mall for today? Your brother and I saw you both walking hand in hand.¡±

    ¡°Hand in hand?¡± The person who revealed a surprised expression was old master Bai. He first looked at Gu Cheng, then his gaze fell on Ajiu, as if he was questioning her.

    At that time, she was indeed held by Gu Cheng¡¯s wrist, so Ajiu did not say anything. However, she did not want to continue this topic. If that happened, it was very likely that she would be asked about buying a birthday present for her little brother.

    So she could only bury her head and continue eating noodles.

    Gu Cheng understood Ajiu¡¯s thoughts. Hezily said to Gu Rou, ¡°Sis, can you stop talking? It¡¯s just shopping.¡±

    ¡°You even had to make four or five phone calls before you came out to apany me to a shopping mall. Do you think it¡¯s cold outside? It¡¯s just a shopping mall. Alright, if you say so, I¡¯ll believe it.¡±. Gu Rouughed as she said that. She said to Old Master Gu, ¡°Grandpa, look at your little brother. He¡¯s shy.¡±

    Old Master Gu alsoughed loudly. He couldn¡¯t help but look at Ajiu a few more times. He said to old master bai meaningfully, ¡°This grandson of mine treats Ajiu very differently.¡±

    Old Master Bai alsoughed, but it was a lot lighterpared to just now, four or two groups of rich people said, ¡°Ajiu has been lovable since she was young. All the brothers in this courtyard like her. That little bully from the Li family and that one from the Xiao family. If there¡¯s anything good to eat or y with, it¡¯s always given to Ajiu first. This child is born this way. It¡¯s not strange for Gu Cheng to be like this.¡±

    Old Master Gu was surprised that old master Bai did not go along with his words. Instead, he pushed away his meaning.

    However, thinking about it carefully, the two of them were still young. It was indeed too early to talk about this, so he focused on drinking.

    Gu Rou did not ask Ajiu anymore. Instead, she used her elbow to touch Gu Cheng yfully. ¡°Tell me honestly. What did you and Ajiu do at the mall?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, it was just that she...¡±

    Before Gu Cheng could finish his sentence, Ajiu took a bean bun and pushed it into his mouth. ¡°Auntie Wang is very good at making this. Have One.¡±

    Gu Cheng was always smart. He took the bean bun from his mouth and smiled. ¡°Okay.¡±

    This boy was really good at thinking of Ajiu.

    The two of them could be considered to have amon secret.

    Ajiu ate her food in a low manner and could not help but heave a sigh of relief. If Gu Cheng had said everything just now, then what should she do about the surprise that she had prepared for her little brother?

    Fortunately, it was not exposed.

    However, she did not know that when Bai Zhun saw this scene, his entire body was practically still. Especially when Ajiu fed the bean bun that he had given her to Gu Cheng, Bai Zhun¡¯s fingers froze.

    In his memories, Ajiu would not feed anyone other than him.

    But now, she fed a boy, and they had such a tacit understanding.

    The fire in the depths of his heart seemed to be able to burn through his entire body.

    Sometimes, Bai Zhun always thought that it would be fine if Ajiu did not grow up. If she did not grow up, she would forever belong to him.

    However, the reality was that not only had she begun to grow up, she would even leave him one day because of another boy.

    Whoosh!

    Bai Zhun stood up. His eyes were covered by the loose strands of hair that hung down, only revealing the curvature of his mouth. ¡°I¡¯m going to the kitchen to get something.¡±

 Chapter 1214 - Sleep with Ajiu

    <h4>Chapter 1214: Sleep with Ajiu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ajiu subconsciously looked up, but she only had time to see Bai Zhun¡¯s back as he left.

    Gu Rou¡¯s eyes turned, and she stood up with a smile. ¡°Grandfather, you guys eat first. I¡¯ll see what Bai Zhun wants to take and help him bring it over.¡±

    No one knew what had happened. After all, Bai Zhun looked too normal. There wasn¡¯t a single trace of him being left outside.

    Other than Gu Rou, who had followed behind, no one knew that Bai Zhun¡¯s left hand was bleeding.

    ¡°Do you need my help?¡± Gu Rou¡¯s eyes narrowed at first, then she smiled brightly. It was as if she did not see his left hand. She said something beside him.

    Bai Zhun stood there quietly and did not speak anything further.

    This was what Ajiu saw when she walked over with the little white cat in her arms.

    She originally wanted to go over, but that scene looked very harmonious.

    She could see that the little brother had used an excuse just now.

    At first, she thought that her little brother hade out to smoke.

    But now, it seemed that she had made a mistake.

    Ajiu stared at the backs of the two people for a long time.

    Then, she lowered her head and looked at her small palm. Finally, she walked upstairs with her ears drooping.

    On the same day, Ajiu asked herself the same question twice.

    When would she look as big as the little brother?

    When she entered the room, the noise outside became quieter,

    Ajiu sat cross-legged on the bed. She would change into a meditative position, then she would somersault. Finally, shey on the bed. Her long ck hair, which reached her waist, was scattered on the side of the pillow. She was so beautiful that it was unbelievable.

    When Bai Zhun pushed the door open and entered, he saw this scene.

    In his own room, Ajiu clearly did not have the habit of wearing long pants. Her beautiful white long legs were exposed outside. She was only wearing a very short pure white T-shirt, so pure that it was mesmerizing.

    Bai Zhun¡¯s mind went nk for a moment. The heating from her body was so obvious that it was difficult for him to ignore it.

    Before he could even react, he stretched out his hand and covered Ajiu with the quilt. His gaze became a little heavy. ¡°Don¡¯t dress like this in the future, understood?¡±

    Although Ajiu was at a loss, she was very obedient. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Bai Zhun carried Ajiu along with the quilt and ced her in his arms. It was as if he was distracting himself. ¡°Why did youe up halfway through your meal? Are you full?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ajiu felt that her little brother was different today. Even his breathing was hot. was he sick?

    When Ajiu thought of this, she stretched out her hand and touched Bai Zhun¡¯s forehead. ¡°If you touch it carefully, it¡¯s not very hot. What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Looking at those big, pure eyes, Bai Zhun¡¯s hand tightened. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. After humans eat, their body temperature will rise.¡±

    Bai Zhun stood up as he said, ¡°Get dressed and go downstairs. Auntie Wang will cut the fruit you like for you.¡±

    Ajiu nodded. She was very obedient. She was still worried that something would happen to Bai Zhun while eating the fruit, so she had been watching from the side.

    However, her little brother seemed to be too busy.

    After all, there were guests at home. Adults like them had to sit together and discuss matters.

    For example, little brother, and also for Gu Rou.

    Gu Cheng looked at Ajiu from the side and lowered his voice. He said to her, ¡°Little Bean, why don¡¯t you want your brother to know that you bought something for him?¡±

    ¡°The day after tomorrow is little brother¡¯s birthday.¡± Ajiu squatted at the side and teased the little white cat in a low voice. ¡°I want to give him a surprise.¡±

    Gu Cheng raised his eyebrows in surprise. It turned out that the day after tomorrow was Bai Zhun¡¯s birthday. He wondered if his cousin knew about this.

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all for today. We¡¯ll go back first.¡± Old Master Gu stood up and said, ¡°We¡¯ll go to the ski resort together tomorrow. We have to rest well.¡±

    It turned out that the two old men had arranged to go on a trip together. Old Master Gu hade to the Bai family to finalize the itinerary in the evening.

    Of course, Old Master Bai did not have any objections. After sending the Gu Family off, he went upstairs to rest.

    Ajiu was also sleepy. She was very capable inying the quilt and other things. She ced the pillow by the bedside and even prepared a nket.

    However, Bai Zhun said that he was going to sleep in the guest room today.

    Ajiu looked at the empty seat next to her. She flipped left and right. Finally, she hugged the little white cat and pushed open the guest room door with her pair of white and tender feet.

    For some reason, there seemed to be heavy breathing in the bathroom.

    Ajiu tilted her head to listen and took another step forward.

    ¡°Who¡¯s outside?¡±

    Suddenly, Bai Zhun¡¯s voice came over with a strong sense of sand.

    Ajiu turned her body to the side and hid in a corner.

    Did he hear wrong? Bai Zhun frowned and turned on the shower again. The water flowed down his back as if everything was normal.

    But what made Ajiu puzzled was, why did the little brother still take a shower in the middle of winter?

    After Bai Zhun finished showering, he reached out and turned on the switch. He put on a cotton white t-shirt and shorts, and walked out while drying his hair.

    Ajiu hid there, pressing her fingers on her lips to signal for the cat above her to be quiet.

    Bai Zhun first leaned against the headboard and lit a cigarette. He only took two puffs before he put it out. Then he picked up the wine ss next to him. No one knew what he was thinking.

    After about ten minutes, he finally put out all the lights in the bedroom. He reached out and took off his shirt, revealing his well-defined abs.

    Bai Zhun really did not seem like someone of the same age.

    He grew up in the courtyard. Although he had not joined the army yet, there were people who came to train him every summer and winter break.

    The knowledge he gained was not less than any other person in the military camp. All of this was reflected in his perfect and slender figure.

    Bai Zhun at night was definitely the Bai Zhun that Ajiu had never seen before. His entire body exuded a fatal coldness and extravagance.

    Gradually, it waste night.

    Ajiu was almost done with her estimation before she stood up and shook her slightly numb legs.

    Holding the little white cat in her arms, she tiptoed closer to the big soft bed. Then, she bent down and lifted the quilt. With her palms supporting the bed, her head and body crawled in bit by bit.

    The little brother was asleep, and he had drunk two sses of strong wine. He would not wake up so easily. Even if she climbed in, he would not find her.

    Ajiu was very practical. Bai Zhun was not as guarded as he used to be. Under the moonlight, he looked like a quiet prince. Even when he slept, he had a natural nobility.

    However, when Ajiu climbed halfway, Bai Zhun¡¯s originally closed eyes suddenly lit up.

    His reaction speed could almost be described as a cheetah. In a sh, Bai Zhun pressed the bedsidemp with one hand and lifted the quilt to cover his body with the other hand.

 Chapter 1215 - An Adorable Creature

    <h4>Chapter 1215: An Adorable Creature</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Oh No, I¡¯ve been discovered!

    This was Ajiu¡¯s first reaction.

    Ajiu herself waspletely unprepared. Her small face was fierce, her expression dull and adorable. She just bent her body and looked at Bai Zhun.

    Bai Zhun did not expect that it would be Ajiu who had barged in. He had thought that it was a cat or something, so he was also stunned.

    Ajiu took advantage of the moment when Bai Zhun stopped andy down on the bed. She said very seriously, ¡°I want to sleep in the guest room today too.¡±

    Bai Zhun directly carried her by the waist. His thin lips carried a smile. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Ajiu¡¯s eyes would be clearer at night.

    Bai Zhun¡¯s voice was deep. ¡°Because I¡¯m more dangerous at night.¡±

    Ajiu reached out and touched Bai Zhun¡¯s face. ¡°No, it won¡¯t be.¡±

    Bai Zhun couldn¡¯t do anything to her. He initially wanted to carry her back, but he couldn¡¯t bear to let her go.

    ¡°Then be good and don¡¯t move.¡±

    Ajiu nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve always been good, so I wanted to ask you why you¡¯ve been avoiding me. Is it because I¡¯ve been sleeping badlytely? If I¡¯m better now, can we sleep together?¡±

    Bai Zhun¡¯s gaze trembled, and his fingers followed Ajiu¡¯s hair. ¡°You have always been good.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± When Ajiu treated him, she had always relied on him. When she was happy, she wrapped her arms around Bai Zhun¡¯s waist and rubbed her small facefortably.

    Only then did Bai Zhun realize that his upper body was naked. His back suddenly stiffened, and his body also began to heat up.

    ¡°It¡¯s so hot.¡± Ajiu¡¯s forehead was still pressed against Bai Zhun¡¯s heart. She opened her eyes, wanting to see what was wrong with Bai Zhun.

    However, Bai Zhun did not let her see. He hugged her and said in a deep and pleasant voice, ¡°Sleep well.¡±

    The facts proved that Ajiu was still very obedient. With Bai Zhun by her side coaxing her, she fell asleep in less than three minutes.

    Bai Zhun was the only one who did not fall asleep at night.

    He looked at the person in his arms. His heartbeat was so loud that he could not hide it no matter how hard he tried. There was also that damnable reaction that he should not have woken up.

    Bai Zhun was d that he did not drink too much. If he had drunk a little more, he was not sure if he would have seen something worse than a beast.

    Perhaps Ajiu would never know what was in his mind the moment he lifted the quilt and saw her.

    Bai Zhun¡¯s eyes darkened. His gaze followed the moonlight and fell on Ajiu¡¯s half pink skin. He moved closer to her.

    Ajiu kept feeling that something was biting her when she was sleeping. It was probably a mosquito, but she slept soundly the whole night.

    The next day, the sun shone upon the room.

    Bai Zhun was still naked with his beautiful upper body and his tight abs. He was young and strong.

    Ajiu was held in his arms with one hand. She was innocent and innocent.

    Gu Rou and Auntie Wang had just pushed open the door when they cried out with pale faces.

    Ajiu was woken up by this voice, rubbing her eyes with both hands.

    Bai Zhun¡¯s reaction was even faster. With a wave of the quilt, he covered himself and the person in his arms tightly. He looked coldly at Gu Rou, who should not be here. ¡°Get out.¡±

    Gu Rou¡¯s expression was very ugly, but she was also smart. She clenched her fingers tightly and followed him downstairs inrge strides.

    Auntie Wang also did not expect Bai Zhun to sleep in the guest room today. Even the Young Miss was there.

    ¡°Miss Gu, young master and young miss should still have some time to wash up. Do you want to sit in the living room for a while first?¡±

    Gu Rou took a deep breath and recovered quickly, there was still a smile on her lips. ¡°No need. I smell alcohol in that room. Bai Zhun must have drunk yesterday and forgotten about going out today. My grandfather and Grandfather Bai are already waiting outside. I¡¯ll have to trouble Auntie Wang to go up and urge Bai Zhun again. I was also frightened just now. I didn¡¯t expect that the brother and sister were sleeping together.¡±. ¡°...¡±

    The Young Miss had been with the Young Master since she was young, and the Young Master had long been used to taking care of her. ¡°Auntie Wang said with a smile, ¡°The young master and the young miss are close, and the young miss is obedient. The young master is also worried about the young miss. If they don¡¯t sleep together again, the young master might wake up many times just to leave the young miss with a nket.¡±. ¡°...¡±

    Gu Rou really didn¡¯t want to hear how much Bai Zhun doted on that child.

    What made her worried was that Bai Zhun drank alcohol yesterday..

    However, since they had already slept together, there was nothing to make a fuss about.

    In the end, her opponent was just a child who hadn¡¯t grown up yet.

    If it was a seventeen-year-old girl...

    Perhaps Gu Rou¡¯s face would have been deathly pale long ago.

    But now, no matter how beautiful this child was, she was still young.

    Physically, she had lost to her.

    Gu Rouughed and strolled into the SUV in the courtyard.

    ¡°Grandpa Bai, Bai Zhun is still sleeping. Let¡¯s wait for him for a while.¡±

    Grandpa Bai did not approve of Gu Rou calling Bai Zhun for him just now. It was just that she ran too fast, and he could not stop her. But what made him feel strange was, ¡°That Brat Bai Zhun has never liked others entering his room, but he is actually not angry?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s probably because he slept wellst night,¡± Gu Rou said with a faint smile, her face even showing a trace of redness.

    Old Master Guughed. ¡°I really can¡¯t treat them like children anymore. Look at this situation, a grown woman can¡¯t be kept.¡±

    Old Master Bai also smiled, but he did not say anything else.

    In the guest room that was illuminated by the morning glow, Ajiu slowly sat up straight. She did not rub her eyes, as she was still not awake.

    Ajiu herself did not know why, but she had been very sleepy for thest half a year.

    Especially in December, she would be even more sleepy, as if she was going to hibernate.

    For this reason, Bai Zhun especially bought a string of Bodhi seeds for her and hung them around her neck.

    Although the weather outside was good, the temperature was very low. It was below -10 degrees Celsius, which meant life was really difficult without a down jacket.

    Seeing that Ajiu was very sleepy, Bai Zhun stopped Auntie Wang from doing anything. He did not let her wash her face either. Instead, he wet the towel with hot water. Then, he tilted his body and wiped Ajiu¡¯s face. Then, he pulled a small nket over and carried Ajiu down the stairs just like that.

    Lord Bai had doted on children countless times since he was young. Therefore, Auntie Wang did not feel that there was anything wrong with Bai Zhun¡¯s actions. Instead, she was afraid that Ajiu would be hungry on the way. She took a thermos box with cooked vegetable porridge and steamed buns. It was enough for two people, and she gently reminded Bai Zhun to pass the food to Ajiu after she woke up.

    On the other hand, Gu Cheng, who was lying in the car, saw that Ah Jiu was wrapped up as she walked out of the door. He especially wanted to reach out and poke that delicate little face.

    Ajiu was notpletely asleep, but her big eyes were calm. She sat obediently in Bai Zhun¡¯s arms and nodded her little head repeatedly. From time to time, she would wake up when the car stopped, leaning against the window and looking at the endless snowy scenery outside.

 Chapter 1216 - Was She a Third Wheel

    <h4>Chapter 1216: Was She a Third Wheel</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The younger generation sat in an SUV. It wasparable to a Hummer, and it was very bright inside. It was most suitable for snow and desert. Not only were the tires very big, the car was also very stable to drive.

    Master Bai and master Gu sat in another car. They both had a driver with them, along with the bodyguards in front and behind. There were four cars in total.

    Old Master Bai¡¯s car was of the Red g brand, so the license te number was preceded by a red letter.

    Such a car was actually not worth much. However, those who knew the market would know that those who sat in red-gged cars were usually veterans of the founding nation.

    Gu Cheng originally did not want to follow them here. Compared to going out to see the snowy scenery, he preferred to go racing.

    Just like yesterday, he was still dressed in ck. However, he had changed into a short jacket with rivets on it today. The new male winter jacket made his skin look even fairer. At first nce, he really did look like Baili Shangxie.

    Ajiu stared at the back of his head for a long time before she remembered that he was her desk mate.

    Seeing that Ajiu had woken up, Gu Cheng naturally had more fun teasing her, ¡°How about racing with me when we get there?¡±

    Ajiu shook her head, then turned her face to Bai Zhun and asked, ¡°Little brother, when can we get there?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s still more than an hour,¡± Bai Zhun asked in a low voice. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a little hungry.¡± Ajiu touched her small belly.

    Bai Zhun smiled lightly and took the thermos box that was ced at the side. ¡°I knew you¡¯d be hungry. Auntie Wang has already prepared it. Don¡¯t drink the porridge. Eat a bun first to cushion the food. When we get there, we¡¯ll eat.¡±

    Ajiu nodded and began to bury her head in eating the buns.

    Gu Rou looked at her and smiled. ¡°Since ajiu wants to eat, do you want to sit in the back? I still have a lot of space here.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Bai Zhun¡¯s voice was very t. ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as she¡¯s here.¡±

    Gu Rou¡¯s smile did not change. ¡°Alright, I have tissues here. If your hands are dirty, ask me again.¡±

    After listening to Gu Rou¡¯s words, Ajiu realized that when the little brother brought her something, there was some dough on his fingertips.

    Under normal circumstances, eating in the car was unavoidable.

    Ajiu had never noticed it before. Now that the steamed bun was in her mouth, the taste was much less delicious.

    It was as if she was the only one eating in the car while everyone else was resting..

    After realizing the difference, Ajiu stuffed the steamed bun into her mouth and puffed up her cheeks. She did not go to get the second one like she usually did.

    Gu Rou seemed to have prepared tissues long ago. She originally thought that it would be useful.

    Unexpectedly, Ajiu picked up Bai Zhun¡¯s hand and licked his finger. She licked the skin off his face like a cat.

    Bai Zhun looked at her and rubbed her hair with his other hand.

    Gu Rou retracted her hand. It seemed that the person responsible for solving the problem had to be the one responsible. Even a child could not be underestimated.

    They had arrived at their destination. It was Zhang Bei, known as the Heavenly Road. The snow here was very heavy and the temperature was low, but the air was much better than in the capital.

    The sky was unbelievably blue. Large white clouds floated above, as if one could touch them with one¡¯s hand.

    Old Master Gu really knew how to enjoy himself. Such a holy resort was invested by the Gu family. It was not like an ordinary hotel, where they lived in high-rise buildings.

    Instead, there were more than ten ssical wooden houses on thendid with snow. Each of the wooden houses was very big and beautiful. One side of the house was made of transparent ss as the wall. From the inside, one could see the continuous snow mountains and the clear hot springs.

    The architect of the wooden house was French. What stood out more was the exotic romance. There was a big firece inside. The floor was covered with a thick nket. It was veryfortable and warm to step on. In such cold weather, no one would not like to wear it in such a house.

    Five hundred meters away was the ski club. Everything was very convenient to travel.

    After lunch, the two old men were going to the tea house to drink tea and y chess. For this, grandfather Gu specially instructed his worried grandson, Gu Cheng, ¡°Don¡¯t bully your Sister Ajiu, understood?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ve always been very good to her, okay?¡± Gu Cheng said with an evil smile as he held Ajiu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Your Brother Cheng will take you to have fun.¡± As if he knew that Ajiu would refuse him, Gu Cheng immediately lowered his voice after he said that, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that your brother and my sister went to change into ski clothes? Both of them will definitely want to go skiingter. Why are you going with them? Are you going to be a third wheel?¡±

    Ajiu¡¯s hand, which wanted to push Gu Cheng away, paused. She thought of the two figures in the kitchen yesterday. In addition to her brother¡¯s reaction these few days, even her reaction was slow.

    Gu Cheng took the opportunity to bring Ajiu out of the door.

    It was indeed very beautiful outside. Other than the tall pine trees, there was snow that kept falling from the sky.

    Ajiu grew up on the mountain. She had always liked nature, especially ces like this that still retained their original nature. It made her feel more at ease.

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to see my new pet,¡± Gu Cheng said and pulled Ajiu over. He did not stop until they reached the backyard.

    The people here obviously knew Gu Cheng. They all called out respectfully, ¡°Young Master.¡±

    Gu Cheng held Ajiu¡¯s hand with one hand andzily put the other hand in his pocket. He answered carelessly.

    It turned out that Gu Cheng had shown Ajiu a fierce skan sled dog. It should have been an adult and was very big. Perhaps the dog ate too well and the temperature here was suitable, it always felt that the dog looked very terrifying.

    Its fur was very clean, as white as snow. However, its neck was tied with iron chains, and its eyes were very low.

    ¡°My cousin found this a few days ago. Don¡¯t get too close to it,¡± Gu Cheng said in a low voice. ¡°It bites too hard, that¡¯s why it¡¯s locked.¡±

    Ajiu still had her own white cat on her head. Both of them looked at the sled dog.

    At first, the sled dog was still growling at Gu Cheng. Although it did not bite Gu Cheng, it was not very friendly.

    Now that Ajiu walked in, the growl actually lowered. Finally, it used its big head to touch Ajiu¡¯s leg.

    Ajiu had always liked animals. She hugged the big dog and talked to Gu Cheng in a serious manner, ¡°This dog looks like the little brother back then. Can you sell it to me? I want to give it to the little brother.¡±

    Gu Cheng, who was still thinking of quickly pulling Ajiu away, was dumbfounded.

    This skan dog had even bitten a dog trainer before. Why was it so obedient in front of Ajiu like a cat?

    Thinking about it carefully, her affinity with animals was surprisingly good. When she was in school, there were often birds that perched on her hands.

    Could it be that animals also like innocent people?

 Chapter 1217 - Is This How You Like It

    <h4>Chapter 1217: Is This How You Like It</h4>

    On the other side, in the french-style wooden house, when Bai Zhun came out after changing into his ski clothes, Ajiu was no longer in the hall.

    He looked out of the door and frowned. He turned sideways and took out his phone. When he called, he heard the ringtone on the coffee table ring again.

    Ajiu did not bring her phone with her.

    But where did she go?

    Bai Zhun turned his head and wanted to go to his room to look for her.

    At this time, Gu Rou walked in with a smile. ¡°Are you looking for Ajiu¡¯s sister?¡± She went out with Gu Cheng but did note back. The rtionship between the two children was very good. When Gu Cheng came out before, he felt annoyed when he saw the youngdies from the aristocratic families. Today, he took the initiative a lot. Don¡¯t worry, Ajiu will not be at a disadvantage with Gu Cheng. That guy knows how to y better than we do. Moreover, Ajiu¡¯s eyes were shining when she went out just now. Her hand was held by Gu Cheng. She is very obedient.¡±

    Without saying anything, Bai Zhun put down the phone next to his ear and strolled out.

    Gu Rou followed behind him, the corners of her mouth curled up slightly. ¡°Bai Zhun, let¡¯s go skiing too. Ajiu and the others should be having a good time right now. They don¡¯t have the time to care about us. The ski club is in front of the house. I heard from Grandpa Bai that you like to ski a lot. I¡¯m a little stupid. I can¡¯t skate well...¡±

    Bai Zhun still did not speak. His jet ck hair blocked his eyes, only making his face look very cold. That kind of coldness seemed to have melted into the surrounding snow. It was somewhat indescribably cold.

    The snow finally stopped, but Bai Zhun seemed to be risking his life skiing.

    The people in the club would usually advise not to go to ces that were particrly steep when it was snowing, because people with bad skills could easily get into trouble.

    But when Bai Zhun¡¯s figure came down from above andnded heavily on the ground, their mouths were wide open.

    It could be said that Bai Zhun¡¯s posture and speed were even more professional than a professional. Even the ending was neat and handsome.

    But no one knew why that extremely good-looking youth suddenly stopped. He just stood in the middle of the snow, letting the wind and snow climb up his hair.

    Gu Rou originally wanted to use this opportunity to have Bai Zhun teach her how to ski.

    After all, she only believed one thing from the bottom of her heart. At Bai Zhun¡¯s age, as long as she was given the chance, she would let Bai Zhun fall in love with her. At the very least, he wouldn¡¯t be able to leave her body.

    Gu Rou didn¡¯t think that this was a big deal. She liked Bai Zhun, she really liked him.

    She wasn¡¯t like Ajiu, an ignorant little girl who would only make Bai Zhun unable to find his true self.

    A person like Bai Zhun should live in a colorful way and not suppress the sexiness that he should have released for the sake of a sister.

    She had heard people mention that in order to not let Ajiu know that he smoked, Bai Zhun had to destroy the evidence on him every time, and he rarely went out with others.

    It was probably because he did not want to leave Ajiu alone in the vi to sleep.

    For the sake of a child, he had to reject those social contacts that would be of infinite help to the future. Bai Zhun did this, but that child did not know at all.

    Through the two days of contact, she could also see that this AJIU only ate and slept all day. She also did not understand anything, and her brain was very slow.

    Bringing such a person would only drag Bai Zhun down.

    Moreover, those two people did not have any rtionship to begin with.

    It was reasonable for her to want to use another method to get Bai Zhun.

    Gu Rou thought that this was probably because she liked him.

    No one had ever given her such a feeling. As long as she saw that person¡¯s figure, her heartbeat seemed to be out of control. Her mind was filled with his face, even though he had always been very cold in front of her.

    However, Gu Rou believed that one day, he would be warmed up by her.

    Habits may be hard to change. A few years ago, Ajiu was apanying him. As long as she was apanying him in the future, everything would be fine.

    Gu Rou waited in ce with a smile. When Bai Zhun came over after skiing, she was the first to react. She held two cups of coffee in her hands and was about to pass one of them to Bai Zhun.

    ¡°Sister, isn¡¯t your progress a little too fast?¡± The person who spoke was Gu Cheng. He had one hand in the pocket of his windbreaker and his face was still wearing his trademark evil smile. He was really not as mature as a person of his age, his other hand was still holding Ajiu¡¯s lowered head.

    Bai Zhun raised his gaze and looked at the hands of the two people holding hands. He could not help but clench his hand that was wearing a pair of ski gloves. The ski suit he wore was veryrge. He wore a dark ck coat, a fuzzy hat, and a pair of windshield goggles, his handsomeness carried the scent of spring.

    However, this scent seemed to be very faint at that moment, so faint that it was somewhat lifeless.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you take your phone?¡±

    This sentence was obviously meant for AJIU.

    Ajiu touched her small pocket and realized that she didn¡¯t have her phone with her.

    Gu Rou said, ¡°Bai Zhun, don¡¯t be angry with Ajiu. She must have been having too much fun and forgot about the phone. Let¡¯s all go back. Grandpa and the others should have finished ying chess by now.¡±

    Bai Zhun listened by the side, his mind in a mess.

    If it were in the past, how would he handle such a matter.

    He would directly carry Ajiu up, so that she would remember to bring her phone with her next time. Otherwise, if he could not contact her, he would definitely be anxious.

    But now, there was another person by her side.

    Moreover, Bai Zhun was very clear that the current Ajiu did not want him to go over.

    Instead, she wanted Gu Cheng to apany her.

    Otherwise, when she saw him, she would definitely throw herself into his arms.

    But today, she did not.

    No matter how unwilling he was, Bai Zhun could not deny this fact.

    As the wind grew stronger, the snow on the ground was also blown up.

    The four of them walked one after the other, and the snow would always make a sound when they stepped on it.

    Ajiu looked at the figure walking in front of her. She thought about it without saying anything.

    Because she didn¡¯t need to say anything, someone had already walked to the little brother¡¯s side.

    Gu Rou tilted her head and smiled cheerfully. ¡°You guys walk faster. If you walk slower, you won¡¯t have dinner.¡±

    Ajiu stared at the figure again.

    No, no, there were two figures now.

    They were of the same height and age.

    The little brother seemed to listen to him.

    When that person said to walk, the little brother took a step.

    As she thought about it, for some reason, her walking speed slowed down.

    Itsted for a while.

    When she raised her head, the person in front of her had already left her behind by arge margin.

    This had never happened before.

    No matter how slow she walked, the older brother would always stop and wait for her.

    Or was it different now?

 Chapter 1218 - Making People Uneasy

    <h4>Chapter 1218: Making People Uneasy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Your brother walks really fast, doesn¡¯t he?¡± Gu Rou smiled as if she wasining. ¡°He doesn¡¯t know at all to wait for us girls, but it doesn¡¯t matter. Ajiu, I¡¯ll walk with you. This way, we can still chat.¡±

    Ajiu actually didn¡¯t want to chat, so she didn¡¯t speak.

    Gu Rou didn¡¯t give up. Instead, she put her hands behind her back, tilting her head, she asked, ¡°Ajiu, what does your brother usually like? Can you tell me? Just do me a favor. You know how hard it is for your brother to chase after me, but fortunately, he¡¯s still gentle to me.¡±

    Speaking up to this point, Gu Rou lowered her voice. With a smile on her face, she said after hesitating for a while, ¡°Ajiu, there¡¯s something that I don¡¯t know whether I should tell you. However, I saw that Bai Zhun is sometimes very tired, so I decided to tell you after some thought. You should know that people born in this ce tend to mature earlier than other children because they have some social engagements to attend to. Thest time we went shopping, it was actually Bai Zhun who was dealing with my grandfather. We didn¡¯t start at that time. I was the one who fell in love with him first. After interacting with him during this period of time, I realized that the most tiring thing for him was to go home. There were several things that he always had to worry about. Likewise, there were some things that he didn¡¯t want you to know, including the fact that he had to care about what time you ate every day and when he had to pick you up from the school. During these times, he could have been free, but he didn¡¯t do that because you were his younger sister. In his heart, family was always the first. Recently, he didn¡¯t seem to sleep well at night. After all, he had to take care of you for many things. For example, he was really worried that you didn¡¯t take your phone out this time. When he saw me just now, his expression changed. Whatever you wanted, Bai Zhun would definitely give it to you. He was just afraid that you would be sad. However, Ajiu, just because you are a younger sister, you should not take everything for granted. He also needs time to rest and date. My words may be a little straightforward, but they are also true. Family members should tolerate each other, not to mention that you are Bai Zhun¡¯s only younger sister. ¡±

    Upon hearing that, Ajiu opened her mouth. She wanted to say that she had considered her little brother.

    But when she thought about it, her little brother had indeed spent most of his time on her on things that were important and unimportant.

    That was why her little brother was so angry just now.

    Ajiu lowered her head and looked at her toes like a little turtle. She had clearly always wanted to be obedient.

    In order to get that big dog for her little brother, she had promised Gu Cheng to y with him for a day.

    But in reality, perhaps little brother just wanted to spend more time with others?

    After all, Master Li had also said that she did not understand people of their age.

    Ajiu thought that it would be good if she could grow faster. That way, she might be closer to people of their age.

    Even if it would only help a little.

    Bai Zhun did note for dinner. It seemed that he had gone to bed after returning from skiing.

    Ajiu wanted to go up and call him.

    However, Old Master Gu said, ¡°Let your sister Gu Rou go up. She has experience in calling people.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa.¡± Gu Rou¡¯s face was red.

    Gu Cheng put some vegetables in Ajiu¡¯s bowl and said in a very low voice, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before not to be a third wheel? You¡¯ve been following your brother around for twenty-four hours. He can¡¯t do anything mischievous even if he wants to.¡±

    ¡°Little brother won¡¯t do anything bad,¡± Ajiu said seriously.

    Gu Cheng burst intoughter. ¡°Little Fool, the bad thing I¡¯m talking about is between a couple. You¡¯ll understand when you grow up. Speaking of which, you¡¯re just in the third year of primary school. Your level of enlightenment is iparable to that of the third year of middle school, but it doesn¡¯t matter. You¡¯re doing pretty well.¡±

    Between a couple? Ajiu paused for a moment. She remembered that every time she watched ¡®Conan¡¯, when Xinyi and Xian appeared at the same time and were very close to each other, her little brother would always reach out to cover her eyes. At that time, she was still sitting in her little brother¡¯s arms and didn¡¯t know anything.

    Over the years, other than the big dramas performed by Baili Shangxie, Ajiu also watched some programs about animals, such as man and nature. Of course, there were also some food channels, simr to ¡®A bite of China¡¯.

    There were also some divination variety shows. Ajiu was the most engrossed in watching them. Usually, after watching them, she would say to Bai Zhun, ¡°The other party¡¯s predictions are not urate.¡±

    During the summer and winter holidays, the Bai Family would watch these things almost every day. Lixiao Bawang had once said that if there was a child in the family, they had to be careful. Even if they wanted to watch some romantic movies, they could not watch them casually.

    If it was a boy, it would be fine. But if it was a girl, they had to be more careful.

    Thus, it became the result.

    When she was young, Ajiu grew up in a temple.

    In her small mind, other than eating vegetarian food, chanting Buddha, and beating people, she had no other ideas.

    Later on, when she could read, she would receive things and letters from her brothers.

    It could be said that if she did not go down the mountain, Ajiu would always take it for granted that she was a boy. After all, she was going to be the abbot of the temple in the future.

    Later on, with everyone¡¯s hard work, Ajiu finally epted that she was a girl.

    However, the child¡¯s nature had already been formed, especially with Bai Zhun¡¯s protection.

    The twelve-year-old Ajiu indeed had not been exposed to too many things in this area.

    Therefore, she was not clear about what Gu Cheng had said.

    However, Gu Rou did not wake Bai Zhun up either.

    Seeing that Bai Zhun was gone, the atmosphere in the hall was also lively. He told everyone to sleep early. When they woke up the next day, they could just see the sunrise from the snow mountain.

    The rooms had been booked by Gu Rou previously. Each person had a room.

    Ajiu looked at the room that belonged to her. It was very big inside, but it was very empty.

    This was the first time she had lived alone aftering out.

    At this time every day, it was almost time for her to recite Buddhist scriptures.

    However, when she crossed her legs, her mind was indeed nk.

    ¡°Should I go and see Little Brother?¡± Ajiu pinched the little white cat¡¯s tail. ¡°Little Brother didn¡¯t eat dinner tonight, which is not good for his stomach. I hid food for little brother just now. I¡¯ll send it to him before Ie back. I definitely won¡¯t disturb his rest.¡±

    The little white cat meowed, which sounded sounded deep and pleasant.

    The night outside was getting darker and darker. It was as if everything was dark.

    This was a little like Bai Zhun¡¯s heart.

    He had drunk a lot of wine.

    Hey on the sofa in the hall with his long legs. He raised a hand and ced it on the armrest. He looked at the endless snow outside with cold eyes.

    There were two bottles of red wine beside the sofa. One of the bottles was already empty, while the other bottle was half empty.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me when you were drinking?¡±

    It was Gu Rou. Her hair was disheveled, and she looked like she had just taken a shower. Wearing a set of pure pajamas, she smiled as she sat beside Bai Zhun.

    ¡°Let me drink with you?¡±

    As Gu Rou said this, she poured him some wine. ¡°Bai Zhun, I like you very much.¡±

    As she spoke, she put down the red wine in her hand and pressed down on Bai Zhun¡¯s hand with her pale red fingers. Her body also leaned over. ¡°I¡¯ve never liked anyone so much. Bai Zhun, we¡¯re the same type of people. I know what you want. Don¡¯t reject me, okay?¡±

 Chapter 1219 - Willing to Be a Substitute

    <h4>Chapter 1219: Willing to Be a Substitute</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    From the room in the corridor to the hall, there was only a ss gap, but it made Ajiu, who was walking over, freeze on the spot.

    She couldn¡¯t hear what the two people were saying inside.

    But she saw it very clearly.

    The two people were very close to each other.

    So close that it was as if... they were stuck together.

    A stuffy feeling came from her chest.

    It was bloated.

    Ajiu did not know how to describe that feeling at all.

    It was as if... she had lost something.

    She thought of a lot of words; every sentence was using her she for having taken up too much of her little brother¡¯s time.

    So, did little brother also want to have more time to date?

    Ajiu lowered her head and looked at the tip of her feet. Hugging the little white cat in her hand, she only felt that her fingers were cold.

    She did not want to stand here.

    This thought was stronger than ever.

    The moment the moonlight shone upon the earth, the figure of an underage person was missing from the window.

    Gu Rou continued to approach Bai Zhun. Her lips were coated with a faint powder as she was smiling pitifully. It seemed that she was offering herself up as a sacrifice.

    Bai Zhun shook his head. Then, his eyes darkened as he pushed her onto the ground. Looking down at Gu Rou, his voice was very cold. ¡°I thought that Grandfather Gu¡¯s granddaughter would at least understand what it means to be shameless. It seems that I have overestimated you.¡±

    Gu Rou bit her lip. ¡°I did these things because I like you. You drank so much, and I was so worried about you. Do you know?¡±

    As she spoke, she stood up again. ¡°I know that you are not happy every day. We are people of teh same level. Bai Zhun, you can take care of Ajiu for a while, but can you take care of her for a lifetime? She will only treat you as her brother. One day, she will fall in love with someone else. You can drink today, but what about tomorrow? Ajiu did not care about this now. You are so strict with her, and one day she will realize that the little brother in her heart, who she used to admire, has other thoughts towards her. When that timees, what will she think of You? Bai Zhun, stay with me. I know what you are afraid of. Some secrets will only be better covered up when you have a girlfriend. Just take it as a try and give each other a chance, okay? And your body needs it, doesn¡¯t it? You clearly had a reaction to me just now.¡±

    ¡°A reaction to you?¡± Bai Zhun heard this and turned around to look at Gu Rou. With a cold smile, he said, ¡°You think I have a reaction to you? The only person who can make me have a reaction is the person you¡¯re talking about. Haven¡¯t you already analyzed what I¡¯m afraid of? You should know what I was thinking when I was drunk just now. It wasn¡¯t a reaction when you approached me, but a reaction all the time. You should be d that your surname is Gu. Otherwise, I would have broken your hands.¡±

    After Bai Zhun finished speaking, he raised his steps.

    When Gu Rou opened her mouth again, she sounded she was about to cry. ¡°I¡¯m willing to be her substitute. Looking at you like this, my heart really aches.¡±

    ¡°Even if she¡¯s the only one in my heart forever?¡± Bai Zhun¡¯s voice was very faint.

    In response, Gu Rou hummed in agreement. ¡°I¡¯m willing.¡±

    Bai Zhun looked at the endless snow outside the window. He thought of how Ajiu was far away from him today.

    Perhaps one day, if she really found out about this, she would hate him.

    He wouldn¡¯t even know how to keep her.

    Bai Zhun clenched his fingers as he thought of this.

    Gu Rou saw that he seemed to be showing signs of loosening, she thus said in a low voice, ¡°As long as you need me, I will appear. Whether it¡¯s to rece her or to prevent her from hating you, you should be able to see that Ajiu likes to follow Gu Cheng. She might not be able to notice it now, but what does that mean? One day, she will tell you that she is going to fall in love. What will you do then? Was she still holding on to such thoughts like she was doing now? You should know what kind of person Ajiu was. The things she liked should not change because of anyone, right? Moreover, Bai Zhun, say something. When you are with her, do you really not feel tired? There are many things that she does not understand at all. You are five years apart. You will always be ahead of her. She will never understand you. Why not give it a try? Perhaps after a long time, you will be able to forget her? Even if you can¡¯t forget her, I will apany you. I will definitely apany you.¡±

    A long time had passed since then.

    Bai Zhun did not speak. Only his ck hair covered his eyes.

    Gu Rou took a step forward and stretched out her hand. It was as if she wanted to hug Bai Zhun from behind, but before her hand touched Bai Zhun¡¯s waist, the youth¡¯s indifferent voice sounded again. There were only two words: ¡°No need.¡±

    Gu Rou paused. Her eyes looked at him in surprise. ¡°Bai Zhun...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not willing.¡± Bai Zhun lowered his head and picked up the red wine beside him. His tone was indifferent. ¡°I¡¯m not willing to treat anyone as a substitute for her.¡±

    Because there were some people who could not be reced.

    Even if he could not get her, he would not use such a method to insult his girl.

    His Ajiu had been sitting in his arms since she was young, obediently apanying him. There was only one Ajiu in the whole world who would feed him.

    It was really funny. Why did he need other people to apany him?

    This kind of thing was originally taught to him by Ajiu... If he wanted to apany her, it was also his Ajiu who would apany him.

    Looking at the tall and straight back that did not touch her at all, Gu Rou¡¯s hands clenched tightly. Never had she begged a boy so humbly before.

    How many people in the school were pursuing her, and they even wanted those little girls from outside the school.

    Which one of them did not pamper her?

    Why did Bai Zhun not ept her!

    He was already so drunk that he could barely walk, but he actually did not agree to her request!

    Bai Zhun had indeed drunk a lot, so that day, he did not go to Ajiu¡¯s room as usual to cover ajiu with the quilt.

    The night gradually darkened. Ajiu sat in front of the wooden door and did not return to the bed. Her small face looked somewhat dazed.

    With her mind upied by the scene just down, she kept swaying on the street.

    But this time, no matter how she swayed, she could not shake off those scenes.

    She remembered what Gu Cheng had told her about what couples would do.

    In the past, when her little brother kissed her forehead, she had never thought that it was a big deal.

    The little brother had said that when he went out in the morning, there would be a good morning kiss. At night, there would also be a good night kiss, which would fall on her hair.

    But she did not know that if the little brother did the same thing to someone else.

    She would be so sad.

    It was as if she was sick and her chest hurt.

    She didn¡¯t want her little brother to find a girlfriend.

    But this thought was too selfish.

    It was really too selfish.

    ¡°Xiao Bai, what should I do?¡±

 Chapter 1220 - Wants to be Carried

    <h4>Chapter 1220: Wants to be Carried</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ajiu curled her body and lowered her eyes. Her long eyshes fluttered on her fair little face and her expression was still fierce. ¡°Wuli Buddha said that if you like something, you should fight for it. But at the same time, you shouldn¡¯t upset someone else¡¯s rtionship.¡±

    ¡°Meow.¡± The little white cat meowed and jumped onto Ajiu¡¯s head.

    Ajiu wrapped her fingers around its tail and said, ¡°How about this? Let¡¯s ask Big Brother tomorrow. If he really has someone he likes, let¡¯s go home. Gu Cheng is right. He spends too much time on me. I have never thought about whether he is willing or not. Everyone wants to be with the person they like. I can¡¯t take up so much of his time just because I¡¯m his younger sister in name. I know better than anyone that my surname isn¡¯t Bai...¡±

    ¡°Meow, meow.¡± Xiaobai meowed softly. It jumped down and prodded Ajiu¡¯s hand with its head, indicating that she should go to bed and sleep.

    Ajiu closed her eyes, but she couldn¡¯t get rid of the difficulty she had in breathing.

    If only...If only she could grow up a little.

    The next day, everyone seemed to wake up veryte, except for Gu Cheng.

    He was dressed in a refreshing manner. He had put on his ski suit early and did not care whether Ajiu was still sleepy or not as he dragged her out of the bed.

    ¡°Hurry up, go wash up. I asked someone to make a very delicious sandwich for you. There¡¯s no meat in it, so it¡¯s suitable for you to eat.¡±

    Gu Cheng could use his status to do everything necessary, so everything was settled quickly and cleanly.

    Once he brought Ajiu out, the servants in the hall and the people from the club outside were all on standby, so that their young master could have a good time.

    All the services were top-notch. Gu Cheng even got someone to drive a race car specially used in the snow. It was just the right time for him to take Little Bean out to enjoy the snow scenery.

    The car was going to be out for at least one and a half hours.

    It was ten o¡¯clock when Bai Zhun went downstairs. He first went to Ajiu¡¯s room and did not see her.

    Then he went to the hot spring behind the house. Finally, one of the maids told him that Ajiu had gone out with Gu Cheng in the morning and had not returned until now.

    After Bai Zhun heard these words, the hand he used to hold a mineral water bottle to drink from stopped moving. The bottle was almost deformed by his tight grip.

    From yesterday evening until now.

    Sixteen hours.

    Other than sleeping, the two of them were together.

    He had made preparations. What would happen if one day, Ajiu met someone she liked?

    There were many possibilities.

    One of them was that the first thing she did when she woke up was not to look for him, but another person.

    Whenever he thought of such a thing, he could not help but hold Ajiu¡¯s hand tightly.

    But now, Bai Zhun knew that there was still a difference between his imagination and actual experience.

    The former situation made him afraid for only a moment.

    Thetter made him so afraid that every minute without her passed by painfully slowly.

    Bai Zhun had never felt the hour hand on his watch move so slowly.

    He just stood in the living room with his arm hanging down, and the mineral water bottle fell to the ground with a muffled sound...

    On the other side, Ajiu was very sleepy for some reason.

    The only thing she thought about was making sure she got that skan Mmute for Bai Zhun.

    When she was young, Grandpa Bai had mentioned that Bai Zhun had always wanted to raise a big dog.

    But because she was a very small sized girl when she came to the Bai family and a big dog might pounce on her, Bai Zhun never asked about a big dog again.

    Actually, at that time, Ajiu had said that she was not afraid of being pounced on by a big dog. She could always just beat the big dog down.

    But Bai Zhun didn¡¯t keep one anyway. He said that she was more important than those worldly things.

    He did not want any idents to happen to her.

    Ajiu knew very well how good her brother was to her.

    So she was determined to get that big dog from Gu Cheng!

    She had to...had to...

    ¡°Hey, if you¡¯re tired, just lean on my shoulder and sleep for a while.¡± Gu Cheng smiled evilly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re still wet behind the ears. I won¡¯ty a hand on you.¡±

    Ajiu didn¡¯t say anything.

    Gu Cheng drove the racing car in the snow and raised his eyebrows. What was going on? Why was it so quiet?

    When he stopped the car and looked back, he found that the person he had dragged out had fallen asleep again.

    ¡°She¡¯s really just a little girl. Why does she like to sleep so much?¡± Gu Cheng had no choice but to drive the race car back to the wooden house, but this time, he drove much more slowly.

    He stopped the car again, took off the windshield over his eyes, and threw the race car keys to the servant beside him. He bent down and carried Ajiu in his arms.

    ¡°So light?¡± Gu Cheng muttered to himself. He felt that the person in his arms was different from the girls he had met before.

    However, it was quite interesting to be so silly and cute.

    Gu Cheng strolled into the hall and nobody seemed to be awake yet.

    He put Ajiu on the soft, long sofa. The sofa was covered with the softest fuzz.

    When Gu Cheng put Ajiu down, his gaze seemed to be unable to move away from that tender little face for some reason.

    Gu Cheng had always known that Little Bean was very good-looking, but he had never thought that the closer he looked, the more he wanted to look.

    He stretched out his hand, and his body also moved closer...

    But before Gu Cheng¡¯s kissnded on Ajiu¡¯s face, his wrist was forcefully pulled up.

    BANG!

    Gu Cheng was thrown out by a force and crashed into the coffee table beside him.

    He narrowed his eyes and looked dangerously at the person who hade!

    It was Bai Zhun.

    The other party did not say a word and only looked down at him from above.

    That gaze was bone-chilling and did not have the slightest warmth.

    If it was not for Ajiu rubbing her eyes from behind and calling out in a daze, ¡°Big Brother¡±, Gu Cheng was sure that Bai Zhun was going to kill him.

    He could clearly see Bai Zhun¡¯s viciousness gradually fading from his eyes.

    Then, Bai Zhun turned around and squatted down to rub Ajiu¡¯s eyes. ¡°Are you still sleepy?¡±

    ¡°Uh huh.¡±

    After being together for a long time, any action would be a habit.

    After confirming that the person standing in front of her was Bai Zhun. Ajiu subconsciously stretched out her arms without thinking, which meant she wanted Bai Zhun to carry her up. Her action was very cute.

    Bai Zhun obviously would not refuse. He carried her up and walked to his room without even looking at Gu Cheng.

    After putting Ajiu down, Bai Zhun first wiped her face.

    He could not bear to see her face so dirty.

    ¡°You¡¯re obviously so sleepy, but you still want to go out...¡± Bai Zhun lowered his voice and ced his finger on Ajiu¡¯s sleeping face, his eyes quickly darkening.

    Was Gu Cheng already important enough to Ajiu for her to change herself to adapt to him?

 Chapter 1221 - Bai Zhun Buys Sanitary Napkins

    <h4>Chapter 1221: Bai Zhun Buys Sanitary Napkins</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Once his thoughts were fixed on this, it seemed difficult toe out of it.

    No matter how smart a person was, they would always be uneasy about love.

    Even Bai Zhun was the same.

    Ajiu did not know why she slept so deeply.

    She did not wake up until noon.

    When Bai Zhun took a look at her wrist, he realized that the originally clear jade Buddha statue had started to be dirty.

    He had given her the Buddha statue to serve specially as Ajiu¡¯s protection. Logically speaking, there shouldn¡¯t have been such a change.

    What on earth was going on?

    Bai Zhun¡¯s eyes were heavy as he stood up. As he walked out, he made a phone call.

    He seemed to be contacting the seller.

    The person who sold the Buddha statue was also rather knowledgeable. ¡°Young Master Bai, from the first time I met her, I could tell from her face that she has a Buddha affinity. Such a person is extremely rare in this world. She is unable to withstand the chaotic energy in this world, but the positive energy in your body can help her block these things. If Young Master Bai was too far away from her, such a situation could indeed happen. However, since there is dirt on the Buddha statue, it also means that it has helped Miss Jiu to block the chaotic energy she¡¯se into contact with for the past few days, so you don¡¯t have to be too worried either.¡±

    After the phone call, Bai Zhun walked back to his room. He sat by the bed, his fingers brushing across Ajiu¡¯s face, and then he pulled her into his arms.

    When Ajiu woke up, she smelled the familiar scent of Bai Zhun¡¯s body.

    She happily tugged at Bai Zhun¡¯s clothes. Just as she was about to say something, she felt her small belly swell, and she felt very ufortable. When she lowered her head, she realized that she had left a small patch of blood behind her.

    Ajiu was instantly stunned. When she raised her eyes, she just happened to meet Bai Zhun¡¯s gaze.

    Ajiu¡¯s tiger-like little face was even more stunned.

    Of course, she knew what had happened to her. During biology ss, the teacher had already told her.

    Therefore, Ajiu subconsciously wanted to stand up and run to the bathroom outside the room!

    However, Bai Zhun held her hand. It was rare for her to be confused. ¡°There are other people outside. Put on my clothes before you go out. No, that¡¯s not right. You shouldn¡¯t get up. I will buy everything you need.¡±

    Ajiu was obedient and waited for Bai Zhun to get up.

    Bai Zhun looked at her and unexpectedly calmed down. Heughed softly and pressed his fingers on her head and rubbed her forehead before tucking her back under the nket. ¡°Wait for me toe back.¡±

    Ajiu grabbed the corner of the nket with both hands and nodded obediently.

    Her stomach still hurt, and she felt a tremendous pressure on her body.

    Her teacher said before that once her period came, she would be considered an adult.

    In the future, would she and Bai Zhun be even closer?

    Ajiu was happy, but it was too awkward to move. Her stomach also hurt, and it seemed to push at her. Her body was feeling cold and hot, so she curled up and closed her eyes. Her fingers formed into fists and pressed against her stomach, but her face was smiling.

    On the other hand, Bai Zhun had left the room, but he didn¡¯t know what to do next.

    Without thinking, he made a call.

    The call was to Li Hailou.

    ¡°When a girl gets that thing, what would be most suitable?¡± Bai Zhun¡¯s voice was very calm.

    Li Hailou was still ying games. ¡°What¡¯s ¡®that thing¡¯?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s that.¡± When Bai Zhun said this, he had already walked out of the wooden house.

    Li Hailou bared his teeth and said, ¡°Fuck, this boss is too hard to defeat! What are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Menstruation.¡± As soon as Bai Zhun said this, the skiing tourists who were still packing up in front all looked over at him. Their expressions were veryplicated.

    Li Hailou was even more shocked as he flung the mouse aside and said, ¡°What, what did you say?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t make me repeat my earlier question. Rmend a few brands to me,¡± Bai Zhun¡¯s voice became even fainter.

    Li Hailou stood up and didn¡¯t care about the game anymore. ¡°No, wait, why are you asking me such a question? I¡¯m not a girl. Master Bai, how could you treat me like this? I¡¯m also one of the popr boys at school, so I...¡±

    ¡°Just tell me if you know what¡¯s good for you.¡± Bai Zhun raised his eyebrows and sneered. ¡°Cut the crap.¡±

    Li Hailou immediately said, ¡°Fine. But this isn¡¯t a matter of brands. The cotton ones arefortable, and it¡¯s best to buy the ones that are extra long. Wait a minute, Bai Zhun, why are you asking me this now? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re nning to buy it yourself?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m hanging up. I¡¯ll contact you when I get back.¡± After Bai Zhun asked his question, he was going to end the call.

    Li Hailou was still shouting into the phone, ¡°Exin yourself! Hello? Hello?! Bai Zhun! Bai Zhun!!!¡±

    ¡°Fuck!¡± Li Hailou cursed after Bai Zhun hung up on him, so he simply turned his head and said to Xiao Lin who was sitting next to him, his face full of excitement, ¡°Did you hear that just now?¡±

    Xiao Lin covered his left face and motioned to Li Hailou to look to his left.

    Li Hailou only then remembered that he wasn¡¯t ying games at home...He was in an inte cafe.

    He turned his head slightly and saw that those who didn¡¯t wear earphones were all looking at him. Their expressions were clearly shocked that a man like Li Hailou would know this much about feminine hygiene products...

    Li Hailou really wanted to bury himself. His reputation would be ruined because of that!

    However, he still wanted to gossip after getting over his frustration!

    He grabbed Xiao Lin¡¯s hand and did not care whether he was still in the midst of ying his game. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s happened to Master Bai?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it exactly they way you heard it?¡± Xiao Lin was very calm. ¡°The only person who could make Bai Zhun buy such a thing thing personally...¡±

    ¡°Ajiu!¡± Li Hailou pped his forehead and was stunned again. Then, his face was filled with regret. ¡°Why didn¡¯t we go skiing too? How much of a good show did we miss? Master Bai has gone to buy sanitary napkins personally. Just thinking about that scene is hrious!¡±

    In fact, it was indeed hrious. Perhaps it was because of the aura that Bai Zhun exuded around him. Somehow he looked rather out of ce as he stood in front of the shelf that disyed sanitary napkins.

    Furthermore, he had bent over to select one very carefully.

    The salesperson beside him kept looking at him.

    Bai Zhun wasn¡¯t bothered by the fact that he hade to buy something like this. Since things had alreadye to this point, he simply walked to the salesperson¡¯s side and coughed lightly. It was rare for him to speak so awkwardly. ¡°Um, I would like to ask, where can I find brown sugar?¡±

    The salesgirl really felt that the boy in front of her was so indescribably handsome. He had a rather clean and youthful look.

    When she heard Bai Zhun¡¯s voice, she was instantly captivated. She even specially rmended ginger and brown sugar to Bai Zhun.

    Bai Zhun thanked her and bought almost everything he could buy.

    The salesgirl couldn¡¯t help but be gossipy. ¡°You bought these for your girlfriend, right?¡±

    Bai Zhun paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Yes.¡±

    The salesgirl nearly squealed in delight when she

 Chapter 1222 - Ajiu Took the Initiative to Kiss Him

    <h4>Chapter 1222: Ajiu Took the Initiative to Kiss Him</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Actually, Bai Zhun didn¡¯t know much about this either.

    No boy would specifically know about this.

    He had just found out about drinking brown sugar water earlier from the inte, so it took him a longer time than usual to get everything settled.

    It was already half an hourter when he returned to his room.

    When Ajiu saw Bai Zhune in, she immediately revealed her head. Her small face was filled with guilt. ¡°The bedsheet is dirty too.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s dirty, we can always just change it.¡± Bai Zhun walked over and rubbed her hair. ¡°It¡¯s just a bedsheet.¡±

    Just by looking at Ajiu¡¯s face, Bai Zhun knew that she was in terrible pain.

    He did not let Ajiu walk at all. He bent down and carried her horizontally. He did not care if his fingers were dirty.

    ¡°Call me when you¡¯re done changing.¡± Bai Zhun stood outside the bathroom, only separated from her by a door.

    Perhaps only girls would understand Ajiu¡¯s feelings. When they get their first period, they would always be at a loss and feel a little ashamed, so they did not want others to know about it.

    After Ajiu changed out of her dirty clothes, she picked up the things that Bai Zhun had bought for her. Her little face was red as she finished changing. Then, she walked out.

    Bai Zhun looked down at her and could not help but smile. ¡°Silly Ajiu, this is very normal. Don¡¯t be embarrassed. Tell me, is there anywhere else that feels ufortable?¡±

    Ajiu shook her head. It wasn¡¯t a good time to ask her anything.

    However, the more Bai Zhun looked at her, the more he found it interesting. He picked her up again and ced her on the bed.

    ¡°I will remove the bedsheetster. First, use the nket and drink some brown sugar water before sleeping.¡±

    Ajiu did not like sweet drinks, but Bai Zhun had given it to her, so she drank it all in one go. Her cheeks were still puffed up, and her face was even more scrunched up than if she were drinking bitter medicine.

    Bai Zhun put the empty bowl aside and pulled the nket over, covering AJIU¡¯s body. He alsoid down next to her and massaged Ajiu¡¯s waist with his left hand.

    Only then did he realize that no one had ever taught Ajiu in this aspect.

    Then again, the child grew up on the mountain. Later on, after he came to the Bai family, he seemed to...

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I should have noticed it earlier.¡± Bai Zhun lowered his voice. For so many years, only he knew how much selfishness he had.

    Xiao Lin had noticed his possessiveness a long time ago.

    Xiao Lin had also told him not to use this method to educate Ajiu because it was too unfair to Ajiu.

    Even if he only had a bit of time, he still wanted to upy her heart.

    He clearly knew that this was not right, but he could not control himself.

    If Ajiu had a female best friend, she would not be as helpless as before.

    At her age, she should have made many friends long ago.

    But she did not have anyone by her side.

    It was his fault.

    If she was a little nicer to someone else, he would try to attract Ajiu¡¯s attention.

    Ajiu would rarelymunicate with others for his sake.

    This result was caused by him alone.

    Bai Zhun lowered his eyes and clenched the quilt in his hand.

    Ajiu turned over and looked at Bai Zhun. She said seriously, ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡±

    The two of them were very close to one another. It was as if they had returned to their childhood, where they chatted face to face.

    After Ajiu finished her sentence, she asked, ¡°Can I kiss Big Brother?¡±

    Bai Zhun thought it was a kiss on the cheek. He smiled and said, ¡°Of course.¡±

    However, before he could react, the person in his arms leaned over and leaned against his warm and soft lips.

    ¡°It¡¯s sweet.¡± Ajiu smacked her lips and smiled at the freshly kissed Bai Zhun.

    Bai Zhun clenched his hands. This girl hadn¡¯t grown up yet, but she...

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk anymore. Go to sleep.¡± Bai Zhun took a deep breath and pressed her annoying little head into his chest.

    Didn¡¯t this silly girl know that lips shouldn¡¯t be kissed randomly?

    Ajiu blinked and was obedient. She was about to reach out and hug Bai Zhun¡¯s waist when she felt something shudder within her.

    It wasing from her chest.

    She was merely hugging him like she had always done before.

    But something was wrong with her body.

    Her heart was beating so fast.

    And for some reason, she didn¡¯t dare to look at Bai Zhun just now.

    Ajiu buried her face deeper.

    Bai Zhun hugged her. ¡°Be good, sleep.¡±

    In the beginning, Ajiu did not sleep because she would unconsciously count Bai Zhun¡¯s heartbeat. The question she had been wanting to ask all this time also came out. ¡°Big Brother, do you have someone you like?¡±

    Bai Zhun¡¯s body stiffened.

    Ajiu¡¯s heartbeat also stiffened. She really wanted to hear the answer of denial.

    Even Ajiu herself did not know why she wanted to hear Bai Zhun say no.

    It was probably because if that was the case, then Bai Zhun would forever belong to her.

    However, the answer that Bai Zhun gave her was a very definite one, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ajiu moved her arm with difficulty. It was the same feeling of tightness in her chest again.

    However, at this moment, Bai Zhun directly covered her eyes, ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t ask so many questions. Go to sleep quickly.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not a little girl.¡± Ajiu lowered her voice. ¡°If only I could grow up faster. This way, I wouldn¡¯t have to be treated like a child by you.¡±

    Bai Zhun pushed her hair away. His gaze was heavy, but he did not speak.

    However, the real him was selfish, and he did not want Ajiu to grow up.

    Because after she grew up, it was very likely that Ajiu would no longer need him.

    Just like what happened in the morning. No matter how much he tried to block out everyone else, she still had eyes for someone else...

    She did not know if it was because of her period, but when she got up and went back, Ajiu was much quieter. She did not stick to Bai Zhun anymore.

    Instead, she sat obediently with her little white cat in her arms.

    She thought about a lot of things.

    In the past, someone had told her not to take up so much of Bai Zhun¡¯s time just because she was his sister.

    At that time, she could have stopped thinking about this.

    But now, he said that he had someone he liked.

    She could no longer be selfish and pretend that she didn¡¯t hear it.

    The night before, she wrote an email to her family.

    Her mother¡¯s reply to her was the same.

    If the other party already has someone he likes, don¡¯t force it. Because even if you like him very much, that¡¯s your personal issue. If you gain his love by hurting him, then that¡¯s not fair to him either.

    He would want to be with the person he likes.

    But as long as Ajiu was around, he would always be worried about her.

    Because in his heart, she was still the child who always needed someone to take care of her.

    A child...

    Ajiu lowered her head and looked at her yet-to-grow hands. Her big eyes lost a lot of its luster.

 Chapter 1223 - Transfer Student Helian Qingchen

    <h4>Chapter 1223: Transfer Student Helian Qingchen</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The next day, Bai Zhun and the others still had sses.

    There were only seven or eight days left until winter vacation.

    Under normal circumstances, it would be the high school exams first, then the junior high school exams, so there wasn¡¯t much time in between.

    But at this time, a very unbelievable thing broke out in the high school department.

    Someone wanted to transfer in, and was transferring in immediately.

    And this person was entering the best ss of the final year of high school.

    Not only the teachers in the office, but even some of the directors were surprised when they heard this.

    The final exams were fast approaching. Who transferred school at this time?

    This was the most important year for a high schooler. Wouldn¡¯t it affect his learning?

    The standard of teaching in this high school was one of the best in the country.

    But of all the months in a year, this student chose toe right at the end. Would he be able to catch up with their sybus after transferring in?

    On their side, they had already covered all the knowledge points of the entire high school sybus as early as the second year of high school. Now, they were in the state of reviewing and revision. Students who weren¡¯t around for lessons before this would probably find it difficult to adapt.

    Under normal circumstances, the school would also have to consider the other party¡¯s qualifications. Even if the student wanted to transfer, they would have to wait until after the New Year.

    So this situation was really strange. The higher-ups of the school didn¡¯t say anything and directly arranged for him to enter ss 3A.

    ¡°Seriously? A transfer student?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m serious! I just went to the teaching office and saw him. He¡¯s very, very handsome and is good enough to be one of the most handsome in school!¡±

    ¡°Handsome guy? Come on, how can he be more handsome than God Bai Zhun? Bai Zhun is the most handsome even among a few schools of guys put together.¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± The female student who leaked the news hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°How should I put it? If you had said this before I saw him, I could have told you with certainty that there¡¯s no way he¡¯s more handsome than God Bai. But after seeing him...Heh heh heh, he¡¯s no less handsome than Bai Zhun! And the way he carries himself is like a prince! When he gets here, you¡¯d understand!¡±

    ¡°Are you serious?! That incredible? I don¡¯t believe you! God Bai is someone who can defeat all the boys in this entire district hands down, how could someone just as...¡±

    The student who was speaking suddenly paused. This was because a youth wearing a white shirt was walking over from a distance with a smile on his face. His hair was very pure ck, and his lips were very beautiful, especially his eyes. They were as deep as the legendary Nahe River. When the light shone in, the reflected light carried an indescribable beauty. However, his body carried a thick schrly aura, as if the chaos of the world could pass over his body, and only the youth¡¯s unique tranquility was left behind.

    With such an outstanding appearance, he would definitely receive everyone¡¯s attention.

    Even Li Hailou and Xiao Lin, who were still ying with their phones and discussing where to go after school, also raised their heads.

    ¡°Fuck, with such looks, seriously...¡± Li Hailou touched his chin and continued, ¡°He can really challenge Master Bai. Where did hee from?¡±

    Xiao Lin also narrowed his eyes and put down the phone in his hand.

    At this time, the teacher walked in and greeted everyone with a smile, ¡°Come,e,e. Students, please sit down. This is the new student who¡¯s transferred to our ss. Everyone, let¡¯s get to know each other.¡±

    ¡°Teacher, what¡¯s the new student¡¯s name?¡± A boy shouted and sighed again, ¡°He¡¯s so handsome, can he go to another ss?¡±

    The teacher burst intoughter and pushed her spectacles to look at the new student next to her.

    The youth took a step forward, with a ck bag slung over his shoulder. On the ckboard on the tform, he wrote four words.

    The words were as clear as jade.

    ¡°This is my name, Helian Qingchen.¡±

    Li Hailou raised his eyebrows, ¡°Apound surname? And what an ancient sounding name. A Helian? Hey, Lin Zi, you know many people. Nobody in our circle has this surname, right?¡±

    ¡°There really isn¡¯t anybody.¡± Xiao Lin picked up his pencil and frowned as well.

    Li Hailou chuckled. ¡°This is interesting. You can still transfer to our high school even though the exam is about to start and you aren¡¯t from our circle either. Could it be someone like the Gu family?¡±

    ¡°You and I know people from the Gu family.¡± Xiao Lin nced at him. ¡°Do you know him?¡±

    Li Hailou shook his head. He really did not know them. Logically speaking, although they were not familiar with the people in the business circle, at least they would have seen them before.

    How had they not even heard of this new ssmate?

    Could he really have gotten in based on his own merit?

    Coming at this time was a little too hard to believe, right?

    ¡°Qingchen, the seats in front are all full. There are only a few days before the exam, so sit in thest row first. After the exam is over, we will start the school meeting to rearrange the seating.¡± The teacher-in-charge adjusted her sses again. She seemed to be in an exceptionally good mood.

    When Bai Zhun saw this, he opened his mouth and said, ¡°No need to guess. He must have gotten in with his results.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Li Hailou was surprised. He hadn¡¯t gone around to ask yet, so how did Bai Zhun know?

    Bai Zhun finished thest Olympiad math question and closed the book. His voice was indifferent as he said, ¡°The form teacher¡¯s reaction. When have you ever seen her smile at anyone other than me?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re ridiculously smart!¡± Li Hailou gritted his teeth. ¡°You always get full marks, so this Master of Extinction has been bewitched by you, you monster.¡±

    Bai Zhun was very calm. ¡°Then look at how your Master of Extinction is treating the new student now.¡±

    After Bai Zhun gave him a hint, Li Hailou noticed that the teacher, who never smiled more than a few times a year, was in an excessively good mood today!

    ¡°What the fuck? What¡¯s going on? Could the new student be her son?¡± Li Hailou was shocked by the teacher¡¯s enthusiasm.

    Xiao Lin pushed up the sses on his face. ¡°They don¡¯t look alike. They look different.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true...¡± Li Hailou thought about it for a while. ¡°This new student is too handsome. If he really is her son, it would be a little againstmon sense.¡±

    However, Li Hailou was especially impressed by anyone who entered by relying on their own results.

    What did this mean?

    This meant that another insane top student material was in the ss!

    At the very least, he was on the same level as Bai Zhun.

    Perhaps there really was such a thing as having an aura in this world.

    Because when the new student walked past, Li Hailou really felt a gust of wind.

    He originally thought that he would just walk over.

    But when he walked past, his gaze fell on Bai Zhun.

    ¡°I heard that you are the number one of this school?¡±

    His tone was very faint, and there was a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.

    But in all these years, no one had ever dared to ask Bai Zhun such a question.

    Li Hailou subconsciously frowned.

    With just one sentence, the new transfer student became all the rage!

    Almost everyone in the ss was discussing about him. There were even people from the next ss who ran over to watch. They weren¡¯t looking at anyone else but Helian Qingchen!

    ¡°Hey, did you guys hear about it? A new student transferred to ss A!¡±

 Chapter 1224 - There Was Estrangement Precisely Because One Had Grown Up

    <h4>Chapter 1224: There Was Estrangement Precisely Because One Had Grown Up</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Of course I¡¯ve heard about it. He¡¯s really handsome, isn¡¯t he?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not only handsome, he even dared to challenge Bai Zhun and asked if he¡¯s really the number one student in the school.¡±

    ¡°Hasn¡¯t anyone dug out the background of that transfer student? His family background shouldn¡¯t be simple since he¡¯s transferred at this time of the year, right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard anything about him having a powerful family background. However, there are people who say that he was recruited through special recruitment and that Master of Extinction was the one who came up with the questions personally.¡±

    ¡°Master of Extinction came up with the question, and he could pass it?¡±

    ¡°Not only could he pass it, he finished it in half an hour and got full marks. He even wrote two solutions to thest question!¡±

    ¡°Holy shit, another top student!¡±

    ¡°So what if he¡¯s a top student? His family¡¯s conditions can¡¯t bepared to that of our almighty school stud, Bai Zhun. I heard that he came here by bicycle, so he¡¯s quite ordinary.¡±

    Helian Qingchen, who was said to be ordinary, was sitting in the ssroom at this time. His slender fingers tapped against his left ear. The one ck earring on his ear started emitting a faint light at this time.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ve met Bai Zhun, I¡¯m in the same ss as him.¡± Helian Qingchen held a pencil and smiled lightly. ¡°Heh, I provoked him a little. Not bad, he¡¯s quite calm. No, no need, I¡¯m fine here alone. Brother, I have more money than you. You really don¡¯t have to keep thinking about sending money to me. If this goes on, your manager will cry. Don¡¯t worry, when I see Ajiu, I¡¯ll bring your gift to her. You should behave and don¡¯t always make things difficult for your manager. Yes, yes, I know you didn¡¯t make things difficult for him but you just went to the nightclub and didn¡¯t even inform him. Thest time you went missing, he called me too. Seriously, one needs to be super well connected and on your feet to be your manager. No, you don¡¯t have to get anyone. Have you forgotten? I¡¯m really good at taking exams. Alright, I know. I¡¯ll take good care of myself...¡±

    No one noticed that Helian Qingchen was talking on the phone, because he looked like he was reading English. He was holding a book in his hand, and he didn¡¯t have anymunication equipment.

    However, they didn¡¯t know that sometimes books and ballpoint pens could be just a disguise.

    Who Was Helian Qingchen?

    He was the little boss of an organization that dealt with ghosts and spirits!

    At seventeen years old, he could already take on business deals alone. Of course he had some devices on himself.

    Actually, things like going to high school were really not that difficult for him.

    The main thing was... the email that Ajiu wrote!

    Helian Qingchen put down the thing in his hand and turned his head to look at Bai Zhun who was not far away. His eyes narrowed slightly.

    As Ajiu¡¯s older brother, he really did not want Ajiu to fall in love with this kind of boy.

    Because it was really difficult for someone like Bai Zhun not to attract the likes of other girls.

    However, from what Ajiu wrote, it seemed like the other party already had someone he liked.

    Helian Qingchen curved his thin lips. He did not know why, but he felt that things might not be as his little sister thought.

    So, he still had to observe for a while more.

    Helian Qingchen spun the ballpoint pen in his hand once, and thenughed again. No matter what, even if they could not see each other often, it was still good to observe from a close distance in a school.

    He couldn¡¯t always see his little sister, but he could see Bai Zhun every day.

    Originally, he could have waited until after New Year to bring Ajiu home. If it wasn¡¯t for that unexpected email, he wouldn¡¯t have appeared here at this time.

    But since he was here, then he had to let the other party know that there were people who liked his Ajiu too.

    Helian Qingchen stood up, carried his school bag on his left shoulder, and just put a hand in his pocket, bypassing Xiao Lin and Li Hailou who were standing in front of him.

    Lixiao Bawang had never seen such a cocky person before. He clenched his fists and said, ¡°Hey, Xiao Lin, why do I have the urge to beat him up?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t beat him.¡± Xiao Lin was indeed the most careful one among them. ¡°There are calluses on his hands. He¡¯s probably trained in martial arts before. But I also checked him out, and he is indeed very ordinary.¡±

    Li Hailou scratched his hair. ¡°I haven¡¯t felt so angry for a long time! Thest time I was angry was when I saw Ajiu for the first time!¡±

    Bai Zhun did not speak, but his eyes darkened.

    Xiao Lin raised his hand, indicating that he should not mention Ajiu at this time.

    Li Hailou also noticed that the atmosphere was a little strange.

    ¡°Master Bai, did you and Ajiu get into a fight?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Li Hailou was sure that Bai Zhun was lying. He wasn¡¯t blind.

    It was hard for Li Hailou not to be wary of Bai Zhun¡¯s emotional ups and downs. If Bai Zhun quarreled with Ajiu, then Li Hailou was the one who was going to get in trouble!

    He had not forgotten what happened that time when Bai Zhun fell out with Ajiu and suddenly put up at his ce.

    However, after so many years, this brother and sister pair were on extremely good terms. How could they get into a fight so easily?

    Moreover, it was different this time.

    This time, rather than saying that the two of them were at odds, it was more appropriate to say that they were...very much like a normal brother and sister pair.

    That¡¯s right, it was really all very normal.

    In the past, he and Xiao Lin both felt that Bai Zhun doted on Ajiu too much. Ajiu was like Bai Zhun¡¯s tail and he made sure he could see her everywhere he went.

    Although she was very obedient, she was very not to be trifled with.

    Anybody who dared to say anything mean to Bai Zhun would get manhandled by the little girl.

    There was once, someone tried to use Ajiu to threaten Bai Zhun. He thought that Ajiu was an innocent little girl with no tricks up her sleeve, so he used food to lure Ajiu down the dark alley behind the school.

    Ajiu went along with him, but it wasn¡¯t because he offered her food. She had heard what he said about Bai Zhun and went with him so that she could bash him and his friends up.

    In fact, that boy and his friends were the students of another high school who didn¡¯t like Bai Zhun.

    They probably never thought that the person they had deceived wasn¡¯t a little white rabbit but a little tiger. Although her nature was a little silly, she was always unusually fierce when it came to matters rted to Bai Zhun.

    Ajiu protected Bai Zhun so fiercely, there was no way Li Hailou and Xiao Lin couldpare to her.

    Everything that Bai Zhun said was right to her. This boy really knew how to raise a child well.

    But now, no one knew why, but there was always a feeling...

    Ajiu was not as clingy to Bai Zhun as before.

    Although she would still follow him around obediently, she would no longer take the initiative to be close to him.

    But if only Ajiu was behaving like this, then it wouldn¡¯t be so weird. However, even Bai Zhun was behaving strangely. He had actually learned to distance himself from Ajiu.

    Why was this happening?

    Li Hailou¡¯s head was about to explode. However, when he saw Bai Zhun¡¯s absent-minded side profile, there was an indescribable silence in the way he looked.

    Everything that Li Hailou meant to say couldn¡¯te out anymore.

    Was it really true that the older they grew, the deeper the estrangement between them would be?

 Chapter 1225 - Brother And Sister Meeting (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1225: Brother And Sister Meeting (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Gu Cheng? The one from junior high school?¡± Master Li was confused. ¡°Isn¡¯t he Gu Rou¡¯s younger brother? What does he have to do with our Master Bai?¡±

    Xiao Lin nced at him. ¡°He¡¯s Ajiu¡¯s deskmate, and some people say that he treats Ajiu very differently.¡±

    Master Li immediately came to a realization. He turned to look at Bai Zhun. ¡°Indeed, we should talk to him. Ajiu is so young, right? If we let him spoil us again!¡±

    Was that the main point? Xiao Lin waspletely speechless at his own brother and directly pushed Master Li away.

    Bai Zhun also stood up at this time. He held his wallet in his left hand. His tone was so indifferent that no emotions could be seen. ¡°It¡¯s time for a meal. What do you guys want to eat?¡±

    This was clearly a change of topic. Master Li shouted as he was led out by Xiao Lin.

    Just as the three of them walked out of the ssroom, there was amotion from the other side.

    ¡°Look at that person standing there ?!¡±

    ¡°A beauty indeed! There¡¯s such a good-looking person in our school?¡±

    ¡°Idiot, look at the school uniform. The shirt is different. It¡¯s not from our school, it¡¯s from second high school!¡±

    ¡°Holy Sh*t, isn¡¯t that the school belle of High School No. 2?¡±

    ¡°Strange, isn¡¯t there ss today at second high school? What is she doing in our school?¡±

    ¡°Are you stupid? It¡¯s lunch break now! Her school isn¡¯t far from our school. Isn¡¯t it normal for her toe over and take a look?¡±

    ¡°Normal my ass. Although High School No. 1 has a high enrollment rate, our conditions aren¡¯t as good as High School No. 2. What¡¯s there to see if shees to our school?¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute, she... could it be that she¡¯s here to see Bai Zhun?¡±

    As soon as this girl finished speaking, she saw Gu Rou waving at Master Li and the others with a bright smile on her face.

    Carrying her backpack, she trotted over. Behind her were two very beautiful girls.

    ¡°Hai Lou, you guys are really slow.¡±

    One of the girls opened her mouth; her looks were indeed pleasing to the eye. ¡°We have been waiting for you guys for a long time. Gu Rou also said that if we didn¡¯t make an appointment in advance, we might not be able to meet you guys. How about it? Let¡¯s go eat together! I heard that your school¡¯s cafeteria is quite delicious.¡±

    Master Li was really unprepared. He didn¡¯t expect them toe back at all. His voice suddenly became hoarse.

    The atmosphere was a little awkward for some reason.

    Gu Rou smiled lightly at the two girls and said, ¡°You guys should keep a low profile. This is No. 1 High School after all. Just follow them.¡±

    Unfortunately, wherever Bai Zhun was, people would always look at them sideways. It was the same even when they went to the cafeteria.

    The junior and senior high school student of No. 1 High School all ate in the same canteen. The difference was that the senior high school students really did have a lot of pocket money. They would go to the second floor of the canteen to order some stir-fried food.

    Ajiu liked to eat vegetarian food. It was always easy to get rid of her. Moreover, Auntie Wang doted on her. She always felt that the food in the school canteen was always a little inferior to the food at home, so she would usually carry her lunchbox. With a little white cat on her head, she went to the second floor¡¯s small window to wait for Bai Zhun.

    It was the same this time. However, what Ajiu did not expect was that besides Bai Zhun and the others, Gu Rou and the others followed behind her.

    The girls were very enthusiastic. One by one, they greeted Ajiu and whispered, ¡°So cute.¡± They stood beside Ajiu.

    Gu Rou had a smile on her face. She put her hands behind her back and said intimately, ¡°Ajiu, we meet again.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± The white cat on Ajiu¡¯s head was still wagging its tail. For some reason, it suddenly straightened its body and looked outside the canteen.

    Gu Rou ignored the animal and said with a smile, ¡°Ajiu, go sit over there for a while. You carry the cat and don¡¯t walk around in the canteen. It¡¯s not convenient. What do you want to eat? Just tell me. Your brother and I will order for you.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Ajiu held the lunchbox in her hands and didn¡¯t care much. ¡°I brought food.¡±

    Gu Rou didn¡¯t say much. ¡°Alright then. We will order whatever we want to eat.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ajiu put the lunchbox on the table. Bai Mao jumped down and stood to the side.

    Bai Zhun walked over and said, ¡°If the food in the lunchbox is cold, tell me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not very cold.¡± Ajiu reached out and touched it.

    The two people would stick together when they met in the past. They could still talk to each other, and Bai Zhun still did the same thing as before. His lines were the same, but the distance between them had be farther and farther, which could even be sensed by Master Li and the others.

    They had to eat faster. After all, there was not much time for lunch break. After eating, they had to go back and lie down for a while so that they could have energy for ss in the afternoon.

    Of course, no matter which school it was, the cafeteria was like a battlefield. Everyone lined up like soldiers for the best meal.

    Usually, if Bai Zhun and the others appeared at this time, there would definitely be amotion. However, themotion would not as big as what happened today, where too many people were watch on the side.

    The arrival of Gu Rou and the other girls had ignited the gossipy desire of many people.

    ¡°They¡¯ve alreadye to our school cafeteria for a meal? Have they really reconciled themselves to each other like what the rumors said?¡±

    ¡°Look at the other two friends? Is one of them senior Li¡¯s girlfriend? Ah, no! I still want to confess.¡±

    ¡°The girls from No. 2 High School are much more beautiful than the girls from No. 1 High School.¡±

    ¡°No matter how good-looking they are, the one they like is Bai Zhun. This era of looking at faces is simply enough.¡±

    Although there would asionally be a few envious words, with Bai Zhun¡¯s personality, most people felt that the two of them were verypatible. There wasn¡¯t a single person who didn¡¯t like thebination of handsome men and beautiful women. There was a lot of discussion downstairs. Since there weren¡¯t many seats upstairs, the people only looked and didn¡¯t say anything.

    When Gu Rou walked past, there was still a smile on the corner of her mouth, but she won the favor of many people.

    ¡°Right, Hailou. I heard that you transferred a new student to No. 1 High School?¡± The beautiful girl asked from the side, ¡°He looks quite handsome?¡±

    Li Hailou raised his eyebrows, ¡°How do you know?¡±

    ¡°This transfer student is very popr. The words that provoked Bai Zhun were sent to our school¡¯s Tieba,¡± The girl said with a smile. ¡°His tone is quite cool, but I still don¡¯t know what he looks like? If he provokes you again, what do you n to do? In all these years, this is the first time that someone¡¯s voice can surpass yours.¡±

    Li Hailou ced the dishes on the table. ¡°Then let the people talk about it.¡±

    Gu Rouughed lightly when she heard this. ¡°It seems that even our little tyrant has been angered by the other party. Alright, don¡¯t mind it. Go and get some food. The new student still doesn¡¯t know who he has offended. When he finds out, he will definitely regret what he said.¡±

 Chapter 1226 - Brother and Sister (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1226: Brother and Sister (2)</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s probably toote to regret it. I heard that he rode a bike to school.¡±

    ¡°Riding a bike to school, Hehe, it¡¯s really ssy.¡±

    The few of them discussed as they ordered food from the window. Although their voices weren¡¯t loud, the mockery contained within could be understood by those who understood.

    After the three of them finished ordering, they came back first.

    Bai Zhun and the others were still standing at the stir-fry window, as if they were choosing something else.

    ¡°It seems like we can¡¯t sit properly. Can we get this cat to go under the table?¡± one of the three girls said after they came back. She didn¡¯t mean any harm. However, the longest table in the school cafeteria was eight people. One and a half of them were already used to store school bags. With the food spread out so long, there would definitely be people who couldn¡¯t get their hands on it.

    Gu Rou looked over. The white cat standing beside the table really took up a lot of space. She said to Ajiu, ¡°If you don¡¯t eat stir-fry, can you hold your white cat and sit a little to the side?¡±

    She had been trying to be polite.

    Gu Rou clearly wanted Ajiu to eat in the corner.

    Ajiu lifted her head when she heard that. She looked at Bai Zhun, who was waiting for something, and then called out to the little white cat, ¡°Xiao Bai.¡±

    Bai Mao stood up and jumped on her head.

    Ajiu picked up the lunch box on the dining table and walked to another table.

    She actually understood that some people would resist animals. After all, cats had a lot of bacteria on them.

    But Xiao Bai was different to her.

    Xiao Bai was the guardian that her mother gave her.

    From the moment she lived in the temple, Xiao Bai had always been with her.

    Even her master said that Xiao Bai was extraordinary.

    A human and a cat had been eating the same thing since they were young.

    Ajiu could not simply treat Xiao Bai as a pet. Every time before eating, she would put a small bowl on Xiao Bai, and today was no exception.

    The people around them were surprised. A girl tugged at Gu Rou¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°Look, that cat is sitting on a chair. It¡¯s so human-like.¡±

    Gu Rou smiled gently and said, ¡°If the cat is gone, you will have a chance to get close to Xiao Lin. When we eatter, I will give you a seat and let you sit next to Xiao Lin.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± The girl blushed and said in a low voice, ¡°But why do these people even bring Bai Zhun¡¯s sister to eat? It¡¯s not convenient.¡±

    Gu Rou immediately raised her finger and pressed it between her lips, then she looked back at Ajiu and said, ¡°Don¡¯t say such things in front of Bai Zhun. He will be unhappy.¡± Ajiu was so young and was still a child. They were both in Middle School No. 1. He loved his sister, so it was normal for him to bring her along. Don¡¯t say anymore.¡±

    Even so, Gu Rou was very clear that Ajiu should have heard their conversation.

    Ajiu indeed heard it. Even if the other party deliberately lowered his voice, she was sitting behind these people. It was impossible for her not to hear it.

    However, she did not seem to have any reaction. She just lowered her eyes and untied the big package.

    Such a scene was actually very eye-catching.

    Bai Zhun and the others could not be seen from where they were.

    The rest of the students who were eating on the second floor could almost feel the subtle exclusion.

    It wasn¡¯t very obvious. Perhaps only girls could sense the subtle exclusion.

    Ajiu seemed to be isted when it came to eating.

    On this side, there were people chatting andughing as they waited.

    Meanwhile, Ajiu and the white cat were sitting together at the ce where the light was the weakest.

    Whether it was intentional or unintentional, only those who had been ostracized would know that feeling.

    Everyone was clearly very polite, but no matter what topic they discussed or when they ate, they would not bring you along.

    An old artist once said, ¡°I really did not like people who did not know what had happened and just expected others to be more magnanimous.¡±

    Everyone had his vulnerable moments, but some people could not understand this and would never show their empathy.

    This was the predicament faced by Ajiu.

    This was the first time she knew this feeling.

    It was really ufortable.

    She looked at her lunch box. In the past, it was the little brother who prepared many things for her, and everyone would ate together.

    Now, she was the only one.

    It was very obvious that because she was a child, she had already hindered these people.

    In the past, the little tyrant had said that when two people were in a rtionship, the thing they hated the most was to be disturbed by others.

    The little brother was worried about her and always took care of her.

    However, she would still be regarded as a burden.

    Even if Ajiu was unwilling to admit it, had she really be a burden to the little brother now?

    It was obviously her favorite rice, but when she put it in her mouth, it lost its previous fragrance.

    Ajiu lowered her head and ate the rice in the lunchbox without saying a word. Her bangs covered her big eyes.

    However, at this moment, a pleasant and maic voice sounded from her left, ¡°This student, is there anyone in front of you?¡±

    Ajiu looked up, but before she could speak, her big eyes emitted an unprecedented light almost instantly!

    That person looked at her with a smile. His deep ck eyes seemed to be able to emit a warm water light. Even his mouth was moving like a dancing wave, shining down through the sunlight. It was both familiar and nostalgic.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    ¡°The new student transferred from another school?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t say! He¡¯s really quite handsome.¡±

    ¡°Why did hee to the cafeteria on the second floor to eat? Did he go to the wrong ce? The small stir-fry and big pot rice here are not the same price.¡±

    More and more voices came from all directions.

    Ajiu seemed to be unable to hear anything. She widened her beautiful eyes and suddenly stood up. The first thing she wanted to do was to hug someone!

    The youth ced his finger between his lips. His eyes darkened slightly, hinting at her not to speak. He also stopped Ajiu from the side.

    No one saw this action. Their thoughts were still on why this transfer student woulde to the second floor restaurant.

    Only Ajiu nodded obediently. She had a cute little tiger face and her big eyes were staring at the youth. Without eating anything, she just looked at him seriously. She was afraid that in the blink of an eye, the youth in front of her would disappear.

    She¡¯s not dreaming, is she?

    It¡¯s her second brother.

    He looked quite different now as he¡¯s already a big boy.

    But, it¡¯s really the second brother.

    The second brother had be more handsome.

    Ajiu hoped that he could touch her head with silky soft hair.

    He could not help but give her a smile which expressed his love for her. Extending his hand, he was about to touch her head.

    Just then, someone grabbed his wrist forcefully from behind.

    It was Bai Zhun!

    Message to the readers: The second update has beenpleted. Go to bed early, beauties. The update time is still before 11 pm. Love you, good night.

 Chapter 1227 - Take On

    <h4>Chapter 1227: Take On</h4>

    Two equally outstanding youths with outstanding temperaments were staring at each other. Almost everyone could feel the sparks burning within.

    Bai Zhun was followed by Xiao Lin and Master Li.

    Almost in an instant, everyone in the canteen looked in this direction. The surroundings were extremely quiet.

    Gu Rou¡¯s side also paused. Her smile froze on the corner of her mouth. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The two girls sitting next to her were also a little confused.

    Master Li directly walked over and said to Helian Qingchen, ¡°That¡¯s Bai Zhun¡¯s sister. No matter what intentions you have for getting close to her, stay away from her in the future. If you have anything you want to settle with us, just meet us at the field behind the school. Let¡¯s fight one-on-one!¡±

    Helian Qingchen tilted his head and looked at the few people standing behind them. His lips curled into a smile. ¡°This is a one-on-one?¡±

    Bai Zhun did not speak. His expression was indifferent as he let go of his hand. Then, he turned around and said to Xiao Lin, ¡°You guys go and eat first.¡±

    At this time, Gu Rou and the others also walked over.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Is this man impolite?¡±

    ¡°Eh, isn¡¯t this the transfer student who came by bike? He even has the money toe to the second floor for a meal? You should go downstairs. That¡¯s where you should stay. If you want to find a sense of presence in front of Bai Zhun and the others, then you are using the wrong method.¡±

    A few girls were talking over there. The meaning in their words was already very obvious.

    Ajiu had always been obedient. Her second brother told her not to speak, so she obediently stayed there.

    But she saw that these people all surrounded her. Every word and every sentence was about her second brother.

    The child really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. With a bang, he pulled up the chair next to him. With a small face, he threw it at the person who spoke!

    Of course, the child knew his limits and wouldn¡¯t hurt anyone.

    However, the thrilling experience of brushing past the side of his face still made those girls and even Gu Rou¡¯s face turn pale on the spot.

    ¡°Ajiu, what¡¯s wrong with you? Throw a chair over. What if it falls on us?!¡±

    Ajiu held the white cat in one hand and grabbed Helian Qingchen¡¯s hand with the other. Her gaze was as cold as ice. ¡°It¡¯s you who fell on us.¡±

    Helian Qingchen held his forehead with a smile and did not speak. He was just being dragged by his own sister. His eyes were still filled with affection.

    ¡°We are not wee upstairs. Let¡¯s go downstairs to eat.¡± After Ajiu finished speaking, she did not even want her lunch box and was about to drag Helian Qingchen downstairs.

    Master Li really had a f*cking expression on his face. ¡°Ajiu, you did not pull the wrong person, right? This person is your little brother¡¯s enemy. He is so demanding to be beaten up. You...¡±

    ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Ajiu raised her eyes. The viciousness in her eyes had really intimidated Master Li.

    Gu Rou quickly advised from the side, ¡°Ajiu, don¡¯t act like a child at this time. Also, Hai Lou, don¡¯t be angry. Ajiu also has no intention of helping others. Everyone, calm down.¡±

    Hearing this, Helian Qingchen smiled. The hand that was originally being pulled by his sister was withdrawn. ¡°There¡¯s no need to go down to eat. Our position was already here, how can we leave?¡±

    Ajiu raised her head and looked at her second brother. If her second brother said not to leave, she would not leave.

    She sat back down with her legs crossed. She held the cat in her hand and looked at her second brother.

    Helian Qingchen was basically a person who did not care about anyone other than his family. He sat down with a faint smile and reached out to touch Ajiu¡¯s lunch box. ¡°It¡¯s cold. What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll go buy it.¡±As he spoke, he raised his eyes and nced at Bai Zhun. ¡°After all, you were the one who helped me out of my predicament.¡±

    Ajiu didn¡¯t understand why her second brother wanted to pretend that they just got to know each other.

    However, her master also warned her that before she was twelve years old, it was best not to tell anyone who was who in her family.

    Could it be that second brother was also because of this?

    Ajiu didn¡¯t understand.

    But the joy of seeing Helian Qingchen was greater than anything else.

    Ajiu had never eaten with a real family member before. Now that she heard that Helian Qingchen was going to buy food for her, of course she was very happy. She immediately hugged the little white cat and got up. ¡°I¡¯ll go buy it with you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good too.¡± Helian Qingchen smiled faintly and looked in the direction of Bai Zhun.

    Bai Zhun¡¯s hand was tightly clenched. The box of hot milk in his hand was also slightly distorted by his forceful grip. His gaze was heavy as he watched this scene. Countless emotions churned in the depths of his eyes which were as dark as the night.

    Gu Rou looked sideways and deliberately took a step forward. ¡°Ajiu, be good. Come back quickly. This is a matter between adults. Don¡¯t make things difficult for your little brother.¡±

    Ajiu seemed not to have looked at Bai Zhun since the beginning. Now that she heard Gu Rou¡¯s words, she raised her eyes, her big eyes looked at Bai Zhun and said, ¡°Little brother, if there are many of you, just stay together. I¡¯m carrying Xiao Bai. There¡¯s no space even if I sit there. It¡¯ll only make you feel crowded.¡±

    ¡°Ajiu, why can¡¯t you understand? It¡¯s not a matter of whether it¡¯s crowded or not now.¡± Gu Rou let out a long sigh. ¡°You¡¯re really still young. There are some things you still don¡¯t understand. Come,e over to sister¡¯s side first, okay?¡±

    As Gu Rou said this, the girl standing beside her was really a little annoyed. ¡°How can this child not even differentiate between friend and foe? Is there something wrong with her head...¡±

    She had yet to finish saying the word ¡®problem¡¯.

    She saw a figure sh past her eyes.

    It was Helian Qingchen. He was pressing down on her neck just like that. Even his eyes were cold!

    ¡°What are you doing!¡± Gu Rou was the first person to call out!

    The students in the cafeteria also stood up!

    Master Li immediately wanted to hit someone with a te!

    Bang!

    The te shattered on Ajiu¡¯s arm.

    This time, it was blocked by Ajiu.

    Master Li was stunned, and his face turned pale. ¡°Ah, Ajiu, you...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±Ajiu was really fine. This little bit of impact was nothing to her. With a small face, she swung her hand.

    Bai Zhun¡¯s heart ached terribly. Without waiting for anyone to react, he pulled Ajiu over. His handsome face turned sideways, and his eyes seemed to be brewing a huge storm. ¡°Xiao Lin, make a call. Tell Uncle Li toe over immediately!¡±

    ¡°Little brother, I¡¯m fine.¡± Ajiu struggled out, she looked at Bai Zhun. ¡°I don¡¯t know what this brother has done to make you guys dislike him so much. However, I can¡¯t watch your girlfriend and the others ridicule this brother. Ever since this brother came in, he only wanted to sit beside me and have a meal with me. He didn¡¯t do anything too overboard. The canteen is a public ce. Everyone has the right to sit here and eat. You can¡¯t just mock others because you are wealthy. Little brother, let¡¯s do it this way. You guys eat your food, we¡¯ll eat ours. Don¡¯t let me beat up your people.¡±

    Hearing this, Bai Zhun¡¯s eyes suddenly trembled. Even his throat seemed to be burning a little from Ajiu¡¯s words.

 Chapter 1228 - Adopted

    <h4>Chapter 1228: Adopted</h4>

    Master Li was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t say a single word. He could not believe that it came from the mouth of the adorable Ajiu.

    Although there was a problem on their side, those girls¡¯ words were indeed a bit unpleasant.

    But what did Ajiu mean?

    Beat up the people on this side?

    This included him, Xiao Lin and Lord Bai!

    ¡°Ajiu, I don¡¯t like to hear you say that.¡± Gu Rou came over and continued matter-of-factly, ¡°Even if you¡¯re small, you should at least understand a bit of logic. Bai Zhun, Hai Lou, and we are doing this for you. The Bai Family has raised you for so many years and has always been good to you. They have never let you suffer a little injustice. Now, you are more or less going overboard by beating us up for outsiders. Moreover, if you weren¡¯t Bai Zhun¡¯s sister, would he have anxiously grabbed the hand of the boy who was talking to you just now? We...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that,¡±Ajiu interrupted her, holding Bai Mao in her arms, the light in her eyes was very faint. ¡°There¡¯s no need for little brother to do this again in the future because I¡¯m not his sister. Little Brother, just focus on your rtionship. I¡¯ll handle my own matters.¡±

    Master Li was shocked. How could she think this way?

    It felt like they were going to split up.

    Ajiu did not let Bai Zhun handle it?!

    And she even said... that she was not his sister?

    Master Li faintly was vexed. What was going on with Ajiu today?

    ¡°Ajiu, how could you say that!¡±

    ¡°Enough,¡± Bai Zhun¡¯s low voice came over.

    Master Li could not see his expression clearly, but he knew that Bai Zhun was not feeling well. ¡°Enough? But she said...¡±

    ¡°I said enough.¡± Bai Zhun suddenly raised his eyes and nced at Master Li!

    That pair of eyes shed with destion, which made Master Li unwillingly and fiercely kick the stool next to him!

    Ajiu and the others also didn¡¯t stay in the cafeteria on the second floor. As soon as she finished saying those words, Ajiu dragged Helian Qingchen and left.

    As Bai Zhun looked at the two figures walking further and further away, his fingers clenched so tightly that even his knuckles turned white.

    He turned his head around and stared at the three girls behind him before striding out of the canteen very swiftly.

    ¡°What are you doing? It¡¯s not our fault. Why are you angry at us?¡± someone muttered.

    Xiao Lin walked over, he pushed up his spectacles and said, ¡°In the future, please don¡¯te to the school to look for us without an appointment. If youe to look for us, don¡¯t mock us for being poor. Such topics are very low to begin with. Also, the seat you are sitting on was originally Ajiu¡¯s. Why would Ajiu go to another table? Perhaps Bai Zhun was currently in a rage and did not have the time to think about this matter. However, when he thought about it, it was really not as simple as being red at. ¡±

    After hearing this, the three girls felt a little guilty.

    However, this kind of thing was not what they thought. They just felt that it was inconvenient to have a child there. Coincidentally, there was also a seat over there. What was wrong with letting her go over.

    They also did not know that the transfer student would suddenly appear and even greet Ajiu.

    They were also very innocent.

    Xiao Lin did not have the time to care about what these people were thinking. The one who worried him the most was Bai Zhun.

    Because Bai Zhun was really too abnormal.

    Aftering out of the cafeteria, he did not say a single word. No emotions could be seen either. He just sat on the long bench on the Green Avenue. When the light hit the side of his face, it actually blurred for a moment.

    ¡°She finally felt annoyed by me.¡± As if sensing Xiao Lin¡¯s approach, Bai Zhun said in a deep voice, ¡°She has always been like this since she was young. Her eyes can¡¯t contain even a little sand. Our behavior just now must have been very disgusting in her eyes.¡±

    Xiao Lin Thought for a moment and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t participate in those topics, and neither did those girls. Ajiu¡¯s reaction this time was a little intense.¡±

    Master Li didn¡¯t know what to say at the side, so he could only nod wildly. ¡°You said that even if that transfer student is a little handsome, but he¡¯s still a stranger, right? Yes, those girls¡¯ words aren¡¯t pleasant to hear. Even if Ajiu isn¡¯t used to hearing it, why would she still pick a fight with us over a stranger?¡±

    Bai Zhun didn¡¯t say anything. His pitch-ck eyes were as chill as a winter night.

    Xiao Lin frowned. ¡°Hai Lou, don¡¯t say that anymore. In the end, it¡¯s still because what we did today was wrong. ording to Ajiu¡¯s personality, she definitely won¡¯t like it. If those girls can cut off contact, then so be it.¡±

    ¡°I know this. When we turn back, none of them will say anything. Who knew that they would think ofing to our canteen to eat.¡± When Master Li talked about this matter, he also felt that it was troublesome.

    Bai Zhun did not want to continue on this topic because no matter what was said, the scene of Ajiu standing by Helian Qingchen¡¯s side to protect him would always appear in his mind.

    He knew that Ajiu was different from them.

    Just like what the master said, she was born with the nature of Buddha.

    The more she was like this, the more she could not bear to see the world in chaos.

    It was just that the person she protected in the past was clearly him.

    But now, everything had actually changed.

    She even said that she didn¡¯t need him.

    Bai Zhun still remembered when he was in Zhangbei, he said that when she grew up, she probably wouldn¡¯t need him anymore.

    He didn¡¯t expect that these things woulde so quickly.

    Time passed bit by bit.

    Ajiu, on the other hand, didn¡¯t even have the mood to eat. She only lowered her head, drooped her ears, and looked at the little white cat in her arms.

    Helian Qingchen sat next to her. His youth-like clear eyes fell on her fair arm. He picked up a can of Yunnan white medicine and sprayed it on it. His eyes were low but cold. This matter was not going to be settled just like that.

    It was said that a bystander had a clear view. In addition to Helian Qingchen¡¯s keen senses, he was able to focus on the crux of the problem faster than anyone else.

    When the time was right, he would definitely let Gu Rou know what regret was!

    However, Bai Zhun¡¯s reaction was very interesting. It didn¡¯t seem that he only treated Ajiu as a younger sister.

    If that was the case, then he would have to observe her even more carefully.

    After the incident just now, Helian Qingchen had roughly understood everything.

    Perhaps Bai Zhun¡¯s attention was entirely on him, so he seemed not to hear Gu Rou say, ¡°The Bai Family has raised you for so many years and has always been good to you. They have never let you suffer a bit of injustice. Now, you are more or less going a bit too far to beat us up for outsiders...¡±

    But he heard it.

    They had always thought that the Bai Family was an upright person with a red army spirit on their body. They would definitely not treat Ajiu unfairly.

    Well, it was indeed so. The Bai Family treated Ajiu very well. There was no difference between being good and being biological.

    On this point, both he and his brother were very grateful for the Bai family.

    However, they had neglected one point.

    The discussions around the Bai Family would constantly remind Ajiu that she was adopted.

    She was always an... outsider.

 Chapter 1229 - My Brother Came Late (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1229: My Brother Came Late (1)</h4>

    No matter how close they were, she was still an outsider.

    So this was the feeling of living under someone else¡¯s roof.

    All these years, Ajiu had never told them her feelings. Not even in the letters.

    So they had always thought that Ajiu really lived a carefree life.

    He grew up with his mother.

    My brother grew up with my father.

    Even though his father didn¡¯t really take his children seriously.

    At the very least, he would have a rtive to apany him.

    Only Ajiu was sent to the temple from the moment she was born.

    Helian Qingchen still remembered how much the whole family looked forward to the birth of his little sister.

    His mother also said that the only person she felt sorry for these three children was her little sister.

    She was destined to be separated from her father and the others due to her innate affinity with Buddha.

    Perhaps only the children themselves would know the warmth and coldness of the human world.

    In the distance, a song was still ying in the school radio station. The lyrics of the song were like this: ¡°When you are depressed/you will always feel the weight of loneliness/you will yearn for someone who understands to lend you some warmth...¡±

    Helian Qingchen lowered his eyes and looked at his little sister who had a pair of big eyes in his arms. He reached out and hugged her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Little Sister. I amte...¡±

    A gentle breeze blew past as snow was falling.

    On the empty field, two figures could be seen hugging each other from afar.

    The side profile of the youth was always so good-looking. Helian Qingchen was always more delicate than Baili Shangxie. His doting towards Ajiu could be seen just from his every move.

    Time passed a little slowly.

    Especially in the ssroom. Bai Zhun was sitting in his seat, but Helian Qingchen¡¯s seat next to him was empty.

    The more Lixiao Bawang thought about this matter, the more aggrieved he felt. However, looking at Bai Zhun¡¯s appearance, he did not dare to say anything more, he could only console him, ¡°Ajiu is definitely too young. For a moment, she doesn¡¯t understand what happened. When shees to her senses, she will definitely feel that what she did was wrong. Perhaps after going home tonight, the two of you will reconcile. Ajiu has always been sensible, but her reaction is a little slow. Don¡¯t worry about it. It¡¯s just a small matter, right?¡±

    ¡°Hai Lou is right. This matter is also fundamentally a misunderstanding.¡± Xiao Lin also felt that AJIU was not sincere. The words she said might only be because of the attitude of those girls at that time.

    Master Li¡¯s eyes lit up as he continued, ¡°You see, even Lin Zi said so. Who is the enemy and who am I? Ajiu hasn¡¯t reacted yet. Let the child digest it, and she will definitely understand why we did that at that time. Moreover, some of the words were also unintentional. After all, aren¡¯t girls like that?¡±

    Bai Zhun lowered his eyes and did not speak.

    Xiao Lin patted his shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Ajiu has to go home anyway. When you go to pick her up in the afternoon, you can tell her everything.¡±

    But could they really tell her everything?

    When we were still young, we would always overlook the most crucial problem.

    One could not always think that she would not be hurt just because she was simple and straightforward.

    Ajiu was indeed slow-witted, but that didn¡¯t mean that she didn¡¯t know anything.

    The more ignorant she was, the easier it was for her to feel uneasy.

    This was probably the difference between the ages of 12 and 17.

    Thetter had already learned how to maintain interpersonal rtionships around them, but the former only had simple likes and dislikes.

    The bell for ss was about to ring in about ten minutes.

    At this time, Ajiu, who was about to return to the ssroom, received a phone call.

    The person who called was Gu Rou. Her voice was still very pleasant, ¡°Hello, is this Ajiu?¡±

    Ajiu¡¯s small face frowned. ¡°No, I¡¯m hanging up.¡±

    Gu Rou was rendered speechless.

    To be honest, Gu Rou was stunned for a moment after she was hung up on.

    Because she had never thought that Ajiu would hang up on her the moment she got on the phone.

    Gu Rou had prepared a lot of words, but they were all stuck in the middle of her throat. She couldn¡¯t help but make a second call!

    Ajiu didn¡¯t pick up.

    Helian Qingchen raised his eyebrows at the side.

    Gu Rou¡¯s eyes gradually darkened as she made the call.

    At first, she thought that the other party was just a junior high school student who didn¡¯t know anything. She didn¡¯t expect that in some aspects, she actually underestimated the other party.

    The phone kept ringing.

    Ajiu didn¡¯t pick up, but Helian Qingchen smiled and tapped it for her.

    Gu Rou was just about to speak.

    Helian Qingchen swiped to the left again and hung up.

    Gu Rou was perplexed. ¡°What the hell is this?¡±

    Ajiu also looked to the side. The white cat was still on her head. She didn¡¯t understand why second brother would do such a thing.

    The corner of Helian Qingchen¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°Little Sister, you can drive a person crazy by not answering her calls. You can drive the person mad when you don¡¯t give him the chance to speak. Of course, after ying three times, we can still listen to what she wants to say.¡±

    Ajiu nodded very cutely. She was really learning from her second brother¡¯s words.

    Thus, when Gu Rou called for the third time, she quickly picked up the phone and heard the other party say the word ¡®I¡¯ before hanging up again.

    Gu Rou was mad. She was utterly baffled. One should know that she was a real business child. Compared to the girls who appeared by Bai Zhun¡¯s side previously, she not only had means, but also elegance.

    She liked Bai Zhun. Other than being reckless in pursuing him, the main reason was that she felt that a little girl like Ajiu was not worthy of Bai Zhun.

    However, Gu Rou really did not expect that the other party would continue to hang up on her.

    Once or twice, she could treat it as if she had pressed the wrong button. This time, it was a total of three times. It was clearly done on purpose.

    Gu Rou gripped the white iPhone in her hand tightly. The expression on her face also became ferocious.

    ¡°Gu Rou, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Beside her stood the girl who had followed her to No. 1 High School.

    Gu Rou only came back to her senses after hearing her friend¡¯s words. She adjusted her facial expression and smiled. ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s just that Bai Zhun¡¯s sister doesn¡¯t really want to answer my calls.¡±

    ¡°That insensible junior high school student, why do you care about her?¡± One of the girls was very angry.

    Gu Rou then smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. No matter what, she¡¯s still Gu Zhun¡¯s sister. Master Li and Xiao Lin also have to take care of her. I¡¯ll call her again to seek an exnation.¡±

    This was the brilliance of Gu Rou. She would neverin about Ajiu. Every time she expressed her intention, it would always be that Ajiu was still young and immature.

    Over time, this kind of thinking would subtly seep into everyone¡¯s mind.

    This was amon method used by businessmen. Gu Rou had been by Old Master Gu¡¯s side all year round. This method had already be her most ordinary life.

    Inparison, it really appeared that Ajiu was insensible.

    Gu Rou was prepared to be hung up on again.

    But this time, the other party actually picked up her call!

 Chapter 1230 - My Brother Came Late (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1230: My Brother Came Late (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    After hearing the voice, Gu Rou was stunned for a moment, then she smiled and said, ¡°Ajiu, it¡¯s me, your sister Gu Rou.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know it¡¯s you.¡±

    What she meant was, I know it¡¯s you, so I hung up the phone many times?

    Gu Rou felt that the breath she was holding in her chest was getting more and more intense, she took a deep breath and said, ¡°AJIU, I know you¡¯re still angry with your sister because of what happened today, but there¡¯s one thing that you really need to think about. AJIU, there¡¯s no one else around us right now. Ask yourself, how does the Bai family usually treat you, and how does Bai Zhun Treat You? People grow up day by day. Today, you publicly embarrassed your little brother because of a random person. Have you thought about how he¡¯s going to face his good friends and US. I¡¯m not calling to me you. I¡¯m calling to tell you that your little brother doesn¡¯t feel good seeing you like this. I know that you have a bad temper. After all, you¡¯re still young. It¡¯s normal for you to lose control sometimes. However, under such circumstances, you threw a chair at us without saying a word. AJIU, to put it bluntly, it¡¯s okay for you to treat us like this. However, the Bai family has raised you for so many years. Bai Zhun thinks of you in everything. At the very least, you should know how to be grateful.¡±

    ¡°Are you done?¡±Ajiu¡¯s ck and white eyes were distinct. She lowered her head slightly, revealing her furry little head. ¡°It¡¯s not for an outsider like you to discuss the matters between me and the Bai family.¡±

    Gu Rou cried out in aggrievement, ¡°Ajiu, I don¡¯t have any other intentions. I just hope that you can reconcile with your brother as soon as possible. Otherwise, you shouldn¡¯t befortable living in the Bai family, right?¡±? ¡°It¡¯s not good to quarrel with Bai Zhun like this. After all, other than the Bai family, you can only return to the mountain.¡±

    Helian Qingchen heard all of this.

    Ajiu was not yet twelve years old, so she could not be taken away.

    Twelve years was the natal year. The cycle of the Chinese zodiac counted, and only then could the Buddha¡¯s fate be considered to have reached Mahayana.

    At that time, ajiu would ensure that it was truly not eroded by the turbid energy.

    No one could rece the military spirit and morality in Bai Zhun¡¯s body.

    At this moment, no matter how much he wanted to take his sister away, he could not act impulsively.

    Gu Rou..

    This person really made him want to kill someone.

    Since she insisted oning forward...

    Then he should not me him for interfering in this matter.

    When AJIU was twelve years old, the first thing he would do was to uproot the entire Gu family!

    However, if Gu Rou didn¡¯t say it, he wouldn¡¯t have thought of this problem.

    Did these people think that their AJIU had nowhere to go?

    It wouldn¡¯t be a problem to take her out for half a day.

    There were some things that Bai Zhun didn¡¯t notice.

    Then he would give the other party a reminder.

    Their Bai family wasn¡¯t AJIU¡¯s only destination.

    His little sister would also be liked by others.

    Helian Qingchen had always been a ck-bellied character. He directly hung up the phone for Ajiu.

    Then, he smiled lightly and handed his phone to AJIU.

    ¡°Second brother, I have a phone.¡±Ajiu did not understand why her second brother would give her another phone.

    Helian Qingchen rubbed AJIU¡¯s head. ¡°This phone is not for you. It¡¯s for you to use my phone to call Bai Zhun and tell him that you will go to the home of the person you like after school today to do your homework. You can only go hometer.¡±

    ¡°The person you like?¡±AJIU¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Who?¡±

    Helian Qingchen pointed at himself and smiled. ¡°Me.¡±

    Ajiu:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you like second brother?¡±Helian Qingchen¡¯s smile grew wider. ¡°It¡¯s still not convenient for you to talk to him. Then, after you dial the number, hand it over to second brother. Second Brother will tell you.¡±

    AJIU muttered, ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem right to say that I like the person.¡±

    ¡°How is it not right?¡±Helian Qingchen ced one hand on his sister¡¯s shoulder. ¡°My little sister is also at the age where she should like people, right?¡±

    Ajiu looked at Helian Qingchen seriously. ¡°Wuli Buddha said that one can not break the sexual precepts. Any woman is a tigress.¡±

    Helian Qingchen: ..

    He finally knew why that email existed.

    It was simply because of the temple¡¯s investigation of poison. A perfectly fine child would even be enlightenedter than others.

    ¡°It¡¯s not considered breaking the sexual code if you like men.¡±Helian Qingchen pulled her hand over and ced it on the phone.

    Compared to returning to the Bai family now, ajiu naturally wanted to stay with second brother more. Moreover, she had never done homework or eaten together with second brother before.

    So very quickly, AJIU dialed the number ording to her memory.

    Bai Zhun did not pick up.

    It was probably because it was an unfamiliar phone number.

    Ajiu used her own phone to dial again..

    ¡°Whose phone is vibrating?¡±In the ssroom, Lixiao Bawang took out his phone and looked at it, but there was no response. He turned back and looked at Bai Zhun, who seemed to be thinking about something.

    Bai Zhun took out his phone from his desk. He nced at the caller ID and immediately picked up the call. ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Little brother, you don¡¯t have to pick me up from school in the afternoon. I¡¯m going to my friend¡¯s house to do my homework. I¡¯ll go backter.¡±Ajiu didn¡¯t say anything about the person she liked in the end.

    Helian Qingchen listened by her side and smiled mysteriously.

    Bai Zhun¡¯s finger paused. ¡°Friend?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±Helian Qingchen reached out and took Ajiu¡¯s phone.

    After hearing the voice on the other side, Bai Zhun¡¯s brows furrowed heavily, the chill between his lips was on the verge of erupting. ¡°Helian Qingchen.¡±¡±I really didn¡¯t expect young master Bai to remember other people¡¯s names.¡±. ¡°Helian Qingchen smiled as he spoke. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything to Ajiu. Although I don¡¯t really like that group of people, ajiu is different. Ajiu is so cute, I like her too much.¡±. ¡°...¡±

    Hearing this, Bai Zhun¡¯s eyes turnedpletely cold!

    Li Xiao Bawang was very close to Bai Zhun, so he could naturally hear Helian Qingchen¡¯sst sentence.

    He subconsciously looked into Bai Zhun¡¯s eyes. Sure enough, the evil energy inside could destroy everything.

    Li Xiao Bawang subconsciously said, ¡°Holy Sh * T.¡±

    Bai Zhun¡¯s voice was so deep that it seemed like a storm was brewing, ¡°Helian Qingchen, I¡¯m warning you, you¡¯d better send Ajiu back right now, or I won¡¯t spare you!¡±

    ¡°Bai Zhun, you seem to have made a mistake.¡±Helian Qingchen chuckled. ¡°Ajiu was not kidnapped by me, but willingly followed me. Otherwise, you can ask AJIU.¡±

    As he spoke, Helian Qingchen returned the phone. At this point, it should be fine.

    Although saying this was a little like venting his anger, if Bai Zhun was more careful and made his surrounding environment not soplicated, AJIU would not be ostracized.

    Of course, Bai Zhun had to have a taste of this unpleasant feeling.

    Because only through this method could he determine whether Bai Zhun treated ajiu as a younger sister or if he had other feelings..

 Chapter 1231 - Bringing His Younger Sister to the Supermarket

    <h4>Chapter 1231: Bringing His Younger Sister to the Supermarket</h4>

    If it was really just his younger sister, even if Ajiu liked him, they would not destroy the karma of others just because Ajiu liked someone.

    A strong melon is not sweet. Although the people in the family were all rude, such as father and brother, they still understood the basic principle of not forcing others.

    Especially when it came to rtionships.

    As long as Bai Zhun did not have that intention, their Ajiu did not have to fall for anyone.

    At that time, when the time was up, the family would immediatelye and pick Ajiu up.

    On the Bai family¡¯s side, they should be grateful.

    But there was one thing. If that was really the case, in the future, they would prevent Ajiu from meeting Bai Zhun again.

    After all, it was really difficult to forget the feelings of childhood sweethearts.

    He did not want to see Ajiu sink into the memories of her childhood. The future was still very long.

    From a selfish point of view, as an older brother, Helian Qingchen really did not want to see a scene like today again.

    Ajiu was eating alone at the table, while the other side was lively and lively.

    This kind of feeling was the most hurtful.

    As an older brother, it was difficult for Helian Qingchen not to be angry, but on the surface, he was still smiling. He said to Ajiu dotingly, ¡°Ajiu, Bai Zhun suspects that I am abducting and selling you.¡±

    Hearing this, Ajiu immediately said, ¡°Little brother, Qing Chen is not lying. I volunteered to go with him. I want to be his guest.¡±

    Even through the phone, it was not hard to tell that Ajiu was serious when she said this.

    Bai Zhun¡¯s fingers clenched tightly.

    Master Li could not bear to see him like that, he could only lower his head and say to the phone, ¡°Ajiu, you¡¯ve only known that person for one day and you¡¯re already saying that you want to be his guest. Do you know how dangerous this is? Be Good. The world of adults is not as simple as you think. Wait here, we¡¯lle and pick you up.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Ajiu also knows that Master Li is worried about her, so she said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m not a child anymore. I know the most basic things about what kind of person is good and what kind of person is bad. After I finish my homework, I¡¯ll go home. You tell Little Brother that I won¡¯t go home for dinner.¡±

    After saying that, Ajiu hung up the phone. After all, if she continued to talk in that way, she would only hear more bad things about second brother.

    She did not like people saying bad things about her second brother.

    Only she knew how much her second brother doted on her.

    Master Li simply could not believe that ajiu hung up the phone just like that.

    She had never been like this in the past.

    And she would never say anything about visiting a friend¡¯s house?

    Moreover, who was this friend? He had to choose someone who had just arrived and provoked Bai Zhun.

    ¡°What the hell is going on?¡±

    Master Li scratched his hair in frustration.

    Xiao Lin looked at the broken hair falling in front of Bai Zhun¡¯s eyes. From this angle, he could not see Bai Zhun¡¯s expression at all. However, it was because he could not see anything that made him appear even lonelier.

    Master Li wanted to say something, but Bai Zhun immediately stood up. After putting on the earphones around his neck, he grabbed his bag and walked out of the ssroom.

    Thest two sses in the afternoon could not be attended no matter what.

    Xiao Lin immediately followed. Bai Zhun was on the phone, and his voice was very deep. ¡°Look up Helian Qingchen. Yes, he¡¯s a new student in our ss. After you find him, send me his address.¡±

    Every student in No. 1 High School would add their home address when they entered the school.

    It was not difficult to know where Helian Qingchen lived.

    However, no one thought that Helian Qingchen would add a fake address on the file.

    After Bai Zhun received the news, the BLK mineral water in his hand fell to the ground.

    ¡°Lock onto his phone¡¯s location.¡± Bai Zhun was really anxious. He was afraid that something would happen to Ajiu if he met a person whose address was fake.

    However, people also knew that Ajiu was small in size. However, there were very few people who could beat her. Unless she was willing, no one could bring her along.

    Bai Zhun lowered his eyes. The hand under the white down jacket became tighter and tighter. Only when it reached a certain degree did he let go.

    The sky gradually darkened. The sudden heavy snow made the entire city look so beautiful that it did not look like it.

    Helian Qingchen was taking Ajiu to the supermarket. The ce he was staying at now was actually very close to the school. This school district had a house for a long time. It was so that if Ajiu had any problems, they could deal with it in time.

    ¡°What do you want to eat? Big Brother will cook it for you.¡±

    Without outsiders, Helian Qingchen would look even more gentle.

    He was originally clean. He was obviously a modern man, but he always gave people the elegance of a youth like Jade.

    Now that he was wearing a pure white sweater, it made his temperament even more outstanding.

    No matter where he went, he was a popr male student.

    He pushed the shopping cart in the supermarket and let Ajiu sit inside. When he lowered his head and leaned sideways to talk to Ajiu, he had already attracted a lot of people¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Oh my God, did you hear that handsome guy talking? His voice is so nice.¡±

    ¡°Is he here to push my sister to buy things? I really want to have a brother like this!¡±

    ¡°His sister is also so beautiful. Look at those round ck eyes looking back and forth. There¡¯s a cat on top of her head. Oh my God, my heart is about to melt!¡±

    Ajiu heard the voice at the side and shifted her attention to Qing Chen¡¯s words. She was pleasantly surprised with a pair of big eyes. ¡°Second Brother, will you cook for me?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Helian Qingchen threw a baby vegetable into the shopping cart and smiled at Ajiu. ¡°I¡¯ll push you forward. Put whatever you eat into the shopping cart first.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Ajiu¡¯s mood, which had been depressed for a whole day, finally improved. She just sat on the shopping cart. Helian Qingchen took whatever she pointed at.

    The brother and sister bought a whole cart of ingredients.

    Because of this, Ajiu even expressed her worries seriously. ¡°Second brother, I eat more. Will I eat you out of money?¡± They all said that second brother rode a bicycle to school, so he probably didn¡¯t have much money.

    She recalled how her second brother always gave her a lot of pocket money for many years. This made her believe hat she had dragged her second brother down into poverty.

    Hearing his sister¡¯s words, Helian Qingchen could not help butugh lightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the money on my card is enough for you to eat for a lifetime. What else do you want?¡±

    ¡°Nothing else.¡± Ajiu had always been a girl who knew how to save.

    However, as an older brother, Helian Qingchen clearly had not bought enough. It was not easy for him to take his sister shopping once. Even if it was in the supermarket, it was still the rhythm of buying, buying, buying.

    Ajiu stood at the side obediently. Helian Qingchen saw the fluffy ears hanging in the supermarket. Without any hesitation, he took it off and put it on Ajiu¡¯s head. ¡°Do you like this?¡±

    ¡°I like it.¡± Ajiu nodded at the mirror. Her appearance was extremely cute.

 Chapter 1232 - Taking Photos with Me

    <h4>Chapter 1232: Taking Photos with Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Helian Qingchen was also happy to see it. Since he was already here, and it was winter, he might as well buy all the necessary equipment for Ajiu.

    Furry ears, cotton gloves in the shape of tiger ws, and a stack of masks.

    The gloves and ears were put on in the supermarket.

    Ajiu was wearing a school uniform, and with these things, she looked like a cosyer that had juste from aic convention. She was beautiful and cute. That delicate little face was already attractive, and now she was sitting on the back seat of the bicycle with a big pile of things. The sight naturally grabbed the attention of a lot of people.

    Helian Qingchen sat in front with a faint smile. He turned around and fixed Ajiu¡¯s crooked cat ears. Only then did he step on the pedals.

    It was just an ordinary bicycle, but because the person riding it was Helian Qingchen, the scene along the way was stunning.

    The pure white sweater matched his face that was attractive no matter what time it was. Snowkes fell on his ck hair, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a clean smile. It was like sunlight which hardly faded.

    Since they were near the school, they would certainly be seen by others. When the students wore their school uniforms and walked out of the school gate, each of them reached out their hands.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the new handsome senior?¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s behind him? His sister?¡±

    ¡°What sister? That¡¯s the sister of the Bai Zhun.¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t this handsome guy dislike Bai Zhun?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but do you feel that these two people are a good match? Look at the eyes of those two people; they are full of love!¡±

    For a moment, the gossip spread throughout the entire campus like a wave.

    Xiao Lin was among that group of people. It was a pity that he walked out toote, so he only had time to see Ajiu¡¯s back.

    Li Hailou was extremely angry. ¡°Tell me, what exactly does Helian Qingchen mean? Did he deliberately bring Ajiu around the school gate? How could Ajiu get into his car!¡±

    Xiao Lin did not respond to his words. Instead, he took out his phone and called Bai Zhun without thinking. ¡°Hey, I saw Ajiu. You don¡¯t have to look for her. She is indeed fine.¡±

    He did not know what the other party asked. Xiao Lin paused for a moment before saying, ¡°She is with Helian Qingchen. She is in Helian Qingchen¡¯s car. She should have gone to the other party¡¯s home. The two of them bought a lot of things.¡±

    Bai Zhun¡¯s side suddenly went silent.

    Then, in less than two seconds, Xiao Lin heard the sound of hanging up.

    The more Li Hailou thought about this matter, the more aggrieved he became. ¡°Helian Qingchen¡¯s address couldn¡¯t be found. Bai Zhun thought that Ajiu was in danger. He didn¡¯t expect the result to be like this. He must be feeling bad now.¡±

    ¡°He is now at the Bai family. There are guests at home.¡± Xiao Lin put his backpack on his back and looked behind him. He did not say much and only said, ¡°Let¡¯s head over.¡±

    Li Hailou nodded. ¡°We can only do this for now.¡±

    The guests of the Bai family were not any other people, but Gu Rou or perhaps Old Master Gu.

    Bai Zhun¡¯s birthday was in two days.

    Theing-of-age ceremony of the only grandson of the Bai Family was naturally attended by high-ss people from all walks of life.

    The Bai and Gu Families were discussing how to keep Bai Zhun¡¯s birthday party low-key without losing their status.

    Old Master Bai meant that the children were still in school, so they shouldn¡¯t be too extravagant and wasteful. They also shouldn¡¯t let these things distract their attention. After all, there was going to be an exam.

    But even if he said so, it wouldn¡¯t be that easy to organize.

    After all, Bai Zhun¡¯s birthday wasn¡¯t the birthday of him alone.

    It involved the shift of power in the entire Bai family, so they couldn¡¯t be careless anywhere.

    But it was clear that Bai Zhun did not pay much attention to this matter.

    Old Master Gu stopped and smiled. ¡°Bai Zhun, it¡¯s going to be an exam soon. I think you¡¯re a little tired from studying these few days. If you¡¯re tired, then just have a rest first. Let my girl apany you. She¡¯s good at making people happy.¡±

    ¡°No need. Thank you, Grandpa Gu.¡± Bai Zhun stood up as he spoke. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m going out for a while.¡±

    Old Master Bai frowned. ¡°It¡¯s already sote, and you¡¯re still going out?¡±

    ¡°Go and pick up Ajiu.¡± Bai Zhun lowered his head and put on his coat. He didn¡¯t care about the heavy snow outside and wanted to rush out.

    Old Master Bai called for someone to stop him, and he walked over with his walking stick. ¡°There are guests at home. If Ajiu wants toe back, she will call you. I have taught you since you were young that you need to know your limits. Now we are talking about your birthday, not someone else¡¯s. After that, you can leave. I will also ask the driver to send you over.¡±

    At this time, Gu Rou walked over, as if she wanted to help. ¡°Grandpa Bai, Bai Zhun is also worried about Ajiu, but it should be fine. I heard that Ajiu is with friends. She wille back sooner orter.¡±

    This was what Li Hailou and the others heard when they pushed the door open and walked in.

    Gu Rou gave him a look, hinting for him to stop Bai Zhun so that things would not be moreplicated.

    It was not that Li Hailou and Xiao Lin did not want to let Bai Zhun go, but they knew that Bai Zhun¡¯s current state was not right. In addition, how was Bai Zhun going to look for Ajiu?

    The addresses left were all fake, and the phone¡¯s GPS could not be located. The strangest thing was that even the tracker on Ajiu¡¯s phone had lost its response.

    A few juniors pulled Bai Zhun and brought him upstairs.

    Originally, the three of them did not want to bring Gu Rou along.

    Gu Rou stuck out her tongue helplessly and said, ¡°I had no choice. My grandfather asked me toe up and take a look. He was worried about Bai Zhun.¡±

    With such an excuse, they could not chase him away.

    Gu Rou was very smart. She did not talk to Bai Zhun. Instead, she whispered to Lixiao Bawang on the other side, ¡°Hailou, I heard from my ssmates that Ajiu followed that transfer student home. Could this be True?¡±

    Li Hailou did not speak.

    Gu Rou then let out a long sigh, ¡°She is too young. She doesn¡¯t know that her family will be worried about her. When shees backter, don¡¯t talk about it before her. I am worried that she will have a rebellious mentality. The more I talk about her, the closer she is to that transfer student.¡±

    Li Hailou clenched his hands. He really did not understand how things would turn out this way.

    The snow outside was still falling. The wind blew against the ss, making a sound again and again.

    In the clean and bright semi-open kitchen, Helian Qingchen cut the diced eggnt. He crushed the tomatoes and put them into the pot with a crash. When the fragrance spread out, the silly and cute Ajiu went over. She was in charge of getting the seasoning for second brother.

    Helian Qingchen used chopsticks to pick up a piece of diced eggnt and put it in her mouth. Then he let her go and get the rice herself.

    Ajiu ran with his chopsticks and electric rice cooker. He didn¡¯t have a moment to rest.

    When the four dishes were done, the brother and sister sat down.

    Ajiu first helped her brother fill the rice. Then, she picked up her big bowl and started eating.

    Helian Qingchen didn¡¯t eat. Instead, he took out his phone and snapped a picture of her.

    In the picture, Ajiu still had furry ears. When she raised her head, her big eyes were filled with confusion. The bowl was even bigger than her face. It was the perfect embodiment of a cute creature.

 Chapter 1233 - She Began to Be Polite to Him

    <h4>Chapter 1233: She Began to Be Polite to Him</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Not good-looking... Looks like a foodie.¡± This was Ajiu¡¯s evaluation of herself. During this period, she did not forget to continue feeding herself. Her cheeks were bulging like a little hamster as she was eating in an adorable manner.

    Helian Qingchen smiled as he ced his hand behind Ajiu. He then turned the camera into selfie mode. Then, with a click, another photo was taken.

    However, this time, it was a photo of the two of them.

    In the photo, Ajiu was like a kitten, squinting her eyes while eating. In order to cooperate with her, Helian Qingchen narrowed his left eye handsomely. The ck earring was very eye-catching; the phone also came with a special photo effect. Two cat ears were added on the heads of a brother and sister. They were really very beautiful.

    Even through the screen, one could sense the intimacy between the two young lives.

    Taking a selfie with her brother was something Ajiu had never done before.

    Helian Qingchen doted on her. Only Ajiu could pull his face and make him make a series of funny expressions.

    All of these were taken on Ajiu¡¯s phone. Therefore, even when she returned to the Bai family, Ajiu was worried that her phone would disappear.

    Because second brother had also said that he could only stay by her side for seven days.

    Ajiu was still happy. She knew that her brothers couldn¡¯t get close to her and was worried that it would affect her.

    She was already very satisfied to be able to be together for seven days.

    Helian Qingchen stood outside the courtyard and watched Ajiu enter.

    He didn¡¯t ask anyone to forge an identity for him. Even if he entered the Bai family now, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem. However, it wasn¡¯t the time yet.

    When Ajiu returned to the Bai family alone, she pushed open the door of the Bai Family. It was very lively inside, as if they were having a meal together. From Afar, one could hear a string of lightughter.

    ¡°Today, Ajiu is not here. I can finally have a meal at the Bai Family. As expected, the meal made by Auntie Wang smells so good.¡±

    The rich smell of meat that pervaded the living room was indeed very good for others. However, it was hard for Ajiu to ept it.

    She subconsciously took a step back, thinking that if she wanted to eat in the future, she should settle it at school, or she could eat with her second brother for the next few days.

    In the Bai Family, it was nothing in the past.

    Now, she should feel that it was somewhat inconvenient to be wary of her vegetarian diet.

    Yes.

    She would eat at second brother¡¯s ce in the future.

    Since second brother was not around, she could eat in the school cafeteria, or she could eat the pancake fruit at the school gate.

    The pancake fruit was not expensive, but it was still delicious.

    Ajiu nodded to herself as she thought about it.

    She was still holding a bunch of things in her hands. Although the smell of meat was not disgusting, there was always some resistance.

    Recalling the mask that her second brother had bought for her, the child cleverly took one off and put it on her face. Then, she lowered her head and began to change her slippers.

    Perhaps because the people in the living room were too engrossed in their conversation, no one noticed that Ajiu had returned. It was Vice Commander Zhang who came in to deliver the things. When he saw Ajiu, he was stunned. ¡°Miss, young master has been looking for you. You are finally back.¡±

    Vicemander Zhang had not finished speaking when Bai Zhun Strode over from the living room. His chest rose and fell, and his clear ck and white eyes looked at Ajiu who was standing in front of him.

    The rest of the people also walked out. These included Xiao Lin, Li Hailou, and Gu Rou.

    Old Master Gu and Old Master Bai were from the older generation. They did not move and were still drinking tea in the living room.

    Ajiu was carrying a lot of things in her arms. The gloves, mask, and the pair of cat ears on her head were obviously newly bought.

    Gu Rou immediately smiled. ¡°Look, you guys are still worried about Ajiu. It seems that the transfer student treated Ajiu well and even bought so many things for Ajiu.¡±

    Without paying attention to Gu Rou, Ajiu only raised her eyes and told Bai Zhun, ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs.¡± Then, she carried her own things and walked towards the stairway, while the white cat followed obediently behind her.

    Bai Zhun¡¯s hands loosened and loosened. Finally, he took a step forward and pulled her back. His voice was very deep and sounded a little hoarse. ¡°Have you eaten? If you haven¡¯t eaten, I¡¯ll go make something for you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Little Brother. There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ve already eaten.¡± Through the mask, Ajiu¡¯s voice sounded more formal and polite.

    Bai Zhun indeed felt something at that moment. In the past two days, he had always felt that something was wrong.

    That was politeness.

    She was clearly still the very obedient person, but she was no longer the Ajiu who liked to stick to him.

    She had actually learned to be polite in front of him.

    When Bai Zhun thought of this, his eyes suddenly trembled, and even his heart began to ache.

    He understood Ajiu better than anyone else.

    Even Gu Cheng, who had appeared before, had not made Bai Zhun feel so strongly uneasy.

    Because no matter what Gu Cheng gave Ajiu, ajiu had never asked for it.

    Ajiu was always very polite to outsiders. She would not easily ept anything from anyone.

    Other than the brothers she grew up with, she would return anything given to her even if she epted it.

    However, the things she held in her hands today all indicated that the person who bought them for her was special to her.

    Someone special...

    As long as he thought of these the word ¡®special¡¯.

    Bai Zhun felt as if his breathing became a hundred times more ufortable.

    In the end, Old Master Bai was still worried. He strolled over and first carried ajiu with a smile before saying, ¡°Why is Little Ajiu so cute today? She even bought a pair of cat ears?¡±

    ¡°It was brother Qing Chen who bought them for me.¡± Ajiu was really the best brother in everything. She immediately took out her phone and showed it to old master Bai. ¡°Grandpa Bai, take a look. This is brother Qing Chen. Isn¡¯t he very good-looking?¡±

    At this point, Ajiu was simr to Baili Shangxie.

    Simply put, Baili Shangxie loved showing off his younger brother, while Ajiu loved showing off his elder brother.

    In short, the brother and sister pair were both showing off Helian Qingchen.

    When Old Master Bai lowered his head and looked at the photo, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little absent-minded. It was strange. Why did this youth look a little familiar.

    ¡°What¡¯s his surname?¡± Old Master Bai asked.

    Ajiu said, ¡°Helian. His full name is Helian Qingchen.¡±

    Speaking of which, she also liked second brother¡¯s name very much. It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t know who gave her name, why did she have to be called ¡®Jiu¡¯? To be honest, she felt that others were toozy to give her a name and casually picked a number for her, which was meaningless.

    ¡°Achoo.¡±

    The sneeze was heard across the eight prisons of the devil realm, ciers and white snow, the other shore flowers blooming.

    On the Devil¡¯s seat that was ten li away from the corpse, Baili Jiajue¡¯s slender fingers supported his chin, and with a sound that caught him off guard, all the magical beasts below that were still learning how to swim like goldfish collectively lifted up!

    Holy shit, what kind of situation is this?

    The Emperor actually sneezed?

    The Huo Qilin also stood at the side, wagging its tail that was burning with fire. After hesitating for a while, it finally opened its mouth, ¡°Master, what are you doing?¡±It couldn¡¯t be that you¡¯re thinking about the princess consort, right.

    ¡°Catching a cold.¡±Baili Jiajue¡¯s voice was very indifferent as he gave it two words.

    Huo Qilin: ..

    You¡¯re a great devil that has lived for thousands of years, how could you catch a cold? Who are you lying to!

 Chapter 1234 - Sheâ€™s Causing Trouble Without Reason?

    <h4>Chapter 1234: She¡¯s Causing Trouble Without Reason?</h4>

    ¡°What? Is it very strange that I catch a cold?¡± Baili Jiajue stood up. His half-opened ck robe brushed across the ground, and the demonic qi that greeted him was enough to make people tremble in fear.

    Immediately, the Huo Qilin shook its head.

    The group of monsters also shook.

    The devil world was churning.

    Without looking at them, Baili Jiajue strolled into Prajna Hell. With every step he took, there would be ck feathers falling down.

    This was indeed a country that belonged to death. Blue flowers and a spreading river. Countless spirits of the dead were floating on it. At the end of the river, there was an ancient divine beast called Tuntian.

    It seemed to have fallen asleep and justy by the river. Its tail hung down and it was put into the river.

    Everything in the Devil World seemed not to be trifled with.

    However, there were some people who did not know that she had really provoked someone who should not be trifled with.

    Three thousand feet above, the world was bustling with noise.

    In the Bai Family¡¯s Hall, Ajiu was still looking down at her phone with Old Master Bai.

    Bai Zhun and the others were standing at the side. Of course, they also saw the group photo inside.

    In the photo, Ajiu was held in Helian Qingchen¡¯s arms. The two of them had special effects. They had a red dot on their noses, three whiskers on their faces, and a pair of pink and white ears on top of their heads. These characteristics made them look like two cats.

    Not only would Helian Qingchen not reduce his temperament in the photo, but he would also appear more agile and handsome.

    Even Gu Rou could not help but chuckle and said, ¡°This transfer student is really good-looking.¡±

    Clenching his fists, Bai Zhun looked at Ajiu who treated the photo in the phone like a treasure. He did not say anything.

    Old Master Bai patted Ajiu¡¯s head instead. ¡°If Ajiu is not sleepy, don¡¯t go up first. We are talking about your little brother¡¯s birthday party. You should also listen. When someonees, Grandpa Bai is afraid that he won¡¯t be able to take care of you.¡±

    With a nod, Ajiu sat down at the side. She still had a mask on her face, but she looked obedient.

    In fact, Ajiu had always been sensible. This was not because of her personality, but because of the upbringing that she had received since she was young.

    When the guests came, as long as they did not choke her, she would not embarrass them. Even if she did not like this person, she understood that this was the Bai Family after all. She could not offend the people that the Bai family wanted to make friends with just because she did not like them.

    Old Master Bai thought that since Ajiu was back, Bai Zhun¡¯s heart should be able to settle down as well. While there was still time, he talked about the details of the birthday party.

    Ajiu listened attentively. During the party, there would be a session where the little brother and his friends would gather together to y. They were all boys and girls between the ages of seventeen and twenty. Therefore, it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for her to go.

    Old Master Gu was still discussing with Old Master Bai. He felt that this n was not bad.

    Ajiu did not say anything either. Secretly, she decided that after the birthday party ended, she would give the gifts that she had bought to the little brother.

    After Old Master Gu and Old Master Bai finished discussing, they brought Bai Zhun to the study.

    It seemed that the Gu family would be staying at the Bai family¡¯s house today.

    Ajiu lowered her head and packed her things. She also nned to return to her room.

    However, Gu Rou spoke at this moment, ¡°It¡¯s indeed not bad to celebrate alone, but Ajiu is still young, so it¡¯s not convenient for her to follow us. Ajiu, why don¡¯t you go and tell your brother to cancel the private celebration? It doesn¡¯t matter if we y or not. Most importantly, you have to be happy. Don¡¯t get into an argument with your brother on your birthday.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Ajiu looked up at Gu Rou. Her eyes were ck and white, as if she could see through everything.

    Li Xiao Bawang was not thinking about celebrating alone, but about today¡¯s matter. ¡°Ajiu, you and Helian Qingchen left just like that. Have you considered Bai Zhun¡¯s feelings?¡±

    Ajiu turned sideways. She was still wearing a mask. In the face of these questions, she did not say anything. Instead, she just buried her head and put the furry cat-w gloves into her school bag.

    Just then, Master Li¡¯s voice became lower. ¡°Bai Zhun really pampers you too much.¡±

    ¡°Hai Lou!¡± Xiao Lin grabbed his arm.

    While struggling, he shouted, ¡°Let go of me. I must talk to Ajiu. She...¡±

    ¡°You are with your friends. I am with my friends. What is there to be embarrassed about?¡± Ajiu¡¯s eyes faintly interrupted Master Li¡¯s words. ¡°I will not listen to a few words from others and a person like you. I know very well who is the one who is really good to me.¡±

    Master Li really did not expect Ajiu to talk to him like that.

    Her small face was still cute, but the look in her eyes was different.

    Master Li scratched his hair in annoyance. ¡°Ajiu, I didn¡¯t mean to me you. I¡¯m anxious. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡±Ajiu thought for a moment, reached out her hand, and touched Master Li¡¯s head with the tip of her toes.

    Master Li was also worried that Ajiu would ignore him if he couldn¡¯t exin himself clearly. Because he loved Ajiu very much, he became agitated when she abandoned her brothers for someone who appeared out of nowhere.

    However, he didn¡¯t know that the key problem wasn¡¯t here.

    ¡°Alright, since the misunderstanding has been resolved, let¡¯s not be so distressed.¡± Gu Rou is smiling faintly at the side. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the birthday party. There will be many peopleing. Originally, it was best to make western-style self-service dishes, but there¡¯s meat in every dish. If Ajiu really can¡¯t eat meat here, I¡¯ll tell Grandpa Bai and we¡¯ll change it to something else. How about it? Western food was very high-ss, but Ajiu couldn¡¯t eat it. We have no other options.¡±

    Ajiu turned her head and looked at the person in front of her who was smiling.

    She had told herself many times to get along well with her little brother¡¯s girlfriend.

    After all, her little brother did not exclusively belong to her.

    It was very ufortable to say such things, and she would feel a little sad at night.

    But since her little brother had chosen this person, she would at least respect them.

    However, it was obvious that this person did not need her respect.

    She was very clear that some people could not always amodate her.

    When she first came here, she understood that they all wanted to eat meat.

    It perplexed her. She had never forced anyone to eat vegetarian with her, but why did it sound like everyone was taking care of her when it came to Gu Rou¡¯s words? It sounded like she did not consider about other people, which was unreasonable.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Ajiu put her backpack on her shoulder. ¡°You can do whatever you want at the birthday party.¡±

    After saying that, she did not stop and directly went upstairs.

 Chapter 1235 - Bring Breakfast to Her Brother (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1235: Bring Breakfast to Her Brother (1)</h4>

    After walking into the room, Ajiu bent down and took out all the gifts she had bought for Bai Zhun.

    After she finished counting them, she put them back where they were.

    She didn¡¯t know why, but even though she had clearly grown up, at this moment, she really missed her mother and brothers.

    Ajiu opened the scriptures. After reading a paragraph, she stared nkly at her phone for a while.

    On the screen was the scene of her second brother hugging her and meowing like a cat.

    Ajiu looked at it andughed. Her actions were very cute as she kissed the phone. Then, she whispered, ¡°Second brother, see you tomorrow.¡±

    It was probably because she was too tired from ying with Helian Qingchen today. She went shopping, bought things, took photos, and so on.

    Ajiu had not gone to the bathroom to wash up. She justy on the desk and fell asleep.

    The faint light shone on her face. It was very clean and white. It was as if even the fine hair on her face could be seen clearly.

    When Bai Zhun pushed the door open and entered, he saw this scene.

    He couldn¡¯t help but slow his steps down so as not to disturb Ajiu.

    Bai Zhun did not take a shower either. When he sat in the study and listened to his grandfather and the others talk, he hadn¡¯t really paid attention either.

    It was not until he saw the person lying in the room that his heart began to slowly calm down.

    Bai Zhun was wearing a light blue sweater. Such clothes didn¡¯t always match the one who wore it, but when he wore it, there was no sense of dissonance at all. Instead, it made him look even more handsome and noble.

    He picked up his wool coat, walked to Ajiu¡¯s side without a change in expression, and put it on the child¡¯s shoulder.

    Then, he squatted down and raised his head to look at her little sleeping face. He reached out to wipe the dirt off her face and smiled.

    The strange thing about Ajiu was that she liked to recite scriptures in her sleep.

    When she was young, Bai Zhun would often tease her with this matter.

    Looking at her small mouth constantly moving and her cheeks bulging, she was like a little squirrel, very silly and cute.

    It was the same now.

    Bai Zhun poked Ajiu¡¯s dimple with his finger, and then curved his lips upwards. Only then did he bend down with a faint smile, wanting to carry her up.

    But just as he exerted force, he discovered that she was still holding a phone in her other hand. The phone was not locked, and the person on the screen was...Helian Qingchen.

    Bai Zhun¡¯s movement suddenly stopped, and his hand unconsciously exerted force as well.

    He was very clear about what it was like to like someone.

    No matter when, he wanted to see her. He wanted to see that tiny little figure.

    He recalled the days when they were together as children. At that time, Ajiu would always obediently follow by his side, her small hand grabbing his clothes, and her other hand holding a steamed bun.

    When exactly did all this start to change?

    ¡°What does Helian Qingchen have that is worth you taking him seriously? Ajiu, tell me, why...why not me?¡± Bai Zhun lowered his eyes and looked at the person he had ced on the bed. His voice was so low that it seemed to be filled with tears, as his ck hair came down and covered his eyes..

    * * * * * * * * * *

    The next day, when Ajiu woke up, there was no one by her side.

    Someone had covered her with a nket. Ajiu did not need to think to know that it was her brother who covered her.

    She rolled around, changed into her school uniform and shoes, and carried her school bag down the stairs.

    Besides Gu Cheng, the rest of the Gu family were sitting at the dining table, chatting andughing.

    Before she reached the table, she heard Gu Rou say to Auntie Wang, ¡°Auntie Wang, the shrimp wonton you made is really delicious. That beef pastry too! It¡¯s crispy on the outside but soft on the inside. It feels really good when you bite into it. In the past, I only liked Western food. It looks like I¡¯ll have to try more Chinese food in the future, but only if Auntie Wang can makes them.¡±

    Auntie Wang smiled and said, ¡°Western food isn¡¯t as delicious as Chinese food. The more you eat Chinese food, the more delicious it bes. Miss Gu, go ahead and eat first. I¡¯ll fish out the noodles and use beef as toppings. Young Master likes this.¡±

    ¡°Auntie Wang, in the past when we were not around, did Bai Zhun not eat meat at all?¡± Gu Rou asked indirectly.

    Auntie Wang replied frankly without thinking, ¡°That¡¯s right. Young Master dotes on Young Mistress a lot. It has been a long time since meat dishes appeared on the table.¡±

    ¡°Bai Zhun is really working hard. He is always amodating to another person.¡± Gu Rou raised her eyebrows.

    Auntie Wang smiled and said, ¡°Two people living together will definitely end up amodating one another. Moreover, Young Master is happy to do so.¡±

    ¡°Auntie Wang is right. Bai Zhun has always been good to Ajiu. After all, she is his younger sister.¡± After saying this, Gu Rou scooped up another wonton to eat. ¡°I want to eat an extra bowl. It¡¯s too delicious.¡±

    Listening to these conversations, Ajiu stood at the top of the stairs and paused for a moment before changing her direction.

    She could not stand such a strong meat smell.

    She might as well go to the school gate for breakfast.

    With a pair of cat ears on her head and paw shaped gloves on her hands, Ajiu¡¯s outfit was undoubtedly very eye-catching. In addition to that, there was a white cat lying on her shoulder.

    In the morning, the vicinity of the school was especially lively.

    There was a lot of food to eat along the street.

    Ajiu looked at one thing and wanted a little of it, looked at another thing and wanted a little that, and couldn¡¯t make up her mind. In the end, she finally decided to order ten steamed cabbage buns and cabbage that she thought were the best.

    Just in case you were worried for her ¨C these ten were not for her to eat. She wanted to buy them for Helian Qingchen.

    Ajiu was very clear that the people at home could not get close to her, so the only person who coulde to the school was definitely second brother.

    Yesterday, when she was eating, she had noticed that other than her second brother, there was not even a cook in the house.

    So during these seven days, she had to help her eldest brother take care of their second brother.

    In no time, under the watchful eyes of the entire school, Ajiu carried arge pile of breakfast to the high school section of No. 1 High School...

    On the other side, in the bustling Bai family home.

    Bai Zhun finished showering, changed into his school uniform, and went downstairs. With a ck schoolbag on one shoulder, he strolled towards the living room. He saw Gu Rou and the two old men in the house sitting at the dining table, but he didn¡¯t see Ajiu.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Ajiu?¡± Bai Zhun asked Auntie Wang, taking a sip of the milk on the dining table.

    Auntie Wang didn¡¯t say anything.

    Gu Rou chuckled and said, ¡°She probably left early. I just saw her go out.¡±

    She didn¡¯t even eat breakfast?

    Bai Zhun looked at the vegetable bun that hadn¡¯t even been touched. He looked at another te and frowned.

    ¡°The pastry today has meat in it?¡±

    Auntie Wang knew what the young master meant. She quickly walked over and said, ¡°Old Master Gu and Miss Gu have just returned from abroad. They¡¯re not used to eating Chinese vegetarian food.¡±

    Bai Zhun heard this and did not say anything else. He picked up his schoolbag again and slung over it his left shoulder.

    Gu Rou immediately stood up. ¡°Bai Zhun, Auntie Wang made you the beef noodles that you like. You can leave after you finish eating. I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    When Old Master Gu heard his granddaughter¡¯s words, he looked over with a smile.

    The corners of Gu Rou¡¯s mouth were still smiling, and her eyes were twitching mischievously. She knew that with her grandfather watching from the side, Bai Zhun would not reject her...

 Chapter 1236 - Bring Breakfast to Her Brother (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1236: Bring Breakfast to Her Brother (2)</h4>

    Gu Rou was sorely disappointed.

    Bai Zhun turned around and did not even look at her. His tone was very cold. ¡°Vice-Commander Zhang, Go and drive the car over. Send Miss Gu away. I¡¯ll take the Li family¡¯s car to school. Also, don¡¯t let others decide for me what to eat for breakfast in the future.¡±

    After saying that, Bai Zhun did not say anything else. He picked up his schoolbag and walked out of the Bai house.

    Vice-Commander Zhang was stunned for a moment before he reacted, ¡°Yes, Young Master Bai.¡±

    Gu Rou¡¯s expression was rather nasty.

    Old Master Bai frowned. When did this grandson of his be so ignorant of the rules? He was clearly embarrassing the Gu family.

    Old Master Gu did not care about what he ate. He only felt that Bai Zhun seemed to be a little angry. In order to ease the atmosphere, he teased his granddaughter, ¡°Look at you. You¡¯re being despised for chasing him too desperately.¡±

    Gu Rou gripped the bamboo chopsticks in her hand and smiled, ¡°Grandpa, what are you talking about? I just wanted to take Bai Zhun¡¯s car. Now that I have a car, it¡¯s the same for me to go to school by myself.¡±

    Even though that¡¯s what she told her grandfather, Gu Rou was actually feeling very indignant inside. She did not expect that Bai Zhun would actually disregard even a superficial rtionship with her just because of that child.

    This didn¡¯t seem like something he should do.

    However, it didn¡¯t matter. She wasn¡¯t in a hurry.

    She was confident that she could melt even the coldest of hearts.

    Back over at ss 3A of the high school department...

    The people walking back and forth in the stairway and corridor were all third year students who were about to take their exams.

    With a math book in one hand and breakfast in the other, they walked on very quickly.

    Usually, two or three people would walk together.

    Especially when it was almost time for the exam, they would basically do everything together with their good friends.

    The girls were wearing school uniforms and carrying their school bags. But when they reached the door of the ss, they suddenly stopped.

    It was for no other reason than that there was a person leaning against the railing who should not be here.

    That person was none other than little Ajiu, who was carrying a big pile of breakfast.

    She was still dressed like she was in the morning. She stood there cutely and would raise her big eyes to look at anyone who walked over. Even the white cat on her head followed her movements.

    When some people saw this scene, they were really overwhelmed by the cuteness of it. They immediately took out their phones to take photos and posted them on social media.

    ¡°Does your school have someone as cute as this cutie pie from our middle school department?¡±

    Well...

    Other schools really didn¡¯t have someone this cute!

    There were some seniors in third year who really liked little Ajiu very much.

    In their hearts, Ajiu was much cooler than many boys, like when she carried their luggage thest time.

    Therefore, when Ajiu stood there, all the seniors surrounded her.

    ¡°Ajiu, are you here to look for the Bai Zhun? We¡¯ll help you call him now!¡± Looking closer, her skin looked even fairer! She was really so pinchable! And she was even wearing paw shaped gloves! How adorable!

    Ajiu hugged the pile of breakfast and shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m waiting for Brother Qingchen. I looked across the ssroom just now, but he wasn¡¯t there.¡±

    ¡°Brother Qingchen?¡±

    ¡°Who is that?¡±

    Some people were still confused.

    Another girl eximed, ¡°It¡¯s that handsome transfer student!¡±

    At this time, people finally realized that the handsome transfer student¡¯s name wasn¡¯t ¡®transfer student¡¯, but Helian Qingchen.

    ¡°Waiting for him?¡± The senior girls looked at each other. This...did they hear her right?

    Ajiu nodded her head and continued to stand at the same spot, waiting like a little mushroom.

    ¡°The handsome transfer student...Oh, no, I mean Helian Qingchen. He seems to be veryte.¡± The senior girls said to Ajiu, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go into the ssroom with us and wait?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,e in,e in!!¡± Some of these students had no resistance towards Ajiu at all and gave the proposer a big thumbs up!

    Just like that, Ajiu was pushed into the ssroom of ss A by a group of fangirling seniors.

    Someone was still there introducing the ce to her. ¡°Ajiu, that¡¯s Bai Zhun¡¯s seat. We just rearranged our seats. Do you want to sit there?¡±

    Ajiu recalled the conversation they had at the Bai family¡¯s house today. She paused and asked, ¡°Where is Brother Qingchen¡¯s seat?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± That person was stunned at first, then pointed to the seat on the far right next to the window.

    Ajiu looked over there, then walked over with something in her arms. She tilted her head and bent her little body to look inside. There was nothing in the desk, not even a book.

    Why didn¡¯t Second Brother bring any books with him in ss?

    It seemed that he definitely wasn¡¯t listening to the teacher seriously.

    Ajiu muttered and lowered her head. She was about to put all the breakfast into the desk.

    Bai Zhun, Li Hailou, and the others strolled in.

    The moment they saw Ajiu, the three of them paused.

    Ajiu also just finished putting down the breakfast. She raised her head without realizing who hade and met Bai Zhun¡¯s iparably profound gaze.

    Li Hailou frowned. ¡°This is... Helian Qingchen¡¯s desk?¡±

    What Ajiu was doing was already very obvious.

    None of them was blind

    Bai Zhun looked at the steaming breakfast on the table. The fingers he used to hold his school bag were tightly clutching to it. Even his smooth joints were somewhat white from gripping too hard.

    When he went out, he was still worried that she would be hungry if she didn¡¯t eat.

    He didn¡¯t expect that in reality, she didn¡¯t need him to worry at all.

    Not only did she know how to find food on her own, she also learned to deliver breakfast to others besides himself.

    Bai Zhun once again realized how special Helian Qingchen was in Ajiu¡¯s heart.

    The shock in Li Hailou¡¯s eyes was so obvious that even Xiao Lin frowned as he looked at Ajiu.

    Ajiu did not have any reaction and lifted her bag.

    ¡°Ajiu, you really...¡± Li Hailou was furious. ¡°Do you like him that much?¡±

    Xiao Lin reached out and pulled Li Hailou back. ¡°Hailou!¡±

    ¡°No! This child wants to be taught! She doesn¡¯t know anything at all. She always does things her own way. She doesn¡¯t care whether it makes things difficult for others or not. The previous matters were all trivial matters, so we can give in to her. This time, we can¡¯t.¡±

    Li Hailou was really upset. He didn¡¯t understand why Ajiu would go against them for the sake of a stranger. ¡°Of all people to be nice to, she has to be nice to this Helian Qingchen...¡±

    Ajiu opened her mouth to interrupt him, and her voice was serious. ¡°That¡¯s right, I just like Brother Qingchen. Even if it makes things difficult for you, this fact can¡¯t be changed. So all of you think that I¡¯m not sensible, huh.¡±

    After she finished speaking, Ajiu was about to walk out of the ssroom with the little white cat on her head.

    Bai Zhun turned around and pulled her back. He lowered his eyes and his voice was somewhat heavy. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wait for me to eat breakfast before you left?¡±

    Ajiu did not want to talk about the fact that there was too much meat at breakfast. If she said it out loud, it would sound like she was forcing others to amodate her. That would only make things difficult for others, but she did not want to lie either, so she just shook her head.

 Chapter 1237 - Second Brother, I Want to Sleep with You Tomorrow

    <h4>Chapter 1237: Second Brother, I Want to Sleep with You Tomorrow</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Bai Zhun already didn¡¯t have the strength to ask any more questions.

    She said liked Helian Qingchen. There was no point in asking more, right?

    He had always been on guard against Gu Cheng. He thought that Ajiu would fall in love with someone of the same age as her.

    But now Bai Zhun knew that the person who could truly take Ajiu away from him wasn¡¯t Gu Cheng...

    When Helian Qingchen walked into the ssroom with his backpack on one shoulder, Ajiu had already left.

    He was dressed very cheerfully. Even if it was snowing, it would not affect his temperament.

    When he saw the desk filled with breakfast, he yawnedzily and curled his lips into a smile.

    Perhaps this was the tacit understanding between brother and sister.

    Helian Qingchen did not need to think to know who bought the food. After sitting down, he opened the stic bag. There were ten steamed cabbage buns inside.

    It seemed that little sister had equated her appetite with hers...Did she think she was feeding a pig?

    However, for Helian Qingchen, a boy obsessed with his younger sister, as long as it was something bought by his sister, he would finish it no matter how stuffed he was.

    Therefore, as her older brother, Helian Qingchen didn¡¯t even think about it. He opened his mouth and took a big bite of the steamed bun. The left side of his face was puffed up and was very eye-catching.

    ¡°God, I didn¡¯t expect him to be so handsome even when eating!¡±

    ¡°How does he still smile when eating a steamed bun?¡±

    ¡°What should I do? When I see him eat, I feel that even the steamed bun is good-looking!¡±

    Helian Qingchen could indeed give people such an effect. He held the steamed bun with one hand with a faint smile and typed a text message to Ajiu with the other hand. The side of his face looked so handsome that people really could not stand it.

    Li Hailou heard the sounds around him and threw the ballpoint pen on the table. He turned his head and looked at Helian Qingchen. The dissatisfaction in his eyes had already reached the peak.

    Helian Qingchen took another steamed bun and ate it slowly.

    He knew that it was not only Li Hailou who was looking at him. Even Bai Zhun was looking at him.

    Helian Qingchen curled his thin lips. The effect was not bad.

    In short, it was a very beautiful morning. Although Helian Qingchen had been reprimanded by the teacher for not bringing his textbook to school during the first lesson, it didn¡¯t affect his mood.

    It was different for Ajiu¡¯s deskmate. Gu Cheng leaned against his arms and stuck his legs out to block Ajiu¡¯s way. He was clearly trying to make things difficult for her.

    ¡°Little Bean, you¡¯ve never brought me breakfast.¡±

    When he said this, Gu Cheng was smiling, but there was no joy in his eyes.

    Ajiu also said straightforwardly, ¡°Give me your skan Mmute and I¡¯ll buy you breakfast.¡±

    ¡°Little Bean, so you actually know how to negotiate?¡± Gu Cheng couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°But you¡¯re really good. It¡¯s obvious that your brother and that Helian Qingchen don¡¯t see eye to eye, but you¡¯re still so nice to Helian Qingchen. No wonder even my cousin is angry. Speaking of which, your brother and my cousin¡¯s rtionship is moving pretty fast. When I was at school today, I even saw your family¡¯s car at the entrance of No. 2 High School. Now that my cousin is staying at your house, it seems that my grandfather and your grandfather have high hopes for the two of them. Oh right, you didn¡¯t continue to be their third wheel, right?¡±

    Ajiu did not say anything. Instead, she turned on her phone and looked at the message her Second Brother sent her. It was a selfie of him eating a steamed bun, and there were two words attached to it: ¡°So yummy.¡±

    Ajiu suddenly felt that no matter what Gu Cheng said, she would not feel upset.

    Gu Cheng also saw the photo. He did not know why, but he actually felt a little annoyed. ¡°Why does he have to send you a message even when he¡¯s eating?¡±

    Ajiu ignored him.

    Gu Cheng felt that he had never been so patient with anyone before.

    ¡°Oh right, tomorrow is your brother¡¯s birthday. I heard from my cousin that he will invite a lot of people. His group of high school friends want to throw a party on their own. You can be with me then. You are too young, and your brother always has to worry about whether his friends will teach you the wrong thing, and...¡± Gu Cheng paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°The two elders seem like they intend to set up an engagement between my cousin and your brother. When the timees, the one who will be giving a toast beside Bai Zhun will definitely be my cousin. There are so many adults, and it will not be convenient for Bai Zhun to bring you along.¡±

    Engagement?

    Ajiu stopped typing her reply.

    How could she have forgotten?

    Her brother was not like her. He could get married.

    Ajiu had never thought about what it would be like for her brother to get married.

    However, she was very clear that her brother had always wanted a family.

    If he got married, he would have a family.

    However, she did not seem to be able to apany her brother anymore.

    Because she could imagine that in the near future, simr problems like the breakfast menu in the morning would keep happening.

    If that happened again, it would be her fault for not being sensible.

    She didn¡¯t like being like that.

    Ajiu suddenly thought of the birthday gifts that she had prepared a long time ago.

    There was also the issue of the dishes for the birthday banquet that they had discussed.

    Since it was so difficult, she might as well not participate.

    Just like how she settled today¡¯s breakfast, she could always go to Second Brother¡¯s ce for breakfast in the future.

    Oh, and also for lunch and dinner...

    With this thought in mind, her chest no longer felt so stuffy.

    After making up her mind, Ajiu deleted the message she had already typed halfway to Helian Qingchen and wrote a new one.

    ¡°Second Brother, I want to sleep with you tomorrow.¡±

    Helian Qingchen looked at the message on his phone and frowned. Then, he replied seriously, ¡°You can stay at my ce until twelve o¡¯clock. After twelve o¡¯clock, I must send you back to the Bai house.¡±

    ¡°Then I will stay until twelve o¡¯clock.¡± Ajiu typed while muttering, ¡°At noon, we can eat together, then we¡¯ll have dinner at night too.¡±

    Helian Qingchen smiled and replied with one word, ¡°Definitely.¡±

    Ajiu was happy and began to think about what to eat for lunch.

    An average person wouldn¡¯t be able to outrun Ajiu.

    As long as Ajiu ate at school, she would always be the first to appear at the food selection window.

    It was the same today. The teachers from the third year of high school were still emphasizing the important points to remember today as well as the range of questions in the college entrance exams over the years.

    The students from the junior high school department had already walked out of the ssroom with quick steps. Everyone¡¯smon goal was the canteen.

    There were also people who ate outside the school, and there were also people who ordered takeout. However, most people still chose to eat at school. After all, the food at No. 1 High School was famous in the education world. It was delicious, cheap, and there were many types of food to choose from.

    Ajiu disyed her usual style of buying as much as she could.

    She knew that her Second Brother liked to eat white rice just like her, so she went ahead and bought six boxes and a lot of stir-fried vegetables. In total, there were ten lunch boxes, all of which were carried by her.

    This small number of lunch boxes would definitely be difficult for others to carry, but for Ajiu, it was no sweat. Along the way, she even stopped and helped a weaker senior to carry arge container of water...

 Chapter 1238 - The Best Lookers of the School Should Be Together

    <h4>Chapter 1238: The Best Lookers of the School Should Be Together</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The third year students had finally finished their sses.

    Ajiu did not run into Bai Zhun and the others, who were walking towards the other end.

    Holding a lunchbox, she waited outside. Her small face was fierce, and her appearance was serious and cute. Her big eyes lit up when she saw Helian Qingchen walking out.

    Helian Qingchen had just finished eating his ten steamed cabbage buns, and he was still stuffed.

    However, when he saw his sister, he was very happy. His already good-looking face revealed a bright smile that could make anybody¡¯s heart beat faster.

    The students at the side had be fangirls in minutes. They couldn¡¯t help but reach out to hold onto their own faces.

    ¡°I want to switch sides! I want to re-select my Prince Charming!¡±

    ¡°I thought I was already very lucky to have Bai Zhun in 3A. I didn¡¯t expect to see an even better looking person. Oh my god, is there a minute when he doesn¡¯t smile?! My heart! My heart!¡±

    Helian Qingchen walked past these students and walked towards his own little sister. He stretched out his hand and patted Ajiu¡¯s head. The intimate action was almost subconscious.

    Ajiu loved being patted on the head by her Second Brother the most. Her eyes also smiled. When she tilted her small head, she really looked like a small tiger.

    However, she also looked a little troubled.

    ¡°I originally wanted to buy five more buns, but then I wouldn¡¯t have been able to help someone else to carry water for her. If I had known earlier, I would have used my head to bnce them. What if these things weren¡¯t enough to eat?¡±

    Helian Qingchen nced at the ten lunch boxes and coughed lightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s enough.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Ajiu raised her head and said very seriously, ¡°Second Brother doesn¡¯t have to help me to save money. I¡¯ve kept all the pocket money you¡¯ve given me over the years. I can buy a lot more.¡±

    Helian Qingchen immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s really enough. I¡¯m definitely not trying to save you money here.¡±

    He knew that when their family members were growing up, they always ate a lot.

    His brother always wanted to tear any human he saw up and gobble them down. It was a problem he had since he was a child.

    He grew up pretty normally. It was only during junior high that he started to act up.

    Ajiu was like her brothers in this aspect.

    Just that one ate humans and was carnivorous, while the other only ate vegetarian meals.

    But they were all bottomless pits. It was true that it took a lot of money to feed them.

    Helian Qingchen found another motivation to earn money. In the future, he had to take on some missions. Otherwise, how was he going to support his brother and sister?

    Ajiu did not know what her second brother was thinking about. Her eyes were still searching for a ce to go for lunch.

    Helian Qingchen had already reached out to take the lunchbox she was holding and brought her into the ssroom.

    He was a new transfer and didn¡¯t have a deskmate.

    At this time, most of the students had gone to the cafeteria. Of course, there would also be people bringing food to the ssroom to eat. Either way, sitting in the ssroom wouldn¡¯t affect anybody.

    Ajiu sat down with her second brother. The cat¡¯s tail was wagging above her head.

    She put half of the rice and vegetables on the lunchbox lid for the cat, then she fed herself a mouthful of rice and made tasty noises as she ate.

    Helian Qingchen looked at her from the side and rolled up her sleeves with a smile.

    It was just like how his elder brother had rolled up his sleeves for him when he was a child.

    A girl who brought lunch back into the ssroom tried hard not to look, but after a while, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She snapped a photo of them and posted it on social media.

    ¡°God, how are they so sweet together?!¡±

    Soon, this post received a lot of retweets andments.

    When Li Hailou saw this post, he was about to buy something to eat with Bai Zhun when he immediately changed his mind. ¡°Ah, how about this? Since there¡¯s still a lot of time, let¡¯s eat outside the school?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go out.¡± Bai Zhun had already walked to the window.

    Xiao Lin also saw that post and immediately pulled him back. ¡°How about going to eat that very popr steamed bun? You could order something that¡¯s freshly steamed and even buy something back for Ajiu, right?¡±

    Other than rice, Ajiu¡¯s favorite food was hot steamed buns.

    Obviously, Bai Zhun was persuaded by Xiao Lin. He retracted his long legs and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Xiao Lin and Li Hailou looked at each other. Sure enough, only mentioning Ajiu could change Bai Zhun¡¯s mind.

    The steamed buns at the school gate were indeed delicious. The couple who manned the stall was very particr about the dough they used and never added anything unnecessary. Every bun was hand-rolled and steamed, plus the skin was thin and the filling was generous.

    It was very cold outside the school. They would definitely have to line up for a long time since they came at lunchtime.

    Bai Zhun stood quietly in the middle of the crowd in his school uniform. He had waited for half an hour for a few steamed buns.

    Li Hailou shook his head. ¡°This really doesn¡¯t seem like the Master Bai who cherishes time like his life.¡±

    Bai Zhun had always been a very well-organized person since he was a child. His self-discipline had always been excellent.

    For him, this was probably the only time he would waste his time waiting in line.

    Xiao Lin put one hand in his pocket and pushed up the sses on his face. ¡°That¡¯s why I said, when ites to taking care of Ajiu, I¡¯ll never be able topare to him.¡±

    Li Hailou was dumbfounded when he heard that. ¡°He¡¯s family, and you¡¯re just a friend. Of course, you can¡¯tpare.¡±

    Xiao Lin looked at him and was very upset. ¡°How should I put it? Hailou, sometimes I really don¡¯t know what to use to save your EQ.¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Li Hailou gave Xiao Lin a kick.

    Seventeen-year-olds liked to bicker and fight along the streets.

    It was as if this was the only way to experience the purest form of youth.

    The snow outside the school was still falling. By the time Bai Zhun bought the buns, his ck hair was covered in snow. However, he looked especially good-looking, especially after taking off his mask. The smile on his face made the girls lining up beside him blush.

    The students of No. 1 High School all knew that the almighty prince of the school Bai Zhun liked to wear a mask over his mouth when it was winter.

    However, with his long legs and narrow waist, his silhouette alone was outstanding. Ordinary things like a face mask became bonus points for Bai Zhun.

    Many people were moved by his pitch-ck eyes.

    Bai Zhun really had a face that could attract attention wherever he went. Even if he wore a pure ck mask, it would not damage his aura. Instead, it would make him look cool.

    ¡°Eh? Gu Rou, why aren¡¯t you moving?¡± A girl bumped into Gu Rou. After seeing Bai Zhun across the road, sheughed. ¡°I was wondering why you weren¡¯t walking anymore. So you¡¯ve caught sight of your sweetheart.¡±

    Gu Rou looked at his back view, then tugged at her ssmate. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. He might overhear you.¡±

    ¡°So what if he does?¡± The girl continued, ¡°You¡¯re the school belle of our high school. The best lookers of the school ought to be together. Besides, your families know each other. Also...We all saw how you came to school today. You came in the Bai family¡¯s car. Spit it out! Were you sent to school by Bai Zhun or not?¡±

    Gu Rou didn¡¯t deny it. Instead, her face turned red. ¡°I told you not to talk nonsense. Why are you still talking!¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, I won¡¯t talk anymore. Let¡¯s go and look for them. Since we¡¯ve spotted them, let¡¯s have a meal together!¡±

 Chapter 1239 - Bai Zhunâ€™s Disappointment

    <h4>Chapter 1239: Bai Zhun¡¯s Disappointment</h4>

    If it were any other time, Gu Rou would definitely agree.

    However, she was smart for knowing when to stop.

    This was also why sometimes Gu Rou avoided mentioning Bai Zhun when she talked. She knew Bai Zhun didn¡¯t like being provoked.

    Fortunately, Gu Cheng did not know anything. He thought that she and Bai Zhun were really together and helped her quietly.

    But at the same time, Gu Rou knew very well that if she went too far with certain things, the gains would not make up for the losses.

    ¡°What are we eating? Let¡¯s avoid them. Let¡¯s go shopping for a while. You guys can apany me to pick out a gift for tomorrow.¡±

    The girl suddenly understood when she heard that. ¡°I was wondering why you dragged us out shopping today. So you want to buy a birthday gift for Bai Zhun! You¡¯re buying it in secret just to give him a surprise?¡±

    Gu Rou smiled. ¡°Of course, birthday presents should be kept a secret.¡±

    ¡°Gu Rou, bring us to his birthday party too, won¡¯t you? Xiaoqing is Hailou¡¯s girlfriend anyway, so Bai Zhun shouldn¡¯t mind.¡±

    Gu Rou patted her hand. ¡°We definitely have to invite you guys. For this, we¡¯ve even arranged a small private party so that we can have fun together!¡±

    ¡°We?¡± The girlughed. ¡°Gu Rou, could it be that you and Bai Zhun nned this birthday party together?¡±

    Gu Rou nudged her. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense again. My grandfather and Bai Zhun¡¯s grandfather are old friends. Grandpa will be staying at the Bai house for the next two days because he wants to meet up with his old friends. Bai Zhun¡¯sing of age ceremony is no small matter, so my grandfather came up with the idea. How can I make such a decision?¡±

    ¡°Did I hear you wrongly?! You¡¯re actually staying at his house?!¡± The girl nudged her. ¡°Tell me honestly, did anything happen between the two of you?¡±

    Gu Rou blushed and did not say anything. She was very clear on when the best time to make an expression was.

    As for whether or not other people would misunderstand, that had nothing to do with her.

    As she expected, the two girls beside her widened their eyes. ¡°Looks like there¡¯s progress. Heavens, even though it¡¯s you, Gu Rou, but just thinking about that scene makes me so jealous. Bai Zhun has never allowed any girl to get close to him before!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me anymore. I¡¯m going to buy a gift. Buy a gift!¡±

    The more Gu Rou changed the topic, the more imaginative the two girls became. They giggled as they held Gu Rou¡¯s hand. Since they were going to attend Bai Zhun¡¯s birthday party, it was definitely not good to go empty-handed. They had to pick out some gifts too!

    Across the road, Bai Zhun had already bought the buns. It was only when he entered the school that he remembered that Ajiu had sent him a message this morning, saying that she would settle lunch herself this afternoon.

    He had just acted based on his instinct. He only focused on buying something she liked andpletely forgot that she had sent him this message earlier.

    Bai Zhun looked down at the steaming vegetable buns in his hands and sent a message to Ajiu.

    ¡°Are you eating now?¡±

    When Ajiu saw the message, both of her cheeks were stuffed with rice. She put down her food in one hand to reply, ¡°Yes.¡± After thinking about it, she added, ¡°I¡¯ve eaten a lot. Big Brother, don¡¯t worry about me.¡±

    It would be a lie to say that Bai Zhun wasn¡¯t disappointed. Bai Zhun replied, ¡°Eat more. I¡¯ll pick you up after ss.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Ajiu typed seriously, ¡°I¡¯ll eat out tonight too. I¡¯ll go back after I finish my homework.¡±

    She had this idea when she went back yesterday. However, after what happened in the morning, Ajiu was even more sure of her own thoughts.

    In the future, if she could eat outside, she would eat outside. It would also save her from having others amodate her.

    Moreover, with Second Brother here, she would definitely have to eat together with Second Brother for the next few days.

    On the other side, Bai Zhun looked at thest message and the picture that appeared on his social media ount. He stopped in his tracks and only felt that the buns in his palm were hot to the touch.

    He looked at one of the people in the picture who was smiling faintly. The other person was tilting her head withplete trust. His eyes felt like they stung.

    ¡°Master Bai, why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± Li Hailou reached out and ced his hand on his shoulder. Naturally, he saw Bai Zhun¡¯s phone screen too. His smile immediately froze and he immediately turned around to give Xiao Lin a look.

    Before Xiao Lin could say anything, Bai Zhun ced all the buns in his hand into their arms. ¡°Throw them away or eat them. It¡¯s up to you.¡±

    ¡°Hey, Bai Zhun!¡±

    No matter how much Li Hailou called out, he couldn¡¯t get Bai Zhun toe back. He lowered his eyes and looked at the steaming hot buns.

    He knew that Bai Zhun was upset.

    After waiting in line for more than twenty minutes, this was the result.

    Why did Ajiu have to act like this?

    Li Hailou said dejectedly, ¡°What do we do now?¡±

    ¡°Eat.¡± Xiao Lin¡¯s eyes also darkened. He was rather worried about Bai Zhun.

    Because, even he could feel that Ajiu treated Helian Qingchen differently, never mind Bai Zhun, who was most familiar with Ajiu.

    He had once thought about what would happen if Ajiu fell in love with someone else in the end.

    He understood Bai Zhun better than anyone else.

    Bai Zhun wouldn¡¯t be able to take it.

    For Bai Zhun, Ajiu was not only the person he liked, but also the person who had apanied him since he was a child.

    The more reluctant he was to part with such feelings, the more afraid he would be of losing them.

    However, if he really was about to lose them...

    He really did not dare to imagine what Bai Zhun would do.

    The snowkes on the field fell one after another.

    Bai Zhun did not return home after leaving school. Instead, he went to the dojo where Ajiu used to practice martial arts.

    He stood there for an entire afternoon. When he returned to the Bai family, his ck hair was covered in snow, and even his eyshes were covered in snow.

    Old Master Gu and Old Master Bai were ying chess in the living room. When they saw him like this, they were all stunned.

    ¡°Bai Zhun, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Bai Zhun was holding his school bag with one hand. His head was slightly drooping, and his ck hair fell over his face, so no one could see his expression clearly.

    Old Master Bai felt that something was not right, but his grandson was older now, so he wasn¡¯t sure what sort of problem it could be.

    When Gu Rou heard about this, she begged Auntie Wang to teach her how to make ginger soup so that she could serve it to Bai Zhun.

    When Ajiu came back, she saw Gu Rou standing at the door of the room.

    She paused and walked to the guest room with the white cat on her back.

    Ajiu thought that since it was her brother¡¯s birthday the next day, even if she did not show up, the gift had to be delivered.

    There was a message from Gu Cheng on her phone. He made Ajiu promise to buy him breakfast, and he would give her the skan Mmute.

    It was just buying breakfast, so Ajiu quickly agreed to this deal.

    The next day, at dawn, Ajiu packed her things and left the room.

    When she left, the servants had already begun to decorate the venue. No one noticed her, except for Gu Rou, who was scheming in her heart.

 Chapter 1240 - Gu Cheng Provoking Qing Chen

    <h4>Chapter 1240: Gu Cheng Provoking Qing Chen</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Ajiu!¡± Gu Rou took advantage of the fact that she hasn¡¯t left the courtyard yet and ran over with a troubled expression on her face. ¡°I know you have some misunderstandings about me, but today is your brother¡¯s birthday. There will be many people arriving in the afternoon one after another. You grew up in the mountains when you were young. Perhaps you don¡¯t understand, but aristocratic families like us always have a lot of scruples. Your brother and I don¡¯t want you to be unhappy. If you don¡¯t have a good expression, it will make it awkward for a lot of people. So I really hope that you can be happy. I heard from Gu Cheng that you want to give Bai Zhun a gift. That ska breed is too fierce, and it is not suitable for such a grand banquet. If it bites someone, the Bai family will have a hard time. If you only want to give your brother a dog, you can wait until the banquet is over before giving it to him. During this time, you can y with us. Whatever you want to y, we will y with you. What do you think?¡±

    Ajiu gave her indifferent two words, ¡°No need.¡±

    Seeing that she was about to leave, Gu Rou hurriedly said, ¡°Ajiu, you didn¡¯t eat breakfast yesterday. Your brother is very worried about you. Today, Auntie Wang made noodles especially for you. It¡¯s vegetarian. You can leave after you finish eating. Don¡¯t let your brother worry about you all the time.¡±

    Ajiu turned around. She had a small and fierce face, and her eyes were very beautiful.

    She didn¡¯t say anything. She just looked at Gu Rou.

    The corners of Gu Rou¡¯s mouth were still smiling. ¡°You can¡¯t always do whatever you want just because you¡¯re a younger sister. You should know how important today¡¯sing of age ceremony is to Bai Zhun.¡± Ajiu, although you¡¯re still young, there¡¯s still something I want to tell you. Not everyone in the Bai family is worthy of you. Compared to a dog, Bai Zhun wants endless power, and only the Gu family can give him that.¡±

    Hearing this, Ajiu finally spoke. Her tone was very t. ¡°I¡¯m also very rich.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha.¡± Gu Rouughed when she heard this, her words carried anotheryer of meaning. ¡°Ajiu, you¡¯re really naive and cute. In the future, you¡¯ll know what power I¡¯m talking about. At your age and status, you really won¡¯t understand.¡±

    Ajiu didn¡¯t care what Gu Rou thought.

    Little brother liked dogs.

    She knew it better than anyone else.

    He was going to school to lead the skan Dog.

    Gu Cheng kept his promise. He didn¡¯t wear a school uniform. His upper body was covered in a ck leather jacket. He held the skan sled dog with one hand. He felt that it was difficult to control it.

    However, the big dog became much more obedient after seeing Ajiu. He really didn¡¯t know who was the master.

    ¡°Little bean, where¡¯s my breakfast?¡±

    Ajiu looked at Gu Cheng leading a big dog that he couldn¡¯t control and also found it difficult for him. She immediately took out the big steamed buns that she bought from her school bag.

    ¡°For you.¡±

    Gu Cheng looked at the ten steamed buns in front of him and was instantly dumbfounded. ¡°You want me to eat this?¡±

    ¡°I always eat steamed buns for breakfast.¡± Ajiu added, ¡°The steamed buns in this shop are very delicious. There are vegetables in them.¡±

    Gu Cheng didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°You bought steamed buns for Helian Qingchen too?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ajiu nodded.

    Gu Chengughed. ¡°You bought ten?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ajiu looked at the big dog and waved at it.

    Gu Cheng grabbed the dog leash in his hand. ¡°Helian Qingchen has finished eating? What is his stomach made of? Ten steamed buns, who was going to be stuffed to death?¡±

    Ajiu put on a small face. ¡°I¡¯ve given him breakfast, are you going to give me the big dog or not?¡±

    ¡°Give it, give it. Ten steamed buns in exchange for an skan dog. I can¡¯t believe I would do such a loss-making business.¡± Gu Cheng really thinks he¡¯s crazy.¡±There must be something wrong with my brain. But for your own good, you¡¯d better not give this dog to your brother at his birthday party. If It bites someone, it¡¯ll be very troublesome. You can either give it to him in advance or after it¡¯s over. It¡¯s up to you. I have to go to your house first. I think everyone will be very busy today. Take care of yourself.¡±

    Ajiu hummed but didn¡¯t tell him that she didn¡¯t n to go to the birthday party at all. Today, she would follow her second brother.

    Gu Cheng saw that she only hummed and was extremely helpless.

    If his grandfather saw this, he would definitelyugh at him.

    Ever since he was born, he had never treated anyone so well.

    ¡°Little bean, didn¡¯t you say anything?¡± Gu Cheng raised his eyebrows. He looked very handsome.

    Ajiu brought the ska over and stroked the big dog¡¯s head. She said to Gu Cheng, ¡°I¡¯ll give you the money tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Do I still need money to spend?¡± After Gu Cheng finished speaking, in case he was angered by her, he could only change the topic. ¡°Keep an eye on the dog. I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    Ajiu nodded.

    Gu Cheng was just about to leave when he saw a bicycle. There was a person sitting on the bicycle. He supported the bicycle with one leg and had a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.

    This is... Helian Qingchen?

    Gu Cheng¡¯s footsteps stopped hesitantly.

    Ajiu was happy. She ran over in a sh, and the ska was following behind her.

    When ska saw Helian Qingchen, it immediately bared its fangs. That posture clearly showed that it wanted to pounce on Helian Qingchen.

    However, in the next moment.

    A strange thing happened.

    The originally ferociousrge dog suddenly stopped in front of the bicycle. Its back was still trembling.

    As If it was afraid?

    Gu Cheng felt that he must have seen wrongly. No one knew better than him how powerful this ska dog was usually.

    Would it be afraid?

    Looking at Helian Qingchen who was supporting the bicycle, the faint smile on the corner of his mouth did not even change. His eyes onlynded on the ska dog indifferently. ¡°This dog is not bad.¡±

    ¡°Awoo..¡± The ska withdrew its paw in fear.

    Ajiu grabbed the big paw and said in a cute and serious manner, ¡°It¡¯s greeting you.¡±

    Gu Cheng: ... There¡¯s such a way to greet? How he wished he could tear the other party into pieces?

    He thought that only Ajiu in the world would think that way.

    Unexpectedly, the person who was attacked actually smiled. He also stretched out his hand and grabbed ska¡¯s paw. ¡°Hi, how are you?¡±

    Gu Cheng swore that he really saw his beloved dog trembling, even though he had already sent that beloved dog away!

    But wasn¡¯t this too unusual?

    ¡°This is?¡± Helian Qingchen seemed to have just noticed him.

    Ajiu introduced, ¡°Gu Cheng, my deskmate.¡±

    ¡°Also surnamed Gu?¡± Helian Qingchen continued to smile. ¡°It¡¯s really a pretty good surname.¡±

    Gu Cheng looked into his eyes and found that there was no warmth.

    He remembered that day in the cafeteria, it was this person who had a conflict with his cousin and the others.

    Gu Cheng was not present at the time, but he heard the storyter.

    This person used this method to approach Ajiu, it really made people unhappy.

    He walked towards Helian Qingchen with one hand in his pocket. When he passed by, his voice was low. ¡°So don¡¯t provoke someone surnamed Gu, you can¡¯t afford it.¡±

 Chapter 1241 - Little Ajiu is an Orphan?

    <h4>Chapter 1241: Little Ajiu is an Orphan?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Hearing this, Helian Qingchen raised his eyebrows, and the smile on his lips became even more pronounced.

    Gu Cheng did not see Helian Qingchen¡¯s expression.

    After saying this, he stepped onto the Land Rover that was parked at the side, and even his back looked very cool.

    ¡°Go.¡±

    Gu Cheng gave the order to the driver, but from the corner of his eyes, he looked at Ajiu who was standing not far away.

    He originally wanted to stand up for his cousin.

    But seeing the little bean, he knew that there was no way he could make a move on her.

    No wonder Bai Zhun didn¡¯t pick a fight with Helian Qingchen.

    Because the little bean¡¯s behavior was too obvious. It was as if she was protecting that person, so no one can harm him.

    Gu Cheng clenched his hands, feeling more and more irritated.

    This little bean, how could she have such poor taste!

    The old driver seemed to have noticed his young master¡¯s displeasure and didn¡¯t say a word throughout the journey.

    The Bai family¡¯s decorations were almost done and the hall was big enough. There was a row of dining tables, but the flowers on them hadn¡¯t arrived yet.

    There was even a grill set up in the courtyard. This was probably because they had hired a hl chef to roast the wholemb in the courtyard.

    There was also a pile of wood and various cutlery. Each set was wrapped with special items and looked very elegant.

    When Gu Cheng entered, he saw Gu Rou instructing the servants to make some minor adjustments. He couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Sis, you haven¡¯t married yet and you¡¯re already so enthusiastic.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Gu Rou covered his mouth with her hand and looked around nervously.

    Gu Cheng looked at her and frowned. ¡°What kind of reaction is that? What are you feeling guilty about?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one feeling guilty.¡± Gu Rou saw that there was no one around, so she heaved a sigh of relief. She reached out and took his car keys. ¡°I¡¯m going to pick someone up from school right now and I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore. Go and change your clothes too. You can¡¯t go to the birthday party like this in the afternoon.¡±

    Gu Cheng smiled. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m not the main character. By the way, where¡¯s the campus beau Bai Zhun? Why isn¡¯t he here? Honestly, sis, you guys should be good to a certain extent by now, right?¡±

    When Gu Rou heard this, her fingers clenched tightly.

    No matter how hard she knocked on the doorst night, Bai Zhun did not let her in. He was so cold that he told her to get lost. Even when the doctor came and wanted her to bring him ginger water.

    He even asked Auntie Wang to pour out all the ginger water that she had boiled. It was clear that he was not giving her any face.

    When he was sick, he did not forget to ask Ajiu if she hade back.

    Today, when he heard that there was a purple Jade Buddha¡¯s head, he brought Vice Commander Zhang out of the door. He did not even look at her, who was helping to set up the ce.

    She was helping the Bai family so much. He really could not feel her at all, okay?

    Gu Rou recalled that when the two of them first met, it was Bai Zhun who was discussing business with her grandfather.

    Her grandfather had also said that their schools were close to each other, so he wanted them to move around more.

    But Bai Zhun had refused at that time.

    He said, ¡°I usually have to take care of my sister, so I don¡¯t have time. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to disappoint Grandfather Gu.¡±

    Grandfather smiled and didn¡¯t say anything, but he encouraged her from the side to take more initiative.

    At that time, she was still angry, thinking that this Bai Zhun was really arrogant.

    But for some reason, the more she looked at him, the better she felt.

    This was probably a realization that only came after she fell in love with someone.

    Even if that person didn¡¯t like her, she had to work hard to get him!

    ¡°Sister? Sister, I¡¯m asking you a question.¡± Gu Cheng dragged out his tone.

    Gu Rou didn¡¯t answer directly, ¡°For so many things, when did you be so nosy? Alright, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. I have to go to the school to pick them up quickly, and then we¡¯ll go get the gifts together.¡±

    Yes, they had to follow her steps.

    Bai Zhun could reject her once, twice... he couldn¡¯t reject her a third time.

    Moreover, at the birthday party, there was one thing that he had always wanted, and he definitely wouldn¡¯t reject it.

    Gu Rou smiled at the thought of this. She sweetly called Old Master Gu and confirmed once again, ¡°Grandpa, do you really want me to hand that thing over to Bai Zhun?¡±

    ¡°Who else can I hand it to besides you? Don¡¯t worry, that child Bai Zhun will like this gift. Even if you don¡¯t give it to him, I have to give it to him.¡± Grandfather Gu held the pen andughed softly, ¡°I¡¯ve already asked the secretary to prepare the thing and signed it. When Bai Zhun finishes cutting the cake, you can hand it over to him. People will always want to see a beautiful couple.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa!¡± Gu Rou opened the car door and called out reluctantly.

    Old Master Gu chuckled. ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I won¡¯t say it anymore. I won¡¯t say it anymore. Why are you still so shy?¡±

    Gu Rou spoke a few more words with old master Gu before she ended the call.

    She sat in the car and looked down at her phone.

    At the birthday party, when she gave this gift away, Ajiu should understand the difference between her and herself.

    In the end, she was just a child from the mountains. If she had been the little princess of the Bai family, she would not have hated her so much.

    But she had to be in the way.

    Gu Rou tightened her left hand andughed again.

    The Bai family was not a match for an orphan girl..

    The scenery outside the car window retreated quickly.

    On the mountain road leading to the suburbs, Bai Zhun sat at the back of the car. The eye of the needle from yesterday was still on the back of his hand. His throat hurt so much that even his nasal voice was heavy. ¡°Take a shortcut.¡±

    ¡°Young master.¡± Vice Commander Zhang sat in the passenger seat and said worriedly, ¡°Your health is not good, and there will be a banquet in the afternoon. Why don¡¯t I order the things first, and we wille back to pick them up another day.¡±

    Bai Zhun coughed heavily twice, and his side profile remained handsome and indifferent. ¡°We will pick them up today. There¡¯s news from Old Xu. There are other people who want this purple Jade Buddha¡¯s head.¡±

    Vice Commander Zhang opened his mouth. Finally, he could not help but ask, ¡°Young master has bought quite a number of Jade Buddhas for miss. Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter if there are one or two missing, right?¡±

    ¡°She has been in a bad mood recently.¡± Bai Zhun turned his gaze over. ¡°The Purple Jade Buddha¡¯s head is different from the others. It contains a relic of an aplished monk. Legend has it that it fell from Mount Tianmi. It can protect people from the disturbance of the mortal world and protect people from all things. It¡¯s very suitable for Ajiu to wear.¡±

    Vice Commander Zhang did not continue to persuade him after hearing this.

    Because only he knew that the young master did not take a fancy to this Purple Jade Buddha¡¯s head these few days. A long time ago, the young master had sought out many people to buy this Purple Jade Buddha¡¯s head. In the end, it was Old Master Gu who pulled the strings, only then did he obtain the whereabouts of this Buddha¡¯s head.

    It was indeed impossible to persuade the young master to give up now.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the news of the Buddha¡¯s head in Old Master Gu¡¯s hands that day, the young master probably wouldn¡¯t have agreed to go shopping with anyone.

    He could tell that the young master wasn¡¯t happy at that time.

    But even the young master at that time didn¡¯t look as lonely as he did now..

 Chapter 1242 - His Highness Meets (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1242: His Highness Meets (1)</h4>

    The Purple Jade Buddha head was ced in an ancient town near the capital.

    This ancient town was not very famous until a variety show came to film it. It became very popr, and many people would bring their children here because of its fame.

    Therefore, the journey of just over an hour was lengthened because of the congestion on the road.

    Bai Zhun and the others were driving hummers. The advantage of such a car was that it would not be able to support the bottom. The disadvantage was that it was too big. It was not like some of the older buggies that could be passed by just by scraping.

    Fortunately, the driver was an experienced driver. Under normal circumstances, he was very experienced. If he was in a hurry, he could take a shortcut.

    However, taking a shortcut meant that he had to take a dirt road.

    After the driver considered the safety issue, he decided to wait for the opening of the car.

    Bai Zhun indeed did not have his previous vigor. It was probably due to his illness that he was not as sharp as before.

    However, his temperament did not change. He still wore a ck mask on his face. He got out of the car and looked at the cars in front of him. Then, he raised his hand to look at his watch.

    ¡°Call home and tell Grandpa not to worry. I will be there on time.¡±

    Vice Commander Zhang knew he was going to walk over when he saw what he did, so he quickly followed behind him.

    Fortunately, the road was not far. It was less than a kilometer from the vige entrance. After entering the vige, there was an ancient-looking bluestone path.

    Bai Zhun stood there, attracting many people¡¯s attention.

    He pulled out the address stored in his phone and walked in front of a viger. He coughed lightly and asked, ¡°Granny, do you know how to get to this ce?¡±

    The old man was speaking in a local dialect. He puffed out his cheeks and replied.

    Bai Zhun was born and raised in the capital. He could not understand the dialect of Hebei at all. He could only rely on his own understanding to guess. In the end, the old man shook his head.

    Only then did he know that this granny could not read at all.

    Because the ce was not easy to find, Bai Zhun could only ask people one by one in the vige. A buzzing voice came from the mask. When people heard it, they were also anxious for him.

    It was not easy for an uncle toe. He looked at the address on the phone and said that he would bring Bai Zhun there.

    It turned out that the person who owned the Purple Jade Buddha head was an eminent monk who traveled all over the world. Recently, he had settled down here.

    When Bai Zhun heard this, he immediately followed.

    It was a very ordinary little courtyard house. The flowers and nts in the courtyard house were all covered in snow. Only uncle Dong Qing was still a little green.

    Bai Zhun had just walked in when he heard a voice from the courtyard, ¡°Amitabha. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to give this Purple Jade Buddha¡¯s head to you, but the evil aura on you is too strong. Even if you get the Buddha¡¯s head, you will destroy it.¡±

    Evil aura?

    A trace of doubt appeared on Bai Zhun¡¯s face, which was wearing a mask.

    When he was on the mountain, he had only heard his master say that there was evil aura on people. He had never heard of any evil aura.

    If the evil energy was too strong, it did not mean that he had killed many people. Instead, it was rted to the people and things that he hade into contact with.

    Those who did not have a bottom line would easily have evil energy in their hearts.

    However, he had never believed in these things from the beginning until the end.

    Until he adopted Ajiu.

    There were some things that you would rather believe in than not believe in until you met an important person.

    When he thought of this, Bai Zhun¡¯s dark eyes shed.

    Then he heard someone in the room say, ¡°The young benefactor outside should also be here for my Purple Jade Buddha. Why don¡¯t youe in first?¡±

    Bai Zhun did not hesitate. He walked over the steps and saw the scene in the room.

    In front of the wooden square table sat an eminent monk. He was wearing a monk¡¯s robe and was not very outstanding.

    However, the man sitting opposite him was too handsome. His skin was so white that it seemed as if it could shine. He was dressed in a straight ck suit with a bunch of dark red roses in the pocket of the suit, his slender hands wrapped in pure white gloves. It was easy to think of a movie that was once popr all over the world, ¡®Visiting the Vampire at Night¡¯.

    ¡°Amitabha.¡± The eminent monk recited the scriptures to the man. ¡°Benefactor, the Buddha always says the word ¡®fate¡¯. There are some things that can not be forced.¡±

    The man lowered his eyes and curled his lips. A cup of tea swirled between his fingers. ¡°You want to talk about fate with me?¡±

    When the eminent monk heard this, his expression seemed to turn ugly for a moment. However, he was more afraid as if he recognized the man¡¯s identity. ¡°You, you...¡±

    Bai Zhun reached out and held the eminent monk¡¯s back. He wore a ck mask on his face as he looked at the man with his pitch-ck eyes. He was neither servile nor overbearing.

    The eminent monk chanted Amitabha again. ¡°Young benefactor, I have no way of agreeing to your request today. There is nothing for you here to begin with. Young benefactor, it¡¯s better for you to leave quickly.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t leave until I get the Buddha¡¯s head.¡± Bai Zhun stood at the side. He was wearing a pure white woolen coat. His figure was slender and his aura did not weaken in the slightest.

    The eminent monk wanted to push him out, but his eyes were vignt as he looked at the man opposite him. It was as if the person standing in front of him was not a human, but a flood or a fierce beast.

    The man only supported his chin with one hand and looked at the eminent monk with an indifferent expression. ¡°It seems that you¡¯ve recognized me. In that case, don¡¯t waste any more time. Otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee that there won¡¯t be anyone bleeding in this room.¡±

    The senior monk knew that he was using Bai Zhun¡¯s life to threaten him.

    However..

    ¡°It¡¯s not that this penniless monk is unwilling to hand over the Buddha¡¯s head, but that the Buddha¡¯s head will be destroyed in the hands of His Highness in an instant.¡± The senior monk pressed his palms together. ¡°At that time, the Buddha¡¯s head will be meaningless.¡±

    The man tapped his fingers on the table. He could sense that the Buddha¡¯s head was in this room, but at the same time, he could also sense that the Buddha¡¯s aura was being suppressed by him to a certain extent.

    It seemed that the Old Baldy was not lying. The Purple Jade Buddha¡¯s head would only be destroyed if he had it.

    The eyes of a certain Highness, who had wanted to bring his daughter home earlier, darkened. He stood up and nced at Bai Zhun, who was standing at the side.

    The eminent monk thought that he was going to make a move, so he quickly turned his body to the side.

    However, the certain Highness did not go on a killing spree as he had thought. Instead, he walked out of the room as if there was no one else around and coldly said, ¡°Go.¡±

    Many bat-like birds rose up from the beam in the room.

    ck feathers fluttered down.

    Bai Zhun stretched out his hand to block in front of his eyes. When he turned his head, he saw that the eminent monk seemed to have let out a sigh of relief as he sat back on the wooden chair.

    Bai Zhun furrowed his thick brows. What happened today was inevitably too strange.

    First of all, the road had been blocked for so long.

    It was snowing outside again, but there was actually not a single trace of snow on that man¡¯s body.

    How did he get over such a blocked road?

    Moreover, what was with those bats?

    Bai Zhun had always been a idealist. Other than himself, he did not believe in any gods or ghosts. If it was not because of Ajiu, he would not even believe in Buddha¡¯s fate.

    However, these phenomena that could not be exined with his usual knowledge made Bai Zhun suspect the identity of the man.

    Who... was he?

 Chapter 1243 - His Highness Meets (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1243: His Highness Meets (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Amitabha.¡± When the eminent monk saw that the man had left, he stood up and pushed the teacup beside him. As the teacup spun, a Buddha¡¯s head the size of a pearl rose from the wooden table. ¡°Ever since the Purple Jade Buddha entered the world, he could not avoid the disturbances. In order to avoid this cmity, I have spread the religion all over the world. Now that I am old and will pass away soon, I should have given this mission to someone with Buddhist affinity, but now it seems that I won¡¯t be able to hold on until that time. Since he has his eyes on me, it should be difficult for me to escape. The young benefactor¡¯s morality is also suitable for this Buddha¡¯s head.¡±

    As he spoke, the eminent monk handed the Purple Jade to Bai Zhun. He put his palms together and chanted, ¡°Amitabha.¡± After that, he did not speak anymore and sat there meditating.

    The value of the Purple Jade Buddha¡¯s head was very high.

    Vice Commander Zhang had prepared arge sum of money, but to his surprise, the young master had already gotten what he wanted the moment he entered with the small suitcase.

    Bai Zhun nced at him and said indifferently, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t disturb the eminent monk¡¯s rest.¡±

    Vice Commander Zhang lifted the suitcase and asked, ¡°What about this money?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need it anymore.¡± Bai Zhun was the first to walk out of the courtyard. His nasal voice was still very strong, and even his head was a little heavy. Every joint of his was aching because of a bad cold.

    Haven gotten into the car, the road ahead was still blocked.

    Bai Zhun put the Buddha¡¯s head on his wrist. He nced at Chauffeur Li who was sitting in front and seemed to have thought of something. He asked, ¡°I haven¡¯t passed the car since I entered?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Chauffeur Li said as he turned the steering wheel. ¡°Young master, don¡¯t be anxious. The road is indeed difficult today. I think it will take some time for us to get out of this road.¡±

    Bai Zhun lowered his eyes and didn¡¯t say anything. He just reached out and pressed on the space between his eyebrows.

    How did that mane?

    How did he disappear?

    ¡°Young master, what¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well?¡± Vicemander Zhang asked from the side.

    Bai Zhun put on his mask and looked out of the window. ¡°No, let¡¯s go back as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Vice Commander Zhang closed the car door.

    They didn¡¯t know that on the mountain peak above their heads, a man wearing a ck suit was ying with the single rose in his hand. He was looking down at the traffic that was congested into a dragon. The corners of his mouth curved into a devilish arc.

    That man wasn¡¯t anyone else. It was precisely what Bai Zhun saw in the high monk¡¯s room. It was also the Devil¡¯s three pces, Baili Jiajue.

    Behind him seemed to be churning countless clouds. What was hidden in those clouds, no one could see clearly.

    Only beside his voice, an ancient divine beast, Huo Qilin, that was simr to a lion but was three times bigger than the lion¡¯s head, was swinging its tail. Its mouth opened and closed, ¡°Master, is the Purple Jade Buddha¡¯s head going to be given to this human just like that?¡±

    It was not just something that fell from Mount Tianmi.

    When the true Buddha appeared in the human world, he had shone the Buddha¡¯s light on this Purple Jade, which was how the Buddha¡¯s head came into being.

    Ever since she sent the little master away, the princess had been looking for this Buddha¡¯s head.

    Master wanted to snatch the Buddha¡¯s head from the princess and give her a surprise.

    After all, with it, the little master wouldn¡¯t have to wait until the year of reincarnation to return home.

    As long as he wore the Buddha¡¯s head, he should be able to live safely with the little master and the others.

    Although the little master would be filming outside for a long period of time to earn money to support his family.

    But for the past few days, he didn¡¯t know what was going on.

    The little master seemed to have a grudge with someone. He tortured some restless demons in the Devil World several times. He wanted to get close to the little master, but he was afraid that the Devil¡¯s aura on his body would be too strong.

    In the end, he sat on the stone steps and pressed his phone to dete. He didn¡¯t know who he was sending wechat messages to.

    It was hard on his manager. Recently, he couldn¡¯t wait to knock on the door of his master¡¯s office every day.

    Now, he finally found this Buddha¡¯s head.

    How could master give up just like that?

    This wasn¡¯t like his usual unreasonable style at all!

    ¡°His surname is Bai.¡± Baili Jiajue withdrew his gaze, as if he saw through the thoughts of the Huo Qilin, and looked over with a gaze.

    The Huo Qilin seemed to tremble, and then began to work hard to reduce his own sense of existence.

    Baili Jiajue continued to speak, ¡°I have always hated the sight of Shi Jia and me. That bit of Buddha¡¯s light that he left behind, in my hands, will only be damaged. Since this child¡¯s surname is Bai, then the Buddha¡¯s head will always be in AJIU¡¯s hands. Wait until he sends the Purple Jade out, then we¡¯ll go to the courtyard...¡±

    When Baili Jiajue said this, he crushed the flower petal in his hand. The floating cloud also began to churn in all directions. ¡°Take Ajiu home.¡±

    Thest five words echoed in the valley in a low and deep voice. No one could hear what he said.

    Large patches of ck feathers flew up and wrapped the man and the Divine Beast together in the center. In the blink of an eye, that was already empty, without any shadow.

    Twelve o¡¯clock.

    It was also noon, and Bai Zhun¡¯s ce had just been cleared.

    But in the city¡¯s school, it was the most lively time for the students.

    Ajiu originally wanted to go to ss, but with arge dog, not to mention the ssroom, even the usual shopping malls were not allowed in.

    But she could drag it around outside the school.

    However, she didn¡¯t know if it was her illusion.

    She always felt that therge dog she saw today was much more well-behaved than the day she saw it in the snow. Especially when second brother looked over, little ¡¯s neck would shrink a little. It was really well-behaved.

    Ajiu stretched out her hand and touched the big head of ska. The white cat was still on the top of her head.

    Helian Qingchen was afraid that his sister would be tired, so he said with a faint smile, ¡°Give me the rope.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ajiu thought for a while and added, ¡°But second brother, you have to watch Little . it has a bad temper and likes to bite people.¡±

    Helian Qingchen smiled, ¡°Bad temper?¡±

    ¡°Awoo!¡± ska immediately put away its ws and walked beside Helian Qingchen like a cat. It looked like it wanted to be obedient.

    Seeing this, Ajiu felt that her second brother was simply powerful to a certain extent.

    She and her big brother both relied on their martial strength to win.

    For example, when she first met Little , she directly disyed the imposing manner of wanting to tame a beast and pounced towards Little .

    Gu Cheng should not be able to see it, but she was indeed relying on her martial strength to crush Little .

    Unlike second brother, who didn¡¯t seem to need to do anything and only had the ability to tame beasts..

    ¡°Second Brother didn¡¯t ask you yesterday.¡± Helian Qingchen stopped and looked at Ajiu with a smile. ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to go back to the Bai family today?¡±

    Ajiu was just about to speak when a familiar smile came from behind her. ¡°Ajiu!¡±

    It was Gu Rou. Behind her were her two sisters. They seemed to have been meticulously dressed up. Their faces were covered with makeup, and they looked very youthful..

 Chapter 1244 - It Was Time to Let Certain People Know

    <h4>Chapter 1244: It Was Time to Let Certain People Know</h4>

    It was Gu Rou. Behind her were her two sisters. They looked like they had dressed up meticulously. Their faces were covered with makeup, and they looked very youthful.

    Gu Rou ran over and said, ¡°Why are you still here? Didn¡¯t you go back? It¡¯s already past twelve. The birthday party will start at four. Do you want your sisters to bring you back?¡±

    ¡°Birthday party? What birthday party?¡± Someone beside Gu Rou asked softly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Today is Campus Beau Bai¡¯s birthday. He has already taken the afternoon off. I heard that he¡¯s going to hold a birthday party in the courtyard.¡±

    ¡°Campus Beau Bai¡¯s birthday party? Ah, I want to go too!¡±

    ¡°Save it. Do you think you¡¯re a friend of Campus Belle Gu? Campus Beau Bai only invited her friends. Passersby like us can only stand aside.¡±

    Whispers came from all directions.

    Ajiu listened quietly and did not speak.

    Gu Rou was still the same. She smiled very sweetly with her hands behind her back. She tilted her head and looked at Ajiu as if she was waiting for her answer.

    The two girls behind her looked at the people around them who were discussing and then smiled at each other.

    It was indeed an honor to be invited by the Bai family.

    If it weren¡¯t for Gu Rou, they definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to enter the courtyard.

    Although it wasn¡¯t Campus Beau Bai who personally invited them, but what difference did it make if it was Gu Rou?

    That was why it was good to have a beautiful friend by your side. You¡¯ll be able to go wherever you wanted to go.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Ajiu, you can go back with us,¡± one of the girls opened her mouth and mumbled, ¡°in case Campus Beau Bai speciallyes to pick you upter.¡±

    Ajiu raised her eyes and nced at that person.

    The girl smiled and blinked her eyes. ¡°Ajiu, I don¡¯t have any other intentions. I also heard from Arou that the school bully canceled all the celebration events for you. There are no games like truth or dare. It¡¯s just purely eating. When the timees, we¡¯ll all y together. Don¡¯t always be so distant from us.¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡± Helian Qingchen raised his head with a faint smile. His tone was very slow and unhurried. ¡°Ajiu and you can¡¯t even be considered to know each other, not to mention estranged.¡±

    The girl was instantly choked. She then sneered. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this the handsome guy who rides a bicycle to school every day? I used to be friends with Ajiu¡¯s brother. Why can¡¯t we be considered estranged?¡±

    ¡°Her brother?¡± Helian Qingchen¡¯s eyes turned cold, ¡°Are you sure you know who her brother is? Of course, even if you are talking about Bai Zhun, in my memory, Bai Zhun doesn¡¯t even know your name, right? Didn¡¯t he not say a word thest time we met?

    The girl was speechless again. Bai Zhun indeed didn¡¯t even know her. At most, they had met twice, but that was also because he was with Gu Rou.

    That¡¯s right, Gu Rou!

    ¡°Hehe, our Gu Rou is the girlfriend of Campus Beau Bai. Even if Bai Zhun doesn¡¯t know my name, everyone knows me.¡± As she spoke, the girl raised her chin.

    Helian Qingchen raised his eyebrows. ¡°In the end, it¡¯s someone else who is Bai Zhun¡¯s girlfriend. I really don¡¯t understand. What does this have to do with you? Is it worth you showing off like this?¡±

    After hearing Helian Qingchen¡¯s ridicule, the onlookers also covered their mouths andughed.

    That girl¡¯s face was flushed red!

    Gu rou immediately said, ¡°This is my best friend. We often eat together with Bai Zhun and the others. We have been friends for a long time. In the future, we will often be together. It¡¯s only a matter of time before we be familiar with each other.¡± As she spoke, she looked at the big dog that AJIU was leading.¡±Ajiu, this ska is very fierce. You have to be careful. I ran over to greet you because I wanted to get along well with you. Just like I said this morning, today is your brother¡¯s birthday. Let¡¯s not make things unpleasant, and you shouldn¡¯t interact with people he doesn¡¯t like. It¡¯ll make him feel suffocated. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to go back with us, I¡¯ll get the driver to pick you up in a while. Your brother is busy today, so I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to spare time. If there¡¯s anything, you can call me. Just remember that the show starts at four o¡¯clock.¡±

    As she finished speaking, Gu Rou looked at the two people behind her. ¡°We¡¯ll go first. Ajiu isn¡¯t suitable to enter with a dog.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two girls nodded in unison. One of them looked back at Helian Qingchen defiantly, The ridicule in their eyes was obvious. It was as if they were saying, how dare poor boy like him embarrass one of them. If it wasn¡¯t for Ajiu¡¯s protection, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Ajiu was the sister of the Campus Beau Bai, they would have dealt with him long ago.

    Helian Qingchen was the best at reading people. Of course, he knew what these girls were thinking. He curved his eyes and smiled.

    If Gu Rou took a closer look, she would realize that ska, which she thought was very fierce, was now shrinking back like a little dog. It didn¡¯t even dare to extend its ws.

    How could a person who made a fierce dog so scared be a poor boy?

    ¡°Is it because of this reason that you don¡¯t want to go back to the Bai Family?¡± Helian Qingchen looked at the back figures and turned his face. He smiled faintly and pressed his hand on Ajiu¡¯s head, rubbing it lovingly.

    Ajiu shook his head. ¡°No, they are not important.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Helian Qingchen smiled, ¡°then why? Even second brother can¡¯t guess.¡±

    Ajiu¡¯s small and delicate face fluttered, it was very silly and cute. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be treated like a child. The Bai family has to pay attention to many details when hosting a banquet. The people whoe are all powerful and influential. If they bring little  to the banquet, they will definitely be afraid. At that time, little brother will also be in a difficult position. What¡¯s more, that is little brother¡¯s girlfriend. Everyone wants to be with the person they like on their birthday. I am like this. So, I don¡¯t want to disturb little brother, and I also don¡¯t want to make things difficult for the Bai family. I¡¯ve already made things difficult for the people around me because I am vegetarian. If I appear at the birthday party and those girls say unpleasant words, what if I can¡¯t help but beat them up? Hmm... the main thing is that I definitely can¡¯t help it. Second Brother, do you understand? It¡¯s so difficult for me not to beat people up.¡±

    Helian Qingchen listened to his sister¡¯s serious and cute expression, and a smile spread from the tip of his eyes to the corner of his mouth. ¡°I can understand. Second Brother can understand your feelings very well.¡±

    ¡°Right!¡± Ajiu seemed to have found a confidant, and warmly held her second brother¡¯s hand.

    Helian Qingchen said with a smile, ¡°Then let¡¯s go back to my ce first? When it¡¯s about time, I¡¯ll send you back to the Bai family.¡±

    Ajiu hesitated for a moment, then nodded, ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Helian Qingchen took one look at the skan sled dog, ¡°follow me to get the car first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ajiu said with the white cat on her head, ¡°I want to sit in the backseat with Xiao Bai.¡±

    Helian Qingchen would naturally let his sister do whatever she wanted, but there was one thing. Besides making Bai Zhun anxious, it was also time to let some people know that their Ajiu was not someone to be trifled with..

 Chapter 1245 - The Birthday Party Begins

    <h4>Chapter 1245: The Birthday Party Begins</h4>

    Time ticked by.

    Bai Zhun sat in the car. Due to his illness, his hat was on his head, and his mask was covered tightly. ¡°How much longer until we reach the city?¡±

    The driver looked at the traffic in front of him that had loosened up a little. ¡°We should be able to arrive in a little over two hours. Don¡¯t worry, young master, we will be able to make it in time for the opening of the party.¡±

    Bai Zhun was not concerned about whether he could make it in time for the opening of the party. Compared to that, what he wanted to do more was to push the birthday cake in front of him with Ajiu.

    Thinking of that scene, a smile finally appeared on Bai Zhun¡¯s face. He took out the Purple Jade Buddha¡¯s head and held it in his palm. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the school first and pick up Ajiu before returning to the courtyard.¡±

    ¡°Young master, if that¡¯s the case...¡± Vice Commander Zhang turned his head around. ¡°There¡¯s a possibility that we won¡¯t be able to make it in time for the opening.¡± If the birthday star was not present, it would be very awkward. Furthermore, this birthday was not like any other asion, it was young master¡¯sing of age banquet.

    Bai Zhun looked out of the window and did not speak. Obviously, he knew that something would go wrong. However, these things did not seem important to him.

    Vicemander Zhang had always known that the young master valued the young mistress highly. He definitely wanted to be present with the young mistress.

    Moreover, the young master had also told the chief that he would only show his face at the banquet for two hours. After that, he would bring the young missy to celebrate her birthday alone.

    No wonder the young master had been asking for the time today. If it were not for the young missy, he would probably have been stuck in the traffic. He would have only calmly looked at the direction of some technology stocks.

    Sometimes, Vice Commander Zhang really felt that the young master didn¡¯t look like a seventeen or eighteen-year-old youth at all. He was much more thoughtful than most of his peers.

    The young master have been mapping out his life like this since he was little. Perhaps the young missy¡¯s appearance was the only thing that was outside of his nning.

    Vice Commander Zhang still remembered that before the young missy had arrived at the Bai family, the young master didn¡¯t wee an additional person in the family.

    However, when the young missy walked in wearing a kasaya, it was the young master who personally held her hand.

    One had to know that the young master had never treated other children like this.

    At that time, they all thought that the young missy was a boy, and a young monk at that.

    Who would have thought that she would be a girl.

    From that day onwards, the young master pampered the child even more.

    If one had to ask him, all of the young master¡¯s patience in this lifetime should have been ced on the young miss.

    In the past, even if young master had gone to the temple to cultivate, he had never believed in things like Gods and Buddhas until the young missy came to the Bai family.

    Young master had practically bought all the Jade Buddhas that could be bought. This was not as easy as it seemed on the surface for young master, who did not need to spend a single cent of the family¡¯s money.

    But because of this, young master had not yet joined the army, but had already begun toe into contact with the business circle.

    There was a period of time when he drank a lot. If it was the young master in the past, he would not have been able to imagine it.

    With the power of the Bai family, the young master did not need to work so hard anymore.

    However, the young master felt that it was not enough.

    Perhaps this was the Bai family. Their roots were red, and their blood flowed with the blood of soldiers.

    The family and the country were always inseparable in their eyes..

    Perhaps it was because they had passed the small road, but after entering the national road, the car began to speed up significantly.

    The car that Bai Zhun was sitting in had good performance, and its speed was also much faster than ordinary cars.

    Two hourster, they arrived at the entrance of the first high school on time.

    3:45.

    Bai Zhun nced at the time on his phone, pushed open the car door, and walked towards the office building.

    He wanted to go to Ajiu¡¯s ssroom after he had applied for leave for thest ss in the afternoon for Ajiu.

    ¡°Ajiu?¡± The grade three ss teacher raised her eyes and looked at Bai Zhun. ¡°She didn¡¯te to ss in the afternoon and left in the afternoon. Isn¡¯t today your birthday? She should have gone home early. A few days ago, she even came to ask for a leave and said that she wanted to buy you a birthday present.¡±

    The teacher¡¯s words made the smile in Bai Zhun¡¯s eyes even more obvious.

    Vice Commander Zhang watched as his young master made a trip to the teaching building before returning. It was as if his appearance had changed. He could not help but feel a little surprised. What was going on?

    ¡°I¡¯m going home.¡± Bai Zhun put on his mask and the corners of his mouth curled up.

    Vice Commander Zhang let out a gasp of surprise. ¡°You¡¯re not going to pick up missy?¡±

    ¡°She should be at home.¡±

    After hearing Bai Zhun¡¯s words, the driver did not hesitate any longer. He stepped on the elerator and drove into the heavy traffic.

    The cars going in and out of the militarypound were basically of the same grade.

    Other than some of the militarypound, there would also be some big businessmen at the Bai family¡¯s only grandson¡¯sing of age ceremony.

    When the Hummer drove into thepound, it was already past four in the afternoon. The party was about to begin.

    There were many guards and bodyguards outside the courtyard. Everyone needed an invitation card to enter.

    Those who didn¡¯t have an invitation card were all rejected. The vetting process was very strict.

    The two girls beside Gu Rou were still saying, ¡°Fortunately, we have Gu Rou by our side. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t be able to enter at all.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Gu Rou, when you entered the courtyard just now, someone asked you to show an invitation card. Why don¡¯t you need an invitation card when you¡¯re at the Bai family¡¯s ce?¡±

    Gu Rouughed and whispered into their ears, ¡°Look at these two doors. They are our Gu family¡¯s bodyguards. I can just show my face.¡±

    ¡°As expected, the closer one gets, the better.¡± The girl teased Gu Rou.

    Only then did Gu Rou speak the truth, ¡°Grandfather Bai and my grandfather wererades-in-arms a long time ago. The two of them had a very deep rtionship. It¡¯s just thatter on, my grandfather went overseas to do business. Grandfather Bai was originally from a military family and had always been in the courtyard. It¡¯s not strange for our Gu family to be present on Bai Zhun¡¯s birthday this time. ¡±

    However, when she heard that Bai Zhun had gone out early in the morning, she made some slight changes to theyout.

    Wasn¡¯t Ajiu so embarrassed that she didn¡¯t want toe back with her?

    Simrly, she didn¡¯t want to see this person at the birthday party.

    Then, she would wait until it was about time for someone to let her in.

    Gu Rou smiled lightly and flicked her long hair. She still looked pure and bright. ¡°Let¡¯s go in first. The party will start in less than ten minutes.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m really excited. What should I do?¡±

    ¡°What are you excited about? It¡¯s not your birthday, but speaking of which, the banquet is about to begin. Why hasn¡¯t Senior Colonel Bai arrived yet?¡±

    At that moment, in the luxurious Bai residence, exquisite dishes were ced on the long table, as well as bottles of top-quality red wine. Even the outside of the courtyard had started to light up piles of fruit trees. Whole sheep were ced on the shelves, and knives and forks were provided in unlimited quantities, outside the yard were soldiers dressed in military uniforms, while inside were external hired professional chefs and waiters. All of them were busy, and everything looked more professional than a banquet at a hotel. It was inevitable that anyone who saw it would look forward to the party..

 Chapter 1246 - Ajiu Was With Helian Qingchen

    <h4>Chapter 1246: Ajiu Was With Helian Qingchen</h4>

    It was just that suddenly, the music became much quieter. The people on the other side all looked to the side.

    Bai Zhun had returned!

    He had already taken off the mask on his face, revealing his well-defined features. His fine ck hair brushed against his eyshes, and he was as noble and cold as ever.

    The clothes he wore when he went out had long been changed. The leg-length plush tassel jacket made him look even more handsome and upright.

    His rice clothes were light and his appearance was good. The moment he appeared, he suppressed all his peers at the party,

    Seeing that he was satisfied, the smile on Old Master Bai¡¯s face became even wider.

    At this time, the people who were attending the banquet also walked up to Bai Zhun. They greeted him and joked around.

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Bai Zhun to be so old in the blink of an eye.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s worth it toe back this time. This kid has to go to my ce.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of going to your ce? You should go to my ce. The Flying Tiger Brigade is suitable for our Bai Zhun.¡±

    The people standing in that row were all wearing military uniforms. Bai Zhun had seen them before. Even if he wasn¡¯t feeling well, his face didn¡¯t show anything. He smiled faintly and greeted, ¡°Uncle Li, Uncle Liu.¡±

    ¡°Come, Bai Zhun, let me tell you. You must go to our ce. To be honest, don¡¯t go to your uncle¡¯s ce, okay? His training is deadly.¡±

    The uncle that Li Boyan spoke of was the famous devil, Third Young Master Tang.

    Bai Zhun smiled. ¡°How could Uncle Li forget again? Uncle Tang has already retired from the army.¡±

    Li Boyan was instantly stunned. He shook his head. ¡°I can only me him for giving me too much psychological trauma when he was around.¡±

    To be scolded as a rookie by someone younger than him and whose military rank was higher than his, that was really not a good feeling.

    The most important thing was that that person did not look like a soldier at all!

    He looked more like the young master of a warlord during the Republic of China era.

    However, speaking of which, this child, Bai Zhun, did not look like he could enter the army. However, in reality, it was not the case.

    Bai Zhun coughed lightly. ¡°Uncle Li, you guys chat first. I¡¯ll head up.¡±

    He was going to look for Ajiu. From the moment he entered until now, he had not seen any sign of the child. Bai Zhun could not help but feel anxious.

    The strange thing was that Ajiu wasn¡¯t even on the second floor. He searched the bedroom and kitchen but still could not find her.

    The two girls behind Gu Rou kept looking at Bai Zhun. ¡°That¡¯s strange. What is Senior Colonel Bai looking for? Shouldn¡¯t he cut the cake first?¡±

    Gu Rou narrowed her eyes and didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, she curled her lips into a smile.

    At this moment, the music also changed and gradually became exciting.

    Li Hailou and Xiao Lin also saw that something had happened on Bai Zhun¡¯s side. The two of them were wearing suits today and looked very handsome.

    Xiao Lin was originally doing foreign policy with his mother, but when he saw that Bai Zhun had no intention of cutting the cake, he exchanged a nce with Li Hailou and walked over.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xiao Lin lowered his voice.

    Bai Zhun suppressed the pain in his throat and said in a raspy voice, ¡°Ajiu is not back yet.¡±

    ¡°Not back yet?¡± Li Hailou frowned. ¡°Today is such an important day. It¡¯s impossible for her not to know if she went to the courtyard to y.¡±

    Bai Zhun shook his head. ¡°No, I went upstairs to check. Her schoolbag is not in the bedroom.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Li Hailou raised his head and looked at the clock hanging in the living room. ¡°Could it be that she¡¯s still in school?¡± How about this, you cut the cake first. Xiao Lin and I will go and pick up Ajiu. Don¡¯t worry, we will definitely let her celebrate this birthday with you alone.¡±

    Bai Zhun coughed again. ¡°She¡¯s not in school either. Before I came back, I went to the teaching building. The head teacher said that she had already applied for today¡¯s leave.¡±

    ¡°Then where did she go?¡± Li Hailou was also surprised.

    Gu Rou listened from the side and walked over with a wine ss. ¡°She should have gone to y with Helian Qingchen.¡±

    ¡°Helian Qingchen?¡± Li Hailou¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. ¡°That transfer student?¡±

    Gu Rou nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. When we came here, we saw Ajiu with him. We even asked Ajiu if she wanted toe back with us, but she didn¡¯t want to.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± The two girls behind Gu Rou also spoke. ¡°Those two people are quite intimate with a dog. They should still be together now.¡±

    Hearing this, Xiao Lin frowned. A hint of worry appeared in his eyes when he looked at Bai Zhun.

    Bai Zhun valued this birthday very much.

    The reason why he valued it was because he had long nned to spend the rest of the day alone with Ajiu.

    However, Ajiu missed the opening of the banquet because she was with someone else.

    Xiao Lin¡¯s heart clenched. He was really afraid that Bai Zhun would do something bad on this day.

    Li Hailou also knew the details of this and immediately said, ¡°Bai Zhun, do what you have to do. Ajiu will definitely not forget such an important day. Maybe she is rushing here.¡±

    ¡°Hailou is right.¡± Gu Rou softly echoed from the side, a long dress that was as white as snow swayed. ¡°No matter how young Ajiu is, she knows what is more important. The time to cut the cake is almost up. If we don¡¯t start now, I¡¯m afraid she will be anxious in a while.¡±

    Bai Zhun did not speak. He stood there with a cold and indifferent expression. The falling strands of hair covered his eyes. Perhaps it was because he was sick, but it actually made people feel a little lonely at that moment.

    When the two girls who were beside Gu Rou saw this, they only felt that Ajiu was really not sensible. Her brother¡¯s birthday was still outside, and he did not know how toe back earlier.

    However, after the incidentst time, they did not dare to say anything in front of Bai Zhun anymore. They could only stand to one side and be wallflowers.

    Vice Commander Zhang walked over from inside and whispered in Bai Zhun¡¯s ear, ¡°Young master, the chief is asking when to cut the cake?¡±

    Bai Zhun still did not speak. He stood there, his slender fingers clenched one by one, as if he was enduring something. Even the expression on his face became a little cold.

    When Gu Rou saw this scene, a smile formed on her lips.

    She had said long ago that the difference between twelve and seventeen was not just five years old.

    Two people with different thoughts were never destined to be together.

    Ajiu¡¯s youth and ignorance of worldly affairs had finally begun to make Bai Zhun suffer.

    Doesn¡¯t matter if you like her or not.

    It was just a habit that had been formed since young.

    Gu Rou had also heard Auntie Wang and the others mention that when Ajiu first came to the Bai family, Bai Zhun was not very weing.

    Coincidentally, the timing of that child¡¯s arrival was too perfect.

    At that time, Bai Zhun was alone at home, so it was very easy for him to develop feelings for others.

    It was not impossible for him to mistake that feeling for liking.

    After this incident, Bai Zhun would probably bepletely disappointed in that child.

 Chapter 1247 - I Want to Attend the Birthday Party

    <h4>Chapter 1247: I Want to Attend the Birthday Party</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Gu Rou thought of this and the corners of her mouth curled up. She suppressed the joy in her heart and was just about to say somethingforting.

    Bai Zhun¡¯s low and deep voice rang out, ¡°Tell Grandpa to cut the cake after nine o¡¯clock. Let the people here eat and dance first.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Vice Commander Zhang hesitated. Would it be okay to suddenly change the course of the party like this?

    Bai Zhun raised his head and his gaze was indifferent. ¡°Ajiu is not back yet. Before shees back, I will not cut this cake. Just do as I say.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ever since that incident back then, young master had never been so willful.

    Fortunately, he had made sufficient preparations in advance. There was only the starting point of the party, and there were no specific dishes. It would only prolong the duration of the entire party.

    Vice Commander Zhang thought of how the young master had hoped that the party would end earlier. Looking at the current situation, he could not help but worry that his body would not be able to take it.

    Gu Rou never thought that Bai Zhun would actually make so many changes for such a child.

    Did he not hear clearly? Ajiu was currently with someone else!

    After hearing Bai Zhun¡¯s words, Gu Rou¡¯s heart churned again and again.

    ¡°Even if we¡¯re not cutting the cake, we still have to go in first. Standing here, there¡¯s no way to greet the guests.¡± Gu Rou tried her best to smile gracefully. ¡°Moreover, when Ajiuester, someone will definitely tell us.¡±

    Li Hailou also wanted to let Bai Zhun go in. The main reason was that although there was a bonfire in the yard in the middle of winter, it was still very cold. Bai Zhun was already sick to begin with. If he were to be outside in the wind like this, he would definitely have a fever.

    Helplessly, Bai Zhun did not seem to have any intention of entering the house. ¡°I¡¯ll be there when they¡¯re cutting the cake. All of you can go in.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Li Hailou, who was standing at the side, was really anxious.

    Xiao Lin nced at him and said in a low voice, ¡°We must find Ajiu. Otherwise, this birthday party will never start.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s easy to say. Where are we going to find her?¡± Li Hailou gnashed his teeth. ¡°That Helian Qingchen is strange. He is from our school. Even your mother doesn¡¯t know his specific address. There is nothing in the file. Ajiu¡¯s phone can¡¯t be reached. There is simply no clue.¡±

    Xiao Lin nced at Bai Zhun again. ¡°Even if that¡¯s the case, we still have to find him. At the very least, we have to give it a try. Otherwise, no one knows how long Bai Zhun will stand outside...¡±

    After hearing Vice Commander Zhang¡¯s reply, Old Master Bai frowned.

    However, deep in his heart, he also hoped that this birthday would be celebrated with Ajiu apanying his grandson.

    For so many years, although others did not know, Old Master Bai knew very well that his grandson treated Ajiu differently from an ordinary elder brother treating his younger sister. He treated her like a future daughter-inw.

    In the past, he had warned Bai Zhun to not always subtly try to monopolize a person. The consequences would definitely be unpleasant.

    At that time, what did his grandson say.

    ¡°Either we never started anything, or we¡¯re spending the rest of our life together.¡±

    Master Bai shook his head. At that time, how old was Bai Zhun? He had already been talking about the rest of his life.

    This child had always had a n for his life. He did not need to worry about anything.

    Only feelings..

    People who lost their parents would always treat their feelings differently.

    Sometimes, he was really worried that Bai Zhun had too many ns and was afraid of losing them. That was why he only did what he did and did not say anything. That was why he really missed out on what he wanted.

    Old Master Bai lowered his gaze, he said to Vice Commander Zhang, ¡°Just do as young master said and push back the time for cutting the cake. Let the people eat meat and drink wine first. Then, arrange a few people to wait outside the courtyard. Once Ajiu appears, immediately bring them over.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Old Chief. Young master has already sent people out.¡± Vicemander Zhang looked outside the door. ¡°As long as misses back, we can ensure that she enters.¡±

    Old Master Bai nodded and asked again, ¡°Where¡¯s Bai Zhun?¡±

    ¡°Young master is still waiting outside.¡±

    After Old Master Bai heard this, he let out a long sigh. ¡°Got it. Bring him a coat.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    After entering the twelfth lunar month, the capital would be especially cold at night.

    The mostmon thing in the north was haze, a vast expanse of whiteness.

    It also meant that the sky would turnpletely dark.

    However, none of this would affect the bustle and luxury of the Bai family¡¯s mansion.

    There were many such birthday parties in the upper ss.

    As long as the excuse was perfect, even if the main character was not around, people could still chat andugh.

    Moreover, Bai Zhun did not leave either. People came and went, and they could all toast a cup of wine.

    This was something the guests did not realize. From the beginning to the end, it seemed that Bai Zhun had never entered the house.

    He stood in front of the Bai family¡¯s door, standing upright in the middle of the white fog. For some reason, although it was noisy and lively, it made people feel that he was actually not happy..

    On the other side, in a high-ss apartment near a high school, Ajiu was holding a big bowl in her hand, but she did not touch a single grain of rice.

    Helian Qingchen sat opposite her and smiled gently. ¡°What¡¯s up? The dishes today are not good?¡±

    ¡°No, Second Brother¡¯s dishes are all delicious,¡± Ajiu said as she stuffed a mouthful of rice into her mouth. She puffed up her cheeks and chewed two mouthfuls, then became a little listless.

    Helian Qingchen could sense that the Buddha¡¯s aura on her body was beginning to weaken. This was a very bad sign.

    It seemed that he had to leave early.

    Sure enough, it was not good for little sister to keep in contact like this.

    It would be great if he could find that Buddha¡¯s head.

    He did not know what the situation on his mother¡¯s side was like now.

    Just as Helian Qingchen was thinking, Ajiu suddenly stood up, her small face was very serious. ¡°Second Brother, I thought for a long time and still felt that I should go to Little Brother¡¯s birthday party. Even if little brother wants to be engaged to someone else at the birthday party, I still have to go. I once promised little brother that I would be by his side every year on his birthday. Buddha Wuli once said that a person must be trustworthy. I was raised by little brother and ate the rice of the Bai family. I can¡¯t just leave little brother like this. If little brother falls in love with someone else, he really thinks that I¡¯m a burden. Wait until I can leave before leaving. Although I also really hope that little brother is mine, I don¡¯t want to destroy other people¡¯s feelings. After all, I¡¯m going to be the abbot of the temple in the future.¡±

    Helian Qingchen¡¯s emotions were destroyed by his little sister¡¯sst sentence.

    However, since it was what Ajiu wanted to do, as his older brother, he would definitely support her.

    ¡°I will call a car to send you back,¡± Helian Qingchen said as he turned on his phone on the table. He found that there was an unread wechat message on the screen.

    It was from his father?

    It was simply unscientific!

 Chapter 1248 - Bailie Shangxie Also Showed Up

    <h4>Chapter 1248: Bailie Shangxie Also Showed Up</h4>

    Helian Qingchen¡¯s eyes rarely fluctuated like they did then. He opened wechat, and there were only five words on the message. It was very in line with his father¡¯s cold and terse character, as he couldn¡¯t be bothered to speak more than he needed.

    ¡°Buddha¡¯s head is at Bai¡¯s.¡±

    After seeing this message, Helian Qingchen suddenly paused.

    Immediately after, he received the second message.

    ¡°Get Ready, whole family meeting.¡±

    Seeing this, the corners of Helian Qingchen¡¯s mouthpletely curved up. His eyes were clear as he stroked Ajiu¡¯s head. Even his voice was lighter than usual. ¡°Ajiu, it seems that you have to return to the Bai family as soon as possible.¡±

    Since the Buddha¡¯s head had already arrived at the Bai family, Bai Zhun would only need to give the Purple Jade Buddha¡¯s head to little sister.

    Then they wouldn¡¯t have to wait until the spring festival. They could reunite at any time.

    Since it was a wechat message from father, then brother must have received it too.

    Helian Qingchen¡¯s guess wasn¡¯t wrong. Baili Shangxie had indeed received the same message.

    At that time, Baili Shangxie was listening to his manager exin the movie script to him. There was also a stylist by his side who helped him blow up his hair. The stylist¡¯s eyes were shining and his face was full of awe. He had clearly already be a fan of Baili Shangxie.

    Compared to Helian Qingchen, Baili Shangxie had always been alone and cold.

    This kind of arrogant and noble nature was exactly what made him so popr that whenever he appeared, there would be people covering their mouths and screaming.

    At this time, he was sitting in front of the retro bronze mirror. His left hand was supporting his chin while his other hand was casually scrolling through Weibo.

    Suddenly, there was a wechat message.

    For a moment, Baili Shangxie did not want to open it. He did not want to see what his father had sent him.

    But when he opened it, that pair of pitch-ck eyes suddenly changed.

    Then, he stood up from his seat.

    The award-winning agent immediately reacted. ¡°Wait! Young master, what are you going to do? You have an interview in a while, have you forgotten?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten.¡± Baili Shangxie smiled and reached out to pat his agent¡¯s shoulder. ¡°So it¡¯s going to be hard on you again, Old Fan.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean it¡¯s going to be hard on me again? The person epting the interview is you, not... No, wait! Stop him!¡±

    The award-winning agent was simply going crazy. He ignored his expensive suit and rushed into the crowd with Baili Shangxie.

    Just as he was about to grab the youth, Baili Shangxie turned his body and directly jumped down from the window with one hand on the wall. He waved his hand with his back to him.

    Such a neat and handsome action was immediately captured by the reporters who were waiting to interview Baili Shangxie. They all rushed over in a swarm.

    Seeing this scene, even the best manager of the Juewei group was mentally and physically exhausted. Faced with the questions from the media one after another, such as where the young master had gone and why he had to jump through the window in such a hurry.

    The best manager took not responding as a response and calmly maintained the high-ss smile on his face.

    In fact, he really wanted to know where his artiste went!

    On the other side, Ajiu still did not understand why Second bBother suddenly became so happy... she had always wanted to return to the Bai family as soon as possible.

    Moreover, Second Brother also seemed to be in a hurry.

    Usually, when she left, he was not like this. He always kissed her on the forehead.

    Today, Second Brother seemed to be too anxious.

    What was he going to do?

    Could it be that second brother had a girlfriend?

    Ajiu thought seriously and felt that it might be possible.

    However, Ajiu did not think too much. After all, Second Brother had said when he sent her downstairs that he would be busyter and could not personally send her to the Bai family.

    Ajiu was also obedient. With one hand, she held the big stuffed bun that her Second Brother had steamed, and with the other hand, she held the ska¡¯s head tightly.

    She didn¡¯t know where her second brother had called for the car. It was very big inside, and it waspletely dark outside. Even the big dog dared to drive it.

    It was just that after Little Ajiu left Helian Qingchen, she wasn¡¯t so obedient anymore. She always stretched out her neck, wanting to jump out of the car. Ajiu directly hugged its big head and used force to suppress the other party.

    During this time, the driver kept looking back. Ajiu used her hand to rub skan¡¯s big face, she said to the other party very seriously, ¡°Little , don¡¯t bite people at the birthday partyter, understand? Especially not little brother. Otherwise, I can only use force to teach you a lesson. I have always been a reasonable person. If you don¡¯t bite, I won¡¯t beat you up. Do you understand?¡±

    ska, whose face was full of dumbness after being ravaged: ... Can you let go of my head first and then talk reason with me? !

    Moreover... After such a day of fear and trepidation, it really didn¡¯t have the strength to bite people anymore. Right now, it only wanted to rest on the spot! Woof!

    However, it was impossible to bring such arge dog into the militarypound.

    Today was Bai Zhun¡¯s birthday. Anyone with a dangerous nature would be stopped.

    After all, the people who could appear at the banquet were all extraordinary. There couldn¡¯t be the slightest mistake.

    Time flew by even faster.

    The fog that filled the night gradually revealed a tall and straight figure under the light.

    It was Bai Zhun. He had not entered yet, as if he had been waiting for something.

    Vice Commander Zhang walked over quickly, his voice was very low. ¡°Young master, it¡¯s about time. The chief asked me to ask if you should start cutting the cake. Some people have already reached the exit time. If you wait any longer, I¡¯m afraid that people will have a bad impression of the Bai family.¡±

    This was already the third time Vice Commander Zhang hade to urge him. He had not been so anxious the previous two times, but now it seemed that the time was almost up.

    Winter could not bepared to summer, when the party could go on until midnight.

    The sky darkens quickly in winter anyways. Plus, the people who came here all led busy lives. Of course, they would not just wait idly.

    Gu Rou and the others followed Vice Commander Zhang out. Seeing that it was almost time, they also went to the side and advised, ¡°How about, Bai Zhun, you go in first and cut the cake. I¡¯ll stand guard here. If Ajiu is sent here, I¡¯ll immediately bring her in.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. It¡¯s already past eight o¡¯clock. It¡¯s better to have someone else stand guard here. If they coulde, they would havee long ago. From the looks of it, they should still be ying outside. It¡¯s better not to wait for Bai Zhun. If you go down any further, your body will not be able to take it. Ajiu is not a child after all. She knows how toe back. Right now, she¡¯s probably still with Helian Qingchen.¡±

    Gu Rou tugged at her girlfriend, but her eyes were filled with agreement. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. All of you can go in. Bai Zhun and I will wait outside.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Bai Zhun finally opened his mouth, but it was apanied by one cough after another. His voice was cold and distant. ¡°This is the Bai family¡¯s banquet. If we want to wait for someone, I should be the one waiting.¡±

 Chapter 1249 - After All, Youâ€™re Bai Zhunâ€™s Younger Sister

    <h4>Chapter 1249: After All, You¡¯re Bai Zhun¡¯s Younger Sister</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The meaning underlining his words was obvious.

    Inyman¡¯s terms, it meant that outsiders like you didn¡¯t have the right to interfere in the Bai family¡¯s affairs.

    However, some girls just couldn¡¯t tell what was good or bad.

    Even if they could tell, they would pretend that they didn¡¯t understand anything in order to maintain their image.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, we¡¯ll wait with you.¡±

    After the two girls finished speaking, they looked at Gu Rou with a smile.

    At this moment, Gu Cheng also walked out.

    Of course, when he saw this scene, he immediately frowned.

    Bai Zhun was already direct enough to chase them away. This was the Bai family¡¯s banquet, not a function held by any other families. Why were the girls around his cousin still so unruly?

    What surprised him the most was his cousin¡¯s reaction. She was actually standing there. The other two girls did not understand since when his cousin had be so unruly.

    Putting one hand in his side pocket, Gu Cheng raised his eyebrows.

    Vicemander Zhang did not have time to care about anything else. As he raised his hand, he looked at the watch on his wrist with a look of anxiety. ¡°Young Master?¡±

    Without moving, Bai Zhun lowered his eyes to look at the Purple Jade Buddha head in his palm, and his fingers slowly clenched.

    In the courtyard, there were fireworks that he had bought for his birthday alone with Ajiu.

    In the fridge was a whole wheat yogurt ice cream cake. It was not fresh even now.

    His cell phone kept ringing, reminding him that the ship he had booked had already passed the time.

    Watching from the side, Xiao Lin knew what was going on. He thus lowered his voice and said, ¡°No matter what, let¡¯s go cut the cake first. When Ajiues back, we can make up for the rest.¡±

    Bai Zhun nced at him and said indifferently, ¡°Five minutes. If she doesn¡¯te in five minutes, I¡¯ll go in again.¡±

    Since Xiao Lin knew that this was Lord Bai¡¯s limit, he looked at Vice Commander Zhang and signaled him to go in and make preparations.

    He called two more people over and asked them to go out and ask around again.

    However, little did he know that in order to bring ska into the courtyard, Ajiu directly avoided all eyes and ears.

    Because she was familiar with theyout of the courtyard, she was able to take small paths.

    Nevertheless, for safety reasons, she still did not bring ska into the Bai Family. Instead, she tied it to a ce not far from the Bai Family and even ced a small wooden board on ska¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°This way, you won¡¯t be able to bite people. When I see my little brother, I¡¯ll bring him to see you, which is his birthday present.¡±

    Ajiu pped her hands as there was a fallen leaf on her head. Although her little face was not so clean, she was still exquisite and beautiful, especially that pair of big, bright Eyes.

    skay on the ground with its two paws upright. Meeting an owner good at martial arts was also a very sad thing. Thinking about how mighty and domineering it was before, anyone who saw it would be scared out of their wits.

    Now, it had been dominated by its human master.

    Ajiu was still very good to the big dog. She opened a bottle of water for it to lick when it was thirsty. She also gave half of her steamed buns out while she held the other half in her mouth. Then, she carried her schoolbag and walked towards the Bai Family.

    Only then did Ajiu realize that the two uncles standing outside had been reced by other people.

    The man saw Ajiu walking over and looked down at her. ¡°Miss, may I have a look at your Bai Family¡¯s invitation card?¡±

    Invitation Card? Ajiu frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t have an invitation card. Where are Uncle Zhang and the others? Why aren¡¯t they outside here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss. If you don¡¯t show us your invitation card, we won¡¯t let you in. Please understand the situation,¡± the man continued.

    Ajiu rubbed her head. She was just about to find a new ce to climb the wall and get into the building.

    Just then, she saw the people sent out by Bai Zhun walk over from four directions at the same time. They even had Bluetooth earphones on their ears. When they saw her, their eyes lit up.

    ¡°Miss, you¡¯re finally back! Quick, follow us in. Young Master is still waiting for you.¡±

    Hearing this, the two people on guard looked at each other.

    It was strange. The eldest miss had never told them that there was another miss in the Bai family.

    However, the few special forces soldiers looked at the person on sentry duty. ¡°You don¡¯t even recognize Miss Ajiu? Hurry up and make way.¡±

    This time, the two people did not dare to dy and immediately made way from both sides.

    Ajiu walked in with a bun in her mouth. From afar, she saw Bai Zhun¡¯s figure and many friends behind him.

    Those people seemed to be talking to him.

    ¡°Bai Zhun, if you don¡¯t go in now, we really won¡¯t have enough time.¡±

    The little brother didn¡¯t say anything. He just coughed heavily.

    Ajiu immediately ran over, afraid that he had caught a cold,

    When she got closer, she realized that he had been standing under the tree for quite a long time. He seemed to be different from usual and was not as proud and elegant as before. Apart from his slightly haggard lips, his eyes were somewhat dark too.

    His thick ink hair seemed to be stained with night dew and was slightly damp.

    ¡°Little brother,¡± Ajiu called out to Bai Zhun.

    Bai Zhun seemed to havee back to his senses. He strode over and stared at her without moving. He did not look very happy either.

    The ce was very quiet. Other than the rustling of the wind, there was nothing else.

    Just then, Vicemander Zhang came out to urge him again. However, when he saw Ajiu was also there, his expression obviously changed. He was really thankful to the heavens.

    ¡°Young Master, since Miss is back, you can follow me in first. You still need to prepare for the speech.¡±

    Bai Zhun acknowledged and lowered his eyes. He did not know what he was wearing on her wrist.

    Ajiu only felt that thing was cold. It was veryfortable to stick to her skin. It was warm and jade. This was probably the feeling of touch.

    When she looked up again, she only saw Bai Zhun¡¯s back.

    The little brother did not seem to want to talk to her, nor did he want to ask where she had gone..

    Even if the little brother did not say anything, Ajiu could feel that Bai Zhun did not want to speak this time.

    The banquet in the house had finally reached the most lively moment.

    Inside the house, the grand and magnificent hall was already filled with people.

    Congrattory voices could be heard from time to time.

    Gu Rou nced at Ajiu. After everyone had entered the inner mansion, she held her wine ss and leaned over, her tone was gentle. ¡°Ajiu, I was worried that you wouldn¡¯te. I was so anxious. Fortunately, you came at thest moment. Don¡¯t me your brother for being so cold to you just now. In order to wait for you toe, he even pushed back the time to cut the cake by a few hours. If it weren¡¯t for Grandpa Bai, this banquet would definitely have ended on bad terms. Bai Zhun was also anxious, that¡¯s why he was like this.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I said.¡± The two girls next to Gu Rou also walked over, they advised earnestly, ¡°Ajiu, you must be more sensible in the future. You don¡¯t know how ugly Vicemander Zhang¡¯s expression was just now. He even called out for you a few times. You¡¯re right. It was so good toe back with us just now, but you insisted on ying with others. Not only did you dy things, you even made everyone wait for you. Look at how you dress yourself. You¡¯re really not a little kid. It wouldn¡¯t be good if others see you in this stateter. After all, you¡¯re Bai Zhun¡¯s younger sister. ¡±

 Chapter 1250 - Ajiu Was Arguably Not Presentable

    <h4>Chapter 1250: Ajiu Was Arguably Not Presentable</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Upon hearing this, Ajiu lowered her eyes and looked at her own clothes. Although there were no decorations, they were very clean and decent. There was nothing bad about them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say this anymore. I heard from Grandpa Bai that Ajiu is usually very sensible and saves money. After all, she knows that her surname is not Bai. It¡¯s good to that she knows this.¡±

    As soon as Gu Rou finished speaking, the two girls widened their eyes and looked at Ajiu in disbelief. There were some other things in their eyes. ¡°So her surname isn¡¯t Bai. No wonder.¡±

    Gu Rou smiled gently. ¡°Even if her surname isn¡¯t Bai, Bai Zhun treats her no different from his own sister. Am I right, Ajiu?¡±

    Without saying anything, Ajiu¡¯s small body stood there, telling herself three times not to hit anyone. After she scooped up a cup of fruit juice, she lowered her head and drank it.

    In her actions, she revealed the Buddha¡¯s head on her wrist that Bai Zhun had put on.

    Gu Rou also saw the object, and the jealousy in her eyes was reced by surprise.

    That was the Purple Jade Buddha¡¯s head that even her grandfather wanted. It was said that it was very expensive and had reached a certain level.

    She still remembered that when she first met Bai Zhun, he hade into contact with her grandfather because of the Buddha¡¯s head and the project.

    The reason why he agreed to apany her shopping seemed to be rted to this Buddha¡¯s head.

    However, she had always thought that he wanted this thing for his own use or to give to grandfather Bai.

    Never had Gu Rou thought that he would give such a valuable thing to a child so casually.

    As her eyes darkened, Gu Rou pretended to be surprised, although her voice was very low. Afraid that others would hear her, she whispered, ¡°I have this thing too. Ajiu, your brother gave this to you, right? He is such azy person. He bought you whatever I like.¡±

    Ajiu frowned when she heard this. She also looked down at her wrist, but her eyes were very dark. ¡°This was specially picked for me by little brother. I can feel it.¡±

    Gu Rou did not expect that her words could not affect this child.

    It should not be like this.

    After so many days, shouldn¡¯t she already have some self-awareness?

    ¡°It is indeed different.¡± Gu Rou was smart because she knew how to retreat. ¡°Mine is not of this color, and the details are also different. They are all Buddha¡¯s heads.As with Bai Zhun, I can look at them, but I am not very used to wearing them. Unlike Ajiu, she is still young and can wear these things.¡±

    ¡°Gu Rou, don¡¯t talk about a Buddha statue anymore. Quickly tell me what you have prepared for Bai Zhun.¡± One of the two girls obviously did not want to talk to Ajiu after knowing Ajiu¡¯s identity. Pulling Gu Rou over, she said, ¡°I heard that apart from the watch we bought together, you have an additional surprise for Bai Zhun.¡±

    Just then, a faint smile appeared on Gu Rou¡¯s gentle and moving face. ¡°About that, I can¡¯t tell you yet. You¡¯ll know when we¡¯re done cutting the cake. Bai Zhun has always wanted this. I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s thinking when he asked me to personally give it to him.¡±

    ¡°He definitely wants you to give it to him as well.¡± The two girls jokingly pushed her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Bai Zhun definitely won¡¯t reject you. You¡¯re so beautiful and you have so many betrothal gifts. Whoever marries you will definitely be happy, right?¡±

    Instantly, Gu Rou¡¯s face turned red. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. What betrothal gifts? If you guys continue like this, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re so shy.¡±

    While listening to their conversation, Ajiu nced at the Purple Jade Buddha head on her hand.

    If her little brother really confirmed his rtionship with Gu Rou in a while, her Little  shouldn¡¯t need to be sent away.

    Perhaps it was because she was too young that she was treated as a child again and again.

    In fact, the little brother didn¡¯t have to worry about her at all.

    She wouldn¡¯t cry because of such a thing, even if it was very ufortable.

    She was clear that no matter what the little brother did, he never intended to hurt her.

    It was just that what she said to the second brother was true. She always wanted to beat him up.

    At that time, she would make things difficult for the little brother.

    Now, the little brother had already dyed his time in order to wait for her.

    Therefore, she could no longer be ¡°immature¡±.

    However, could it be an illusion?

    The smell of meat that used to be very unpleasant was very faint today. It was as if it had been isted by something. As it entered her nostrils, it was reced by a faint sandalwood scent.

    That smell was very familiar to Ajiu. When she lived in the temple and read in the morning, she would often smell it.

    Every time when the master who began to recite the Scriptures, the great hall would light up three incense sticks. While her senior brother knocked the wooden fish on it, she would sit next to him and meditate. That was the smell from the past.

    Ajiu wrinkled her small nose. That smell was faintly discernible, so it was not easy to catch it.

    The strange thing was that the people around did not smell anything. The discussion topic of the wives shifted from Bai Zhun to Gu Rou.

    With her small physique, Ajiu was ignored by everyone as she stood by the side.

    In addition, there were already many guests here. Other than Bai Zhun who protected her, the rest of the people had their eyes on Gu Rou, who was wearing a white sand-woven dress. It was not because of anything else, but because they had also heard about it, it was said that the Bai and Gu families were going to have a social gathering.

    Of course, this news was a bit untrue, but they were of the same age after all. It might really be possible.

    They were all in the same circle. In addition, Gu Rou was grandfather Gu¡¯s granddaughter, so the frequency of people praising her was naturally higher.

    ¡°Grandfather Gu is really lucky to have raised such an outstanding granddaughter.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Didn¡¯t you see the background of the Gu Family?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if she has a boyfriend. I really want to go over and get to know her.¡±

    ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to think about it anymore. She¡¯s the school belle of High School No. 2. She¡¯s a couple with young master Bai. They¡¯re a perfect match. Although they haven¡¯t confirmed their rtionship yet, do you think you can match Young Master Bai? Just forget it.¡±

    Gu Rou listened to the discussions by her ears. Not only did she not stop them, she even smiled.

    Then, she walked to Ajiu¡¯s side and said, ¡°Ajiu, your brother is going to deliver his speech soon. Did you buy him a gift? There is a gift pool over there. If you have it, it¡¯s best to put it there. It¡¯s convenient for your brother to open itter.¡±

    Ajiu didn¡¯t say anything.

    Gu Cheng saw her face through the crowd and walked over with big steps. He was holding a ss of wine in his hand. ¡°Hey, why are you sote?¡±

    ¡°You only know how to drink. Ajiu arrived a while ago and didn¡¯t bring anything with her. I reminded her to put a gift on her,¡± Gu Rou said with a faint smile.

    Raising his eyebrows, Gu Cheng said, ¡°Indeed, you should put a gift on her. Little Bean, where are the lighters you bought for your brother?¡±

    ¡°Lighters?¡± One of the girls heard this andughed softly. ¡°Ajiu, it¡¯s your brother¡¯s birthday, and you¡¯re giving him a lighter? This is too much...¡±

 Chapter 1251 - The Elder Brother, Qing Chen, Was Furious!

    <h4>Chapter 1251: The Elder Brother, Qing Chen, Was Furious!</h4>

    ¡°Xiaodie!¡± Gu Rou interrupted the girl. ¡°Ajiu is still a junior high school student. How expensive a gift do you want her to buy? The worth of a friendship cannot be measured by weight of a gift. There¡¯s nothing wrong with a lighter.¡±

    Xiaodie stuck out her tongue, which was rather yful. As she turned to look at Ajiu, she said, ¡°Ajiu, I don¡¯t mean anything else. Don¡¯t take it to heart. However, our gift is indeed iparable to Gu Rou¡¯s gift. The gifts she gave your brother are worth a lot of money. They¡¯re all limited edition.¡±

    ¡°No matter how limited edition they are, they can¡¯tpare to my liking.¡± Gu Cheng curled his lips. ¡°Alright, you guys can go somewhere else. It¡¯s boring to talk about these things.¡±

    Gu Rouughed instead. ¡°You¡¯re so protective of AJIU. Be careful of that Big Brother Bai Zhun. He won¡¯t be willing.¡±

    ¡°Sister.¡± Gu Cheng raised his eyes to look at her. He said meaningfully, ¡°Don¡¯t always do these superfluous things. Your target is Bai Zhun, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Gu Rou paused for a moment and smiled faintly without saying a word.

    She knew that her cousin had always been smart and urate in seeing things.

    It was probably from her conversation that he knew Ajiu was not Bai Zhun¡¯s biological sister, which exined his abrupt reaction.

    But this was not a big deal.

    The people were all the same in the Gu Family. They were always selfish.

    What they wanted had to be protected well, just like what Gu Cheng was doing now.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Gu Rou said to her best friends behind her. ¡°Let¡¯s go over. I still have something to give to Bai Zhun.¡±

    The two girls smiled in unison and walked together hand in hand. However, they did not forget to leave behind a sentence, ¡°Those who are adopted are really shabby and short-sighted. Why did you prepare a lighter on such an asion?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. Young Master Gu is already unhappy without seeing it. Who cares what she gave him? In any case, she is still the sister of the university president Bai. She won¡¯t be despised.¡±

    ¡°I still feel that things like lighters are simply unpresentable.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, we should wait and see what Gu Rou is going to give the university president Bai so that we can be dazzled.¡±

    Gu Rou looked back and smiled. ¡°You guys, I really have to hand it to you. If I don¡¯t tell you, do you n to keep talking like this?¡±

    ¡°You can leak a little bit to us,¡± the girl said in a low voice. ¡°Lower Your Voice and don¡¯t let others know.¡±

    Gu Rou seemed to have no way of dealing with them. ncing at Ajiu, she whispered something into the two girls¡¯ ears.

    In an instant, the two girls¡¯ eyes lit up. ¡°H-How much is this? How much is this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not about money.¡± Gu Rou smiled. ¡°It¡¯s Bai Zhun who has always wanted it.¡±

    The two girls nodded. ¡°It¡¯s not just about money. This is real power. Senior Bai will definitely be very happy.¡±

    ¡°Of course, on this point, I still know Bai Zhun better.¡± Gu Rou held her wine ss and smiled. Between the conversation, it was always overheard by Ajiu, whether intentionally or not.

    Ajiu did not feel that the lighter was inferior to the other gifts. Although she still nned to give her little brother an skan sled dog, these things were not worth telling to anyone other than her little brother.

    As for the problem of being able to take out the lighter and not being able to take it out, it was not within her consideration.

    There was only one thing that Gu Cheng was right about. No matter how limited the version was, it could notpare to her little brother¡¯s liking.

    In the past, Ajiu was certain that the little brother would be happy to see the gift that she had given him.

    However, at such an asion, she seemed to have lost her confidence again.

    She had always known that she was very stupid.

    It was not quite the same as what others thought.

    Just like what many people said, she did not know what to worry about.

    Ever since she left the mountain, the little brother had helped her with many things.

    However, was the world she knew really the real world?

    Did her little brother think that he would be very tired if she kept being so stupid.

    After all, the birthday party had indeed changed the time for her.

    ¡°Xiao Bai, do you think that I have really be a burden for my little brother?¡±Ajiu got up the little white cat that was following behind her. She unconsciously rubbed her cheek against its soft little head and said in a low voice.

    She really missed being with her second brother now.

    Her second brother never seemed to think that she was stupid.

    In fact, her little brother was like this when he was young.

    Was it just because he had grown up?

    Ajiu was not sure anymore. Standing in the bustling area, she whispered to herself, ¡°Why am I only twelve years old? I really want to grow up quickly...¡±

    At this moment, outside the militarypound, a limited edition sports car sped over. Only the sound of brakes could be heard, and the car steadily stopped at the side.

    There were three people sitting in the sports car. Other than the driver, L, the other person was holding aptop. His subordinates were rapidly typing on the keyboard. The screen was the interface of the Bai Family¡¯s banquet.

    They could even hear the conversation inside.

    It turned out that before Ajiu left, Helian Qingchen had installed a tiny camera on her fluffy rabbit hat. Not only could it record the video, but it could also restore the sound.

    Helian Qingchen was sitting in the back of the car. His slender and fair fingers were ying with the phone that Ajiu had left with him. He had practically heard the entire project of his little sister entering the Bai family¡¯s banquet from start to finish.

    ¡°Are you kidding me? You actually look down on our little princess so much.¡± Monkey was simply going crazy!

    Damn it, why couldn¡¯t a lighter work?

    Who normally doesn¡¯t need a lighter to smoke!

    And that Gu guy, is he very rich?

    Is the boss rich?

    Is he forcing them topare their parents?

    No, the little princess doesn¡¯t need topare her parents at all.

    Her brother alone was already much better than the Gu guy. Why were those two girls so mean?

    Monkey was furious. He patted his notebook. ¡°I really want to destroy her!¡±

    L took the steel pipe in his hand apart and put it back together. He was especially direct. ¡°Are we going in?¡±

    ¡°Boss and the others haven¡¯t arrived yet.¡± Monkey scratched his hair. ¡°Furthermore, before they came, Boss said that the Buddha¡¯s head will onlypletely fuse with the little princess after an hour.¡±

    When L heard this, he furrowed his beautiful brows. Could it be that he wanted them to just wait and do nothing.

    ¡°Uncle Monkey.¡±

    All of a sudden, Helian Qingchen, who was sitting behind the car, spoke. He put down the surveince earpiece in his hand, and his gaze darkened as well, his voice was especially cold. ¡°Let¡¯s sabotage the Gu Family First and let them lose some of their wealth. Be careful not to leave any traces behind. Brother L, you go in with me. It doesn¡¯t matter if the two of us get close to Ajiu. Father and the others will arrive in more than twenty minutes. We can¡¯t let them say whatever they want at this stage!¡±

 Chapter 1252 - The Face Slapping Begins

    Chapter 1252: The Face pping Begins

    After L heard this, a cold glint immediately shed through his ck eyes, as if he couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. He immediately picked up his long spear and followed Helian Qingchen out of the car.

    Bang!

    The two of them got out of the car and walked toward the militarypound inrge strides. d in pure ck clothes, they looked very cool.

    However, Helian Qingchen was wearing a knee-length windbreaker with a pure white shirt underneath. In the darkness of the night, he looked more dangerous than usual. His long sleeves fluttered as they were pped,

    In the midst of the fog, the two of them morphed into two monkeys. Pulling the rope, they jumped into thepound. Their movements were very fast and their skills were even more professional than the special forces. Not a single sound was heard during the process.

    Moreover, they already knew this military district¡¯s courtyard very well. If it was someone else who wanted to enter, it would probably be very troublesome. However, this kind of matter was something that the spectre organization could settle in a minute.

    Once they entered the courtyard, they were at the periphery of the Bai Family.

    The two people that Gu Rou had sent out were still standing guard at the main entrance. When they saw that someone hade, they immediately had Helian Qingchen and the others take out their invitations. Their attitude was very unyielding.

    ¡°Without an invitation, you are not allowed to enter.¡±

    Hearing this, Helian Qingchen only tilted his head and smiled. The corners of his mouth curled upwards. Then, he stretched out his hand and in a sh, he grabbed the other party¡¯s neck.

    With a creak, he quickly finished off those two people!

    Although it only made them faint from the pain, he did not give them the chance to call for help at all.

    As the corner of the ck windbreaker fell down, L took care of the aftermath. He dragged one in each hand and directly threw them into the darkness.

    ¡°With just the two of you, do you really think you can stop me?¡± Helian Qingchen had one hand in his pocket and looked down at the two ck shadows lying in the grass. The corners of his mouth curled up, filled with coldness that Ajiu had never seen before.

    Then, he turned his head and turned his cold face to the side. He only said two words to L: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    In the Bai Family¡¯s room, the music in the hall was getting louder and louder.

    Everyone was chatting happily. Most of the people¡¯s gazes were still changing with Gu Rou¡¯s stories. They were basically hoping to hear more shocking news after the birthday party ended.

    Ajiu didn¡¯t say much. She just sat quietly in her seat, holding something to drink in her hand. She was exceptionally obedient. Finally, when she drank the second ss, the little brother appeared.

    Bai Zhun, who had changed his clothes, did not seem to be as tired as before. His noble and handsome youth face was as cold as ever.

    As everyone stood up one after another, Bai Zhun took the red wine handed over by the waiter while smiling faintly. ¡°I¡¯ve made everyone wait for a long time. I¡¯m very grateful that you coulde to my birthday party in their busy schedules. This ss is for the elders.¡±

    As he finished speaking, Bai Zhun raised his head and downed the wine in his hand in one gulp.

    Then, he handed the wine cup to the waiter while speaking with a low voice, ¡°Today, 14 years ago, I got off the ne. For a very long time, I felt that it would be very difficult to do things in the future. In fact, for so many years, the uncles have been very good to me. In the future, I willplete all the things my father taught me back then. I also hope that you will not show mercy when training me. My father used to say that a family can only survive when the country is strong. I will take you as the model and be a responsible member of the Bai Family.¡±

    After saying that, Bai Zhun raised his ss again. The response was different because all the soldiers present, no matter how big their titles were, knew that what had happened on the ne was not an ordinary ne ident. It was Bai Zhun¡¯s parents who had sacrificed themselves in order to save the passengers on the ne.

    Bai Zhun¡¯s father was a very admirable soldier, and Bai Zhun had clearly inherited this spirit that could not be described with words. The older one was, the more one knew what kind of spirit it was. It was a righteous young man, it was never just a casual remark. There was a type of person who could clearly lead a morefortable and rxed life, but for the sake of a belief in protecting his family and country, he gave up many direct shortcuts. Perhaps this was a soldier from China.

    The inheritance in his blood seemed to not be changed by anything.

    A burst of apuse then erupted in the hall because of Bai Zhun¡¯s words. It was given to this child by the old militarymanders who was about to retire.

    Old Master Gu stood in the middle, admiring and nodding his head gently. His old face was filled with a satisfied smile, as if he was very satisfied with Bai Zhun.

    Then, he nced at Gu Rou and asked the person next to him to pass the thing to his granddaughter. Holding the dragon-headed walking stick in her hand, there was a hint of benevolence in his eyes. ¡°Go. Bai Zhun has always wanted this document. I¡¯ve always wanted to give it to him. This is the most suitable time to give his favorite birthday present. Bai Zhun will definitely be happy.¡±

    Under her friend¡¯s envious gaze, Gu Rou blushed and softly acknowledged. Then, she dragged her white dress and walked toward Bai Zhun¡¯s position.

    She had said long ago that she knew Bai Zhun as well as she knew herself.

    People like them were born to love power.

    Bai Zhun and her were the most perfectbination.

    Since that child refused to believe it, she would let her see for herself what the difference was between them?

    From the moment Gu Rou walked towards Bai Zhun, all the guests in the room shifted their gazes towards her. The atmosphere of the birthday party instantly reached a new height!

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the Gu Family¡¯s servant girl?¡±

    ¡°What does she want to do?¡±

    ¡°Could it be a confession? Heavens, how romantic!¡±

    The two girls who followed Gu Rou also clenched their hands tightly. They looked at the scene in front of them with excitement, looking forward to what would happen next.

    On the other hand, Bai Zhun, who stood tall and straight, did not see anyone walking towards him at the beginning. His back was always facing Gu Rou, and his eyes were looking at the crowd as if he was looking for someone.

    Then, he turned his head away after hearing the discussions of the crowd.

    At this moment, Gu Rou had already walked to his side, holding a document in her hand.

    Bai Zhun lowered his eyes, and a faint cold light shed across his bottomless eyes.

    Gu Rou was dressed in a pure white and fresh gauze dress. As her soft and long hair draped over her shoulders, there were some bright stars on her head, making her look like a gentle angel.

    Along with themotion around her, Gu Rou smiled gently. ¡°Bai Zhun, this is the Gu Corporation contract that you¡¯ve always wanted. I¡¯ll give it to you as your birthday present now. I hope you¡¯ll like it.¡±

    As her voice became lower, the hall was filled with noises.

    At this moment, Gu Rou seemed to have be the focus of attention.

    Even if Ajiu didn¡¯t know anything, she knew how valuable the present she gave was.

    Upon seeing this, Ajiu was stunned. Herrge round eyes had just turned a little dim. Before Bai Zhun could reply, she heard an unusual disturbanceing from behind her!

 Chapter 1253 - A Slap to the Face (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1253: A p to the Face (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Soon after that, Ajiu saw her little brother¡¯s face turn cold.

    Gu Rou Rou, Li Hailou, and the others all widened their eyes.

    At this time, she seemed to have realized something. She suddenly turned her body and followed everyone¡¯s gaze to look at the door.

    There was a youth as calm as the wind standing in the light. His windbreaker was fluttering in the wind, and the corners of his mouth were slightly curved.

    His smile was very good-looking. It was bright and clean like water poured down from the sun, as if it could sweep away all the grievances in the depths of a person¡¯s heart.

    Second Brother!

    Ajiu called out from the bottom of her heart. After a short jog, she directly ran in front of Helian Qingchen, as if she was extremely happy. Her two cat ears were perked up, and her eyes, which were dim just now, were filled with brightness.

    Why is second brother here? !

    Didn¡¯t he say that he had something to do?

    Li Hailou also wanted to ask this question!

    ¡°Helian Qingchen, why are you here?¡±

    He didn¡¯t remember sending this guy an invitation!

    Helian Qingchen smiled, and his beautiful lips curved into a faint arc. ¡°I¡¯m here to give a gift on behalf of Ajiu.¡±

    ¡°Give a gift?¡± Li Hailou snorted. ¡°Ajiu has a gift, which she will give it to him himself? Why would he need you?¡± As he spoke, he strolled over. Although he didn¡¯t make a move, his gaze was fixed on Helian Qingchen¡¯s face.

    Helian Qingchen had no intention of retreating at all. His long and thick eyshes formed a dark shadow, and his entire person gave people a feeling of carelessness.

    The atmosphere between these two people was obviously not right.

    Old Master Bai, who was dressed in military uniform, looked at this scene and frowned slightly.

    An adjutant immediately walked over and came to Helian Qingchen¡¯s side.

    When Ajiu saw that the adjutants had moved, her ears perked up. She stood sideways in front of Helian Qingchen and looked at the other party with a determined gaze.

    When the adjutants saw that Ajiu was protecting that person, they were momentarily stunned. They could not help but look towards their young master.

    Bai Zhun¡¯s gaze had already followed Ajiu¡¯s movements. It was cold to the extreme.

    His pair of pitch-ck eyes were deep and did not seem like his usual self.

    Watching from the side worriedly, Xiao Lin turned his body to the side and said to Helian Qingchen in a low voice, ¡°If you want to fight, we can apany you any day, but not today. Today is Bai Zhun¡¯s birthday, and all the guests are here. It¡¯s not suitable for us to be so confrontational. If you cause trouble here, the person who will be in trouble in the end will only be Ajiu.¡±

    After hearing these words, Helian Qingchenughed in a low voice, ¡°Xiao Lin, I just said that I¡¯m here to give gifts on behalf of Ajiu. You guys can continue with your work, so don¡¯t bother about me.¡±

    ¡®Don¡¯t bother about me¡¯? What was the meaning of the arrogant words!

    Li Hailou really wanted to grab Helian Qingchen¡¯s cor and ask him a good question!

    But he had to restrain himself. If he made a move at Bai Zhun¡¯s birthday party, it wouldn¡¯t be good if it was revealed!

    Gu Rou looked at this scene and said with a faint smile, ¡°Ajiu, this friend of yours shouldn¡¯t have an invitation card on him, right? Why did hee just like that? I don¡¯t even know how to continue giving gifts anymore.¡±

    Narrowing her big eyes, Ajiu nced in Gu Rou¡¯s direction. She silently warned three times not to beat her up before reaching out to grab Helian Qingchen¡¯s hand.

    Helian Qingchen did not have the time to fight with Gu Rou in the past, but it was different now.

    ¡°Who said I don¡¯t have an invitation?¡±Helian Qingchen looked at the Purple Jade Buddha head on Ajiu¡¯s wrist and revealed a meaningful smile.

    The two girls beside Gu Rouughed one after another, and there was obvious mockery in their voices. ¡°You really dare to brag. Aren¡¯t you afraid that the wind will blow your tongue off? Who Are You? Are you worthy of the Bai family sending you an invitation? Stop Dreaming, Okay?¡±

    When the surrounding guests heard these words, they all looked at Helian Qingchen and tilted their heads while starting their discussion.

    Old Master Bai¡¯s face also lost its usual benevolence. However, it was not directed at Helian Qingchen, but he did not like what these two juniors said. It was too harsh and too sarcastic.

    Ajiu felt that she could not hold back the primeval power in her body. Even the Enlightenment from Buddha Wuli could not help her. She could only look at her little brother again. Yes, she was staring at him again.

    Otherwise, she would really pounce on him and beat him up!

    Bai Zhun¡¯s eyes were also looking at her at the moment.

    It could also be said that from the beginning, the person he was looking for was ajiu.

    But he did not expect that when he found her, she would directly run to another person¡¯s side.

    Helian Qingchen.

    Ever since this person appeared, he had already begun to lose her.

    Until now, he was iparably clear-headed as he watched himself sink into oblivion.

    When the pain reached a certain point, it was a ruthlessness that he no longer wanted to let go of.

    ¡°Ajiu,e here,¡± Bai Zhun suddenly spoke. Probably because he had not recovered from his cold, his voice was hoarse and cold.

    Nevertheless, Ajiu remained motionless. She knew that if she moved, the little brother would definitely deal with second brother. She could predict the oue.

    ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. Come here.¡±

    Bai Zhun saw that she did not have any intention of returning to his side. Her throat, which was already red from the stabbing, seemed to be on fire. The pain was so excruciating that there was no skin left on her body.

    Ajiu nced at Bai Zhun, then looked at Gu Rou, who was standing not far away from him. She thought of the scene where that person wanted to send a gift just now, and silently shook her head.

    This time, Bai Zhun did not even feel the pain.

    His gaze was like water as he looked at the little face that he had raised since young. His chest was so tight that it almost made him feel ufortable to breathe.

    ¡°For his sake, you don¡¯t even listen to Little Brother¡¯s Words?¡±

    Bai Zhun¡¯s voice was very hoarse, so hoarse that it seemed to being out from his throat.

    Ajiu opened her mouth, as if she wanted to say something.

    Gu Rou was a person who knew how to read People¡¯s signals, so she immediately interrupted her. Her voice was so gentle that it was like a flowing stream, just like the other host of the banquet, she said warmly, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s stop talking. Since you are AJIU¡¯s friend, it doesn¡¯t matter whether you have an invitation or not. It¡¯s a good thing that you cane. Let¡¯s continue to send gifts. Doesn¡¯t Ajiu also have a gift for your friend to give to your little brother? ¡°Why don¡¯t you take it out and have a look?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Ajiu, where¡¯s your lighter? Hurry up and give it to your brother.¡± The two girlsughed again. ¡°However, even if you want to give a lighter, you still need to ask a friend for help. This is too much fuss over nothing!¡±

    Helian Qingchen listened to these words filled with ridicule and smiled lightly. ¡°Who told you that the gift I want to give on Ajiu¡¯s behalf is a lighter?¡±

    ¡°What else is there?¡± Gu Rou also smiled and already pointed out something. ¡°Qing Chen, we are very clear about your family¡¯s situation, so it¡¯s better to act ording to one¡¯s ability when ites to gifts.¡±

    The two girls were even more disapproving. ¡°What kind of gift sounds good? It¡¯s probably something shabby. Ajiu, the friend you found to give gifts is too unpresentable.¡±

 Chapter 1254 - A Slap to the Face (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1254: A p to the Face (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ajiu clenched her fists as she listened. She was ready for battle, just like a little tiger that was about to stretch out its ws and bite.

    At this moment, a devilish arrogance suddenly sounded from the door. ¡°Who said that my younger brother is unpresentable?¡±

    It was just a short moment.

    The hall fell into silence.

    Everyone seemed to hold their breath.

    Especially the female guests, be they adults or children, their faces all showed an uncontroble excitement.

    Helian Qingchen didn¡¯t need to turn his head to know who wasing. The corner of his mouth was half-curved as he looked in Gu Rou¡¯s direction, ¡°I want to give a birthday present to Ajiu. It¡¯s here.¡±

    That kind of smile that did not reveal her teeth was scary. For some unknown reason, it actually made Gu Rou¡¯s feel a trace of coldness.

    At this time, that slender figure that could gather all the bright lights had already walked in. In a very beautiful posture, he ced his left hand on Helian Qingchen¡¯s shoulder. His fair skin, which was like that of a vampire noble, emitted light, the corners of his mouth carried his unique viciousness that caused countless young girls to be infatuated with him.

    Luxurious, dark, enough to topple cities.

    A strand of silver hair hung down and blocked his eyes, as if he couldn¡¯t see his face clearly.

    But even so.

    People could recognize him.

    That was Baili Shangxie!

    The real-life version of Baili Shangxie!

    This thought was like a violent storm, engulfing all the women present.

    It also included the two girls who had just mocked Helian Qingchen.

    After all, Baili Shangxie was not an ordinary idol star.

    Every drama he filmed, the characters he created would be praised as ssics.

    Not to mention the sixteen or seventeen-year-old students, even the old wealthydies present had always been fascinated by the role he yed.

    Baili Shangxie¡¯s ability to bewitch people could not be described with words.

    In addition, everyone knew what his background was.

    The young director of the Jue Wei Group held the financial lifeline of countless industries in his hands.

    How could such a person say that Helian Qingchen was his younger brother?

    Those two girls who were once proud of themselves immediately lost all color on their faces.

    Without a doubt, they were all fans of Baili Shangxie, and they liked Baili Shangxie very, very much. They even used pictures of Baili Shangxie on their phone screens.

    But what did they just do?

    They actually insulted the young master¡¯s most beloved younger brother.

    All the fans knew that Baili Shangxie cared about his younger brother the most. Even when he grew up, the title of national elder brother had not been removed.

    But, how did things turn out like this?

    Didn¡¯t that Helian Qingchen have no background at all?

    How did he be Young Master¡¯s younger brother?

    Gu Rou¡¯s expression also began to turn ugly. She originally wanted to use Helian Qingchen, this poor boy, to make things difficult for Ajiu.

    But she never thought that she would actually identally provoke the people of the Jue Wei Corporation.

    What should she do now?

    How should she make things right?

    Gu Rou anxiously clenched her hands.

    The appearance of Baili Shangxie was undoubtedly a huge rock thrown into the hall.

    Even the expressions of Li Hailou and Xiao Lin turned nk for a moment.

    What on earth was going on?

    Why would Baili Shangxiee here?

    How did he be Helian Qingchen¡¯s brother?

    Questions that they couldn¡¯t even think of in the past popped up one after another.

    They only felt that something was out of their control. It was as if this time, things were really a littleplicated.

    Only Ajiu was very happy. She held the little white cat in her hand and looked at Bai Mao Shang Xie with her small face held high. This was really the first time she had seen him.

    The first time she had seen her big brother alive.

    Big Brother and second brother werepletely different.

    They were clearly both born by their mothers.

    Ajiu was very happy, so her thoughts were also a little incoherent.

    At this moment, the Baili Shangxie also lowered his head and met his little sister¡¯s big eyes that were as clear as water.

    Staring at the small-sized Ajiu, Baili Shangxie endured it again and again before he controlled his hand and did not pick up his little cutie.

    He was afraid that once he touched his little sister, her little sister would feel ufortable.

    Ajiu didn¡¯t care whether her big brother hugged her or not. With a pair of small ears and a pretty little face, she quietly reached out and grabbed Baili Shangxie¡¯s sleeve.

    The three siblings finally stood together.

    Baili Shangxie¡¯s hand was still on Helian Qingchen¡¯s shoulder.

    Ajiu was standing in front of her second brother, looking very cute.

    With the smiling Helian Qingchen as the center, the three of them stood in the middle of the hall. Each of them had their own characteristics, and each of them really caught people¡¯s attention. When they were together, they looked very much like the scene in a manga.

    ¡°Just now, some people thought that I was too shabby, so they questioned me and asked me if I had received an invitation from the Bai family.¡± Helian Qingchen said with a faint smile, ¡°So if brother didn¡¯t appear, I would actually be looked down upon by people. It¡¯s only because I rode a bicycle to school. The girls nowadays are really a good force. What do you think, Miss Gu?¡±

    Gu Rou¡¯s entire body froze when she was mentioned. She could feel many gazes shooting in her direction. This made her wish she could find a hole to hide in.

    Helian Qingchen ignored her and looked at Old Master Bai. ¡°I remember that Old Master Bai sent four invitation cards to our family. He even mentioned on the invitation card that he hoped my mother would bring us along to attend the event.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Old Master Bai¡¯sughter came over, still bright and clear. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that girl¡¯s child to have grown so big. Good, good, good, really good!¡±

    Upon hearing that, Helian Qingchen smiled again. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble Old Master Bai to remember. My family members have always been unexpectedly long.¡±

    Saying this, he lowered his head and looked at his little sister in front of him.

    Old Master Bai saw that the doting look in his eyes was not hidden at all.

    He thought that this child also liked Ajiu.

    He turned his head back and looked at his own grandson worriedly.

    Helian Qingchen continued to say, ¡°This time, apart from congratting young master Bai on his birthday, there is one more thing for our family toe...¡±

 Chapter 1255 - The Whole Family

    <h4>Chapter 1255: The Whole Family</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing?¡± Old Master Bai couldn¡¯t think of what it was, so he frowned. ¡°What¡¯s the other thing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Old Master Bai, I want to take up some of your time as there¡¯s something that I need to talk to you.¡± Helian Qingchen smiled. ¡°Before this, I really want to ask you why you are so sure that the things I gave to Ajiu are worthless?¡±

    Master Gu couldn¡¯t sit still at this time. Leaning on the dragon-headed walking stick in his hand, he looked at his granddaughter worriedly.

    Fortunately, Gu Rou reacted quickly. A moment ago, her fingers were still tightly clenched, and now she revealed a gentle and moving smile. As her long dress swayed like an angel, her face was also suffused with sincerity. ¡°You have misunderstood me. I didn¡¯t mean that. Ajiu just told us that she wanted to give her little brother a lighter, so I also thought that you gave her these small things. After all, she¡¯s still a child and doesn¡¯t have much money.¡±

    Speaking up to this point, her beautiful eyes looked at Ajiu. ¡°Say something on behalf of sister Rou. Didn¡¯t you just say that you wanted to give your little brother a lighter? If you don¡¯t say anything, your friend will misunderstand sister Rou.¡±

    ¡°Misunderstand?¡±

    Without waiting for anyone to react, Baili Shangxie¡¯s figure suddenly moved, and the corners of his mouth curled into a vicious smile. He lowered his eyes to look at Gu Rou, and the word ¡®bloodthirsty¡¯ was clearly written on his handsome face. ¡°I think the person who misunderstands is you. Who told you that Ajiu doesn¡¯t have much money?¡±

    Looking at his expression, Gu Rou was immediately shocked, but she bit her thin lips. That forbearing look made people¡¯s hearts ache. ¡°Forget it, since Ajiu doesn¡¯t want to say it, then I can only defend myself a little. In fact, Ajiu isn¡¯t a member of the Bai Family.¡±

    Once Gu Rou said this sentence.

    Everyone¡¯s reaction was different.

    Especially Bai Zhun.

    As he shot a sharp gaze at Gu Rou, his voice was extremely cold. ¡°Who says Ajiu isn¡¯t a member of the Bai Family!¡±

    ¡°Bai Zhun.¡±Gu Rou¡¯s long dress swayed, she looked very aggrieved. ¡°Things havee to this point. Do you still want to ignore Ajiu¡¯s thoughts?¡±? She had actually always treated herself as an outsider, so she spent money carefully. After all, she came from the mountains. Entering a family like the Bai Family, from a certain perspective, might be a burden for her. She should be suitable for a simpler and more free living environment. Perhaps that environment is a little bitter and poor, but that is what is suitable for her.¡±

    When Helian Qingchen heard this, heughed coldly. ¡°You keep saying that you mean that Ajiu¡¯s background is not good and she can¡¯t afford expensive things?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to specifically emphasize this point.¡± Gu Rou lowered her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to expose Ajiu¡¯s matter in public, but if I don¡¯t say it, Ajiu won¡¯t speak either, and the misunderstanding will continue to exist.¡±

    Gu Rou, who said these words, was like a helpless narrator.

    After hearing her words, almost everyone would decide that the gift given by Ajiu was worthless and had nothing to do with her. It was all because of Ajiu¡¯s background..

    However, the issue was not that simple.

    ¡°It seems that there is indeed a misunderstanding.¡±

    These words weren¡¯t uttered by Helian Qingchen. When the voice rang clear, it was apanied by the sound of a motorcycle.

    Therefore, in that instant, people subconsciously turned their heads back to look for the source of the sound.

    At the entrance, the mottled light faded away. A delicate and handsome figure walked in and gradually revealed that iparably clear face. Her long chestnut-colored curly hair fell to her waist. Her left hand was still holding a pure ck helmet. Behind her was a lotive in full swing.

    There was still a person standing by the side of the lotive, which was different from Helian Weiwei¡¯s heroic bearing.

    His existence seemed to prove what was called the blood-sucking style of nobility.

    His handsomeness was self-evident.

    That man was almost able to produce light by himself. His head of silver-gray hair, coupled with a face that couldn¡¯t be seen at all, and the smooth curve outlined by his chin, was so noble that it was almost bewitching.

    Even his fingers weren¡¯t clean enough. They were wrapped in pure ck gloves along the lines. It really made people think of the young master Yan Ru Yu that people in ancient times said when describing the descendants of aristocratic families.

    Who else could such a man be if it wasn¡¯t Baili Jiajue?

    Two people who were reputed to be the mostpatible walked to the center of the hall just like that and stood on the left and right sides of Ajiu.

    The scene immediately stirred up an uproar.

    Almost everyone looked at them as if they were looking at a god in their hearts.

    If Baili Jiajue hadn¡¯t been living in seclusion all these years.

    Who would take the Gu family in the business circle seriously?

    The Jue Wei Group was always a miracle in the business world.

    Even if its protagonist didn¡¯t appear.

    It still stood there, symbolizing the top of the pyramid.

    In fact, the influence of the Baili Family had never been weak, they just hid it well.

    ¡°Oh my God, that¡¯s the founder of the Jue Wei Group, right? I didn¡¯t expect that even he woulde!¡±

    ¡°The Bai family is really amazing. I heard that President Jue always attended such banquets.¡±

    ¡°And his wife, they are also unfathomable. What kind of wind has brought them all here?¡±

    As the people in the hall were discussing, they got were extremely excited.

    After Bai Zhun saw Baili Jiajue¡¯s face, his pitch-ck eyes immediately squinted.

    It¡¯s him!

    Was it the mysterious man he saw at the eminent Monk¡¯s ce?

    As if sensing the gaze from the youth, Baili Jiajue¡¯s eyelids fluttered, his gaze very indifferent.

    Bai Zhun¡¯s fingers clenched.

    It was indeed him.

    Moreover, the mysterious man still remembered him.

    Bai Zhun never thought that the person he met on the mountain would be a business legend.

    As for Ajiu, together with the white cat on her cat, she waspletely dumbstruck.

    While she nkly stared at the white cat on her head, her almond-like big round eyes were also looking at this scene in amazement.

    She had never dreamed that she would see her father and mother.

    Two elder brothers appearing in front of her at the same time! How could she not be happy?That was something that would only happen when she was dreaming.

    But now, Ajiu raised her little face and looked at Baili Jiajue and Helian Weiwei in front of her without moving an inch.

    She felt that all her beautiful dreams hade true all of a sudden.

    This was too much of an excitement. What should she do now?

    When Ajiu thought of this, she tilted her little head.

    She really wanted to beat someone up or lie in bed and roll around twice!

    It seemed that no matter how old she was, Ajiu¡¯s way of showing her excitement were always simr. It was either beating people up or rolling around in circles. That was exactly what she was doing now.

    It was just that the current situation didn¡¯t allow it. Otherwise, she would have already performed a set of Shaolin techniques on Gu Rou or circled round Helian Weiwei.

 Chapter 1256 - A Smack in the Face

    <h4>Chapter 1256: A Smack in the Face</h4>

    However, at this moment, Gu Rou didn¡¯t know what kind of rtionship Helian Weiwei and Ajiu had.

    Just by listening to Helian Weiwei¡¯s words, Gu Rou thought that this woman with a high status was speaking up for her. Immediately, her eyebrows and eyes fluttered with joy. As she looked toward Helian Weiwei, the corners of her mouth curved into a smile. ¡°Fortunately you have faith in me.¡±

    Old Master Gu also thought that Helian Weiwei¡¯s words were to help his granddaughter out of her predicament.

    He immediately leaned on the dragon-headed walking stick in his hand and walked up. He said to baili jiajue, ¡°Chief Jue, what a coincidence, we meet again.¡±

    Baili Jiajue did not speak. He was just like a polite noble, standing there with an indifferent expression.

    Old Master Gu continued to say, ¡°It¡¯s still chief jue and Madam who understand reason. The children are the most clear about matters between children. Since everyone is here, we should not let the misunderstanding create an estrangement. I brought a bottle of red wine that has been treasured for a hundred years. Today, we will hold a banquet. Let¡¯s have a drink with Chief Bai and also thank Madam for speaking a fair word for my granddaughter.¡±

    ¡°Speak a fair word for your granddaughter?¡± When Baili Jiajue heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but tilt his head andugh. His silver hair fell to the side along with his movements, only leaving behind a mischievous smile on his lips. ¡°I think my madam does not have that kind of intention at all.¡±

    Helian Weiwei alsoughed. Her clear eyes swept in Gu Rou¡¯s direction, and only then did she say to old man jiang, ¡°This old man, the misunderstanding that I spoke of is not the misunderstanding that your granddaughter spoke of. You guys are really thinking too much.¡±

    Hearing this, Gu Rou¡¯s face instantly stiffened. That originally raised pitiful smile awkwardly stopped on her face.

    She didn¡¯t think that this kind of situation would be the result of her over-consciousness.

    No matter what, she was still the daughter of the Gu Family.

    Knowing that her two sons had misunderstood her, shouldn¡¯t Helian Weiwei speak up for her?

    Why did it feel like the other party¡¯s meaning was that she was trying to climb up the socialdder.

    Gu Rou bit her lip tightly as really didn¡¯t know how to smooth things over for herself. She couldn¡¯t help but look towards her grandfather.

    Old Master Gu also had a feeling of being hit in the head by someone. He didn¡¯t expect that he would feel so embarrassed at such an old age. ¡°No matter what, I am still grateful that you have helped our child get out of trouble.¡±

    He thought that everyone would justugh once he said that.

    After all, it was all in the business world.

    Even if the Gu Family really couldn¡¯tpare to the Jue Wei Group, this matter should be resolved at this point.

    But what he didn¡¯t expect was that Helian Weiwei actually didn¡¯t have any intention of giving him a way out. On the contrary, after hearing his words, Helian Weiwei smiled very coldly. ¡°Old Master Gu, after I¡¯ve delivered the present in my hands, we¡¯ll talk about this misunderstanding. We¡¯ll see whose child is innocent, because we really should have a good chat about things rted to family education.¡±

    Speaking up to this point, she paused and looked at that tall youth with a faint smile, to whom she handed over an item. ¡°I heard that birthday presents are popr nowadays. Since Bai Zhun likes it, I also have a contract here. It¡¯s signed with the Jue Wei Group, 10% profit purchase. Bai Zhun, I¡¯ll give it to you. Happy Birthday.¡±

    It was also a contract, but the Jue Wei group¡¯s contract was a 10% profit purchase. What did it mean? Everyone present was clear about its meaning.

    This was simply something that superseded the Gu Family.

    However, Bai Zhun didn¡¯t ept it. Even his expression didn¡¯t change, because his gaze was always on Ajiu.

    Helian Weiwei smiled when she saw the situation. Therefore, she turned her head and told Old Master Bai, ¡°Old Chief, your grandson really won¡¯t disappoint. However, this first birthday gift must be given, because this gift is to thank Bai Zhun for giving Ajiu the Purple Jade Buddha¡¯s head that he painstakingly obtained. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able toe at this time.¡±

    Purple Jade Buddha Head? Old Master Bai still didn¡¯t know about this matter, but he was keenly aware that something was wrong with those words.

    ¡°Bai Zhun gave Ajiu something, why do you have to thank him?¡± Old Master Bai turned his face to the side and pretended to be serious as he inquired Helian Weiwei, ¡°Girl, what exactly is going on?¡±

    Speaking of which, Old Master Bai and Helian Weiwei had known each other before.

    However, it was not a direct rtionship between superior and subordinate, but when Old Master Bai was at the border.

    Young Master Tang dispatched the mysterious organization over to provide support.

    From that moment on, Old Master Bai had the idea of taking Helian Weiwei as his adopted daughter.

    Unfortunately, the girl ran away quickly. When he contacted her again, she said that the people at home were all hostile and it was not convenient for her to go to the Bai Family.

    Since she was now here, they started discussing something strange.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±Helian Weiwei smiled lightly. ¡°Because Ajiu is the person I mentioned to you before.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Even Old Master Bai, who had experienced a lot in his life, began to lose hisposure. His eyes swayed as he looked at Ajiu, who was standing under the light with a silly and cute face. This child w-was actually..

    Helian Weiwei curled her lips. Her voice was not loud, but every word was clear. ¡°That¡¯s right. She is my daughter.¡±

    These words were like a p of thunder that rang out from the sky, which crashed onto Old Master Bai¡¯s head.

    Bang!

    The contract in Gu Rou¡¯s hand dropped. Her face seemed to have been ruthlessly pped by someone, and she could not help but paling in fright.

    Everyone present couldn¡¯t help but make different remarks after hearing this news.

    Xiao Lin and Master Li stood not far away. As they stared nkly at Ajiu, disbelief was written all over their faces.

    ¡°Ajiu is Helian Weiwei¡¯s daughter?¡±

    ¡°Then, isn¡¯t she the legendary little princess of the Jue Wei Group?¡±

    ¡°You mean the one who has never revealed herself?¡±

    ¡°How could it be her?¡±

    Gu Rou couldn¡¯t believe her ears at all.

    How did that child who only knew how to eat and drink be the little princess of the Jue Wei Corporation?

    She had clearly descended from the mountain. Therefore, she should be an orphan who couldn¡¯t be more thrifty when it came to spending money!

    She had already heard about Ajiu¡¯s situation from her grandfather. It was Old Master Bai who had personally told her that they had brought Ajiu back from a temple in a remote mountain area.

    That was not a very popr temple. If it were not for the fact that the abbot was an expert in Daoism, Bai Zhun would have never been sent there to be enlightened.

    No one would know about such a remote ce.

    Moreover, Grandpa Bai had also said that Ajiu had already stayed in the temple when she was an infant.

    Although Ajiu had always said that she would look for her family when she grew up, no one would take her words seriously.

    In fact, nobody would take a child¡¯s words seriously.

    A truly wealthy family would not have sent their child to a temple at such a young age.

    Thus, Gu Rou was certain that even if Ajiu had a family, it would only be those poor farmers who simply abandoned their children because they could not afford to raise them properly.

 Chapter 1257 - Non-Stop Face-Smacking for Bai Zhun

    <h4>Chapter 1257: Non-Stop Face-Smacking for Bai Zhun</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    It had always been Gu Rou¡¯s hunch Ajiu came from a poor family.

    As lucky as she was, Ajiu met a kind-hearted monk who picked her up and brought her back to the temple.

    That was how she got the attention of the Bai Family, who then brought her home.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the monk was also Bai Zhun¡¯s master, nobody would know who Ajiu was. At most, she was just a vige girl!

    How could she possibly be Bai Zhun¡¯s sister?

    It was precisely because of this rtionship that Gu Rou wanted to iste her so desperately.

    How could an orphan just rely on luck to be the treasure of the Bai Family. She was also the only person that Bai Zhun allowed to get close to him.

    But now, someone actually told her that that child wasn¡¯t some vige girl, but the little princess of the Jue Wei Group!

    Gu Rou only felt her face burn with pain. Disbelief simply couldn¡¯t describe her current feelings.

    Because the smile on the corner of Helian Weiwei¡¯s mouth was clearly telling her what it meant to bring humiliation upon herself.

    The scene made her heart thump as she knew that she was doomed.

    The two girls who had been following behind her proudly earlier could not help but turn pale too.

    It was Gu Rou who told them that Ajiu was not the biological granddaughter of the Bai Family and was carried from an unknown mountain.

    Therefore, they did not take that child seriously.

    Now, when they thought of what they had said before, the two girls started trembling.

    The little princess of the Jue Wei Group. That was a unattainable status for many people.

    They had no time to curry favor with her. Neither could they afford to provoke her!

    Such news was indeed like a bomb.

    Not only did it give a heavy blow to those who had mocked Ajiu, but it also astounded Bai Zhun. Shock was written all over his clean, handsome face.

    He looked at the child that he had raised for nearly eight years.

    He had never thought that the other party would have rtives other than himself.

    Ever since they were on the mountain, that child had used her soft little hand to hold his fingertip. She was dressed in a kasaya and had a bald head. She called him little brother seriously, saying that she would treat him well in the future.

    Bai Zhun told himself that he must raise this child as his own and give her whatever she wanted.

    She could have what she wanted as long as he could get it.

    It didn¡¯t matter if Ajiu didn¡¯t have a father or mother.

    Ajiu had him anyway, someone who would make her the happiest person in the world.

    He remembered that when she was young, the little girl would always flip in his arms. She even said that her mother had sent her away for a reason, but the specific reason was not mentioned.

    At that time, Bai Zhun only felt heartache because he could clearly see the yearning hidden in the child¡¯s eyes.

    He thought that she had lost her parents long ago, just like him, so he used these words tofort himself.

    But now...

    Bai Zhun looked at the child¡¯s adorable face, and for a moment, his mind was in tumult.

    He didn¡¯t know how to describe that feeling.

    His girl had always had her own family...

    ¡°No wonder Ajiu had always liked Baili Shangxie since she was young! She was very enthusiastic about his movies and so on! ¡°Li Hailou¡¯s IQ seemed to have been suddenly lit up. At once, he pped his forehead and eximed, ¡°Oh my God, so that¡¯s how it is! To defend the image of that guy in her heart, she had shot me fierce gazes many times...¡±

    Xiao Lin also remembered the first time he took Ajiu shopping. That was also Ajiu saw Baili Shangxie on the big screen of the advertisement in the shopping mall.

    At that time, he already felt that Ajiu did not seem like a child who would chase after stars. She adored Baili Shangxie very much, which was quite unbelievable. She was like many other young girls who were chasing after their idols. Baili Shangxie did not appear on television very often, and every time when he finally appeared, her round almond-shaped eyes would definitely light up.

    At that time, because of this matter, Bai Zhun got so jealous that he made a fuss about living outside...

    Now that he thought about it, as a younger sister, she definitely had limitless support and affection for her elder brother.

    Also, when they met Helian Qingchen in the school cafeteria, no wonder Ajiu would have such a big reaction. She red at them with vignce, not giving in the slightest.

    At that time, they still did not understand why Ajiu would fight with them to such an extent because of an outsider.

    Now, the truth was revealed.

    When they met Helian Qingchen, she was being mocked by two girls at the side.

    Despite her impetuous temper, Ajiu did not directly rush over at that time and kicked him away, which was a great manifestation of her tolerance.

    It was probably because Ajiu wanted to give them face that she did not beat Gu Rou and the others.

    But even so, he and Hai Lou were very clear about Bai Zhun¡¯s condition that day.

    Ajiu chose to protect others in front of him.

    Bai Zhun did not attend that afternoon¡¯s ss, nor was he in the mood to care about other things.

    Otherwise, Gu Rou would not have been excited for so long.

    Thinking of this, Xiao Lin turned his eyes and couldn¡¯t help but nce in Bai Zhun¡¯s direction.

    Right now, the identity of the person Bai Zhun cared the most was confirmed.

    Since Helian Qingchen was Ajiu¡¯s elder brother, the two of them should be fine.

    However, Xiao Lin also knew that Bai Zhun did all the things that he had disdained in the past for Ajiu¡¯s sake.

    For example, doing business far away from home.

    He would be the one who opened up thework and be in charge of all the operations andmands.

    They earned a lot and were also very good at making investments. After all, resources were ced there.

    Bai Zhun had always been like this. Compared to his peers around him, he was always so practical.

    All of this was because he wanted to be stronger.

    Bai Zhun had once told him personally that even if there was no Bai Family, he would still give Ajiu the best life.

    But now, not only did Ajiu have a family, but she also had a powerful family background.

    Based on Bai Zhun¡¯s character, besides being happy, there should be something more profound.

    Helian Weiwei did not look at the reactions of the others. Her eyes were only looking at the Gu Family as she stretched out her hand and touched Ajiu¡¯s head. Her voice was neither t nor indifferent, but it immediately changed Old Master Gu¡¯s expression.

    ¡°The misunderstanding I mentioned is this misunderstanding.¡± Helian Weiweiughed lightly. ¡°My daughter is not as poor as Miss Gu thought. Originally, I didn¡¯t want to make such a big fuss. After all, it¡¯s just a seventeen-year-old girl. Instead of enjoying her youth, she insisted on hiding so many schemes against Ajiu, who is much younger than she is. Old Master Gu, does your Gu Family really think that there¡¯s no one behind my daughter?¡±

    When Old Master Gu heard this, he looked at everyone and hurriedly exined, ¡°This is all a misunderstanding. Xiao Rou definitely has no intention of confronting Ajiu!¡±

 Chapter 1258 - TeaChapter the Gu Family a Lesson

    <h4>Chapter 1258</h4>

    <h4>: Teach the Gu Family a Lesson</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Old Master Gu.¡±Helian Weiwei curled her lips. ¡°Do you really think that I can¡¯t hear anything? Just now, every word your granddaughter said was deliberately making everyone think that Ajiu is the problem in this matter. I have to say that this move was indeed executed quite sessfully.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t, Madam Helian, I really didn¡¯t do that!¡± Gu Rou¡¯s charming eyes were red, as if she was trying her best to suppress her grievance. In a low voice, she said to Helian Weiwei, ¡°I simply couldn¡¯t think of so many things, how could I possibly lead others? If Madam really thinks that I made Ajiu suffer grievance, I can apologize for whatever you want me to do. After all, I really didn¡¯t know that Ajiu is your daughter.¡±

    Those who didn¡¯t know the reason behind this scene would think that Helian Weiwei was using her power to make things difficult for the others.

    In fact, the one who was making things difficult was still a young girl who was only seventeen years old.

    Looking at Gu Rou¡¯s haggard little face, Helian Weiwei suddenly smiled. ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, then why not you apologize first.¡±

    After hearing Helian Weiwei¡¯s words, Gu Rou¡¯s figure shook as a trace of uneasiness shed across her good-looking face.

    In reality, how could she be willing to apologize?

    So many people were watching.

    To personally say sorry to another person was simply a kind of torture for Gu Rou.

    However, judging from the current situation, if she didn¡¯t say anything, it would only make things worse.

    Thinking of this, Gu Rou gently bit her red lips. Her eyes were red as she stared at Ajiu and said, ¡°Ajiu, I don¡¯t know why things have gotten to this point. It was clearly just a birthday gift, but it caused everyone to have a misunderstanding. If my unintentional actions make you feel ufortable, then I will apologize to you.¡±

    After Gu Rou finished speaking, she turned her head and started crying. It was as if she¡¯d been wronged.

    Old Master Gu also felt ufortable when he saw this. Turning his head toward Helian Weiwei, he questioned her angrily, ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not satisfied.¡±

    These words weren¡¯t uttered by Helian Weiwei.

    Instead, it was Baili Jiajue who stood at the side and had been remaining silent from the beginning.

    In an instant, Ajiu¡¯s round almond eyes turned around and looked over.

    Baili Jiajue also saw her at first nce.

    Then he stretched out his hand and pressed it on her little head, rubbing it back and forth.

    With his hands d in ck gloves, he genuinely looked like a character from manga.

    His handsome and noble face was still very calm.

    But for certain reason, the moment he opened his mouth, that cold and sinister feeling suddenly became very strong.

    Ajiu raised her hand and touched the top of her head that had been caressed by her father. She was stunned.

    Her father just touched her head?

    Did her father just touch her head?!

    There was only one thought lingering in Ajiu¡¯s mind.

    She could not care less about the people around her.

    Baili Shangxie and Helian Qingchen, who were watching from the side, raised their eyebrows instantly.

    Thinking back to those years, their father had never touched their heads. It was good enough if he did not treat them violently.

    When dealing with Qing Chen, Baili Jiajue still had a bit of patience.

    When dealing with Baili Shangxie, he really manifested his manly brutal nature to the fullest.

    Baili Shangxie basically didn¡¯t want to think about it anymore. A few thousand years ago, in order to find his mother, his father was so angry that he almost destroyed Baili Shangxie.

    Now, the Gu Family was actually throwing a tantrum at his mother.

    They were just too daring.

    Old Master Gu still didn¡¯t realize what he was going to face next.

    He only felt that the Baili Family was deliberately looking for trouble. As that old face darkened, the anger in his voice also became more intense. ¡°President Jue, are you really going to make things difficult for my Gu Family?¡±

    Baili Jiajue looked at him, and the corner of his mouth slowly curved into a slightly cial smile. ¡°The apology was not sincere enough. Do you still think that I am making things difficult for your Gu Family?¡±

    ¡°I-I¡¯ve already apologized, is it still not sincere enough?¡± Gu Rou¡¯s face turned pale; her eyes looked at everyone; her beautiful eyes slightly filled with tears. In a very pitiful manner, she lowered her head and muttered, ¡°It¡¯s just a misunderstanding with Ajiu. How do you want me to apologize? The Jue Wei Group can¡¯t bully people like this.¡±

    Without saying anything, Baili Jiajue only curved his lower lip.

    That smile was extremely cold.

    It was so cold that it made Gu Cheng, who had been watching from the side, subconsciously shiver.

    He kept wondering what went wrong in his family.

    But he couldn¡¯t tell the source of the problem.

    At this time, Baili Shangxie gave a viciousugh, ¡°Are you using me of bullying?¡±

    As he spoke, he took a step toward Gu Rou¡¯s direction. With a cold smile, he enunciated each word clearly, ¡°If you say so, then let me tell you, the one we¡¯re bullying is you.¡±

    ¡°How dare you!¡± Gu Rou took a deep breath as her eyes turned red. Even her shoulders began to tremble. She looked extremely weak and pitiful in such a miserable state.

    To console Gu Rou, Old Master Gu patted her back. Following that, his expression also became a lot more serious, ¡°Our Gu Family has always been gentle and never wanted to make enemies with anyone. Jue Wei Group is a big business, which our Gu family really can¡¯t afford to offend. However, President Jue, if you guys keep making things difficult for us, we will not take a step back!¡±

    As soon as Old Master Gu made his words clear, the hall immediately burst into a mor.

    After all, those who came to the Bai family¡¯s birthday banquet were all influential figures.

    These people were different from ordinary businessmen.

    Most of them enjoyed fame, wealth, and power.

    Upon hearing the argument, some righteous old military officers cast their disapproving gaze at the Baili Family.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this too overbearing?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the apology eptable?¡±

    ¡°The Gudy didn¡¯t do anything wrong after all.¡±

    The arguments kept boiling in the hall.

    The more pitiful Gu Rou presented herself, the more domineering Old Master Gu became, as if their Gu family was the most powerful in this world.

    However, at this time, Helian Weiwei spoke with an indifferent expression, ¡°It seems that if we don¡¯t show some concrete evidence, some people won¡¯t admit that they have done something wrong. Indeed, we should teach the Gu Family some manners before we can decide the true bully here.¡±

    Soon after that, Helian Weiwei raised her finger.

    With a snap of her finger, therge television screen in the hall suddenly lit up.

    L, who was holding a gun with one hand, and monkey, who was holding a notebook with his left hand, stood at the connection point and made an OK sign toward Helian Weiwei.

    ¡°Boss, we can start now!¡±

    What was going to happen?

    Everyone was shrouded in uncertainty.

    After a period of buffering, Gu Rou¡¯s figure suddenly appeared on the screen!

    In an instant, everyone present looked in the direction of the screen!

 Chapter 1259 - The Embarrassed Gu Rou

    <h4>Chapter 1259: The Embarrassed Gu Rou</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Everyone was familiar with the location on the screen. It was a particr corner of the Bai family¡¯s courtyard.

    However, the scene on the screen was not at night, but in the afternoon. The banquet had yet to begin.

    There were two other men beside Gu Rou. They were dressed as receptionists, but they did not look like members of the Bai Family. Instead, they looked like members of the Gu Family.

    Although the video wasn¡¯t very clear, and their voices had also been blurred by the rustling sound of the system, one could still faintly hear what Gu Rou told them.

    As soon as this scene was shown, the tears in Gu Rou¡¯s eyes froze. She even forgot that she was still pretending to be pitiful. She was so anxious that she wanted to rush toward the power cord.

    However, Helian Weiwei was one step ahead of her and blocked her way. With a cial expression, she said, ¡°It hasn¡¯t started yet. Why are you in such a hurry, Miss Gu?¡±

    ¡°Grandfather!¡± Gu Rou knew that she couldn¡¯t go over, so she could only turn her head and tightly hold on to Old Master Gu¡¯s sleeve so that he could help her.

    As Old Master Gu looked at Baili Jiajue, he heavily knocked on his dragon-headed walking stick. Anger was written all over his face as he yelled, ¡°What on earth do you want to do? Why is my granddaughter on the screen?!¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t your Gu Family always been kind and honest?¡± The smile on the corner of Baili Jiajue¡¯s mouth was tainted with animosity, the intensity of which was even more clearly expressed by his brows. As his words fell, there seemed to be some invisible fog surging back and forth behind him, which made it impossible for people to get close.

    Those goons from the Gu Family who followed Old Master Gu still wanted to move, but just as they took a step forward, they were suddenly blocked by a ck shadow that suddenly appeared before them.

    Old Master Gu could only stare with his eyes wide open in anger and panic. ¡°Baili Jiajue!¡±

    ¡°Shh, lower your voice.¡± Baili Jiajue ced his slender fingers between his lips, his movements elegant and devilish. As he forced a smile, he said, ¡°My people are bad-tempered. If you keep agitating like this, I¡¯m not sure whether they¡¯ll hurt you.¡±

    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s them.

    Each of the ck-clothed men was transformed from the monsters behind Baili Jiajue.

    Those goons of the Gu family didn¡¯t know whether they had an illusion, but they always felt that when those ck-clothed men blocked them, their eyes seemed to be suffused with a scarlet red that made their opponents tremble.

    Looking at this scene, Baili Shangxieughed evilly.

    Helian Qingchen¡¯s expression was indifferent, but his fingers kept caressing Ajiu¡¯s head. Standing like that with his sister, he cast a cold nce at the Gu Family.

    After settling the distractions from the Gu Family, Helian Weiwei nced at monkey and L, indicating for them to continue.

    As the y button was pressed, everyone could hear what Gu Rou said in the video clip.

    ¡°When you see her, you must chase her away, understood?¡±

    When she said this, Gu Rou paused and took out a stack of money from her wallet. As she shoved the money to the two men, she said, ¡°Settle this. Don¡¯t let anyone know.¡±

    The two men didn¡¯t ept it at first, as if they were still a little worried. ¡°Miss, this is the Bai Family¡¯s banquet, not the Gu Family¡¯s. If we don¡¯t let her go home, will there be any troubleter?¡±

    ¡°What trouble could there be?¡± Gu Rou ced the money in their hands and smiled gently, as if she was very confident. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, entering and leaving this house requires a birthday invitation. She doesn¡¯t have an invitation on her, and she doesn¡¯t want toe back with us, so it¡¯s normal that she won¡¯t be able to enter the Bai Family. When that timees, no one will suspect you. They will only think that she didn¡¯t attend the banquet because she waste.¡±

    After the two men heard this, they asked, ¡°If Miss Bai doesn¡¯t appear, won¡¯t Bai Zhun be anxious? And what about Old Master Bai?¡±

    ¡°Today is Bai Zhun¡¯s birthday. No one will care about the adopted daughter. Moreover, she is already a guest at someone else¡¯s house. You don¡¯t have to worry about this. I will do it well.¡± Gu Rou clearly did not think this was a problem.

    One of the men continued asking, ¡°There are so many guestsing and going. What if she insists oning in?¡±

    ¡°You guys must deal with this. If she causes too much trouble, then you just find a ce to lock her up.¡± Gu Rou¡¯s voice sank as she added, ¡°As long as she is not allowed enter the Bai Family¡¯s house today, I will reward you handsomely.¡±

    When the two men heard this, they made up their minds and nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±

    As the three of them finished speaking, two girls appeared. One of them smilingly held Gu Rou¡¯s arm, which looked very close to her. Without realizing the severity of their doings, they were still a little proud. ¡°Gu Rou, your idea is marvelous. To be honest, Young Master Bai¡¯s sister is really too much of a hindrance. It was the same for our mealst time. How Old are we? We¡¯re all girls around seventeen or eighteen years old. We should at least have some freedom to fall in love with each other. She¡¯s a junior high school student who always follows young Master Bai around. She doesn¡¯t have the slightest sense of shame, causing us to feel ufortable even while eating. We always need to care about her. Also, when we were at No. 1 High School¡¯s cafeteriast time, we had already formed groups of threes whichprised boys and girls. Although she was the extra one, she still didn¡¯t even know what was going on. She only got away after being warned. As expected, she came from a small vige, so of course she didn¡¯t know the rules. Even after she got into the Bai Family, she still had that ufortable, poor air about her. She didn¡¯t like to eat meat, and she always liked to eat vegetarian food. How could others amodate her every time? Now that she can¡¯t join the birthday party, we could finally have fun!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± The other girl had a look of expectation on her face, and even her eyes were full of energy. ¡°I heard that there is a session at the banquet which allows to have fun and barbeque with our partner. We could roast meat and have an all-nighter. Unfortunately, the Bai Family canceled this program because they had to take care of that child. Now, that child couldn¡¯t even enter the house, so there was no need to think about her anymore. I can¡¯t wait to join the one-on-one session! Gu Rou, you can still get along with Bai Zhun. The two of you... Hehe.¡±

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±. ¡°Gu Rou flushed scarlet as she chuckled and said in a cold tone, ¡°As you can see, I¡¯ve tried to get along well with her over and over again, but this child is just so insensible. She always likes to talk back to me in front of others. Since she told me that she didn¡¯t want toe back, then I¡¯ll just let her stay outside today. That way, she won¡¯t forget her original lowly background.¡±

    ¡°Gu Rou is right. The Bai Family is just too good to this child...¡±

    ¡°Especially Bai Zhun. Why is he so good to a foster sister?¡±

 Chapter 1260 - The Gu Family

    <h4>Chapter 1260: The Gu Family</h4>

    Gu Rou listened intently and let out a scoff before saying, ¡°Bai Zhun will stop being nice to her once today is over. She isn¡¯t even going to appear on time for her brother¡¯s birthday and she¡¯s going to make so many people waste their time waiting for her. How long do you think the Bai family will continue to tolerate such an immature child?¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re thinking of...¡± the other girls gave an understanding smile. ¡°That¡¯s just as well. In the future, Bai Zhun wouldn¡¯t care about her and nobody will bother us anymore when we go out...¡±

    Then, the screen shook and the camera moved to a school cafeteria.

    In the bustling crowd, Ajiu was sitting upright beside a long table. She was holding a lunch box with a little white cat on her head and it was wagging its tail.

    On the screen, Ajiu opened the lunchbox. It looked like she was about to eat.

    At this moment, two of the three girls looked at each other from her side.

    Then, they opened their mouths.

    Because there was too much noise and no one was filming on purpose, the picture quality was not very good.

    But even so, everyone could still hear what they said to Ajiu.

    They were saying that this girl was taking up too much time and asked Ajiu to go to another table.

    Although what Gu Rou and the others said was not very straightforward, the contempt and disdain in their eyes were very obvious.

    Ajiu looked at them and clenched her little fists, as if she really wanted to beat them up.

    But the child did not say anything in the end. She just buried her little head, held the lunchbox in her hands, and went to another table before starting to feed her cat. Her tiny back seemed so sad and lonely.

    The three girls began to talk andugh.

    One of them even nced in Ajiu¡¯s direction. Then, she lowered her voice and whispered into Gu Rou¡¯s ear, ¡°This sister of Bai Zhun¡¯s is really an eyesore.¡±

    Fortunately, at this time, Helian Qingchen appeared dressed in his school uniform and walked to where Ajiu was.

    Then, Li Hailou and the others rushed towards him.

    Soon after, the girls began to mock Ajiu, saying that she wasn¡¯t fit to eat on the second floor of the cafeteria and that she should just return to wherever she came from.

    Those were such awful words to listen to.

    It was unpleasant to hear that there were already people in the hall who could not help but raise their hands to cover their mouths. Their eyes were filled with shock.

    When those militarymanders watched the footage, they were all too stunned to react. All of them widened their eyes in shock!

    They had never thought that a seventeen-year-old girl would be so scheming. They had never thought that these girls who were well-read and reasonable in front of them were actually of such poor character. Not only did they speak sarcastically, but they also looked down on others.

    How could the Gu family raise such a granddaughter?

    In an instant, everyone in the hall looked towards the Gu family.

    ¡°That¡¯s too ruthless of them. I really didn¡¯t think that a girl would have been the one who came up with this.¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for her brother protecting her, wouldn¡¯t Ajiu have been bullied?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s already been ostracized! Isn¡¯t it in the video? Those girls¡¯ hearts are so ugly. Oh my god, I don¡¯t even know what to say.¡±

    After hearing the discussions around her, Gu Rou waspletely stunned. It took her a long while before she started shouting frantically, ¡°This isn¡¯t real! This is not real at all!¡±

    Gu Rou¡¯s face was pale. She wanted to defend herself, but the video was already more than enough proof of her guilt.

    No matter how hard she tried to deny it, she couldn¡¯te up with a reasonable excuse. Even her words became pointless!

    Gu Rou bit her lips tightly.

    Why was there such a video?

    Such a thing should not have existed in the first ce!

    ¡°The video is fake, these videos must be fake!¡± Gu Rou denied it as if she had gone crazy. She only wanted to quickly turn off the screen right now. But the truth was already painfully clear.

    After watching the video, Old Master Bai turned his head to look at Gu Rou in shock. His eyes were filled with disbelief, and his gaze towards Gu Rou was filled with shock, disappointment, and even anger...

    Helian Weiwei stood by the side and the corners of her mouth curved slightly as she gave a faint sneer. ¡°Could Miss Gu please check the date and origins of the video before saying that it is fake? These videos were dug out from the school¡¯s and the Bai family¡¯s surveince cameras. How could it be fake?¡±

    ¡°I, I...¡± Gu Rou¡¯s pale face froze. Helian Weiwei¡¯s every word was like the sharpest needle, piercing through all of her disguises.

    Helian Weiwei¡¯s eyes looked at her indifferently, then her eyes looked past her andnded on Old Master Gu instead. ¡°Old Master Gu, didn¡¯t you im that we were the ones bullying others? After watching this video, I wonder if you can still say that our family bullied your obedient granddaughter.¡±

    When Old Master Gu heard this, he was extremely embarrassed.

    The existence of the video was like a pair of invisible hands, hitting his face until it hurt.

    What his precious granddaughter had done was clearly recorded in the video.

    He couldn¡¯t even believe that the person who said those cold words was his granddaughter, who had always been obedient and sensible.

    He had just said that the Gu family had raised kindhearted children.

    But that video showed very clearly how his granddaughter had bullied a little girl.

    Helian Weiwei didn¡¯t stop there. She nced at the people present and her tone also became cold. ¡°What sort of background or birth my daughter had should not matter. She was taken in by the Bai family and it is not her fault for following Bai Zhun around. Gu Rou felt that she was an eyesore and stood in the way of her pursuit of Bai Zhun, so she came up with so many wicked ideas. If she merely ostracized my daughter, fine. But she actually wanted someone to capture my daughter and lock her up in a room!¡±

    ¡°In order to get close to Bai Zhun, in order to make Bai Zhun dislike Ajiu, in order to steal the limelight at Bai Zhun¡¯s birthday party, she actually came up with such malicious methods of dealing with Ajiu. She knew how much importance Ajiu ced on this party, but she still did such a thing. Old Master Gu, what a wonderful granddaughter you¡¯ve brought up!¡±

    Helian Weiwei¡¯sst sentence was like a huge blow, making Old Master Gu feel as if he had been ruthlessly beaten.

    At this point, everyone in the hall understood what was going on. Their eyes looked towards the Gu family. That kind of punitive gaze everyone was giving him made Old Master Gu wish that he could find a hole to hide in.

 Chapter 1261 - Turning on One Another, What an Embarrassment

    <h4>Chapter 1261: Turning on One Another, What an Embarrassment</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s not like that, listen to my exnation, it¡¯s not like that!¡± Gu Rou¡¯s entire body trembled as she looked at the crowd in fear. Large tears fell uncontrobly down her face.

    She couldn¡¯t admit it!

    Once she admitted what she had done...

    Her reputation would bepletely ruined!

    ¡°At that time, I wasn¡¯t thinking of such evil things!¡± Gu Rou anxiously tugged at Old Master Gu¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Grandpa, you have to believe me. My thoughts really didn¡¯t go that far.¡±

    Old Master Gu raised his head and looked at everyone. With so many people looking at him, he simply didn¡¯t know what he ought to say.

    Helian Weiweiughed lightly. Her gaze was rather cold. ¡°Old Master Gu, it¡¯s a pity that your granddaughter didn¡¯t get into theater studies. She said that her thoughts hadn¡¯t gone that far? She could even think of ordering someone to kidnap a girl who isn¡¯t even 12! There¡¯s nothing such a girl wouldn¡¯t do! If not for these videos, she would never admit to doing any of this. In fact, she would continue to mislead the guests and make them think that my family is the one bullying her. Someone capable of such schemes couldn¡¯t possibly have ¡®not gone that far¡¯!¡±

    Upon hearing that, Gu Rou¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°No! It¡¯s not like that! ¡°I really just wanted Ajiu to have some self-awareness. I wasn¡¯t thinking of bullying her. I just wanted her to know that a child like her isn¡¯t worthy of Bai Zhun. She¡¯s always too clingy, doesn¡¯t take any hints and keeps following Bai Zhun around...I really didn¡¯t think of harming her!¡±

    ¡°Gu Rou.¡± Helian Weiwei¡¯s voice sank. ¡°I¡¯ve never liked it when someone older lords it over a younger person. Are you still going to deny it even at this point in time? You¡¯re making it hard for anyone to even try to defend you now. How could you say you didn¡¯t mean to harm her? You locked Ajiu up for an entire night! Don¡¯t you think that was a really ruthless idea?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just ruthless, it waspletely heartless.

    People were discussing animatedly. No decent person would use such a method to deal with a child.

    This could not be said to be an unintentional mistake.

    It was clear that this girl wanted to destroy Ajiu!

    Xiao Lin and Li Hailou looked at each other.

    Their current emotions were really moreplicated than anyone else¡¯s.

    Especially Li Hailou. He wished he could p himself twice and then teach Gu Rou a lesson!

    If it weren¡¯t for him, even though Bai Zhun had been the one who wanted to make a deal with the Gu family, Gu Rou wouldn¡¯t be able to do all of this so easily if not for Li Hailou.

    It was all because he had been blind and didn¡¯t see her true colors.

    He had been angry at Ajiu for siding with outsiders and not them.

    But he had never realized what had happened that day.

    He couldn¡¯t believe what those two girls in the video had said. He couldn¡¯t believe these two girls were actually such people!

    Bai Zhun had eventually let them off because one of them was Li Hailou¡¯s girlfriend.

    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault!¡± Li Hailou med himself so much that his eyes were red. He clenched his fists tightly. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for me, Gu Rou wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to get in contact with Ajiu.¡±

    Xiao Lin narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Hailou, now is not the time to talk about this. Since we caused this problem, then we¡¯ve got to help get rid of it. We¡¯ve got to deal with all those people who bullied Ajiu.¡±

    After this reminder from Xiao Lin, Li Hailou¡¯s gaze became very fierce as he looked in the direction of Gu Rou and the two girls. His voice was cold as he said, ¡°I will not let you have it easy!¡±

    The two girls¡¯ fingers trembled. Their escape route was already blocked by those invisible men in ck.

    They also did not expect that there would be such a video.

    Why were all their words captured?

    What should they do?

    What should they do now?

    They were dead for sure!

    They had offended Xiao Lin and Li Hailou, which meant that they would no longer have anymore friends.

    They could almost imagine how miserable their lives would be in the future.

    Even though they were from No. 2 High School, the impression that all the other high schoolers got from them after watching this video would ensure that they wouldn¡¯t meet with a good end, never mind how powerful the Li and Xiao families were at the same time.

    Moreover, when they did these things and said these words, they did not think that the child would be the little princess of Juewei Group.

    How were they going to live in the future?

    When the two girls thought of this, they did not care anymore and desperately tried to exin as they exposed Gu Rou¡¯s role in all of this at the same time.

    ¡°It has nothing to do with us! It¡¯s Gu Rou! She¡¯s the one who always told us that she didn¡¯t like Bai Zhun¡¯s younger sister, saying that she was merely adopted from some vige and wasn¡¯t worthy to be a Bai. She¡¯s the daughter of the Gu family, so we had no choice but to go along with her and listen to everything she told us to do. If we didn¡¯t do that, the people in school would ostracize us from the next day onwards!¡±

    ¡°Before this, there was a girl who went against what Gu Rou told her to do and now, nobody in school sits with her for lunch, and everyone just treats her like a monster. Hailou, you¡¯ve got to believe us! We cared about Gu Rou¡¯s opinion only because we didn¡¯t want to end up in the same predicament. We just did everything she told us to.¡±

    ¡°Also, she had also hinted to us that if Bai Zhun didn¡¯t have such a bothersome younger sister, she would be able to spend every single waking moment with Bai Zhun, and it would be a lot easier to woo Bai Zhun with her out of the way.¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are both of you talking about?!¡± After hearing these words, Gu Rou couldn¡¯t help but shout out loud. She immediately rushed in front of the two girls and pped the face of the girl who had just spoken. Her eyes turned red. ¡°I¡¯ve always been so good to the two of you but the two of you do this to me?!¡±

    The girl immediately cried and reached out to clutch her cheek. She also started shouting, ¡°I¡¯ve already offended everyone, so I don¡¯t care if I offend you or not! If you weren¡¯t the daughter of the Gu family, did you think anybody would really care to be friends with you?!¡±

    ¡°Why, you!¡± Gu Rou reached out and pounced on the girl again.

    No one cared about them. The two of them pulled at each other¡¯s hair and rolled about on the floor like two dogs trying to bite each other. Their usual gentle demeanor was nowhere to be found.

    Even Old Master Gu¡¯s eyes were filled with shock when he saw this, let alone the others. The people present no longer spoke up for Gu Rou. Instead, the disgust in their eyes was obvious.

    Gu Cheng stood to the side and clenched his fists. After the video was shown, he knew that the Gu family was doomed this time.

    He knew that his cousin liked Bai Zhun very much and he thought that even if she pulled a few tricks to get close to Bai Zhun, she wouldn¡¯t do anything hical like this...

    But after watching the video himself, even he felt an indescribable anger pressing down on his chest.

    He knew very well what kind of person Little Bean was.

    How could his cousin actually use such a method to deal with her?

    Moreover, she was just a child...

 Chapter 1262 - Bai Zhunâ€™s Regret

    <h4>Chapter 1262: Bai Zhun¡¯s Regret</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The shrieking sounds in the hall grew louder and louder.

    Ajiu¡¯s big round eyes followed the two girls as they fought. Her small face was very serious as she said to Helian Qingchen who was standing beside her, ¡°Second Brother, watching them hurt each other like this is even more enjoyable than beating someone up myself.¡±

    Helian Qingchen tilted his head and smiled. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°This was all father¡¯s idea.¡±

    ¡°I have to learn from him in the future,¡± Ajiu said as she nodded her head. The kitten on her head wagged its tail as she moved.

    Of course, Old Master Gu would not allow his granddaughter to continue embarrassing herself like this. With a stiff expression, he ordered the people beside him, ¡°What are you all standing there for! Hurry up and pull Young Mistress away!¡±

    The Gu family¡¯s bodyguards did indeed want to pull her away, but they were still being stared at by the men in ck. Just the gaze of those men in ck alone was terrifying.

    It was as if the ones looking at them were not humans, but some unknown creature.

    The Gu family¡¯s bodyguards were so frightened that they did not dare to move.

    Old Master Gu became even more anxious.

    He walked over with his walking stick and wanted to pull his granddaughter away himself. But when Gu Rou raised her hand, her hand pped right into his eyes!

    Bang!

    Old Master Gu let go of his walking stick. If Gu Cheng hadn¡¯t reacted quickly enough and caught the old man, Old Master Gu might have perished on the spot.

    ¡°Nonsense! This is simply nonsense!¡± Old Master Gu¡¯s eyes were burning with pain. He knew that everyone here was staring at them. Looking at the Gu family was like watching a farce.

    Just scheming against others might not be so embarrassing, but what was this now? His granddaughter, whom he had carefully groomed and praised in front of others constantly, was actually acting like a shrew in public.

    Of course, those things she said in the video were no better. The old man really wanted to leave right now.

    Gu Cheng noticed the old man¡¯s expression and quickly grabbed hold of Gu Rou¡¯s wrist.

    Gu Rou was still struggling as she shouted, ¡°Gu Cheng! Let go of me! I must teach this traitor a lesson!¡± As she said that, her feet continued to kick wildly as if she wanted to kill the other party.

    Gu Cheng was extremely angry and pulled her over. The youth¡¯s voice was suddenly very stern. ¡°Enough! Get a grip! Do you know where you are?!¡±

    After hearing Gu Cheng¡¯s words, Gu Rou finally realized that she was still at Bai Zhun¡¯s birthday party. She looked around her in panic. Everyone present looked at her as if they were looking at trash. The disgust in their eyes was very obvious. Only then did she realize what she had done in front of everyone!

    ¡°I, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose...¡± Gu Rou¡¯s voice became weak again. Her ck and beautiful long hair had also be messy. Her exquisite makeup was smeared because of the scuffle just now. The lipstick she had applied had all been ruined. 70% of a girl¡¯s aura depended on the way she dressed, and now, all the elegance Gu Rou once had was gone. She didn¡¯t look anything like a daughter of a respectable family anymore. No matter how pitiful her expression was, everyone would just think she was putting on an act. But Gu Rou didn¡¯t realize this at all. She pointed a finger at the other girl she was fighting with earlier and said, ¡°It¡¯s her! She¡¯s the one who¡¯s ndering me!¡±

    ¡°Me? ndering you?¡± The girl sneered. One of her false eyshes had fallen off, and she did not look any better. But her words were as cutting as ever. ¡°All those things you said are all recorded within our chat group! I¡¯ve got all the records! Are you going to admit it only after I show everybody the chat logs? Young Mistress Gu?!¡±

    Gu Rou¡¯s face was livid, as if she was angered by her words again. Her fingers began to tremble, as if she intended to pounce on her again.

    Gu Cheng stretched a long arm out and stopped her.

    Gu Rou started to cry. It seemed like that was all she could do now.

    Helian Weiwei¡¯s eyes looked at this scene indifferently, and the corners of her mouth slowly curved upwards. ¡°Old Master Gu, there¡¯s no point denying it. Your granddaughter has already done herself a disservice.¡±

    Old Master Gu¡¯s left eye had turned a little blue from being punched by Gu Rou earlier. His white hair was a mess and he was bent over, like he had aged by a decade all of a sudden. He had lost his overbearing aura altogether.

    He first nced at Helian Weiwei, opened his mouth, but couldn¡¯t bring himself to apologize.

    But this matter had to be closed somehow.

    If this went on, the Gu family would be even more embarrassed. Thus, he turned his head and looked at his good friend of many years, Old Master Bai.

    ¡°Bai, you can see that my Rou¡¯er already knows that she was in the wrong. She¡¯s not a bad-hearted child, really. It¡¯s my fault for not paying attention. She did say before that it was very hard to get close to Bai Zhun, and I¡¯ve never seen her like a boy so much before. As her grandfather, I got worried for her. She¡¯s done so many things for the boy that she would never have done in the past, and now she¡¯s done all these things for the sake of getting close to Bai Zhun.¡±

    Old Master Gu¡¯s voice slowly began to drop in volume. ¡°On ount of our many years of friendship, do you think you could put in a good word for Rou¡¯er? Your family raised Ajiu, so I¡¯m sure the folks from Juewei Group will listen to you. I¡¯m fine with whatever way Ajiu wants us to apologize, I just ask that she doesn¡¯tpletely embarrass Rou¡¯er. She¡¯s just a child and did the wrong thing in a moment of folly. Ajiu¡¯s not hurt anyway, so why don¡¯t...¡±

    BAM!

    Old Master Gu hadn¡¯t finished his sentence.

    Suddenly, a gust of fierce wind swept past his ear. It hade at him in full force!

    What brushed past his ear wasn¡¯t some random object but a wine ss.

    The ss flew past and smashed into the wall behind Old Master Gu, and the ss shards littered the floor, while the liquid in it spilled onto Old Master Gu¡¯s face. He was so shocked and frightened by this sudden noise that he remained in a daze for a long time.

    When he finally turned back to look with a pale face, he saw Bai Zhun standing in front of him, a wine ss obviously missing from his hands. His pure white suit gave off an acute sense of his fury, and his handsome face was frosty beyond belief.

 Chapter 1263 - The Person I Like

    <h4>Chapter 1263: The Person I Like</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Bai... Zhun?¡± Gu Rou¡¯s red and haggard eyes slowly widened. She didn¡¯t expect Bai Zhun to actually attack her grandfather.

    Old Master Gu¡¯s face was also filled with shock and confusion.

    Bai Zhun only stared at him, like a poisonous giant snake that was spitting its tongue out at him.

    The surrounding wind continuously poured in from the half-opened window and blew across Bai Zhun¡¯s face.

    No one knew how much pain he felt when he heard those words and saw those videos.

    It was as if his chest had been pierced by a de. The pain was so intense that even his internal organs felt cold.

    It was as if a ball of fire was burning in his throat. Bai Zhun knew that his pain this time had nothing to do with a cold.

    His heart ached.

    When everything that Gu Rou had done was revealed in front of him, his heart felt as if it was ced over an angry fire. It was tormenting him inch by inch, with no respite in sight.

    Bai Zhun had never expected that the child that he had carefully protected for so many years would be bullied like this one day.

    Moreover, he was the reason why those people mocked her and treated her this way.

    He had been in the cafeteria when those girls were talking, but he didn¡¯t notice anything. What was he doing at that time? He was actually afraid that Ajiu would fall in love with someone else and want to leave him after knowing his thoughts, so he desperately restrained his feelings and told himself to stay away from her, even showing her an unprecedented indifference. So much so that Ajiu had actually been ostracized when she was less than two meters away from him and he didn¡¯t realize it at all?

    The feeling in his heart was no longer as simple as mere suffering.

    Ajiu still got hurt in the end. So why did he bother putting up with those merchants for so long in the first ce?

    Everything he had done was to make Ajiu happy. He didn¡¯t want her to worry about anything and live happily.

    Now that he thought about it, Ajiu must have noticed that he had deliberately alienated her. That was why she did not say anything and just silently moved to another table...

    Bai Zhun did not know how to describe his feelings now. It felt as if he had been drenched in snow. He could not help but clench his fists. He clenched them so hard that his nails sank into his flesh.

    However, Bai Zhun didn¡¯t seem to feel any pain. He only looked at Gu Rou coldly and enunciated each word, ¡°If killing someone weren¡¯t illegal, I would have shot you!¡±

    Gu Rou was shocked when she heard that!

    Her lips turned pale. She had thought about the consequences of what she had done if Bai Zhun found out, but she never thought that Bai Zhun would rather fall outpletely with the Gu family like this. Didn¡¯t he want that contract anymore?

    Gu Rou¡¯s line of thought was always like this. She thought that she was the one who understood Bai Zhun the best, when actually none of these contracts meant anything to Bai Zhun.

    If there was no Ajiu, or if it hadn¡¯t been for the sake of Ajiu, Bai Zhun wouldn¡¯t have tolerated the Gu family like this at all.

    ¡°Bai Zhun, what are you doing?¡± Old Master Gu stood in front of his granddaughter. ¡°Even a judge has to give people a chance to change. Bai Zhun, you should know who Rou¡¯er became like this for!¡±

    Bai Zhun raised his eyes. ¡°I never said that I had any feelings towards her, and I even rejected her very clearly when she came knocking on my door. But your family actually thinks that it¡¯s okay to bully Ajiu like this? You still want to use the Bai family to pressurize someone else? What do you mean that Ajiu didn¡¯t suffer any harm anyway? I wouldn¡¯t even let her suffer a scratch! But what did your family do? She sowed discord between us! She ostracized Ajiu! She even wanted to make sure Ajiu couldn¡¯t enter the door of her own house! You want me to let off your granddaughter? Who is going to let Ajiu off then?!¡±

    After saying this, Bai Zhun¡¯s eyes darkened slowly. ¡°Grandpa Gu, I¡¯m calling You Grandpa Gu now because of my grandfather. Don¡¯t you dare think about using my grandfather to escape the punishment that you deserve. From the moment the matter was exposed until now, Gu Rou pretended to be pitiful, and has repeatedly denied what she had done. She said that it was Juewei Corporation who was bullying her because they are a major corporation. Later, when the video was shown, she imed that she never thought of trying to harm Ajiu. Do we really need to see her chat history with the other girls for her to admit her mistakes?! She isn¡¯t even apologetic! Don¡¯t me the Bai family for getting nasty ¨C I know very well how the Gu family conducts its business. It might not be illegal or frowned upon in another country, but this is China! Grandpa Gu, mark my words. I will make sure the Gu family pays for this!¡±

    ¡°Bai...Bai Zhun, you can¡¯t do this!¡± Gu Rou cried even harder. ¡°You can¡¯t do this to me, you can¡¯t do this to the Gu family!¡±

    Bai Zhunughed coldly. His youthful handsome face was no longer as indifferent as jade. Instead, for the first time, it was filled with a terrifying anger. ¡°Why can¡¯t I do this to the Gu family? I¡¯ve warned you long ago to stop before it¡¯s toote. I didn¡¯t expect you to have even less conscience than I thought.¡±

    ¡°But...but I like you, I like you!¡± Gu Rou¡¯s beautiful eyes glistened as she looked at Bai Zhun. She cried so pitifully that it was as if she wanted to make Bai Zhun feel a littlepassion for her. ¡°How can you be so ruthless to a person who likes you?¡±

    Bai Zhun looked down at her and said in a deep voice, ¡°Because you were the first to be ruthless to the person I like!¡±

    Gu Rou suddenly paused. Her voice waspletely stuck in her throat!

    His words were like the second bomb of tonight¡¯s birthday banquet. They were thrown into the spacious hall, causing countless chain reactions.

    Everyone was stunned, as if they couldn¡¯t believe what they had heard. They all exchanged nces.

    The person that the Bai family kid said he liked was...his younger sister, Ajiu?

    Even Helian Weiwei raised her eyebrows in surprise.

    Baili Shangxie, on the other hand, narrowed his pair of sharp and beautiful eyes, and his voice was very cold. ¡°What he said just now had better not be what I think it is!¡±

    If it was...he¡¯d directly break his legs and throw him into the demon world to feed the demons!

    Ajiu was his sister! Who was Bai Zhun to like her? He ought to be destroyed!!

    Helian Qingchen didn¡¯t need to think to know what his brother was thinking. He could only raise his head and look at the ceiling. He thought to himself, ¡°What he said is exactly what you think it is...¡±

    Baili Shangxie immediately turned his head and exchanged a nce with his father.

    Baili Jiajue gave him a faint look.

    Baili Shangxie¡¯s thin lips curled up, then...then he moved his wrists left and right, as if he was ready to use actualbat to beat someone up.

 Chapter 1264 - If He Still Doesnâ€™t Confess, Ajiu Is Leaving

    <h4>Chapter 1264: If He Still Doesn¡¯t Confess, Ajiu Is Leaving</h4>

    Helian Weiwei looked at the father and son next to her and helplessly used her fingers to support her forehead.

    These two shared a tacit understanding only in such times.

    Usually, they obviously didn¡¯t see eye to eye with each other. But when it came to the time when they shouldn¡¯t agree with one another, they would suddenly be in the same team.

    It¡¯s just that...Bai Zhun said he liked her?

    Helian Weiwei¡¯s eyesnded on Bai Zhun. She suddenly remembered the email that her daughter sent her previously.

    Although the words on it were vague, but there had indeed been a hint of the beginnings of love.

    She even wanted Buddha to exin to her.

    Her own Ajiu was still too naive. Didn¡¯t she know that Buddha never cared about this kind of thing?

    Now it seemed that her Ajiu wasn¡¯t actually experiencing unrequited love after all.

    But Ajiu wasn¡¯t even 12, so it was a little too early to settle such a matter now.

    Even though she had also been betrothed to a certain highness at around the same age, Ajiu¡¯s case...wasn¡¯t the same.

    Nobody should judge her precious daughter by her looks alone.

    Her daughter used to be void of any worldly desires. She even said that she wanted to be a temple abbot and had been very serious about it.

    Helian Weiwei had always thought that her daughter was very focused on this career.

    But someone had actually confessed his feelings for her in public.

    She wasn¡¯t too bothered, actually. It meant that her daughter was outstanding!

    After all, she had always been assured of the character of anyone from the Bai family.

    But this father and son next to her wouldn¡¯t be too friendly now that they knew someone liked their precious Ajiu...

    Helian Weiwei thought for a moment, and still felt that at the appropriate time, she should help Bai Zhun out.

    She couldn¡¯t let His Highness and the others beat him up.

    After all, that punch from His Highness wasn¡¯t something that anyone could withstand.

    It really could make a hole in the ground.

    The most important part was that Helian Weiwei realized that it was hard to find someone with as much guts as Bai Zhun.

    She couldn¡¯t possibly let those two beat up every single guy who wanted to woo Ajiu, right? What if nobody wanted her daughter anymore?

    This would really be a problem.

    Therefore, after Helian Weiwei struggled with her thoughts for a while, she turned her body to block Baili Jiajue¡¯s way.

    After Baili Jiajue saw her actions, a faint smile shed across his deep eyes. Then, he stretched out his hand and pulled her over. His voice was low and pleasant to the ear. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t make a move.¡±

    ¡°Are you serious?¡± Helian Weiwei confirmed it again as she raised her eyebrows to avoid an unsalvageable situation.

    Baili Jiajue nodded. ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡±

    Just when Helian Weiwei felt that she could breathe a sigh of relief, she heard a certain Highness say, ¡°In any case, the one who wants to make a move is Shangxie, not me.¡±

    Helian Weiwei was speechless.

    As for the one who had been confessed to, Ajiu¡¯s already round eyes were even bigger and brighter than before. She stood in a daze where she was, as if she couldn¡¯t believe what she just heard, and even her hair stood up hriously. Her little face was so exquisite and beautiful as her eyes blinked once, then blinked again.

    So...the person that her brother liked was not Gu Rou, but her?

    Li Hailou also widened his eyes because of this sudden news. His brain seemed to have short circuited. This fellow really didn¡¯t register a single thing. ¡°Wait, Master Bai...Master Bai said that he likes...he likes Ajiu?¡±

    ¡°I really admire your EQ. You actually realized it,¡± Xiao Lin said indifferently.

    Li Hailou was very proud. ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m very smart, okay?¡±

    Xiao Lin snorted. ¡°Smart? Sure..¡±

    However, Bai Zhun finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore.

    Ajiu¡¯s family was already here to take her home. If he still didn¡¯t confess, Ajiu would leave, right?

    Old Master Gu was also shocked. He looked in the direction of Ajiu. His eyes swept over her fair wrist. His back suddenly shook as he suddenly raised his head and his pupils swayed as he looked at Bai Zhun. ¡°You...you agreed to my conditions because of her?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Zhun did not look at Old Master Gu anymore.

    All his attention was now on Ajiu.

    He was looking at her expression.

    Perhaps it was too early for a girl who was not even twelve years old to say that she liked him.

    But he really could not suppress it anymore.

    But when this moment actually arrived, Bai Zhun still felt that one of his feet had already stepped into a bottomless abyss.

    It was not just a bottomless abyss.

    If Ajiu loathed him and treated him as a pervert, then...

    What was he going to do?

    Bai Zhun bent his pale fingers, and the blood-red crescent in his palm had already begun to overflow with blood.

    There was no change in his expression, but his gaze was deep. He stared at Ajiu, and everyone could feel the tenderness in his eyes.

    Gu Cheng watched from the side and clenched his fists.

    But now, he realized that he could only watch on.

    After what the Gu family had done to Little Bean...

    So what if he noticed something strange in his heart?

    Although the two of them were very far apart, Little Bean always thought of her brother in everything.

    As for Bai Zhun...he finally understood why his cousin was so hostile toward Ajiu.

    Bai Zhun never hid his feelings in the way he looked at Ajiu.

    That kind of gentle expression that would make the corners of his mouth smile.

    Everyone knew what it was.

    He used to think that it was because this older brother indulged his younger sister too much.

    Now...

    Gu Cheng lowered his eyes and rxed his fingers.

    Old Master Gu was also beginning to be afraid. He looked at Old Master Bai again and was about to speak again.

    But Old Master Bai interrupted him with a deep voice that apanied the rank indicated on his shoulder. ¡°Gu, we are indeed old friends, but I really can¡¯t believe you actually said those things. Since the younger ones have made a mistake, they ought to admit to their mistakes. But you chose to protect your granddaughter instead. Gu, you¡¯re not the only one with a granddaughter. Ajiu may not be my biological granddaughter, but she was adopted by the Bai family and that makes her my granddaughter. On ount of our friendship, I tried to be considerate towards your granddaughter. My Ajiu doesn¡¯t eat meat, but the food in this house suddenly started containing meat because of your family. The child never made a singleint.¡±

    ¡°She has always been very mature for her age, and she is the apple of the Bai family¡¯s eye. Bai Zhun lost his parents at a young age and never became close to anybody. But after she came along, the few of us finally began to look more like what a family ought to look like, and my grandson changed for the better. You want me to speak up for your granddaughter? Who¡¯s going to speak up for mine then?¡±

    When Old Master Gu heard this, his face turnedpletely pale. If even Bai Huai did not help him, then Bai Zhun would really act without inhibition. He would dig up all the dirty business secrets about the Gu family that he had mentioned earlier.

    In other words, other than Juewei group, even the Bai family had openly be enemies with them.

    Then...would the Gu family still have a way out?

 Chapter 1265 - Take Ajiu Home

    <h4>Chapter 1265: Take Ajiu Home</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Gu Rou panicked as well. Her fingers tugged at Old Master Bai¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Grandpa Bai, you can¡¯t not help us. Don¡¯t you also think that I¡¯m very filial to you? Our Gu family and the Bai family have had a rtionship for so many years. How can it be ruined like this? Grandpa Bai!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s obvious that a person like you even has a purpose for being filial.¡±Bai Huai¡¯s gaze was just like his identity. ¡°Weiwei is right. We really can¡¯t treat you like a child anymore. At this point, you¡¯re still using your connections to pressure me? ¡°Just take it that I, Bai Huai, don¡¯t miss our old friendship. I want to avenge my granddaughter!¡±

    From the beginning to the end, Old Master Bai did note to denounce the GU family because Ajiu was the little princess of the Jue Wei Corporation.

    In the Old Man¡¯s heart, the matter was very simple. The video was so clear. He wanted to seek justice for the Bai family¡¯s child!

    ¡°VUCEmander Zhang, what are you still standing there for? Throw out all these people who affect the birthday party!¡±

    Old Master Bai had always been swift and decisive. Now that he saw gu rou being so sticky, he directly gave an order to the people next to him.

    ¡°I, Bai Huai, am not afraid of others calling me a bully. Everyone is looking at the facts. Justice is in the hearts of the People!¡±

    VUCEmander Zhang¡¯s execution was also very strong. He pulled gu rou up in one go. He was very strong. He actually bullied their miss. Did he really think that she was the young mistress of the Bai Family? Everything was decided there.

    Vucemander Zhang had tolerated Gu Rou for a long time. This time, he finally exploded!

    It was not just Gu Rou. Even Gu Cheng, old master Gu, and the two girls were unceremoniously invited out of the Bai family¡¯s birthday party.

    As for how to deal with the Gu familyter, they wouldn¡¯t have it easy.

    Just in front of their eyes.

    The two girls who had been bragging to their ssmates about how luxurious and fun the Bai family¡¯s banquet was werepletely listless.

    What was even more dumbfounded was that no one knew who was so mean as to call the students from No. 1 Middle School and No. 2 middle school toe outside the militarypound to watch.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t easy to gather so many people in such a short period of time and at night.

    Each of those students seemed to be members of Baili Shangxie¡¯s backup team. There were already people who knew Gu Rou and the others. When they saw the two girls being chased out in such a sorry state, they were stunned for a moment, then, they all burst intoughter.

    These two people were so arrogant in ss at that time that they would suppress anyone they met. There was also Gu Rou, who didn¡¯t take them seriously at all.

    When they received the invitation to the Bai family¡¯s banquet, they even specially earned a round in each ss, afraid that others wouldn¡¯t know about their rtionship with the BAI school grass.

    But now, they were chased out!

    There was really no news that could make people feel happier than this news!

    The two girls realized how embarrassing their situation was. One by one, they covered their faces and screamed as they got into the car against the wall. ..

    However, they knew that this was only the beginning.

    The Gu family had lost face. Whether it was the business world or the military world, everyone knew what Gu Rou had done.

    The business world would no longer cooperate with the Gu family, regardless of whether they were only interested in profit or not.

    They could not afford to offend the Jue Wei Group.

    After all, when a certain Highness made a move, he wanted topletely bankrupt a certainpany.

    As for the political and military world, they had been chased out by the Bai family. The situation could not be any clearer.

    The images of the militarypound were also synchronized onto the screen.

    Only now did the guests present know what Gu Rou and the other children really looked like in the eyes of the students at school. They couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    It¡¯s just that, Helian Weiwei looked at those girls and raised her eyebrows at her own son. ¡°Did you call them over?¡±

    ¡°No, I never use fans.¡±Baili Shangxie paused for a moment, his eyes shed. ¡°It¡¯s father. No wonder the manager had contact with him. It turns out that he wanted to let me out. How Shameless, Too Shameless.¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡±Helian Weiwei smiled, but the shamelessness was very exciting.

    Could it be that someone had been nning to deal with the Gu family at the birthday banquet for a long time? That was why he had been so indifferent, not even batting an eyelid.

    After all, he was the one who told her the news that the Purple Jade Buddha head was in the Bai family.

    Then why did His Highness not take it at that time?

    Even if he snatched it and couldn¡¯t touch it, he could get any mortal to help, couldn¡¯t he?

    Thinking of this, Helian Weiwei felt more and more that everything was nned, so Helian Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but open her mouth to ask, her voice lowered, ¡°Hey, could it be that you¡¯ve been nning to deal with the Gu family like this since the beginning?¡±

    Unexpectedly, Baili Jiajue just turned his face to the side, his eyes indifferently nced at her, one hand in his pocket, his eyebrows raised, ¡°Do we need a n to deal with them?¡±

    Helian Weiwei: ... Don¡¯t be like this, no matter what, the Gu family is a listed multinationalpany worth several hundred million.

    Such a disdainful tone, if others heard it, they would definitely have the impulse to beat up a certain highness.

    However, without a n, they would torture people until their skin was peeled off.

    As expected of disying the essence of the devil to the fullest.

    Some people,pared to making him lose his life.

    They cared more about their face.

    This time, the Gu family probably had a life worse than death.

    But at this time, people no longer cared about what would happen to the Gu family in the future. All their attention was focused on the two children, Bai Zhun and AJIU.

    Although AJIU was still Bai Zhun¡¯s sister in name, Bai Zhun was also Ajiu¡¯s adopter.

    But in reality, these two people were not rted by blood.

    Then, Bai Zhun liking ajiu would not be too uneptable.

    It was just that Baili Shangxie knew very well how to obstruct rtionships, especially his own little sister¡¯s.

    He took a step forward, and the pure ck diamond earring on his left ear shone with a devilish luster as he walked. His silver hair was messy, and there were many ck ropes wrapped around his wrist. His entire person gave off the feeling of a blood-sucking aristocrat, he walked in front of Bai Zhun and stopped. Then, he smiled, and his voice sounded very bewitching and pleasant, no wonder his records were sold again and again. ¡°Bai Zhun, is it? This time, apart from thanking and celebrating your birthday, our family also has one more thing, which is what my younger brother said just now...¡±

    ¡°We want to take Ajiu home.¡±

 Chapter 1266 - Tricks

    <h4>Chapter 1266: Tricks</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Upon hearing this, Bai Zhun was so shocked that his ck pupils suddenly trembled. Even his slender figure seemed to have been stimted by something. He paused heavily and looked at Baili Shangxie in disbelief!

    The corners of Bai Li Shangxie¡¯s mouth still had a smile tinted with a faint evil charm.

    Li Hailou and Xiao Lin could not believe what they had heard. With shock on their faces, they looked at each other.

    They thought to themselves that they were doomed this time!

    If Ajiu was taken away just like that...

    What would Bai Zhun feel?

    He would definitely go crazy.

    Both of them knew that, to Bai Zhun, Ajiu was like a child that he had raised since young.

    Although Li Hailou did not know that Bai Zhun liked Ajiu, he also knew how many things Bai Zhun had nned for Ajiu.

    Including where Ajiu would go to school next. Bai Zhun hoped to choose one that was closer to the army.

    Even if Bai Zhun went to join the army, he could still ask for leave to visit Ajiu.

    He also knew that Ajiu wanted to be a temple abbot in the future.

    Therefore, he had also begun to be involved in investments through businesses.

    He did those things to help Ajiu realize her wishes.

    This was something that he would never have done in the past.

    In reality, it was not easy to do these things.

    It was only Bai Zhun who did not have any personal entertainment. He ced all his thoughts and future ns on Ajiu.

    Bai Zhun would definitely not be able to take it if they were to suddenly take Ajiu away.

    Old Master Bai also understood his grandson¡¯s thoughts, so when he heard Baili Shangxie¡¯s words, he furrowed his thick eyebrows.

    However, Ajiu¡¯s biological parents hade to pick her up, so he couldn¡¯t possibly stop that, right?

    Moreover, Ajiu had been looking forward to a family reunion ever since she was young.

    Although Old Master Bai could not bear to part with her, he did not say anything in the end. He only let out a deep sigh.

    Bai Zhun moved his fingers with great difficulty. Only he himself knew how ufortable the pain in his throat was.

    Just then, Baili Shangxieughed lightly. ¡°Ajiu was born with Buddhist affinity. She was at odds with our family members and could not withstand the chaos of the secr world. Therefore, when she was still in my mother¡¯s womb, an old monk came to my house and imed that she was destined to meet someone in the temple. Although that monk said it nicely, I still believed that there must have been something wrong with you at that time. That old monk needed my sister¡¯s Buddhist aura to help you untie the knot in your heart. In other words, Ajiu had met you before. You might not remember, but you were still in the temple at that time.¡±

    After hearing Baili Shangxie¡¯s exnation, Bai Zhun suddenly remembered the scene when he was meditating.

    ¡°Auntie, are you pregnant?¡±

    In his memory, he had asked an auntie that question when he had just lost his parents.

    That Auntie was very beautiful. Even though she was pregnant, she gave off an aura that attracted people to her.

    The most important thing was that he was really bored.

    That¡¯s right, he was bored.

    No matter how much his master tried to enlighten him, he still didn¡¯t seem to be interested in anything.

    It wasn¡¯t until the woman appeared that he wanted to test whether it was really as people said.

    Every child was a gift from God.

    He remembered touching the woman¡¯s belly.

    He evenined that the baby was so stupid that it didn¡¯t even know how to move.

    As a result, just as hended, he felt a pulse in his palm.

    It was very weak, but it was real!

    It was that pulse that made him feel that he was still alive.

    The feeling of the pulseing from his palm was really hard to describe.

    He had once wondered in the temple when that aunt woulde again. Had her baby been born yet?

    If she came again, he would definitely say a few more words to her baby.

    However, the heavens did not grant him his wish. Ever since that day, his master had told him that the knot in his heart had been untied and he could go down the mountain.

    He did not know what kind of knot he had in his heart.

    However, since his master had said so, he felt that he did not need to stay in the temple anymore.

    His grandfather was very happy when he heard that he no longer had any knot in his heart.

    He still remembered that when he left the temple at that time, he was still regretful that he had never seen the aunt who was pregnant with the baby again.

    Later on, after he went down the mountain, he gradually forgot about this matter.

    At that time, he had Li Hailou, Xiao Lin, and the others. He had been doing evil things in the courtyard all day, and he had long forgotten about the meetings in the temple.

    Just like that, a few years passed, and his memories were once again recalled. When Bai Zhun looked at Ajiu again, his mood became even more difficult to describe with words.

    He was clearly still thinking about what that child would look like when it was born. If he met that aunt again, he would definitely meet that baby.

    Now, Bai Zhun¡¯s mind reyed the scene when he went up the mountain to pick up the child. He could not forget how that soft and cute little monk walked toward him with a serious expression.

    At that time, he was thinking about how much this little monk could eat. It wasn¡¯t enough to hold the steamed bun in both hands, she still had to hold some more buns in his mouth.

    But it couldn¡¯t be denied that he had fallen in love Ajiu in those warm encounters.

    He did not know if this could be considered love at first sight.

    But at that moment, he decided that he had to treat this child well.

    He really did not expect that Ajiu was the little baby that he had wanted to touch again and again.

    Ajiu¡¯s big round eyes were also blinking as she stared fixedly at Bai Zhun.

    ¡°It¡¯s her...¡± Bai Zhun could not help but let out a low murmur.

    Right then, Bai li Shangxie chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s her.¡± Originally, ording to Ajiu¡¯s fate, she had to wait until the 12 zodiac cycles werepleted before we coulde and pick her up. I still have to thank you. If it wasn¡¯t for the Purple Jade Buddha head that you fought for for Ajiu, we would still have to wait for more than a month before we could make a move. By that time, my Ajiu would definitely be bullied to a grave extent. After all, it seems like there will always be girls like Gu Rou around you. When Ajiu was first brought to the Bai Family, she seemed to have received simr treatment. I originally thought that it would be thest time, but I didn¡¯t expect that there would still be other people appearing.¡±

    Bai Zhun¡¯s pupils constricted again as he clenched his fingers.

    He had to admit that Bai Li Shangxie¡¯s words had hit the point that he cared about the most and could not refute.

    Taking a step forward, Baili Shangxie slightly tilted his body and whispered to him with some sort of provocation, ¡°You said that you like Ajiu and want to protect her well? If you¡¯re not strong and mature enough, how are you going to protect her? Is this how you will protect her? You can find an excuse to say that you were not aware of the bullies, as well as the causes and the process, but it¡¯s a fact that Ajiu has been isted.¡±

 Chapter 1267 - Get Stronger to Meet Her

    <h4>Chapter 1267: Get Stronger to Meet Her</h4>

    When Bai Zhun heard this, his fists tightened. He thus turned his head and looked at Baili Shangxie with his clear, cial eyes. ¡°There won¡¯t be any more instances in the future,¡± he said gruffly.

    That kind of calmness and youth-like firmness surprisingly resisted the demonic qi from Baili Shangxie¡¯s body.

    This made Baili Shangxie raise his eyebrows as his dark eyes gradually turned into a devilish amber color.

    No wonder Ajiu would be invulnerable to all kinds of evil if she followed him.

    There was probably only one person in the human world who had such a righteous aura.

    If it were not for the fact that he had once crossed the boundary of life and death, such an aura would not have formed.

    In addition to Bai Zhun¡¯s background, his upbringing since he was young, it had made him who he was now.

    Baili Shangxie no longer paid attention to his words, for Ajiu had never been Bai Zhun¡¯s biological sister.

    Therefore, he stood up straight and then smiled politely. It waspletely indiscernible that he had just provoked Bai Zhun when he turned to his side. ¡°For so many years, I¡¯m really grateful that the Bai family has taken care of Ajiu.¡± As he spoke, he looked at Old Master Bai again. ¡°I am especially grateful for you. I often heard my mother say that you are righteous and brave, which has been proven through the incident. Thanks for protecting Ajiu.¡±

    Other people didn¡¯t know much about psychological knot, but Old Master Bai knew it very well.

    Back then, no matter how much effort he put in, he still couldn¡¯t pull Bai Zhun back from that ident.

    He had sought help from the psychiatrist and his old friend.

    Left with no choice, he could only hand him over to the monk.

    The monk had once told him that his grandson¡¯s problem could not be solved easily and would need to wait for the true Buddha.

    But at that time, the monk himself had also said that the true Buddha was hard to wait for; it depended on luck. He wasn¡¯t sure when the day woulde.

    Therefore, Old Master Bai wanted to give it a try by sending Bai Zhun to the temple.

    No one could understand how the old man felt toward this child.

    As a soldier, he should indeed sacrifice himself to protect the people.

    But what about the child whom he left behind?

    At that time, any concern that he had shown in the past would be an injury for Bai Zhun.

    On the day of the funeral, Old Master Bai personally saw his grandson¡¯s finger get cut, but he could not feel any pain.

    This old general, who had protected the country for many years, cried at the moment.

    Even if there was even the slightest possibility, he had to give it a try.

    Now that he heard from Baili Shangxie that Ajiu was the person who had solved the knot in Bai Zhun¡¯s heart, he was overwhelmed with conflicted feelings.

    ¡°Ajiu.¡± When Old Master Bai spoke, his voice was somewhat hoarse. ¡°You are indeed the fortune that your little brother has been umted in this lifetime. You have brought lots of happiness to our Bai Family.¡±

    After Ajiu heard this, she strolled over in this direction, holding the little white cat in her hand, her face serious. ¡°Being able to stay with the Bai family is also my fortune.¡±

    ¡°What Ajiu said is right.¡± Helian Weiwei smiled lightly and ced her hand on her daughter¡¯s head. ¡°The morality in Bai Zhun¡¯s body has been protecting Ajiu for eight years, and Old Master Bai has also been treating Ajiu as if she were his own granddaughter. We will always remember these favors of yours.¡±

    Speaking up to this point, she nced at Baili Shangxie.

    This popr star only listened to the of three people in this world: His mother, his younger brother, and his younger sister.

    Now that Helian Weiwei had spoken, he naturally subdued the devil qi on his body and temporarily stopped causing trouble as he stood beside Helian Qingchen.

    At that moment, Bai Zhun was looking at the approaching Ajiu.

    Old Master Bai naturally knew his grandson¡¯s mood. He patted Bai Zhun¡¯s shoulder andforted him, ¡°It¡¯s good that Ajiu has been taken away. Once summer arrives, you¡¯ll have to go to the army. When that timees, I¡¯ll also return to the border. Who will take care of Ajiu then?¡±

    Helian Weiwei¡¯s gaze also shifted over. ¡°Bai Zhun, you¡¯re still too young. There are too many uncertain factors around you...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always been sure of what I want.¡± Bai Zhun couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth to interrupt Helian Weiwei. For the first time, this youth revealed a yearning expression.

    Helian Weiwei thus smiled lightly. ¡°Yes, but when we are young, we always have a lot of thoughts. Bai Zhun, you have things you need to do. Today is your eighteenth birthday. After that, you¡¯ll be an adult. I¡¯ve always admired the Bai Family¡¯s style of protecting the country. I believe that you also have this kind of heroic blood flowing in your body. It will be suitable to talk about love when you¡¯re mature enough to resist everyone. Or could it be that you won¡¯t be able to wait until that time? And would you not be able to control yourself?¡±

    This was a method of goading him.

    Although Bai Zhun was very clear, he was even more clear that every word Helian Weiwei said was correct.

    ¡°I can control myself.¡± Bai Zhun¡¯s eyes stared straight at Helian Weiwei, neither servile nor overbearing.

    In response, Helian Weiwei grinned. ¡°Very good. After the birthday party ends, I¡¯ll take Ajiu away first. We¡¯ll meet again when you two grow up.¡±

    Despite clenching his fists, Bai Zhun still let go of them. His voice was low and clear as he uttered, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Haruki Murakami once said, ¡°You have to be a calm adult. Don¡¯t be emotional, don¡¯t think about the past, don¡¯t look back and live another life. You have to be obedient. Not all fish will live in the same sea.¡±

    Nevertheless, growing up meant thinking more.

    Although he was in pain this time, he still agreed willingly.

    He was suddenly exposed to so many things.

    One of them was that he wasn¡¯t strong enough.

    The Bai Family was strong, but he was not. That was why he had to be cautious before doing anything.

    The Gu Family was the best example.

    He didn¡¯t want to let his girl get hurt again.

    If all of this could only be achieved by gaining power, then he would work hard to achieve it.

    Thinking of this, Bai Zhun raised his head and answered, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Everyone listened by the side and smiled. Seeing the two families like this, they were naturally in a good mood.

    ¡°Are they going to arrange a marriage at such a young age?¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s hard to tell since Bai Zhun is so young.¡±

    ¡°These two children are really a good match, especially Ajiu. She makes people happy just by looking at her silly and cute face.¡±

    ¡°Ajiu is still young. Nobody knows what will happen in the future.¡±

    Just like what people said, there were too many uncertainties in the future.

    Even now, Bai Zhun knew very well that Ajiu might not even know what she liked.

    During these few years of separation, she would definitely meet many, many people.

    What if there were people who treated her better than him?

    Even if there was such a worry. Bai Zhun would not change his promise. He wanted to protect her in the future, although the process was very long.

    He was willing to endure and wait.

    Just then, the atmosphere at the scene became cheerful again. Everyone raised their wine sses and teased old master Bai.

    Although Baili Shangxie, the elder brother, didn¡¯t say anything, he was secretly calcting how to ruin the reunion between Ajiu and Bai Zhun.

    Helian Qingchen really understood his elder brother the most, so he reached out and pulled him by the back of his cor so that Ajiu could say goodbye to the Bai Family.

 Chapter 1268 - Affection

    <h4>Chapter 1268: Affection</h4>

    Baili Shangxie actually listened to his younger brother¡¯s words. Since he hadn¡¯t seen Helian Qingchen for so many days, he behaved extremely well.

    As a brother lover, he was very clear about what he should do on different asions.

    Of course, the only way for Baili Shangxie to treat his younger brother well was to give him diamonds.

    ¡°Two pieces have been dug out. Which one do you like?¡±

    Helian Qingchen took it over and put it on his fingertip to have a look. ¡°Not bad. What about the one for Ajiu?¡±

    In response, Baili Shangxie dug into his pocket and took out a bunch of mermaid tears. Each one was priceless. ¡°I brought father to the other shore. Many mermaids were scared to tears by him, so I picked up quite a few along the way.¡±

    Helian Qingchen wondered whether Father was still that daunting.

    Although Ajiu didn¡¯t know what the two brothers were talking about, it sounded like they wanted to give her something.

    Suddenly, she remembered something and ran to the front of Bai Zhun.

    After Bai Zhun saw her, he paused for a moment. He didn¡¯t expect to be grabbed by her hand.

    ¡°Little Brother, I have a birthday present for you. I tied it outside the door. I was afraid that it would randomly bite people, and I even used force to suppress it.¡±

    As Ajiu spoke, she pulled Bai Zhun and walked out. She was panting like a little tiger that had yet to grow up.

    Even though she already had the appearance of a young girl, she was still a child.

    She probably didn¡¯t understand what his confession meant

    After all, there were many kinds of love.

    Bai Zhun held her wrist and tightened his grip slightly. There was an indescribable sour feeling in his heart. After a long while, he took a deep breath and didn¡¯t speak although he still continued to let her hold his hand.

    At the very least, she did not hate him and did notpletely ignore him, right?

    Bai Zhun told her this, but he could not help but ask, ¡°Do you know my feelings for you?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±Ajiu raised her head in confusion and looked at Bai Zhun¡¯s face in the thick fog, which blurred her vision.

    Bai Zhun did not continue this topic. Instead, heughed softly. ¡°Where is the present you want to give me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just over there.¡±Ajiu continued to pull Bai Zhun forward.

    Baili Shangxie did not try to sabotage them this time. After all, there would be plenty of opportunities to do so in the future. It would be a little unwise to show his impolite side in front of his sister.

    Xiao Lin and Li Hailou also did not follow him because they knew that if Ajiu really wanted to leave, this might be thest night that Bai Zhun could stay with her.

    The militarypound in winter was quiet.

    Amidst the heavy snow, the two of them stepped on the snow, one deep and one shallow, and went to the wall.

    ¡°Over there.¡± Ajiu pointed at a lump of white in the darkness. Then, she let go of Bai Zhun¡¯s hand and ran over.

    When Bai Zhun saw that huge animal, he was slightly startled. That was... an ska Mmute?

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you really want a big dog in the past?¡± Ajiu lifted the dog¡¯s head. ¡°Little  is not bad. Its teeth are a little sharp, but it doesn¡¯t dare to bite people in front of me.¡±

    Little  was about to faint while she kept shaking it.

    Come on, why did this cute little girl could act so aggresively?

    Also, what was the background of her brother? This youth in front of her was more normal.

    If it had to choose a master, it would choose this youth!

    ¡°Woof Woof Woof!¡± Little  barked softly. It kept using its head to gently touch Bai Zhun¡¯s long legs as if it was asking for adoption.

    Bai Zhun also understood Ajiu. He knew that she did not have the strength to leash the dog, which could put Little  under control.

    However, AJiu was not aware of her limits, for she still gave her suggestions very seriously, ¡°Little brother, it seems that Little  really likes you. When it sees me, it will never be like this. It always wants me to y with it. If I don¡¯t, it won¡¯t be happy.¡±

    Little  was speechless and helpless, for it was trying to run away from Ajiu.

    Looking at Ajiu and the dog, Bai Zhun suddenlyughed gently.

    He was wearing a pure white windbreaker. His hair was ck while his lips were red. With skin as fair as jade, he looked very charming.

    He was the one who made thingsplicated in his mind.

    Ajiu had always been like this.

    Her thoughts were different from others.

    It took all of her strength to treat a person well.

    She was still hazy.

    He just needed to wait for her to be enlightened.

    Even if she wasn¡¯t enlightened, it didn¡¯t matter.

    Anyway, not many people would be interested in someone as slow-witted as Ajiu.

    ¡°Little brother, little brother?¡±Ajiu called Bai Zhun twice in a row. ¡°Don¡¯t you like the birthday present I gave you?¡±

    Bai Zhun patted Little ¡¯s head and said, ¡°I like it very much.¡±

    He really wanted to raise arge dog.

    Other than his grandfather, only Ajiu remembered that.

    He was clearly an adult, but he always needed to beforted by children.

    It was as if he had always been like this in the past.

    He was always the one who needed to be cured.

    ¡°d to know that you like it.¡± Ajiu finally let go of ska and let out a sigh of relief. The present she gave was at least useful.

    The dog had been struggling to survive. It stuck out its tongue and breathed heavily as its heart was already filled with tears. Finally, it had escaped from the clutches of the tiger. It was so touching!

    When Bai Zhun¡¯s fair fingers stroked the big dog, his hair hung down and covered his eyes. No one could see his expression clearly. Amidst the snow and dust that flew across the sky, one could only hear his low voice. ¡°Ajiu.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± she looked at him with her round eyes.

    He smiled lightly and instructed, ¡°Go back to your parents¡¯ side and be obedient.¡±. ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ajiu nodded heavily and smiled as well.

    The fog in front of her gradually dispersed. A gentle breeze blew past, sending waves of sweet floral fragrance.

    Bai Zhun smiled as he squatted down his tall and slender figure. He reached out and gently pushed away the soft ck hair on Ajiu¡¯s forehead. Then, he leaned over and nted a kiss on her forehead. He also whispered a few words which contained the affection of a youth who had to let go of thedy he loved.

    He said, ¡°Ajiu, don¡¯t forget me...¡±

    To the reader: The third chapter has been updated. Love you, Beauties. See you tomorrow. Goodnight.

    The title of the new book had yet to be decided. Would you like a snippet?

    Guy: You¡¯ve pursued everyone, except for me.

    Girl: No?

    Guy: No.

    Girl: There¡¯s nothing I can do about it. You¡¯re the most handsome guy in the school.

    Man: ..

 Chapter 1269 - After Parting Ways

    <h4>Chapter 1269: After Parting Ways</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ajiu raised her furry little head and stretched out her hand to touch the spot where Bai Zhun had kissed her. Her big round eyes looked at Bai Zhun in confusion. She did not understand why her little brother would say that he would not forget such things.

    Even if she left the Bai family, she could still write to her little brother often.

    Moreover, it wasn¡¯t like she couldn¡¯t see him anymore.

    She was just following her mother and the others to their home.

    Ajiu¡¯s assumptions were indeed correct, but she didn¡¯t know that once she left the Bai Family, Bai Zhun would no longer continue to stay at home.

    Since he already had the admissions offers from universities from all over the world, he just needed to select a university and join the army in advance.

    Ajiu would not know about these things.

    Bai Zhun¡¯s deep eyes looked at her for a while before he said in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go back. Don¡¯t make your parents wait.¡±

    His handsome and fair side face was as gentle as ever. His jet-ck eyes seemed to bepletely upied by that small figure.

    Ajiu lifted her small face and looked at his cold and slender figure. After thinking for a while, she still felt that she should tell him what she was thinking just now. ¡°Little brother, don¡¯t worry. Even after I return home, I will often write to you. When that timees, you can read my letters before replying to me.¡±

    Bai Zhun looked at her big ck and white eyes. He simply could not bear to lie.

    In the future, the troop that he would join was one that would not receive any news from the outside world.

    Moreover, before he had enough ability to protect her, he would not easily appear in front of Ajiu again.

    He had to pay more attention to her two brothers.

    There was also that ¡°Chief Jue¡± who had not spoken much from the beginning to the end

    These people would probably continue to set obstacles for him in aspects rted to Ajiu due to the Gu Family¡¯s incident.

    He had to be someone trustworthy in order to convince others.

    Seeing that Bai Zhun did not speak, Ajiu did not continue speaking.

    The two of them stared at each other in silence for a long time.

    Only then did Bai Zhun speak indifferently, ¡°Let¡¯s go back first.¡±

    Hearing this, Ajiu¡¯s lively eyes could not hide her disappointment.

    Was it inconvenient for little brother to write to her?

    That did not matter.

    When she became the abbot, she would still think of a way to tell him.

    She seemed to hesitate for a moment. Then, she suddenly bent down her small body, which was not considered tall. Her soft fingers brushed past her ankles and took off a sarira.

    She held the sarira in her hand and extended it to Bai Zhun. ¡°Little Brother, this is for you. After I was sent to the temple, Master gave it to me. He said that it was a relic of an aplished monk. Although it¡¯s not as good as the Purple Jade Buddha head you gave me, it¡¯s still okay.¡±

    Bai Zhun¡¯s deep gaze fell on the relic lying in her palm. He was slightly startled. ¡°For me?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ajiu nodded her little head and said very seriously, ¡°I have the Purple Jade Buddha head that you gave me, but you have nothing. What if you meet a demon outside?¡±

    Bai Zhun did not believe in any gods or devils, but he would never refuse anything that she gave him.

    Seeing that he had taken her gift, Ajiu immediately revealed a brilliant smile. She stretched out her small hand and grabbed his sleeve, meaning to let him hold the dog¡¯s paw hand while she pulled his sleeve and walked forward..

    In the deep night, the northern wind blew past, and the snow and dust in the sky witnessed this parting that belonged to a young age.

    At that time, Ajiu did not know that she would never see her little brother again.

    It was said that not long after the Bai family banquet, other than Gu Cheng¡¯s faction, the entire Gu family was defeated beyond recognition.

    The people who made a move were not Helian Weiwei and the others, but Bai Zhun, who had allegedly taken over the Bai Family.

    The same year, before the Spring Festival, something happened at the distant border near Nepal by the boundless Snow Mountains.

    A long whistle suddenly came from the distance. It was a military special truck. This kind of license te was usually very hard.

    It was a truck that only went through special permission, and it was different from other trucks.

    Although this truck looked big from the outside, there were fewer than seven soldiers sitting in it.

    Each of them looked different, but the only thing was the same.

    They were all less than 30 years old.

    Some people said that in China, a man¡¯s peak physical age was between 23 and 29 years old, so when selecting elites, they would also choose ording to this standard.

    Under normal circumstances, people above 26 years old were the mostmon, because people at this age would gradually calm down and be a real soldier.

    But this time, it was very strange.

    There was actually a youth on the truck who looked even better than a celebrity.

    The others even suspected whether he had graduated from high school?

    Moreover, he did not look like a rough man at all. On the contrary, his entire body exuded a kind of meticulously nurtured nobility.

    What made him different was that he was veryposed. Ever since he got into the truck, he had been quietly leaning in the corner. Although he did not close his eyes, he was very indifferent.

    Everyone in the car was wearing camouge clothing.

    It had to be said that the camouge clothing in the army really tested one¡¯s figure.

    People with bad figures wore it as if it was bought from Taobao for tens of dors.

    Only people with good figures could wear this clothing so that they would feel refreshed.

    It was believed that the students who had undergone military training had experienced it.

    However, there were very few people like this youth who could wear the camouge clothing so energetically.

    The clothes seemed to have been specially tailored for him, and every line was well-defined.

    Everyone could not help but ce their gazes on the youth, and different thoughts shed through their calm eyes.

    These people were all carefully selected from the various military regions and units.

    Under normal circumstances, the selection process was very strict, and they had to go through the specialized training and special screening of the local units.

    Each troop would choose one person.

    Only the soldiers of the war coulde here.

    But this youth... did he really have such great ability?

    Moreover, even if they came here, they would be nothing in the next second.

    Because this was the most elite special forces unit in the country.

    Only the elites were qualified to stay here.

    In this ce, every soldier had to forget their own name and use code names instead. Even their identity would be concealedyer byyer, just to train the sharpest ability to deal with foreign enemies.

    However, how could such a ce allow a high school student who looked immature?

    Everyone was doubting the youth¡¯s ability. At this moment, the truck stopped and a loud shout came from outside, ¡°Get out of the truck, all of you get out of the truck!¡±

    To the reader: First update. Love you.

 Chapter 1270 - The New Recruit (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1270: The New Recruit (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The few people in the military truck were like startled beasts.

    Their movements were very swift. Carrying military backpacks, they jumped down one by one.

    After releasing the people, the military truck drove away with a rumble.

    They didn¡¯t even give these recruits a chance to go back on their words.

    The setting sun slowly sank. In the distance was an endless stretch of snowy mountains and the dense forest beside them.

    This terrain was most suitable for junglebat training.

    As expected of the elite team, even the venue was different from the other troops.

    The few of them looked at each other and saw the excitement in each other¡¯s eyes.

    But the strange thing was: Why did no onee to pick them up?

    Other than asking them get out of the truck, no further instructions were given. The surroundings becamepletely quiet. Not a single person could be seen for miles in the wilderness.

    ¡°Where are the peopl?¡±

    ¡°Could he have hidden himself and wanted to give us a surprise? Just like when we were new recruits.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a good rtionship. It would be best if there was meat to eat. After sitting in the truck for two days and a night, I want to eat a good meal now. These few days, I¡¯ve been eatingpressed biscuits so much that my mouth almost dehydrates.¡±

    Just as these few men were conversing with each other, chatting andughing, the youth¡¯s left ear suddenly moved. He turned his handsome face to the side, and his deep and pure dark eyes shed with a trace of ice-like sternness!

    ¡°No one hase yet? Oh right, let¡¯s introduce each other first. I¡¯m Li Leiting from the New City. What about you guys?¡±

    ¡°My name is Bai Dagua, I¡¯m from the West!¡±

    ¡°Wow! Your name sure is artistic.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s the same. Brother, what about you? Where are you from? Why don¡¯t we talk about our division. I¡¯m from the army. What about you guys?¡±

    ¡°Me? From the navy.¡±

    ¡°I heard that the navy is especially strict during the selection process.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not as strict as the army. It¡¯s not easy for you guys to send out a special forces soldier.¡±

    Speaking up to this point, the few of them shifted their gazes to the youth who had not spoken the entire time. It was as if he was looking at something, but at the same time, it was as if he was not looking at anything at all. His side face always gave off a noble and sharp aura.

    ¡°Hey, which division are you from? Where is your hometown?¡±

    The youth looked at them, his eyes as deep as a well, giving people the impression that he was unfathomable.

    ¡°Poisonous snake.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Those people wondered if their ears were ying tricks on them.

    One of them sneered, ¡°Is that a code name? Using a code name to rece your own name at a time like this, are you unwilling to say which unit you came from? Or do you not want people to know how you were selected?¡±

    The youth turned his eyes to the side and looked at him indifferently, not saying a word.

    That person got even more arrogant. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that the ce would be so corrupt to this extent. What kind of ce is this? How could someone like you could be selected? I don¡¯t know how many family connections you have used. But Little Brother, as someone who has gone through this, I¡¯ll give you a word of advice. Look at me, and that army that looks twice as strong as you. Each of us has endured several years in the army, and this experience is not something that a person who just entered the selection based on his background can have. Don¡¯t me me for not reminding you. This is not a ce that you can enter as you wish. Even if you enter, without strength, you will only die. Since your family has power and influence, why don¡¯t you enjoy your life at home and give other real soldiers a chance?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. We will berades in arms in the future.¡±

    ¡°Whatrades? I don¡¯t have such arade. He has soft skin and tender flesh. When the timees for a mission, he will drag us down to death. Ask him if he dares to touch a gun.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. When the timees, we will know the truth,but everyone should be more peaceful now...¡±

    Before the other person could finish his words, there was a bang. Something seemed to have exploded beside them.

    Originally, this kind of firepower was enough to wipe out all six of them!

    However, no one expected that the moment the smoke rose, a gun had been pointed at the head of a cannoneer who was hiding in the bushes next to them.

    That person was too fast, and he was very unexpected because the cannoneer could confirm that he was not within the range of the cannon.

    Just like the God of War, he looked down at the cannoneer from above, using the muzzle of his gun to block the muzzle of the cannon.

    Although they were all using ash bombs, this kind of ash bomb would leave a rich color on their clothes. This was the ash bomb that every army would use when fighting in the jungle,

    However, the ash bombs used here were so simr to real bombs that at the moment of the sound, the other five people all turned to the other side. Their ears were still buzzing. When they opened their eyes again, they saw that the youth was holding a long gun in his hand, pointing straight at a certain ce in the jungle.

    What was going on?

    ¡°Hey, I didn¡¯t expect to miss one.¡± The cannoneer was still surprised at first, but now the corner of his mouth had turned into a teasing smile. ¡°Do you think you can turn the situation around by yourself?¡±

    As he spoke, he secretly made a hand gesture in the direction behind the youth.

    He thought that his professional gestures and furtive movements would not be noticed by anyone.

    Unexpectedly, the youth moved away from the muzzle of his gun in the next second. He turned around unexpectedly and directly pointed his long spear at the head of the person who was going tounch a sneak attack on him.

    That person was stunned, then he frowned.

    ¡°ording to the rules, you should not make any hand gestures. However, as a new soldier, it is reasonable for me to let the veteran go. Now, you should also be dead, together with yourpanion.¡± After the youth finished speaking, he pointed his gun at the person and turned his body sideways, his voice was faint and indescribably cold. Thepanion he was referring to was none other than the cannoneer whom he had pointed his gun at previously.

    When the cannoneer heard the youth¡¯s words, he was so angry that he couldn¡¯t help but blow a fuse!

    Even if the youth decided not to be strict to the cannoneer, he should not have said it out loud!

    He was clearly saying it on purpose just now!

    This was more humiliating than losing to the new recruits!

    D*mn, where did this new recruite from?

    Why was he acting like a high school student although he talked like a jerk!

    The cannoneer could almost imagine how the group ofrades watching the live surveince video in the barracks wouldugh at them now.

    D*mn it!

    How could there be a miracle this time!

 Chapter 1271 - The New Recruit (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1271: The New Recruit (2)</h4>

    The previous batch wasn¡¯t like this.

    They had single-handedly destroyed the whole troop with a single man-made smoke bomb.

    That was why he had boasted in front of the captain that it would be enough for the two of them toe this time around and show off to these new recruits.

    He hadn¡¯t expected that the sneak attack would fail and that he would actually be threatened with a gun.

    In fact, the five of them were quite easy to deal with.

    Except for the one in front of him..

    Thinking of this, the cannoneer narrowed his eyes and said to the youth, ¡°Since you know that we are veterans, why don¡¯t you put away your gun quickly? I¡¯m afraid that you will misfire!¡±

    Hearing this, the youth¡¯s thin lips curled up. That smile more or less looked like the beginning of winter snow, so handsome that it was somewhat unreasonable.

    He turned his head and exerted force on the gun. Then, everyone saw that there was not a single bullet in the clip.

    When the cannoneer saw this, he cursed in a low voice again!

    Damn it! He had been tricked! Where did this scourgee from! How could he be so scheming? There weren¡¯t any bullets in the gun, yet he was still so stubborn! He really could act!

    The other person did not speak because he noticed that there was a thinyer of cocoon on the youth¡¯s hand. Although it was not as obvious as the belly of his index finger, if one looked carefully, one could see that not everyone would leave a cocoon mark on the tip of their thumb. That was a mark that could only be left on the hand of a person who was used to using a long-range spear.

    Could it be that this was a sniper?!

    ¡°Alright, keep that gun yours now.¡± The cannoneer had a carefree personality. ¡°Your batch has passed this test. There¡¯s no need to be sent back to the original unit. Hey, those few over there? Have they been blown up? If not, then immediately line up and report! ¡±

    Hearing this, the other five people also understood what was going on. It turned out that all the ambush attacks just now, including the sudden bombing, were testing their reaction and observation skills!

    However, they didn¡¯t notice those little signs at all. At the moment of the explosion, their minds were nk, and they thought that they had encountered some foreign invasion.

    One of the five felt as if someone had punched him in the face, and his face was burning with pain.

    They could not say whether they were ashamed or what, but the depression in their chest was stifling.

    If it were not for the fact that the youth he had mocked had extraordinary agility, all of them would have died in battle.

    Not only that, they might even be sent back to their original troops.

    This made them feel lucky and embarrassed at the same time.

    Even now, they still did not believe that this youth had been selected based on his own strength.

    In the end, he was lucky. Perhaps he had already discovered the people hiding in the jungle, but he did not tell them. Perhaps he wanted to show off.

    With that thought, the man took a step forward and saluted the two people who greeted them, his voice loud and clear. ¡°Reporting, Lin Te, Navy, number 114, reporting for duty!¡±

    ¡°You are only asked to report your number. No one asked you to report your name, and no one asked you to report your service.¡± The cannoneer looked at him. ¡°We all heard your self-introduction. Number 114, right? When you introduce yourself in the future, you can just say your code name or your number, but there is one thing you must remember when youe to Liren. Don¡¯t say your own name. Because a name could leak too much information. Moreover, you even said the original unit. This would make people wonder if you have undergone professional secret training.¡±

    Lin Te¡¯s felt ashamed. He had revealed his identity as a Marine in order to let others know of his achievements.

    However, he had not expected that he would be lectured like this.

    He was one of the best elites in his original unit and had always been praised. It had been a long time since he had been reprimanded like this.

    Moreover, the cannoneer had even repeated the incident. Was he trying to curry favor with the youth?

    Lin Te was very unconvinced.

    But this was Liren, so he had to obey. ¡°Yes.¡±

    The cannoneer nced at him again and didn¡¯t say anything else. Anyway, after a few days of grinding like this, he would be obedient so that he would not be sent back to his original unit.

    ¡°What about you guys?¡±

    He turned his head and continued to ask.

    The other people all reported their numbers, together with the youth.

    ¡°Very good, now form a line.¡± The cannoneer lifted the long gun in his hand. ¡°We still need you to run for a bit.¡±

    Lin Te thought about it and still felt ufortable. After all, he had just arrived and had already lost face in front of so many people. How would he be able to survive then.

    Thus, after forming a line, Lin Te opened his mouth again. ¡°Report!¡±

    ¡°Speak.¡± The cannoneer frowned.

    Lin Te nced at the youth, intentionally or unintentionally, he continued, ¡°Sir, I heard that there are no special conditions in Liren. No matter how powerful one is, one will not be selected. Everybody must go through a strict selection process. Under normal circumstances, those who can be selected are all over 23 years old. They must have astonishing results in their original unit. Even their mental quality and professional knowledge must be strong to be selected. But now, I want to ask if the selection of the Liren is still the same as before? ¡°...¡±

    The cannoneer stopped walking and turned back to look at him. ¡°Are you questioning Liren?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Lin Te shouted and then looked at the youth. ¡°I just feel that some of myrades are too young.¡±

    Anyone who heard this would know who he was referring to.

    Because it was too obvious.

    Both age and family background had been brought forward.

    When the youth heard this, the smile on his lips did not reach his eyes. Instead, it was still cold andnguid.

    Upon seeing this, the cannoneer alsoughed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? If it wasn¡¯t for that too youngrade of yours, this batch would have returned long ago. Would you have stayed until now? None of the five of you reacted fast enough. How dare someone like you say that you¡¯re from the Navy? You don¡¯t even have the least bit of alertness. Are you suspecting Liren? If you don¡¯t want toe, then get lost! This isn¡¯t a day care center!¡±

    Lin Te¡¯s face waspletely drained of blood. He seemed to be extremely angry, and his chest heaved. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean anything by these words. I just wanted to ask clearly. Could it be that Liren could not be questioned at all?

    ¡°Liren is not something that can be understood by someone like you who likes to judge other people. What¡¯s going on with the Navy this year? They have rmended a person who likes to gossip. Didn¡¯t your original army tell you that you have to stop gossiping at Liren?¡±

 Chapter 1272 - The New Recruit (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1272: The New Recruit (3)</h4>

    The cannoneer was really angered by Lin Te¡¯s words.

    Liren was a Chinese special forces unit.

    Their every action would not be recorded.

    That was to say, even if some of them bled or even died, no one would know.

    When they were protecting their country, all they needed was a little bit of trust.

    They picked up their guns and opened their eyes. The first thing they thought about was this territory.

    Those special forces soldiers that they saw on TV were not them.

    This was thebat style of the Chinese special forces was that they would not show themselves in front of the media; they were quite mysterious.

    When everyone came here, they had to forget their true selves and only remember one sentence at all times: Protect their country from invasion.

    They could not reveal their identities for missions that required them to go overseas. Once the information was leaked, the problem they would face was not as simple as merely failing the mission.

    Therefore, even if they were captured, they could not leave any traces that belonged to the army.

    They had to sacrifice themselves to keep the secret.

    This might sound incredible.

    However, everyone in Liren did the same thing.

    However, every question asked by the arrogant Lin Te touched the bottom line of the cannoneer¡¯s heart.

    Therefore, he reached out and pulled Lin Te¡¯s clothes over. His face was close to Lin Te¡¯s. ¡°Either endure it or get lost.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Lin Te sneered, then, he pushed the cannoneer¡¯s arm away. ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t stay with Liren that admits new recruits based on their familial background and power. What¡¯s the difference between this and the other troops? The officer who epted the new recruits is so biased. You want to talk about patriotism? I think that¡¯s just mere empty talk!¡±

    The cannoneer¡¯s eyes darkened as he stared at Lin Te.

    Lin Te¡¯s expression suggested that the cannoneer had epted the youth¡¯s benefits. Even if he returned to his original unit, that was his intention. He felt that he was not chased away by his superior. That made him look at least strong and perseverant.

    The cannoneer was so angry that he clenched his left hand, but he didn¡¯t move.

    There was then a loud bang!

    A bullet flew past the left side of Lin Te¡¯s face!

    The shooting method was extremely urate. If there was even the slightest deviation...

    Lin Te would definitely be injured.

    But it was obvious that the other party was just warning him.

    Lin Te¡¯s gaze immediately changed, and he waspletely stunned!

    The youth took his gun and walked over, his voice very indifferent. ¡°First, who told you that I came in because of my family¡¯s power? Second of all, haven¡¯t you been specting that there¡¯s someone in my house? I can answer that right now. I do have a powerful family, but I don¡¯t need a powerful family to beat someone like you. ¡±

    ¡°You! ¡°Lin Te was almost choked by the arrogance of the youth. He wanted to curse and mocke the youth.

    At this moment, an off-road hummer drove over fiercely from afar, interrupting the words that were about toe out of his mouth!

    There was only one word written on the car, ¡°Tang¡±!

    Not to mention the cannoneers who came to wee the new recruits, even Lin Te knew what this ¡®Tang¡¯ meant.

    The Tang sect was established with the purpose of solving special incidents outside the country. Unless one was a rare talent of the country, even if one¡¯s parents were first-ss military officers of the country, it would be difficult for one to enter this group.

    However, what caught people¡¯s attention was that Liren had not conducted an internal selection yet. How did they end up here?

    The cannoneer was still puzzled when he saw a person walk out of the car. His face was calm, and he was not handsome, but his morale was absolutely intimidating. ¡°Bai Zhun, a recruit for thend force, the sea force, and the air force. Step forward now!¡±

    What?

    Who was so great?

    When had the local government been able to train such an all-rounded talent?

    Just as everyone was still in shock...

    The youth with the gun took a heavy step forward with his military shoes. He was dressed in a military uniform that was well-ironed. ¡°Here.¡±

    That¡¯s right. This youth was none other than Bai Zhun, who had joined the army.

    Compared to the time when he first joined the army, hisplexion was a little darker now. However, all of this only made him more angr. Under the reflection of the military uniform, his pair of deep eyes seemed to be able to hold all the mountains and rivers in the world. Everyone¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but light up.

    ¡°We¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time! I heard from Young Master Tang that yourputer skills are very good, right? Do you know how to hack the website?¡± The person looked at Bai Zhun as if he had been saved. ¡°We have all the equipment you need here!¡±

    Bai Zhun¡¯s voice still did not change much. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve learned it.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be humble. Before you came, themander of your original army gave me a phone call. At such a young age, in a jungle battle, you single-handedly turned defeat into victory and directly destroyed the other party¡¯s regimentmander. Such a grand feat is rarely seen in the army. I heard that the other party¡¯smander in charge of the battle was so angry at you that he couldn¡¯t take it anymore,¡± The person also patted Bai Zhun¡¯s shoulder in a very forthright manner. ¡°What we need is arade like you, who is brave enough to execute your mission.¡±

    Bai Zhun¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°I am ttered. It¡¯s just that Chief Zhao¡¯s temper is a bit hot-tempered.¡±

    No wonder the other party¡¯s chief was so angry. This soldier was not afraid of anyone.

    That person seemed to have obtained a treasure as heughed out loud again. ¡°Quickly get in the hummer. I¡¯ll give you a mission now.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Bai Zhun propped himself up with one hand and jumped into the hummer. His actions were very swift.

    After getting onto the hummer, he told the cannoneer, ¡°Some of you are not suitable to stay here. Don¡¯t talk so much to him. Just let him leave. Liren don¡¯t care about people who hold grudges.¡±

    Thisst sentence was like a p to Lin Te¡¯s face.

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±The cannoneer stood up respectfully and saluted the man.

    Lin Te was still watching this scene. His eyes were wide open and filled with disbelief.

    Bai Zhun did not even look at him. He just sat on the front passenger seat of the Hummer with a cool posture. His young side profile was like a de.

    Then, the Hummer flew away, leaving only a thinyer of dust for everyone.

    For a moment, the other five people, including the veterans who came to wee the new recruits, had a different feeling in their hearts. Because they all knew that those who could get on that car meant that the other party had be the top soldier in the country.

    ¡°Lin Te.¡± The cannoneer opened his mouth again, his voice was neither t nor indifferent. ¡°Now you see, he didn¡¯t rely on his family¡¯s power, but relied on his strength to enter Liren. I believe that you should also know that there are at most three people in the country who can be recruited as the tri-state Special Forces. He is one of them. Think about his strength before you speak. He doesn¡¯t want to fight. If he wants to fight, you can¡¯t even beat one out of ten people, and you always think that you¡¯re so powerful. Alright, the Commander has just spoken. You just wait here. In three minutes, a car wille to fetch you back to your original unit.¡± As he spoke, he walked over, ¡°Remember, don¡¯t talk so much in the future.¡±

 Chapter 1273 - The New Recruit (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1273: The New Recruit (4)</h4>

    Lin Te regretted it so much that he was about to blow a gasket. He would be sent back by Liren before he joined the army. This would be the biggest joke on him. The original army would not be happy to see him go back. After the other troops heard about this, they would not ept him.

    However, it was already toote.

    Bai Zhun would not give people like Lin Te the slightest chance to stay.

    Liren was an elite who guarded the borders of the mothend. If the people guarding this line of defense were not resolute enough...

    What about the people living inside?

    Uncle Tang had once said that the reason he picked up the gun was because he did not want the girl he wanted to protect to see any mes of war on ournd one day.

    It was the same for him. The stronger he was, the more he could protect.

    He didn¡¯t allow anyone else to be like this on the national defense line.

    That was because his Ajiu lived there.

    She was 17.8 million kilometers away from him.

    That was why he didn¡¯t allow any catastrophe in this country.

    The military hummer sped past the no man¡¯snd. The wind gradually became stronger. East of Nepal, clouds floated past.

    The driver was very curious about Bai Zhun and casually asked, ¡°The head of your unit is actually willing to let youe.¡±

    It had always been difficult for the tri-state special forces to recruit people, so how could it be so easy for this guy?

    Such a handsome group treasure, and hisputer skills would definitely be great. It was said that his education was also good. Shouldn¡¯t this kind of treasure be ced in his own unit?

    Bai Zhun listened to his words and thought for a while. The corners of his mouth curled up. ¡°I guess he is celebrating now.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± That person did not understand. He only felt that the expression of the youth now had a kind of unspeakable ck belly feeling.

    Bai Zhun continued, his voice slow: ¡°To celebrate my departure.¡±

    But... he¡¯d regret it soon enough..

    There was a crackling!

    A special unit of the military region was, as Bai Zhun said, setting off firecrackers!

    Chief Zhao even asked the adjutant beside him, ¡°Are you sure the boy was not sent back by Liren?¡±

    ¡°Chief, this... You forgot about this. The other party took the initiative to invite him, so they probably won¡¯t send him back for us.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because they still don¡¯t understand that kid¡¯s character!¡± Chief Zhao walked around and said.¡± At any rate, we won¡¯t take that kind of person back. It¡¯s enough to be tricked once. I won¡¯t be tricked a second time. Let¡¯s celebrate more.¡±

    ¡°Again?¡±

    ¡°Yes! That infuriating brat is finally gone. Do you know how happy I am now? I must celebrate!¡±

    Upon listening to that, the adjutant was speechless.

    This was the first time he had heard that chief had no power or capability to deal with his subordinates.

    Speaking of which, Master Bai was great.

    However, thinking about it carefully, if Master Bai were to leave, what would happen to the bunch of rascals here at this unit?

    At the thought of this, the adjutant immediately reported to the old chief, ¡°Well, Chief. There¡¯s a concern that I need to let you know.¡±

    ¡°Why are you stammering? Quick, what is it?¡± Chief Zhao yelled, his voice infused with arrogance.

    As the chief spoke, the adjutant a closed his eye. ¡°Chief, once Bai Zhun leaves, who will protect our troop¡±.

    ¡°The people here were too powerful that they were hard to control. Only Master Bai could manage them well. Other leaders had faced great difficulties in managing those people before. Should we ask Liren to send him back?¡±

    When Chief Zhao heard this, he was so angry that his cheeks bulged. ¡°Do you mean that I can¡¯t control my men well?¡±

    ¡°No, I mean, they are difficult to manage,¡± said the adjutant while wiping offhis sweat.

    Chief Zhao was very proud. ¡°I won¡¯t believe it. Without Bai Zhun, how could this old man¡¯s army not work? Wait a minute, go out and take a look. Why isn¡¯t there any sound outside?¡±

    Before the adjutant could make a move, someone came from outside. ¡°Reporting to the Chief!¡±

    ¡°Speak!¡± Zhao Shouzhang took a sip of tea in satisfaction.

    The soldier hurriedly said, ¡°They know that master Bai has left. Now, they are nning to feed all of your favorite canned food to Bo Bo.¡±

    Bo Bo was an skan sled dog that Bai Zhun had brought with him ever since he joined the army. Now, because Bai Zhun wanted to go to Liren, he could only temporarily keep it in his original unit. It was said that a loyal dog followed its master, therefore, this military dog was not to be trifled with.

    Chief Zhao was so angry that his head hurt. ¡°Why are you telling me about this? Let their captain take care of them!¡±

    ¡°But, but you also said that those people¡¯s origins are not simple. What if something were to happen? Furthermore, they did not go against the military orders and passed all the criteria. They just bought all the canned food that you like.¡± The small soldier did not dare to speak loudly. He only hummed like a mosquito, afraid that he would anger their chief.

    However, no matter how soft his voice was, Chief Zhao heard it. These little bastards were simply too wicked!

    ¡°Adjutant! Dial the phone!¡±

    ¡°Dial where?¡±

    ¡°Call Liren. Tell them to quickly send Bai Zhun back!¡±

    The adjutant coughed lightly. ¡°You were just lighting firecrackers to celebrate his departure.¡±

    ¡°I regret it now, Alright!¡± Chief Zhao truly felt that he couldn¡¯t be a chief anymore. That Bai Zhun had definitely expected this to happen.

    Chief Zhao thought about hisst meeting with Bai Zhun, and he gritted his teeth. ¡°No wonder that Brat looked at me with such a meaningful smile when I gloated over his misfortune and handed him the dispatch order. He even told me not to regret rmending him. I was still thinking how happy I would be if he left. Why would I regret it? Quickly ask him back!¡±

    However, to their surprise, the news from the other side was that the Liren refused to let Bai Zhun go back.

    In fact, Bai Zhun himself also did not n to go back within a short period of time.

    Just like that, time passed by in a hurry. In the blink of an eye, the new grass had grown, and the birds had flown back.

    Three years passed by. It was now early autumn in September.

    This was the month when all the universities began their new academic years, which meant they would wee their new students.

    Be it the airport or the train station, especially thetter, one could see the signs of the various universities weing the new students as soon as they exited.

    The campus was bustling with activity. Every senior was looking forward to having beautiful juniors, whom them hoped to be their girlfriends.

    Therefore, most of the male students still liked to do the job of weing the new students.

    The gate of the long-standing a university was filled with people just like all the other universities.

    Some people were sent to school by their parents, while others took trains from south to north. They had endured for more than ten hours just for the sake of this dream school.

    Most of the girls who were dragging their luggage were already drenched in sweat when they reached the school gate. They heaved a sigh of relief when they saw their senior brothers and sistersing over to pick them up.

    However, there was one person who was different among the crowd. Not only was she carrying her own suitcase, but she also picked up the suitcase of the person next to her...

 Chapter 1274 - The Grown-Up Ajiu

    <h4>Chapter 1274: The Grown-Up Ajiu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The girl next to her was dumbfounded.

    It was because the person who helped her carry the suitcase was even smaller than her.

    The side of her face was fair and delicate, and her eyshes were so thick that they looked like they had been nted. It was as if the pitch-ck feathers of a crow had cast a beautiful shadow under her eyes.

    Her hair was also very long, which looked like ck satin. As she carried the suitcase, it slid over her fashionable long jacket and fair, slender legs. She was so beautiful that it could not be described with words.

    Her eyes were even more round. Even though she had grown up, she still looked adorable.

    She had a white cat on her head, which was wagging her tail back and forth. She was simply like a character from a manga, beautiful and cute!

    It was none other than Ajiu!

    She was currently 16 years old and had long resumed to her original name, Baili Jiu.

    After growing up, her figure was really good.

    Due to her excellent genes, although she wasn¡¯t old, she had already grown to 168 cm. Apart from her slim waist, she also had two fair, slender legs. Her legs were very good-looking, and she was standing upright in a pair of white canvas shoes. All in all, she was brimming with youth.

    ¡°Look! There, there¡¯s one there!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°A beauty! She¡¯s so gorgeous!¡±

    ¡°You guys sit down, I¡¯ll send this girl upstairs!¡±

    ¡°Me too!¡±

    The three seniors came over one after another, and their faces were hooked into smiles that they thought they were handsome.

    One of them immediately said, ¡°Junior, are you going to enter this dormitory building? We¡¯ll send you upstairs.¡±

    ¡°No need, thank you.¡±Ajiu turned her head and smiled. Her face was even more beautiful with red lips and white teeth. It was a natural style that pounced on her face.

    That senior immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t be shy. In the future, we will all be schoolmates. Look at you, you are so thin. There is no elevator in this dormitory building. It will be tiring to carry so many suitcases up the stairs. Let us help you!¡±

    ¡°This suitcase is not light. I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be able to carry it,¡± Ajiu said with a serious face.

    When the three seniors heard this, they burst intoughter.

    One of them put his hand on the other person¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Go, Old Yang. Show our little junior how strong you are.¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡± Old Yang made an OK gesture.

    ¡°Old Yang is a sports person. He can carry two or three boxes like yours by himself.¡±

    Seeing that it was difficult to decline such a kind offer, Ajiu tilted her head and thought for a moment. She ced the box on the ground and said, ¡°If you can¡¯t carry it, tell me.¡±

    ¡°Junior sister, why do you not trust me so much? I am the famous Hercules. Everyone in our university knows that I, Old Yang is... is...!¡±

    Old Yang could not say that he was extremely strong because all the strength in his body had been used up while carrying the suitcase. He clenched his teeth tightly!

    Oh My God, why was this suitcase so heavy!

    ¡°Senior brother?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. I didn¡¯t perform well just now.¡± After Old Yang said that, his two hands exerted strength together. With great effort, he finally lifted the suitcase up. In less than three seconds, he put it back down with a plop.

    This time, the surrounding people all looked in their direction.

    The other two senior brothers immediately went over and whispered, ¡°Old Yang, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why did you drop the suitcase at the critical moment? The new juniors are all watching. Don¡¯t embarrass us!¡±

    ¡°No, d*mn it, this suitcase is extremely heavy!¡±

    ¡°How heavy can a suitcase be? If you can¡¯t handle it, just say it. Don¡¯t make excuses! Just now, the beautiful junior sister was carrying tworge suitcases by herself.¡±

    ¡°D*mn, don¡¯t just stand there and talk. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try it. If you can carry that suitcase upstairs, I¡¯ll treat you to a cafeteria for a week!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. What I want is the pretty junior sister¡¯s WeChat number.¡±

    ¡°You can carry it first!¡±

    ¡°Hey, I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t even carry a box...¡± As he spoke, the blue veins on his forehead bulged. When he saw the pretty junior sister looking at him with a meaningful gaze, he smiled awkwardly. ¡°Well, junior sister, what¡¯s in this box of yours?¡±

    ¡°Some daily necessities.¡±

    There was a ck crystal given to her by her eldest brother. He said that it could be used as a small tablemp after dark.

    There was a gunponent given to her by her second brother after it was disassembled. There was a super notebook that was disguised as a small suitcase.

    There was also her gravity buckle that she usually used.

    This gravity buckle was given to her by her mother. It was said that it was made of Xuan Bing iron. Its surface was silver and it looked like a beautiful bracelet on her hand. However, each of them weighed no less than 20 kilograms. Her mother put four in the suitcase, two of them were on her wrists, and two of them were on her ankles. After all, after the start of the school year, there would be military training.

    During the military training, she would have to walk forward or fight with others during training. She would not hurt others too much by wearing the gravity buckle.

    These were the things in the suitcase.

    Obviously, the senior brothers did not know that the daily necessities that this person mentioned would be so different from others. They looked at each other, and the three of them worked together to carry the suitcase up. However, it was still trembling, and the suitcase seemed to be about to drop at any time. It could not be lifted up the stairs at all, which made them blush.

    The onlookers stopped and burst intoughter.

    Ajiu did not want to make things difficult for them anymore. She walked over and said in a soft voice, ¡°Senior Brothers, let me take the suitcase myself. You guys go help the other sisters. Help whoever is pretty. Also, I won¡¯t tell you my WeChat.¡±

    These words were a critical blow to the three boys!

    Next, they watched helplessly as the extremely beautiful junior sister walked past them. Without much effort, she carried the two suitcases and flew upstairs.

    This... was really a p to the face.

    The three seniors looked at each other and hugged their heads and cried.

    When did we lose to a weak girl? ?

    Therefore, on the first day of school, a university¡¯s Campus Forum released a list of the best boyfriends.

    The one who won the first ce was not a sophomore or a junior, nor was it a basketball club. Instead, it was a newly enrolled beauty, Baili Jiu.

    She was as caring as a boyfriend. She had helped a lot of girls carry their luggage. Sometimes, she looked silly and cute, with two silly hairs on her head.

    Because she was the youngest, and a grade-skipping student, most people immediately fell in love with her the moment they saw her.

    What¡¯s more, they were now in a renowned university.

    A university in Beijing.

    Many people who were admitted into the university came from the previous No. 1 middle school.

    In other words, some of the senior sisters, who were Ajiu¡¯s fans in No. 1 middle school, immediately ran over to watch when they heard that someone had the name ¡®Baili Jiu¡¯. They were also surprised to know that there was ady who was much stronger than a man. When they saw that it was that cute little Ajiu from back then, they wanted to pounce on her and kiss her!

 Chapter 1275 - Master Bai Goes to University A to Conduct Military Training

    <h4>Chapter 1275: Master Bai Goes to University A to Conduct Military Training</h4>

    That year, after Ajiu was picked up by her family, she went to Ennd.

    After that, Weiwei brought her to many countries, so there was no need to worry about her education.

    With a genius like Helian Qingchen around, Ajiu studied by herself for half a year and mastered the entire high school sybus.

    The ce where the family went to the most was India.

    Ajiu liked to study Buddhism, so Baili Shangxie and the others often brought their younger sister there.

    When the Indian monks there saw their family, they began to chant scriptures like their lives depended on it.

    They mainly chanted to a certain highness. It was a pity that no matter how powerful an eminent monk was, he would be suppressed to the point of being unable to move in front of a certain highness.

    Chanting those scriptures was also useless.

    But after being around her two older brothers and her father, Ajiu had also learnt how to be mean and nasty when necessary.

    She mainly learned this from her father.

    However, even her nasty side was still considered kind and she wouldn¡¯t be as extreme as Baili Jiajue.

    In other words, in these three years or so, Ajiu did not appear in the capital.

    Now, she had finally returned..

    * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *

    Every school was the same. On the first day of school, it was just reporting and getting to know the ssrooms. There would not be any sses.

    The instructor used the evening self-study time to let the students finish their self-introductions. Then, he announced that the official military training would begin the next day for a period of ten days. The local military officers woulde to University A for training, so any students who were feeling unwell should let him know in advance

    When the instructor talked about these things, it was inevitable that some were gossiping below.

    ¡°Hey, do you know? I heard that the officers hired by University A every year are especially handsome. It¡¯s said that they are different from the recruits hired by other schools. Those who cane to University A for training are all at the rank of sergeant or above.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not because they are high-ranking people. They are handsome just because they look good.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true. If you don¡¯t believe me, just look at the group of officers on our school¡¯s forumst year. At the very least, they were all very tall and there are no weirdos.¡±

    ¡°Where are the photos? Let me take a look.¡±

    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this them?¡±

    Two or three girls gathered together. In a short while, the military training photos fromst year were dug out.

    Unsurprisingly, the officers fromst year all had noses and eyes. Even if they were not drop dead handsome, they were still considered tough looking.

    ¡°I wonder what the military officers this year will look like?¡±

    Every girl had an innate admiration for soldiers. They imagined they always had an extrayer of brilliancepared to ordinary boys.

    University A was in the capital of the country, so their military officers were also of a very high standard.

    But this time, something big had happened...

    It was night. The moonlight shone through the window, creating a fuzzy aura around the people in the room. Only two people were sitting in the huge military conference room.

    One was in his fifties, and the stars on his shoulder dazzled his eyes.

    However, he was the one standing, and his expression was very impatient. He walked over with his hands behind his back to the front of his desk.

    Sitting there was a young man in his early twenties. He had a smile on his face.

    This smile seemed very sly.

    Logically speaking, at his age, he should have been in university.

    However, the young man was not. He had many medals on his shoulders. Only those who had truly performed meritorious deeds would have them.

    The young man¡¯s silhouette was very distinct, and his jawline was well-defined. When the moonlight hit his handsome profile, it looked like it was shining.

    The lines on his face were sharp and angr, as if they had been carved. They were astonishingly perfect.

    He himself did not feel anything. He leanedzily on the back of the chair. If it were not for the handsome military uniform he was wearing, no one would have known that he was a soldier.

    The atmosphere in the meeting room was a little strange. The man with the higher rank was gritting his teeth. ¡°What do you say you¡¯re going to do? Give military training to college students?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The handsome young man smiled gently.

    Captain Zhao was really furious. ¡°You¡¯re someone who¡¯s about to take over my position, yet you still want to go out and give military training to college students? You¡¯re now a high ranking officer, not one of those new recruits! I won¡¯t allow you to go!¡±

    ¡°Captain, I don¡¯t have a mission right now and I¡¯m on vacation. Aren¡¯t you afraid that if you don¡¯t allow me to go, your favorite canned food will be sold out?¡± The young man also stood up. He was very polite, but the words he said were very infuriating.

    Captain Zhao¡¯s teeth were about to shatter. ¡°You, you! Tell me what you want to do in the university!?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a personal question. I don¡¯t want to answer it.¡± The young man still had a faint smile on his face.

    Captain Zhao wanted to chisel someone with something!

    The adjutant who was hiding in the corner rushed over and held the captain back. ¡°Captain, don¡¯t be rash. I don¡¯t think Master Bai meant it that way. Look, he¡¯s about to take over your position. There¡¯s no need for him to infuriate you just before you leave, right?¡±

    ¡°Then what is he doing now?!¡± Captain Zhao turned around and roared!

    The adjutant tiptoes and began to whisper in his ear. ¡°Let him go, and you can have a few days of peace.¡±

    ¡°He did leave back then. He left for three years. I suffered for three years!¡± Captain Zhao growled in a low voice.

    The adjutant reminded him, ¡°Think about this year¡¯s assembly. That person praised our unit when he presented the award. He even said that our unit is different from before. It¡¯s no longer a useless second-generation army. We can finally be the leader in the army. Think about the battle achievements he won for you. Also, think about Commander Liang from the neighboring unit. In the past, when he sees you, he usually acts all high and mighty, saying that our unit is a problem and could never produce results. He finally shut his mouthst year. When he saw you, he took a detour. This is all because of Bai Zhun. So, please bear with it. Bear with it a little more.¡±

    Captain Zhao carefully recalled the attitude of his sworn enemy andrade-in-arms during the meeting two days ago. He instantly felt that being angered by a certain brat was nothing.

    However!

    ¡°If he leaves, what if those bastards down there rebel again?¡± Captain Zhao spoke in a very soft voice. After all, it was too embarrassing to say such things out loud. Although everyone in his toon knew about it, the other troops did not know about it.

    The adjutant smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already asked about this. I heard that Master Bai ns to take the ones who are the most troublesome with him.¡±

    ¡°All five of them?¡± Captain Zhao confirmed.

    The adjutant nodded. ¡°All of them.¡±

    When Captain Zhao heard this, he turned around, cleared his throat, and said to Bai Zhun, ¡°Which school do you want to go to?¡±

    ¡°University A.¡± When the young man finished speaking, his thin lips curled up, and something different rose from his pitch-ck eyes.

    This young man who had an indifferent expression even when fighting in the jungle, suddenly seemed to reflect the golden light of the setting sun in his eyes at this moment, which created a color impossible to describe with words!

 Chapter 1276 - Whatâ€™s Going On

    <h4>Chapter 1276: What¡¯s Going On</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Captain Zhao and the adjutant were stunned.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this kid?¡± Captain Zhao asked his subordinate.

    The adjutant shook his head as well. He waspletely confused too.

    Master Bai had never been like this before.

    He had a strange feeling about this...

    Captain Zhao hummed for a while and said, ¡°University A is not within our jurisdiction, and our troops have never gone to give military training to schools. I¡¯ll give the army division there a call and you can go with them. But I don¡¯t know if you¡¯d be there to teach the college students or the soldiers in the camp, since even theirmander has to salute to you. I really can¡¯t believe you. There are so many things you could do, but you insist on giving college students military training. Your position...forget it. You don¡¯t have any missions on hand anyway. But I¡¯m warning you, you make sure that you bring those troublemakers with you. If you leave even one of them behind, you¡¯ll never hear the end of it!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± Bai Zhun gave him a patronizing salute and didn¡¯t look like he cared at all.

    Captain Zhao nearly hit the roof.

    Bai Zhun didn¡¯t even look back and just walked back to his dormitory with a smile.

    Besides Bai Zhun, there were a total of six men in the dormitory.

    Unlike messy and chaotic university student dormitories, the soldier¡¯s dormitories were all very clean and dust free.

    Their nkets, in particr, were square like blocks of tofu, and were of the same military green.

    Because these were military nkets, they were made from very stiff material, so it seemed as manly as the men who used it.

    The toothbrushes and mugs were ced extremely neatly, and everyone¡¯s ck army boots were standing under the light, like trees standing tall in the forest.

    It was night time, so everyone was in. They were seated in all sorts of positions. Some had a foot on the other knee, some hugged their guns, and one sat cross legged on the bed.

    The beds were bunk beds, but these men didn¡¯t go up the upper bunk like most people did. They usually did a pull up, then swung a leg over tond neatly on the upper bunk. That movement was really cool.

    ¡°Hey, where¡¯s Master Bai? Weren¡¯t we supposed to y poker? Where¡¯s he?¡± The one speaking was a burly guy from the northwest. Once he got onto the upper bunk, he straightened his clothes out with a pull. He had a good figure and his jawline was sharp.

    ¡°Where else could he be?¡± One of them had just showered and looked up to reveal the face that belonged to none other than Li Hailou in the mirror. ¡°He¡¯s obviously gone to tease the captain.¡±

    Compared to when he was still in school, Li Hailou¡¯s features were more well defined now, and his gaze was also sharper.

    The only thing that hadn¡¯t changed was his naturally flippant personality.

    ¡°Hailou, how many times have I told you? The captain has asked me to go over for tea, I didn¡¯t go over to tease him.¡±

    Bai Zhun¡¯s thin lips were curled upwards slightly as he walked in. ¡°I¡¯m still very afraid of Old Zhao, since he¡¯s my superior after all.¡±

    Everybody knew that Bai Zhun couldn¡¯t possibly be afraid of someone he dared to all ¡®Old Zhao.¡¯

    ¡°Alright now, poker aside. I have a piece of good news for everyone.¡± Bai Zhun had a refreshing smile on his face and his face shone. ¡°It¡¯s about our vacation time.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up at these words.

    ¡°Master Bai, are you saying that this time, we get to go out on our vacation?¡± One of them jumped right off the upper bunk.

    Bai Zhun¡¯s smile widened. ¡°You could say that.¡±

    ¡°What the fuck? Is it a blue moon tonight? I¡¯m so shocked that my old man didn¡¯t tell the army to lock me in here! That¡¯s not normal!¡±

    ¡°It is abnormal indeed. Even if your old man didn¡¯t care about you, my old man wouldn¡¯t have allowed me to roam about outside and be a threat to society. He¡¯s afraid that I¡¯d go clubbing every night, and he even suspects that I¡¯m gay. Like seriously? How could my dad say that? I like girls, alright? I was just curious and went to a gay bar once. And the craziest part is, isn¡¯t the army filled with even more men?¡±

    ¡°You two are scoundrels, so stay far away from me.¡±

    ¡°Excuse me? Have you forgotten how your mum came to the camp because of you? She said that if you went home and went over the speed limits again, she¡¯ll never let you out of the camp ever again.¡±

    That conversation alone was enough for anyone to see how much trouble these men were.

    It was little wonder that Captain Zhao had a headache just hearing the mention of them.

    Before Bai Zhun arrived, they were just kids who got into small trouble every now and then, but it never affected Captain Zhao. He was just helping all the top ranking officials to take care of their sons.

    This bunch of little bastards were just itching to get out, that was all.

    But after Bai Zhun came, they had stopped itching to get out all the time and behaved like actual soldiers. They were amazing in almost every aspect.

    This little team had also be the most ruthless and efficient team in the military camp. Theypleted many missions that seemed impossible, and all of them carried battle scars.

    Sometimes, this made Captain Zhao really proud of them, but sometimes, they alsoshed out at others and this ability of theirs was really infuriating.

    The biggest problem was that they got him into deep trouble too!

    ¡°Wait a minute. Don¡¯t tell me we¡¯re all going out together?¡± One of them didn¡¯t think things would go so well for them. After all, their parents always wished that someone would deal with them.

    Bai Zhun didn¡¯t deny that.

    The bunch of them in the room said, ¡°It¡¯s not a bad idea to go out as a group. We could go for a seaside barbeque.¡±

    Bai Zhun said very slowly, ¡°We are not going to the seaside.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t have to go to the seaside,¡± said one of them. ¡°I prefer somewhere a little more artistic. Why don¡¯t we go to Jiangnan?¡±

    Bai Zhun walked over and sat down. ¡°We¡¯re not going south.¡±

    ¡°We could go up north too. I don¡¯t mind going to any city really, I¡¯m beginning to feel like I¡¯m some jungle boy already.¡±

    This seemed to be the right answer. Bai Zhun curled his lips. ¡°We are indeed going to a big city.¡±

    They were going to the biggest city in the north ¨C the capital itself!

    This was the first reaction of the other five.

    ¡°What the fuck? Are we actually allowed to go home?¡±

    Four of the men in this room were from the capital, one of them was from Wangjing and thest one was from Junyang, which were all ces with advanced military zones.

    ¡°I¡¯d be d to go home, but I¡¯m afraid I might drive my dad up the wall,¡± said one of them very seriously. It was obvious that he had done this very often.

    Li Hailou agreed. ¡°My dad will definitely chase me round thepound.¡±

    Bai Zhunughed faintly and shook his finger as he said very profoundly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t get the time to go home.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Li Hailou was the most familiar with Bai Zhun, so he smelled a rat.

    Bai Zhun put on his army cap and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s because we¡¯re going to a school. We¡¯re not going to a military school, but we¡¯re giving University A¡¯s students military training. The training willst 10 days and our vacation is only for 12 days, so of course there¡¯s no time to go home.¡±

 Chapter 1277 - The Instructors Are Here, Wanna Take a Look?

    <h4>Chapter 1277: The Instructors Are Here, Wanna Take a Look?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Instantly, the dormitory was filled with wails.

    Some people almost suspected that something was wrong with their ears. ¡°Master Bai, are you saying that you want us to give college students military training? With the precious vacation time that we finally got?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, your understanding is very correct.¡± Bai Zhun¡¯s voice was indifferent.

    That person did not feel that he was being praised at all. His handsome face copsed and he reached out to clutch his head. ¡°Nooo! This is not happening! What happened to my ns for swimming and having a barbeque by the beach? It doesn¡¯t make any sense!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve decided.¡± Another one said, ¡°Master Bai, it¡¯s good to stay in the military camp. At least I can walk the dog and tease Chief Zhao.¡±

    If Chief Zhao were here, he would have bashed the one who said this.

    The other three also said in a very dignified manner, ¡°We¡¯re not going out!¡±

    When Bai Zhun heard this, he opened his eyes and looked at this group of people. ¡°You all know that I¡¯ve always been very democratic.¡±

    After hearing the word ¡®democratic¡¯, all of them could not help but tremble. The so-called democracy that Master Bai spoke of meant that they had to follow whatever he said if they knew what was good for them.

    They thought that Bai Zhun was going to mete out some harsh punishment on them to make themply like he used to.

    They steeled themselves and readied their bodies for a fight.

    To their surprise, Bai Zhun just straightened the military cap on his head and smiled very handsomely. ¡°You can choose not to go, then I will give this rare opportunity to the other regiments. After all, there are so many beauties in University A, there will always be someone who wants to go.¡±

    ¡°Master Bai!!!¡± The youngest one pounced over and grabbed Bai Zhun¡¯s pant leg. ¡°You heard us wrongly just now. What we mean is that we must go, absolutely must go. Whoever doesn¡¯t let us go, we will bite them to death!¡±

    Bai Zhun turned his head and raised his eyebrows. ¡°You mean that we are going? All of us are going?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± The five of them nodded together with a very positive attitude!

    Bai Zhun said concisely, ¡°I¡¯ll give you five minutes to pack up all your things. We¡¯ll gather downstairs in five minutes.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Swoosh!

    They saluted in unison!

    Apart from being handsome, their actions were more rigid and disciplined. This waspletely different from their usual image.

    However, once theypleted their salute, they were in an uproar!

    ¡°Did you guys hear that? Beauties in University A?¡±

    ¡°Cut the crap, quickly pack your things. Hey, look at how I look in this outfit? Doesn¡¯t it make me look handsome and makes me look charismatic?¡±

    ¡°Come on, aren¡¯t all camouge outfits the same? It¡¯s a matter of who¡¯s wearing it! I¡¯m handsome in it, but you aren¡¯t!¡±

    Adjutant Li had his ear pressed against the wooden door to listen to themotion inside, meeting Bai Zhun¡¯s gaze when Bai Zhun walked out.

    ¡°Ahem, ahem, about that, the car is waiting for everyone downstairs.¡±

    Bai Zhun¡¯s smile did not change. ¡°Thank you, but Adjutant Li, if you want to help Captain Zhao eavesdrop, you cane in and listen.¡±

    ¡°Well...there¡¯s no need for that. Hurhur, hurhur...¡± Adjutant Li¡¯s face froze fromughing. After all, it was not honorable to be caught eavesdropping on the scene.

    It was really too terrifying!

    He never thought that Bai Zhun would actually use such a method to deal with that problematic bunch.

    What was that about University A having the most number of beauties?

    ¡°So these little bastards fall for this!¡± muttered Adjutant Li quietly.

    But Bai Zhun curled his lips. ¡°They are soldiers. They are also ordinary people. It¡¯s normal for them to want to find a girl they love at this age.¡±

    Adjutant Li was surprised that he would answer like this. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What about you?¡±

    Bai Zhun paused for a moment. His indifferent eyes seemed to overflow with gentleness. ¡°Don¡¯t you know, Adjutant Li? I¡¯ve said it a long time ago. I already have someone I like.¡±

    Adjutant Li only then remembered that there was once a group of military doctors in the army. Most of them were female soldiers. They were specially assigned by the higher-ups to provide psychological counseling for the soldiers.

    One of them had outstanding looks and a good background. She would always chat with Bai Zhun and it was obvious that he was interested in Bai Zhun, but she didn¡¯t say anything.

    During the singing performance that night, when everyone was teasing him about the two of them, Bai Zhun stated his stand.

    He still remembered that Bai Zhun¡¯s expression at that time was very serious, as if this matter had offended him.

    His eyes were dark and he said, ¡°I have someone I like, and I don¡¯t like anyone making jokes like that. I hope some of you will keep a distance from me.¡±

    Those words did not leave the slightest chance for the girl who was interested in him. It was such a harsh way of rejecting someone.

    However...

    ¡°I always thought that was just an excuse you made at that time,¡± Adjutant Li said.

    After all, Bai Zhun had just joined the army at that time. Not only was he the youngest, but he also had that kind of background. Who would join the army if they had someone they liked?

    Bai Zhun lowered his eyes and looked at the military truck outside. His voice was indifferent. ¡°She has never been an excuse for me to reject anyone.¡±

    In other words, there really was such a person?

    Adjutant Li was dumbfounded. But before he could ask anymore, Bai Zhun had already walked away.

    Some people said that when you really liked a girl, you would put her photo in your wallet, and her photo might stay for three or four years.

    Bai Zhun had never put Ajiu¡¯s photo in his wallet before.

    Instead, he put it in the lining of his military uniform, which was closest to his heart.

    Because he had to protect his mothend and his girl well.

    It was with this kind of psyche power that he was able to withstand many things that ordinary people couldn¡¯t withstand and be the Bai Zhun he was now.

    The injuries on Bai Zhun¡¯s back could not even be counted by himself.

    But every single one of those injuries was for the sake of this piece ofnd...

    Later that night, the six of them gathered in five minutes sharp.

    They hopped into the truck coolly, with Li Hailou driving. The other four stood upright in the trunk. Bai Zhun sat in the passenger seat, with a silvery-white skan police dog by his side. The scene was very eye-catching.

    After the military truck drove away, Captain Zhao thanked the heavens. Finally, he could live peacefully for a few days!

    * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *

    The next day, the autumn wind was crisp and bright. The morning sun shone on the entire school. Fragrant steam rose from the cafeteria. The mottled green field was filled with students who were jogging in the morning, as well as freshmen who were carrying water bottles.

    Ajiu was the first one to get up here because she had always maintained the habit of doing morning exercises. She used every piece of equipment avable to her. After all, only after morning exercises could she enjoy breakfast better, it could be said that Wuli Foodie Ajiu¡¯s obsession with eating had never changed.

    As Ajiu walked into the dormitory with a bun in her mouth, she listened to the people in the dormitory with a cute expression on her face. ¡°Have you heard? It¡¯s said that the military training instructors will arrive at the school at 10 o¡¯clock. They¡¯re all arriving in military trucks, so it¡¯ll be really cool to watch! Do you wanna take a look?¡±

 Chapter 1278 - Look at Handsome Guys!

    <h4>Chapter 1278: Look at Handsome Guys!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Of course we have to go! We can¡¯t fall behind the other dorms, right? ¡°One of the roommates had a very straightforward personality. She pulled Ajiu over even though she still had a bun in her mouth and winked at her.

    The person next to herughed. ¡°Don¡¯t bother asking Ajiu. Ajiu definitely won¡¯t go. Our little cutie likes to eat, right? Our little cutie.¡±

    That person really liked Ajiu. As she spoke, she even rubbed Ajiu¡¯s beautiful and cute little face.

    Ajiu swallowed the steamed bun in her mouth and said seriously, ¡°No, I want to take a look too. In this world, there are only two things worth looking at. Good food and handsome men.¡±

    Everyone was shocked. They really didn¡¯t expect Ajiu to be like this!

    You could imagine how formidable they must have looked as an entire dormitory of girls walked out at the same time.

    However, the people in this dormitory never thought that there would be so many onlookers.

    They were nothing in front of the vast masses of people.

    This was enough to tell them that the instructors invited by University A were indeed different from other schools.

    From afar, one could see military green pickup trucks driving over.

    The tall officers on the trucks were all wearing military caps and camo uniforms. They really made grand entrance.

    However, from where Ajiu and the others were standing, they really could not see anything. Even if they tiptoed, they could only see the back of the ck heads in front.

    There was also a series of deafening noises.

    There were indeed a lot of fangirls who liked soldiers.

    ¡°I wonder which instructor will take our ss! Look at that one, the one at the front. His legs are so long and his back is so straight!¡±

    ¡°Are all soldiers recruited ording to their looks?¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? The difference is that this group of soldiers are extraordinary in the first ce. I heard that it¡¯s the best toon in our country, so it¡¯s not easy to even catch a glimpse of them.¡±

    ¡°Wow, so powerful?¡±

    ¡°Of course, this is one of the benefits of being in University A!¡±

    There was not even a person left in Ajiu¡¯s dormitory. The surroundings were filled with discussions and endless pieces of information came one after another.

    Rows of people looked over, and the young girls cupped their faces... Originally, there was nothing strange about this scene, until one noticed some boys among the girls who were blushing just as hard.

    What was this worlding to?!

    ¡°I can¡¯t see anything.¡±

    The roommates beside Ajiu sighed in disappointment. Even when the military vehicle stopped, they did not walk to the front.

    There was still a white cat on Ajiu¡¯s head. In fact, with her skills, it was very easy for her to go over, but cutting the queue was not a good thing to do. Therefore, she could only turn around andfort her roommates. ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush. You¡¯ll see them when we gather in the afternoon anyway. I think you should go back to the dormitory to put on your makeup and change your clothes first. If you waste so much time here like others, you definitely won¡¯t be able to rest well in the afternoon, so you¡¯ll forget to take a shower and get your facials done.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the three roommates immediately turned their heads. ¡°Ajiu!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Ajiu¡¯s round almond-shaped eyes were stunned for a moment. She did not understand why her roommates looked so excited.

    One of them pulled Ajiu over. ¡°You are such a smart child. I admire you very much! Don¡¯t tell anyone about this. Let¡¯s go back to the dormitory now!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s go back now!¡± The other one chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to get a good instructor. We have our school¡¯s cutest little sister here. Hurry up and dress her up. When the timees, let Ajiu act cute and we¡¯ll get everything.¡±

    Ajiu just stared at them.

    ...

    After Ajiu and her roommates had left.

    The soldiers on the military trucks jumped down one by one. They jogged and clicked their heels. Their standard posture and military salute made them look cool and capable. It was indeed something that ordinary men could notpare to.

    The one who weed them was a director of the school. He happily extended his hand. ¡°Wee! I sincerely wee all of you toe to University A to conduct military training.¡±

    The person who stood at the front put his hand down from his military hat and smiled. ¡°Professor Liang, you¡¯re too kind. Themander has told us that you¡¯re old ssmates. It¡¯s only right that wee.¡±

    ¡°Good, good, good!¡± Professor Liang responded jovially and was about to lead the talented instructors inside.

    Then, they heard another wave of noise from behind.

    This noise was even louder than before. Some girls could not help but scream!

    It was not because of anything else, but because another military vehicle had appeared behind the first two military vehicles.

    This time, the people on the military vehicles were not qualified to only be described as capable.

    Other than the unique temperament of soldiers, each of them seemed to have their own characteristic. Their pure ck sunsses, slim belts, and straight military boots seemed to bring a gust of wind when they walked.

    Especially the one walking at the front, with a handsome nose bridge, a perfect profile, good-looking lips, long legs, and a narrow waist, he exuded a cold and aloof air. Despite wearing a standard camouge uniform, he looked more like a special forces soldier. His pair of dark and deep peach blossom eyes reflected the brilliance of the autumn sun. When he swept his gaze over the crowd, he seemed to send an electric current through the air.

    ¡°Heavens, are you sure this isn¡¯t a television series?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going crazy! How can he be so handsome?!¡±

    ¡°If he¡¯s our instructor, I¡¯m willing to stand in a military posture for the entire day!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to sleep today. The one standing behind him is also very handsome. He looks like a yboy. I really want to touch him. Oh my god, my nose is about to bleed!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you guys feel that they look simr to us? They look a little younger than the previous batch of instructors.¡±

    ¡°They should be new recruits. I heard that the new recruits are very young and are around the same age as university students. Some of them are not even as old as us.¡±

    ¡°Who cares what kind of soldiers they are? This kind of instructor is a must!¡±

    When Professor Liang saw this scene, he raised his eyebrows in surprise. ¡°Captain Li, what¡¯s going on?¡± All the soldiers involved in military training arrived together every year, and everyone knew that the military was most fastidious about discipline. How could there still bete arrivals? Furthermore, there were only six men on thisst vehicle.

    Captain Li also frowned, and then he smiled. ¡°They¡¯re from another unit. They were added at thest minute.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Professor Liang smiled. ¡°Then let the soldiers rest for a while and have lunch. After lunch, as usual, we¡¯ll get the students to fall in in the field.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Captain Li didn¡¯t object.

    Vice Captain Zhang, who was standing beside him, nced at the new person with a disapproving expression.

    ¡°Captain, where did this new recruite from? Why doesn¡¯t he know the rules?¡±

    Captain Li said in a low voice, ¡°The regimentmander said that they¡¯re based in a camp much further away, so they probably couldn¡¯t make it any earlier.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think their camp was far. They¡¯ve just not been disciplined by the army yet. Look at the way they walk, do they really think they are from the special forces? What a joke.¡±

 Chapter 1279 - Bai Zhun, Looking for Ajiu

    <h4>Chapter 1279: Bai Zhun, Looking for Ajiu</h4>

    This person¡¯s words were naturally heard by the approaching problematic group.

    But it was true that they werete. It could be said that they were in the wrong, so they did not say anything. Instead, they stood behind Bai Zhun with a stern look on their faces.

    With Master Bai around, they would not cross ranks in public.

    This was the rule.

    As for Bai Zhun, he just casually nced at that person. He stood as straight as a tree as he extended his hand to Captain Li. ¡°Unit 211, reporting for duty.¡±

    He did not salute.

    Vice Captain Zhang was even more pissed. He snorted and said arrogantly, ¡°Didn¡¯t the captain of your original unit tell you to salute when you see a superior?¡±

    Upon hearing that, the other five people rolled their eyes at him in their hearts.

    Salute?

    Superior?

    Master Bai shaking hands with your captain was already giving your captain a lot more credit than he deserved.

    Captain Li was supposed to salute to Bai Zhun!

    Moreover, even if they did not know Bai Zhun¡¯s true identity, the stars on Bai Zhun¡¯s shoulder were the same as Captain Li¡¯s. This person was either blind or simply looking for trouble.

    Thetter was the most likely. It was obvious that this person didn¡¯t like them.

    Bai Zhun only curled his thin lips into a faint smile. Then, he turned around and pointed at his shoulder. His voice was very faint and had a unique maic quality to it. ¡°Didn¡¯t your captain tell you to salute when you see a superior?¡±

    Vice Captain Zhang had just said the same thing.

    However, he was stunned by Bai Zhun¡¯s words and couldn¡¯t refute anything.

    The person in front of him was doing this on purpose. He was using his original words to mock him!

    ¡°You...you!¡±

    Bai Zhun¡¯s gaze felt like ice that could pierce one to the bone. ¡°Still not saluting?¡±

    Captain Li knew that his vice captain had spoken and acted too aggressively. He warned in a low voice, ¡°Salute him now.¡±

    Vice Captain Zhang gritted his teeth. He had no other choice. He reluctantly saluted Bai Zhun.

    When Bai Zhun¡¯s people saw this, they immediately saluted back to Captain Li in unison.

    They had always returned the favor.

    Bai Zhun smiled and said to Captain Li, ¡°Captain Li should have also received the news. I hope that we canplete the mission well in the next ten days.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I should do.¡± Captain Li was the kind of man who didn¡¯t care about trifles and was a more magnanimous character. He reached out his hand and shook Bai Zhun¡¯s hand.

    Vice Captain Zhang¡¯s anger slowly rose in his heart. It was one thing for a group of new recruits to be so unruly, but they had also embarrassed him in public.

    Although Professor Liang had already started walking over to the cafeteria, there were still quite a number of university students around.

    They were the most outstanding team in the local army division. How could they let these random soldiers embarrass them like that?

    He would get back at them sooner orter!

    Some people could see that Vice Captain Zhang was unhappy, they came over and said to him, ¡°Vice captain, this is nothing. Just wait and see. When the military training starts, there will be a shootingpetition. Those new recruits definitely won¡¯t know anything. When the timees, we will crush them with our strength. Let¡¯s see if they still dare to throw their weight around after that!¡±

    When Vice Captain Zhang heard this, his eyes finally lit up.

    That¡¯s right. When the military training truly began, this group of wild soldiers would be whipped into shape!

    Everyone was ready to go. They were prepared to follow Professor Liang into the cafeteria and eat before facing the students again.

    Only Bai Zhun¡¯s eyes kept taking nces at the crowd furtively.

    The soldiers behind him all felt that their Master Bai was not normal today.

    It was impossible for him to be looking at beautiful women, because that was something he never did while on a mission.

    Regardless of whether it was a woman or a man in front of him, he only cared if the other person was arade or an enemy.

    Even if there were some missions that required them to participate in an international setting and many beautiful women were gathered in the same ce, Bai Zhun remained unmoved and came out unscathed all the time.

    There was once, a woman wanted to use her beauty to get him to reveal his real name and military unit.

    In the end, that woman was so mesmerized by him that she revealed to him everything he wanted to know.

    Therefore, he was definitely not looking at beautiful women.

    Then what was he looking at?

    He couldn¡¯t be looking at a man, right?

    ¡°Stop, don¡¯t think about this horrifying idea anymore.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you guys find it strange?¡±

    ¡°The fact that Master Bai personally brought us here to give military training to college students is very strange in itself.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Li, go and ask him! Quick!¡±

    Li Hailou thought to himself, even if you guys didn¡¯t say it, I was going to ask. But since they were in public, he had to respect their rank difference and couldn¡¯t just fling an arm around Bai Zhun. He leaned over and whispered, ¡°Dude, what are you looking for? I¡¯ve noticed that you keep looking around at the students.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for Ajiu.¡±

    Bai Zhun¡¯s voice was still very calm. It didn¡¯t sound like there were any changes in his emotions.

    But those few words made even the usually flippant Li Hailou freeze on the spot.

    The rest of the people had never seen Li Hailou like this before.

    They asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s happened?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Young Master Li?¡±

    Li Hailou had always felt guilty about what happened back then. He always felt that if it wasn¡¯t for him, Gu Rou wouldn¡¯t have gotten the chance to bully Ajiu like that, and Ajiu wouldn¡¯t also have left the Bai family.

    He felt guilty even though Bai Zhun had always said that this matter had nothing to do with him.

    But Li Hailou still missed Ajiu.

    After all, they were the ones who had watched her grow up. His mind would always remember Ajiu¡¯s appearance when she was young. She was their Little Baldy. When they yed games, she would run up and down to bring them food to eat.

    The time when he was young was always the most nostalgic. Sometimes, when Li Hailou thought about the past, his throat would feel ufortable.

    This was also why he wanted to be smarter and made the decision to join the army.

    In the past, when he saw girls, he did not care about anything else.

    Now, he really felt that what Ajiu said was not wrong. She always used to say that ¡®the women at the foot of the mountain are tigers¡¯.

    Therefore, for so many years, Li Hailou had always given people the impression that he was a yboy. Even if women approached him, he had already learned how to distinguish their reason foring close to him.

    However, the words that Bai Zhun said still made his whole body tremble. He couldn¡¯t even speak clearly. ¡°Ajiu? Ajiu is here?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Zhun smiled. He was handsome with bright eyes and white teeth, but his voice carried a feeling that only the two of them could understand. ¡°Hailou, you miss her too, right?¡±

    Not only did he miss her, but Li Hailou had entered the army not long after Bai Zhun did. It had been more than three years since theyst saw Ajiu.

    But at the same time, Li Hailou knew better than anyone else that no matter how much he missed her, it was not as much as how much Bai Zhun missed her.

    He still remembered the first year he had joined the army, he had witnessed the young man who never cried actually lean against the wall in the dead of night and called out ¡°Ajiu¡± in a low voice.

    He had wondered how he never realized how much Bai Zhun liked Ajiu even after hanging out with them for so many years.

    If he didn¡¯t love her so much, he wouldn¡¯t miss her so badly to the point of tears...

 Chapter 1280 - Encounter 1

    <h4>Chapter 1280: Encounter 1</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    If that was the case, it would exin why Bai Zhun came to University A for military training.

    It was because Ajiu was here!

    He missed her so much that he was excited to be here.

    Despite being outside, Li Hailou grabbed Bai Zhun¡¯s arm and asked excitedly, ¡°Ajiu is a new student who came to register this year? Which ss is she in?¡±

    This kind of action would naturally attract the attention of Vicemander Zhang, who was already displeased with them.

    After hearing the noise, Vicemander Zhang looked behind him. The expression on his face was clearly saying that they were too noisy.

    However, Li Hailou did not care about that at all. His hand was still grabbing Bai Zhun, insisting on an answer.

    Bai Zhun, on the other hand, curled his thin lips. He seemed to be in a good mood. ¡°I don¡¯t know yet, but we should be able to see it when we gatherter.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, when we gather, all the new students will be there.¡± Li Hailouughed heartily. ¡°I wonder what Ajiu has be now?¡± It has already been more than three years. The little fellow should have grown taller. Back then, what she cared about the most was her height. She really wanted to hug her. Brother, when the timees, she will be surprised to meet you.¡±

    Calmly, Bai Zhun looked at him and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay to look for her, but hugging might be impossible.¡±

    Li Hailou was rendered speechless.

    Apparently, Bai Zhun started to get jealous.

    Although the four people following behind did not know what had happened, they seriously felt that the Master Bai today was very different.

    Who were they looking for actually?

    Weren¡¯t they here to give the beautiful university students military training?

    Why did it be looking for someone?

    The question confused the corps who couldn¡¯t figure out Lord Bai¡¯s thought.

    On the other side, in the noisy female dormitory building.

    Three roommates were working together to dress up their cute junior sister.

    ¡°How about drawing eyeliner?¡±

    ¡°Ajiu has such beautiful eyes, so there¡¯s no need to draw eyeliner. If you draw it, she will look evil.¡±

    ¡°Then, what about fake eyshes?¡±

    ¡°Ajiu, do you still need to stick your eyshes? Don¡¯t blink. If you blink again, I will pull out all your long eyshes!¡±

    Ajiu, who was threatened, sat down obediently. She hugged the little white cat in her hand and said very seriously, ¡°You have already discussed it for fifteen minutes. Why don¡¯t I have a meal first and you guys can discuss itter?¡±

    ¡°No way! We can only have inspiration after seeing your face!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! This face is really pleasing to the eye. It¡¯s also smooth and tender to the touch. Oh, I got it!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t Ajiu have a pair of tiger ears? Let her wear it! Then draw a small heart on her left cheek. We shall leave otehr parts untouched to preserve her natural beauty.¡±

    Not all girls were suitable for drawing hearts on their faces, but like Ajiu, once she drew it, her small face would appear even more youthful. With a pair of furry cat ears, it was simply perfect!

    ¡°Okay, use this face to seduce the instructors!¡± One senior looked at her masterpiece with satisfaction.

    Another roommate directly handed the big steamed bun he had bought to the cute pet. ¡°Ajiu, when the timees, you don¡¯t have to do anything. You just have to stand there obediently and look at others with your big round eyes. That¡¯s acting cute.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡±As Ajiu said that, she took the steamed bun over and ate it with her big eyes.

    The three of them could not resist her silly and cute look. They all pounced on her and kissed Ajiu.

    Her body twisted because of the kiss. She did not forget to say, ¡°You have to leave your passion for handsome guys.¡±

    ¡°No handsome guy will be more attractive than our cute Ajiu. Let me give you another kiss.¡±

    Looking at the rice balls and snacks that the three of them bought for Ajiu, it was clear how much they liked her. After all, not every dormitory had such a cute pet.

    After the few of them finished dressing up, more than half of the time had passed.

    No matter how beautiful they were, they could only be beautiful for one day. After a while, after the gathering, they would be given uniforms. Within ten days, they would not be allowed to wear skirts and shirts. Moreover, they would wake up very early every day, not to mention putting on makeup, they would not even be able to sleep in properly.

    Therefore, the girls would cherish thisst day. They would dress up as beautiful as they could. After all, it was the nature of every girl to make themselves beautiful. It was because of this that they would appear especially adorable.

    When the bell rang, groups of freshmen gathered on the field. There were students from all sses. Looking over, the scene was really spectacr.

    The hundred-year-old famous school was not just a casual talk. It was alreadyrge in scale, and with the appearance of the school, everyone who stood in the middle could feel the youth of their age.

    ¡°Alright, students, please be quiet!¡± Prof. Liangughed as he stood on the podium. ¡°Let¡¯s invite all of our instructors this time.¡±

    As soon as Prof. Liang finished speaking, the sound of uniform footsteps could be heard on the field. It was the sound of military boots stepping on the ground when they were walking forward.

    In an instant, the boys started pping as well.

    Of course, at most, the fangirls wanted to see the handsome guy!

    Everyone stood on their toes and watched.

    ¡°Is the instructor who camest in the morning around?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, I saw him. He¡¯s right at the front of the team.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s so handsome! I don¡¯t think I will be able to move my eyes away!¡±

    ¡°We must ask him to be our ss¡¯s instructorter!¡±

    ¡°Leave this matter to Zitong. There¡¯s definitely no problem!¡±

    The teams were divided ording to ss. Ajiu¡¯s ss was at the far right corner.

    She also tiptoed to take a look. There was an ear on her head, but she could not see anything. She lowered her head to stare at her tummy, which made her look like a small animal wagging its tail.

    Ajiu had a roommate standing behind her and said in a low voice, ¡°Ajiu, remember what the sisters said. It¡¯s up to you to keep the most handsome instructor here!¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s a little mysterious.¡± Another person touched his chin. ¡°Did you forget that there are a few beauties in this batch? The mostpetitive one is Liu Zitong from the Acting Department. Although she¡¯s not as beautiful as our Ajiu, her department is standing in front of our department. In the end, the Archaeology Department is not popr. People say that we are like our department because all of us are old-fashioned. We are either macho or obsessed with ancient tombs. Just thinking about thisment makes me want to cry.¡±

    Just then, Ajiu raised her big eyes and said very seriously, ¡°It¡¯s very fun in the ancient tomb.¡±

    ¡°This child thinks that she has been to the ancient tomb again.¡± That person shook her head and patted AJIU¡¯s head. ¡°Alright, be good. Stop daydreaming. Going to the ancient tomb is something that happens after graduation. Now, your main task is to act cute and attract the instructor. Mind you, we want the most handsome one.¡±

    Ajiu then let out an affirmative sound and said, ¡°This kind of thing depends on fate. When I went out today, I tried to calcte the Bagua of our ss.¡±

 Chapter 1281 - Encounter 2

    <h4>Chapter 1281: Encounter 2</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ever since they were in the same dormitory as Ajiu, the three of them realized that she seemed to be very talented in fortune-telling.

    At first, they did not believe it. After all, they were all materialists. How could they believe the words about ghosts and gods.

    But!

    Ajiu had actually calcted some of the things that each of them had encountered before.

    This shocked the three girls who instantly went limp.

    The beauty in their dormitory did not only good at flirting but also fortune-telling. Moreover, its uracy was somewhat bizarre.

    Therefore, when they heard Ajiu say that she did a Bagua this morning, they immediately became excited. ¡°How is it?¡±

    ¡°It says...¡± At this point, Ajiu paused and curved her lips into a smile. She was very beautiful. ¡°We will achieve what we want.¡±

    The three people looked at each other.

    ¡°Does that mean our instructor will be a handsome guy?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Yeah!¡±

    ¡°But...¡± Ajiu touched her bloated belly. ¡°Our position is indeed not very good. We might encounter some twists and turns.¡±

    The three people was speechless at the moment.

    ¡°Forget it. Anyway, the geographical position is not good. Even if the instructor is not handsome, we still have you.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Ajiu was a little stunned. Her furry little ears pricked up. Since when did she have the same effect as handsome guys?

    Because of the appearance of Bai Zhun and the others, some of the students who were near the tform had already secretly taken out their phones and started taking photos.

    Prof. Liang did not directly object to their actions. Instead, he said in a humorous manner, ¡°When the instructors go downter, they will set aside time for everyone to take photos. However, students, you have to think carefully. Whoever takes out their phones will be confiscated by the ss teacher. During military training, you are not allowed to use your cell phones. This is the most basic requirement. As for the other requirements, your instructors will tell you one by one. Now, instructors, please go down and have a look, and then discuss how to assign the sses.¡±

    After listening to Prof. Liang¡¯s words, some of the students wished they could directly wave at Bai Zhun and let him look at them!

    Whether it was his face or his figure, Bai Zhun was perfect to the extreme. Even his beautiful thin lips were glowing. It was no wonder that there were girls who excitedly grabbed another student¡¯s hand.

    Almost all the students in the entire field were watching him.

    However, in Bai Zhun¡¯s eyes, those gazes did not matter to him at all.

    That handsome face was still so handsome and noble that it made people want to scream. There was not a single frown on his countenance.

    He walked with long legs and wore a military uniform. His dark and deep eyes swept over everyone in the ss, both intentionally or unintentionally.

    ¡°Oh, where is he looking at?¡±

    ¡°It seems like he¡¯s looking at our side?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. He looked over there just now as well. It seems like he¡¯s looking for someone.¡±

    Liu Zitong, who was standing at the front of the team, was the most confident. She was wearing a red checkered skirt and a white t-shirt. Her long hair was tied into a bun, and she wore a natural Korean makeup on her face. The color of her lips was very attractive. In addition, she was in the Acting Department, so her temperament and figure were particrly outstanding.

    When she saw Bai Zhun walk past her ss, her lips curled into a smile.

    However, it was at this moment that Vice Captain Zhang opened his mouth and looked at Bai Zhun provocatively. ¡°I¡¯m in this ss. Don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t want to give it to me?¡±

    ¡°Up to you.¡± Bai Zhun¡¯s tone was very indifferent, so indifferent that he didn¡¯t even have the time to bother with this person.

    Right now, Bai Zhun¡¯s only thought was to find his girl.

    However, Vice Commander Zhang did not know anything and thought that Bai Zhun did not have the guts to fight with him. He stood proudly in front of the Acting Department.

    The department¡¯s students were all going crazy. They did not want this instructor at all!

    Such a strong gaze made it difficult for Vice Commander Zhang to ignore it.

    Every single one of them, even the most beautiful female student, was looking at Bai Zhun¡¯s back and biting her lips reluctantly.

    This scenepletely ignited Vice Commander Zhang¡¯s jealousy.

    Bai Zhun¡¯s poprity totally irked him, for the former¡¯s status was lower than his.

    How could such a person be better than he?

    He thought he should be the one whom the students should admire.

    He thus swore that he would give Bai Zhun some trouble in the future, which would destroy the students¡¯ impression of him.

    ¡°There¡¯s hope! There¡¯s hope for us!¡±

    The girls from the Archaeology Department clenched their fists tightly.

    The few people from Ajiu¡¯s dorm immediately pushed her at the front of the queue.

    They had already decided that if they could really get the handsome guy to pass through the other four departments ande to their archaeology department, they would worship Ajiu every day as a god.

    They had to admit that there was a lot of hope because from afar, they could see the handsome guy did not stop before any of the sses that he had walked past.

    ¡°Ajiu, soon, there are three more sses!¡±

    Calmly, Ajiuforted them, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if that persones over, he will definitely choose us!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Ajiu then said seriously, ¡°Because we are thest ss. If he doesn¡¯t choose us, who else can he choose?¡±

    Her roommates were rendered speechless.

    They really could not refute this reason.

    When she said these words, she did not raise her head. She had been looking at her bulging belly. From just now, she felt that something was not right.

    She seemed, probably, very likely to be on her period.

    The more she thought about it, the more probable it woulde to her.

    The good did not work, but the bad was exceptionally obvious.

    Ajiu frowned. Could it be that the twist as she foretold this morning?

    Why now?

    Did ite early?

    The difort in her lower abdomen from earlier had turned into a faint pain. She felt that there was suddenly a stream of heat in her stomach, flowing without any warning..

    What should she do?

    She was wearing white jeans today. The strength from earlier must have prated a little.

    If she stood up like this, someone would definitely see her.

    Why didn¡¯t she squat down?

    So many people were looking at the handsome guy. If she squatted down, no one would notice her.

    Ajiu, who had been lowering her head to think about something, did not know that at that moment, the handsome instructor, who grabbed the attention of many girls, had his eyes lit up. It was as if thousands of fireworks were reflected in his eyes! He suddenly walked toward theirst ss without any warning! ! !

    The gazes of everyone present moved along with his figure.

    Only Ajiu, who had a stomachache, reached out and hugged her lower abdomen. With a pair of furry tiger ears, she squatted in the middle of the group in a cute manner. There were students standing at the front and back, so this action of hers was not unexpected. Instead, it was very cute.

    However, what she did not expect was that as soon as she squatted down, a dark green military jacket came over her head. It went past her waist and hung over her thighs, just enough to cover her white jeans..

    To the reader: Second update. Goodnight, Beauties.

 Chapter 1282 - Princess Hug

    <h4>Chapter 1282: Princess Hug</h4>

    Ajiu froze for a moment when she smelled the faint scent of tobo from the military uniform. There was also the fresh ink fragrance of orange flowers, which instantly filled her entire nasal cavity.

    From her angle, she could only see a pair of pure ck straight military boots.

    The shoes were shiny and spotless.

    It was as if they were as noble and unruly as their owner.

    Everyone around Ajiu covered their mouths with their hands and could not help but gasp.

    She did not need to raise her head to sense the gazes that were gathered on her side.

    What exactly had happened? Who was that hade to her?

    Was it the new instructor?

    She had already hidden herself so well, yet she was still discovered?

    Ajiu was about to stand up to check on the situation, but she discovered that someone had also squatted down like her. That pair of originally straight long legs were half-bent as they propped themselves up on the ground.

    He seemed to be looking at her from the side.

    Then, the other party actually ced it on her head.

    Ajiu paused, and suddenly raised her eyes.

    That familiar yet unfamiliar face appeared in front of her without any warning.

    It was close at hand, in a breath¡¯s time.

    The sunlight shone down from the top of his head and flowed into his eyes. It was as if the memories had been conjured up from the past, bright and dazzling.

    He looked at her with a smile, the corners of his mouth curved slightly. His pair of peach blossom eyes were clear and beautiful, but his gaze was scorching bright.

    She was entranced.

    Suddenly, Ajiu remembered that when she was very young, the two of them would always lie on the bed together. He, who was not very big, hugged her and told her bedtime stories.

    He had once read her a novel, that paragraph was written like this: ¡®There will always be a person in this world who will appear when you need him the most. No matter if you are surrounded by light or standing alone in a corner, he will definitely find you. Then, he will pass through the most turbulent crowd ande over to hug you.¡¯

    ¡°Ajiu.¡±

    He called her name. His voice was very low and gentle, like quicksand slowly flowing through his ears. It was very simr to what he often heard when he was young, but it was even more maicpared to that time.

    He was still smiling, but Ajiu was in a daze. With a pair of little tiger ears, she could not help but reach out to touch Bai Zhun¡¯s face.

    The touch from her fingertips was very soft.

    Was It really a little brother?

    Ajiu blinked her round cat eyes, and there was a pink heart drawn on the side of her face. She was so beautiful that it was a little bubbly.

    Bai Zhun looked at his stunned beautiful child. Without thinking, he bent down and directly carried her up, using his military uniform to skillfully block Ajiu¡¯s face.

    His action immediately caused amotion on the field!

    Everyone was looking over here. The girls all wished they could transform into the person he carried.

    Except for the few people in Ajiu¡¯s dormitory, no one knew who he was carrying.

    Because the green military uniform that draped over her body happened to cover Ajiu¡¯s face, only the two little tiger ears on her head were revealed to the others.

    Li Hailou stood far away, but after seeing Bai Zhun¡¯s action, his eyes instantly lit up!

    However, the others did not know what was going on. All of them were in a state of paralysis.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on with that instructor?¡±

    The fluctuating voices on the field rang out one after another, for everyone was discussing it agitatedly.

    Vice Commander Zhang also looked in Bai Zhun¡¯s direction. He looked as if he was about to open his mouth to stir up trouble.

    However, before he could open his mouth, Bai Zhun had already straightened his overly slender legs. His pitch-ck eyes looked at the podium. His voice was very calm, and there was not a single displeasure in his voice. ¡°Prof. Liang, this student is not feeling well. I¡¯ll send her to the infirmary first.¡±

    Prof. Liang was clearly unable to react in time. He was thinking that this student¡¯s eyesight was really good. There were so many students, yet he could not even see their faces clearly. The other party could even see that the other party was not feeling well. It was really impressive.

    Bai Zhun did not seem to have thought of hearing the answer that Prof. Liang agreed to. After saying that, he walked past the rows of students.

    The side of his face was still extremely handsome. He just hugged Ajiu as if there was no one else around.

    Aura was really a very selective existence.

    Even if he left just like that, Prof. Liang did not say anything. Instead, the entire scene felt as if they were shocked.

    The straight military uniform depicted his tall and straight back. Gradually, until he could no longer be seen, no one on the field dared to speak.

    Ajiu¡¯s roommates were basically in a state of wandering souls.

    They only wanted that handsome guy to be their instructor. They had never thought of using Ajiu for the bitter-meat tactic.

    However, Ajiu¡¯s execution of bitter-meat tactic was really sessful!

    Not only did sheplete the mission perfectly, but she even got such a princess hug.

    That scene just now could not be any more shocking!

    Everyone could not wait to follow him and see who the person in Bai Zhun¡¯s arms was.

    What kind of joke was this? When had Lord Bai ever treated a girl like this?

    When those beautiful military doctors bit their lips and fell in front of him, he would not even help them and would just hand them over to his assistant.

    Even if there were really students who were not feeling well, Master Bai would only verbally instruct them what to do. He would never touch them like what he was doing now.

    They had always suspected that Master Bai either liked men or was allergic to women.

    But today, he actually hugged a girl?!

    They wanted to see who was the person whom Master Bai had fallen in love with!

    Seeing through the thoughts of these four people, Li Hailou directly blocked in front of them. ¡°Go and choose the ss first. Don¡¯t choose the one that Bai Zhun chose. If you don¡¯t take your ss, they will all be taken by others.¡±

    ¡°Well, Master Bai is more important. What I mean is that the love affairs of him are more important.¡±

    Of course, Li Hailou could not let them go over. Right now, Bai Zhun probably wanted to be alone with Ajiu the most. Otherwise, he would not have thought of an excuse for this student to go to the infirmary because he was not feeling well. Clearly, he felt that the people around him were a hindrance.

    ¡°I advise you not to go over,¡± Li Hailou said very cautiously.

    Nheless, the people would naturally not be so obedient. ¡°Master Li, aren¡¯t you curious about thedy who has attracted the attention of Master Bai?¡±

    Li Hailou shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not curious, because I know who it is.¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡± The four people¡¯s eyes widened.

    Li Hailou was very casual. ¡°Do you still remember that Bai Zhun said a long time ago that he has someone he likes?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯spletely an excuse master Bai used to chase the other girls away, okay?¡± They obviously did not believe it.

    In spite of that, Li Hailou was still not in a hurry. ¡°Since you don¡¯t believe this, then you should know that Bai Zhun has a photo in his military uniform.¡±

 Chapter 1283 - Brown Sugar

    <h4>Chapter 1283: Brown Sugar</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Of course I know. Lord Bai treasures it very much.¡± They couldn¡¯t understand how a photo could be treated as a treasure.

    Just then, Li Hailou announced the answer, ¡°The girl in the photo is the student he is holding now.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Li, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Master Bai¡¯s photo is clearly a small monk. We even risked our lives to look at it for a while. After Lord Bai found out, the canteen didn¡¯t give us any meat for half a month.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!¡±

    Li Hailou then silently raised his head. ¡°I used to think that she was a young monk too, but she is actually a girl. By the bye, you should know herpany.¡±

    ¡°Whichpany?¡±

    ¡°The Jue Wei Group.¡±

    The four question soldiers were shocked. ¡°That very famous little princess?¡±

    Li Hailou smiled. ¡°Yes, Bai Zhun was once her guardian. The two of them lived together for eight years. He had fallen in love with her since then. Even when he joined the army, he couldn¡¯t help but inquire about her every year. However, he didn¡¯t go to see her because he felt that it wasn¡¯t time yet. Now is the time. Are you sure you want to disturb him at this time? You should understand Master Bai¡¯s character.¡±

    The four problem soldiers fell silent as they understood his character very well.

    Master Bai was definitely the type who would seek revenge for the smallest grievance!

    They had originally nned to go and check on the situation regardless of what Master Li said.

    Now, they had to obediently stay and choose the military training ss.

    One had to know that,pared to curiosity, destroying Master Bai¡¯s long-awaited reunion was more serious. He would definitely let them eat vegetarian food for half a year, and he would also cut off all their entertainment activities.

    Master Bai¡¯s rtionship with their parents was extremely good. If they were to join forces to suppress them again, they would definitely have no way out.

    Therefore, they did not go and watch.

    Li Hailou was very satisfied with the result of his words. It was also thanks to Bai Zhun¡¯s shameless way of doing things.

    The selection on the field was still continuing, but some people were jealous that Ajiu could be treated like that by Bai Zhun, so they snorted coldly in dissatisfaction.

    One student from the Acting Department also said, ¡°She really knows how to act. Why did she choose to feel ufortable at this moment? Does she think that she is a princess?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, but why is our instructor so ordinary? Although he looks okay, he¡¯s far inferior to the one just now.¡±

    ¡°Shh, don¡¯t say anymore. He¡¯ll hear you in a while.¡±

    In fact, Vice Commander Zhang had already heard it. The more the students discussed, the darker the light in his eyes became. He looked at the figure that disappeared at the end of the field and once again made up his mind to give Bai Zhun some trouble!

    On this side, the hearts of the people were agitated. On the other side, Ajiu was being carried by Bai Zhun all the way. She could not help but feel that it was a little unreal.

    During the three years she had been abroad, she had written many letters to her little brother.

    Every time she sent them out, there was no reply.

    She had even gone to the Bai Family to take a look.

    Even Grandpa Bai had followed the army to the southwest border. There was no one at home.

    People in the courtyard said that her little brother had joined the army, but no one knew exactly which army he had gone to.

    At that time, Ajiu was still young. In her arms, she held arge pile of gifts that she had collected from abroad. Standing at the Bai Family¡¯s door, she cried.

    She finally understood what her little brother used to say.

    ¡°On my birthday, I don¡¯t want anything. As long as you are here, it¡¯s enough.¡±

    However, it seemed to be toote.

    There were also people who said that if one did not reply her letter, that meant that the person did not want to keep in touch with her at all.

    Later on, she had asked her brothers to find out where her little brother was.

    However, the letters that she sent out were still not answered at all.

    Now, her little brother was right in front of her, so close.

    Ajiu thus stretched out her hand again and grabbed Bai Zhun¡¯s sleeve.

    He lowered his head and looked at the person in his arms. A lock of ck hair then fell in front of his eyes as he moved. Itplemented his dark and deep eyes, gradually revealing his unruly temperament. His voice was low and gentle. ¡°We¡¯ll be there soon. Bear with it.¡±

    It was indeed very soon. The school¡¯s infirmary was just around the corner.

    When the doctor in the infirmary saw that it was the military officer who carried the girl in, he thought that something had happened. He immediately walked over and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Where are you feeling unwell? Is it heat stroke?¡±

    Ajiu was about to speak.

    However, she was cut off by Bai Zhun¡¯s indifferent voice. ¡°It¡¯s not heat stroke. It¡¯s her period. She has a small stomachache.¡±

    The doctors in the infirmary were also shocked by Master Bai¡¯s calm attitude.

    Wait a minute, those were the symptoms of ady. How could this military officer know the symptoms better than the patients themselves?

    Moreover, it was this kind of problem.

    Ajiu herself was a little embarrassed. After all, she was not a child anymore, so he blushed a little at Bai Zhun¡¯s reply and buried her head in her arms.

    After Bai Zhun saw her reactions, the corners of his mouth curled up.

    That smile was very beautiful and bright.

    Seeing this, the school doctor coughed lightly twice. ¡°If it¡¯s her priod, she¡¯s not rmended to take medicine if the pain isn¡¯t severe. Medicine isn¡¯t good for the stomach. I have brown sugar here. Let her drink a little. There¡¯s a ce to rest inside. You can put her on the bed first and let her rest for a while. She should be much morefortable after this.¡±

    Bai Zhun thanked him after hearing that. He walked into the inner room and ced ajiu on a pure white bed.

    Although there were no doors blocking each bed in the infirmary, they were separated byyers of white cloth.

    The school doctor brought in the bag of ginger brown sugar that he often drank. Just as he was about to send Bai Zhun away, Master Bai spoke again with a noble smile. ¡°Thank you for the brown sugar. I¡¯m here. You may go and rest.¡±

    The school doctor choked. She suddenly felt as if the other party had stolen her lines.

    However, she couldn¡¯t say anything more. After all, that was the student¡¯s instructor. The instructor was like the form teacher of each ss during military training. It was only right for him to care about the students.

    Byforting herself like this, the school doctor wouldn¡¯t feel that there was something wrong with her IQ.

    Ajiu justy on the bed obediently, her pair of round dragon eyes moving around.

    Bai Zhun had already taken out a piece of chocte from his military uniform, tore open the packaging, and handed it to her lips.

    Ajiu then took a bite without caring about formalities.

    He had developed habit of bringing chocte when Ajiu had her first period.

    On those instances, she could not eat anything, so she only wanted to eat chocte.

    This seemed to be amon problem in the Baili family.

    Ever since that time, Lord Bai, who never ate sweets, always carried a piece of chocte with him.

    Other than himself, no one knew who he had prepared it for.

    ¡°It seems to have melted a little.¡± Bai Zhun looked at the spot where her little face had touched, and his lips curved into a smile. He was indescribably doting on her.

    At that moment, Ajiu¡¯s fingers still tugged at his sleeve as if she was afraid that he would suddenly disappear. ¡°Even if it melts, it will still be very delicious.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Bai Zhunughed softly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll try it too.¡±

    As he spoke, he suddenly leaned over...

 Chapter 1284 - The First Kiss

    <h4>Chapter 1284: The First Kiss</h4>

    His slightly cold thin lips pressed against the corner of Ajiu¡¯s mouth without any warning.

    Ajiu, who was originally dumb and cute, was now even stunned.

    Seeing her like this, Bai Zhun did not stop. Instead, he reached out and pressed on the back of her head. He then opened his mouth and bit on her lips, kissing her extremely gently.

    The sunlight shone through the white cloth that was blown away by the breeze. It fell on Bai Zhun¡¯s body, coating him with a faint halo.

    It was a soft sensation to kiss each other¡¯s lips. There was also a faint but pleasant smell.

    She was like someone had fed her a piece of mint. It was cold. She was supposed to be awake, but for some reason, her heart would contract slightly with the other party¡¯s actions.

    He did not deepen the kiss. Firstly, the location was wrong. Secondly, he was afraid that he would scare Ajiu away the moment they met. That would not be worth it.

    Hence, it was just a light touch. The tip of his tongue licked Ajiu¡¯s lips as if it wasforting. It was as if a feather was gently sliding across it, making one¡¯s heart itch.

    ¡°It¡¯s really delicious.¡± Bai Zhun pulled the distance between the two of them apart. His eyes shed with gentleness. The corners of his mouth could not help but reveal a smile as if he was really evaluating the chocte.

    Ajiu was stunned. Her eyes were still looking at Bai Zhun¡¯s smiling face. He stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go make you a cup of brown sugar water. Wait here obediently.¡±

    Looking at the back view, ajiu subconsciously licked the ce where Bai Zhun had kissed her. She did not know how to answer, so she could only give a vague ¡°hmm¡±.

    When she realized that she should ask the little brother why he was asking her.

    He had already handed the cup filled with brown sugar water to her lips. ¡°I just tried it. It¡¯s not hot.¡±

    Some things had already be a habit since young.

    For example, whatever Bai Zhun fed Ajiu, she would eat it reflexively.

    As she drank the brown sugar water in Bai Zhun¡¯s hand with her round tiger eyes, she wondered why she always felt that Bai Zhun could kiss her so naturally.

    However, she did not dwell on this issue for long.

    After all, when she was about to finish the brown sugar water, she needed to hold Bai Zhun¡¯s hands tightly with both hands.

    Bai Zhun had always liked watching Ajiu do this since she was young. She was like a cat drinking water, with her fingertips still on the cup. However, what he liked the most was that her hands would be on the back of his hands, and her body would lean toward him.

    His Ajiu did not change at all.

    Bai Zhun smiled again.

    Ajiu was still drinking brown sugar water. When she saw him smile, her round eyes turned over.

    Bai Zhun took the cup away and took two pieces of tissue to wipe the corner of her mouth. ¡°You have drunk enough of it. Do you want to sleep now?¡±

    When she heard Bai Zhun say that she could stop drinking, she felt that the strength she used to hold her little brother¡¯s hand so hard was a little wasted. She looked at the cup with regret and shook her head. ¡°I won¡¯t be able to sleep at night if I take a nap in the afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Bai Zhun raised his eyebrows with a faint smile. Then, he ced his palm on the bed andy on his side. His eyes were looking at her while he kept stroking her head as if he was coaxing a child. In a low voice, he said, ¡°Then rest with me for a while. I¡¯m a little tired.¡±

    If these words were heard by the other students, they would definitely criticize Bai Zhun.

    In fact, he had slept since yesterday and only woke up today at school. What right did he have to say that he was tired?

    Moreover, with Lord Bai¡¯s physical strength, he could not sleep for three days and three nights. He could even stand up and shoot from a distance and fight in the jungle.

    How could the military king be so tired? !

    It was clearly an excuse to pick up girls!

    Unfortunately, the person he picked up was not someone else, but Ajiu.

    Even though she could see that Bai Zhun was not sleepy at all, she nodded when she heard him say that he was tired. She was even worried that Bai Zhun would get cold, so she gave half of the nket away.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Bai Zhun smiled. He looked very handsome when he looked sideways, especially when he was lying beside him with such long legs and long legs.

    Ajiu looked at him for a while, then reached out a finger and poked Bai Zhun¡¯s face. In a soft voice, she said, ¡°Little Brother.¡±

    Hearing this form of address, Bai Zhun truly felt that his ajiu was really back.

    He reached out and circled her. His chin rubbed against the top of AJIU¡¯s furry head, and the corners of his eyes were smiling. ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°It feels different.¡± Ajiu poked his chest again.

    Bai Zhun could not help butugh. ¡°How is it different?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s much taller.¡±Ajiu was a little depressed when she said this. She had already worked hard to grow longer, but she did not expect that little brother was even harder than her in this aspect.

    Bai Zhun tilted his head and kissed the tip of her hair again. ¡°I ate a lot during training in the army, so I grew faster.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ajiu responded and wanted to poke down again.

    Bai Zhun¡¯s eyes darkened. He suddenly grabbed her wrist and brought her hand to a safe ce.

    Ajiu looked at him in confusion.

    Bai Zhun could only sigh in his heart, but he still smiled. ¡°Does your stomach still hurt?¡±

    AJIU shook her head.

    But even so, Bai Zhun¡¯s palm still covered her small tummy.

    From the past, Ajiu had felt that little brother¡¯s hand was different from his own.

    Dry and warm.

    Clearly, he was cold.

    ¡°Where have you been these few years?¡± Although he had always vaguely known, Bai Zhun still wanted to hear hisdy tell him personally.

    When he saw AJIU again, he did not know how to describe his feelings. Just as Li Hailou had said, Ajiu had indeed grown up.

    Not only had her appearance grown up, even her height was worlds apart from before.

    No one knew what his feelings were like when he saw that girl with a pair of tiger ears in the vast crowd.

    Including now, when he looked at this person up close.

    He would faintly feel a little unwilling.

    In a ce he could not see, his girl had a new change.

    And during these three years, he did not participate in it.

    Even though he understood that some things were so powerless, Bai Zhun would still be brooding over what she had done without him around.

    Sometimes, when Ajiu was in front of Bai Zhun, she would be a chatterbox. Like a little hamster, she would tell him where she had been and what she had done.

    Fortunately, Bai Zhun always listened to her with a smile. As he reached out and tucked her long hair behind his ear, his eyes fell on the pink heart that he had long discovered. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°Oh, my roommate made it for me. She asked me to act cute and make the handsome instructor stay.¡± Ajiu puffed up her cheeks and reached out to poke her left cheek. She wanted to rub away the peach heart that she had drawn earlier.

    However, Bai Zhun stopped her. ¡°It¡¯s very cute. It¡¯s suitable for acting cute.¡±

    However, didn¡¯t this also mean that if he didn¡¯te to give military training to University A, she would act cute at others too?

 Chapter 1285 - The Second Kiss

    <h4>Chapter 1285: The Second Kiss</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ajiu¡¯s instructor would also be one of those people from the army who came for the military training.

    At the thought of this possibility, no matter how beautiful Bai Zhun¡¯s smile was, the emotions of his eyes were cold. He originally did not take the army who provoked them seriously, but at this moment, he had an impulse to torture the other soldiers.

    She blinked in confusion. Why was her little brother suddenly a little angry?

    Bai Zhun was indeed angry, but the change in his mood was not that big. Moreover, he really liked the drawing of such a thing on Ajiu¡¯s face.

    It looked like a gift in front of him, making his originally exquisite little face a little brighter.

    Perhaps it should be described in a different way.

    With such a heart of hearts sticking to his face, it always made people want to kiss him.

    Bai Zhun did not deliberately endure it. He moved closer bit by bit, and his lips naturallynded on Ajiu¡¯s left Peach Heart.

    This kiss did not seem like the previous one.

    He had kissed her with his eyes closed.

    Ajiu could even feel her little brother¡¯s thick eyshes sweeping across her face as he moved.

    It was soft, numb, and itchy.

    When his lips touched her cheek drawn with a love, it was as if she had been electrocuted, for her heart trembled. It was a very strange feeling, and she could not breathe. Instead, she could only open her round ck eyes in a daze.

    Bai Zhun lowered his head to look at her and smiled gently. ¡°Ajiu?¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Wipe the heart off when you go outter.¡±

    ¡°Wipe it off?¡± Ajiu touched the ce where she had just been kissed. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that it was very cute?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s cute.¡± Bai Zhun curled his lower lip. He did not say the rest of his words. It was so cute that he naturally could not let others see it.

    Ajiu did not move.

    In the end, Bai Zhun reached out personally and used his fingertips to wipe the heart off her face bit by bit.

    Ajiu was obedient, but she did not understand why her brother was doing all these things.

    Bai Zhun raised his hand to look at the time. He really wanted to lie down with Ajiu forever, but this was not a good ce. After a long time, the school doctor woulde in, and the students would be dismissed in a while, which meant that there would be a lot of people in the infirmary soon.

    ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± Bai Zhun asked Ajiu in a low voice. ¡°If it doesn¡¯t, we will need to go back now.¡±

    Ajiu was no longer in pain. After listening to his words, she rolled like a carp and stood up. That speed made him regret asking that question just now. He should have waited for a while before going out.

    Ajiu did not sense her little brother¡¯s regret. After tidying herself up, she stood by the bed and watched Bai Zhun lower his head to tidy up the cor and cuffs that he had just crumpled.

    He felt that it was not bad to be waited on like this. When he saw her standing there, he naturally reached out his hand.

    Without hesitation, she pulled him up from the bed with a strong force.

    In the past, he was always called out to get up by Ajiu before going to school. Xiao Lin and the others would thus alwaysugh at him when they saw him.

    But in the three years that he had been away.

    No one had ever stood by the bed waiting for him.

    Not to mention pulling him out of the darkness like this.

    Bai Zhun smiled gently and swallowed the things that were surging out of his throat. Sensibility could not be mixed with rationality.

    Therefore, before Bai Zhun left, he did not forget to remind Ajiu, ¡°Remember, there are no good soldiers, so don¡¯t get too close to them, understood?¡±

    When she heard this, she thought for a moment and said, ¡°Little brother, you are also a soldier.¡±

    Bai Zhun was thus rendered speechless.

    He did not expect that he would also set a trap for himself.

    However, he only paused for a moment and quickly returned to his usual calm and unhurried manner. ¡°Except for me.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± She smiled with a bit of suspicion.

    He also curled his lips. ¡°Do you feel happy by mocking me?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Ajiu seemed to have thought of something when she said this. ¡°Then the instructor of our ss...¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s me.¡± Bai Zhun interrupted her words with a very faint voice. How could he let someone other than himself be his girl¡¯s instructor.

    She smiled again. ¡°The person they want me to act cute and fight for is you!¡±

    ¡°You saw me long ago?¡± Bai Zhun raised his eyebrows. It should be impossible. They were so far away.

    She shook her head honestly. ¡°I couldn¡¯t see. There were too many people blocking in front. However, my roommates said that they wanted to fight for handsome men. I don¡¯t think any of those instructors could be more handsome than you.¡±

    When Bai Zhun heard this, he even stopped in his tracks. Then, he turned sideways, bent down, and whispered in her ear, ¡°Ajiu.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Ajiu only felt the warm breath hitting the tip of her ear again and again. It was so hot that it was unbelievable.

    The maic low voice came again. It was so deep that it was very pleasant to hear. ¡°Don¡¯t always say things that make me want to kiss you.¡±

    Ajiu was stunned. Looking at the back of the tall and straight figure, she whispered, ¡°I think you can withstand my praise. You want to kiss me now after I praised you.¡±

    However, she still decided to praise him more in thefuture.

    Anyway, she also liked little brother kissing her.

    This way, there would be no estrangement!

    Thinking of this, she raised her head and gave a big sweet smile to him.

    After all, he did not have eyes on his back, so he could not see this scene. He just felt that the longer his girl grew, the more people could not control it.

    Well, this was not a good sign.

    At least not now.

    Bai Zhun closed his eyes and then took a deep breath. When he appeared in front of everyone again, he returned to the cold and lofty Colonel Bai.

    The other soldiers pretended to train their students without turning their eyes away. In fact, that pair of eyes had been constantly ncing in Bai Zhun¡¯s direction. No, no, it should be said that they were ncing in Ajiu¡¯s direction.

    After all, his love affairs was be much more important than he himself.

    Frankly speaking, it was really hard to tell that Ajiu was the little monk in the photo.

    Although their eyes looked the same, and their facial features were equally exquisite.

    But who could have imagined that the monk would grow such long hair and wear a pair of tiger ears on his head? That was really surprising.

    So this was the type that Bai Zhun liked.

    Unfortunately, those beautiful military doctors only wanted to make themselves hotter.

    They didn¡¯t understand Bai Zhun¡¯s taste at all.

    As if sensing their gazes, Ajiu raised her head and looked over with a pair of awe-inspiring tiger eyes.

    The other soldiers immediately trembled!

    Why did they feel that it wasn¡¯t the kind of gaze that a cute girl should have?

    Why did she seem want to initiate a fight?

    They must have read it wrong!

    To the reader: Second update. Let me tell you about the time for thest chapter and the time for the piece of work with ten thousand words. The novel will end in October. By the third of October, there will be piece of work with ten thousand words.

 Chapter 1286 - Sweet Heart

    <h4>Chapter 1286: Sweet Heart</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Bai Zhun also looked in their direction.

    With just a casual nce, the soldiers immediately retracted their gazes obediently and began to correct the students¡¯ correct steps with a serious expression. It waspletely impossible to tell that they were peeping just now!

    How could they try to destroy evidence so fast!

    Vice Commander Zhang, who was closer to Bai Zhun and the others, was stunned when he first saw Ajiu¡¯s appearance.

    Following that, he sneered. No wonder Bai Zhun did not choose any of the departments, but the most unpopr department of Archaeology. So that was the reason.

    With this thought in mind, his tone also became a little strange. ¡°We¡¯ve been training for more than an hour, and Captain Bai has only just returned. The students are all good students. Captain Bai, don¡¯t dy the progress of the ss. When the timees, we won¡¯t be able to rate them.¡±

    Bai Zhun raised his eyelids but didn¡¯t say anything. The corners of his mouth curled upward without the slightest bit of warmth.

    It was this attitude that made vice Vice Commander Zhang even angrier, as if he didn¡¯t even exist in the other party¡¯s eyes.

    Bai Zhun was just a soldier, what was there to be arrogant about! !

    The students of the Archaeology Department also heard what Vice Commander Zhang said. They thought to themselves that the more this instructor looked down on them, the more outstanding they would be.

    With such a handsome and caring instructor in their ss, military training was a challenge at all!

    She also sensed that person¡¯s hostility toward Bai Zhun. Her round tiger eyes thus darkened. There was clearly something wrong with the way this person looked at her little brother. She wondered if she would be expelled from the school if she beat up the instructor?

    Seeing that she did not move, Bai Zhun also knew what she was thinking. He suddenly smiled. ¡°Ajiu.¡±

    ¡°Here.¡± Ajiu knew the rules of the military very well in front of her ssmates. After all, because of her mother¡¯s rtive, she understood a lot of militarymon sense.

    Bai Zhun smiled again and said, ¡°Return to the team.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± AJIU trotted back to the ss team.

    As soon as she stood still, her roommates began to praise her.

    ¡°Ajiu, this is a superb trick!¡±

    Ajiu was confused. ¡°What trick?¡±

    Her roommates did not say anything. They had expressions that said, ¡°Don¡¯t hide it anymore. We all knew it.¡±.

    ¡°Tonight, we will take you out for a big meal as a reward!¡±

    Ajiu was still unable to resist the big meal. She nodded her head in a silly and cute manner.

    However, her roommates suddenly noticed something. ¡°Eh? Ajiu, why are your lips red?¡±

    Such a question reminded Ajiu of the scene where Bai Zhun kissed her with his eyes lowered.

    Her heart seemed to skip a beat.

    It was clearly a normal greeting in the past.

    Could it be that she felt different because she had grown up?

    It felt sweet and astringent, as if something had been beating on her chest.

    After she finally stabilized herself, someone asked again, ¡°Ajiu, why is the heart on your face missing?¡±

    She paused as if her face was on fire.

    ¡°Did it rub off somewhere?¡±? ¡°That person first sighed regretfully, then she smiled and continued, ¡°Forget it, since we¡¯ve achieved our goal. Quickly tell us how it feels like to be hugged by a handsome guy? You don¡¯t know that when the instructor bent down to hug you just now, the entire field exploded! The people from the Acting Department looked like idiots as they looked at our side. They probably thought that the instructor would definitely choose them this time, but they didn¡¯t expect that they would still stay in our Archaeology Department in the end. Ajiu, you are a great contributor to our department! You¡¯ve helped our department hold our heads high!¡±

    There was a reason why the students said that.

    In a university, the Acting Department had always looked down on the girls from other departments, especially those from the Archaeology Department.

    In their eyes, none of the girls from the Archaeology Department were outstanding.

    But this year, for some reason, there was a grade-skipping student, Baili Jiu.

    Liu Zitong, who was also a freshman and had always been praised by others, did not like someone stealing her limelight like this.

    The Acting Department had always been different from other departments. Only when one was famous enough in the school could they be the focus of the media.

    Liu Zitong¡¯s family background was not bad. She was also good at ying the piano. She had already been signed by the managementpany long before she entered the university, so she was also very popr among the students.

    It was supposed to be a scene where she stood alone. Now that she was overshadowed by others, of course, she would feel ufortable.

    Moreover, that instructor...

    Liu Zitong looked in Bai Zhun¡¯s direction and bit her lip hard. She had clearly taken a liking to him first!

    On the first day of the military training, the two departments faintly felt like they were enemies.

    Usually, at the beginning of the training, the training would not be too strict. Usually, they would first n their walking and standing postures and let the students familiarize themselves with the slogan.

    Therefore, throughout the afternoon, the entire field was heard shouting, ¡°Turn left, march forward, 121,121!¡±.

    Compared to the other instructors, Bai Zhun¡¯s voice was not loud. On the contrary, it gave people a cold and indifferent feeling. However, this kind of attitude seemed to be more convincing to the masses.

    There were two girls in the Archaeology Department who could not coordinate their limbs and always marched with the same hands and feet.

    Bai Zhun did not let them stand out alone to practice like the other instructors.

    It had to be said that the matter of Ajiu being ostracized by others had a great impact on Bai Zhun.

    Therefore, when Bai Zhun became an adult, he also understood how easily girls at this age could get hurt in their hearts.

    He still let the two girls stay in the team and always guided them by patiently. He marched with them and taught them with care.

    With such a standard, the students marched even more orderly.

    Especially the two female students. After being taught by Bai Zhun eight or nine times, they could finally march properly.

    One of them was Ajiu¡¯s roommate. As she sat on the grass to rest, she said very seriously, ¡°I feel that our instructor is not quite the same as other men. In short, he¡¯s too handsome. Not only is he handsome, he¡¯s also handsome in heart.¡±

    Ajiu also saw what happened just now. She nodded her furry head in agreement. Her little brother had always been so handsome since he was young!

    ¡°Look, even Ajiu, who is a handsome girl, also nodded! You should know how she treated the boys that tried to woo her before...¡± The roommate was still looking for an adjective.

    Another person quietly added on for her, ¡°She treated them with contempt.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± The roommate was very excited.

    Just then, Ajiu directly broke their fantasy. ¡°That¡¯s because they are not as strong as I am.¡±

    ¡°Does that mean that the instructor¡¯s strength is stronger than yours?¡± The roommate bumped into her.

    Ajiu was stunned. Her round tiger eyes were dull and cute. ¡°We haven¡¯tpeted, so we don¡¯t know.¡± She had never fought with the little brother, so she could not tell who was better.

    Her roommates thusughed jovially. They also reached out and rubbed her head, for they liked her very much. ¡°This child has taken the joke seriously again.¡±

 Chapter 1287 - Lovey-Dovey

    <h4>Chapter 1287: Lovey-Dovey</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Alright, the recess is over. Everyone gather now.¡±

    It was Vice Commander Zhang from the neighboring department who was growling in a low voice. He looked very much like a military officer, and when he gave orders, he was very firm.

    Inparison, Bai Zhun just stood there with his jade-like body. He casually pped his hands, and the students from the Archaeology Department immediately stood up and formed a team.

    ¡°Today¡¯s training content is about this much. After dinner, I will go to your dormitory...¡±

    Before Bai Zhun could finish his words, the girls screamed when they heard the word ¡®dormitory¡¯.

    It wasn¡¯t just the Archaeology Department.

    The other teams were in the same situation.

    The other soldiers felt awkward. They coughed lightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s to teach you how to fold quilts. At 7:30, the instructors will knock on the door on time. Girls, be careful. Boys... hide your stinky socks. That¡¯s it. Dismiss.¡±

    In reality, these few people had never entered the girls¡¯ dormitories.

    In the past, when they had not entered the army, they would only have fun in nightclubs. They were willing to do it. Moreover, they had a bottom line, so they would not y too much.

    Therefore, until now, the soldiers were still very innocent.

    The girls turned their heads and began to whisper. Their expressions were shy, embarrassed, and a little excited. They felt very conflicted.

    The Archaeology Department had already stopped talking. They looked at Bai Zhun as if they were confirming whether what he said was true or not.

    His voice was very calm. ¡°You all heard it. Clean Up the room a little. dismissed.¡±

    As soon as he said this, there was aplete uproar.

    The roommates pulled Ajiu over and were quite excited. ¡°Did you hear that? The instructor is going to our dormitory!¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Ajiu replied and lowered her head. She was looking at the military jacket around her waist. The little brother had helped her put it on to prevent her pants from getting dirty. When was she going to return it?

    Just as she was thinking about this, the roommates beside her were all stunned for some reason.

    Ajiu raised her head and looked in the direction of their gaze. It was Bai Zhun, who had just dismissed them. He was now walking toward them.

    The roommates immediately grabbed Ajiu¡¯s hand and stuttered, ¡°I-Instructor.¡±

    He smiled at them, but his gaze was on Ajiu. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner together tonight. Hailou is also here. Do you want to call your roommates toe with us?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask them.¡±Ajiu did not expect her little brother to invite her to dinner. However, she was very happy that Lixiao Bawang was also here. Her tiger eyes looked to the side.

    Her roommates were already dumbfounded.

    If they did not hear wrongly just now, the instructor was inviting them to dinner.

    No, no, that was not the point.

    From the instructor¡¯s tone, it seemed like she was an old acquaintance of Ajiu?!

    ¡°Are you guys going?¡± Ajiu was the youngest in the dormitory, ranked fourth. She stretched out her hand and pulled the sleeve of one of her roommates.

    The girl suddenly came back to her senses and nodded fiercely. Then, she realized that she was too unreserved, so she chuckled and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Of course, they had to go. Such a handsome instructor he was.

    And the few behind them were also very handsome!

    How did it feel to be surrounded by handsome guys?

    The main point was that they could clearly sense love between instructor and Ajiu. They had to watch them!

    However, he remained unhurried, for he did not mind them watching him.

    However, Ajiu thought of something. ¡°Will it affect you if you take us to eat like this?¡± After all, her little brother was a soldier and their instructor.

    ¡°Eating in the school cafeteria after ss is not against the rules.¡±Bai Zhun¡¯s thin lips curved. He reached out and touched Ajiu¡¯s head. He then asked in a low voice, ¡°How¡¯s your stomach? Do you want to buy some hot milk to drink first?¡±

    Hearing this, the few roommates who were single got very jealous.

    Such affection was definitely not something that could be developed in a day or two!

    Ajiu, tell us honestly. When did you meet the instructor?! He even started to show off his love without caring about anything!

    Bai Zhun indeed did not care what others would think of him, nor did he care about the impact.

    Those who were familiar with him knew that what he was doing now was to let everyone in the school know that Ajiu belonged to him.

    The other soldiers watched from the side and shook their heads repeatedly.

    Shameless. Too shameless.

    Inviting others to dinner in front of the entire school was basically proiming the rtionship between him and the little monk in the photo.

    Otherwise, with Lord Bai¡¯s watertight style, he would definitely not mention the meal in front of so many people. He would definitely find a time to meet someone in private.

    Moreover, when had they nned to have a meal together!?

    There was clearly no such thing. It was simply added on at thest minute!

    Wasn¡¯t he just unting his power?

    When the soldiers walked over, they looked at Bai Zhun with a gaze that was filled with pity.

    Facing such gazes, Bai Zhun only said in an indifferent voice, ¡°Do you want join us?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Eating with a girl was better than looking at Master Bai¡¯s face every day!

    His handsomeness seriously affected their self-esteem, which caused them to lose their appetite!

    ¡°Go!¡±

    He had given them such a good opportunity to get to know his girlfriend, so how could they not cherish it!

    At the dinner table, they must ask the development of the affair.

    Li Hailou¡¯s ss was far away from here, and he was thest one toe. This was also a person who did not care about what others thought of him, so he ruffled Ajiu¡¯s hair.

    Originally, he had already made the move to carry Ajiu.

    Bai Zhun turned to the side and pped his hand away. ¡°Hailou, this is the school. Be careful of your image.¡±

    Li Hailou was speechless.

    Who was the person who carried Ajiu today?

    Now Bai Zhun was telling him to be mindful of his image!

    Indeed, men who became jealous were all unreasonable!

    Li Hailou then spoke to Ajiu through Bai Zhun. ¡°Ajiu, just say it. Do you miss me?¡±

    She nodded heavily. ¡°Yes.¡±

    One word actually made Li Hailou¡¯s eyes a little bitter, so she had never med him.

    In fact, Li Hailou also knew that a child like Ajiu rarely med others. It had been like this since she was young!

    However, it still gave him a different feeling when he heard it from her.

    He regretted the ignorance in the past, which resulted in three years of separation.

    Now that he had grown up, the mistakes of his childhood would not be repeated.

    At this moment, Li Hailou finally understood what Bai Zhun meant when he always said that the time was not right.

    Ajiu stretched out her hands and also wanted to hug Li Hailou.

    Bai Zhun, who was initially blocking between the two of them, immediately moved to the side.

    Therefore, Li Hailou smiled lightly and bent down. He hugged Ajiu and soon let go.

    After all, Lord Bai¡¯s tolerance was only reserved for Ajiu...

 Chapter 1288 - She Will Always Be His Girl

    <h4>Chapter 1288: She Will Always Be His Girl</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Some students were still on the field. Even Vice Commander Zhang and the others squinted their eyes as they watched this scene.

    The people from the Acting Department started whispering to each other. ¡°Did you guys see that? Those instructors seem to know the people from the Archaeology Department.¡±

    ¡°I was wondering why the instructors didn¡¯t choose any of the sses and only picked their ss . So, it was their family members who asked the instructors to take care of them, right?¡±

    ¡°Even so, the instructor treated that Baili Jiu too well, right? Zitong, what do you think?¡±

    Liu Zitong took a look over there. Her expression was clearly very ugly, and her voice was a little cold. ¡°It¡¯s not too hard if I want to rely on family connections too.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The person beside Liu Zitong echoed. ¡°If it¡¯s based on rtionships, who can beat our department? Zitong, why don¡¯t you get your dad to call the principal and get the instructor to take care of our ss more.¡± It would be best if they could get a new instructor for them.

    Liu Zitong had the same thought, but she did not say it out loud. Her thoughts sank as she looked in Bai Zhun and Ajiu¡¯s direction.

    Just then, Vice Commander Zhang¡¯s people walked over andined in a low voice, ¡°Vice Commander, when are we going to teach those soldiers a lesson? I really can¡¯t stand what they¡¯ve done. They¡¯re obviously sabotaging us. Captain Bai knows that he is not allowed to get too close to the students. This is a rule, but when I went to ask him just now, he said that he could not leave the school gate. It¡¯s not against the rules to eat together in the school cafeteria. ¡°It¡¯s obvious that those people are not good people. They were so careless after ss. I don¡¯t know which Army took them in!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Vice Captain Zhang sneered. ¡°One day, we will let them know what they are capable of!¡±

    As dusk fell, most of the students on the field had left. However, the cafeteria became especially lively. The aroma of dishes and rice drifted out from it.

    What Ajiu and the others wanted were small stir-fries. They sat on the third floor, and the dishes on the table were all vegetarian except for the fish that was boiled in water and meat.

    When the dishes were served, Bai Zhun deliberately asked someone to put the fish that was boiled in water the furthest away from Ajiu. He naturally took Ajiu¡¯s bowl and picked up some vegetables for her. He even poured some soup on the rice, which he mixed with a small spoon, before he handed the bowl back to her.

    Ajiu did not say anything. She lowered her head and took a big bite. She ate very well, and her cheeks were bulging.

    Both of their movements were very smooth, as if they usually ate this way.

    The people who saw it were a little dumbfounded.

    Especially the soldiers.

    They really could not believe that the gentle and patient person in front of them was their Master Bai.

    He used to be so strict that he would severely punish those who had offended him.

    When had he ever picked food for a woman?

    And he was even preparing rice for Ajiu.

    ¡°Eat Slowly.¡± Bai Zhun did not eat. Instead, he turned his head and looked at Ajiu beside him. He supported his chin with one hand and smiled. Then, he used another hand to wipe her mouth. Even his eyes and brows were showing obvious affection.

    For the soldiers, it was too eye-catching! He simply could not eat this meal anymore!

    Unlike them, Ajiu¡¯s three roommates¡¯ eyes were filled with a bright light of gossip.

    ¡°How did you know Ajiu? Are you rtives?¡± Someone could not help but ask.

    Hearing this, Bai Zhun smiled. He ced his hand on the back of Ajiu¡¯s chair and watched her eat. ¡°No, we¡¯ve known each other since we were young. I raised her.¡±

    The roommates were all shocked.

    That was a mysterious reply, which he didn¡¯t exin much.

    The roommates also felt that this person¡¯s eyes would soften only when he looked at Ajiu. When he looked at the others, his gaze was always cold.

    Although Captain Bai was very polite to them from the beginning to the end, and even had a smile on the corner of his mouth, these three roommates were inexplicably shocked by his aura. They did not dare to ask any more questions, so they could only turn their heads to look at Ajiu, who was still chewing rice.

    When she raised her head, her beautiful eyes were like two glimmeringkes. ¡°I was indeed raised by little brother. Little Brother adopted me when he was nine years old.¡±

    Adopted?!

    The roommates were astounded again.

    He adopted her nine years old?

    After hearing this answer, the roommates felt that Bai Zhun was definitely not an ordinary person.

    ¡°So you guys are childhood sweethearts?¡±

    Bai Zhun raised his eyebrows. He probably heard the words he liked, so his thin lips curved up very nicely. ¡°Yes.¡±

    The roommates were all silent when they saw this. What adoption? He was clearly taking care of her so that she would be his girlfriend in adulthood.

    By right, they should have reminded Ajiu, who was quite vulnerable to Captain Bai.

    Nevertheless, after looking at instructor Bai¡¯s appearance, they really didn¡¯t dare to say anything..

    The soldiers, on the other hand, patted their heads with regret. ¡°When I was young, why didn¡¯t I think of adopting a child! When I grew up, I could have a wife. Captain Bai¡¯s tricks were too sessful!¡±

    Li Hailou nced at them. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about the time when you were young. Now that you see a child, doesn¡¯t your head hurt?¡±

    ¡°Yes, my head hurts!¡± The soldiers were aware of themselves. ¡°We can¡¯t raise children, but the books say that elder brothers with younger sisters are usually very gentle. Why don¡¯t I feel Captain Bai¡¯s gentleness?¡±

    Li Hailou agreed with this point and joined the discussion happily.

    At the same time, Bai Zhun picked up vegetables for Ajiu. After he wiped his hands, he told the soldiers, ¡°Because you are not my sister, there is no need to be gentle with you. Also, in the future, don¡¯t read books that affect intelligence.¡±

    Was he mocking them for their low intelligence?

    Captain Bai was mocking them in an indirect manner, which made them very embarrassed.

    In the end, the gaze of the soldiers directly fell on Ajiu!

    ¡°Hey, Sister-in-Law, do you feel that there is something wrong with Captain Bai¡¯s Words?¡±

    ¡°Honestly, Sister-in-Law, you should take care of Captain Bai. If he is always like this, it will be very easy for him to lose friends.¡±

    Two sentences in a row were thrown over, and Ajiu was instantly stunned. It was not because of these words, but because of that form of address.

    They actually called her ¡®sister-inw¡¯?

    When the roommates heard these two words, they could not remain calm. The one who had just eaten the chicken almost got choked. T-This was... truly shocking.

    How could they call her their sister-inw?

    Was this a behavior expected of soldiers?

    The few men, however, were surprised by the girls¡¯ response. ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡±

    Upon hearing that, Bai Zhun swept his gaze over them and said coldly, ¡°Eat your food.¡±

 Chapter 1289 - Bai Zhun Brings Ajiu Back

    <h4>Chapter 1289: Bai Zhun Brings Ajiu Back</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    So it was real?

    The eyes of the soldiers instantly lit up. This situation made them even more excited than Captain Bai confirming their rtionship.

    Because Captain Bai was chasing someone in broad daylight!

    This was something they had never thought of before!

    Ajiu was still chewing on the vegetables in her bowl. She looked cute, and they didn¡¯t know what to say at such an asion.

    Bai Zhun had already reached out to touch the lock of hair on her head. The soft and soft texture was veryfortable. ¡°Eat more. There are other training sessions at night.¡±

    Obediently, Ajiu swallowed the food and nodded.

    On the other hand, her roommates at the side really wanted to know the contents of the training.

    ¡°Other than making the bed, what else will there be?¡±

    Li Hailou smiled at the side and said, ¡°You will need to learn the military posture. A big backpack will also be handed to each of you, so that you can always prepare for an emergency meeting.¡±

    ¡°Emergency meeting? When is it?¡± They could still prepare in advance.

    Bai Zhun only said two words, ¡°Not sure.¡±

    Her roommates were speechless.

    Ajiu, you need to control your little brother well.

    If he spoke like this, it would really be easy for him to lose friends!

    However, Captain Bai¡¯s face, even if it made people gnash their teeth a little, would not make peoplepletely dislike him.

    ¡°The reason why he didn¡¯t tell us the meeting time was because he was afraid that it would be unfair to the other sses.¡± After saying this, Ajiu added, ¡°We can still win despite not knowing the meeting time because I will drag you out of the dormitory.¡±

    The roommates thought about the situation of being dragged by Ajiu and immediately waved their hands.

    Just then, she blinked her eyes and said seriously, ¡°I am very good at dragging people.¡±

    The roommates knew it, so they were unusually determined. ¡°No need, Ajiu. Just call us when you get up!¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Ajiu who was rejected still felt a little sad. After all, other than the day when school started, she had never dragged anyone else.

    Li Hailou knew what was going on. He gave a thumbs up to the three girls. He really couldn¡¯t let Ajiu drag people. It was like dragging a sack, and it would ruin her image.

    The three girls cupped their hands to Li Hailou tacitly. They looked like they had been there before.

    Ajiu blinked again and turned her head to continue eating the food that her brother had given her.

    Bai Zhun put down the bamboo chopsticks and picked up her wrist. His eyes were on the gravity buckle. Then, he turned his face, as if he was going to untie her.

    Ajiu¡¯s eyes were round. ¡°You can¡¯t remove it. If you remove it, I won¡¯t be able to control your strength and hit others.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll be with meter. There¡¯s no one else,¡± Bai Zhun said as he untied the gravity buckle and threw it on the table.

    The roommates didn¡¯t know what it was, but the soldiers looked at it and stopped eating. The way they looked at Ajiu changed.

    She had always been wearing a gravity buckle?

    She had worn it while eating?

    T-This was... even stronger than their endurance!

    Inexplicably, they felt like they were being outdone.

    They were the sharp des of the country. They could not lose to a girl just like that!

    ¡°Ajiu, shall we go for an arm wrestling now?¡±

    Upon hearing this, she sat up straight with an eager look on her face.

    However, Bai Zhun directly held her right hand and said in a t voice, ¡°Arm wrestling is fine. You can either wear gloves or find someone else.¡±

    So the main point was... Captain Bai didn¡¯t want them to hold sister-inw¡¯s hand? !

    ¡°Is Master Bai¡¯s possessiveness a little too strong?¡± The soldiers turned around and whispered to Li Hailou.

    Lowering his voice, Li Hailou said, ¡°He has always been like this.¡± Back then, Xiao Lin gave some gifts to Ajiu, but he could throw them all back in the blink of an eye. All of Bai Zhun¡¯s emotional fluctuations, be they good or bad, were caused by Ajiu.

    The soldiers still did not dare to provoke Bai Zhun. After hearing Li Hailou¡¯s words, they silently withdrew their hands.

    Ajiu was still seriously challenging them, ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to be in the cafeteria today. After the military training is over, we¡¯ll fight again.¡±

    Since a girl was challenging them like this, of course they had to agree. ¡°Okay!¡±

    Bai Zhun actually did not stop them. Instead, he smiled meaningfully.

    Only when they were really challenging each other in the future did the soldiers know what Master Bai wasughing about at that time.

    The four of them could not even defeat a little girl. They had even been thrown so hard that they felt dizzy. They hadpletely lost face.

    As expected, one could not judge a person by their appearance.

    In the future, they would no longer dare to casually pick a fight with a girl.

    What kind of girl was gentle and lovely? Fairy tales were all lies!

    Of course, that had only happened after the military training. Therefore, the few of them were still nning how they could show mercy to Ajiu again and force Captain Bai toe out of retirement.

    Just like that, the meal was very enjoyable.

    After the meal, the roommates still wanted to continue to gossip with Ajiu.

    They did not expect Bai Zhun to stand up in advance. He was still holding Ajiu¡¯s hand, and his voice was very gentle. ¡°I still have to take Ajiu to a ce. She can only go backter, so please help her clean the dormitory.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s our pleasure!¡±

    The girls had all fallen into the trap of Bai Zhun¡¯s handsomeness.

    The roommates put their palms together as they watched the two people leave. It was not that they did not want to save her; it was just that her little brother was too handsome. Go, even if she got eaten, it was worth it!

    Along the way, Ajiu was held by Bai Zhun¡¯s hand. Around six o¡¯clock, the students were all in the canteen or dormitory. There were very few people walking along the boulevard at this time.

    Fortunately, there were no many people around, or else they would all stare at Bai Zhun and her.

    Ajiu was not afraid of being watched, although they would be more people walking around in university.

    Her concern was that Bai Zhun¡¯s image might be impacted.

    After a while, they were outside the campus.

    ¡°Little brother, where are we going?¡±

    ¡°My home.¡±

    It turned out that long before he came back, Bai Zhun had already bought a house next to a university. It was obvious why.

    The house was very clean and very new. The upside-down sses were transparent and shiny. It could be seen that even its owner had not been here many times.

    The Bai Family had a lot of properties to begin with.

    However, this house was different. It did not belong to the Bai Family, but only to Bai Zhun.

    This was actually the future that Bai Zhun had envisioned. When he was young, he had thought of buying a house that belonged to him and his Ajiu inside because he would buy whatever she wanted.

    Since when had he developed this thought?

    That was probably when he was around ten years old.

    Therefore, Master Bai was really possessive since he was young..

    To the reader: Second Update, Love you, Beauties. Goodnight.

 Chapter 1290 - Master Baiâ€™s Indulgence

    <h4>Chapter 1290: Chapter 1194 Master Bai¡¯s Indulgence</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m going to boil some water. Go lie on the bed first. The room on the left is the bedroom,¡± Bai Zhun said as he patted Ajiu on her head.

    She knew that this meant that he wanted her to be obedient.

    Anyway, she had always been obedient. Without the gravity buckle on her wrist, she would not move around carelessly.

    But going to the bedroom as soon as she came, wasn¡¯t that quite inappropriate?

    Ajiu still wanted to say something, but Bai Zhun had already entered the kitchen and started the fire.

    He was still wearing his military uniform, which exuded a faint fragrance.

    It did not smell very refreshing, but there was a pleasant and refreshing feeling in the air, which made people quiet and calm.

    If he wanted her to go, then she would go.

    Anyway, it was morefortable to lie on the bed.

    Ajiu thought about it and pushed open the bedroom door with the white cat on her head. Other than a few cigarette boxes and other male items, there was also a very big skan Mmute, which was glowering at her.

    ¡°Woof, Woof, Woof!¡± Why would the master bring a woman back? This didn¡¯t make sense! She must be harboring evil intentions toward the master. It wanted to scare her away!

    Fortunately, before the dog could disy its deterrence, Ajiu recognized it at first nce and pounced on it. ¡°Little , I didn¡¯t expect you to have grown so Big!¡±

    The dog, despite its big size, was about to have its neck snapped.

    What ¡®Little ¡¯?!

    He was so mighty and strong!

    He even had the reputation as the country¡¯s number one army dog.

    Wait a minute, why did thisdy look so familiar!

    And her strength seemed to remind it of something.

    ¡°Woof Woof Woof!¡± Little  seemed to suddenly remember something and barked even more fiercely! Master, save me!

    ¡°Bobo, you¡¯re bullying Ajiu again.¡± Bai Zhun appeared at the door with a tall and straight figure. Holding a cup of hot tea in his hand, he spoke with disapproval.

    Who was the bully here? Couldn¡¯t he see it clearly?

    Ajiu was still stroking the dog¡¯s head with all her might.

    Exhausted, Little y there with its tongue protruded.

    Bai Zhun saw that Ajiu was almost done ying, so he walked over and handed her the hot tea. ¡°There¡¯s longan in it. Drink it with a small sip. The water is still hot as it¡¯s just been boiled.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ajiu nodded and took it. Bai Zhun then pulled her over so that she could sit on the side of the bed.

    Her small belly also warmed up in a second. She looked down and saw that it was the little brother who had poured a warm water bag for her.

    Bai Zhun tilted his face and put his palm on the warm water bag. When he saw that Ajiu was looking at him, he smiled and leaned over to kiss her eyes.

    Ajiu was stunned again.

    She had a feeling that this time around, her little brother seemed to have be very fond of kissing her.

    In the past, she could still kiss him back, but now... She only felt that her heart was beating faster and faster. Her face also became hot, and the corners of her eyes turned red. There were traces of shyness in her eyes that even she herself did not know.

    Seeing her like this, Bai Zhun became gloomy, but he still kissed her again with that strength. However, this time, the position of his thin lips changed to the back of her reddened ears.

    Ajiu trembled. An indescribable feeling spread throughout her entire body.

    In the past, when her little brother kissed her, his forehead, eyes, and mouth seemed to be greeting or talking to her.

    But he had never kissed her like this before.

    Ajiu widened her eyes, not knowing what to do. What greeted her was a nice-smelling embrace, as well as the hot breath as he leaned against her ear. ¡°Ajiu.¡±

    He called her name, and then heughed in a low voice. ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s better if no one else is around.¡±

    Ajiu¡¯s brain was already a little muddled. When he hugged her like when she was a child, she realized how much she missed such an embrace.

    At that time, the little brother was sitting on the sofa reading a book, and she was sitting on hisp eating.

    He was such a clean person, yet he had never mentioned anything about her eating.

    Was it only when they were separated that she would asionally recall the scenes that she had neglected.

    Ajiu thus lowered her head and held Bai Zhun¡¯s hand.

    Pausing for a moment, he kissed the top of her head with a smile. ¡°Sleep with me for a while?¡±

    She first nodded and looked up to ask seriously, ¡°Will we bete? You still need to go for our military training at 7:30.¡±

    ¡°There will be enough time.¡± Bai Zhun hugged her and turned sideways, letting her look at the watch on his wrist. ¡°It¡¯s 6:50 now, which means I can sleep for at least an hour.¡±

    If that was the case, there was nothing to worry about.

    But for some reason, her heart still felt like it was shaking, especially when the smell of his body had filled her nostrils. It was as if her entire body had gone limp.

    In order to prevent Bai Zhun from noticing her abnormality, she simply closed her eyes. She hoped that she would not look so abnormal if she fell asleep.

    He looked at her fair little face. First, he used his fingertips to wipe the dirt off Ajiu¡¯s face. Then, he covered her with a warm water bag with one hand and leaned against the headboard with the other.

    For him, Ajiu was still too young.

    She was officially sixteen years old, but in reality, she was only fifteen and a half.

    He did not want to scare her.

    Even though there was a part of her that was already very ufortable, her breathing was still a little heavy.

    After the person in his arms really fell asleep, Bai Zhun touched her cheek. His Ajiu had finally returned to his side. This feeling was really good.

    The sun shone in from outside the window, and every part was warm.

    Bai Zhun had forgotten how long it had been since he had experienced such leisure.

    Actually, instead of Ajiu, he had always been the one who could not leave the other party.

    Little  was shut outside the door, and it did not dare to scratch the door. It looked at them with apprehension.

    In the past few years, when Ajiu had not appeared, its master would never bring any woman back.

    Now, it seemed that its master had taken it in back then just to let Ajiu have a wrestling toy.

    Tricks, full of tricks.

    Where was the sincerity that was agreed upon?

    ¡°Woof Woof...¡± Little y on the ground in despair. When it saw the white cat walking toward it, its back quivered, and with a whoosh, it entered the dog hole. Its tail was exposed, and its big head was trembling in fear as it hugged it with its paws, refusing to show its head no matter what.

    In response, the white cat strode past it and nced at it with a hint of contempt in its eyes.

    This was what Bai Zhun had seen when he came out. He only raised his eyebrows and did not say anything. Instead, he walked straight into the bathroom.

    ska was disappointed that he did not evene andfort it.

    Just then, the bathroom door opened again.

    It was Bai Zhun who came out to get a towel. ¡®Don¡¯t hug Ajiu when you see her in the future,¡¯ thought Little .

    It didn¡¯t understand why he was so depraved as to letting his dog to be jealous of his love.

 Chapter 1291 - Flirting

    <h4>Chapter 1291: Flirting</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    While Bai Zhun was still teaching his dog a lesson, there were already people who had their eyes on him. They were Vice Commander Zhang and Liu Zitong.

    Liu Zitong held a cell phone in her hand and said to the other side of the phone, ¡°Let my dad answer the phone.¡±

    The secretary was professional secretary, for although he was being treated impolitely, his expression did not look too bad at all. He only turned around and handed the phone to a man in a suit. ¡°President Liu, it¡¯s your daughter¡¯s call.¡±

    The man was still at the dining table. He was also a powerful person. When he heard that it was a call from his daughter, he immediately took the phone. ¡°Zitong, what¡¯s wrong? Are you not used to the food at school?¡±

    ¡°It has nothing to do with the food.¡± Liu Zitong¡¯s tone softened when she was in front of her father. ¡°Dad, can you tell the school to change the instructor for our ss?¡±

    The man was stunned. ¡°Change the instructor?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the instructor from the Archaeology Department teaches much better than our current instructor. He¡¯s also more handsome,¡± Liu Zitong lowered her voice as she spoke. ¡°I need to stir up a buzz on Weibo now. I must get the good instructor¡±

    The manughed again and did not seem to care. ¡°I thought it is something serious. There shouldn¡¯t be much differenve since they are all the instructors for the same university. I¡¯ll talk to the school about this.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s useless to talk to the school.¡± Liu Zitong anxiously paced her feet. ¡°Dad, the Professor said that this is an internal decision by the instructors. Can you help me contact uncle Li and ask him to give an order?¡±. ¡°I have asked around. These instructors are all from the army, so Uncle Li¡¯s words are effective.¡±

    The man was amused again. ¡°Oh, you really have so many ideas. Alright, I am having dinner with your uncle Li now. It is not difficult to train the instructors. We will go over tomorrow afternoon. You can just point out which instructor you want to have when the timees.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Upon hearing this answer, Liu Zitong became very excited. After she hung up, her eyes narrowed and a cold smile appeared on her face.

    Her limelight was not something that anyone could steal just because they wanted to.

    Thinking of this, she called her manager again and told him to think of the news that would be the trending topic the day after tomorrow on Weibo...

    ...

    The weather outside gradually cooled down.

    When Ajiu woke up again, there was no one by her side. The warm water bag on her stomach was still warm. When she sat up, there were two strands of hair that perked up on her head.

    She stretched out her hand and tidied up her hair, although it didn¡¯t help much. Therefore, she could only stand up first.

    Holding the warm water bag in her hand, she looked around the living room. When she did not find Bai Zhun, she entered the bathroom through the sound of the water.

    As soon as he pushed the door open, he saw a scene he shouldn¡¯t have seen.

    Bai Zhun looked like he had just taken a shower. He was only wearing a pair of military pants with a ck belt on his pants. Most importantly, he didn¡¯t wear anything on his upper body, which revealed his attractive waist line and well-defined chest. The mermaid line could be seen clearly; even the ck mark on the side of his waist could be seen clearly.

    The hardness and sharpness of a soldier were all manifested through his physique.

    There was still water vapor on his body. His head was covered with a pure white towel, and his ck hair was stained with water. It made the handsome man look even more out of ce in this secr world.

    Ajiu paused for a moment as she had her heart in her mouth.

    She directly closed her eyes, and like a small monk, her small mouth kept moving.

    It was after a while she realize that she was chanting Buddhist scriptures.

    ¡°Emptiness is lust, lust is emptiness...¡±

    She mumbled like a little hamster.

    Bai Zhun was amused by her reaction. A glimmer of light then shed across his eyes. He was in no hurry to put on his clothes and dragged her over to the sink.

    ¡°What are you chanting there?¡±

    Before she could react, she opened her eyes and saw a pair of extremely deep peach blossom eyes. The ck and white in his eyes were distinct, which was very alluring.

    Looking down, it was a chest that looked very tempting.

    Ajiu¡¯s face and neck were also red. Her reaction was straightforward and simple. ¡°Go and get dressed first.¡±

    Hearing Ajiu¡¯s words, Bai Zhun could not help but smile. ¡°Do you want to touch it?¡±

    She shook her head fiercely.

    What a joke. She now understood that there were differences between men and women. She could not touch it casually or even if she wanted to.

    The little brother was too evil. He actually used a male beauty trap on her.

    Fortunately, she was a Buddhist student and had good willpower.

    Otherwise, her cultivation would have been ruined.

    But would Bai Zhun listen to her?

    Of course not.

    He directly pressed her hand on his chest, and the corner of his mouth curled up. ¡°How is it?¡±

    At that moment, his unique warmth and dryness was like steel, and it made a thumping sound in her palm.

    That kind of skin was theplete opposite of her softness.

    Only then did Ajiu truly experience what it meant to be a man.

    A man... for some reason, whenever she thought of these two words, it was as if something was about to pop out of her heart.

    At that moment, the little brother even lowered his eyes. His thin lips were less than three centimeters away from her ear, so even when he chuckled, his breathing would also be affected.

    For some reason, Ajiu felt that the skin on her palm was so hot that it was a little hot. She wanted to pull her hand back, but was pressed back by Bai Zhun. ¡°Do you know how to fold your quilt?¡±

    Seeing that Bai Zhun had mentioned something that she cared about, she shook her head. She would only wrap the quilt into a ball. She had been like this since she was young. If this persisted, she might lower the average score of the ss during this military training.

    ¡°There are many things to pay attention to when folding quilts.¡± Bai Zhun smiled. ¡°Sometimes, it¡¯s not that you have folded the quilt incorrectly, but the quilt itself has been quite old. But it doesn¡¯t matter. This is just the beginning. I can teach you alone.¡±

    Ajiu was stunned. ¡°You can teach me that?¡±

    ¡°I can teach you at home.¡± Bai Zhun ran his fingers through her hair. ¡°There isn¡¯t enough time today. Alright, Go wash your face first. We will talk about this tomorrow.¡±

    Does this mean that she has toe over tomorrow?

    Ajiu looked at herself in the mirror and thought of the scene she saw just now. Her face was slightly red, and the heat in her palms could not be dispersed no matter how hard she tried. Even if she was washing her face with cold water, her palms still seemed to have a different kind of touch.

    Bai Zhun did not go out. Instead, he picked up the military training uniform from the side and put it on his body. Then, as he turned his head away, his hands came around Ajiu¡¯s back and directly grabbed her hands. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to use hand sanitizer when washing your hands?¡±

    With such a posture and the difference in height between the two of them, it was simply that she was being hugged by him.

    Raising her head, she could only see that white, glowing chin. The handsome, wless face made her breathing stop for half a beat...

 Chapter 1292 - Too MuChapter for Master Bai

    <h4>Chapter 1292: Too Much for Master Bai</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    There was always someone, including those that were closest to one, who bore deep affection for us without us knowing it.

    However, Bai Zhun¡¯s action now had far exceeded the meaning encapsted by the word ¡®close¡¯.

    Ajiu didn¡¯t know what to say either. She felt that the fingers on her back, wherever they came into contact with Bai Zhun, were all numb.

    The two people¡¯s faces were reflected in the mirror at the same time. Their postures could be clearly be seen on the mirror.

    As the water flowed in front of them, his fair, slender fingers wrapped around her pair of hands. Just like that, they looked as beautiful as jade from the side.

    This was a scene that would make everybody envious.

    Li Hailou was right.

    Bai Zhun had devoted his emotions to Ajiu.

    Happiness, anger, sorrow, joy.

    Endurance, possession.

    As well as infinite patience and gentleness.

    Many people said such happiness was temporary affection instead of love.

    However, Bai Zhun really loved Ajiu. How he wished he could integrate her into his bones, but he was also afraid that he would hurt her a little.

    He doted on her like he was doting on a child, but he could not restrain himself from possessing her.

    Just then, Bai Zhun took a deep breath and pushed her aside. Smilingly, he said, ¡°Wash your hands yourself. Remember to use hand sanitizer.¡±

    Ajiu was very obedient, so she muttered, ¡°I¡¯ve always known how to apply hand sanitizer.¡±

    However, she did not know what had happened to her little brother. All of a sudden, his breathing seemed to have be especially heavy.

    Could it be that he had caught a cold?

    Ajiu tilted her head in confusion. In the end, she decided not to think about it anymore. She would wait for the night to properly practice how to fold the quilt.

    Bai Zhun, who had closed the door, stood there with his slender figure. His back was against the wooden door. Since his face was covered by his went ck hair, no one could see his expression clearly.

    Little  seemed to have sensed the dangering from its master. Just as it was about to run, Bai Zhun pressed its head down.

    When Ajiu came out, she saw this scene. ¡°Little Brother?¡±

    ¡°Have you washed your face?¡± Bai Zhun did not look at her.

    She nodded and said, ¡°Yes, and you may leave now.¡±

    Only then did he raise his eyes. His deep, water-like voice was a little hoarse. ¡°My self-control is indeed not very good.¡±

    Her face was full of bewilderment. Why did he suddenly talk about this?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Bai Zhun walked over and led the adorable ajiu out of the house.

    He had originally nned toe once a day, but decided to change it from once a day to twice a day.

    Since his self-restraint was not good, he would lengthen the time he spent alone.

    Ajiu did not know that Bai Zhun already had ns to let her stay overnight with him. He was also thinking about how to maintain hisposure.

    Buddha had once said that a qualified abbot of a temple must have the determination to reject beauty!

    The twilight gradually sank.

    At 7:30 am, it was the most tense period in every dormitory.

    All the instructors appeared below the dormitory on time. They walked from dormitory to dormitory. Every time they entered a dormitory, they would pick one of the students¡¯ quilt to check how they pressed and folded it.

    However, most of the female students hd gone crazy when they saw Bai Zhun¡¯s face. As a result, they could not focus on how Bai Zhun folded his quilt.

    Sensing that these students were absent-minded, he curled his thin lips and stood up. ¡°Start folding now. If you don¡¯t fold it well, go downstairs and run tenps.¡±

    The numberpletely woke the girls up!

    Although instructor Bai was upright and had an outstanding temperament, he was also very good at lecturing people. Tenps!

    He was definitely not joking!

    Even though they had only interacted with him for a day, they had also noticed that instructor Bai was not a person who would be gentle towarddies.

    In other words, he would usually do whatever he said!

    No one dared to step on Bai Zhun¡¯s bottom line. Immediately, their hairs stood on end and they began to fold their quilts.

    At that time, they did not know why they were so afraid of instructor Bai. Later, the facts proved that their fear waspletely correct.

    Because there were a few instructors who seemed to be afraid of instructor Bai as well.

    Strange.

    Weren¡¯t these people all soldiers of the same level?

    However, to be honest, instructor Bai¡¯s aura was too shocking.

    He just stood by the door, wearing white gloves with his arms crossed over his chest. His forced smile made people feel suffocated.

    Why did they only think that he was handsome at that time and not realize that he was so inhuman?

    ¡°There¡¯s still one minute left. If you can¡¯t fold it properly, you¡¯ll have to run.¡± As Bai Zhun raised his eyes, he looked outside. ¡°You probably don¡¯t want to go down like this in your pajamas. After all, the streetlights in the school are so bright. It wouldn¡¯t be good if the seniors you like saw you without any makeup.¡±

    The female students were rendered speechless.

    This simply hit their soft spot!

    How did Captain Baie up with such an inhumane punishment! !

    Ajiu also felt that her little brother¡¯s method was too harsh, but it was really effecient.

    Within a short period of time, the quilts were folded neatly, which had surpassed the other major departments. Although there were still many shorings, such a performance was considered excellent.

    After Vice Commander Zhang looked at their performance, his eyes narrowed again, which suggested that he had been irked.

    After he went back to the students from the Acting Department, he closed the door and looked at the watch on his wrist. ¡°It¡¯s nine o¡¯clock now. The uniforms have been sent to your hands. I¡¯m sure all of you have heard that there will be an emergency gathering tonight. The quality of the gathering will affect the final military training score. In other words, this is a test. Remember what I said. Set an rm for eleven o¡¯clock.¡±

    Thisst sentence undoubtedly revealed the exact time.

    The students of the Acting Department nced at each other. Originally, they had no interest in the final score of this military training, but they also didn¡¯t want to be pressured by any department. However, since they had always been more outstanding than the archaeology department for many years, they wanted to surpass them this time around too.

    The school was especially quiet at night. After ten o¡¯clock, everyone slept very soundly.

    But the instructors did not sleep.

    All of them were dressed in military uniforms. They stood outside the dormitory building and raised their hands to look at the watches on their wrists.

    Prof. Liang was also there. He wanted to make this emergency gathering so that the students would know what iron-like discipline was. After all, the school¡¯s heritage was there.

    ¡°It¡¯s time. Blow the whistle.¡± Prof. Liang leaned on his walking stick as he gave his order.

    The whistle of the emergency gathering resounded throughout the entire dormitory building. Fortunately, in a university, the first year of the dormitory building was separated from the second year and the third year of the university. The other side would not be affected.

    Ajiu was the first to wake up. Just like a martial art practitioner, she flipped down from the upper bunk and fell to the ground silently.

    She was wearing a military uniform as she woke her roommates up. ¡°Get up quickly. We¡¯ll gather outside.¡±

    ¡°What? I¡¯m almost kissing my Yang... What did you say? Emergency gather?!¡±

 Chapter 1293 - Rage

    <h4>Chapter 1293: Rage</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Her low cry plunged the dormitory into a mess in a minute.

    Everyone was looking for their military pants and tops. They casually tied their hair into a ponytail. In order to be faster, they didn¡¯t even care about their image.

    Ajiu was holding a coat in her left hand, a coat in her right hand, and a few military caps.

    Her roommates wore them as they walked. They patted Ajiu on her shoulder to thank her.

    Her alertness was indeed amazing . No one knew where she had learned her capability, but she had helped her roommates a lot.

    Every dormitory basically was in tumult.

    Only the Acting Department smiled at each other and started to run outside while counting the time.

    Each of them was dressed neatly, and their hair was neatlybed. Even the buttons of their military uniforms were buttoned up meticulously.

    Ajiu was already very fast, but when she came down, she found that the Acting Department had almost formed their team.

    The front of the dormitory building was still in chaos.

    The sound of running down the stairs was still echoing in the stairwell.

    Everyone was afraid of wasting their time.

    But when they all came down, they found that the others had already gathered outside.

    ¡°H-How could they be so fast?!¡±

    The roommates looked at Ajiu in surprise. From what they knew, there were a few people in the Acting Department who would not go downstairs without putting on makeup.

    It was a waste of time to put on makeup. How did they do it? How did they go downstairs so quickly?

    Ajiu¡¯s eyes also nced at the department.

    In response, those students stood up straight. Even their faces were filled with a smile of disdain.

    Vice Captain Zhang looked at his team, which had finished gathering. Therefore, he blew a whistle and shouted, ¡°Attention!¡±

    Swoosh!

    Every student puffed out their chests.

    Vice Captain Zhang ran toward Prof. Liang and gave a military salute. ¡°Report! Sir! Acting Department is here!¡±

    ¡°Good, good, good.¡± Prof. Liang said ¡°good¡± three times in a row, which shows how happy he was.

    At the same time, the soldiers looked at the time on their watches and frowned.

    Although this kind of gathering speed was considered slow for them, it was considered exceptionally good for this group of university students.

    Two minutes was too short even for them put on their clothes.

    How could the Acting Department gather so quickly?

    ¡°Master Bai, there¡¯s something fishy here.¡± The soldiers came and said to Bai Zhun, ¡°Vice Commander Zhang is obviously up to no good. Why is there such a person in the Army?¡±

    Bai Zhun¡¯s voice was very calm. ¡°Don¡¯t bother about the other troops. Don¡¯t forget, we are still on vacation.¡±

    ¡°Are we not going to teach him a lesson? Such obvious cheating? The students and professors won¡¯t be able to notice it, but we all know it.¡±

    Bai Zhun smiled again, his eyes a little cold. ¡°Yun Hu, I said not to bother about the other troops. I didn¡¯t say that we are not going to teach him a lesson. Soldiers have to act like soldiers. If we don¡¯t teach him a lesson, we will lose face.¡±

    When the person named Yun Hu heard Bai Zhun¡¯s words, his eyes lit up and he returned to his original position.

    Anyway, since Master Bai had said so, there woulde a day when that Vice Commander Zhang would be humiliated. He just had to wait!

    Bai Zhun then took a step forward and his military boots fell to the ground. The corners of his mouth curved slightly. He wasn¡¯t looking at his own team, but at Vice Captain Zhang¡¯s side. He let out a soft chuckle, only two people could hear him. ¡°The gathering is so sudden, and your female students actually have time to put on makeup? Vice Commander Zhang, who do you think you are treating as a fool? ¡°Such an unfairparison should not exist in the army. If it does, it can only mean that you are not worthy of being a soldier.¡±

    Hearing thest sentence, Vice Commander Zhang clenched his fists tightly and lowered his voice. ¡°It¡¯s just a wild army without a proper name. You still want to evaluate whether I¡¯m qualified to be a soldier or not? When you have time, go home and watch more television. You¡¯ll know what kind of existence our army is. You¡¯ll see the shadow of our army everywhere. No matter how dangerous the disaster area is, we¡¯ll go and support it. It¡¯s not something that you, who haven¡¯t experienced anything, can understand.¡±

    When Bai Zhun heard this, he raised his eyes and looked at Bai Zhun. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to tell me how great the army is. It¡¯s just that you are not the one who is going to the disaster area to provide support. It¡¯s your seniors. Don¡¯t take others¡¯ work as your credit. You are not worthy of this honor.¡±

    Vice Commander Zhang was stunned by Bai Zhun¡¯s words. He did not expect this person to know so much about the army.

    Indeed, he did not provide any support.

    There were so many people in the army, but not everyone needed to go.

    The army itself needed to have its reserve. He did not think that there was anything wrong with being with the reserve army.

    He had found so many excuses for himself, for he was still unwilling to admit his worries when the mission was not executed sessfully.

    This cowardice had been pointed out by a recruit who was even newer than him. The fire in Vice Commander Zhang¡¯s heart burned even brighter. The more he looked at Bai Zhun, the more displeased he became. ¡°What do you know about honor? Captain Bai, don¡¯t think that just because your military rank is one rank higher than mine, you can really order me around. We are from the army, what about you guys? ¡°Up until now, you still don¡¯t dare to say your unit number. Isn¡¯t it just that you¡¯re afraid of beingughed at? Let me give you a piece of advice. You¡¯re still young and haven¡¯t experienced anything, so don¡¯t put on a show. You¡¯re not qualified to say honor in front of me. ¡°...¡±

    After saying this, Vice Commander Zhang strode toward hisbat camp.

    When the two recruits saw him, they came over and asked him, ¡°Vice Commander, what did that Bai guy say to you just now?¡±

    ¡°What else can he say? Seeing that the students of our ss gathered so quickly, he must have got jealous,¡± Vice Captain Zhang snorted coldly.

    When the recruits heard this, theyughed. ¡°This is just a small matter, and he¡¯s already starting to be jealous? He has yet to face any embarrassing problem. Tomorrow, the higher-ups will send someone to check on him. The shootingpetition will start early. When thepetition is over, he probably won¡¯t have the face to continue with the military training here. He¡¯s acting all high and mighty, but in reality, he has no real capability at all. Just wait for him to be abused.¡±

    Vice Captain Zhang did not think much of it. However, if the shootingpetition was brought forward, it would be the best for him. It would teach the arrogant Captain Bai a lesson.

    Compared to Vice Commander Zhang¡¯s indignation, Bai Zhun, who should really be angry, was stillposed. As his thin lips curled up, his pair of peach blossom eyes looked brighter than ever.

    His eyes were so bright that it made the soldiers around him shiver...

    To the reader: Fourth update, goodnight. Although it is a littlete, I want to ask whether the girls in Xiamen are still okay. (Virtual head patting) Love you.

 Chapter 1294 - Master Bai Moves Out to Stay with Me

    <h4>Chapter 1294: Master Bai Moves Out to Stay with Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°I¡¯m very satisfied with the the speed of the students.¡± Prof. Liang didn¡¯t notice the storm that was brewing below. He smiled and said, ¡°Tomorrow afternoon, a leader wille to our school for an inspection. Please show yourmitment by then. ording to the usual practice in previous years, the results of thepetition will be counted as the total points. Whichever department wins, the department will receive the rewards they deserve. Military training is to bring out the passion that young people should have. Alright, it¡¯s gettingte now. Everyone should go to bed early. There¡¯s still a tough battle to fight tomorrow.¡±

    Prof. Liang was indeed a former soldier. Anypetition became a war in his mouth.

    Then, every instructor came before their respective sses.

    The students of the Archaeology Department were still puzzled and somewhat dejected. ¡°Instructor, we have tried our best to buy time, but we are still one step toote.¡±

    Ajiu did not say anything. Her big eyes nced at the instructor of the Acting Department again.

    The way he looked at her little brother was repulsive.

    However, Buddha had said that they could not fight when they wanted to, unless they had a legitimate reason.

    Ajiu was a little depressed. When would there be a legitimate reason?

    As Bai Zhun looked at the students in front of him, his voice was neither t nor indifferent. ¡°Didn¡¯t Prof. Liang say that tomorrow is the main show? It¡¯s just a little slower than the others. The points can be recovered sooner orter. What¡¯s the rush? Go back to sleep. You guys just do what you should do.¡±

    Did he mean that he would make sure that the Archaeology Department would win?

    The students were a little confused. Didn¡¯t he say that their instructor was a recruit?

    No matter how strong instructor Bai¡¯s aura was, it couldn¡¯t bepared to the army¡¯s side, right?

    They were more or less worried.

    Nevertheless, Bai Zhun had a unique persuasive power, so the students all obediently dispersed and went upstairs.

    Except for Ajiu.

    In a serious manner, she asked Bai Zhun, ¡°Little Brother, can I beat up the instructor?¡±

    Pausing for a moment, heughed. ¡°Who do you want to beat up?¡±

    ¡°The one who was talking to you just now.¡± She looked valiant in her military uniform.

    He stretched out his hand and adjusted her military hat. ¡°He is not worth your energy. Besides, if you want to be a temple host, shouldn¡¯t you cultivate your character?¡±

    When she heard this, her cheeks puffed up as well. ¡°Previously, Master also said that my character wasn¡¯t good enough. He also said that he wouldn¡¯t let me hit people casually. He was afraid that others wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand my fist.¡±

    Master¡¯s worry was very reasonable.

    However...

    ¡°When did you meet Master?¡±

    Brushing her hair, she said, ¡°Some time ago, I went to the mountain and said that I wanted to inherit his position. He chased me down and stuffed two steamed buns into my mouth. He said that I was deceiving my master and destroying my ancestors.¡±

    Li Hailou coughed lightly at the side. ¡°Ajiu, your master hasn¡¯t passed away yet, and you want to inherit his position...¡± If this isn¡¯t deceiving my master and destroying my ancestors, then what is?

    ¡°It seems that Master doesn¡¯t intend to hand the temple over to me.¡± Ajiu kicked the stone under her feet. ¡°I¡¯m prepared to wait another four years. If he still doesn¡¯t agree after I finish university, I¡¯ll go up the mountain and snatch it.¡±

    Hearing this, Li Hailou, who was walking over, waspletely silent.

    He looked in Bai Zhun¡¯s direction, meaning that he was basically saying, ¡°You don¡¯t care?¡±

    Unexpectedly, Bai Zhun just smiled in a low voice. ¡°When the timees, I will help you.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ajiu looked very happy.

    Li Hailou was rendered speechless.

    The Master probably could hardly have peace after raising a pair of disciples like them.

    As for Master Bai, had he fed his conscience to the dogs?

    He spoiled women so much that he had no bottom line!

    Bai Zhun said that, but in fact, he knew very well that no one could enter that temple a second time.

    Ajiu was clearly an exception.

    She had Buddha¡¯s fate.

    If Master really didn¡¯t like her, he wouldn¡¯t have given her two steamed buns when he asked her to leave.

    In other words, the sessor in his heart had always been Ajiu.

    Thinking of this, Bai Zhun¡¯s eyes narrowed. He could fulfill the dream of his beloved girl, but he would not really let Ajiu be a monk. This was a matter of principle.

    ¡°Little Brother?¡± Ajiu tilted her head and looked at Bai Zhun¡¯s deep eyes. She frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Instantly, his face returned to his usual light smile. ¡°Nothing. I was just thinking whether you should move out.¡±

    ¡°Move out?¡± Ajiu¡¯s eyes were confused. ¡°I¡¯m not moving out.¡±

    Bai Zhun touched her head. ¡°I will be worried if you continue staying on campus.¡±

    Li Hailou was amused by that, for she was a strongdy who could fight anyone she wanted on campus. .

    Ajiu also felt that there was nothing for her to worry about.

    Just then, Bai Zhun let out a long sigh as his eyes moved slightly. His gaze actually looked a little lonely. ¡°Or is it you don¡¯t want to stay with me anymore after several years of sepration?¡±

    Such a psychological tactic rendered Li Hailou speechless.

    Of course, Ajiu couldn¡¯t bear to see her little brother like this, so she immediately grabbed Bai Zhun¡¯s hand and put on a serious expression. ¡°I¡¯ll move after the military training is over.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to wait for the military training to be over. I¡¯ve already helped you write the application. You can just hand it over to the form teacher tomorrow.¡± He then gave her a handwritten piece of paper with a faint smile.

    At that moment, she more or less understood that her little brother had used a trick on her.

    However, she was clear in her heart that he really wanted her to stay with him.

    Otherwise, he would not have taken the time to write such an application.

    But there was one thing...

    She wasn¡¯t sure about what she would do in his house.

    She was afraid that she would pounce on him again after falling asleep.

    Sigh, it was really troublesome to be a qualified candidate for the position of temple abbot.

    She had to resist all kinds of temptations.

    Her biggest temptation now was her little brother.

    She always felt that aftering back this time, her little brother was emitting the unique charm of a man.

    That¡¯s right, he was a man, a man who knew how to flirt with girls.

    She wondered if she could control it?

    The next morning, Ajiu was still thinking about this problem. When she saw Bai Zhun, who was wearing a military uniform, she inexplicably recalled the scene where he hugged her from behind and washed her hands. It seemed that everything was hot.

    Bai Zhun did not know what Ajiu was thinking. He only held a gun with one hand and said, ¡°Today, we will talk about shooting.¡±

    Normal students would not be able toe into contact with shooting during military training.

    Nevertheless, University A was different. Shooting session was avable every year in that institution.

    This was also the training that the students looked forward to the most. After all, everyone had a desire to hold a gun, be it a boy or a girl.

    It was only when they really came into contact with guns that they realized that they were so heavy.

    The military didn¡¯t provide many guns. There were only three guns in each ss, and there were no bullets in them. Therefore, everyone has to take turns learning how to hold the guns first.

 Chapter 1295 - Harboring a Beauty at Home

    <h4>Chapter 1295: Harboring a Beauty at Home</h4>

    ¡°Phew, phew, I can¡¯t take it anymore! This gun is so heavy, how did instructor Bai pick it up with one hand?¡±

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t ask instructor Bai how he picked it up. Instead, you should ask Ajiu how she picked it up with one hand and still managed to hold it in a correct posture. Even the boys can¡¯t do it!¡±

    ¡°Wuli Ajiu is better than the boys in anything. She¡¯s just so manly!¡±

    Indeed, Ajiu¡¯s actions had attracted a lot of people.

    Bai Zhun was afraid of hurting the self-esteem of the male students in the ss, so he took the gun from Ajiu¡¯s hand and gave her a task to buy water for the entire ss.

    Of course, since Ajiu was so capable, he did not want her to lie on the ground, when she was not feeling well, to learn the shooting posture which she already knew.

    She was a sniper, which could be told from her movements.

    When she was young, Bai Zhun did not teach her how to hold a gun.

    Now, it seemed that it was her family who had taught her.

    Her technique was very sophisticated. Such a person was top-notch even in the army.

    His Ajiu had really changed a lot when he was not around.

    ¡°Little Brother, shall I distribute the water now?¡±Ajiu had an exquisite little face. Even though she was wearing a military uniform, she still gave off an adorable feeling. It was probably because the two silly hairs on her head could not be pressed down no matter how hard she tried.

    As he looked at her, the corner of his mouth curved upward. ¡°Yes, please distribute it, buy you can¡¯t drink it. I have brought you a Thermos bottle with red dates in it.¡±

    Because she had exercised just now, her little face was flushed red. After hearing what he had brought, she was about to turn away.

    The students had all dispersed to rest. All their attention was ced on the mineral water.

    Seeing this, Bai Zhun turned sideways and pulled her back. He lowered his voice and asked, ¡°How¡¯s the packing going?¡±

    ¡°Packing?¡± Ajiu was a little puzzled.

    Bai Zhun reminded her, ¡°Your stuff in the dormitory.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I have packed them well.¡± When she spoke, she was still trying hard to tidy up the hair on her head.

    In fact, he had been trying hard to hold his desire, or else he would have hugged her in his arms. ¡°After the training ends, I will have a meeting here, and someone wille to pick you up,¡± he said hoarsely.

    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll go there myself.¡±Ajiu felt that it would be inconvenient to send another person. ¡°Anyway, that ce is close to the university.¡±

    Bai Zhun also didn¡¯t want anyone other than Ajiu to enter his apartment. After a pause, he took out a bunch of keys from his pocket. ¡°Just call me if you have any problems.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± When she took the keys, Li Hailou coincidentally passed by.

    As she picked up the Thermos bottle and began to drink, Li Hailou directly put his hand on Bai Zhun¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Master Bai, I know you want to take Ajiu out so that you can stay with her. Are you trying to hide her in your apartment?¡±

    At first, he thought that it would take some time to get an answer.

    Unexpectedly, Bai Zhun just nced at him indifferently and said, ¡°Yes, so it¡¯s not convenient for you to visit this ce.¡±

    After listening to Bai Zhun¡¯s words, Li Hailou realized that he was the one who had been kept in the dark.

    This also meant that he couldn¡¯t find an excuse to go to that apartment in the future.

    If he had known it earlier, he would have called Xiao Lin. As someone who was not tactful enough in his speech, he should have consulted the someone who was more diplomatic in his bearing. What a mistake was that!

    At this moment, the bell rang. It was noon, which meant the teachers and students should now go for recess.

    Because the higher-ups came for a visit today, the instructors went to another ce and did not appear in the cafeteria on the second floor like yesterday.

    Prof. Liang personally wee the higher-ups.

    Vice Commander Zhang and the others saluted them respectfully upon their arrival.

    The other soldiers stood at the back of the line silently. They looked at each other to exchange thoughts.

    ¡°Who is this?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Looks like he has quite a background.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, he doesn¡¯t even have as many stripes on his shoulders as Master Bai. This is called a background? If he really had a background, I would have seen him at my mother¡¯s ce a long time ago. Don¡¯t forget her position. In My Mother¡¯s heart, Master Bai is the best.¡±

    ¡°Your mother likes Master Bai so much that she almost wants you to marry him!¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t do. I¡¯m a man.¡±

    ¡°Even you¡¯re aware that you¡¯re a man.¡±

    Bai Zhun was definitely the leader. No visitor would be ranked higher than him, so everyone still had to respect him. When he saw the soldiers who were dreaming away, his cold gaze swept across them.

    Therefore, the soldiers quickly straightened their backs, and they never looked at each other again.

    They were under the protection of Old Zhao anyway, so they weren¡¯t afraid of the higher-ups. At the worst, if they did something bad, they would leave Old Zhao¡¯s name behind.

    ¡°Achoo!¡±

    Captain Zhao, who had countless stripes flowers on his shoulder, sneezed heavily. He was stillmanding his troop, but suddenly he felt a chill on his back.

    He pulled the adjutant beside him over. ¡°How are those b*stards doing in school?¡±

    The adjutant was also a little confused by the sudden question. ¡°They should be alright.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®should be alright¡¯? There is no in-between!¡± Captain Zhao was very angry.

    The adjutant thenforted him, ¡°Captain, don¡¯t worry. Master Bai is someone who is about to take your position. No one can bully them.¡±

    ¡°You think I¡¯m worried that they will be bullied?¡± Captain Zhao scratched his head. ¡°Something doesn¡¯t feel right. Did the army say that those soldiers are with them now?¡±

    The adjutant paused. ¡°M-Master Bai and the others have always had a special identity. They can¡¯t reveal their names, can they?¡±

    ¡°So you don¡¯t know. Well, it¡¯s good that you don¡¯t know.¡± Zhao Shouzhang thought for a moment and stood up again. ¡°What the f*ck. Without that identity, these b*stards are even more ruthless!¡±

    The adjutant continued tofort him. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Chief. At most, they can still say that they came from your subordinates.¡±

    Captain Zhao was speechless.

    ¡°Sit down, don¡¯t stand up. Everyone sit down.¡± At the school reception desk, the person in military uniform initiated a conversation as he pressed his palm down.

    Vice Commander Zhang seemed to be especially obedient to him. The moment he opened his mouth, the few soldiers over there all sat down. Their movements were very orderly, making it seem like Bai Zhun and the others were a little slow.

    The were total of six people in the army. Three of them, without including Bai Zhun, were from Liren. The other two were about to join Liren, and they were all people who had carried out many secret missions. To be honest, other than the orders of Bai Zhun and some important leaders, they rarely listened to anyone, so their reactions were a little slow.

    Vice Commander Zhang, however, sneered, thinking that they were new soldiers who had not handled any important function before.

    To the reader: The second update is over. Yesterday was the fourth watch, not the third. I would also like to ask you to help me think of the title of the new book.

 Chapter 1296 - Master Bai Refuses to Change Class

    <h4>Chapter 1296: Master Bai Refuses to Change ss</h4>

    The dishes were all served, and there was nothing special about the people who came. The dishes on the table were all from the staff canteen.

    Holding the walking stick in one hand, Prof. Liang sat there and raised the wine ss in his other hand.

    They exchanged pleasantries happily.

    After a while, Li Yanfengughed again. ¡°I heard that the students of the Acting Department are all good during this military training. Who is their instructor?¡±

    Vice Captain Zhang saw that he had been called out, so he first looked at Bai Zhun and the others with pride before standing up and saluting the people at the table.

    ¡°Well done.¡± Li Yanfeng seemed to be very pleased. He tilted his head and asked his good friend next to him, ¡°Not bad. Let Tongtonge in first. Let her take a good look.¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s ask her here. That child usually keeps a low profile and doesn¡¯t want her ssmates to know her identity.¡± Liu Xian¡¯an thought that his daughter was a mature individual because he had no idea of the things she had done in university.

    Li Yanfeng nced at the soldier beside him. ¡°Bring the little girl who is waiting outside the door in. Tell her that her uncle Li and her father want to see her.¡±

    Prof. Liang knew Liu Zitong¡¯s identity, so he smiled and said, ¡°President Liu is here today to see his daughter.¡±

    ¡°Parents are always worried. You know that.¡± Liu Xian ¡®an raised his ss and clinked it with Prof. Liang.

    Vice Commander Zhang¡¯s expression changed when he heard that. Long before he came for the military training, he had heard about the powerful backgrounds of the students in University A. If he was unlucky, he might bump into someone with a mighty background.

    He was also familiar with the name Liu Zitong. She was an influential figure in his team, who did not look like an ordinary university student. However, never had he expected her family to be so powerful.

    The more he thought about it, the happier he became. Since Liu Zitong was in his ss, this rtionship would be of great help to him.

    The soldiers acted as if they did not hear the conversation. Lowering their heads, they only focused on the rice in their bowls. Their eating manners were very different. While some of them ate like a heroic soldier, some of them looked like a rich young master who was loafing around. Of course, there were also people like Bai Zhun, who seemed to be enjoying a French feast. Even the tips of his fingers were exuding a bone-piercing elegance.

    When Liu Zitong entered, her bright eyes were fixated upon Bai Zhun. Everyone could tell what it meant.

    Li Hailou sat at the side and knitted his brows.

    The soldiers even red at her.

    What was going on?

    Was she interested in their Master Bai?

    Wasn¡¯t she courting death?

    Master Bai had a wife.

    Although his wife was a young monk, she was still a cute little girl.

    Master Bai would not give any face to any woman other than his wife. It was crueler than the cold wind sweeping away fallen leaves.

    Seeing that his daughter was staring at an officer, Liu Xian¡¯an coughed heavily.

    Only then did Liu Zitong turn around with a smile. ¡°Dad, Uncle Li, Prof. Liang.¡±

    ¡°Sit down,¡± Li Yanfeng said to Liu Zitong. ¡°Your dad just said that you don¡¯t eat well here.¡±

    They were rtives who had supported each other for so many years, so of course they were close.

    In response, Liu Zitong looked at Bai Zhun and said, ¡°Uncle Li, I won¡¯t sit. You adults talk about time. It¡¯s against the rules for me to sit here as a student, not to mention that the instructors are all sitting there.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve grown up and understand the rules.¡± Li Yanfeng smiled and raised his hand again. ¡°Vice Commander Zhang,e over for a moment.¡±

    Therefore, he immediately put down his chopsticks and walked over. ¡°Captain Li.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re good at disciplining people, so why not you switch with the instructor just now? You can try to teaching his department.¡± Li Yanfeng gave his suggestion in a rxed manner.

    Vice Commander Zhang waspletely stunned when he heard this.

    Why suddenly the switch?

    What did he mean?

    He needed to teach the Archaeology Department?

    He was just happy that Liu Zitong was in his ss, but now he was transferred to another department.

    Vice Commander Zhang¡¯s eyes widened as he followed Li Yanfeng¡¯s line of sight. When he saw that the person he was talking about was none other than Bai Zhun, the fire in his heart burned even hotter!

    However, the order was given by his superior, so he could only obey. He thus looked in Bai Zhun¡¯s direction with his bloodshot eyes while gritting his teeth.

    From the moment Liu Zitong entered, Li Yanfeng had already guessed which instructor she wanted to get. Nevertheless, it was inevitable that it would not be good for a girl to say such a thing. It was better for him to speak directly.

    As expected, after Liu Zitong heard Li Yanfeng¡¯s words, she kept staring at Bai Zhun¡¯s god-like handsome face. Her cheeks turned even redder, and there was a faint sense of shyness.

    Vice Commander Zhang could also see what was going on. Of course, he would not question anything in front of everyone, so he clenched his fists and lowered his head to agreed to the order.

    Just then, a voice slowly sounded from the other side. It was neither cold nor indifferent, and it was rather like a hum when an ancient sword was being unsheathed. ¡°The military training willst for ten days. We have already decided on the ss from the very beginning. Changing people midway will only affect the mood of the students. It is strange that you are now proposing to exchange officers. Is it because of military orders or is it because of personal rtions?¡±

    Thest sentence made Li Yanfeng feel a little embarrassed. ¡°Whose soldier is this? How dare he talk back.¡±

    The officers looked at each other. In the end, it was the captain who reported in a low voice, ¡°Commander Li, he is not from the army.¡±

    Not from the army?

    Then it must be those people who suddenly parachuted in?

    Li Yanfeng thought of this and was momentarily stunned.

    He still could not figure out the other party¡¯s identity. However, when the chief picked up the phone, Master Bai was also there. The chief was respectful to the Master Bai on the phone, which indicated something about his status.

    Seeing that he was hesitating, Liu Zitong called out in a low voice, ¡°Uncle Li.¡±

    Liu Xian¡¯an saw that Li Yanfeng was in a difficult position and interrupted his daughter¡¯s words, ¡°Zitong, if there¡¯s nothing else, you can go eat first. You guys still have military trainingter. We still have other things to discuss.¡±

    ¡°Dad!¡± Liu Zitong still wanted to say something.

    Liu Xian¡¯an lowered his voice, ¡°Go quickly.¡±

    When Liu Zitong heard this, her expression turned ugly. She reluctantly lifted her feet and walked out of the door. She did not expect that even Uncle Li¡¯s personal visit would not make her wishe true.

    Before she came, she had already made an agreement with the people in the dormitory that Bai Zhun would definitely be their instructor this time.

    Now that things had turned out this way and Bai Zhun did not even look at her, Liu Zitong only felt that she had been pped in the face in front of everyone, which was humiliating.

    She had already done so much, so why did Master Bai still ignore her?

 Chapter 1297 - Shooting Competition

    <h4>Chapter 1297: Shooting Competition</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    In the hall, the atmosphere was still tense.

    Li Yanfeng and Bai Zhun exchanged a nce. Only then did they feel that those long, narrow ck eyes seemed somewhat familiar.

    However, he had momentarily forgotten where he had seen that face before.

    Where exactly was it?

    Bai Zhun did not give him time to see clearly either. He just sat back down, holding the wooden chopsticks in his hand. He looked as if the matter just now had never happened.

    Vice Commander Zhang thought to himself that it was fine if this person was usually arrogant, but he was still so confident in front of Captain Li, which was a foolish act.

    It was good that Bai Zhun chose not change his team.

    The ss that Liu Zitong was in would not have a bad result.

    Most importantly, they would receive the attention of the higher-ups.

    Vice Commander Zhang was thinking about many things, and he could not hide the embarrassment in his heart.

    The matter that Captain Li brought up just now was an insult to him.

    He could now stay in this ss because of Bai Zhun.

    What logic was this?

    How could he be bullied by an anonymous soldier?

    The more Vice Commander Zhang thought about it, the gloomier his expression became as he glowered at Bai Zhun.

    How could Li Yanfeng not sense the turmoil? As he quickly collected his thoughts, heughed and said, ¡°I heard that there¡¯ll be a shootingpetition in the afternoon. President Liu and I are not leaving today. You guys have to perform well. Don¡¯t embarrass our army.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± When Vice Commander Zhang said this word by using all his strength.

    On the army side, there were a few people who didn¡¯t like Bai Zhun and the others. At this moment, they were all looking at them. For no reason, there was a sense of provocation.

    The problem corps didn¡¯t think much of it. This wasn¡¯t a teampetition.

    For individual shooting, as long as Master Bai was there, everyone didn¡¯t need to participate at all.

    That was because his codename was Viper.

    Stealth; attack; every shot was urate!

    ¡°Vice Commander, eat more. Let¡¯s show them some strengthter.¡± Someone ced some vegetables into his bowl. It looked like they had already won.

    In an arrogant manner, he sneered, ¡°It¡¯s time for them to know what they are capable of.¡±

    They enjoyed the meal slowly. After all, there were still higher-ups, especially Prof. Liang. It was inevitable that they would need to exchange a few words.

    The lunch break of University A was not a short period of time.

    As soon as Liu Zitong entered the dormitory, someone asked, ¡°Zitong, how¡¯s the situation? Did Our instructor change?¡±

    ¡°Uncle Li did not agree.¡± After Liu Zitong said this, she added, ¡°He said that Vice Commander Zhang is a good soldier in their army. With him leading us, we can score high marks when we work together. Moreover, there is a shootingpetition in the afternoon. The students and instructors have to take part. How long have we held our guns for? How many points did we get? The key to winning or losing depends on the instructors. Vice Commander¡¯s Zhang¡¯s shooting is famous in the army. With him around, we will certainly win. After I heard that, I decided not to change the instructor. If I were to change Vice Commander Zhang to the Archaeology Department, they would definitely win.¡±

    After listening to Liu Zitong¡¯s exnation, the roommates also felt that it was logical. However, some of them said, ¡°I really want to take a closer look at instructor Bai. I keep feeling that he is especially handsome when he walks by.¡±

    ¡°Alright, now is not the time to be infatuated. We must win the Archaeology Department this time,¡± someone said. ¡°Look, they have a good-looking person over there now, and they are starting to show off. The forum even imed that the student who skipped a grade is prettier than Zitong. I...¡±

    At this point, the person also noticed that Liu Zitong was there and immediately changed her tone, ¡°How can shepare to Zitong with her looks, right?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s just because instructor Bai has gained some limelight.¡± Another roommate then immediately said, ¡°Just wait. This time, we¡¯ll suppress the Archaeology Department and no one will say anything else.¡±

    Liu Zitong was obviously already unhappy. It wouldn¡¯t be a big deal if she just couldn¡¯t get the attention of Master Bai.

    She was going to be a superstar in the future. Right now, she needed to be popr in all aspects. Although it was rare to see Bai Zhun in the entertainment industry, she knew what she had to do.

    It was fine if Instructor Bai ignored her, but he was still showing more concern toward that grade-skipping student.

    This difference in treatment not only stole her limelight, but also made Liu Zitong jealous.

    Since Instructor Bai didn¡¯t want to the Acting Department, she cursed that he and the Archaeology Department will lose face together.

    With Uncle Li around, the bonus points for this shootingpetition would definitely belong to them!

    By that time, there would be a new Weibo trending topic, and nobody would remember the grade-skipping student.

    Nevertheless, Ajiu didn¡¯t really take the afternoon¡¯spetition seriously.

    With the little brother around, would they still lose?

    Obviously not.

    And to be honest, even without the little brother around, they would still not lose.

    She looked at her hands which were strong enough to carry her luggage into the room at once.

    ska was initially excited when it heard the lock sound and thought that it was the owner. However, when it saw Ajiu¡¯s shadow, it immediately exploded and directly went into its kennel. That speed was like a bullet that had been shot from a gun.

    Ajiu raised her eyebrows and brought the box in. Just as she tidied up her things, she received Bai Zhun¡¯s WeChat message.

    ¡®Have we reached the ce?¡¯

    She felt that it was inconvenient for him to speak now, or else he would not have sent her a text message.

    In response, she texted, ¡®I have reached the ce. When Little  saw me, it buried its head in the kennel. No matter how I called it, it didn¡¯t want toe out.¡±

    At that time, Bai Zhun had almost finished eating. After looking at WeChat, he immediately thought about why his beloved dog was like this.

    She then asked seriously, ¡®Does it not like me staying here? After all, dogs and cats are territorial.¡¯

    Bai Zhun looked at thest sentence and calmly replied, ¡®It is shy.¡¯

    Shy? When Ajiu saw this answer, she smiled happily and dragged the dog out and rubbed its head hard. ¡°So you¡¯re shy. I wouldn¡¯t know if Little Brother didn¡¯t tell me. Don¡¯t be shy, I¡¯ll stay here from now on.¡±

    That was a shock to Little .

    It wondered why Bai Zhun could not understand why it was so afraid of Ajiu.

    How could he allow the Hercules to stay here?

    ¡°Woof, woof, woof...¡± It was totally hopeless.

    After thinking for a moment, she used her free hand to take a photo of herself and the dog. Then, she directly sent it to Bai Zhun. ¡°It was dragged out by me. It shouldn¡¯t be shy anymore, right?¡±

    He nced at his beloved dog, who seemed to have exhausted all its strength. As his lips curved into a smile, then he lowered his head to reply...

 Chapter 1298 - The Handsome Ajiu

    <h4>Chapter 1298: The Handsome Ajiu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Mm, it¡¯s no longer shy.¡±

    He said those words very calmly without any shame at all!

    Little  was speechless.

    It wondered why Bai Zhun made this decision.

    He should not have bulled his dog like this.

    After reading the reply, Ajiu held the dog¡¯s face and rubbed it hard!

    Little  was no longer in the mood to say anything. It stretched out its ws a like a bear.

    Ajiu squatted beside it and realized that it seemed to be hungry. Very quickly, she prepared a te of dog food for it. Then, she filled the basin next to it with water. In the end, it was satisfied with its food and began to rub against the ground.

    To be honest, other than being a little stronger, the Hercules was very domesticated.

    Compared to the women who only cared about its master, Ajiu was much better.

    ¡°Little , if you¡¯re thirsty, drink the water over there. Also, you can¡¯t pick up dog food. When Little Brother and Ie back in the afternoon, we¡¯ll bring you ham sausage,¡± Ajiu instructed Little  as she went to change her shoes.

    Little ¡¯s ears perked up when it heard the phrase ¡®ham sausage¡¯.

    Although its master was a good master, he did not care much about food. They had already made their stomachs rough stomachs in the army. It was fine as long as they had something to eat. Only when Little  barked at the ham sausage would his master be merciful enough to buy one or two for him.

    There was canned food in the army, but Little  personally preferred ham sausage!

    Ajiu knew it wanted to eat when she saw it, so she smiled and rubbed her dog face. ¡°Just wait. We¡¯ll be back after training.¡±

    Little  was in pain and happiness at the same time. It was better to have a female master at home. It didn¡¯t have to follow her master to eat dry food anymore.

    Bai Zhun really didn¡¯t care about food. He used to be such an expensive young master in the military. After he went to the army, he ate a big pot of rice and didn¡¯t say anything.

    At that time, Captain Zhao was still surprised for a long time. In the end, he silently watched Bai Zhun swallow the whole ce of dry rice. He knew that this kid would have a bright future.

    Bai Zhun was flexible and did not make any special moves. He was not just like a member of the Bai Family, but also a member of the Tang Family.

    After all, if he proposed to heat up the rice with his identity, this request was not excessive.

    With regard to Bai Zhun¡¯s joining the army, Old Master Bai was half happy and half sad.

    He already lost a son. How could he bear to let his only grandson go to the border again?

    As long as Bai Zhun said no, Old Master Bai could immediately use his connections to get people toe back.

    But from the beginning to the end, Bai Zhun¡¯s forbearance and responsibility had already exceeded the imagination of too many people.

    One phone call a year. In the content of the phone call, apart from hearing Bai Zhun tell him to pay more attention to his health, he would also also ask for Ajiu¡¯s news.

    In the first year, Bai Zhun was seriously injured, and the border was very cold. Old Master Bai also asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t youe back first?¡±

    The other side of the phone was silent for a while before a voice came over, ¡°Grandpa, they need me here.¡±

    The two words ¡®grandpa¡¯ made Old Master Bai¡¯s eyes turn red. At that time, Bai Zhun was only eighteen years old.

    Eighteen years old. At such an age, he was originally the most youthful and bright, carefree.

    However, Bai Zhun was burdened with too many responsibilities.

    ¡°Moreover, I can¡¯t run away at thest minute. Only when I be strong enough can I protect the people I want to protect. Grandfather is old, while Ajiu is still young.¡±

    In just a few sentences, Old Master Bai knew that he could not change his grandson¡¯s mind.

    As a soldier, Bai Zhun was very professional.

    It was because he was too qualified that old master Bai felt sorry for him.

    However, he could not tell others where Bai Zhun had ggone.

    That was because the mission was too confidential.

    They could not tell who they protected, where they went, and what happened to the injuries

    Bai Zhun had too many secrets. He had thought about quitting it countless times. Fortunately, he had met Ajiu.

    There were some soldiers who were seriously injured and could not continue. When they retreated, they could only seekfort from a girl.

    It was because there were so many things that could not be said.

    Even their families were not allowed to know those things.

    Bai Zhun had seen hisrades who went on blind dates in their hometown. Sometimes, thedies did not even know that the blood flowing in the men¡¯s bodies had once saved this country. They would only ask if they had a house in the school district.

    Of course, this was only a part of it. Bai Zhun was not cynical. He was only grateful that he had met such a person since he was young. ¡®

    No matter what he be, no matter how long he had disappeared, she would not change. She would only wait for him at the same ce.

    Thinking of this, Bai Zhun lowered his head to look at the WeChat photo sent to him on his phone. The corners of his mouth could not help but curve upwards.

    Vice Commander Zhang¡¯s eyes caught his smile. He snorted disdainfully, ¡°Just you wait. You won¡¯t be able to smile in the afternoon!¡±

    His voice was lowered, but his provocation was real.

    When the soldiers heard this, they all wanted to throw down their bowls and chopsticks and stand up, giving him a good show on the spot!

    Nevertheless, Bai Zhun blocked them with his arms, his expression very calm.

    The soldiers thus looked at each other. Even though their chests were heaving up and down, they still listened to orders and immediately sat back down in their original positions.

    Damn it, Vice Commander Zhang was simply asking for a beating!

    If Master Bai was not around, they would have beat him up first and then decide what to do regardless of the rules. After all, if they got into trouble, Bai Zhun¡¯s father would be there to help them!

    The reason why Captain Zhao couldn¡¯t leave Bai Zhun was also because of the weird temperament of these soldiers.

    They were good soldiers, who were fearless and obeyed orders. Sometimes, they were like Tibetan Mastiffs. Other than Bai Zhun, no one could tame them.

    Li Yanfeng and Prof. Liang also noticed themotion, so they put down their cups and looked over.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± asked Li Yanfeng.

    Vice Commander Zhang subsequently stood up and said, ¡°Reporting, the people from the Instructor Bai¡¯s team can¡¯t wait any longer. They want to have a good shooting match with our army.¡±

    Hearing this, Li Yanfengughed. He pointed at them and said to Prof. Liang, ¡°When I was young, I was just like them. If there was apetition in this unit, it would definitely be full of vigor. No one would give in to anyone.¡±

    Prof. Liang alsoughed. ¡°The unit needs people with vigor. By the way, it¡¯s almost time, so tell them to go down and get ready. Change your clothes and bring your guns. Order all the sses to gather now.¡±

    Li Yanfeng also raised his hand to look at the time on his watch. The lunch break had indeed passed. Looking at the soldiers, he said, ¡°Go. Don¡¯t embarrass us as the soldiers!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Vice Commander Zhang raised his hand and gave the soldiers a proud look.

    However, what he didn¡¯t expect was that the group of people actuallyughed at this time. They only sat on their seats andughed casually as if they didn¡¯t care about him at all.

 Chapter 1299 - Handsome Ajiu 2

    <h4>Chapter 1299: Handsome Ajiu 2</h4>

    Bai Zhun took the military cap beside him and stood up as well. He only asked the few people behind him to leave together.

    The soldiers no longer felt sad about what they had heard. The shootingpetition was about to begin, so what else could they be worried about? All of them wore military caps and left.

    As the assembly horn sounded, every ss queued up at their highest speed.

    The students were all wearing camouge uniforms. No matter if they were boys or girls, they all looked as tough as they should be.

    Ajiu was also standing in the middle of the team. Her waist-length ck hair was tied into a ponytail by her, and there was no gravity buckle on her wrist. Instead, she was wearing a ck wrist guard, which made her indescribably handsome!

    ¡°Everyone should have heard that we have apetition today.¡± Bai Zhun faced the square team of his ss and stood tall. ¡°A shootingpetition.¡±

    Everyone knew this, but no one had expected it toe so quickly.

    ¡°Instructor Bai, we can¡¯t even hold our guns properly.¡±

    ¡°The students from the Acting Department learned it yesterday; their instructor let them touch the guns. What should we do now?¡±

    ¡°There are more girls in our department this year than in their department. It¡¯s probably going to be difficult.¡±

    Nheless, Bai Zhun¡¯s expression did not change at all when he heard the students¡¯ worries.

    At that time, Li Yanfeng and the others had already walked over. They were all from the leadership team and had speciallye down to take a look.

    Liu Xian¡¯an was also there. He was wearing a suit, which was enough to tell that he had a business aura.

    When he walked to the Acting Department, he paused and looked at Liu Zitong.

    Liu Zitong had always been standing in the front row. She wasn¡¯t tall, but because she was good-looking, people ignored her height.

    Li Yanfeng also stopped walking and specially helped Liu Zitong adjust her military hat. Heughed and said, ¡°Perform well, okay?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Uncle Li!¡± Liu Zitong¡¯s face lit up instantly. It was nothing to be rejected in the cafeteria just now, for she was now gaining the attenion of all the teachers and students in the university.

    ¡°Liu Xian ¡®an instructed again, ¡°Remember, don¡¯t embarrass your uncle Li.¡±

    In response, Liu zitong smiled and said, ¡°I got it, Dad. You¡¯d better leave quickly.¡±

    Liu Xian ¡®an shook his head and turned his face to talk to Prof. Liang.

    After they left, the Acting Department exploded!

    ¡°Zitong, that¡¯s the regimentmander of the Army. You know him? Your background is too powerful!¡±

    As Liu Zitong curled her lips, she enjoyed the envying from all directions. She did not speak.

    This scene made the Acting Department feel even more confident!

    ¡°Now, the Archaeology Department will definitely be shocked.¡±

    ¡°Previously, I thought that their instructor was handsome and felt ufortable. Now, it seems that no matter how handsome he is, his ability is not enough. Our instructor Zhang is the one who has the most experience in actualbat among the army troops. His shooting skills are also excellent. We have asked about Bai¡¯s background. It turns out that he is not from the Army at all. We don¡¯t know which random troops he is from, but he suddenly interfered. He doesn¡¯t have any ability at all!¡±! ¡°...¡±

    Because the two departments were strong teams, they were now standing next to each other.

    As they spoke, the people from the Archaeology Department could also hear them.

    Each of them was extremely angry. After all, this was how it was during military training. No one was willing to hear others say that their instructors were bad.

    However, when they turned around, they saw that Bai Zhun didn¡¯t have any emotional fluctuations at all, which was quite baffling.

    At this moment, a whistle was blown from above, signaling to them to queue up.

    Ajiu¡¯s roommates coughed a few times and quickly asked, ¡°Instructor Bai, thepetition is about to start. Don¡¯t you have anything to tell us?¡±

    Bai Zhun curled his thin lips and picked up the gun by his feet with one hand. ¡°Just do your best. I will win for the team.¡±

    Just a few words.

    His tall and straight back was like an ancient god of war.

    Especially the moment he picked up the gun.

    Everyone was shocked by hisst few words about winning.

    He was indeed handsome.

    No instructor would treat his students like that.

    It felt like they were being protected.

    In fact, in Bai Zhun¡¯s and the soldiers¡¯ hearts, their students were supposed to be protected.

    Guarding the border, risking their lives. The did these to enable the people in the country to lead a simpler and happier life.

    It was precisely because of this that they could not bear to see some people using their family background to oppress others on campus or someone using military training as an excuse to seek their own future.

    They could not care about what they could not see.

    Since they had seen it, they would fight to their heart¡¯s content!

    The military officers had gathered. There were a total of six sses in the Archaeology Department, and all of them were people from Bai Zhun¡¯s side.

    There were also several other departments, and nearly seventeen sses were led by soldiers from the army.

    Since time was limited, each ss would send out five students for thepetition. The students wouldpete before the instructors. They would shoot ording to the ranking of the points. The judges would choose the most outstanding department and the best shooting ss. The ss with the highest points will get an extra ten marks in the end.

    From this, it could be seen how important the shootingpetition was.

    Moreover, at this point, it was no longer just a score, but apetition of face.

    The studentpetition also had rules to show that it was fair. There were two girls and three boys in each ss.

    Ajiu was naturally in thepetition team. After all, the Archaeology Department students still had confidence in her strength.

    It was not easy for a girl to pick up a gun, so they did not expect her to really hit the target. As long as she did not lose too badly, it would be fine.

    On the other side, Liu Zitong was one of the representatives. She had just stood up, and someone on the other side said, ¡°Zitong just said that Captain Li usually teaches her how to hold a gun. The winner of thispetition is quite obvious. I advise some people not to overestimate their abilities. Do they think that shooting is wrestling? Do they think they can win just by relying on brute force? How is that any different from a farmer?¡±

    When the Archaeology Department heard this, they went ballistic. The opponents were clearly referring to Ajiu!

    That mocking tone was extremely unpleasant.

    Ajiu also raised her eyes and looked over there indifferently.

    They did not know if it was their misconception, but they felt that those originally round eyes actually emitted a sense of coldness that could not be ignored.

    They must have seen it wrong?

    The girls from the Acting Department were stunned.

    Before they could figure it out, the whistle sounded again.

    ¡°Students participating in the shootingpetition, please step out now!¡±

    In an instant, rows of people stepped out.

    The officer then gave another order, ¡°Turn left, step forward!¡±

    To the reader: Second Update, Love you, Beauties. Give me a new book title, please.

 Chapter 1300 - Shocked 1

    <h4>Chapter 1300: Shocked 1</h4>

    Liu Zitong was very confident as she walked.

    The students¡¯ shooting requirements were obviously different from the instructors¡¯.

    It was impossible for them to walk to the shooting range with guns. This was too much of a burden for them.

    The method used was to directly ce the guns at the shooting range and pull the triggers of the guns. They only needed to be able to raise the guns, ce them on their shoulders, and shoot on the ground.

    In other words, no matter how strong the person was, she would not be able to use it in this session.

    Liu Zitong walked to her seat and looked at Ajiu. The intent was obviously shown on her face¡ªshe disliked Ajiu.

    Ajiu did not even look at her either. As she turned the ck wrist guard on her other hand, she looked down at her feet.

    Unlike the others, she appeared a little lost.

    The smile on Liu Zitong¡¯s face grew wider and she raised her eyebrows.

    ¡°Everyone listen up, get down now!¡±

    There was another whoosh!

    Everyone got down to the ground, their eyes and guns level.

    When it came to shooting, if one did not have talent, they could only

    depend on their daily training.

    It had to be said that Liu Zitong¡¯s posture was very impressive. It could be seen that she hade into contact with this aspect before.

    Although the others were also lying on the ground, their posture was very ugly. There were all kinds of crooked postures.

    But to have such an effect in less than a day was also very good. At the very least, their reaction speed was fast enough.

    Ajiu also got into position, but she did not immediately take the gun. Instead, she raised her head and looked at the target in the distance.

    At this moment.

    There was a bang!

    Liu Zitong had already fired her first shot, and the others had also raised their guns.

    There was a time limit in the shootingpetition. There were a total of five bullets. The shorter the time, the higher the uracy, and the person would win.

    And now, Ajiu, who was one stepter than the others, was clearly at a disadvantage.

    In addition, Liu Zitong¡¯s shooting had achieved eight points, which was a good result.

    This was simply unbelievable to the female students.

    It must be known that many people could not even hit the target when shooting for the first time. It was not unheard of to miss the target directly or only hit the edge of the target.

    Therefore, there were not many people who could achieve Liu Zitong¡¯s result.

    Li Yanfeng was the first to apud. Even Prof. Liang could not help but say, ¡°Not bad.¡±

    At the same time, Ajiu ced the gun on her body. She half-sprawled on the grass and used her shoulders as support. She narrowed her eyes slightly and was so quiet that as if she was embedded in the ground. Shooting is not apetition that tested one¡¯s speed!

    Instead, one had to move like a rabbit, be quiet like a virgin, and wait for the opportunity to shoot!

    Vice Commander Zhang was still standing there proudly with his back straight because Liu Zitong was his student. Her good results meant that he had taught her well!

    When he thought of this, he even deliberately looked in Bai Zhun¡¯s direction arrogantly.

    Nevertheless, Bai Zhun just smiled for some reason.

    At this moment, Ajiu had already started to regte her breathing.

    She was ready to fire the second shot. As the saying went, only with a good aim could one hit urately. This shot of hers was definitely better than the previous one!

    With such confidence, Ajiu was just about to press the trigger when she heard a bang!

    A bullet flew out from her left hand.

    Before this sound could be heard, a second bullet was shot!

    It was the followed by the third, fourth, and fifth shot!

    A total of five shots were fired. There was not even a gap to catch a breath in the middle!

    The speed was so fast that it shocked people.

    The sound of the wind rustled past their ears. No one was able to react in time.

    Liu Zitong was also stunned. Then, she wanted to continue. Anyway, she believed that Ajiu did not hit a single shot since she fired so fast.

    One could tell that he was ayman from the way he fired. The biggest taboo for a gunman was to fire many shots in a row.

    If one could not aim the first shot urately, one could still have a chance to correct oneselfter if one was given time to adjust.

    However, Ajiu did not even give herself time to correct her posture.

    ¡°It was obviously a random fight. What happened to the Archaeology Department? Did they just give up?¡±

    ¡°They have probably given up after they heard that Zitong was able to achieve such a good result. What did I say just now? I told some people not to overestimate themselves. This will be proven in thepetition.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t say that. At the very least, she can pick up a gun. Ordinary girls like us can¡¯tpare to her strength.¡±

    ¡°Even if she has great strength, she still loses? Heh.¡±

    The taunts made the Archaeology Department very ufortable, especially Ajiu¡¯s roommate. They gave the Acting Department a fierce look.

    The arrogant girls then looked back at them disdainfully. ¡°What are you looking at? What? Can¡¯t afford to lose?¡±

    However, at this moment, someone suddenly shouted in a hoarse voice, ¡°First target 9.7, second target 9.8... fifth target 10 points!¡±

    Every shot had a score of more than 9 points, and thest shot had even hit the center of the Circle!

    The judge could not believe what he had just seen. That was why he had been frozen on the spot for a long time at the beginning. This result was only obtained after he had repeatedly confirmed it. Moreover, the first target could actually be said to be 9.8. When a student had achieved such a good result, how could the instructors continue to fight?

    Even Li Yanfeng could not help but raise his eyebrows when he heard this result. Just from his expression alone, one could see how shocked he was.

    Vice Commander Zhang¡¯s eyes were even wider, and his fingers were clenched. Even he might not be able to achieve such a result.

    Frankly speaking, he might not be as good as Ajiu.

    After all, he had once achieved the best result of five rings, but he was still a full five rings behind Ajiu.

    Moreover, she used too little time. With five consecutive shots, the problematic corps at the side were somewhat dumbfounded.

    It was fine if Lord Bai was abnormal.

    But why was the adorable Ajiu so abnormal?

    Although they knew how to shoot five consecutive shots, they usually only used small guns. For a sniper rifle as strong as a load gun, if there was even the slightest deviation, one would not be able to shoot so urately. After all, when one could not bear the weight, one¡¯s fingers would involuntarily tremble.

    Therefore, someone like Ajiu could simply join their team and be a seeded starter!

    When Liu Zitong heard about the results, the color on her face almost faded. She bit her lip with her teeth and threw the gun on the ground angrily!

    She had fired five shots, but the first shot with 8 points was already her best result. The rest of the shots could not even break 7 points.

    She did not get first ce, nor did she get second ce. She barely managed to get third ce, but there was a huge difference between her and Ajiu.

    It was clear at a nce who the winner was.

    The few girls from the Acting Department, who were showing off to the Archaeology Department a second ago, suddenly felt ashamed.

 Chapter 1301 - Master Baiâ€™s Cool!

    <h4>Chapter 1301: Master Bai¡¯s Cool!</h4>

    The Archaeology Department did not look at them. Instead, they hugged Ajiu who was walking back. Their voices were filled with joy. ¡°Ajiu, you are indeed the cute pet of our department. That¡¯s great!¡±

    ¡°You are so manly! Come and give me a siss!¡±

    The girls were really kissing. They gave Ajiu¡¯s big head a peck.

    As she reached out and touched her head, she looked up and smiled. Her face became even more beautiful.

    Liu Zitong was so angry that she did not even care about the rules. She waved her hand and did not even bother with her good friends. Apart from not queuing up properly, she was throwing a tantrum.

    As a result, the Acting Department students had tofort her, ¡°This is nothing serious. Our total score is only slightly lower than that theirs. When the instructor goes up the stage, we will be able to catch up immediately!¡±

    When Liu Zitong heard this, she felt a little better.

    When she thought about what her uncle Li had said earlier, her gaze regained its previous arrogance.

    Li Yanfengughed out loud, ¡°Prof. Liang, there are really a lot of talents in University A! This little girl isn¡¯t simple. She fired five shots in a row. It¡¯s rare to see her in our unit.¡± As he said this, he turned his gaze toward the instructors. ¡°You guys have to work hard. If you can¡¯t get good resultster, you won¡¯t even be able topete with the students. That would be embarrassing.¡±

    These words were a knock on the head. Of course, Vice Commander Zhang understood and immediately said, ¡°Definitely!¡±

    ¡°Alright, you guys go too.¡±

    As Li Yanfeng gave the order, the whistle sounded. More than 30 gun targets retreated another meter at the same time.

    The range of the instructors was originally longer than that of the students. This had been decided from the very beginning.

    But Ajiu did not know that. Seeing the targets retreat a meter, she lowered her head and muttered, ¡°I was wondering why it was strange. It turns out that the distance was too close.¡±

    That¡¯s right. The reason why Ajiu did not get five ten-ringed rings was that this shooting range was different from her usual shooting habits. She was sizing up the targets at the beginning to adjust herself.

    Probably no one, other than Bai Zhun, could see this, which was why he showed a meaningful doting expression.

    The roommates standing next to Ajiu thought that they had heard wrong. ¡°Are you saying that the distance just now was too close?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Ajiu said with a serious expression. ¡°A heavy gun like this is suitable for a longer range. At such a close distance, a light gun like a K4 is more suitable for aiming.¡±

    The roommates were really confused. But from what Ajiu said, she probably meant that she would shoot more urately if the target was farther away.

    Suddenly, everyone felt their knees go soft.

    They only knew that Ajiu was strong in the past, but now they realized that she was hiding a lot of things that they did not know.

    For example, the adoption rtionship between her and instructor Bai was very rare.

    Moreover, from the time she entered the school until now, no one had seen Ajiu¡¯s parents. Other than her surname, it seemed that they did not know anything about Ajiu.

    For example, where was she from?

    There were some seniors who knew her, but when those seniors saw her, their faces blushed and their hearts beat faster.

    It was as if they saw their idol.

    So, what was it that they did not know about Ajiu?

    ¡°Tsk.¡± Liu Zitong sneered. ¡°It¡¯s easier said than done. The further away you are, the more difficult it is to shoot. You even talk about heavy guns and light guns. Who are you trying to fool?¡±

    As soon as she said this, Ajiu¡¯s roommates immediately retaliated. ¡°I really don¡¯t understand how a loser has the right to criticize our Ajiu. Isn¡¯t her face swollen enough?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Liu Zitong was so angry that her face turned a little darker. Then, she saw the instructors standing there and checking their guns. The corners of her lips curled up. ¡°What defeated opponent? It¡¯s not certain who will win or lose. Don¡¯t think that you can do anything by relying on luck. The instructors haven¡¯t even made a move yet.¡±

    The instructors¡¯ shootingpetition was a few points more than the students¡¯. One of them had to carry guns and crawl forward. There were three obstacles in front of them.

    Prof. Liang¡¯s design was to let the students truly experience how soldiers trained in the army, so that they could learn what it meant to work hard.

    It had to be said that the teaching tradition of a university was indeed good, and the method was right.

    However, with Vice Commander Zhang among them, what was supposed to be a demonstration was filled with the smell of gunpowder.

    ¡°Listen up!¡± The sentry raised his left hand and the whistle sounded, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ng!

    Everyone picked up the long spears on the right side.

    Vice Commander Zhang had the best position and the best angle to rush out.

    The first obstacle was to climb over the fake wall. His strength was not bad. He held the gun in his right hand and used his left hand to lean against the wall. With two kicks, he flipped over.

    Vice Commander Zhang was a person with a lot of thoughts. In addition, the weather in the capital was very dry. It had not rained for a few days, so the dust on the field was very easy to raise.

    Therefore, when he set off, taking advantage of the fact that others were not paying attention, he deliberately exerted strength on the soles of his feet and kicked the sand to the left.

    The ones who set off from that position were none other than the problematic legions of the archaeology department.

    With Bai Zhun leading the way, in order to protect his eyes, there would definitely be a momentary pause.

    Thus, the instructors on the other side had already touched the wall, but the problem corps on this side was still standing at the same spot.

    ¡°Damn it, he actually used a trick!¡± Someone from the problem corps was really fooled and rubbed his eyes hard.

    Just because of this action, Bai Zhun waspletely enraged!

    Everyone could see that the person who had been indifferent since he entered the school had a vicious look in his eyes. It was as if he had suddenly been touched by a poisonous snake or a fierce tiger. In an instant, he sprinted forward at a speed that no one could imagine!

    Only the problem corps knew why Bai Zhun was like this. Every time he went out to carry out a mission, even if Master Bai himself was injured, he had to try his best to ensure the safety of all of them.

    To him, when he was tryingplete a mission, he would make sure that everyone in his team was safe and sound. Only then would he be able to execute his obligations as expected of him by those who had handed him his teammates.

    But now, because of such a smallpetition, the other party actually made one of their eyes turn red.

    Didn¡¯t Vice Commander Zhang know the importance of the eyes to a soldier?

    Obviously, people like Vice Commander Zhang would not feel guilty. At this moment, he was feeling confident that he could take the lead to climb over the wall.

    However, at this moment, a figure suddenly appeared on his left!

    That person was like a agile cheetah. A normal human had to use all his strength to grab onto the fake wall, but he took a step to the center. Then, he held the gun in his left hand and used his right arm as support. With a long leg, he flipped over the fake wall andnded beautifully and handsomely. His movements are astonishingly fast!

    To the reader: Second update. Love you, Beauties.

 Chapter 1302 - Revenge

    <h4>Chapter 1302: Revenge</h4>

    As the wind blew past, Vice Commander Zhang clearly saw the face of that figure.

    Handsome, noble, iparable.

    It was Bai Zhun!

    How could this be?

    How could his speed be so fast?

    Vice Commander Zhang¡¯s eyes were still flickering. On the other side, Bai Zhun did not give him any extra time to think. He slid sideways and used the impact of his own body to drill into the sand. Then, with a sweep of his long gun, the muzzle was aimed at the bull¡¯s-eye in the distance.

    Be it the posture or the strength of holding the gun, it was so handsome that all the teachers and students widened their eyes. Such a scene could really make people blush and their hearts beat.

    ¡°Cool! Ajiu, Instructor Bai is too cool!¡±

    When she heard this, she nodded in agreement, for she had always known how handsome her little brother was.

    Although her shooting was also very fast and urate, it was still different from the little brother¡¯s.

    Not only was Bai Zhun fast and urate, but he was also agile enough to quickly deliver a fatal blow to the enemy!

    It was perfect without any ws.

    Almost everyone present had an illusion as if there was always a line emitted from Bai Zhun¡¯s eyes. No matter whether he had a gun or not, that line of sight would always exist, as if it was real.

    He did not need to think so much before he fired his shot!

    Bang!

    The bullet pierced through the target ring and hit the bull¡¯s eye!

    This was the first shot.

    Bang!

    The second shot followed!

    He was lying on the spot with his shoulder pressed against the long spear. No matter where the target stood or what position it changed, he could hit the bull¡¯s eye directly!

    ¡°Ten points!¡±

    ¡°Ten points!¡±

    ¡°Ten points!¡±

    The ring counter shouted until the end. His voice was trembling, and there was a sense of worship in his hoarse voice. ¡°All ten points, full points!¡±

    It was the same five consecutive shots.

    However, Bai Zhun¡¯s five consecutive shots were faster than Ajiu¡¯s, and he could always shoot urately no matter where the target was.

    Because there were two targets moving back and forth inside.

    Even so, his movements werepleted in one go from the beginning to the end. It was so beautiful that it could not be described with words.

    At that moment, other than the voice of the ring member, almost everyone held their breaths.

    Seeing Bai Zhun stand up from the ground with a spear in his hand, everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat. His military uniform was fluttering in the north wind, and his light-colored thin lips was curving slightly.

    So many teachers and students only thought of one sentence: ¡°With a sweep of the gun, no one would dare to step within 100 meters of our war zone!¡±

    It was not as simple as just being handsome. That kind of action seemed to be able to ignite the blood in one¡¯s body.

    Such a proud soul!

    So, this was our Chinese soldier.

    Unyielding and heroic!

    Whoosh!

    Without anyone leading the way, it was all the students¡¯spontaneous apuse!

    Bai Zhun stood there with a long gun in his hand. His eyes were clear and bright. Those deep ocean-like eyes and that familiar scene instantly turned on the switch in Li Yanfeng¡¯s memory!

    Two years ago, the border was on a rescue mission.

    Just when he thought that the hostages would definitely not be rescued, a bullet fell from the sky and blew up two gangsters¡¯ heads in a row. Only then did they have enough time to move.

    That kind of tricky angle was not something that any sniper could do. At that time, the only ces that could be ambushed were trees.

    Moreover, in order to prevent them from having a sniper, the gangster used a hostage to block in front of him. It was impossible to shoot him.

    However, the person who fired the shot used the rebound angle of the wall to pierce through the gangster¡¯s temple!

    The most admirable thing was that he had been standing on the tree for more than an hour without anyone noticing it.

    Be it the criminals or the army.

    If it wasn¡¯t for this shot, Li Yanfeng¡¯s people wouldn¡¯t have known that such a special forces unit was there.

    Each of them was very fast. They wore huge ck masks on their faces. With a sh, they charged in and dealt with them.

    ¡°Here you go.¡±

    That person only said two words to him.

    It was when the hostage was pushed into his hands.

    Li Yanfeng could not see the person¡¯s appearance clearly, but he knew that the person was very young. He could not imagine how young he was.

    In his mind, only the gaze and shooting actions of that person remained. It was exactly the same as the instructor in front of him now!

    But how was it possible?

    Would he appear here?

    Li Yanfeng shook his head. Could it be that he was thinking too much.

    That person¡¯s identity was different from that of an ordinary soldier.

    He came from a prestigious family, a warlord family.

    Would he disguise himself as an ordinary soldier to give military training to the university?

    Not to mention him, even their chief would not believe it when he heard the news.

    But his eyes and the way he held the gun were so simr!

    The students on this side were all in an uproar!

    It was not just because Bai Zhun¡¯s performance was so cool, but it was because that achievement was shocking.

    There were also those soldiers whom they had always thought were ordinary beings. Surprisingly, every single one of their actions and shots were unbelievably beautiful.

    Compared to Bai Zhun¡¯s outstanding performance, they were more orderly. They fired almost at the same time and aimed at the same time.

    Even if they did not have 10 points, they were all up to 9.8 points each.

    The most important thing was that their speed was also very fast!

    Without a doubt, they were kings!

    After they finished shooting, just the way they held their guns made people feel cool!

    Behind Bai Zhun, there were five people. Each of them had long legs and wide shoulders. Their figures were too good to be true, and they were too young and handsome. One could imagine the visual impact they gave!

    The army could no longer win. With such a result, even the most powerful soldier in their unit could not hit five 10s, and it was even when the bull¡¯s-eye was moving!

    Vice Commander Zhang had bragged so much, but In the end, when he hit the fifth target, he had just scored seven points.

    This was the gap!

    The ring gap was in front of him.

    Vice Commander Zhang felt like he had been pped in the face in public. He thus gripped the gun in his hand tightly, and the anger in his chest rushed straight to his head!

    ¡°My hand slipped on thest shot. There¡¯s a problem. Captain Li, I request to fight one-on-one. I want to fight Bai Zhun!¡±

    If that was the case, it could be said that he was shameless. Even the students hissed, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this Acting Department¡¯s Instructor? Is he unwilling to ept the oue? His hand slipped? I¡¯m really sphehehe, what an excuse!¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t he say that he deliberately kicked the ground when he started running? The other students couldn¡¯t see it, but we, who train in sports, clearly know what kind of move he just used. It was clearly to harm instructor Bai¡¯s and the others¡¯eyes!¡±

    ¡°F * ck! Such a person, thank God it wasn¡¯t our instructor!¡±

    Vice Captain Zhang didn¡¯t expect that his words would have such a big reaction. His face flushed red and then white, however, he was very persistent with his mystifying self-confidence. ¡°Regiment Li, please give the order! The army can not lose so indecently. Everyone knows that our army¡¯s most trespassing is not long-range shooting, but closebat!¡±

 Chapter 1303 - Lofty Family Background

    <h4>Chapter 1303: Lofty Family Background</h4>

    Li Yanfeng didn¡¯t hear Vice Commander Zhang¡¯s words clearly. His ears were buzzing, and he was still immersed in that unbelievable shock!

    At this moment, there was only one thought in his mind: Was this person in front of him the King of de worshipped by countless people?

    ¡°Captain!¡± Vice Commander Zhang was still gnashing his teeth.

    However, Li Yanfeng didn¡¯te back to his senses.

    Bai Zhun, on the other hand, raised his eyes carelessly at this moment. His tone was also indifferent. ¡°Would you like to fight with me?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Vice Commander Zhang turned his head and said aggressively, ¡°There are too many unstable factors in shooting. A true man is one who is good at fighting!¡±

    Bai Zhun looked at him again. There were only two words. ¡°I won¡¯t fight.¡±

    ¡°Ha.¡± Vice Captain Zhangughed mockingly. ¡°Why won¡¯t you fight? Are you afraid? So you are weak?¡±

    Bai Zhun lowered his eyes and tidied up his sleeves. He said slowly, ¡°Because you¡¯re too weak.¡±

    He didn¡¯t even have the slightest emotion in his words, but it made all the students of the Archaeology Department burst intoughter.

    Vice Commander Zhang¡¯s face was so red that it was almost dripping blood!

    When he spoke, his hands were clenched tightly, and he looked indignant. ¡°Master Bai, aren¡¯t you afraid of blowing your own trumpet? Who is the weak one? We¡¯ll know after a fight!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m okay with a fight.¡± Bai Zhun seemed to have remembered something, and he suddenly curved his thin lips. ¡°Bai Lijiu, step out!¡±

    When Ajiu heard her name, her ears twitched, and she took a big step forward. Her eyes looked at Vice Commander Zhang, and she seemed like a little tiger that had smelled the taste of food, and her big round eyes were shining!

    Bai zhun smiled and said, ¡°Let my students fight with you.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Vice Commander Zhang was so angry that his face became ugly. ¡°What do you mean by this? Don¡¯t think that we will be easily humiliated by your student? We are the army with good self-control. Are you sure you still want to mock us?!¡±

    Bai Zhun sneered. ¡°Do you deserve to be in the army?¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s targeted at me personally!¡± Vice Commander Zhang was also good at manipting people¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Sending your student out to force me to retreat, right? You are really shameless.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Ajiu squinted her eyes and directly went to the front of Bai Zhun. Without wasting any words with the other party, she exerted force with her left hand and directly grabbed Vice Commander Zhang¡¯s arm, and then exerted more force!

    Before Vice Commander Zhang could react, he had heard a loud bang!

    His entire body was thrown more than a meter away by that force. His back mmed heavily against the wall, and blood immediately gushed out from his throat!

    At that moment, the surrounding air seemed to have frozen.

    The roommates next to Ajiu widened their eyes and looked at her, their jaws about to fall off.

    The students from the other departments also drew in a deep breath one after another!

    Vice Commander Zhang was lying on the ground. His internal organs were hurt terribly, but the anger on his face had lessened. Nevertheless, he still wanted to stand up and continue!

    Just then, he heard voicesing from beside his ears.

    ¡°He fell really badly. He was defeated by someone in one move. How can such a person can actually be an instructor? It¡¯s really funny. However, an ordinary girl can¡¯t withstand a big man, right?¡±

    ¡°Her strength isn¡¯t important. Her movements just now were too handsome!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, the instructor from the Acting Department should be more obedient now. Even the students are better than him. What else does he want?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why the Acting Department only knows how to brag. The students are like this, and the instructor is like this too. If you¡¯re willing to gamble, you must be able to admit defeat. But you still have to ask for trouble. Isn¡¯t that Liu Zitong the same? She was still unconvinced when she was defeated by our Ajiu just now. Now, look at our Ajiu¡¯s skills. Is Liu Zitong better than her?¡±

    Thisst sentence not only made Vice Commander Zhang so embarrassed that he couldn¡¯t fight back, but it also directly stabbed into Liu Zitong¡¯s spine. When she saw Bai Zhun shoot, she was also shocked by that scene, the girl¡¯s hazy good impression immediately turned into a strong liking.

    Although she knew that her department would lose because of this, she wasn¡¯t depressed. Her eyes were always on Bai Zhun from the beginning to the end, never leaving him.

    But it was different when Baili Jiu made a move.

    This was simply a humiliation to her!

    ¡°Prof. Liang!¡± Liu Zitong seemed to be unable to take it anymore. She spoke passionately, ¡°We¡¯re not allowed to disobey the instructor. This is a rule that you¡¯ve set since the moment we entered the school. Now, Baili Jiu has openly made a move against the instructor without anyone¡¯s permission. This is already considered a vition of the school¡¯s Rules! We admit that we lost the match. After all, there are many factors that can not be resisted. However, we can not condone Baili Jiu¡¯s actions. I hope that Prof. Liang will reward and punish him. Such a student does not deserve to stay at a university!¡±

    Thest sentence was simply too excessive.

    However, Prof. Liang could not say it directly. After all, the person sitting on his left was Li Yanfeng, and the person sitting on his right was chief Liu. With these two people around, he could not use Liu Zitong of being wrong in public.

    Moreover, it had to be the truth.

    Nevertheless, Prof. Liang would not punish any student just because of Liu Zitong¡¯s identity. Instead, he turned to Li Yanfeng and asked, ¡°What doesmander Li think of this matter?¡±

    Li Yanfeng¡¯s eyes had been looking at Bai Zhun, but he had yet to speak.

    The person on the other side started to chuckle. ¡°Miss Liu, what right do you have to say something like who doesn¡¯t deserve to stay at University A?¡±

    It was Bai Zhun. His gaze was as cold as the ice. Every word was bone-piercing. ¡°Is the university yours?¡±

    That gaze was too ruthless as if it carried a thick scent of blood.

    It made Liu Zitong¡¯s limbs freeze. ¡°I... I.¡±

    ¡°If I remember correctly, Ajiu is a special talent that a university specially brought from abroad. ¡°After saying this, he raised his head and looked up. ¡°Prof. Liang, has a university changed its surname to Liu or Li? Is it putting you in a dilemma?¡±

    When Prof. Liang heard the words ¡®special talent¡¯, his heart skipped a beat and his palms began to sweat involuntarily.

    He hoped that it was not like what he had been thinking.

    ¡°Prof. Liang,¡± Bai Zhun continued, ¡°Perhaps you are too old and have forgotten. You should ask the Xiao Family in detail as to who allowed Ajiu to appear here.¡±

    The moment the words ¡®Xiao Family¡¯ came out, Prof. Liang immediately thought of another aristocratic family!

    The sweat in his palms was getting more and more intense.

    That founding father!

    Wait a moment!

    Bai?

    Bai Zhun? !

    Prof. Liang¡¯s legs suddenly softened. ¡°Y-You are...¡±

    Bai Zhun did not look at him anymore. Instead, his gaze fell on Li Yanfeng. His voice was as cold as ice. ¡°Commander Li, are you here to inspect the effects of the military training or to support your niece?¡±

    To the reader: I really want a title for my new book. Please, Beauties, goodnight.

 Chapter 1304 - A Slap to the Face

    <h4>Chapter 1304: A p to the Face</h4>

    Li Yanfeng¡¯s body shook when he was questioned like this. He had a very premonition all of a sudden.

    However, Liu Zitong was used to being arrogant. When she heard Bai Zhun¡¯s words, she was angry. ¡°When did my uncle support me? It was wrong for a student to hit the instructor! Instructor Bai, you can¡¯t use this excuse to nder my Uncle Li just because something is wrong with your own student. Ever since I entered the school, I¡¯ve always followed what other students do. I¡¯ve never done anything special!¡±

    ¡°A student hit an instructor?¡± Bai Zhun¡¯s voice was very cold. ¡°How did Miss Liu get into a university? Is there a problem with her ability to express herself, or is she deliberately making a fool of herself? After being an actress for a long time, she¡¯s like a paparazzi trying to create a topic. Do you have to twist the obvious to say it? Vice Commander Zhang wants to fight, and Ajiu also wants to fight. That¡¯s the truth.¡±

    Vice Commander Zhang had already stood up and listened to Bai Zhun¡¯s words, he sneered. ¡°Ajiu? You call her so intimately. For an instructor to be so close to a student is already a vition of military rules and discipline. Now, there¡¯s a problem, and you wants to turn on our Captain Li? How could that be possible!¡±

    When the army heard Vice Captain Zhang¡¯s words, they also stomped their feet. ¡°Bai Zhun, can you be responsible for your own words? By ndering Li Regiment, even if you are not from our army, Captain Li has the right to strip you of your military status right now!¡±

    In response, Bai Zhun raised his eyebrows andughed. ¡°Hailou, give Uncle Li a call and ask him when a regimentmander of the army has the right to strip you and me of our military status.¡±

    ¡°Master Bai, don¡¯t. Don¡¯t you know my father¡¯s temper? Whoever dares to touch my military status, he will dare to chase them all over the courtyard! However, if Captain Li really wants topare family background with us,¡± Li Hailou swept his gaze over and said, ¡°Q Guy, tell your mother to control their army!¡±

    Q Guy was the youngest person in the corps, and of course, he was also the most profligate.

    Originally, they hade to disguise their military training. Their names could not be revealed, but the other party insisted on pressuring them.

    Then let¡¯s see who could suppress who!

    Q Guy did not waste time. He took out his phone and made a call.

    The valiant female chief was sitting in her office, conducting a map-like battle analysis.

    The adjutant next to her came over and said, ¡°Madam, it¡¯s Young Master.¡±

    When the female chief heard that, she immediately took her phone over. ¡°Why did you call me? This isn¡¯t normal! Where are you now? I¡¯m telling you, when you be a soldier, you¡¯d better like girls and you¡¯re not allowed to hang out at the cowherd shop anymore, do you understand? ! Are youcking money in the army? I¡¯ll get your uncle Wang to send it over to you? Recently, you¡¯re still growing. Tell your mother what you want. If you have any fakes over there, you cane over to the army. Your mother will take you to eat delicious food. Now that your face is so thin, your grandfather¡¯s heart aches when he sees it. You also understand your father. He sent you to the army to make you strong. How can you note home for two years? Usually, it¡¯s only one or two phone calls, I...¡±

    ¡°Mom.¡± Q Guy¡¯s tender white face said, ¡°I¡¯m putting you on speakerphone.¡±

    When the minister heard this, she immediately fell silent.

    However, after such a long speech, Li Yanfeng could still recognize the voice of the person on the other end of the phone.

    T-That was..

    T-Their minister!

    Without giving Li Yanfeng a chance to react, Q Guy directly said, ¡°Mom, your army has a regimentmander whose surname is Li. He¡¯sing to our military training school now. He wants to support his niece. Those soldiers in your regiment also want to revoke my and Master Bai¡¯s military status. Are you going to interfere in this matter?¡±

    ¡°Tell me again, whose military status does he want to revoke? Bai Zhun¡¯s?!¡± No matter how much she protected her son, the female minister would not fight with her subordinates over her son. But the person in question now is Bai Zhun, whose military merits were even higher than hers. In a few days, she would have to salute him when she saw him. Moreover, he was such a good child. Her heart ached when she saw the injuries on his body. If it weren¡¯t for Bai Zhun¡¯s presence, her son might have be a scourge that people would worry about. It was because of Bai Zhun¡¯s guidance that he had stepped onto the right path. He even won a lot of glory for China. In the past two years, he had be more and more responsible.

    Who was Bai Zhun? Was he the one who wanted to get rid of his military license?!

    ¡°Give him the phone!¡±

    The female minister was really angry!

    When Li Yanfeng heard this, his face had already turned as white as a sheet of paper.

    Q Guy took a step forward. There was still a long spear on his left shoulder, and he was about to throw the phone to her.

    Some people in the army who already had a problem with them wanted to stop them.

    Li Yanfeng shouted in a hoarse voice, ¡°Get out of the way, get this young master over here!¡±

    At this point, he could almost confirm who the person on the other end of the phone was.

    These people who didn¡¯t have military ranks didn¡¯t know. As the captain of the army, he naturally knew who q zai was.

    This should be the youngest son that their minister doted on the most.

    Q Guy did not go over. Instead, he threw his phone away and returned to Bai Zhun¡¯s side. It was a standard military posture.

    Li Yanfeng¡¯s fingers trembled as he raised the phone to his ear.

    The person on the other side¡¯s voice was very deep. ¡°Li Yanfeng, bring those disobedient soldiers of yours back right now! Wanna revoke their military status? Do you know who Bai Zhun is? How dare you revoke his military status!¡±

    Then, she hung up the call.

    The crisp and ice-like hanging sound was like a sudden p that made Li Yanfeng¡¯s lips turn white. He stood there with his phone in his right hand. Stunned, he felt that he was doomed this time!

    The moment the minister said, ¡°Do you know who he is?¡±.

    He knew that the thing he was most worried about had happened.

    That person was really the one among the sharp des... the one and only king of soldiers in the entire army!

    Li Yanfeng raised his head and looked at Bai Zhun with shaky eyes, his legs turning weak.

    Bai Zhun knew that the other party had already recognized him, and his eyes were as calm as ink. ¡°Hailou, take out your military tags.¡±

    This meant that they were preparing to officially reveal their identities!

    They couldn¡¯t say their names.

    At this moment, the corps members were all moving faster. They took out their military tags from the left side of their uniforms and put them on one by one.

    Bai Zhun¡¯s gaze was as usual, but his voice was so loud that it made one¡¯s blood boil. ¡°Now, as the chief of the tri-habitat unit, I will remove Zhang Zhiyong and the others from joining the tri-habitat unit. The original unit¡¯s military status will be removed. Also, we have never been an anonymous army.¡±

    Tri-habitat unit. The moment the name was uttered, the entire army was shocked.

    Because this unit was not only a troop for the national selection of special forces, but also a gathering ce for military elites.

    It was a unit that all soldiers dreamed of joining.

    However, such a unit was not something that ordinary people could join.

    Only those who were outstanding in all aspects were qualified to join!

 Chapter 1305 - Bai Zhun was full of righteousness!

    Chapter 1305: Bai Zhun was full of righteousness!

    But what did Bai Zhun say just now?

    He said that he was the division leader of the tri-habitat Unit?

    The division leader of the tri-habitat unit..

    In other words!

    In just a split second, vice captain Zhang¡¯s initially unconvinced face hadpletely lost its arrogance!

    It turnedpletely pale!

    Not only him, even the other army soldiers were stunned on the spot.

    ng!

    The guns in their hands fell heavily to the ground.

    They had never thought that the wild army that they had been ridiculing would actuallye from the Tristate Army!

    What was even more unexpected was Bai Zhun¡¯s identity!

    Li Yanfeng was the first person to react. However, his reaction wasn¡¯t because of the Tristate Army. It was because he knew more than these soldiers, the top secret information that couldn¡¯t be said.

    ¡°Bai, Young Master Bai.¡±Li Yanfeng wanted to exin, but when he met Bai Zhun¡¯s eyes, he felt as if he was frozen.

    Most of the students did not know what had happened, but there was a small portion of them who had connections with the army. When they heard Bai Zhun¡¯s words, their blood immediately boiled!

    ¡°Tri-modal army! Heavens! Am I Dreaming? I can actually see people from the tri-modal army in my lifetime! It was so worth it to go to university this time!¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute, is the tri-state Army Awesome?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s Awesome!¡±! Let me exin it to you this way. Look at the army, they¡¯re only awesome onnd, the Air Force is good at aerialbat, but the tri-state Army! It¡¯s an all-out battle, fighting machines, tanks, missiles, and even aircraft taxiing, they all know it! And they must be outstanding in all three aspects, and some of them even know how to input information. In other words, they can be used as hackers at critical moments to hack the localbat database, don¡¯t you think they¡¯re Awesome? This was an invisible force that only the military knew about! ¡°...¡±

    ¡°F * ck, why does it feel like we¡¯re watching a Movie!¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s unbelievable too. I heard my dad say that the tri-modal army wouldn¡¯te out of the mountains easily. Why would theye to our military training? This is like a pie falling from the sky!¡±

    ¡°No Wonder Instructor Bai and the others have been unwilling to talk about their own troops. They¡¯re so amazing. If they talk about it, they¡¯re definitely afraid that we¡¯ll be proud. Hahaha.¡±

    ¡°But some people don¡¯t think that way. They insist on treating others¡¯low-profile as if they don¡¯t have the ability. This time, instructor Zhang will also be dumbfounded. He has been making fun of instructor Bai and the others because he is an official army soldier. That student Liu from the performance department is also a weirdo. He didn¡¯t even admit that he lost. He just wants to go back on his word because he has his uncle¡¯s support!¡±! ¡°Hehe, the members of the tri-modal unit are not people that can be easily controlled by a regimentmander. This is a p in the face, it¡¯s really loud!¡±

    Hearing these words, every soldier on the army¡¯s side felt their necks turn red, but they could not say a word.

    Especially those who had mocked Bai Zhun, they were extremely embarrassed!

    Liu Zitong, who was at the side, did not know what the tri-modal unit was like at first. After hearing those exnations, her heart started to tremble.

    This time, she might very well implicate uncle Li.

    No!

    She could not just sit still like this.

    If she did not think of a way out, uncle Li¡¯s position might very well be lost!

    ¡°Instructor, instructor Bai.¡±Liu Zitong looked pitiful, her eyes were a little red. ¡°Everyone subconsciously wants to protect their loved ones. I believe that you soldiers understand this feeling the best. ¡°Ever since uncle Li entered the school, he hasn¡¯t given me any special privileges, nor did he have any intention of backing me up. Instructor Bai is from the Department of Archaeology. I can understand instructor BAI¡¯s decision, but military status is too important to a soldier. ¡°Vice captain Zhang doesn¡¯t know instructor Bai¡¯s identity. It¡¯s just that his words were a little offensive, but that¡¯s also because we are enemies. Vice Captain Zhang is bent on winning, and instructor Bai is also a soldier. I would like to ask instructor bai to understand how difficult it is to be a soldier. ¡°...¡±

    The moment Vice Captain Zhang heard that someone was speaking up for him, his originally dead heart was rekindled. So what if they were from the Triceratops unit!

    The more a person from the Triceratops unit was, the more they should weigh the pros and cons. They could not just casually revoke his military status!

    Thinking of this, vice captain Zhang deliberately took off the military cap on his head. He seemed to be very heroic!

    ¡°Forget it, who asked me to meet the legendary soldiers. People with connections, I, an ordinary person, can¡¯tpare. I admit defeat! ¡°As Vice Captain Zhang spoke, his eyes turned red in order to gain sympathy.¡±He only hoped that the students present could understand. Commander Li didn¡¯t do anything wrong, yet he still wanted to be implicated along with me. It really wasn¡¯t right. Also, regardless of the future oue, I want to say that I¡¯m worthy of the military uniform I¡¯m wearing! ¡°...¡±

    Hearing this, Bai Zhun looked at him and suddenly tilted his head and smiled. With a handsome move, he raised his right hand and pointed his long spear straight at vice captain Zhang¡¯s head, even his eyes were filled with a fierce hostility. ¡°You say that you are worthy of the military uniform you are wearing? This is just apetition, not for you to fight and kill the enemy! How important are the eyes of a soldier to a soldier? If ordinary students don¡¯t know, how can you not know? How can you use such a despicable method like kicking the sand? If a soldier¡¯s eyes are disabled, it means that his entire life is disabled! You said that you were worthy of your military uniform? A real soldier never cared about merits, but what did you do? For the sake of winning, for your own face, you actually did such a thing. For a person like you, not to mention being afraid to go onto the battlefield, even if you went onto the battlefield, you would only betray yourrades! Zhang, if you were in my army, do you think I would talk to you about selling your military status? I will shoot you! ¡°...¡±

    As he spoke, Bai Zhun tilted his head to the left and looked at Liu Zitong¡¯s side profile. She was as handsome as ever, however, she was as cold as a cier. ¡°And you, a person who disregarded the rules in school because he had some ability in his family, and a person who started hinting that others were using their privileges after losing thepetition, what right do you have to say such words of understanding? ¡°The moment I think about the existence of people like you under our protection, even the gun in my hand is not willing!¡±

    At that moment, time seemed to have reversed.

    Bai Zhun, who had pulled out his gun in the militarypound in order to protect AJIU and did not care about the consequences at all.

    Now, he was still doing it for protection.

    However, the scope of protection was broader. While removing the cancer, he was strong enough to bear any consequences!

    This was the Bai Zhun who had grown up!

    He was full of righteousness and fearless!

    To the readers: Some Beauties did not see the introduction of the new book. Mwah, send it again, Ann.

    She was the only male idol in the eyes of girls who could bepared to the campus belle.

    On the surface, she was the most ordinary nouveau riche high school student.

    In fact, she was the hacker z who used the inte to hunt down criminals.

    He disguises himself as a girl, punishes crimes, and has excellent flirting skills. When people know that ¡°He¡±is a girl, the whole country is in an uproar!

    Man: you¡¯ve chased everyone, but you¡¯ve never chased me.

    Woman: No?

    Man: No.

    Woman: There¡¯s nothing you can do about it. You¡¯re the school Belle, so you¡¯re more handsome than me.

    Man: ..

 Chapter 1306 - Bai Zhunâ€™s Girl

    <h4>Chapter 1306: Bai Zhun¡¯s Girl</h4>

    All the students in the school watched this scene were shocked.

    Not only the girls, even the boys could not resist the aura that Bai Zhun exuded at that moment.

    Vice Commander Zhang was a soldier, but he was as timid as a mouse. He had never been pointed at the head with a gun. Now, facing the ck muzzle of the gun, his face changed.

    He was afraid that Bai Zhun would really shoot. His legs started to tremble and he was so scared that he almost knelt on the ground.

    With such a pathetic appearance, no one needed to say more. The students already had a decision in their hearts.

    Just like what Instructor Bai had said, Vice Commander Zhang was not worthy of being a soldier!

    When the army saw him like that, they also felt embarrassed.

    Especially the few soldiers who were standing tall and straight. They turned their heads away and did not want to look at him.

    Liu Zitong¡¯s original n was instantly destroyed. Her head was buzzing.

    In the eyes of her ssmates, she could clearly see their disgust toward her.

    Liu Zitong panicked and subconsciously went to call Li Yanfeng, ¡°Uncle Li...¡±

    Unexpectedly, Li Yanfeng interrupted her fiercely, ¡°Don¡¯t speak to me anymore!¡±

    Liu Zitong was startled by that voice.

    Without having the mood to respond to her, he turned his head and said to Bai Zhun, ¡°I am willing to ept Master Bai¡¯s decisions.¡±

    When Liu Zitong heard this, she was shocked again!

    Vice Commander Zhang could not hold on any longer. His knees gave way and he knelt on the ground. This was an unprecedented humiliation!

    The students from the Acting Department did not have the face to raise their heads again.

    After this shootingpetition, Vice Commander Zhang left, and the trending searches that Liu Zitong had bought with great care did note in handy.

    Instead, it was Bai Zhun who said to Li Hailou at the end, ¡°Get the Xiao family to investigate what¡¯s going on with this year¡¯s University A. How could some useless students get epted by the university?¡±

    In an instant, Liu Zitong¡¯s history was dug up.

    Her grades were not enough, so she would definitely be kicked out by the institution.

    How could Liu Zitong be convinced? She even wanted her father to make things difficult for Bai Zhun.

    Li Hailou was not someone she could hope to bully. Smiling at Liu Zitong, he said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t admit that you did something wrong, but you have turned your attention to Ajiu. You want the professor to fire her. By doing this, you are obviously provoking Master Bai kill you. He won¡¯t show any affection to those who bully Ajiu. Of course, you can continue to y your little tricks outside of school. Don¡¯t me me for not warning you. If you continue to y, your Liu family will be uprooted. Since your father is also here, you can ask him if the Liu Family¡¯s background is enough topare with the Bai Family¡¯s? ¡°...¡±

    By now, Liu Xian¡¯an knew which Bai Family Li Hailou was referring to.

    Ayer of sweat instantly formed on his forehead.

    He finally understood why his old friend would listen to the other party¡¯s orders so obediently.

    He also understood why Prof. Liang was on pins and needles.

    Not to mention the Bai Family, they could not even offend the Xiao Family.

    However, Liu Zitong did not understand, she tugged at Liu Xian¡¯an¡¯s sleeve and was about to make a scene. ¡°Dad, I can¡¯t be kicked out just like that. Help me look for more connections. Our family knows so many people. If Uncle Li can¡¯t help me, there¡¯s still Uncle Zhang and the others up there who are better than Instructor Bai. I...¡±

    Suddenly, a crisp sound of a p was heard.

    Liu Xian¡¯an was afraid that Liu Zitong would say something else andpletely anger the other party. He pped her in the face.

    When had Liu Zitong ever been pped like this before? And in front of all the students.

    She covered her face and was almost dumbfounded.

    Liu Xian¡¯an growled, ¡°Do you know who the other party is? You¡¯re yelling about looking for someone. Is this how I usually teach you? Go apologize to Master Li and Master Bai for what you have just said.¡±

    Liu Zitong realized that the other party¡¯s status had probably exceeded her imagination after being yelled at by her father. Without hesitation, she turned her head to look at Bai Zhun, wanting to speak with tears in her eyes.

    However, Bai Zhun did not even look at her and walked back to the Archaeology Department.

    The entire school¡¯s teachers and students were watching from the side.

    Liu Zitong was really in an extremely sorry state.

    Seeing that Bai Zhun did not want to talk to them, Liu Xian¡¯an did not dare to say anything. He quickly pulled his daughter out of the school. From then on, the father and daughter did not dare to take another step into a university.

    At the same time, the students also realized that their instructors did not seem to have simple identities.

    Just when they thought that after this matter was over, the school would definitely change a batch of instructors for them, they did not expect that Bai Zhun and the others were still there.

    This intensified the young men and women¡¯s enthusiasm for military training!

    Seeing Bai Zhun was like meeting the Prince Charming on television!

    The Archaeology Department was undoubtedly the happiest. Every student was smiling like a flower.

    ¡°Ajiu, hurry up and tell me, what is your brother Bai¡¯s measurements for bust, waist, and hip? Many people are asking for this online.¡±

    ¡°I think we should ask Instructor Bai to sign an autograph for each of us. His must be preserved forever.¡±

    ¡°This is a good idea! Wait a minute, what¡¯s going on? There are people on the forum asking about Instructor Bai¡¯s family background and even asking if he has a girlfriend now?¡±

    Seeing this, the people from the Archaeology Department collectively looked at Ajiu, who was chewing on a bun in her mouth. The spirit of gossip suddenly burned.

    ¡°Ajiu, tell me a little bit. What kind of girl does Prince Charming like? There are many people who want this information now. The topics on the forum are especially hot!¡±

    As her round tiger eyes rolled around, she thought about it. What kind of girl does little brother like?

    ¡°Strong, amiable, fair...¡±

    As she said that, she stretched out her hand and pointed... at her little nose.

    Every member of the Archaeology Departmentughed out loud. ¡°Ajiu, are you referring to yourself? Alright, Alright. The sisters know that no one would dislike our cute pets, let alone your Brother Bai. But to be honest, what kind of girl does instructor Bai like? I don¡¯t think he has ever looked at anyone in particr.¡±

    ¡°How about we leave this task to Ajiu?¡± The entire ss unanimously decided to let Ajiu be the spy, who was on good terms with Instructor Bai.

    Only the few roommates who knew the inside story looked at each other, and the rice in their mouths almost spurted out.

    It was indeed a trap to ask Bai Zhun¡¯s girl ask him what kind of girl he liked. As alluring as she was, it was no exaggeration to describe her as a white steamed bun.

    ¡®White steamed bun¡¯ was the new nickname that the roommates gave Ajiu when they knew she was going to ask that question.

    ¡°Come on, you have to make good use of your strength. But it¡¯s okay even if you don¡¯t use your strength. After all, instructor Bai is so handsome.¡±

    Ajiu was rendered speechless.

 Chapter 1307 - Sleep Together

    <h4>Chapter 1307: Sleep Together</h4>

    On the same day, Ajiu returned to the apartment with the mission.

    When she pushed the door open, she smelled the fragrance of rice, as if someone was stir-frying something.

    ska was squatting there, wagging its tail and trying its best to act cute toward the owner of the kitchen.

    Bai Zhun did not change into his military uniform. He stood there with a straight posture and was holding a pot in his hand. When he heard that the door was opened, he raised his eyes and smiled at Ajiu.

    Only then did she see clearly that the stir-fried cabbage was her favorite. Her tiger-like eyes were immediately wide open as she stood there dumbly and cutely, waiting for Bai Zhun to feed her.

    He seemed to see the little monk from when he was young again. His brows were smiling, but he was afraid that the food was too hot. After picking up a piece of cabbage with his chopsticks, he blew it before feeding it to her mouth.

    After eating her favorite food, she was so happy that her ears perked up. She was really like a canine animal, so it was not an exaggeration to say that she was a little tiger.

    Bai Zhun also liked raising such a little tiger, which made people happy.

    Although she was a foodie, she was not idle. She knew that the dishes were about toe out of the pot. She thus took a te and a bowl and even poured milk for Bai Zhun.

    When Bai Zhun came out with thest dish, he saw that the tes had been arranged very well. The rice was also scooped into the bowl. That kind of warmth was just waiting for him.

    The milk was warm when it was drunk into the stomach.

    For three days in a row, Bai Zhun was dealing with the trivial matters after his identity was exposed. He did not return to the apartment. When he came back today, he saw that the room was full of Ajiu¡¯s things. He could not help butugh. He did something that he would never do normally, it was to show off.

    After the photo was posted on wechat, Li Hailou was the first toment. ¡®I really did not expect you to be like this, Master Bai. Are you trying to let the whole world know about this?¡¯

    Following that, there was the envy from the corps.

    Finally, there was a message from Xiao Lin. ¡®Tell Ajiu that I miss her.¡¯

    On this message, Bai Zhun narrowed his eyes. With a flick of his finger, he chose to delete it.

    Xiao Lin was speechless. ¡®You¡¯re really... how can Ajiu tolerate you!¡¯

    Calmly, Bai Zhun replied, ¡°She¡¯s drinking soup beside me right now.¡±

    Xiao Lin did not know how to reply.

    When Master Bai showed his affection toward his girl, he would di it very seriously.

    It was not convenient to say anything in thements.

    Xiao Lin thus simply called him.

    Bai Zhun looked at the screen and suddenly smiled. He directly handed the phone to Ajiu. ¡°It¡¯s Xiao Lin. I¡¯m too dirty. I¡¯ll go get a bath first. You guys can chat.¡±

    Without suspect him, she immediately took it.

    In order to reward her, Bai Zhun specially fed her an apple.

    Although she did not know why her little brother wanted to reward her, she instinctively felt that it was a reward.

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    When Xiao Lin heard the voice of a young girl on the other side, he thought that he had heard wrong. He confirmed the number again and then thought of Bai Zhun¡¯s WeChat. Soon, he smiled. ¡°Ajiu?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me! Brother Xiao Lin, how have you been recently?¡± When she heard that familiarughter, she became even happier. ¡°I miss you so much.¡±

    The two of them held the phone and chatted.

    In the end, Xiao Lin realized that something was wrong. ¡°Ajiu, where¡¯s your little brother?¡± With Lord Bai¡¯s jealousy, it was impossible for Ajiu to talk to him for such a long time, right?

    ¡°He is filling the bath tub now.¡±

    This sentence revealed too much information.

    Xiao Lin, who had been experienced in flirting since he was young, looked at the dark sky outside and thought about the rtionship between Bai Zhun and Ajiu. It was very much like what Bai Zhun had hoped for, and he coughed heavily. ¡°Since you guys are busy, then that¡¯s all for now. If you have time another day, let¡¯s get together. I will bring you to eat delicious food!¡±

    After saying that, Xiao Lin hung up the phone.

    Ajiu was still a little confused.

    Just then, Bai Zhun walked over. He chuckled and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Brother Xiao Lin asked us to get busy first.¡± Ajiu frowned in confusion nd said, ¡°But I didn¡¯t say that I¡¯m busy. It¡¯s so strange.¡±

    Bai Zhun took the phone from her hand and easily gave Xiao Lin an excuse. ¡°It¡¯s probably because he¡¯s busy.¡±

    Of course, he wouldn¡¯t tell Ajiu what Xiao Lin was thinking.

    ¡°Be good, go take a shower first.¡± Bai Zhun pushed her into the bathroom.

    Ajiu was smart. As soon as she was drenched, she realized why Xiao Lin would say that.

    It was because what she said just now was too ambiguous.

    Xiao Lin couldn¡¯t have thought that she and her little brother had done something bad, right?

    Thinking of this, Ajiu, who had always had a strong boyfriend, couldn¡¯t help but blush a little. So much so that when shey on her bed after taking a shower, the heat had not yet subsided.

    Seriously speaking, this was the first time she had spent the night in the same room as her little brother ever since she left the Bai Family.

    Phew, anyway, she would try her best not to be lecherous.

    Fortunately, her little brother still had a guest room here.

    Otherwise, if she slept on the same bed, her resistance would definitely drop drastically.

    Thinking of this, she stretched out her hand and covered her face with a quilt. However, her heart could not be controlled. It thumped wildly. Even the pulse in her body was a little fast. It was not like her usual self at all, the blood flowing in her veins also became sticky, as if sugar had seeped out.

    But even if she wrapped herself up, she could not hide some inexplicable feelings.

    It seemed that the mission could only bepleted tomorrow. In any case, she could not see Bai Zhun¡¯s face that was simply irresistible.

    However, when she finally calmed down a little, the door was opened from the outside.

    It was obvious who it was.

    Other than her, there was only one person in the house.

    ¡°I wanted to drink, but the bottle fell. The bed and quilt over there were wet, so I could onlye over to sleep. Ajiu, do you mind sharing half of the bed with me?¡± Bai Zhun was naked with his smooth upper body, and he was holding a pillow in his left hand, his eyes were as deep as the deep sea. When he met her gaze, the corner of his mouth seemed to smile.

    If it were any other time, Ajiu would naturally not mind. But now, she was afraid that a rabbit like her would pounce on her little brother. She was still thinking of a reason to reject him.

    But it was obvious that Bai Zhun did not intend to hear a ¡®no¡¯ from her. After asking the question, he strolled to the side of the bed and ced the pillow there. He thenid down on the bed.

    The scent of a man that was hard to ignore assaulted her face, making her feel defenseless.

    Ajiu widened her tiger-like eyes. She did not know why her hands and feet felt a little hot and soft.

    Especially when the little brothery down and spoke, the warmth swept past her ears a little bit. That feeling was even more obvious.

    It was soft and numb..

    To the reader: Second Update. Love you. Goodnight, Beauties.

 Chapter 1308 - What Kind of Girl He Likes

    <h4>Chapter 1308: What Kind of Girl He Likes</h4>

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    Bai Zhun turned his handsome face to the side and asked the person beside him. That pair of eyes was a little too good looking at night.

    The distance was so close that a single movement of Ajiu¡¯s fingers could touch his bare chest.

    It was really a strange feeling.

    It waspletely different from when he was young.

    He was so strong, and his muscles were clearly defined. All of these mean that her little brother had be a man.

    Ajiu growled like a tiger in her throat.

    Bai Zhun raised his eyebrows when he saw that she did not speak. He stretched out his slender fingers and moved the corner of the nket in front of her away. In a pleasant voice, he said, ¡°How many times have I told you not to cover your face with the nket when you sleep? It¡¯s not good for breathing.¡±

    Without the nket, she only felt that every part of her cells was invaded by that aura. Her heartbeat also became chaotic.

    However, those beautiful thin lips and chin were swaying in front of her eyes.

    She really wanted someone to kiss her just like that.

    No.

    She couldn¡¯t be so reckless.

    She had to restrain herself!

    Ajiu told herself domineeringly that she couldn¡¯t bully her little brother just because she was strong.

    ncing at her, he saw that she was clenching her hands. He knew that she would already feel ufortable because of his approach. His eyes darkened. It seemed that there was indeed a distance between the three years.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking?¡± Bai Zhun looked at the person beside him with a smile. The wine had already poured, so he had to make use of this opportunity. He and Ajiu did not need to sleep in two separate rooms.

    Ajiu also wanted to speak. That way, she could divert her attention from her little brother¡¯s abdominal muscles.

    But what was she saying?

    Right, her mission!

    ¡°Little brother, there is a question. The students in our ss want me to ask you,¡± Ajiu said mysteriously.

    It made Bai Zhun curious. ¡°What kind of question?¡±

    ¡°What kind of girl do you like?¡± As soon as Ajiu said this, she saw her little brother¡¯s eyes change, as if they were a little cold. He just looked at her, and the corners of his mouth curved.

    ¡°Ajiu, under normal circumstances, I don¡¯t like you to ask this kind of question on behalf of others.¡± Bai Zhun reached out and pinched Ajiu¡¯s chin. It seemed to mean that he should never ask again, or else he might be unhappy.

    Was this a refusal?

    Ajiu said nkly, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not asking on behalf of others. I really want to know it as well.¡±

    Hearing this, Bai Zhun suddenlyughed. His sideways waist line carried a seductive undtion in the night. ¡°If Ajiu wants to know, then she definitely has to say it. First, she has to be strong.¡±

    She had guessed correctly!

    Ajiu¡¯s eyes lit up. She immediately raised her finger and began to count, ¡°1.¡±

    Bai Zhun raised his eyebrows. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®1¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Just continue speaking.¡± He looked more serious than ever.

    Bai Zhun looked at her, and his smile became even wider. There was a heavy doting look in his eyes. ¡°Fair skin.¡±

    ¡°2!¡± Ajiu looked very happy. One could see the happiness in his dull tiger eyes. ¡°Is there more?¡±

    ¡°And then...¡± Since the temte was right in front of him, it was not difficult for Bai Zhun to think about it. He recalled a little. ¡°Amiable and not too shrewd. A slow mind.¡±

    Subconsciously, she retorted, ¡°My mind is not slow.¡±

    Bai Zhun suddenly paused. He lifted her chin with his finger. His eyes glistened. ¡°You Know?¡±

    ¡°I used to know.¡± Ajiu frowned worriedly. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you have changed now. I¡¯m not slow. But when they asked me what kind of girl you like, I was referring to myself.¡±

    Bai Zhun¡¯s heart trembled when he heard Ajiu¡¯s words. His voice and thin lips lowered as he said, ¡°He has never changed. It¡¯s just that, Ajiu, do you like me?¡±

    In just an instant, the air in her chest seemed to have been sucked dry.

    His lips that made people want to kiss upon seeing them were very, very close to hers.

    So close that even her breath could hit his lips.

    However, he did not kiss her. It was this kind of close distance that made people unable to stop their bodies from burning up.

    Ajiu wanted to withdraw, but her chin was fixed by him. He was so domineering.

    He was not like his usual self at all.

    ¡°Be good. Tell me, do you like me?¡±

    That posture was extremely seductive.

    The breath he exhaled from every word he said brushed against her lips bit by bit. There was a tingling and numbing sensation, which made people¡¯s hearts tighten.

    Ajiu gripped the quilt in her palm. For some reason, her breath also softened. ¡°It should be. Mmm.¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, his lips fell down as well. At the beginning, he did not kiss her deeply. Instead, he held her lips and kissed them bit by bit.

    Ajiu still wanted to push him away.

    Then, Bai Zhun used all his strength to hug her waist and press her down hard.

    Her entire body was numb. Her mind was nk. She could only follow Bai Zhun passively.

    At that moment, Bai Zhun¡¯s true form was revealed. It was probably because he had longed for it for too long. After removing his gentle outer shell, it was an intense possessiveness.

    Ajiu always had a way to make him go crazy.

    Since he was young, she had always been an existence that made him unable to resist.

    How many nights had he hidden the thought that would sustain his survival.

    He wanted to hug her, invade her, and make herpletely belong to him. His body hurt from thinking about it.

    But he didn¡¯t dare to tell her.

    He was so worried that she would discover his secret.

    Now he finally didn¡¯t have to worry anymore.

    Ajiu was his from the beginning to the end!

    Sensing that Bai Zhun¡¯s strength had increased, she couldn¡¯t help but stretch out her fist.

    Swoosh!

    Fortunately, the man next to her was Bai Zhun. If it had been anyone else, they would definitely have been injured.

    Tilting his head, he pressed down on her with a backhand. For some reason, ayer of sweat appeared on his forehead, as if even the ck hair in front of him was wet.

    He looked down at her from above. Both of their breaths were very messy, and it was hard to control the sweetness.

    Ajiu also saw her own fist. She was stunned for a moment before she exined gloomily, ¡°If I said that t was just a conditioned reflex, would you believe me?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Zhun bent down and kissed her lips. He pressed one hand on her wrist and said in a deep voice, ¡°But you almost hit me just now, so you have to tell me, what is your next reflex action?¡±

    After thinking for a moment, she decided to tell her little brother honestly, ¡°I will probably lift you up and throw you under the bed.¡±

    Bai Zhun was speechless.

    To the readers: First Update, those who are interested can follow my WeChat public ount. There are some messages and short stories that will be posted on the public ount: zhanqishao.

 Chapter 1309 - He proposed!

    <h4>Chapter 1309: He proposed!</h4>

    Seeing that what Ajiu said was true, Bai Zhun couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. He lowered his eyes and pressed his head against her forehead. He then let out a long sigh. ¡°You didn¡¯t have this habit in the past. Why do you have it now?¡±

    ¡°Big Brother and Second Brother trained me. It was simr to a psychological hint. They said that if anyone dared to approach me in the future, I¡¯d be able to throw him off the bed.¡± Ajiu¡¯s little brows then furrowed together. ¡°Big Brother also said that this kind of words would prevent me frommitting lecherous acts. Moreover, at that time, he also emphasized on preventing people with the surname Bai.¡±

    Hearing this, Bai Zhunpletely understood that his two extremely smart brothers-inw were targeting him in the first ce.

    If it had been anyone else, Ajiu would have already started to beat him up.

    To be honest, if she really started to fight, even he did not have the confidence to suppress her strength.

    However, Lord Bai¡¯s greatest advantage was that he was not influenced by honor or disgrace.

    Even if he already knew that this special training was aimed at him, he could still treat this matter as if it was not aimed at him. He said calmly, ¡°Your Big Brother told you to be wary of other people with the surname Bai. Am I the person?¡±

    Ajiu shook her head, feeling that something was not right.

    However, his overly handsome face was too close to her. His legs and his military pants rubbed against her little by little, causing her unable to focus her thoughts, let alone thinking about whether something was right or not.

    Bai Zhun reached out and wrapped his arm around her waist, his eyebrows nted as he kissed her ear. ¡°Could it be that in Ajiu¡¯s heart, I¡¯m still someone else?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not...¡±Ajiu trembled, and her hand involuntarily hugged Bai Zhun¡¯s arm. She wanted to maintain her voice, but her face was red, and even her words were intermittent.

    Seeing this, Bai Zhun¡¯s fingers forcefully tore open the buttons of her pajamas. Soon after, kisses followed one after another, making her whole body burn.

    His back was very beautiful. Even in the dark, Ajiu could feel his strength, which stirred up her emotions.

    His breath was hot as he kissed her neck carefully.

    Ajiu had never experienced this before. She could only grab Bai Zhun¡¯s arm like that. Her lips were about to break from biting.

    Bai Zhun felt his heart ache when he saw this. While he kissed her lips gently, his fingers covered the softness that he had dreamed of.

    ¡°Little brother...¡± Ajiu could not stand it anymore. She reached out and hugged Bai Zhun¡¯s neck.

    Bai Zhun¡¯s kiss thus slowed down. The voice that was close to her ear was bewitching. ¡°Are youfortable?¡±

    Ajiu could not speak. She felt as if her entire body had turned into water.

    Her delicate skin was on her fingertips. The smooth feeling was more than ten times better than she had imagined. The look in Bai Zhun¡¯s eyes became darker and darker. It was so dark that just when Ajiu thought that he would do anything to get her.

    Suddenly, he stopped kissing her corbone and buried his head into her neck.

    Ajiu¡¯s face was already red and her tongue was dry. Her face was at a loss after the joy.

    Undoubtedly, on this day, her little brother gave her a lot of joy.

    A joy that belonged to a young girl.

    However, she did not understand why he stopped?

    Was the little brother trying to make her retaliate against him?

    However, Bai Zhun did not think so. After a while, he seemed to smile and reached out to touch her head. ¡°Alright, go to sleep. I¡¯ll go next door to see if there are any other quilts.¡±

    After saying that, he really stood up.

    As Ajiuy on the bed, her round tiger eyes looking at the ceiling.

    He did not even give her a chance to counterattack?

    Why?

    After Bai Zhun left the bedroom, his first reaction was not to take any quilts, but to stride into another bathroom. Without thinking, he turned on the shower.

    He did not care how cold the water was and rushed towards himself.

    That part of his military pants was already swollen.

    He almost suspected if he could control himself if this continued.

    After all, the taste was too tantalizing.

    She was in his arms, her face red as he rubbed her...

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    That part was still expanding. Because of his fantasy, it became even bigger.

    Bai Zhun lowered his eyes. His ck hair that was dripping with water fell down, but it could not cover his fierce eyes.

    He stretched out his right hand. Immediately after, waves of deep breathing followed..

    Ajiuy on the bed. Her body still had that unusual residual heat.

    She turned over and over again.

    She was not sure if this could be considered as breaking her lust.

    Ajiu sat down with her long legs crossed. As her long ck hair was spread on the bed, her heart was still a little tight.

    After a careful thought, she realized that she did not reject anything that the little brother did to her.

    She also liked to be with the little brother.

    Since the little brother still liked her now, did it mean that she could be his wife in the future?

    If she wasn¡¯t sure.

    She would settle this matter first.

    Although doing so was a little sorry to Buddha Wuli, Buddha had so many people who loved him. The little brother had always been alone since he was young.

    She couldn¡¯t let go of the little brother.

    After thinking through this point, Ajiu immediately got energetic. Her round eyes were very bright.

    When Bai Zhun returned after taking a cold shower, he saw this scene.

    He had been gone for less than an hour. After such a long time, he thought that Ajiu had already fallen asleep.

    He did not expect to see a little wild cat.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡± This time, Bai Zhun did not sleep directly next to ajiu likest time. Instead, he took another thin nket to avoid skin contact, for he was afraid that he could not control himself.

    Ajiu smiled. That kind of facial features always made people feel suffocated with beauty.

    Bai Zhun once again rejoiced that he could return to Ajiu¡¯s side when he was supposed to return. Otherwise, with such a face, it was inevitable that some blind people woulde over.

    He hated anyone who had feelings for Ajiu.

    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for little brother,¡± Ajiu said as she tilted her head. ¡°Just now, little brother said that he still likes me, right?¡±

    Bai Zhun looked at her serious look and could not help butugh. He could not help but kiss her cheek. ¡°Mmm, I only like you for my whole life.¡±

    It could not be denied that when she heard the word ¡®whole life¡¯, Ajiu¡¯s heart was filled with sweetness. However, she had not forgotten the serious matter that she needed to settle.

    ¡°Since little brother likes me, I also like little brother. Then, Little Brother will marry me tomorrow!¡±

    To the reader: My new book, ¡°Young Master Favorite: The Popr Girl¡± will be released on September 28, which is tomorrow night in Yunqi. It¡¯s a modern sweet novel with a strong and powerfulbination. The female lead and the male lead are both very handsome. I hope to see familiar beauties appear. I will discuss with Guigui and the rest to see what new book activity we can do. Love you. Goodnight.

 Chapter 1310 - Letâ€™s Get Married Tomorrow

    <h4>Chapter 1310: Let¡¯s Get Married Tomorrow</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ajiu said it very seriously. That tiger-like face of hers was very intimidating.

    However, such an unexpected proposal made our Lord Bai a little dumbfounded!

    ¡°Marriage?¡±

    Why did the topic suddenly shift to marriage?

    Moreover, even if they were going to get married, shouldn¡¯t he be the one to say it?

    When Ajiu saw Bai Zhun stop, she thought that he was unwilling to marry her. In a very domineering and persistent way, she said, ¡°Little Brother, you can¡¯t be irresponsible after you kissed someone. We¡¯ll get married tomorrow! You must agree to that.¡±

    Mommy had it was good to confirm the rtionship with the person she liked immediately, or else he would be snatched away.

    Little Brother was so handsome. There must be many people staring at him, which meant she had to act fast.

    Bai Zhun looked at the person in his arms who looked resolute and resolute. He could not help butugh. ¡°AJIU, you¡¯re not at the legal age to get married yet.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±Ajiu was also stunned. How could she have forgotten about this? However, ¡°Little Brother, if you don¡¯t want to get married immediately, you can tell me directly. I¡¯ll choose another...¡±

    This time, before she could finish her sentence, Bai Zhun had interrupted her, ¡°Bring Your ID card tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡°What for?¡± Ajiu was a little confused.

    Bai Zhun reached out and carried her over. The smile in his eyes made him look extremely gentle. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m going to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get my marriage certificate.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that I¡¯m not old enough?¡± Actually, she was just proposing. She didn¡¯t want to get her marriage certificate. Her eyes widened.

    Bai Zhun¡¯s voice was deep. ¡°If you¡¯re not old enough, then use some other means.¡±

    ¡°B-But I haven¡¯t prepared the dowry yet.¡±. While her beautiful doll-like face looked at him, he said, ¡°I can¡¯t let you suffer like this. I have to buy a ring and flowers for little brother, and I have to kneel on one knee. Even though I¡¯m a monk, I still know the basic etiquette of proposing marriage. If you want to get married to me like this, you¡¯ll suffer.¡±

    Ever since Bai Zhun heard Ajiu¡¯s words, the smile at the corner of his mouth had never faded. He then turned his eyes to the side and kissed the corner of her cute mouth. ¡°I¡¯m okay with that. You just have to marry me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hat easy?¡± Ajiu was a little sad. ¡°I always feel that it¡¯s not right to not give anything in marriage.¡±

    Bai Zhun stroked her long hair. ¡°You¡¯ve already given me one¡±

    ¡°When did I give it to you?¡±Ajiu¡¯s round tiger eyes lit up even more.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you give me Little ?¡±

    The dog? That was clearly a birthday present. Compared to the things that her little brother had given her, her gift was really nothing.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I go and get my marriage certificate another day? Let me prepare first.¡±Ajiu thought for a while and came up with this idea.

    Bai Zhun¡¯s suddenly tightened his grip and said slowly, ¡°Tomorrow is a good day. This is the only good day of the month. If I miss it, I will have to wait for a long time. Ajiu, aren¡¯t you worried that someone will confess to me?¡±

    ¡°I will settle the marriage tomorrow!¡± Ajiu immediately made a decision. ¡°I will pay for the dowryter.¡± With Bai Zhun¡¯s reminder, Ajiu remembered the purpose of her proposal. It was to upy it as soon as possible. The time could not be changed. If she waited for a day or two, it would be fine, but if it was too long, then it would be toote.

    Ajiu was still scheming in Bai Zhun¡¯s arms with an adorable look.

    Only then did Bai Zhun release the strength in his hands, and his deep eyes were filled with a faint light.

    Sometimes, happiness coulde very suddenly.

    It always made people feel at a loss.

    However, after he reacted, he managed to understand the situation. With thest inducement, he immediately got Ajiu to agree to go to collect the certificate the next day.

    That night, he really couldn¡¯t sleep.

    The person in his arms even breathed sweetly.

    That soft, long hair brushed against his cheek every now and then, carrying a faint fragrance that seeped into his nose. The delicate body in his arms was also soft and warm. Hugging her was like hugging a small stove.

    To be more precise, it was the little sun.

    She had always been his sunshine. From the moment she wore a monk¡¯s robe and held a bun in her mouth, he knew that his world would not be lonely anymore, especially when she called him ¡®Little Brother¡¯ with a cute voice.

    Anyone who had been saved by the sun would not want to fall into the darkness again, and neither would he.

    That was why he had to keep her by his side, no matter what methods he used.

    The next day, Ajiu was carried out of bed by Bai Zhun. Her eyes were still close, and she reached out to rub them. She did not know where the little brother had gotten a car from.

    It was a military hummer. The license te was easy to remember, and there was a redbel in front.

    Ajiu was bent over by Bai Zhun and ced on the passenger seat. She looked left and right, and only then was she truly energized.

    Thinking about it, she remembered her proposalst night.

    ¡°Little brother, are we going to the Civil Affairs Bureau Now?¡± Ajiu asked. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little too early?¡± The outside was covered in white fog.

    The weather in the north would be bad once it entered autumn. If one went out too early, they would usually see a thinyer of haze.

    The temperature was not as scorching as in summer. On the contrary, when the morning wind blew, there was a chilly feeling.

    Even the cleaner sweeping the floor was not here yet, so the civil affairs bureau should not havee for work yet, right?

    Ajiu¡¯s thoughts were indeed correct.

    Nevertheless, she could not resist Lord Bai¡¯s sometimes ck-bellied and overbearing manner. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, someone will help us with the procedures.¡±

    As he said this, Bai Zhun took out his phone and made a call.

    On the other end, the bureau chief was still sleeping in the dark.

    At their age, it was not easy to get a good night¡¯s sleep, right?

    He had to prevent the tigress at home from checking up on him, and he also wanted to drink outside. He was not fit to do his job well.

    Therefore, he slept very soudnly. He specially instructed his subordinates not to call him in the morning if there was nothing urgent.

    But on this day, for some unknown reason, the phone on the bedside kept ringing!

    The bureau chief turned it upside down. When he saw that it was an unknown number, he thought that it was his subordinate, so he was immediately angered. ¡°How many times have I said it! Don¡¯t call me in the morning! Which branch are you from? Ah? You don¡¯t even understand this little rule! Tell me your name, I must...¡±

    ¡°Bai Zhun.¡±Master Bai¡¯s thin lips opened slightly, and he said two words in a faint voice.

    On the other side, the bureau chief quivered, and the phone in his hand almost flew out!

    He must be having a nightmare!

    Yes, he must be having a nightmare!

    He had been discharged from the army and transferred to the government for so many times, but how could he still hear this name?

    Let him calm down first!

    After calming down, he realized that it was not a nightmare!

    He did not believe that this call was real, so he pinched his thigh hard!

    It actually hurt!

 Chapter 1311 - Canâ€™t Wait Any Longer

    <h4>Chapter 1311: Can¡¯t Wait Any Longer</h4>

    Could it be that it wasn¡¯t a dream?

    ¡°V-Venomous Snake! ?¡± The bureau chief¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat as he uttered the codename that he didn¡¯t want to mention up until now.

    Bai Zhun smiled. ¡°It seems that you haven¡¯t forgotten me, Weasel.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me Weasel!¡± The bureau chief immediately blew his top! Back then, he had a mighty and domineering his codename, the Yellow Emperor.

    It just so happened that he met a youth in the special forces. That youth was none other than their captain at that time, the Venomous Snake Bai Zhun.

    Since he was a soldier who was outstanding in all aspects, he was unhappy to let a youth be the captain. At that time, he was still quite unconvinced, so he tried to provoke him.

    Who would like to have a captain who was much younger, right?

    Who would have thought that he would be knocked down as soon as he made his move? Bai Zhun even gave him a code name that made him feel like jumping into a river, which was Weasel!

    ¡°No, Captain, can we talk about it? Look how much younger you are than I am. I¡¯m old enough to be your uncle. Can you not talk about my bitter past?¡±

    It had been two years, and the director¡¯s wife rarely saw her husband, who had already started to have a small belly, talk to someone so nicely, including her father.

    After all, he was from the army, and he always carried a sense of pride.

    The director¡¯s wife was inexplicably curious about who was on the phone with him?

    ¡°Who is it?¡± she propped herself up and asked.

    President Huang immediately took the phone to the other side and said very seriously, ¡°A formerrade.¡±

    ¡°Comrade?¡± His wife smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve seen all of yourrades, but why does this one sound so young? You just called him... Captain?¡±

    President Huang immediately replied, ¡°You heard wrong! Be good, go back to sleep. I¡¯ll talk in the toilet.¡±

    That rendered her speechless.

    Be good?

    Her husband had never used such words on her.

    He usually looked upright.

    Now, she looked at her husband¡¯s back as he rushed into the bathroom. For some reason, she smiled.

    After knowing him for so many years, she still did not know that he had such a side. How should she put it? He was a little cute.

    President Huang sat on the toilet like a weasel. He was afraid that his wife would hear something, so he locked the door.

    Bai Zhun asked slowly, ¡°Was that sister-inw just now? Why didn¡¯t you let me say a few words?¡±

    If he let Bai Zhun say a few words, they would get a divorce!

    President Huang retorted in his heart, but he did not dare to say it out loud. Instead, he seemed to have realized something. ¡°How do you know my current phone number?¡± He had clearly blocked all the people who should be blocked. He had even used the cancelled ount to avoid this monster! Why was Bai Zhun still haunting him!

    Following augh, Bai Zhun reached out to wipe the corner of Ajiu¡¯s mouth. Then, he replied nonchntly, ¡°Weasel, if I were you, I wouldn¡¯t ask such a stupid question.¡±

    Why must he have such a sharp tongue!

    ¡°Then why did you call me?¡± Apparently, he needed to sleep.

    As Bai Zhun retracted his hand, he passed the soy milk and vegetable buns that he had bought early on to Ajiu. Only then did he turn his attention back to the phone. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m getting married and I need your help.¡±

    This was the first time President Huang had seen someone using personal rtionship with such confidence!

    Just as President Huang wanted to scold him, words were choked in his throat.

    ¡°W-What do you want to do?¡± It was not his fault for stuttering! Bai Zhun had never even looked at women. Even when the recruits in the army were watching movies, he was eating and reading at the side with an indifferent expression. But now, he actually wanted to get married? !

    He had always thought that Bai Zhun liked men!

    Wasn¡¯t it the case?

    No.

    He had to confirm it once. ¡°Well, are you going to marry a man or a woman?¡±

    It was not impossible for him to marry a man. Otherwise, why would he want to use his rtionship? He could just go directly to the director to get his marriage certificate. He believed that as long as he showed the man¡¯s face, there would be arge number of women moring to marry him without him saying his identity, so was there a need to use his rtionship? Or to make a phone call early in the morning? This was not logical at all!

    After listening to President Huang¡¯s words, Bai Zhun raised his eyebrows dangerously. Before he could answer, Ajiu, who was sitting next to him, swallowed the bun in her mouth and said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯m a woman, not a man.¡±

    President Huang was stunned.

    He thought there was something wrong with his ears.

    Needless to say, this voice was really pleasant to hear.

    ¡°Captain Bai, I really didn¡¯t expect that you actually found yourself a girlfriend.¡± What was wrong with the world?

    With a smile, Bai Zhun said, ¡°Weasel, if you ask any more unrealistic questions, I might bring them to your house one day.¡±

    President Huang knew who he was referring to by ¡°them¡±. It was the group of soldiers who were all powerful.

    This was a threat, a tant threat!

    Gritting his teeth, President Huang said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if I don¡¯t ask, but does the old chief know about your marriage?¡±

    Bai Zhun was the only grandson of the Bai family. If he really got married, the Bai Family would have sent him an invitation a long time ago.

    Not to mention sending an invitation, thest time he met the old man, he was told that Bai Zhun was still waiting for someone. How could he get married all of a sudden?

    ¡°After the formalities are done, I will tell Grandpa.¡± Bai Zhun was very calm. After saying this, he added in a low voice, ¡°Only you, my lover, and I know about this matter. If a third person receives any news, the consequences will be dire.¡±

    Hearing that, director Huang immediately dismissed the idea of informing the old chief!

    ¡°I won¡¯t tell anyone! I promise.¡±

    With a faint smile, Bai Zhun replied, ¡°What a smart man.¡±

    It was not easy for him to change from a weasel to President Huang. He was scared because if there was nothing important for him to do, Bai Zhun would not call him by ¡®President Huang¡¯!

    ¡°C-Captain Bai, what exactly do you want me to do? Be direct please.¡±

    As Bai Zhun started the car, he put a ck military earpiece in his left ear. ¡°Nothing, I just want to go to your ce to get my certificate.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not a problem!¡± President Huang answered very straightforwardly. ¡°When the office opens at nine o¡¯clock, I¡¯ll immediately call someone to get it done for you!¡±

    Bai Zhun¡¯s slightly cold voice sounded again. It was low and deep, as if this was the first time in his life that he revealed his fluctuating emotions in front of outsiders. ¡°I can¡¯t wait until nine o¡¯clock...¡±

    To the reader: Second update. There are finally some powerful characters. Beauties, please forgive me. Please save my new book. If it¡¯s possible, please give me tips and rmendations for the new book. Thank you. Love you. Goodnight.

 Chapter 1312 - His Only Woman

    <h4>Chapter 1312: His Only Woman</h4>

    President Huang was stunned when he heard what Bai Zhun said.

    He had never encountered anything that Bai Zhun couldn¡¯t wait for.

    Moreover, it was nine o¡¯clock now, and there were still two more hours.

    Was he really in such a hurry to get married? Couldn¡¯t he even wait for two more hours?

    ¡°You can change your clothes and go to the Civil Affairs Bureau now. I will wait at the door.¡± Bai Zhun was still very logical when hemanded people. ¡°I¡¯ll give you twenty minutes. If I don¡¯t see you in twenty minutes...¡±

    Needless to say, the rest was definitely another threat.

    President Huang was anxious. ¡°20 minutes! The capital is so congested. What if I¡¯m stuck on the road?¡±

    ¡°Your home is only 10 minutes¡¯ walk away from the Civil Affairs Bureau.¡± Bai Zhun hung up the phone after saying this.

    President Huang waspletely terrified. Bai Zhun had even found out where he lived. Therefore, he really couldn¡¯t afford to offend Captain Bai!

    In the Hummer, Ajiu finished the bun in her left hand, and there was still one left in her right hand, which she wanted to save for Bai Zhun. Seeing that Bai Zhun had hung up, she immediately handed the bun over to him.

    Bai Zhun held the steering wheel with his fingers. While waiting for the red light, his gaze fell on her bulging cheeks. His smile was very faint. ¡°I¡¯m driving. I don¡¯t have any free time.¡±

    If President Huang and the other soldiers heard this, they would definitely be very jealous.

    When Lord Bai was fighting in the desert in the past, he could control the steering wheel with one hand while raising a submachine gun with the other hand. The speed of the car was over a hundred, and every time, his car was able to swerve very beautifully.

    Therefore, driving with one hand was nothing to Bai Zhun!

    How dare he pretend not to be able to eat while driving now? Wasn¡¯t it just a trick?

    Knowing that Bai Zhun¡¯s stomach wasn¡¯t good, Ajiu said with an adorable face, ¡°I¡¯ll feed you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    His goal was achieved.

    Bai Zhun¡¯s eyes became darker.

    Ajiu did as she said. After opening the stic bag, she put the steamed bun next to Bai Zhun¡¯s lips.

    Bai Zhun lowered his head and took a bite. The smile on his face could not be hidden.

    Ajiu also smiled. For some reason, she felt that this appearance was very good.

    When she was young, it was her little brother who fed her.

    Now that she had grown up, she must also feed her little brother.

    She tilted her head and looked at the handsome side profile. He was so handsome and noble that even the hair on his face could be seen clearly.

    He was eating the food that she had fed him.

    The air became sweet as she thought about it.

    Ajiu sat in the passenger seat, her round tiger eyes watching Bai Zhun Drive.

    The first one who could not withstand it was still Bai Zhun.

    Before they reached the ce, he had parked the car by the roadside. He then reached out and unfastened his seatbelt. Suddenly, he turned sideways, pinched her little chin and kissed her!

    Ajiu was still holding a bun in her left hand. The pleasant smell of toothpaste mixed with the fragrance of noodles filled every cell of his body. The tip of his tongue was almost numb.

    Bai Zhun just ended the kiss. His voice was hoarse. ¡°Don¡¯t always look at me. I can¡¯t stand it.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Ajiu stuck out the tip of her little tongue to lick the ce where Bai Zhun had bitten her.

    At this time, President Huang had already arrived at the civil affairs bureau with sweat all over his forehead.

    The guard was still wondering why he hade to the unit so early.

    Without saying anything, President Huang only wanted to calm down now, or else he would not have the energy to face Bai Zhunter!

    It was not far from the apartment to the civil affairs bureau by car. In addition, there was no traffic jam, so Bai Zhun should be here very soon, especially when he had excellent driving skills.

    In less than 30 minutes, they arrived at the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau.

    The guard guarding the door was a local uncle. The uncle was still wondering what was going on today. Why were all of them here so early!

    While Bai Zhun nodded politely at him, he held Ajiu¡¯s hand and walked into the hall. Then, they went straight to the President¡¯s office on the second floor.

    When the door was pushed open, President Huang was drinking tea. When he saw the people Bai Zhun brought, he could no longer take a sip. He almost spat out all of it!

    Was she an adult?

    This was what President Huang wanted to ask the most!

    However, he knew that he could not speak to Master Bai so directly.

    ¡°Hehehe, Captain Bai, your lover is quite young.¡± President Huang put down the cup and wiped his sses with a handkerchief.

    How could Bai Zhun not understand what was going on? He held Ajiu¡¯s hand and sat her down. His voice was indifferent as he said, ¡°In this room, other than you, everyone is young.¡±

    How could he be so vicious?!

    But he was indeed nearly twenty years older than she was... That was just unpetable!

    ¡°This is my ID card and an inch-long photo of us.¡± Bai Zhun pushed the things over. His slender fingers then took President Huang¡¯s purple y teapot and poured Ajiu a cup of te. ¡°First, get all the information. Then, ask if we are willing to spend our lives with each other. Finally, give us a certificate.¡±

    Who was the President now? Bai Zhun was just a special forces soldier in the army. Did he have to be so clear about the procedures of the Civil Affairs Bureau? Bai Zhun should have done his research!

    ¡°T-This...¡± President Huang wiped his sweat. He could not directly refuse. ¡°Well, Captain Bai, you also know that your identity is special. If you want to get married, you must have the approval document from above. Only then can I continue with the procedures.¡±

    Hearing this, Bai Zhun took out another document from his handmade handbag.

    President Huang looked at the contents and the date on the document. He was in a bad mood. ¡°Y-You applied to get married the year you joined the Army?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± As Bai Zhun answered President Huang¡¯s words very inly, he turned his body to the side and caress Ajiu¡¯s long hair.

    President Huang looked at this scene in disbelief. No one had ever made Bai Zhun look like this before. It was as if all the sharpness on his body had been smoothed out, and only a slight itch could be felt.

    Had Bai Zhun changed?

    No, he was still the same venomous snake that swallowed people without spitting out their bones.

    But when he faced this young girl, even his eyes were unbelievably docile. There was almost no trace of viciousness.

    Had the wolf been tamed into a dog?

    For some reason, President Huang suddenly remembered what young master Tang had once said.

    At that time, he was still wearing a straight military uniform and was standing at this position. His eyes were looking out of the window, and there was a cigarette between his fingers, he smiled faintly. ¡°Old Huang, every soldier in China has the bloodthirsty nature of a wolf. When necessary, they can wait for the opportunity without hesitation and bite anyone¡¯s neck to death! However, they knew very well that what China needed was not wolves but dogs. Even if they had the blood of a wolf and could dominate an entire region, they would never do so. Instead, they obediently put away their sharp ws and pretended to be dogs. Dogs were more humble and loyal than wolves, and what the country needed was this loyalty. It was the same for the person they loved the most in their hearts. You asked me why I did not tell my girl everything about me. You even thought that I was using another side to deceive her. Old Huang, why don¡¯t you think about it? Perhaps only when I¡¯m by her side would I prefer to be a dog.¡±

    At this moment, in the same ce, Bai Zhun was also in the same state.

    A pair of uncles and nephews, how could they be so simr?

    President Huang did not know why, but his throat felt a little dry. He was afraid that he would really be embarrassed if he cried out, so he quickly suppressed his moved emotions, he cleared his throat and said, ¡°You weren¡¯t even neen then. How could you think so far ahead as a child? What if you want to get married and it¡¯s not this person?¡± The military marriage was different. It was a formality, so it would be difficult to change it.

    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Bai Zhun only gave him two words and slowly drank a mouthful of tea.

    President Huang muttered, ¡°How can there be so many people who won¡¯t? The Army won¡¯t let you go. It¡¯s not certain when you¡¯ll be able toe back. What would you do if the girl fell in love with someone else?¡±

    Hearing this, Bai Zhun nced at him.

    His gaze was extremely cold.

    President Huang was frozen stiff. He had praised him for being gentle just a moment ago, but now he could kill people.

    In fact, President Huang did not know that Bai Zhun was fearless. When he was on a mission in the no man¡¯snd, the scorching sun burned his back. He was so thirsty that he thought he would die in the desert. But even then, he was never afraid.

    Bai Zhun only thought of going back.

    Back to thend where she was.

    What he was most afraid of was just like what President Huang had said. Even if there was a day when he was shining brightly, she would fall in love with someone else.

    But even so, he had submitted his marriage application in the first year.

    Because other than her, he would not marry anyone else.

    If she did not belong to him, he would guard the ce where she was protected.

    Of course, there would still be a most direct and deep thought in his heart.

    That was to snatch!

    Just by looking at his deep eyes, President Huang knew what Bai Zhun was thinking, but he also admired Bai Zhun.

    How much did he like Bai Zhun? Why did he put his whole life in the hands of another person when he was young and didn¡¯t even understand the affairs of the world.

    This application really confirmed that sentence.

    The Tang bloodline, the Bai Family¡¯s direct descendants, all of them were strong-willed lovers.

    Without asking Bai Zhun anything more, President Huang took the two people¡¯s ID cards and began to check their household registration information.

    Bai Zhun¡¯s information was confidential to begin with. Without his instructions, ordinary people would not be able to find it. President Huang was prepared for this, so he even brought the USB.

    But what he did not expect was that this girl¡¯s information was also encrypted!

    President Huang frowned and opened the page. After looking down a few times, he almost threw the mouse in his hand out!

    ¡°C-Captain Bai, s-she¡¯s from Jue Wei Corporation...¡±

    President Huang was even trembling as he spoke.

    Bai Zhun, on the other hand, was very calm. ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone about this.¡±

    ¡°Captain Bai!¡± President Huang wanted to go back on his words, so he seriously tried to find the words to say, ¡°You should know that both of you haven¡¯t reached the legal age yet.¡±

    Bai Zhun raised the corners of his eyes and smiled. ¡°Of course I know. Otherwise, why would I look for you?¡±

    ¡°... Captain Bai, you can¡¯t scam your own people like this. You know that, right? There are two young masters in the Jue Wei Corporation. The big one was controlling the world, while the small one was controlling the economy. Which one of these two people isn¡¯t a sis-con?¡± Following a cough, President Huang lowered his voice and told Bai Zhun, ¡°Even thisdy¡¯s hidden information says that no one with the surname Bai is allowed to get close to her. Master Bai, tell me honestly. Did people already know that you wanted to marry Ajiu?¡±

    Bai Zhun did not deny it. ¡°They have people in the army too. My application information is just there. Of course, they will see it.¡±

    Was it really good for him to be so confident?

    What if those two young masters found out about itter?

    Obviously, Bai Zhun knew his worries, so he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If there¡¯s anything, they will look for me first. They won¡¯t bring you any trouble.¡±

    President Huang looked at those deep eyes. Perhaps the memory from just now had affected him too much, so he gritted his teeth.

    It was just a marriage certificate. There would not be too many special circumstances, right? Even if they were really implicated, as long as these two people were willing, he was okay with it.

    Moreover, there was still the Tang Family that would protect them!

    Thinking of this, President Huang sat up straight again and met Ajiu¡¯s iparably clear eyes. There was a lot of curiosity in them, as if they were asking a director why they were whispering.

    ¡°Cough.¡± President Huang coughed and straightened his attitude. Then, he asked Ajiu, ¡°Ajiu, are you willing to marry Bai Zhun? Weren¡¯t you abducted or threatened?¡±

    Instinctively, Ajiu frowned when she heard these words, she did not forget to defend Bai Zhun. ¡°Little Brother has never threatened me, not to mention that I was the one who proposed the marriage. I don¡¯t have time to buy a wedding ring now. After I get my marriage certificate from you, I will bring little brother to buy a wedding ring.¡±. ¡°...¡±

    Ajiu said it in a generous manner, but President Huang¡¯s jaw almost dropped when he heard it. He had guessed the end of the story, but he did not guess the beginning.

    This marriage was actually proposed by her?

    Wasn¡¯t it a little strange?

    ¡°Captain Bai, aren¡¯t you the one who proposed to me?¡± He looked at Bai Zhun with a look of contempt. ¡°How could you ask a girl to help you buy a wedding ring?¡±

    Once Bai Zhun heard this, his smile became even wider. ¡°Why would I have the nerve? She¡¯ll be my wife after receiving the marriage certificate. Why can¡¯t I ask my own wife to do so?¡±

    He was indeed thick-skinned!

    ¡°Then let me ask you now, Bai Zhun, do you really want to marry Bai Lijiu?¡±

    This time, Bai Zhun didn¡¯t use any half-smile tone. Instead, he was very serious. Even his voice was deep. ¡°I¡¯m sincere. I Won¡¯t marry anyone else but her.¡±

    Bang..

    A very subtle sound came from President Huang¡¯s finger.

    A small stamp covered an inch of the photo of the two of them, turning it into a small red notebook.

    And Ajiu¡¯s household registration information on theputer also changed from unmarried to married..

    To the reader: This chapter is 4,000 words. I added up the number of the usual two chapters. It¡¯s not convenient for me to go online, so I uploaded it as a chapter. You must see this paragraph! I did not miss any chapters. Since the chapter is almost over, what would you want to read? Say It. I can finish it. Love you. Goodnight.

 Chapter 1313 - As Sweet As It Could Be

    <h4>Chapter 1313: As Sweet As It Could Be</h4>

    Ajiu held her cat in her hands and nced at the screen with her round tiger eyes. She thought to herself that this time, she was really going to say goodbye to her Buddha.

    She just didn¡¯t know if her master would still hand the temple over to her if he knew that she had renounced the secr world.

    Whatever. Anyway, her master still had so many disciples. Someone would inherit the family business. When the time came, if her martial nephews didn¡¯t do well, she would go up the mountain to educate them!

    After Ajiu finished her calctions, she would drag Bai Zhun to buy a ring.

    Bai Zhun obviously wouldn¡¯t refuse, but when he left the Civil Affairs Bureau, he gave President Huang a meaningful look.

    President Huang understood what that meant.

    But even if he didn¡¯t say it, in less than two hours, when the system was created, someone would know.

    Thinking of this, President Huang paused for a moment and immediately gave a call to his subordinates!

    ¡°No matter who calls me today, they all say that my illness is incurable and that I have been hospitalized for treatment. Do you hear me?!¡±

    The Secretary who answered the call was a little dumbfounded. ¡°But President, you were still alive and kicking yesterday after eating five leek dumplings. Why did you get ill today? Isn¡¯t that a little strange?¡±

    ¡°Do you know how to use idioms? What do you mean by ¡®alive and kicking¡¯?¡± President Huang red at him. ¡°Don¡¯t bother about whether it¡¯s right or not. Whoever wants to find me, just do as I say!¡±

    The Secretary acknowledged him and thought to himself, just who was so capable that their director was so scared that he even cursed himself to avoid this day.

    President Huang hung up the phone, packed his things, and nned to go home. He did not move around anymore. It was too dangerous outside, and home was the safest ce!

    Unlike what he was worried about, the gentleness on the corner of Bai Zhun¡¯s mouth had not stopped since he received his certificate.

    Ajiu walked in front of Bai Zhun, holding his hand with her left hand. ¡°Little brother, what type of ring do you like?¡±

    ¡°I like all the rings you bought.¡± Bai Zhun pressed down the two hairs on the top of her head for her.

    Ajiu also stretched out her hand and pressed down on the top of her head. In the end, she gave up. ¡°Don¡¯t bother about it. It won¡¯t go down.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s quite cute,¡±Bai Zhun coaxed her with a smile.

    Ajiu was quite generous. ¡°Be good. I¡¯ll buy a ring for little brotherter.¡±

    The people at the counter listened by the side and couldn¡¯t help but look at each other.

    Did they hear wrongly.?

    Why did thedy utter everything that should be said by a man?

    Could it be... her mistress?

    This was the only answer that the clerks hade up with. The gaze they looked at Bai Zhun had turned from one of amazement to one ofplicated entanglements.

    Why was it that a soldier who looked even more beautiful than a celebrity would be so stubborn and insist on betraying him?

    But after all, he had worked in the luxury goods department for a long time and had seen all kinds of things.

    There were often some richdies who wore several gold rings on their hands to buy things for some decent-looking young men, which exined why they were not too surprised now.

    It was just that they had never seen such a silly yet adorable youngdy who kept a man!

    ¡°Miss, this one is not bad. Do you want to take a look?¡± As the salesperson put on a glove with a smile, she took out one of the rings. ¡°This is our new product. Whether it is the design or the materials used, it uses the most popr elements of this year. It is very popr. This gentleman has an extraordinary aura, so this ring would fit him well.¡±

    The salesperson was speaking the truth. Usually, she would not rmend this ring to these men who were kept as their mistresses.

    Those men were obviously mischievous, and she did not know what the richdies liked about them. It was probably because they were good at flowery words.

    Nevertheless, the man in front of her exuded a natural sense of nobility. Every aspect of him was attractive, so the ring would suit him.

    Ajiu looked at the ring and turned her head to ask Bai Zhun, ¡°Little brother, do you like it? If you like it, we¡¯ll buy it.¡±

    The salesperson was speechless. Hearing such straightforward words from such a beautiful girl made the salesperson ufortable.

    However, Bai Zhun was very calm. As he grabbed Ajiu¡¯s wrist, he said, ¡°Both are fine, but this kind of ring is not suitable for you to wear.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m buying it for you,¡± Ajiu reminded him.

    Bai Zhun smiled again. ¡°Wedding rings shoulde in a pair, how can there be a single ring?¡±

    Wedding Ring?!

    The salespeople were shocked again!

    They immediately realized that they had misunderstood something, so they quickly put away the ring and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s our mistake. The wedding rings are on the other side of the counter. Please follow us.¡±

    Bai Zhun nodded. With his good upbringing and that appearance that made people¡¯s hearts palpitate, he immediately won the favor of many of the counter clerks,

    Soon, another row of rings was pushed forward.

    Ajiu looked at them seriously. Her vertical fingers were still poking at the ss. Her expression was as if she was deciding something important in life.

    Bai Zhun¡¯s thin lips curled up as he watched from the side.

    ¡°This one! Little brother, what do you think of this?¡±Ajiu¡¯s eyes lit up as she ced her fingers on a pair of rings made of ck silver.

    ck?

    The salesperson paused for a moment. Very few people would buy this pair of rings when they got married. The luster was very good and it was suitable for couples, but if they got married, wouldn¡¯t the color be too inauspicious...

    ¡°Umm, the color of this pair of rings is a little too dark. Do you want to choose another one?¡±

    Ajiu¡¯s eyes were round. ¡°ck is very good. It won¡¯t get dirty easily.¡±

    The cashier was amazed by her determined attitude and sound reason, which she couldn¡¯t refute!

    ¡°Just this pair.¡± Bai Zhun opened his mouth, but his voice was still very indifferent. ¡°Please help us wrap it up.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± The cashier was already confused. Who was buying the ring and who was it for?

    It was better to confirm it once again.

    ¡°Sir, Miss, you have spent a total of 4,999 yuan. Would you like to pay in cash or by card?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Ajiu immediately raised her big tiger eyes. She was very energetic, and even her voice sounded very happy. ¡°By card.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Miss, the cashier is on your right-hand side. You can see it if you walk straight...¡±

    Just then, the salesperson stretched out her hand. It was a perfect etiquette, but just as she finished speaking.

    An incredulous gasp then sounded from the side!

    And the person who made this gasp was none other than President Song, who hade to inspect the work.

    The salesperson was stunned and immediately wanted to bend down.

    Who knew that President Song would speak first? His attitude was unprecedentedly respectful. ¡°Young Master Bai, when, when did you return to the capital? !¡±

    The song Family had relied on the Bai family to rise up. Not everyone else knew about this matter, but everyone in the industry knew it well.

    That was why President Song had spoken in such a manner after seeing Bai Zhun.

    In the past, President Song would only see Old Master Bai¡¯s most beloved grandson during the New Year. Now that he saw Bai Zhun, his expression would naturally be filled with excitement.

    Over the past three years, master Bai had been a soldier outside who rarely returned home, so why would hee to their store today?

 Chapter 1314 - Protect Her, Master Bai

    <h4>Chapter 1314: Protect Her, Master Bai</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    There were a few other senior executives in the industry who followed President Song. When they saw him like this, they began to guess the identity of the young man in front of them.

    Bai Zhun did not give them any chance to see Ajiu. He stretched out his left hand and pulled her into his embrace, so her face was leaning against his chest. ¡°I just came back a few days ago,¡± he said in an indifferent manner.

    When President Song saw that Bai Zhun was responding to him, his face instantly broke into a smile. ¡°If the old man knew that you were back, he would definitely be happy. Two days ago, he still kept talking about Young Master Bai.¡±

    When Ajiu heard the name of Old Master Bai, the little face buried in Bai Zhun¡¯s embrace lifted a little.

    Bai Zhun thus supported her and nced at President song from the corner of his eyes.

    President Song knew that Bai Zhun didn¡¯t want them to see the person in his arms when he saw the situation. ¡°Young master Bai has something to do first. Let¡¯s take a look around. When he has time one day, I¡¯ll be your host.¡±

    Bai Zhun didn¡¯t say anything. He only responded with an affirmative hum with a calm expression.

    When the salesperson saw her boss¡¯s attitude towards Bai Zhun, she didn¡¯t know how to hand over the pair of rings that she had wrapped in her hands, or whether she should remind the youngdy to pay the bill.

    President Song was also a sensible person. He quickly saw through it and immediately said, ¡°Whatever Young Master Bai Wants, wrap it up for him immediately.¡±

    This meant that Bai Zhun would not be allowed to pay.

    The salesperson immediately said, ¡°Yes.¡± She hurriedly handed the exquisite packaging bag in her hands to Ajiu, who did not take it.

    Her eyes were as ck as the night. ¡°I¡¯ll go pay the bill first. I¡¯lle back to get it after paying.¡±

    ¡°Pay for what?!¡± President Song chuckled. ¡°Young Master Bai came to get something. There¡¯s no reason to pay for it. Miss, just take it. Take it as a token of my appreciation.¡±

    Bai Zhun¡¯s deep eyes then moved from Ajiu¡¯s face. He was about to speak.

    But he was interrupted by Ajiu. With a polite voice, she said unhurriedly, ¡°Little Brother is like an ordinary person. When youe out to buy something, you will pay the bill. Moreover, this is not something little brother bought. I bought it. So, I can only thank this gentleman for his good intentions.¡±

    President Song did not expect to be rejected. He wanted to use this opportunity to get closer to the Bai Family. How could it be...

    ¡°Young Master Bai, look.¡± President song was not satisfied and wanted to say something.

    However, at this moment, Bai Zhun smiled brightly. ¡°This wedding ring was bought by my wife as a love gift for me. President Song, Do you not want my wife to express her love for me?¡±

    ¡°H-How could it be?!¡± As President Song subconsciously waved his hand, he reacted to what Bai Zhun said, and his expression also suddenly changed!

    ¡°Y-Your wife? Love gift? When did you get married?!¡± Probably because he was too shocked after hearing the news, President Song identally asked what was in his heart!

    Bai Zhunughed softly. He did not have any intention of hiding it. ¡°Today.¡±

    President Song really wanted to ask whether the old master knew about it? But asking like that would mean crossing the line.

    But he was still extremely curious, especially about the young girl lying on Young Master Bai¡¯s chest.

    But even when she was talking, Young Master Bai was there to protect her, so he could only see half of her side profile.

    Obviously, Bai Zhun did not want these people to see Ajiu. He took out a ck card and handed it to the counter. ¡°There¡¯s no password. Go and swipe it.¡±

    As Ajiu moved again, she looked like a small animal. She had agreed to pay the bill, but she also knew that it was best not to fight with the little brother at such an asion.

    If there was anything, they could settle it after they went home.

    With this thought, Ajiu became obedient again.

    Bai Zhun lowered his head to look at her small face, which was hesitant to speak. In the end, when he saw the child lying in his arms and not saying anything, he could not help but touch her cheek. ¡°Return it to me when we go back.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Ajiu liked the feeling of her not saying anything. The little brother also knew what she was thinking.

    The cashier was at the side, and she handed over the ck card that Bai Zhun swiped with both hands.

    After Bai Zhun took the card, director song immediately made way for them.

    When the others saw that Bai Zhun had left, they started to ask one after another, ¡°President Song, who is that? Why does he look so extraordinary? He even dares to not give you face.¡±

    In response, President song loosened his tie. ¡°The young master of the Bai Family, what face do you have to give me?¡±

    ¡°B-Bai Family? Which Bai Family?¡±

    President Song replied, ¡°Is there any other Bai Family out there?¡±

    ¡°You mean, h-he is from that mysterious Bai Family...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, in the future, you have to avoid him. We can¡¯t afford to offend him.¡±

    Those people didn¡¯t want to avoid him at all, for they were just trying to make connections.

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Young Master Bai to be so young and so good-looking.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard people say that he was still in school at that time. He was already a famous figure in the courtyard. But didn¡¯t they say that he went to join the army? Is he back now? Why Is he married?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, he actually got married. Is this for real?!¡±

    President Song was amused when he heard that. ¡°Alright, I know what you guys are nning. Save it for your daughters. What Young Master Bai said was not true. You all saw how Young Master Bai treated that girl just now. He protected her the entire time and didn¡¯t even let us take a look. It shows how good he is to her.¡±

    Speaking up to this point, President Song turned his head again and asked his subordinates, ¡°Did theye to choose the ring on their own? Were there no soldiers following behind them?¡±

    The counter clerk did not expect their president to speak to her, who was just a small staff member, so she immediately shook her head. ¡°Just the two of them. It seems like thatdy brought that gentleman here, saying that she wanted to buy a ring for him.¡± At the beginning, they thought that the gentleman was being paid for, but who would have thought that he had such a powerful background that even the president had to be respectful to him? Moreover, there was also that ck card just now, which was limited to a limited edition. Not everyone could get it unless they were Super VIP users of a certain bank, who had a certain degree of influence in the internationalmunity, and who had a noble status.

    Who would have thought that a woman would be the one to buy a wedding ring for such a man?

    The few CEOs were also shocked when they heard the words of the counter staff. Asking a woman to buy a wedding ring... T-This was..

    Ajiu did not think much of the words. The jade she was wearing was enough to buy a bunch of wedding rings for her to y with at home. These were all given to her by Bai Zhun.

    Now, it was her turn to use a pair of wedding rings to please her little brother. No matter how she thought about it, she always felt that she was the one who had been benefitting from him.

    Seeing that she was smiling in his arms, he raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°What made you so happy?¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m happy that I took advantage of you.¡± Ajiu was deligted, her small appearance adorable.

    With a faint smile, Bai Zhun said, ¡°You like to take advantage of me so much. Then, why didn¡¯t you promise President song to express his feelings just now?¡±

 Chapter 1315 - Sweet Love

    <h4>Chapter 1315: Sweet Love</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°That won¡¯t do!¡± Ajiu said with a serious face. ¡°It¡¯s hard enough for you to guard the border. As your wife, I can¡¯t hold you back. What if I take other people¡¯s things and they me you? Your image can¡¯t be tarnished like this!¡±

    Bai Zhun was stunned. He had never expected this answer, for he thought that she just wanted to buy him a ring.

    It was hard to describe that feeling.

    He had held the gun to protect others for too long, and he had forgotten what it felt like to be protected.

    His Ajiu had never changed.

    Following chuckle, Bai Zhun said, ¡°I really don¡¯t want to get too close to them.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I can see that.¡± Her eyes were wide. She looked dazed, but she was actually very smart.

    Bai Zhun rubbed her head and led her over. The corners of his mouth were smiling.

    It seemed that she was more suitable to be his wife than he had imagined.

    His girl had really grown up.

    In fact, Ajiu had always been very good at sensing these things. When Bai Zhun walked forward, she did not forget to go over and whisper to her little brother, ¡°Just now, President Song had a cunning appearance and his eyes were cloudy. He should be very fond of beautiful women. The word ¡®pervert¡¯ is like a knife. Sooner orter, something will happen to him. So little brother, you must not learn from these people, understood? It¡¯s enough that you have me.¡±

    At first, Bai Zhun was listening very seriously. When he heard thest sentence, he could not help but turn his head andugh, ¡°It¡¯s enough that I have you?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Ajiu was a little conflicted. She thought about her own strengths. ¡°I can protect you with my boxing skills, and I am also good at fortune-telling. I¡¯m an all-rounder.¡±

    Pulling her over, Bai Zhun said with a smile, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re very good-looking?¡±

    ¡°You have to be humble.¡±Ajiu had a pair of round tiger eyes and was very serious.

    Right now, Bai Zhun just wanted to have a sofa that could carry her up and put her on hisp. Why was she so cute?

    ¡°Little brother, don¡¯t always smile.¡± Ajiu pursed her lips.

    Just as Bai Zhun was about to speak, a reporter came over with the microphone. ¡°Hello, Sir. Is she your girlfriend? We have some questions about the degree of tacit understanding between couples. We would like to ask you. A few couples have also been interviewed just now. Are you willing to ept?¡±

    Bai Zhun nced over. There was only simple equipment with a few passers-by. It was indeed a normal survey. He thus smiled and replied, ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Wow! That¡¯s great! I was just thinking that you and this youngdy are a good match. It would be great if we could interview you.¡± The reporter is very good at talking. She is also beautiful. She has a microphone in one hand and a piece of paper in the other. ¡°Here¡¯s the question. Please listen carefully! If you answer incorrectly, you will be punished. Then, may I ask, when was thest time you kissed? Please answer at the same time!¡±

    Ajiu paused, and her ck gem-like eyes were stunned.

    Why would she ask such a question?

    Shouldn¡¯t she be asking the little brother what he liked to eat the most?

    Ah!

    She was tricked!

    Ajiu thought for a moment, trying to answer correctly.

    But she did not know what was going on. Whenever she thought of the scene of her little brother kissing her, her heart could not take it.

    Even her face became a little hot. She could not think of anything.

    The reporter was probably anxious from waiting, so he asked, ¡°Do you have the answer?¡±

    The couple who had just been interviewed also wanted to hear the answers of these two people. After all, they were too beautiful.

    Beautiful things always made people stop to admire them.

    Ajiu was obviously anxious, but the more anxious she was, the more confused her mind became.

    At this moment, Bai Zhunughed softly. He rubbed her head with his big palm, lowered his eyes, and kissed her. Then, he pressed Ajiu, who was stunned, into his arms. Facing the camera, he said merely two words, ¡°Just now.¡±

    In an instant, Ajiu¡¯s face turned red. She leaned against Bai Zhun¡¯s chest, only revealing two strands of her hair which stood straight.

    The reporters on the street were stunned for a moment. After they reacted, their eyes were filled with envy.

    The surrounding girls looked at Bai Zhun and then at their boyfriends. They could not help but let out a long sigh.

    After all, no girl would not be willing to be treated like that by their boyfriends.

    Such an answer and such a way of answering were really too sweet!

    The boys instantly understood what his girlfriend meant. They looked at Bai Zhun with a look of hidden bitterness. It was one thing for him to be handsome, but why was he also good at making his girlfriend happy?! Could he give the others some chance huh?!

    Bai Zhun, however, was very calm as he asked, ¡°Are there any other questions?¡±

    ¡°No, no more.¡± The reporter shook her head. Only then did shee back to her senses. She nced at the script. She had already thought of which camera to use for today¡¯s publicity. This pair was not only pleasing to the eye, but also very topical. How could they be so sweet!!

    Unfortunately, the reporter did not know what was going on. Just as she was still immersed in her imagination of how to do the subject matter.

    Bai Zhun raised his hand as he brushed past her. The scene that was recorded was ruined. After all, he was a special forces soldier. Of course, he would often bring along some high-end electronic equipment.

    He could not appear on television, and he definitely could not let any video fall outside.

    It would be fine if he was alone.

    Once he had Ajiu, this video could not exist.

    ¡°Sister Zhang, take a look. Why does it seem like there¡¯s a problem with this camera?¡±

    ¡°A? What¡¯s the problem? Is it that it can¡¯t be filmed?¡±

    ¡°Not really. It just seems like there¡¯s a video missing.¡±

    The video that was missing was the one that the reporter wanted to use the most as a topic of conversation!

    How could this be?

    It was really strange.

    The reporter had been lowering her head and fiddling with the camera. By the time she raised her head to let the eye-catching couple record again, there was already no one on the street.

    At this moment, Ajiu and Bai Zhun were sitting in the Hummer. Bai Zhun lifted her chin and continued the kiss just now.

    It was indeed sweet. On the tip of her tongue and lips, every part of her body was like a breath mint. When it opened in her mouth, her whole body was numb.

    Ajiu could clearly sense that this was the smell of her little brother¡¯s body for a long time. It was very good, so good that it could make people lose themselves in it.

    Especially when he bit her lower lip, Ajiu could not help but tremble. Even her eyes became wet..

    Looking at the person in his arms, he took a deep breath, and his hand also held the steering wheel a little tighter.

    However, he did not do anything after that. Instead, he hugged Ajiu and bit her small shoulder. ¡°We still have training in the afternoon. Let¡¯s go eat something first. Then, we can go back to school together?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ajiu immediately agreed. Her ssmates were still waiting for her answer. Just now, her roommates had even sent her a WeChat message. She really should go back and tell them.

 Chapter 1316 - Tell Everyone About the Marriage

    <h4>Chapter 1316: Tell Everyone About the Marriage</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    However, there was one more thing.

    Upon lifting her head, Ajiu said, ¡°Should I tell my parents that I¡¯m getting married?¡±

    However, the answer was somewhat unexpected.

    ¡°I talked to my mother-inw on the phonest night.¡± Bai Zhun turned the steering wheel and turned his head to look at Ajiu. ¡°She has already agreed.¡±

    Ajiu¡¯s round tiger eyes were stunned before she continued, ¡°Since she has agreed, then I won¡¯t make the call.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Bai Zhun stopped and rubbed her head.

    Ajiu realized that her little brother liked to pat her head, so she moved closer and let Bai Zhun pat her head.

    Bai Zhun really found it hard to control himself. He always wanted to kiss her and hug her. But he was clearly still driving, so how could he be so unscrupulous?

    However, he really didn¡¯t have any principles to speak of in front of her.

    Bai Zhun didn¡¯t lie. He did indeed talk on the phone with Helian Weiweist night.

    No matter how much he wanted to kidnap his Ajiu, he still had to go through her parents. This was the basic responsibility that he needed to bear in mind.

    During the phone call, Helian Weiwei smilingly asked, ¡°What if I don¡¯t agree? Have you ever thought about that?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I have thought about it.¡± Bai Zhun replied. ¡°But I still have to make this call.¡±

    Helian Weiwei raised her eyebrows, the smile on the corner of her mouth became even wider. ¡°d to hear that. I¡¯m happy to let you take care of Ajiu. However, you also know about my two boys. If they find out that you have brought Ajiu away, you will be in trouble.¡±

    Of course Bai Zhun knew how difficult it was to deal with his two brother-inw, especially on matters rted to Ajiu.

    However, he didn¡¯t even tell Ajiu about Helian Weiwei¡¯s conditions.

    Her girl only needed to be happy and be his bride. As for other things, he didn¡¯t need her to worry.

    Bai Zhun was also very clear that it was better to keep the marriage a secret.

    Nevertheless, he also knew that his Ajiu wanted to share the joy with others..

    ¡°You can call Grandpa.¡± Bai Zhun handed her the phone.

    Ajiu did not take it. Instead, she smiled and took out her phone. ¡°I have Grandpa Bai¡¯s number. Use mine to call him.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    When Ajiu called, the hair on her head was still standing. It looked very cute no matter how she looked at it.

    Old Master Bai, who had just finished his meeting, saw the call on his phone. Amused, he asked, ¡°Ajiu, why did you call me?¡±

    Ajiuughed at first, and her voice was very clear. ¡°Grandpa Bai, I¡¯m married to little brother, and I have even got a certificate. I¡¯ll be a member of the Bai Family again in the future!¡±

    ¡°W-What did you say?!¡±

    Old Master Bai suspected that there was something wrong with his ears!

    Marriage? Getting married?

    That¡¯s not right!

    When did his grandsone back? Why didn¡¯t he know?

    Ajiu was stunned when she heard Old Master Bai¡¯s roar. ¡°Grandpa, aren¡¯t you happy that I¡¯m married to Little Brother?¡±

    ¡°How can that be!¡± Old Master Bai immediately denied it, he quickly adjusted his tone. ¡°Ajiu, Grandpa hopes for the stars and the Moon every day. I hope that the two of you will be together soon! You have always been my granddaughter-inw. I didn¡¯t even let Bai Zhun meet the other girls he introduced to him! My grandson only belongs to our Ajiu.¡±

    Ajiu was overjoyed when she heard this. ¡°I am also Grandpa¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°Can you not sell me around like this?¡± Bai Zhun came over with a chuckle and gave Ajiu a suggestion. ¡°Let him give you a gift. A granddaughter-inw must have a wedding gift.¡±

    Old Master Bai had heard his grandson¡¯s voice on the other end of the phone a long time ago. Now that he was close enough, he could not help but ask, ¡°When did youe back? Was what Ajiu said true? Are you two married? Did you get married?¡±

    When he said the word ¡®married¡¯, old master Bai¡¯s voice trembled.

    When did this bastard get married?

    Ajiu was still young. Could she get married at such a young age?

    But on second thought, his grandson must have used some kind of method.

    Old Master Bai was a tough person and had been a good soldier all his life. But at this moment, he chose to turn a blind eye because he knew better than anyone else how much his grandson had sacrificed in order to marry Ajiu.

    After a few cold bones and full of injuries, he returned. Even when he was taking bullets from the hospital bed, he was still chanting that person¡¯s name.

    It was time to give him somepensation.

    This grandson of his had supported the Bai Family and protected their territory when others were supposed to fall in love.

    Now, he would do as he pleased!

    ¡°Forget it, Grandpa won¡¯t ask you anymore. You don¡¯t have any truth in your mouth.¡±

 Chapter 1317 - Act Fast

    <h4>Chapter 1317: Act Fast</h4>

    But before he could say anything, Ajiu had opened her mouth and said to the other side of the phone, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t talk nonsense. What can my little brother worry about? I like him so much and I¡¯m afraid that he would run away. That¡¯s why I proposed to him.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Old Master Bai was stunned, and then heughed loudly. ¡°Your little brother won¡¯t be able to run away for the rest of his life!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know. Military marriages were protected by thew. We could not get divorce randomly,¡± Ajiu clenched Bai Zhun¡¯s hand and said very seriously. ¡°My little brother will be mine from now on.¡±

    Although it was a wonderful thing to hear, Bai Zhun also knew that if he continued to speak, the old master¡¯sughter would never stop.

    He decisively took the phone from Ajiu¡¯s hand and hung up for her.

    Bai Zhun knew very well what his grandfather was like. He reckoned that his grandfather had already started to call those grandfathers in the residential area to brag about what had happened today.

    The thought made him shake his head with a smile.

    Ajiu did not understand what he wasughing about. Just then, she felt that her stomach was very empty, so she reached out to touch it and looked up. ¡°Little Brother, I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    ¡°I know. I¡¯ll take you to the ce where you usually eat,¡± Bai Zhun said as he patted her head. Her breath was warm and her appearance was handsome.

    It could be said that when he was always treating Ajiu in a very gentle manner.

    The two of them went to a vegetarian restaurant. Usually, a restaurant like this would not have low prices in good ces, and the environment was also elegant.

    But the restaurant in front of them was one of the most famous stores in the entire capital.

    Because it was quiet and well-hidden, it was preferred by the upper-ss people and big stars.

    This restaurant had been operating for three years. It was said that the real boss had never appeared. Everyone only knew that he was a son of a high-ranking official. He came from the militarypound, but no one knew who he was.

    However, there was one thing. No one dared to cause trouble here, and no paparazzi followed them.

    Because it was very simple. Whoever did something here would pay the price the next day.

    Simrly, this restaurant was not like other vegetarian restaurants, which rejected ordinary people because of the good environment.

    The dishes in the restaurant were absolutely worth it. As long as one could find this restaurant, the chef would provide one with the best dishes.

    Even if you only ordered one serving of old Beijing fried sauce noodles, the sauce was well-ced. The fresh cucumber strips and shredded green onion were added into the noodles, and half a teaspoon of oil was poured on top of it. The piercing aroma was apanied by the store¡¯s special grapefruit cold tea. It was extremely delicious.

    The authentic taste, childhood memories, and every bite would make people want to raise their thumbs up.

    ording to their chef, the Boss had told them to make this noodles well.

    Other than white rice, his girl¡¯s favorite food was fried sauce made from eggs. With a big bowl of noodles, she could eat several big bowls of noodles when she was young.

    People guessed that the owner of the restaurant opened this restaurant probably because of the girl he mentioned.

    The name of the restaurant only had one word, ¡®Temple¡¯.

    The signboard was made of mahogany.

    After Bai Zhun walked in with Ajiu, a waiter dressed in a cheongsam immediately came up to them with a smile. ¡°Sir, how many people are there?¡±

    ¡°Two.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir, this way please.¡±

    The waiter arranged for them to sit by the window. Ajiu could just see the flowers blooming outside and the green stone walls where she sat. The ancient charm was very pleasing to the eye.

    Ajiu truly felt that this restaurant was veryfortable.

    The waiter looked at her and smiled. ¡°Miss, I don¡¯t know if you have a character ¡®Jiu¡¯ in your name. If there is one, please let me know in advance. Our restaurant will provide a free order service.¡±

    ¡°Free?¡± Ajiu¡¯s beautiful tiger eyes became round. ¡°That good?¡±

    In response, the waiter exined, ¡°This is the rule since we opened the restaurant. It has never changed.¡±

    ¡°Then I have a nine in my name.¡±Ajiu said with a serious face, ¡°Bai Lijiu, but I eat a lot. Will I have a free meal too?¡±

    When the waiter heard her words, he originally needed the customer to show his ID card for her to confirm his name. However, suddenly, the waiter chose not to ask for his ID card. His thin lips curled. ¡°No, Miss, just eat as much as you can. Our restaurant likes girls who can eat.¡±

    After hearing that, Ajiu turned her head and said to Bai Zhun, ¡°Little Brother, this restaurant is so cute. It likes girls who can eat, and it¡¯s free.¡±

    Bai Zhun did not look surprised. Instead, he pulled her hand over and let her look at the menu together. He asked in a low voice, ¡°How about eating fried sauce noodles?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Ajiu liked to eat everything that was edible.

    While rubbing her forehead, he elegantly returned the menu to the waiter. ¡°We would like two big bowls of fried sauce noodles. Put more sauce in one of the bowls. Mke sure the eggs are medium-rare.¡±

    This was the first time the waiter had met someone who asked for the temperature of the eggs in the fried sauce noodles. After a pause, he smiled and said, ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    Ajiu was still rubbing her stomach. She looked eagerly at the stir-fried dishes on the next table before she shifted her eyes to the little brother who was very close to her.

    In the end, she still ced her gaze on Bai Zhun¡¯s face.

    It seemed that the little brother looked more delicious.

    ¡°Ajiu.¡± Bai Zhun seemed to sigh. He put down the Teacup at his fingertips, then turned his body to the side and lifted her chin. Taking advantage of the time when others were not paying attention, he gently bit her lips. His voice was very low and somewhat hoarse. ¡°How many times have I said? When you¡¯re outside, please don¡¯t look at me like this.¡±

    Ajiu was bitten until her face turned red. Her eyes were calm, but her hands were not idle. She took Bai Zhun¡¯s hand and wrote the word ¡°hungry¡± on his palm one stroke at a time.

    She wrote it three times in total. right then, Bai Zhun only felt something as soft as a feather caressing his heart.

    Outside the window was the faint fragrance of Osmanthus. The early autumn wind was veryfortable. If only time could stop like this.

    That was the deepest thought in Bai Zhun¡¯s heart at that moment.

    However, he knew better than anyone that it was still not the time.

    He would only be discharged from the army in another three years.

    ¡°Sir, Miss, your noodles.¡±

    The waiter smiled faintly and brought tworge bowls over. The fried sauce noodles were arranged very nicely. Other than the sauce, there were also various types of side dishes as well as tworge cups of herbal tea. At the bottom of the bowls was a tiger-headed fish that was still swimming. The rim of the bowl were matched with lotus leaves, which had been modified into an umbre to keep the cold tea fragrant.

    Just such a beautiful te arrangement was enough to animate one¡¯s appetite.

    Bai Zhun took the wooden chopsticks. First, he put some balsamic vinegar on the fried sauce noodles. Then, he scooped a spoonful of spicy oil and poured it over. He mixed the noodles back and forth before handing it to her hand.

    Ajiu¡¯s face was small, and that bowl was especially big. When she buried her head in her food, her entire face seemed to be buried in it. The two strands of hair on her head were still standing upright, which made her look like cat.

    The more Ajiu ate, the brighter her eyes became. It was like the taste of the noodles that little brother had made during her exams before this!

 Chapter 1318 - Body Checking

    <h4>Chapter 1318: Body Checking</h4>

    Bai Zhun tilted his head and nced at her. Seeing her white and tender teeth biting into the noodles, he suddenly remembered that when Ajiu had just arrived at the Bai Family, she was still young and had a small bald head. Even when she ate a vegetable, she still had to bite down hard. She was always able to melt the hearts of the group of people in the courtyard.

    Now, she was still like this.

    As Bai Zhunughed, he picked up the wooden chopsticks and stuffed a big mouthful of noodles into his mouth.

    When he was with Ajiu, he would always eat more than usual. It was not a matter of a day or two for the children to eat.

    However, others did not think so.

    Especially the two women who had just been brought in from outside by the waiter. They were wearing white coats outside and military uniforms inside.

    ¡°Captain Bai?¡±

    The first woman to speak was very elegant. Most probably, she came from a wealthy family because her skin was well-maintained, and she was looking at Bai Zhun with an unconceble joy in her eyes.

    This woman was none other than He Chuqiao, the female military doctor who had confessed to Bai Zhun.

    She did not expect to see Bai Zhun here, and her face was flushed.

    But when her eyes swept over andnded on Ajiu, her eyes quickly shed with a hint of sadness.

    Ye Xiaoxiao, who was following beside He Chuqiao, knew her good friend¡¯s thoughts. Therefore, she used her arm to touch her, her voice was low. ¡°Seeing that girl is younger than Captain Bai, it¡¯s very likely that she¡¯s a friend or sister. What are you thinking about here? Since they haven¡¯t confirmed their rtionship, you will still have a chance.¡±

    He Chuqiao¡¯s face turned even redder when she heard her good friend¡¯s words. Then, she strode forward and uttered, ¡°Captain Bai, what a coincidence. How¡¯s the injury on your back?¡±

    ¡°Little Brother¡¯s back is injured?¡± Ajiu was still eating noodles. When she heard this question, she immediately lifted her face.

    That lovely face of hers surpassed the beauty of He Chuqiao and the others.

    Ye Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart also sank.

    Ignoring He Chuqiao, he used his finger to wipe the corner of Ajiu¡¯s lips. With a warm smile, he said, ¡°It was a long time ago.¡±

    ¡°I want to check. I¡¯ll check when I get back!¡± Ajiu was very serious in this aspect.

    Bai Zhun, on the other hand, grinned. ¡°Okay, I will let you check my entire body.¡±

    Ajiu was such an adorabledy. No matter how smart she was, all she cared about was Bai Zhun¡¯s injuries. How could she have known that this sentence was just a trick? She immediately nodded and agreed when she heard that he was injured.

    But it was this kind of interaction that made He Chuqiao¡¯s heart ache more.

    No one knew that when He Chuqiao was his physician back then, he would not let her touch his hospital gown even if she wanted to help him. On the contrary, the soldiers under him would never reject her.

    But now, Bai Zhun actually treated a girl like this.

    There was not a single trace of coldness in his eyes.

    Why was it like this?!

    And now he did not have the intention to pay attention to her from the beginning to the end.

    He Chuqiao¡¯s face was bleeding from embarrassment.

    Ye Xiaoxiao, who was following behind her, had never been treated like this. Everyone in the restaurant was looking at them.

    She and Chuqiao were flowers in the army. No matter where they went, they would be stared at with envy.

    Captain Bai was a soldier after all. No matter how noble he looked, he could not hide the rude aura he exuded.

    Just by looking at the two big bowls of fried sauce noodles he ordered, one could tell.

    Therefore, Ye Xiaoxiao reached out and pulled He Chuqiao over. With a fake smile, she said, ¡°Chuqiao, let¡¯s not disturb Captain Bai and his little girlfriend eating fried sauce noodles. With such good conditions, what kind of man would reject you? The more polite you are to some people, the more arrogant they be. I¡¯ve heard before that some ordinary office workers who know about this ce alwayse to take a look. However, the dishes are always painful for them as foreigners. Therefore, this fried sauce noodles has be their first choice. In the past, I didn¡¯t know about it, but now that I¡¯ve seen Captain Bai¡¯s girlfriend, I finally understand this principle. Fried sauce noodles are just a cheap dish...¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence.

    There was a loud bang!

    The small bowl in Bai Zhun¡¯s hand had been thrown heavily to the ground.

    Ye Xiaoxiao was so frightened that she shivered, and her face turned pale at first. ¡°What do you think this ce is? How could you be so arrogant? We gave you face before because of Chuqiao, but you¡¯re just trying to show off, aren¡¯t you? ¡°...¡±

    In fact, whether it was Ye Xiaoxiao or He Chuqiao, they had only seen the injured Bai Zhun in the past. As medical staff, they would bandage the wounds of injured soldiers every day.

    However, they didn¡¯t know Bai Zhun¡¯s name, let alone why he had been injured.

    This information was something confidential.

    Back then, He Chuqiao had wanted to pursue Bai Zhun, which was why she cared about him very much. However, those soldiers allughed and said, ¡°It was an ident during training.¡±

    Therefore, Ye Xiaoxiao was certain that Bai Zhun had no background. After all, when he was injured, no one with a high military rank hade to visit him.

    How would Ye Xiaoxiao know that no one had gone because they had received Bai Zhun¡¯s orders.

    He did not want his grandfather to see him in such a sorry state. It was inevitable that the old man would be sad.

    He also did not want to let Ajiu see the blood.

    He knew he must be safe.

    Otherwise, he would not feel at ease handing over his Ajiu to anyone else.

    The news had been sealed at the highest level, so why would anyone go to check on the injuries.

    However, Ye Xiaoxiao had taken it for granted that Bai Zhun did not have a background, which was why she dared to challenge him like this!

    Very soon, the noise over here attracted arge number of waiters!

    Ye Xiaoxiao pointed at Bai Zhun and said to the waiters, ¡°This person caused trouble in the restaurant. He was also the one who broke the bowl.¡±

    He was really ignorant. He didn¡¯t even ask about what kind of ce the ¡®temple¡¯ was, and he just wanted to show off!

    When the waiters heard this, they stretched out their hands and said, ¡°Sir, please leave this restaurant immediately, or else...¡±

    The chef, who had nevere out before, actually hurried to Bai Zhun¡¯s side and directly interrupted them, ¡°Shut up!¡±

    The waiters paused.

    The chef smiled, ¡°Young Master, long time no see. When I heard the servants say that the eggs should be medium-rare, I wondered if you were back. As expected, it¡¯s really you!¡±

    Y-Young Master?!

    In an instant, not only was Ye Xiaoxiao¡¯s smug face frozen, even the waiters beside her were also shocked beyond words!

    To the reader: Second Update. Goodnight. Thank you for always being there. Love you.

 Chapter 1319 - So That She Wouldnâ€™t Be Hungry

    <h4>Chapter 1319: So That She Wouldn¡¯t Be Hungry</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Bai Zhun stood up with one hand in his pocket. Without even ncing at Ye Xiaoxiao and the others, he told the chef, ¡°Old Chen, we haven¡¯t met each other for more than two years, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s more than two years. Ever since you handed this shop over to me, I¡¯ve only seen you once, which was two years beforest year. I haven¡¯t seen you since then.¡± Old Chen treated Bai Zhun very respectfully. ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t worry. Everything in this store has been taken care of ording to your instructions.¡±

    Old Chen still remembered that three years ago, a youth wearing school uniform found him in the Bai Family¡¯s logistics. He said that he was going to join the army, so he asked if Old Chen would like to make a bowl of soybean paste noodles with him.

    Unlike ordinary soybean paste noodles, the fried sauce noodles that the youth was going to make were not made with meat. Instead, they were fried with eggs and boiled with sauce.

    Old Chen was an old chef. This was the first time he saw someone making soybean paste noodles like this. Instinctively, he blocked his hand and said, ¡°Young master, this soybean paste noodles are not made like this. This sauce must be made with meat!¡±

    At that time, the youth only smiled and said one sentence to him, ¡°My girl is a disciple who has returned to the secr world. She¡¯s a vegetarian.¡±

    Only then did Old Chen know that there were some people who would be willing to spend so much time and effort for the happiness of their beloved.

    If it was another Young Master, Old Chen might not even bother with him.

    But because of this young master¡¯s sincere efforts, Old Chen also picked up the pot and studied with Bai Zhun how to make a special bowl of noodles with soybean paste.

    Finally, they seeded.

    Everyone who ate it was full of praise.

    At this time, the youth proposed to open a private restaurant, with him as the owner and chef.

    Old Chen was a rough person, so he didn¡¯t understand these things. In addition, he was already old, so he didn¡¯t immediately nod.

    Bai zhun smiled and said, ¡°Old Chen, don¡¯t worry, someone will do the other things.¡±

    Only then did old Chen agree, but he thought about it again. ¡°Isn¡¯t young master going to join the Army? Why is he still opening a restaurant?¡±

    Old Chen still remembered that day when the sky had just turned dark. There was still a streak of red in the sky to the west.

    The youth stood there, his back straight. In a low voice, he said, ¡°It¡¯s precisely because I¡¯m leaving that I thought that she might go hungry. With this restaurant here, if one day she didn¡¯t bring any money, she wouldn¡¯t have to eat pancakes on the street. She looks small, but her appetite is very big. It¡¯s easy for her to go hungry. Even if there¡¯s not enough food, it won¡¯t be enough for her to eat.¡±

    He had put in so much effort.

    It was just that he did not want to starve his girl.

    Old Chen was someone who had lived for more than half his life. This was the first time he had seen a person act like this.

    He was touched and immediately took action.

    This was also the reason why as long as a girl with a name of ¡®Jiu¡¯ came into this restaurant to eat, all of them would get free food.

    At this moment, when Old Chen saw the youth again, he was infused with joy.

    The young master was no longer the young master he used to be. One could tell from his every move that he had grown to be a strong man.

    However, the look in his eyes did not change. It was deep and full of righteousness.

    ¡°Chef Chen, who is this?¡± The waiter at the side asked carefully. After all, Chef Chen¡¯s identity was not ordinary. Someone who could make Chef Chen call him Young Master...

    ¡°This is the real owner of our shop, Bai Zhun, Young Master Bai.¡±

    Bai Zhun?

    As soon as these two words came out, someone in the private room stretched out his head and looked outside!

    The mystery about this vegetarian restaurant was finally solved. It turned out that the owner behind it was none other than the thunder-like Young Master Bai!

    Everyone who came out of the courtyard admired and worshipped Bai Zhun.

    Even those young masters who ate, drank, and yed all day had to bow down to him.

    How could they not bow down to him? The credit of a person was earned by himself. He did not use his family¡¯s connections at all. It waspletely different from them who took the family¡¯s money and earned it!

    ¡°Is it really that Young Master Bai?¡±

    ¡°It looks like it. I heard from my father that he is now a major in the military. My father talks about other people¡¯s children in front of me all day long. Thinking about it carefully, this Bai Zhun is even younger than me. Chief Zhao specifically asked him to take over. This is really iparable!¡±

    ¡°No wonder no one dares to cause trouble here.¡±

    ¡°The main reason is that it¡¯sfortable to stay here. Young Master Bai isn¡¯t like us, casually making things difficult for others. You all heard that woman¡¯s words just now. She¡¯s clearly making fun of the people Young Master Bai brought here. This definitely can¡¯t be tolerated!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not bad looking, but her words carry the smell of money. This time, she will definitely be in trouble !¡±

    Ye Xiaoxiao was not only dumbfounded, her entire face was pale.

    Bai Zhun?

    Only now did she know what his real name was. Naturally, she also knew his family background.

    That young master whom they did not even dare topare with.

    Ye Xiaoxiao initially thought that her status was higher than the other party, but now she realized what a gap was.

    ¡°Captain Bai, why didn¡¯t you say earlier that you were...¡± Ye Xiaoxiao wanted to continue the conversation.

    Bai Zhun swept his gaze over and coldly interrupted her, ¡°Old Chen, invite these two people out. In the future, our restaurant will not allow such people toe in again.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Old Chen gestured to the waiters at the side.

    Ye Xiaoxiao and the other two felt as if they had been pped in the face.

    Of course, they couldn¡¯t stay in this ce any longer, but they had lost all their face.

    In the future, they might beughed at in the circle.

    Ajiu rolled her round tiger eyes. Seeing this scene, she suddenly said, ¡°Little brother, are you also very likable in the army?¡±

    Bai zhun smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure either.¡±

    ¡°Liar.¡±Ajiu¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Such a big peach blossom.¡±

    Bai Zhun was still pretending. ¡°What? Why didn¡¯t I see it?¡±

    ¡°Little Brother, you have to be honest.¡±. ¡°Ajiu taught him seriously. Her big eyes looked around again and said, ¡°As you can see, those women still like the Bai Family more than you. But I¡¯m different. I like you as a person. If you think about it carefully, am I still the best?¡±? ¡°...¡±

    When Old Chen heard this theory, he could not help butugh out loud. So this youngdy was making a fuss for a long time just to praise her family!

    Ajiu turned her head and saw the chef smiling. She immediately felt embarrassed and lowered her head to hide in Bai Zhun¡¯s arms.

    Bai Zhun reached out and hugged her, as if he was hugging his own child. ¡°Of course, my Ajiu is the best.¡±

    She had always been the person that he cared the most.

    That was why she would not care about his background.

    What she cared was he himself.

    To the reader: There are personal mentions of breaking news in the book review section. Can you go back and look at it? It¡¯s about Chapter 20. One day, I broke news. Originally, I said that it would break news on the 3rd, but in the end, I broke news ahead of time. I broke news on 4 chapters, and I still need one more. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll make it up to you. Please support me. Love you.

 Chapter 1320 - Their First Night

    <h4>Chapter 1320: Their First Night</h4>

    Old Chen was stunned.

    Never had he seen the young master smile like this before.

    Whether it was the youth from back then or after he became a man, his eyes and brows had always been clear, just like a person in a painting.

    But now, seeing him coax the person in his arms, the corners of his mouth and brows were filled with a bright smile.

    He was really happy, which was different from the silent and quiet guy a few years ago.

    ¡°Young Master, this must be thatdy of yours.¡± Old Chen was smart and made a smart guess.

    As Bai Zhun raised Ajiu¡¯s hand, he ced it between his lips and kissed it before saying, ¡°Now she is my wife.¡±

    Old Chen could not help but be shocked. His eyes shook a few times before he said, ¡°Congrattions, Congrattions! Young master, I will go and ask the kitchen to add some dishes! Let¡¯s celebrate together!¡±

    He really did not think too much.

    Old Chen also did not ask for Ajiu¡¯s age.

    He always felt that it was not easy for Young Master to be together with the girl he loved.

    Although that girl seemed to know nothing, this was really something worth being happy about, wasn¡¯t it?

    Bai Zhun did not refuse. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°Go, I guess she hasn¡¯t eaten her fill yet.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Old Chen was really happy.

    The people on the other side were still looking at Bai Zhun¡¯s table, but no one dared toe over.

    Because Bai Zhun¡¯s entire aura seemed to suggest that he did not want to be disturbed.

    Ajiu was sitting next to him. She ate whatever Bai Zhun gave her.

    Old Chen thought that Ajiu did not know anything.

    In fact, as soon as Old Chen Gang said that Bai Zhun was the owner of this shop, Ajiu understood everything.

    Why did he give girls with the name ¡®Jiu¡¯ free meals?

    It was all because his little brother had been thinking about her from the beginning to the end.

    Ajiu raised her eyes and buried her head in Bai Zhun¡¯s arms.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    What a gentle voice.

    Why was there a person who had been so gentle to her since she was young?

    That person was clearly only a few years elder than she was.

    Yet, he wanted to be both her father and her mother.

    When she had chickenpox when she was young, he wasn¡¯t even afraid of being infected and had always carried her.

    Old Master Bai wasn¡¯t at home. Although no one in the militarypound dared to provoke the Bai Family, some distant rtives of the Bai Family who were rted by blood would oftene and disturb her.

    They would say that she wasn¡¯t a descendant of the Bai family and wasn¡¯t worthy of staying in the Bai family.

    Some people even told the little brother that when she grew up, she would definitely covet the Bai Family¡¯s assets and ask him to chase her away as soon as possible.

    Some people even said that the little brother could not afford to be in this family. He was young and did not think much about it. How could he casually adopt a child.

    At that time, the little brother carried her and sat in the seat that Grandpa Bai usually sat in. He looked down at the group of people, even though there was no one supporting him from behind.

    Even though he was still a child.

    But he was like a king. He only said to those people, ¡°All of you, get out. I am the head of the Bai Family, not you.¡±

    At that time, she knew that her little brother would protect her for the rest of her life.

    Ajiu reached out and grabbed the corner of Bai Zhun¡¯s shirt.

    Bai Zhun did not ask her anything else. He rubbed her head and kissed her on the top of her hair.

    Later on, when Ajiu was happy, she ate another bowl of soybean paste noodles.

    When she got into the car, her stomach was a little bulging. She lowered her head and touched it with her hands. In a low voice, she said, ¡°I¡¯m holding on.¡±

    She did not expect Bai Zhun to hear her. Instead of driving directly, he reached out his hand and gently rubbed it for her. With a faint smile, it was very pleasant to hear. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m holding on.¡±

    Ajiu felt that the way she and her little brother got along was very familiar.

    She tilted her head and thought for a moment before pulling up a video.

    It was a celebrity who had filmed his little brother¡¯s appearance after eating.

    His little brother was very cute. His eyshes were long as he patted his small belly.

    The celebrity¡¯s voice was very gentle. ¡°I¡¯m holding on, I came to see my brother...¡±

    As expected, it was very simr!

    Ajiu poked her own face.

    Bai Zhun did not know what she was thinking.

    There was still training in the afternoon, so the car parked in the school.

    It was another round of military training.

    During the break, the people in the ss quickly pulled Ajiu to the side.

    ¡°Ajiu, why did you onlye to school now? The sisters were waiting for you anxiously.¡±

    As she touched her head, she replied, ¡°I had something to do in the morning.¡±

    ¡°Oh, then did you ask the questions that we wanted you to ask?¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation.

    With a bright smile, she said, ¡°Yes, I have.¡±

    ¡°Then what does instructor Bai like?¡± Those people asked again.

    Ajiu pointed with a finger. ¡°Me.¡±

    When she said this, it immediately attracted a wave of boos.

    ¡°Please, Ajiu, you¡¯ve said thatst time!¡±

    ¡°Looks like she didn¡¯t get the answer.¡±

    ¡°Instructor Bai might not tell her.¡±

    ¡°Poor child, I was still going to use her beauty to seduce Instructor Bai.¡±

    ¡°Instructor Bai has known Ajiu longer than we have known each other. Perhaps he has already developed resistance to her beauty.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡±

    A group of people began to gather together and mutter.

    Only the few people in the dormitory pulled Ajiu over and brought her to the side.

    ¡°Did you really ask Instructor Bai yesterday?¡±

    Ajiu nodded. ¡°I did.¡±

    ¡°What did instructor Bai say?¡±

    Ajiu replied, ¡°He said he liked me.¡±

    ¡°What about you? What did he say?¡±

    Ajiu tilted her head. ¡°I said I liked little brother too.¡±

    ¡°And then!¡±

    That was the main point!

    ording to Instructor Bai¡¯s personality, he would definitely pounce on them after confirming that the two of them hade to an understanding!

    They wanted to listen to the live broadcast!

    The oral live broadcast!

    ¡°What ¡®and then¡¯?¡± Ajiu made an ¡®oh¡¯ sound before she continued, ¡°And then we got together. We¡¯re now boyfriend and girlfriend.¡±

    Her roommate bumped her shoulder and said very seriously, ¡°Ajiu, since we are close friends, please just tell us the truth. Don¡¯t beat around the bush with us, okay?¡±

    ¡°What do you want to know?¡± Ajiu blinked. Could it be that they already knew that she and her little brother were married?

    Just then, her roommate responded, ¡°Of course, tell us how you guys spentst night. I heard that soldiers are especially strong andsting. Is it because they were too tired yesterday?¡±

    When she heard this, she finally realized what they were talking about. Her jade-white face blushed at first, then she said, ¡°We didn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t?¡± Her roommates were stunned. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you moved out to live with instructor Bai? You didn¡¯t even move in together?¡±

    As she grunted, she put on a fierce expression and said very seriously, ¡°Actually, I also think that I should push little brother down. Let¡¯s do it tonight. It happens to be the wedding night...¡±

    That rendered her roommates speechless.

    Wait a minute, they had no intention of sending Ajiu to the tiger¡¯s mouth!

 Chapter 1321 - The Duo

    <h4>Chapter 1321: The Duo</h4>

    It was two o¡¯clock in the afternoon on the ninth day of military training.

    The students were used to running and standing in the military posture every day.

    The more energy they consumed, the more they ate.

    Everyone had a big bowl of rice and was eating wholeheartedly in the canteen.

    No one knew that at this time, in a residential area just one street away from a university, a sleek, limited-edition sports car drove into the gate with a sharp sound of the wind.

    No one knew who was driving the car. The vehicle waspletely blood-red with a thick arrogance and nobility. It was hard to describe.

    The strangest thing was that the car seemed to disappear and reappear after it was driven by him.

    Ordinary people would think that their eyes were ying tricks on them.

    If an exorcist came at this time, they would be able to sense that it was the space airflow caused by the soaring demonic qi.

    Swoosh!

    The sports car stopped downstairs.

    The person who was driving was still lyingzily on the steering wheel. His long, squinted eyes seemed to be emitting light. It was very beautiful.

    As he pointed at his chin, he raised his head to look at the roof. In a sinister manner, he said, ¡°This is the residential area where President Huang lives.¡±

    ¡°It seems so.¡± The person sitting next to him turned the notebook in his hand and smiled faintly. ¡°The information I hacked shows that the address is here.¡±

    In response, the driver raised his eyebrows. ¡°Then let¡¯s go down and ask him properly. My little sister is obviously underage. How did he handle the formalities for her?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The clear voice, however, could not hide the speaker¡¯s emotion.

    Two equally outstanding men stepped out of the front passenger seat of the sports car.

    Their heights were about the same.

    One of them was wearing an ivory-white handmade windbreaker, smiling like a spring breeze. He held a business book in his hand, making him look like a prince.

    The other one wore a pure ck leather hat on his head, a pair of military boots and leather pants on the lower half, and a jacket with tassels on the upper half. This kind of outfit would look gaudy when worn by others, but when it was worn by him, it would only reveal his devilish and noble aura.

    The big shot among the big shots, the superstar among the superstars.

    If a girl passed by now, she would definitely recognize the person who threw the car keys upward.

    It was none other than Baili Shangxie, the popr guy who had just shot a movie, ¡®The Devil¡¯, which had be popr throughout Asia.

    Standing beside him was Helian Qingchen. The two brothers walked into the elevator one after the other and pressed the button for the 16th floor.

    ¡°President Huang should be alone at home now.¡±Helian Qingchen closed his business book and smiled faintly. ¡°This is suitable for a conversation. He just ordered a takeaway. This is a good reason for people to open the door.¡±

    Baili Shangxie listened from the side. While he put one hand in his pocket, his other hand was brushing Helian Qingchen¡¯s bangs.

    ¡°Brother...¡± Helian Qingchen was helpless. He didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°I¡¯m not a child anymore. Just leave the matter of brushing my bangs to me.¡±

    Baili Shangxie¡¯s appearance was too handsome, but his voice was not easy to resist. ¡°Stand properly.¡±

    Helian Qingchen could only let him brush his hair. His eyes moved as he asked, ¡°Then who will act as the deliveryman?¡±

    ¡°Me.¡± Baili Shangxie took his hand and walked out of the elevator to number 1602. He then knocked on the door.

    At this moment, President Huang was hugging his beloved plush pillow and watching a military drama. His expression was extremely fascinated.

    Indeed, President Huang liked plush pillows very much.

    This was also the reason why Bai Zhun had given him the codename of Weasel.

    It had to be said that President Huang was still very vignt. After all, he had to maintain his strict and overbearing image in front of his wife and children.

    When he heard someone knocking on the door, he suddenly jumped up.

    As he put away his things, he asked in a low voice, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°Hello, the takeout you ordered has arrived.¡±

    Baili Shangxie was indeed the best actor. His voice had changed so that no one could detect any ws.

    President Huang had indeed ordered his meal.

    He did not dare to go to work at the Bureau for the next two days.

    He had also told his subordinates to use the excuse that he was travelling if someone was looking for him.

    As the saying goes, ¡®The world is so big, I want to go and take a look!¡¯

    President Huang thought that no matter how smart those two young masters were, they wouldn¡¯t have thought that he was hiding at home without going anywhere.

    After all, he really bought a ne ticket, although he was still at home at the moment.

    Now his car was still left in the airport parking lot.

    This was all to create a false impression!

    The more President Huang thought about it, the more he felt that he was smart. It was just that sometimes he had nothing to eat.

    Since his wife would not be at home all the time, he had to endure hunger. He didn¡¯t know how to cook, and it was even more dangerous to go out, so he could only order takeout.

    Following a sigh, President Huang opened the door with a serious face. In fact, he was so hungry that his stomach was grumbling, and he couldn¡¯t wait to get his things right away.

    But the moment he opened the door, he was dumbfounded!

    Although it was only opened by a crack, it was enough to make Baili¡¯s long legs stretch out and stop him from closing the door.

    ¡°President Huang, what a coincidence. You¡¯re really home. We thought you went to the Inner Mongolia Prairie. After all, the world is so big, and we have to go out and take a look, right? ¡±

    As Baili Shangxie¡¯s voice pressed in, the surrounding temperature became colder and colder.

    President Huang¡¯s forehead immediately broke out in sweat.

    with a smile, Helian Qingchen said, ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go in first before we talk.¡±

    ¡°Okay,e in.¡±Baili Shangxie pushed the door.

    That rendered President Huang speechless.

    Whose house was this!

    ¡°You have be smarter.¡± Helian Qingchen sat down and first praised him.

    Upon hearing that, President Huang stopped and said, ¡°Not at all.¡±

    Unexpectedly, Helian Qingchen¡¯s next sentence was, ¡°You believe that the most dangerous ce is the safest ce.¡±

    Words eluded President Huang.

    Could he finish his sentence in one go!

    ¡°Bai Zhun¡¯s marriage certificate was given by You?¡±

    Compared to Helian Qingchen, Baili Shangxie was the most dangerous. There was never the word promise¡¯ in his dictionary, and his thin lips were cold.

    Wiping off his sweat, he said, ¡°I had to give it. He had already written the application, and it was approved by the higher-ups. Even the system approved of it.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±Helian Qingchen¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°You¡¯re saying that the system passed the marriage certificate?¡±

    President Huang nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Helian Qingchen then lowered his eyes and looked at Baili Shangxie.

    The two brothers thought of the same person at the same time!

    That must be their mother.

    It was hard to believe that their mother actually agreed...

    The two brothers looked at each other again.

    Following that, Helian Qingchen stood up and spoke to President Huang with a faint smile, ¡°Since you have applied for leave, then stay at home for seven days. You must not simply show up before the public. After all, you were the one who let them get the certificate.¡±

 Chapter 1322 - Strong Desire

    <h4>Chapter 1322: Strong Desire</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    To keep staying at home?

    For seven days?!

    This... was too unbearable!

    However, this was already much better than he had imagined. He had thought that these two young masters would chop him into pieces.

    After all, they looked fierce when they first came.

    To his surprise, the two of them left very quickly after that.

    After returning to the sports car, Helian Qingchen finally opened his mouth, ¡°Since Mother has agreed, let¡¯s not make a fuss. After all, Little Sister also likes Bai Zhun.¡±

    Baili Shangxie sneered, ¡°That kid obviously has an ulterior motive. In the future, don¡¯t simply bring people away like Little Sister.¡±

    Helian Qingchen found the reminder amusing.

    Then, Baili Shangxie lowered his voice. ¡°Why do you have to get married? Do all humans have to get married?¡±

    Helian Qingchen put the business book away. ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t have a girlfriend yet, so I won¡¯t be kidnapped by anyone.¡±

    Baili Shangxie nced at him and the corners of his mouth curled up. He looked very happy as if he had something to say. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Helian Qingchen raised his eyebrows. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you fly directly to Spain to film?¡±

    Baili Shangxie knocked on the steering wheelzily. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in going to Spain. The girls there have ck skin, and I prefer white girls.¡±

    Helian Qingchen held his forehead upon knowing his preference.

    ¡°We are heading toward your school,¡± said Baili Shangxie.

    Helian Qingchen paused. ¡°Why do you want to go to our school?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s thest year of my senior year. Your School¡¯s leader called home and asked the parents to attend the school meeting.¡±Baili Shangxie replied calmly.

    Helian Qingchen: ¡°So why do you want to go?¡±

    Baili Shangxie¡¯s tongue pressed against his tiger teeth and asked in return, ¡°Am I not your parent?¡±

    Helian Qingchen was speechless.

    As Baili Shangxie¡¯s eyes darkened, his unbridled demonic qi overflowed. He must not let Bai Zhun stay here for long.

    Thinking of this, as an older brother, Baili Shangxie finally had a bnce. A demonic smile hung on the corner of his mouth, and he drove into the bustling city center.

    The sky darkened bit by bit.

    It was dusk.

    In the single-family apartment closest to a university, the fragrance had already spread from the kitchen to the living room.

    There were four dishes and a bowl of soup on the dining table. The red, green, and green dishes were especially good-looking. Every dish was Ajiu¡¯s favorite. When the rice was chewed in her mouth, her lips and teeth emitted a faint fragrance.

    Perhaps many people would think that it was not good for a man to cook in the kitchen.

    But that was because many people had never seen Bai Zhun and Baili Jiajue Cook.

    Ajiu saw these two people cook the most.

    Baili Jiajue liked to fry steak the most. He would always pull her mother along and hold her hand from behind, asking her to put the steak in the frying pan.

    Her father would not touch other things.

    His father was a clean freak.

    Yes, a clean freak.

    Except for his mother, he probably thought the whole world was very dirty.

    Of course, she was still very pleasing to his father.

    After all, his father wouldn¡¯t be mean to her. He would also give her red wine and take her to many mountains to y.

    Not like the way he treated his big brother.

    His father always liked to let his big brother go to the Devil¡¯s world.

    His big brother would always say that his father was very shameless.

    Perhaps there were some things in this world that countered each other but fused into a family.

    A real family.

    Ajiu knew that even though she said this, she would not tolerate anyone in the family getting hurt.

    No, she wanted to talk about cooking.

    The little brother was very good-looking when he cooked. His side profile was very gentle, and his movements were like flowing water. His eyes were deep, and there was no smell of oil on his body. Instead, it was full of the fragrance of the dishes.

    This made Ajiu like to snuggle in his arms after dinner.

    In fact, it was not Ajiu who took the initiative to snuggle. Instead, Bai Zhun would hold her in his arms every time it was this time. The two of them would sit on the sofa together, and sometimes they would watch TV.

    When watching TV, Bai Zhun would always remember to prepare some snacks for her.

    She loved eating melon seeds.

    Bai Zhun would peel them and feed them to her.

    Or he would take a book simr to ¡®Time Like Water¡¯ and read it with Ajiu.

    In short, this kind of interaction was sweet, but it was toomon!

    Especially today, when Ajiu decided to pounce on Bai Zhun and enjoy their wedding night!

    It was said that if she wanted to pounce on someone, she had to drink some wine.

    So before Ajiu went upstairs, she had already bought a bottle and put it in her bag.

    Although monks were not allowed to drink alcohol.

    But she was about to break her sexual abstinence.

    It should not be a problem to break her alcohol abstinence tonight.

    Moreover, her brother and the others had also said that all the gods in the sky drank alcohol.

    After Ajiu made up her mind, she silently chanted, ¡°Wuli Buddha¡±. Then, she raised her little face and looked at Bai Zhun with her round tiger eyes. ¡°Little brother, shall we drink some wine?¡±

    ¡°Wine?¡± Bai Zhun raised his eyebrows. ¡°There¡¯s no wine at home.¡±

    In response, she replied angrily, ¡°I bought it, and I want to drink it today. It¡¯s red wine. My mother said that drinking red wine is pretty good for your appearance. No wonder little brother is so handsome. In the past, you always drank it secretly.¡±

    Bai Zhun held back hisughter and twirled her long hair with his fingers. ¡°Red wine needs a bottle opener. Have you bought it?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Ajiu was stunned.

    Bai Zhun thus stood up and walked into the kitchen. When he came out again, he already had a bottle opener in his hand. ¡°Where¡¯s the red wine?¡±

    ¡°Here.¡±Ajiu held up the bottle and handed it to Bai Zhun. She had big eyes and was very beautiful. She was still wearing the tiger pajamas that Bai Zhun had just bought for her today. She was no longer a child at this time. Her body was fully developed, and her fair corbone was exposed. She just looked at Bai Zhun, which made Bai Zhun want to hug her.

    That kind of hug that was fierce andpletely possessive..

    To the readers: Second update, please allow me to advertise my new book. Love you.

    My new book ¡®Young Master¡¯s Favorite¡¯ has been published.

    She was the only campus belle in the eyes of girls who could bepared to the popr male student, Fu Jiu!

    On the surface, she was the most ordinary nouveau riche high school student.

    In fact, she was the hacker Z who used the Inte to hunt down criminals.

    She disguised herself as a man, dominated the game, and had superb flirting skills. When people found out that ¡°he¡± was a girl, everyone was in an uproar!

    Fu Jiu: ¡°Almighty Qin, do you have a girlfriend?¡±

    Qin Mo put down his business book. ¡°No.¡±

    Fu Jiu whispered, ¡°So from now on, you have one, and it¡¯s me.¡±

    The corners of Qin Mo¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, and he tore off her school uniform!

    Fu Jiu was stunned. ¡°Wait! What are you doing?¡±

    Qin Mo bent over tyrannically. ¡°I¡¯m exercising my right as a boyfriend to sleep with you!¡±

 Chapter 1323 - Are You Okay?

    <h4>Chapter 1323: Are You Okay?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Bai Zhun¡¯s eyes paused for a moment, forcing himself to suppress all his thoughts. Then, he took the red wine over, but he could not stop himself from thinking about it.

    Ajiu was very excited.

    She was thinking about how to make her little brother fall in a while.

    But before she could think of an answer, Bai Zhun opened his mouth and said, ¡°Ajiu, didn¡¯t you want to check the injuries on my body?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Speaking of serious matters, she immediately threw aside her desire to pounce on him. She stopped drinking and said with a stern face, ¡°I want to check your body.¡±

    Bai Zhun smiled. ¡°Okay.¡±

    As he said that, he put down the red wine and lifted up his shirt with his fair, slender fingers.

    The man¡¯s honey-colored and strong abdominal muscles were disyed in front of Ajiu just like that. Every inch of his curves were extremely beautiful and sexy.

    She really wanted to be hugged by him and be loved by him!

    Ajiu did not know why, but when she saw her little brother like this, her face actually started to burn. Her heart also beat wildly.

    However, Bai Zhun pulled her hand and let her palm touch his abs. When he turned his body sideways, his breath hit the back of her ear. ¡°Check properly. See if there are any injuries anywhere?¡±

    When her fingertips touched the scalding skin, Ajiu could not help but tremble. Her body became hotter and hotter. Her body was indescribably numb, and even her breathing seemed to be out of her control.

    ¡°Little Brother...¡±

    The moment she opened her mouth, he lowered his head and kissed her deeply, blocking all the words she wanted to say.

    The tip of his tongue emitted a familiar peppermint fragrance.

    It was clean, charming, and impossible to escape from.

    Ajiu felt as if her brain had been emptied.

    Her hand was still buried in her little brother¡¯s clothes, and the temperature of her fingertips could not dissipate no matter how hard she tried.

    Just then, Bai Zhun leaned over and pressed her whole body into the sofa. His thin lips kissed her behind her ears again and again, and his fingertips pushed away her tiger pajamas.

    She was the one who wanted to pounce on the little brother. How did it be the little brother who pounced on her?

    ¡°So this is the reason why you want to drink.¡± Bai Zhun smiled and said in a low voice, ¡°Ajiu, you¡¯re not good.¡±

    Ajiu¡¯s tiger eyes were shocked. Only then did she realize that she had said everything she wanted to say.

    But so what? Anyway, it was also a good opening if her little brother decided to pounce on her.

    Today was their wedding night.

    She wanted to break her sexual abstinence.

    However, the person in front of her stopped moving. Looking at the vibrating phone on the coffee table, a thinyer of sweat overflowed from his forehead. He gently kissed her forehead. ¡°Good girl, I still have things to do. You go to sleep first.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Ajiu paused.

    However, this kind of thing always emphasized mutual affection.

    Why did the phone ring at this time?

    In fact, Ajiu also knew that it seemed like the little brother did not want to sleep with her.

    Because that call was not an important call.

    Ajiu went into the room first andy on the bed waiting until she was about to go to sleep.

    Only then did she notice that someone had entered. It was as if he had just taken a bath. His entire body was emitting a faint bath fragrance.

    Ajiu naturally reached out her hand and hugged Bai Zhun¡¯s waist. Her small face rubbed against it.

    Bai Zhun lowered his eyes and looked at the person in his arms. His deep eyes became unfathomable.

    The next day, Ajiu¡¯s roommates started to ask their questions.

    ¡°How is it? Did you blood burn after drinking!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask this first. Ask about Instructor Bai¡¯s bodily figure first!¡±!

    Ajiu thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s very good.¡± She even touched it for quite a number of times.

    She did not know why, but it seemed that even now, the temperature still remained in her palm.

    Her body became very strange.

    When her roommates heard Ajiu¡¯s words, their eyes lit up. ¡°What about her male power? Is it also very good?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Ajiu pouted and gave them two words listlessly.

    When the roommates heard this, their expressions changed!

    Their lips trembled slightly. ¡°You¡¯re saying that h-he¡¯s not good in that aspect?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±Ajiu cupped her little face with both hands. ¡°No, it¡¯s just that the two of us didn¡¯t sleep together.¡±

    The roommates let out an ¡®ah¡¯ sound and patted their chests as if they were relieved. ¡°That¡¯s still alright. It scared me to death. I thought my Prince Charming is a weak man.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s very strange. Aren¡¯t you guys married? Didn¡¯t the wine help at all?¡±

    The roommates looked at each other and frowned. Instructor Bai was not moved by a beauty like Ajiu?

    That was strange.

    Ajiu waved her hand as if she did not care about a failure. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can try again today.¡±

    ¡°Great!¡± The roommates fully supported Ajiu. ¡°You have to hurry up. There are three days left before the military training officially ends. Instructor Bai will have to return to the army, right?¡±

    At this point, they were stunned. ¡°In other words, Ajiu, you are going to be in a long-distance rtionship with instructor Bai in the future?¡±

    ¡°We are not in a rtionship, we are married.¡± Ajiu cared about her status very much. ¡°I even bought a ring for little brother.¡±

    Her roommates looked at her in surprise. ¡°No matter what, Ajiu, you really should take care of instructor Bai before he returns to the army! Otherwise, you¡¯ll be in danger in the future.¡±

    ¡°Danger?¡± Ajiu¡¯s round tiger eyes shed with a hint of doubt.

    Her roommates were actually not willing to teach her bad, but Ajiu was younger than them, they just wanted to give her a reminder. ¡°There were university students who fell in love with instructors before. They were all sweet in school, but after they separated, their feelings faded. This is also why the school doesn¡¯t allow students to fall in love with instructors.¡±

    ¡°The military doesn¡¯t allow instructors to fall in love with students either,¡± Ajiu uttered seriously. ¡°That¡¯s why he wanted to get me a certificate. He has been working hard for our rtionship.¡±

    Bai Zhun had just walked here when he heard this sentence.

    His girl was protecting him...

    Before he could smile, the phone in the pocket of the military uniform rang.

    The ringtone was different from the usual ringtone.

    It was the ringtone that would only be used when they were on a special mission.

    Bai Zhun¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped. Instinctively, he turned around and looked behind him.

    Not only him, but the phones of the entire troop also rang.

    At this moment, everyone stopped what they were doing.

    Nobody was making any noise.

    Their usual carefree attitude soon disappeared.

    Even if they didn¡¯t pick up the phone, they knew very well that they were leaving.

    They had to leave this university filled with warmth and sweetness.

    ¡°Hello.¡± Bai Zhun still pressed the call button without hesitation. ¡°Our current location, southeast corner of University A.¡±

 Chapter 1324 - SuChapter a Good Wife

    <h4>Chapter 1324: Such a Good Wife</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Okay.¡± A voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Captain, in half an hour, we will arrive at the capital airport. The police will coordinate with you to clear out the direct route from the school to the airport. The red lights on both sides of the road will be suspended. Now, all the agencies are in a state of emergency. Captain, there is a road on your left that leads to the main line. There is a military vehicle parked there. Get your brothers to follow immediately. This mission... is very urgent.¡±

    When Bai Zhun was on the phone, his eyes were fixed on the adorable child who was walking toward him.

    He wanted to remember her current looks in such a short amount of time.

    His girl had already be his little wife.

    His wife...

    As long as he thought of this, Bai Zhun¡¯s heart would be soft.

    It was because of this softness that he became unyielding in a hundred battles.

    He always remembered whom he wanted to protect.

    ¡°Captain?¡± The person on the other side wore earphones and tilted his head. He thought that the signal was not good and that their captain had not received the message.

    Just then, Bai Zhun retracted his gaze. His deep ck eyes suddenly became as reserved as ink. ¡°Roger, I¡¯ll go over right now.¡±

    It was as if his entire being had melted into the wind.

    Just like how he had hidden a seemingly harmless venomous snake in the sand during countless missions. But in reality, the snake could bite people to death the moment it moved.

    Even if it was to save someone, it had to wear a ck mask.

    This was them. They would never be remembered by others.

    But they were willing to serve their country from the beginning to the end.

    Ajiu originally wanted to go over, but when she saw Bai Zhun moving his mouth, she knew what was going on, even though she couldn¡¯t hear anything.

    She knew he was saying, ¡°Wait for me toe back.¡±

    At that moment, she seemed to have sensed something and stood there in a daze.

    Her roommates walked over and asked her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Little brother is leaving.¡± She lowered her head and said in a low voice.

    Her roommates were stillughing. ¡°How could it be so fast? We still have three days of military training. The instructors won¡¯t just...¡±

    Before they could finish, a few instructors took off their camouge jackets and headed toward a certain ce at the same time.

    At this moment, the school leader also came over and stopped the students.

    ¡°Students, listen to me. The new instructors have arrived. They are at the front gate of the school.¡±

    The students were puzzled. ¡°Why do we need a new instructor? Where are Instructor Bai and the others?¡±

    ¡°Instructor Bai and the others have something to do with the army. Alright, let¡¯s start gathering now.¡±

    In reality, the university leader also did not know what had happened either, except that the higher-ups had requested for their cooperation.

    Arge group of new instructors had arrived, and they were all thinking of doing this.

    Since the university leader had appeared, of course, no one would walk forward anymore.

    Moreover, the instructors seemed to walk very quickly. In the blink of an eye, they had already disappeared without a trace.

    The roommates had never expected things to unfold this way. They turned their heads to look at Ajiu, not knowing how tofort her.

    ¡°Ajiu...¡± One of the girls pulled her over and was about to say something.

    ¡°When I see Grandpa Bai on the first of October, I will ask which army little brother is in. Then I will go and look for him.¡±

    There was only half a month before the first of October.

    That was okay.

    The roommates heaved a sigh of relief.

    But they still felt strange.

    Under normal circumstances, the instructor would not leave until he had finished teaching the students.

    This time, it was too strange.

    Not only did Instructor Bai leave, but even his soldiers left with him. Why was it so?

    Just as everyone was puzzled, Bai Zhun and the others had already gotten into the car. Then, they began to change their equipment. The speed was so fast that it made people click their tongues.

    ¡°Tell me the mission target.¡± Bai Zhun¡¯s voice was very calm. He gave an order and looked sideways, checking his gun.

    The driver was driving the car, he said, ¡°Someone entered our camp during our military training. It¡¯s at the border of our army. The people from the west used to be international special forces. They were hired by a drug trafficker. Now, they are working in the dark and want to smuggle powder through the border. They have fewer people and are good at hiding. They also know how to fight in the jungle, especially in the rainforest. We have caught a person, but the other side is too cunning. They deliberately chose to be in the minefield. If we go any further, there will be residents, so we can¡¯t go with arge force. If we go with a small force, we can¡¯t deal with them. These people have smart minds and international military training experience. They are very clear about our tactics. It can be said that thebat style we used here may be outdated in their eyes, so they want to ask for sharp des. ¡°...¡±

    With that, the driver swung the back of the car and drove into the main road.

    On this day, many people who took the airport route encountered red lights and waited for instructions, as if they were deliberately passing for someone.

    This was not umon in the imperial capital.

    But it always happened on Chang¡¯an street.

    And the strange thing was that there were no multiple cars this time.

    Instead, there was only a ck military hummer. They could not see what was going on inside. The car did not have a license te on it, and it was very mysterious.

    In spite of that, the vehicle was still allowed to drive into the airport.

    Without passing through the security check, these people took a special passage, and were personally led by the higher-ups.

    A military ne was still circling in the sky, stirring up a gust of wind.

    Then, a rope was thrown down.

    ¡°Captain.¡±

    Someone stood at the cabin entrance and shouted down.

    Bai Zhun gave a hand signal, and the problem corps immediately grabbed the rope and climbed up one by one.

    Each of them was very fast and very professional. They didn¡¯t look like they werezy and arrogant in school at all.

    Bai Zhun was thest to go up.

    The ne didn¡¯t evennd before it flew away.

    The group of ten or so people started to increase their equipment for the second time on the ne.

    Bai Zhun turned to the side and pointed at a small notebook. ¡°This is the target we are going to deal with today. Remember their looks, characteristics, and marksmanship.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    After the research, there was still half an hour of rest time.

    Everyone sat silently in the cabin.

    Li Hailou looked at Bai Zhun¡¯s side profile and said in a very low voice, ¡°Did you say goodbye to Ajiu properly?¡±

    No, Bai Zhun did not want to say these two words. He paused for a moment. ¡°I asked her to wait for me to go back.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s not easy to be a military wife.¡± Li Hailou touched him with his shoulder. ¡°Fortunately, you met Ajiu when you were young and she was willing to wait for you. She trusts you more than anyone else.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Zhun lowered his eyes and smiled.

    That was why it was so fortunate to have a wife like this..

    To the reader: Sorry, Beauties, I sent a wrong version just now. I will change it back. I should really check my eyes. Love you. Goodnight. Sleep early.

 Chapter 1325 - I Want to Join the Army Too

    <h4>Chapter 1325: I Want to Join the Army Too</h4>

    ¡°We still have 20 minutes to reach our goal.¡± The pilot adjusted the sound waves. ¡°Captain, I can¡¯t fly the ne over. I¡¯ll be discovered.¡±

    Bai Zhun restrained his gentleness. His handsome side profile was flickering under the light. ¡°Let¡¯s jump down.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± The pilot flew to the side.

    All the other soldiers carried parachutes and guns. The army green equipment would make it easier for them to hide.

    ¡°Are you ready?¡± Bai Zhun stood at the hatch and looked back. His ck hair was messy, and his eyes were deep. His voice was humming in the wind.

    ¡°I¡¯m ready!¡± A very loud reply.

    Bai Zhun closed his mask, and his eyes were as cold as a wolf¡¯s. ¡°Those who offend us will be in trouble. Even if they are far away, they will be killed!¡±

    Thest sentence was said very loudly, and that voice seemed toe from their chests!

    It was like the zing sun in the desert.

    In their eyes, there seemed to be something that would never be extinguished.

    Even if they were fully armed, only a pair of eyes were exposed, it would still make people feel that it was the starlight that filled the sky.

    At the same time.

    In an apartment outside the school.

    Ajiu pushed open the door.

    On this day, there was no smell of food in the kitchen, and the bedroom was also cold.

    She was stunned at first, then looked up at Little  in the room.

    The dog was also a little listless. Ity there without lifting its paws.

    Immediately, Ajiu ran over and put dog food in it. Its eyes were very beautiful. ¡°Little Brother left too suddenly, right?¡±

    ¡°Woof!¡± ska barked at her. As if remembering something, she bit the bottom of her pants and told her to go to the bedroom.

    Ajiu¡¯s round tiger eyes turned. ¡°What¡¯s there?¡±

    ¡°Woof Woof Woof!¡± ska ran over on its own. Its big head touched the box by the bed.

    Ajiu was happy. ¡°Did little brother leave it for me?¡±

    ¡°Woof!¡±

    As a military dog, it was really making a fuss over such a thing.

    However, since it was ordered by its master, of course it had to go all out!

    Thinking of this, ska raised its dog head.

    The way it raised its head and puffed out its chest made Ajiu want to rub it.

    ska shrank back in fright and barked again. ¡°Woof!¡±

    ¡°You want me to read it quickly?¡±Ajiu raised her eyebrows.

    I mean you have great strength! ska walked around arrogantly.

    Ajiu decided to y with little ter. She lowered her head and opened the box. There was a ck card, a real estate book, and a piece of paper lying quietly inside.

    There was a line of words written in beautiful handwriting on the paper.

    ¡°If I had known that I had you for the rest of my life, I would have wanted to start the rest of my life earlier. My Ajiu, would you be happy to marry me?¡±

    Ajiu looked at the piece of paper with bright eyes. She turned around and hugged the head of the skan dog. With an exquisite little face, she said seriously, ¡°What should I do? I really want to do it now! I really want to do it! I really want to do it! I want to pounce on Little Brother!¡±

    Little  was speechless.

    Ajiu¡¯s way of expressing her gratitude was really unusual.

    She wanted to pounce on the dog?

    Shouldn¡¯t a girl cry at this time? !

    Sure enough, it shouldn¡¯t think of her in an ordinary way, who was a Hercules!

    Ajiu looked at the piece of paper again and suddenly raised her head. ¡°I¡¯ve decided. I¡¯m going to join the Army Too!¡±

    In an instant, Little ¡¯s face changed!

    Wait a minute, don¡¯t y around!

    When master finds out, she will think that I didn¡¯t have a good opinion of you!

    Why do you think Master kept me here! ! !

    ¡°It¡¯s decided.¡± Ajiu reached out and patted ska¡¯s dog head.

    ska¡¯s eyes were dizzy from her strength and started to spin around.

    Ajiu didn¡¯t hesitate at all. She felt that she couldn¡¯t tell her father about joining the army.

    Because every time her father saw a human, it was really like looking at an ant.

    Probably the Devil King was like this.

    At the very least, it was much better than her big brother when he saw someone that he liked.

    Moreover, her father seemed to have brought her mother to the devil world.

    In her father¡¯s words, it was best not to disturb him and her mother if there was nothing.

    Ajiu poked her own face. Then she would directly tell her brother and the others.

    Second Brother definitely had a way!

    Ajiu took out her phone and dialed Helian Qingchen¡¯s number.

    The call was quickly picked up.

    Her second brother¡¯s smile was still as pleasant as ever. ¡°Hello, Little Sister.¡±

    Her Big Brother seemed to be there too, with an ice-cold and mischievous expression. ¡°Did you get bullied by Bai Zhun? Get a divorce right away!¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Ajiu shook her head. ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for me to tie up little brother, so I don¡¯t want a divorce. Moreover, Little Brother didn¡¯t bully me. He¡¯s always been very good to me.¡±

    Helian Qingchen let out a long sigh. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to Big Brother, he¡¯s jealous.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Ajiu¡¯s tiger voice sounded. ¡°I will always love Big Brother. Even if I get married, I will still love Big Brother, more than I Love Buddha.¡±

    Baili Shang Xie smiled evilly. ¡°Hmm, very obedient.¡±

    ¡°Then Big Brother, can you help me with something?¡± Ajiu continued. ¡°I want to join the army. Doesn¡¯t Big Brother Know People in the army? I saw someone go to the vi to look for youst time.¡±

    In response, Baili Shangxie frowned. ¡°Join the Army? No.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Ajiu¡¯s big, s tiger eyes widened. ¡°I¡¯m very good at fighting.¡±

    Baili Shangxiezily leaned back. ¡°Your purpose in joining the army is not good. It must be because of Bai Zhun.¡±

    ¡°Yes, but not entirely.¡± Ajiu¡¯s eyes were pitch ck. ¡°I know divination. When we reach the border, I will definitely be able to save more people. I originally wanted to open a temple, but after thinking about it, I am now already married to my little brother. In the future, I still have to break my sexual vows. However, I cannot let Buddha down. Buddha says that true kindness is not to not to avoid killing, but to be able to raise a knife and protect important people. Even if both of my hands are stained with blood, I have to do it without hesitation. My Little Brother joined the Army for me. I also want to join the army to protect our family.¡±

    Baili Shangxie listened to the other side¡¯s words and his fingers slowly stopped moving.

    Then, he turned his head to meet Helian Qingchen¡¯s gaze.

    Helian Qingchen stretched out his hand and pulled the phone out of his palm. He smiled faintly. ¡°Okay, Big Brother and I will help you arrange it.¡±

    ¡°Thank You Big Brother and Second Brother!¡± Ajiu¡¯s tiger eyes were burning.

    After hanging up the phone, Baili Shangxie stood up. ¡°Are you really going to let little sister join the Army?¡±

    ¡°Big Brother.¡± Helian Qingchen sat there and poured a cup of tea. It was like a clear picture scroll that slowly unfolded. ¡°The Buddhist scriptures say that the Phoenix Eggnded on Mount Buzhou back then, and Buddha drew boundless Buddhist light, just waiting for her to be born. ¡°The Phoenix walked out from the raging mes, so it must be different from other Buddhas. Mother once held the phoenix bone de in her hand, stepped on the white bones and fresh blood, and made a grand wish. The Sea of blood was not empty, and she vowed not to be a Buddha. My little sister has the Buddha¡¯s fate, which also could be found on our mother. That different from us. Since she is the descendant of the Phoenix, she naturally has the sameprehension ability. This is what we expect of you!¡±

 Chapter 1326 - An Unusual Marriage

    <h4>Chapter 1326: An Unusual Marriage</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Upon hearing this, Baili Shangxie pursed his lips.

    However, from the looks of it, he seemed to have been convinced.

    He restrained the demonic Qi in his body andy back on the sofa, just like a lion that had only retracted its ws.

    The corners of Helian Qingchen¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°Moreover, Little Sister still has us. She will be fine.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go catch a few ghosts and follow her.¡± Baili Shangxie moved as soon as he was persuaded.

    Helian Qingchen thought for a moment and uttered, ¡°That¡¯s fine too.¡±

    ¡°Heading for the Underworld?¡± When Baili Shangxie mentioned the underworld,yers of evil energy brewed in his long and narrow eyes.

    At this time, the judge was the only one judge working in the pce of the King of the Hell. He looked quite pitiful.

    When Baili Shangxie and Helian Qingchen appeared, he was so scared that he shivered. ¡°Why are the two young masters here?¡±

    ¡°To visit you, Judge.¡± Baili Shangxie ced his arm on the judge¡¯s shoulder. At this moment, he did not look like he was in the human world at all. Instead, he had turned into a devil with ck hair that fell to the ground. Even his eyes had turned devilishly red.

    That kind of oppression was really not something that anyone could withstand.

    Especially the judge who had already been provoked by his family, it was even more so. ¡°Young Master Shangxie, don¡¯t joke anymore. Are you here to look for our Prince? He¡¯s not here and has gone to the human world. You also know that he¡¯s grown up now. Even the King of the Hell can¡¯t control him. He just goes to the human world from time to time.¡±

    ¡°I know about this. He even got two bull heads and horse faces for the person he likes.¡±Baili Shangxie¡¯s fingers flipped the life and death book on the table.

    The judge wanted to stop him, but he didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. He could only lower his head silently.

    However, had the rumor about Baili Shnagxie been spread so widely?

    Even those of the Devil World knew about it.

    ¡°It¡¯s not just the Devil World.¡± He seemed to have seen through the judge¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Last time, there were a few monsters discussing in the center of the city. I heard them. Those few monsters were also courting death. They couldn¡¯t target anyone, but they actually targeted the person he liked.¡±

    The judge paused for a moment, and after thinking for a moment, he decided to ask, ¡°Young Master Shangxie, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange that My Highness gave people the spirits with ox heads and horse faces? Those are all Ghost Messengers!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so strange about that?¡± Baili Shangxie asked back. ¡°Other than ghost messengers, what else is special about your underworld?¡±

    The judge was rendered speechless.

    But it was really smart to choose ghost messengers.

    The main thing was that the other party was still a human!

    When these young masters gave gifts, did they consider the other party¡¯s feelings of being a human?

    Helian Qingchen, who was listening by the side, keptughing. He didn¡¯t tell the judge that this time his big brother hade. Besides looking for the life and death book, he also wanted to catch a few ghosts to y with his little sister.

    Otherwise, the judge would definitely go crazy.

    ¡°Why is there no one with the surname Bai from the Tang family here?¡± Baili Shangxie flipped through a few pages and casually threw the life and death book aside.

    The judge quickly caught it. ¡°Young Master Shangxie is talking about that Tang family.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness called him Uncle Tang.¡±Baili Shangxie was very nonchnt.

    The judge was shocked when he heard this. He then slowly said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if Young Master Shangxie has heard of such a saying. If a person is alive, he is not afraid of gods or demons. He is worthy of the Heaven and earth. His belief is as firm as a stone. He can be invulnerable to all evil and not be controlled by the life and Death Book.¡±

    Baili Shangxie listened quietly. A light shed in his eyes.

    ¡°The Tang family dared to shoot a ghost. He is one of the exceptions.¡± After the judge finished, he continued, ¡°The young master of the Bai family is the same. He is full of righteousness. Not to mention a ghost, even a bull¡¯s head and horse¡¯s face would not dare to approach him.¡±

    Hearing this, Helian Qingchen raised his eyebrows. In fact, they came down this time to increase Bai Zhun¡¯s lifespan.

    He didn¡¯t expect that his life would be so tough.

    Besides gods and devils, those who were not in the Book of life and death were variables.

    In fact, Helian Qingchen himself was also a variable.

    After all, he was not like Baili Shangxie, nor was he like Ajiu.

    On his body, there was not only Helian Weiwei¡¯s Buddhist aura, but also Baili Jiajue¡¯s devil meridians and immortal root.

    By right, it should not exist in the world. However, he was born because it had reversed the reincarnation of time and space.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then it doesn¡¯t matter even more if Ajiu joins the army. With Bai Zhun¡¯s morality and the cultivation of Buddha¡¯s fate, in the end, it still relies on morality.¡±

    Helian Qingchen raised his eyes and smiled at Baili Shangxie.

    Baili Shangxie raised his eyebrows. ¡°Then just capture a ghost and go up?¡±

    ¡°Ghost?!¡± The judge¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°You can¡¯t do that! Young Masters, our underworld is different from the ancient times. We also need to clock in to work and take inventory of the warehouse. There are fewer ghosts, how am I going to exin to His Highness!¡±

    Baili Shangxie slowly curled his lips. ¡°That¡¯s your business. be good and work hard. We¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    ¡°Wait! ! ! !¡±

    You Little Bastards!

    Come back!!!

    Ajiu did not know that her two brothers had captured a few ghosts to apany her in the underworld.

    The next day, she finished writing her application for suspension. She wore the military uniform of a recruit and held the ska in her hand as she embarked on her military journey.

    Every year, the recruits would receive devil-like training on the first day.

    It was still alright to be a female soldier, but Ajiu did not sign up for an art soldier or a military doctor. Instead, he signed up for a special forces soldier who was equipped with all aspects.

    ¡°Do you know how to shoot?¡±

    The person who asked her was a female soldier who was close to thirty years old. She had short ck hair and wore a military cap on her head. Her military boots were straight, and she even had a sharp beauty to her.

    Although her voice was very faint, there was not the slightest hint of looking down on others in her eyes. Instead, it was an ordinary question.

    Ajiu nodded her head heavily. ¡°I know how to fight.¡±

    When the captain heard this, he casually threw her a gun. ¡°Let¡¯s try fighting twice.¡±

    Ajiu took it over, and her round tiger eyes aimed at the muzzle of the gun.

    Three consecutive shots were fired.

    Every shot hit the bullseye.

    The recruits who looked around all had their mouths wide open.

    S-She was really like them. Was this the first day she came to the Army to report? !

    The female soldier looked at Ajiu and smiled. She told the people behind her, ¡°Tell them that they don¡¯t need to choose people from the Veterans for me anymore. I already have a candidate.¡±

    As she said this, she raised her hand and pointed at Ajiu. ¡°I want to take this little girl away.¡±

    When the minister behind the female soldier heard this, he suddenly paused. ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± The female soldier curved her lips into a faint smile. ¡°This is the kind of person we need.¡± After she finished speaking, she looked at Ajiu and asked with interest, ¡°Little Girl, you don¡¯t seem to be surprised at all that I have chosen you.¡±

    Ajiu touched her head. She had a fierce expression on her face, and her tone was very serious. ¡°Before I joined the army, I read my fortune. My fortune told me that I would meet a noble, so all of this is normal.¡±

    The female soldier looked at her silly and cute face and suddenly had the urge to hug her and massage her.

    She did the same. She carried Ajiu over and said, ¡°What a noble. Thene back to the Tang Sect with me, little cute pet.¡±

    The Tang Sect?

    Where mom used to be?

    As Ajiu¡¯s tiger eyes lit up, she immediately responded, ¡°Okay!¡±

 Chapter 1327 - The King of Beasts

    <h4>Chapter 1327: The King of Beasts</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The minister¡¯s face was full of ck lines as he watched from behind. He had heard that the Tang Sect never yed by the rules when it came to picking people.

    That seemed to be true.

    The recruits were all taken away by them.

    This child wasn¡¯t even an adult yet, right?

    She would definitely regret choosing to go to the Tang sect in the future.

    After all, that ce wasn¡¯t a ce for girls to stay.

    Those who could go had a man living in their hearts.

    Moreover, none of them were afraid of death.

    However, he did not understand that the current Ajiu was very excited. Her round tiger eyes lit up. She ced her hand between her lips and let out a loud whistle!

    An awe-inspiring skan ran over from the other end and squatted beside her.

    Unlike the wild snow in skan, the white cat¡¯s steps were very cold. First, it jumped on the back of skan. Then, with a leap, it went over Ajiu¡¯s head. Its tail swayed there and there.

    ¡°This beautiful sister, can I bring Xiao Bai and Ah with me?¡±

    The military minister was stunned. W-When did these cats and dogse in? Howe he didn¡¯t know at all!

    ¡°Sure.¡± The female soldier smiled confidently. In the future, these would be the cute pets of their Tang Sect.

    Ajiu smiled again. She thought that if she brought Little  with her on the day they met, Little Brother would definitely be happy to see her...

    The female soldier hade in a military vehicle made of sand. The military vehicle had obviously been modified. The wheels were very thick, and when it ran over the ground, it had a different vibration.

    Now that she was done picking people, she supported herself with one hand and jumped in. She was not sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, but in the passenger¡¯s seat. She casually threw the keys to Ajiu.

    Ajiu immediately understood. She also supported herself with her arms and jumped in. She then held the steering wheel with a very serious expression.

    Little  and the white cat sat in the back. It was a very cool scene.

    The military woman seemed to be very satisfied with the bunch of cute pets she brought. She put on her sunsses and gave the order, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    At the beginning, it was indeed very cool.

    But when Ajiu drove the car, the military woman tilted her head and almost fell over!

    ¡°D*mn! Don¡¯t drive like that! Gas! Slow down! Turn left! Child, that¡¯s not left!¡±

    The new journey began with a bang.

    Three monthster.

    At the southern border of Tibet, in the deepest part of the dense jungle.

    It was said that that was the defense line that terrified the enemy the most.

    There was a group of soldiers that were different from ordinary people.

    They were part of the military and were the most special troops.

    They were not ranked ording to their numbers, and they did not belong to any branch of the military.

    The criminals overseas called them the Tang Sect!

    The Chinese were most famous in every country in Chinatown.

    And the meaning of the Tang Sect came from this.

    Tranted, it meant that this was the door of China, and they were the most convincing gatekeepers!

    Because deep in their bones, they had nted a belief.

    ¡®If one day.

    I had someone I loved.

    I will tell her.

    I¡¯m sorry, I can only use my left hand to protect you.

    Because my right hand has to be free, ready to fight at any time.¡¯

    This was the Tang Sect.

    A unique existence.

    In the lush forest, a pair of military shoes stepped on the fallen leaves. Looking at the young girl ying with the tail of a wild wolf, she couldn¡¯t help but raise her hand and rub her forehead. ¡°Ajiu,e quickly, there¡¯s a mission!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Ajiu looked up. Her tiger eyes were very beautiful. ¡°Another mission?¡±

    ¡°Yes, so let go of that pack of wolves.¡± The military woman strolled over. ¡°This is a mission.¡±

    Ajiu let go of her hand and stood up. She seemed to have grown a little taller. Her bright eyes and white teeth said, ¡°This is my first time going out.¡±

    ¡°There is a special forces unit that willplete the mission with you.¡± The female military woman touched her head. ¡°Pack up and go out.¡±

    Ajiu then grunted and asked, ¡°How do I get there? By car?¡±

    The female soldier was speechless.

    ¡°No!¡± The female soldier decisively denied. ¡°Someone will send you there. When you were on a mission, there was a strange incident. You need to do some calctions.¡±

    When Ajiu heard this, she felt a little regretful. ¡°Actually, other than divination, I¡¯m also very good at fighting.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to fight this kind of thing.¡± The female soldier smiled. ¡°They¡¯re also very strong.¡±

    Ajiu became listless for a moment before she made another request. ¡°Then I¡¯ll bring ten buns for the journey.¡±

    The female soldier was shocked.

    However, she would still try her best to satisfy the Tang Sect¡¯s cute pet¡¯s request.

    Ajiu wanted ten buns and was soon given twenty.

    Someone even told her how to carry out her mission.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk to others. Be Cold and aloof. This is the style of our Tang Sect.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t dance with others. Wear sunsses. If anyone dares to take advantage of you, cut your throat.¡±

    ¡°Thest time I pretended to be a dancer, the feeling was unbearable. F*ck, being touched on the waist almost made me curse on the streets!¡±

    Hearing thisst sentence, Ajiu looked up. ¡°But senior brother, you¡¯re a man. Why did you pretend to be a dancer?¡±

    That person froze and his face quickly turned red. ¡°The mission requires it!¡±

    ¡°No, this is definitely his hobby!¡± Another beautiful sister walked over. ¡°Besides, Ajiu, don¡¯t you think that his face is the most suitable for being a dancer?¡±

    Ajiu looked at her senior brother¡¯s thousands of evildoers¡¯ faces and nodded seriously. ¡°Indeed.¡±

    ¡°You guys!¡± That person gritted his teeth. ¡°Don¡¯t influence Ajiu!¡±

    Ajiu blinked and saw that everyone had stuffed a lot of food into her backpack.

    ¡°When we go out on missions, it¡¯s quite hard to find food, so we must carry a lot of them.¡±

    ¡°I also have a small smoke bomb here.¡±

    ¡°Ajiu, I¡¯ve seen where you¡¯re going in advance. You still need to go around a jungle to reach your destination. Snakes are the most abundant in that jungle, so be careful.¡±

    Ajiu nodded as she listened, looking very obedient.

    At this time, someone stopped and said, ¡°The animals should be fine, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± The others nodded. They all firmly believed that Ajiu was the king of beasts.

    Ajiu carried the heavy backpack and said very quickly, ¡°Then I¡¯m leaving. I¡¯ll bring instant noodles for you guys when Ie back.¡±

    ¡°I want braised noodles!¡±

    ¡°Spicy food!¡±

    ¡°Seafood!¡±

    ¡°Look at you guys! I want everything. Didn¡¯t you guys make kimchi-vored recently? Give me a box too!¡±

    Everyone was surprised to hear that.

    Then, Ajiu nodded and turned around. Arge military bag was carried behind her back. It did not look like it could be carried by someone with her physique.

    There was also an dog that walked behind her.

    Just like that, she disappeared into the endless forest.

    At that time, she didn¡¯t know that the person waiting at the other end of the mission was someone who would make her happy.

    To the reader: First Update. Please vote for my new book, ¡®Young Emperor¡¯s Favorite¡¯. Happy Birthday to those who celebrate! Love you..

 Chapter 1328 - The Destination

    <h4>Chapter 1328: The Destination</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    To enter the mission area, one had to pass through a wild jungle.

    In China, there were many undeveloped tropical jungles.

    These jungles were all at the borders.

    However, even in such a ce, there would still be troops stationed.

    This was because even here, there would always be enemies lurking in dark ces.

    When China was first established, its weapons were outdated, and many things could not be done or used.

    This was because it would vite the peace treaty at that time.

    There were obviously enemies attacking, but after the rm sounded, the enemy nes still flew around China.

    It was because of this treaty that the enemy was like this.

    They did not dare to open fire.

    At that time, in order to repel the enemy¡¯s exploration aircraft and protect the country¡¯s secrets,.

    An officer flew the ne and crashed into it.

    Not opening fire was not a vition of the treaty.

    However, this officer was only 26 years old.

    Now, the treaty had changed, but there were still many problems.

    Someone had entered the country and brought the secret to escape.

    If this person said that once they left the country, no one would have the right to kill them.

    Killing across the border would be condemned internationally.

    However, at this moment, the forest that led to the enemy spread out a thick fog.

    Such a thick fog was not normal.

    In China, the most important things were the geography and feng shui.

    Many things could not be exined by science.

    In addition, there were many ancient tombs in China.

    No one could imagine the underground world.

    This time, no one knew if someone had encountered something.

    It caused a thick fog.

    This was the reason why the special forces had invited the people from the Tang sect.

    Because there were some things that only they could do..

    Ajiu carried herrge military bag and stood at the entrance of the jungle. ¡°This is the jungle that senior brother mentioned. We can reach our destination after passing through it.¡±

    ¡°Little Ajiu, let¡¯s go.¡± Ajiu strolled in.

    Her walking speed was not slow. On the contrary, it was very fast. If one looked carefully, they would discover that there was something on her shoes.

    Although Ajiu could not drive, she was very good at Feng Shui fortune-telling.

    It might be very easy for others to get lost in this kind of tropical rainforest.

    But for Ajiu, it was not a problem at all.

    The Tang sect would cultivate each person¡¯s special abilities.

    The current Ajiu was already fully equipped. She held apass in her hand and wore a modern military uniform.

    This kind of contrast made people feel even more cool.

    In the human world, many people did not know.

    Some exorcists in ancient times had already be special forces.

    And Ajiu was the strongest one apart from her mother.

    ¡°Thepass shows the east.¡±Ajiu stopped and nced at her palm. ¡°Oh, the aura is a little strong. Let¡¯s go, Let¡¯s continue!¡±

    However, this time, Little  did not move. Instead, it just faced a certain ce on the tree. All of its fur stood up, and its ws were exposed. It kept scratching the ground, as if it was ready to pounce and fight.

    It was blocking in front of Ajiu, even though the huge creature in front of it was too dangerous. As a loyal dog.

    It did not retreat at all. Instead, it made its most loyal reaction at the first moment.

    Ajiu looked in the direction where ska bared its teeth. There was a python coiled around the tree.

    The python was very big. Its entire body was coiled around the tree trunk. Its head was triangr, and it kept spitting out scarlet snake tongue. Its eyes were extremely dangerous. It was clear that it was staring at Ajiu.

    But if it was just this one python, it would have been fine.

    But it just so happened that there was another one at the 45-degree angle on Ajiu¡¯s left hand.

    In other words, there were two pythons eyeing Ajiu like tigers eyeing their prey!

    No wonder Little  was so intense. This kind of situation was really worrisome!

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    One of the pythons had already begun to move. With its length and thickness, even if it did not use its poisonous fangs, it could use its body to directly coil Ajiu to death!

    However, the giant Python¡¯s attack speed was very fast!

    Almost at the instant it was discovered, it pounced upon Ajiu!

    The other giant python also seized the opportunity and leaped!

    This human dared to barge into their territory, it was simply courting death!

    It was so small, it was not enough for them to stuff the gaps between their teeth!

    But at the instant they bit down, their jaws were suddenly pinched by something!

    The force was so great that it was beyond their imagination!

    There was only a bang!

    The first python was thrown out by Ajiu with one hand!

    And the second Python was grabbed by Ajiu¡¯s neck with one hand, and then pulled with force, directly stepping on its head under its feet.

    There was a series of loud rumbling sounds!

    It was the sound of trees being swept down!

    The python that was stepped on by Ajiu crazily swung its tail, wanting to counterattack.

    Ajiu raised her fist and punched fiercely.

    That fist was clearly very small, but when it fell, it made the giant python stunned!

    Then, she opened her palm, and countless Buddhist beads fell with a faint light, hitting heavily on the seven inches of the giant python!

    After the other giant python saw the Buddhist light, it wanted to turn around and escape!

    This girl was not an ordinary human at all!

    S-She was..

    Before the Python could confirm Ajiu¡¯s identity.

    Its body was heavily pressed back to its original position by the word ¡°Buddha¡± that fell from the sky!

    It could not break free. They were just demons that had not formed yet. They could not fight against the light of Buddha!

    Ajiu looked at the Python and squatted down. Her tiger eyes were big and beautiful. ¡°The animals here are not friendly, are they?¡± she turned around and asked about her brother¡¯s pet.

    ska scratched her head. Do you think that all the snakes, wolves, and cheetahs are like those animals in Southern Tibet? The reason why they are friendly to you is not because they are really friendly, but because they can not be unfriendly after being tortured by you!

    ¡°Sigh, I can¡¯t y with you anymore.¡± After saying that, Ajiu stood up and said to the giant python in a decent manner, ¡°I still have a mission. Looking at you, you will soon be a demon. You should have killed a lot of people, and there might be some of US soldiers among them. ¡°However, I am Buddha, thus I am merciful...¡±

    Upon hearing the words, the python raised its head and hid its hostility, trying to make itself look harmless and pitiful.

    However, what it did not expect was that the young girl¡¯s next words were, ¡°I will beat you to death right now, so that you can pay back what you owe and send you to hell!¡±

    Wait a minute!

    It should not be like this!

    Buddha¡¯s mercy clearly did not follow with this line!

    The huge python then stretched its neck and let out a low growl!

    Ajiu looked at the snake¡¯s head that had softened and reached out to touch it. ¡°Don¡¯t thank me. I understand that.¡±

    If the huge Python was still alive, it would definitely be angered to death by this sentence!

    After settling the problem, Ajiu carried the military bag on her back and looked at the empty space not far away with her silly tiger eyes.

    Hmm... the destination in front should be the one she was heading to...

 Chapter 1329 - The Top Student

    <h4>Chapter 1329: The Top Student</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ajiu¡¯s eyes were wide open as she lifted her school bag up. While walking, she told Little , ¡°I don¡¯t know what exactly is here that can I am so unlucky. I have to hurry over. Otherwise, Wuli¡¯s teammates will be in danger...¡±

    The chattering voice gradually faded away with the unfathomable depth of the jungle.

    At the same time, on the west side of the forest, each of the problematic Legion members held a gun in their hands. They wore military greenbat uniforms that were the same color as the forest, and their faces were still covered by masks. Only this time, their expressions were somewhat solemn.

    Even therge windshield could not hide the worry and frustration that emanated from their eyes.

    ¡°Captain, this is already the fifthp we have walked. Everyp we take, we will return to our original spot. Should we wait a bit?¡± When Li Hailou was carrying out a mission, he never called Bai Zhun by his name. Instead, he called him captain.

    The problem corps members were the same. They turned around and looked at Bai Zhun.

    In the past two years, they had received many missions, but none of them were like this one.

    Not only did all the directional positioning equipment fail, even the police dogs that came over were trembling. The strangest thing was the fog.

    Logically speaking, where there was fog, there should be wind.

    However, this ce was so quiet that it made people feel unfamiliar.

    What exactly did those people take from here?

    Why was this mission so abnormal?

    Everyone had a question mark in their hearts.

    There were not many people from the problematic army. Including Bai Zhun, there were only seven people in this group.

    Bai Zhun looked over. The deep eyes revealed by the mask were very eye-catching.

    He scanned his surroundings, then squatted down and rubbed the soil on the ground. It was not a pure sofa, but a mixture of many crushed stones.

    ¡°Is there a mountain to the west of the jungle?¡± Bai Zhun asked the specialist in charge of intelligence who had followed him out.

    That person then nodded. ¡°Yes, Captain. This mountain is very old. I don¡¯t know which mountain system it belongs to. It is not recorded in the information, but it spans across China¡¯s map and neighboring countries.¡±

    ¡°Is there an ancient tomb on the mountain?¡± Bai Zhun asked again.

    That person thought for a moment. ¡°There seems to be one. I¡¯ve forgotten what it¡¯s called.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Bai Zhun stood up, but his gaze was a little heavy. ¡°It should be the tomb of the Ghost Mother.¡±

    Ghost Mother?

    What was that thing?

    All of the soldiers turned their heads and looked at Bai Zhun. Why did their captain even know about these things?

    Bai Zhun¡¯s voice was indifferent. ¡°It is recorded in the Buddhist scriptures as the ghost mother, also known as the Hariti, which is tranted into Sanskrit as the ¡®River Pear Empress Mother¡¯. In ancient times, there was the birth of a Buddha in the imperial residence city. A celebration party was held, and 500 people attended the party. Along the way, they met a pregnant woman. The woman followed them, but unexpectedly, she miscarried, and all 500 people left without her. The woman swore that she would reincarnate in the imperial residence city in her next life and devour all the children in the city. This should be the ce where the nine-child ghost mother miscarried. It could be said that she died here. It was said that her primordial spirit had be a Buddha. Her followers built an ancient tomb for her in order to pay tribute to her, so that they could see the ghost mother again one day.¡±

    ¡°Captain, you even read Buddhist scriptures?¡± They really couldn¡¯t understand the world of the top students!

    ¡°Since this ghost mother has be a Buddha, then why is this ce still like this? Shouldn¡¯t Buddhas be good?¡±

    Bai Zhun looked at the fog that filled the sky. ¡°Not necessarily. When you leaveter, don¡¯t look in front, look at the bottom of your feet. Feel the thickness of your feet. Follow behind me and walk in a row.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Although the problem corps members had a lot of questions in their hearts, they knew that their captain had his reasons for letting them do this.

    Therefore, no one said anything. They lined up in a row, closed their eyes, and walked forward with their legs close to each other.

    That kind of speed was very slow, and there was an indescribable torture.

    Especially when you couldn¡¯t look in front and lowered your head as you groped forward, there was always a sense of insecurity.

    Fortunately, these people are all special forces.

    Even if they encountered something that could not be exined by science, they would not be so afraid that they would lose their rationality.

    In fact, be it novels or movies, they all told us the same thing.

    When danger came, one should not think about how to escape.

    Because you could never escape. Instead, you would need to find a breakthrough point. The more stable one was, the more likely you are to survive until the end.

    Just like Bai Zhun and the others were doing now. If a person¡¯s willpower was not strong enough and wanted to retreat, he or she would have to face an endless tour or something even more terrifying.

    After walking for an unknown amount of time, Bai Zhun¡¯s military boots finally stopped. Then, he bent down and touched the soil on the ground. It was much more delicate than before. It was obvious that he had changed ces.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Bai Zhun stood up and ordered, ¡°All of you, open your eyes. First, look at the ground under your feet. Then walk forward.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Everyone was very cautious. The moment they opened their eyes, they looked at their feet.

    There was a person in the middle who was very dangerous. If he was a little off, he might have missed his step and fallen to the cliff.

    Fortunately, the other person did not walk directly. There was a snake coiled under his feet. It was unknown whether the snake was alive or dead, but it justy there weakly.

    ¡°We¡¯re finally out!¡± The problem corps members were very excited. ¡°Captain, how did you do it?¡±

    Bai Zhun looked at the ground beneath his feet. ¡°The ground is different. Under any circumstances that affect vision and hearing, only the sense of touch is the most urate. The maic field here is not right as it would cause us to hallucinate when we walk. We feel like we are walking in a straight line, but in fact, we have already circled around. That¡¯s why we have returned to the same ce again and again. We can use the geology of the ground to determine the direction, so there won¡¯t be a big problem.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just the problem corps. Even the team member in charge of intelligence was dumbfounded. He had a look on his face as he wondered why Li Hailou was so knowledgeable about the quality of the soil.

    Weren¡¯t they soldiers? When did they be top students in archaeology.

    Li Hailou walked over, he patted their shoulders in aforting manner. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You still have me, a scumbag, to apany you. There¡¯s no other way. When the captain was in high school, he was sent overseas. He received a lot of awards in the country. Since he was young, he had been a pervert. Apart from books, he wasn¡¯t interested in anything else. He started studying at the age of seven. Don¡¯t learn from him. Really, there will be no joy in life...¡±

    ¡°Vice-captain!¡± Someone suddenly interrupted Li Hailou¡¯s words and pointed behind him. ¡°W-What is that ?!¡±

    To the reader: First Update. The novel will not end so soon. I am here to apany you. Love you.

 Chapter 1330 - The Puppetsâ€™ Sanskrit

    <h4>Chapter 1330<i>:</i> The Puppets¡¯ Sanskrit</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Someone suddenly interrupted Li Hailou¡¯s words and pointed behind him. ¡°W-What is that thing!¡±

    Perhaps it was because his expression was too panicky, or perhaps it was because the ufortable feeling just now was still lingering in the atmosphere.

    Everyone looked in the direction that his finger was pointing at!

    There were indeed things, one after another, standing in the thick fog, as if they were hidden in the surroundings and were looking at them.

    At the beginning, they didn¡¯t notice it.

    Now, it looked a little like a person?

    No, that¡¯s not right!

    How could there be people here?

    But if that wasn¡¯t a person, then what could it be?

    In an instant!

    While the soldiers raised the guns in their hands, their minds were stretched to the limit, just in case something might happen.

    However, nothing happened after quite some time...

    The strange thing was that those people didn¡¯t move at all, and each one of them seemed very stiff.

    It was as if they were stuck there.

    The soldiers could not help but look at each other.

    They felt that this ce was very strange.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the captain, they might have stayed in the same ce for the rest of their lives.

    But now, they hade to such a godforsaken ce.

    The snakes on the ground were also very strange. It was as if they were hibernating, although it was quite unlikely that they would do so.

    ¡°Captain, what should we do now? The ce is still far away, and we¡¯re separated by the fog. But why are there people here?¡± Li Hailou also gritted his teeth, for he really didn¡¯t want to utter the word ¡®people¡¯.

    Because the fact that some unknown people would exist here was too strange in itself!

    Right then, Bai Zhun narrowed his eyes. ¡°Those shouldn¡¯t be humans.¡±

    ¡°Not humans? What are they then?¡± Li Hailou trembled. To be honest, no matter how mighty he was, he wasn¡¯t as calm as Bai Zhun when it came the unknown.

    In fact, no one could act like Bai Zhun.

    Li Hailou didn¡¯t understand what was going on with him. Could it be that people who had been to the mountains were all like this.

    Or could it be that all the direct rtives of the Tang Family were like this.

    Were there no dirty things in their eyes?

    Bai Zhun tilted his head and raised his gun to the side. ¡°They look like mannequins which have been ced there some time ago.¡±

    ¡°Mannequins?¡± Li Hailou heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I thought you would say something like dead bodies or ghosts.¡±

    Just then, Bai Zhun raised his eyebrows. ¡°Although it¡¯s hard to see clearly here, one thing is certain. These things that look like humans don¡¯t wear clothes. Whether they¡¯re dead bodies or ghosts, they will wear clothes. If they are not wearing white clothes flutter, then it¡¯s not the kind you think. There was a luster on their bodies just now. It should be the wood wax that was applied earlier. That could very well be the exit. Let¡¯s all go over.¡±

    Li Hailou was surprised to hear that from Master Bai. How could he still figure out what those things were wearing clothes or not?!

    A few people followed Bai Zhun from left to right.

    There were a lot of snakes in this ce.

    It was a bit like entering a snake hole.

    Most of the snakes were hanging on the trees.

    They all looked listless, but their eyes were more vicious than the poisonous snakes they had seen before.

    And the strangest thing was...

    Every snake here seemed to be growing.

    That¡¯s right!

    It was growing!

    For example, when someone stepped on it just now, that snake was still 40 centimeters long, but now it had grown to about 42 centimeters.

    If it was anyone else, they might not be able to see such a minute difference. However, they were all special forces, so they were very sensitive to distance and length!

    How could this be?

    If everything was growing at such a fast speed...

    Then it was simply unimaginable!

    Moreover, only this circle of snakes looked like this. The others did not.

    However, the terrifying thing was that many of the snakes began to crawl towards that ce.

    Bai Zhun was right. The ones standing there were puppets. One after another, there were many puppets.

    They were not tall, but there were things on them. On the contrary, they were all short, with delicate little faces and bodies that had yet to grow up.

    It was obvious that these puppets were children that had yet to grow up.

    Judging from their clothing and workmanship, these puppets did not look new. They should have been made quite some time ago. They looked a little like the Tang dynasty, but they were not entirely the same. This was because some of the clothing still had kasaya on them, giving them the style of the western regions.

    However, the problem corps did not have the mood to look at these puppets anymore.

    All their attention was ced on the snakes.

    Each one of them grew bit by bit, causing the people who grew them to panic.

    ¡°Captain, what should we do now?¡± someone asked Bai Zhun.

    Originally, their mission was to take back the things that the foreign enemy had taken out from their territory and protect the secrets of China.

    However, not only were they unable to get through, they also discovered something.

    This ce was like a huge nutrient pool, and it had a deep influence on snakes.

    If they allowed things to develop, more and more snakes woulde over. When they grew to a certain level, they would crawl out, and they would all be giant pythons.

    For them, a giant python might be easy to deal with, and they could shoot their heads or break their seven inches.

    Nevertheless, the python could be quite dangerous to the peaceful world outside the jungle.

    For those white-cor workers who were still working, the old people who were eating breakfast, and the students who read books, it would be an unprecedented disaster.

    Therefore, they couldn¡¯t let these things run out!

    Absolutely not!

    As Bai Zhun clenched his right hand, the handle of the gun was stained with blood. ¡°Those puppets are very strange.¡±

    ¡°Puppets?¡± Li Hailou was anxious. ¡°Captain, why do you think of puppets at this time?¡±

    Bai Zhun raised his eyes and nced at him. ¡°The snakes don¡¯t dare to get close to them, and... For me, things that have existed for so many years without a trace of damage are not normal.¡±

    With Bai Zhun¡¯s reminder, everyone finally realized that those puppets were indeed abnormal.

    Especially those pairs of eyes, it was as if... there really was a child¡¯s soul living within them.

    At this moment, there was a cracking sound!

    Someone moved something.

    The soldiers stood still looked closely.

    It was those puppets. They seemed to be pulled by the invisible strings as they walked toward the soldiers step by step. Not only that, they seemed to be singing some kind of song.

    At the beginning, the soldiers wanted to shoot them.

    But when these puppets opened their mouths, they seemed to have lost their consciousness.

    They only felt that the sound was extremely beautiful, like the sound of Buddha from an ancient temple, or like someone was telling the most ancient story. One after another, it was very sad and gentle, and it could make people feel an unprecedented peace from the bottom of their hearts..

    To the reader: Second update. I got an inspiration from a beauty on WeChat. I will write about Ajiu¡¯s ability as a descendant of the Phoenix. Thank you. Love you. Goodnight, Beauties.

 Chapter 1331 - Ajiuâ€™s Trick

    <h4>Chapter 1331: Ajiu¡¯s Trick</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    However, this silence onlysted for a few seconds before other sounds were heard.

    It was like... the cry of a child?

    It was a very soft cry that sent chills down one¡¯s spine.

    Suddenly, it was as if something was tugging on their legs.

    As the soldiers opened their eyes wide, they were shocked to realize that they were surrounded by children, who were wearing red and green clothes. It was as if they were weing a bride.

    Each of their faces were painted with big blushes, but their eyes were very dark. It was as if they had not slept for many days.

    However, upon closer inspection, they realized that the dark was not caused by not sleeping.

    It was because these children were not normal!

    Moreover, their clothing was not modern fashion, but ancient robes.

    The patterns looked very familiar, as if... they were the decorative patterns carved on the bodies of the puppets!

    In an instant, fear flooded the soldiers¡¯ veins.

    These children all looked at them with their eyes, as if they had been drenched by rain, and were all wet.

    Then, they started to move in an indescribably strange manner.

    First their necks moved, which was followed by their arms and legs. It was as if something was controlling them from behind.

    There were no less than five hundred of these children, and they walked toward them densely.

    They were approaching the soldiers bit by bit.

    The soldiers felt as if they were about to be swallowed up.

    As the children got nearer, they even extended their hands and opened their mouths wide.

    When the roared, their mouths were stretched into big pitch-ck holes.

    It could not be called a mouth at all. It was clearly a ck hole that was emitting an extremely terrifying sound!

    The soldiers could not help but raise the guns in their hands, as if they were going to shoot in that direction!

    However, they did not know that what they were actually seeing was just an illusion!

    Among this group of people, only Bai Zhun was still awake!

    That was because the righteousness in his body could keep devils at bay! Even he himself was not aware of this power.

    Without hesitation, he pulled out his bay and cut off the snakes that were trying to entangle him. His bloody appearance made him look like a god of war that had descended from the sky.

    No snake thus dared to move forward.

    They could only circle around Bai Zhun.

    But in reality, the real danger was not these snakes that were waiting for an opportunity to attack and bite people to death!

    It was the chanting that had disturbed the thoughts of the soldiers!

    Now, they raised their guns at Bai Zhun!

    Other than Li Hailou, there were also four other guns pointing at Bai Zhun!

    Their expressions were filled with unspeakable fear, as if they had seen the thing they feared the most in their lives!

    However, they did not know that the person standing in front of them was not a child, but their captain!

    Just as they were about to pull the trigger, they heard a loud bang!

    Something smashed heavily onto the puppet.

    The surrounding gas was like a barrier that had been shattered.

    In an instant, the soldiers felt that the child in front of them had disappeared.

    When they looked closely, their guns were aimed at Bai Zhun!

    And under Bai Zhun¡¯s knife, there were broken snake segments.

    ¡°Captain... just now we...¡± the soldiers wanted to exin.

    Bai Zhun raised his hand to wipe the blood off his eyelids. His voice was indifferent, as if he didn¡¯t care. ¡°Those puppets can disturb people¡¯s minds. Don¡¯t listen to things that you shouldn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°What was that noise just now?¡± Li Hailou turned to look at Bai Zhun. If it wasn¡¯t for that noise, they would have already fired.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. However, this isn¡¯t over yet.¡± Bai Zhun looked at the moving puppets. Just as he was about to raise his head, he saw a figure jump down from the tree and block their path. There was also arge military travel bag on his back, her ck, long hair was spread in the air. When shended, the hair beautifully covered the bag.

    She did not turn her head around, so Li Hailou and the others could not see her appearance. They only knew that she was a woman.

    Just then, they heard her clear voice shout again, ¡°All of you, push back a little. These puppets still have thousands of years of resentment on them. It¡¯s not good for you to breathe in them. All of you, step back. Let me take care of them!¡±

    As the girl spoke, she held up her little arm. It was only then that they noticed that her fingertips seemed to be bleeding. When the blood dripped onto the ground, it made a ¡°Bang Bang¡± sound.

    In other words, it was very likely that her blood had just woken them up?

    Just as the solders were still shrouded in confusion, Bai Zhun, who was standing at the back, saw the back of the woman, and his dark pupils suddenly trembled!

    It couldn¡¯t be her!

    His Ajiu should still be obediently studying at University A!

    Two days ago, he had also received her WeChat message saying that Little  had gained ten more grams, so it swaggered when it walked.

    Wait a minute!

    Little ?

    Bai Zhun looked in that direction again. He saw arge dog lying on the empty ground in the thick fog, sticking out its tongue. It was obviously very tired.

    Bai Zhun¡¯s body trembled when he saw it. He did not care if there were anyrades beside him. He picked up the petite figure that had descended from the sky from behind!

    Ajiu was still struggling. She wanted to stretch out her fist and punch the person who had suddenly picked her up!

    But the moment her fist went out, it met that handsome and noble face. The gentleness and disapproval in her eyes were so familiar that it startled Ajiu.

    ¡°Little Brother!¡± Ajiu was really too happy. She turned around and pounced on Bai Zhun!

    In the end, she did not control her strength properly and sessfully threw our Lord Bai onto the ground!

    That exquisite and beautiful oval face was tinged with pink and tender excitement. Her pair of round tiger eyes were even brighter and more beautiful. Just like that, she carried herrge school bag on her back and leaned on Bai Zhun¡¯s body in a very cute manner. She asked crisply, ¡°Why are you here?!¡±

    Instantly, Bai Zhun felt that his lines had been snatched away.

    Shouldn¡¯t he be the one asking this question the most?

    However, when he was facing Ajiu, he was always more patient than usual. His fingers wanted to pat her head before he spoke, butter he realized that there was still blood on his body and hands, he could only coax her in a low voice, ¡°Be good, go down first. My body is dirty, there¡¯s blood.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Ajiu¡¯s round tiger eyes rolled around again before she said seriously, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I have it on my body too. Little Brother, are you here to carry out a mission?¡±

    To the reader: ¡®Clothing¡¯ refers to the patterns carved on the puppet¡¯s body. From the patterns, we can discern the patterns of their clothing. Love you.

 Chapter 1332 - His Girl

    <h4>Chapter 1332: His Girl</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°It¡¯s not important to know why I¡¯m here. What¡¯s important is why you¡¯re here.¡± Bai Zhun raised his eyebrows. One of his hands supported the ground while the other held Ajiu¡¯s waist to help her sit up. In the end, he could not control his desire as he caressed Ajiu¡¯s long hair.

    His girl suddenly appeared in front of him.

    He was not prepared at all.

    Moreover, if he was not mistaken, the military uniform that Ajiu was wearing was a special military uniform.

    Unless it was on his uncle¡¯s side, she could not find such a military bag at other ces.

    Moreover, based on the current situation, other than his uncle¡¯s soldiers, no one dared toe to such a ce.

    How did his girl join the army?

    Ajiu¡¯s face was small, and his eyes were bright. He said with a tiger-like manner, ¡°I came to support you. The higher-ups gave orders that they needed me here, so I came over. I didn¡¯t expect to see Little Brother!¡±

    I really want to rub against you. Ajiu thought so in her heart, but she couldn¡¯t really do it.

    She still had a mission.

    ¡°Little Brother, wait until I get rid of these puppets, then I¡¯ll have fun with you again!¡±

    After throwing down such a bold sentence, Ajiu stood up with great vigor.

    The other soldiers, on the other hand, were watching from the side in shock!

    Ajiu and the others knew each other.

    She was from Master Bai¡¯s family.

    But what did she just say?

    The higher-ups gave orders?

    What on earth was going on?

    Among them, the intelligence officer was the most dumbstruck because he had never seen Ajiu before, nor did he know that Bai Zhun was already married.

    In his impression, Master Bai had always been a flower that could only be seen from afar and could not be touched.

    Every time the group of female soldiers in the army saw him, their faces would turn red.

    However, Master Bai did not even take a nce at thosedies.

    It was as if these beautiful female officers were not as charming as his brothers in his eyes.

    Moreover, when Master Bai was not carrying out a mission, he was extremely difficult to approach. He would not even touch anyone.

    Now, he was actually being pounced on by a girl, and he was not angry at all?

    That girl even called him ¡®Little Brother¡¯?

    But when had Lord Bai ever been so gentle to others!

    If it were not for the fact that it was now so dangerous and the timing was not right, the intelligence officer would have already interrogated his teammates by the side!

    Who was thatdy?!

    Why was the light in Lord Bai¡¯s eyes warm when he looked at her? !

    But there was still a bunch of strange puppets standing opposite them.

    Those puppets were so strange that they almost shot their captain!

    There were also snakes that grew longer because of the existence of the puppets.

    Everything reminded them that they were facing a huge danger and challenge.

    This mission was unexpectedly tough.

    It was something they had never faced before.

    Ajiu did not think much of it. Just as she was about to go all out, she was pulled back by Bai Zhun. ¡°What are you doing over there? Do you know that it¡¯s very dangerous over there?¡±

    ¡°Little Brother, trust me. I can deal with them.¡± Ajiu said seriously, ¡°I can recite sutras.¡±

    Bai Zhun wiped the blood from her forehead. ¡°I know that you can recite sutras since you were young. Be obedient and stand behind meter.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Ajiu¡¯s face froze. ¡°These guys just let the snakes attack the you and almost let Lixiao Bawang and the others shoot you to death. I have to teach them a good lesson!¡±

    As if they had heard Ajiu¡¯s words, each of the puppets turned their direction. Their eyes were gloomy as they looked at Ajiu¡¯s location. Another burst of Sanskrit voices came.

    This time, those children were not an illusion. Instead, they were actually swaying out of the clouds.

    Every one of them was opening their mouths. It was so dark that it was terrifying.

    Bai Zhun turned his body to block in front of ajiu. The muzzle of his gun was aimed directly at the swaying shadows.

    Suddenly, a gloomy voice came through, it was like the voices of countless children ovepping together. ¡°An exorcist who has yet to take shape wants to deal with us? It¡¯s simply a fool¡¯s dream! I¡¯ll let you see for yourself just how powerful we are!¡±

    As the voices broke out, the surroundings instantly sank into an unprecedented gloom.

    It was not an illusion. The temperature in the surroundings began to turn cold.

    One by one, the problem corps looked behind them with their backs against each other.

    There were many children.

    There were all kinds of dead faces,

    They seemed to havee to see revenge as they walked toward the soldiers bit by bit.

    It looked that a hundred ghosts were marching toward the soldiers.

    As one of the children was shot down, another new one would appear.

    Moreover, they did not seem to be afraid of bullets at all. After being shot, their bodies could still move stiffly before they stood up again.

    At this moment, the determination of the soldiers had already begun to waver. As expected, science could not exin this phenomenon!

    That voice continued to give orders. ¡°Pounce on them and tear them apart one by one! Send them to hell now! Especially that boastful little exorcist. Let her have a good taste of what it means to be gued by resentment. It¡¯s a fate worse than death!¡±

    In an instant, more figures swarmed toward them.

    This time, their speed was obviously much faster. Each of them bared their fangs and brandished their ws as they rushed toward Ajiu¡¯s direction!

    In response, Lord Bai brandished his long spear as he was just about to shoot.

    Suddenly, a strange thing happened!

    When those snakes crawled toward AAjiu, they instantly changed their direction!

    Even the puppets¡¯ resentment could not control them.

    It was as if something that they were afraid of something in Ajiu¡¯s potision.

    However, other than ajiu, there was the white cat above her head!

    None of the Special Forces soldiers knew that it was not an ordinary white cat, but a divine beast that could make all the beasts turn their heads when they saw it!

    It was Bai Ze, one of the four legendary divine beasts that often appeared in Chinese paintings!

    When those snakes saw Bai Zeing, they would definitely run away!

    Moreover, this time around, Bai Ze did not hide his aura like before.

    Later, even the puppets seemed to be intimidated by something. They just stood there trembling, not having any chance to return!

    No!

    Impossible!

    It had been thousands of years. Even if that Lord wasn¡¯t in the Buddha realm, he would still be in the devil realm.

    It was absolutely impossible for Bai Ze to be here!

    Moreover, that young girl was obviously just an ordinary human, so she could never have attracted the attention of the Phoenix.

    But why was her body able to emit such a huge Buddhist light! !

    For the reader: Second update. The update time has been adjusted to 11:30 pm to 12:30 am. I am now revising three more chapters. Love you. Thanks for your support. Written at 3 am.

 Chapter 1333 - Ajiuâ€™s Power and Bai Zhunâ€™s Kiss

    <h4>Chapter 1333: Ajiu¡¯s Power and Bai Zhun¡¯s Kiss</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The problem corps also noticed Ajiu¡¯s difference.

    Everyone turned their heads to look behind them!

    Amidst the fog, the young girl¡¯s ck waist-length hair flew with the wind. Her light-colored thin lips spoke with conviction, as if she was reciting Buddhist scriptures. As those scriptures floated in the air, they formed words which looked like blooming petals that emitted a dazzling Buddhist light around her body.

    And right under her feet, golden lilies seemed to bloom one after another!

    ¡°Phoenix, Wise Phoenix Queen!¡± The puppets seemed to be in disbelief. Their necks moved stiffly, and their eyes were filled with fear and shock. ¡°Who are you!¡±

    Wise Phoenix Queen?

    Ajiu tilted her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible that you don¡¯t know. Behind you... She¡¯s behind you!¡± The puppet even began to move its legs. ¡°How can this be? How can the Phoenix be on someone else¡¯s body? U-Unless you¡¯re...¡±

    As the puppets tilted its head and met Bai Ze¡¯s mocking gaze, they were instantly stunned.

    The answer was obvious!

    ¡°Why are you still bringing the four great divine beasts? That¡¯s clearly one of the emperor¡¯s mounts!¡±

    Ajiu was annoyed by the question. She said in a tiger-like manner, ¡°Who is the emperor? Don¡¯t keep popping out names one by one. You were the one who wanted to kill little brother just now, right? I¡¯ll send you to reincarnation now to repay the sins you owe!¡±

    ¡°We are innocent!¡± The puppet still wanted to argue, ¡°Sir, you are a true Buddha, you can¡¯t Kill! We are all children who were killed by the Devil Mother God. Shouldn¡¯t you be trying to save us?¡±

    Tilting her head, she replied seriously, ¡°I am trying to save you by sending you to reincarnation.¡±

    They did not want to be reincarnated!

    They had not killed enough people and had not taken revenge on those adults!

    They did not want to leave this ce!

    At worst, they could kill this person as well!

    Anyway, she was a real Buddha and could not kill other beings!

    In an instant, anotheryer of fog was created!

    Ajiu narrowed her eyes, which were emitting Buddhist light. ¡°You still want to be saved? Look at your evil aura. Do you want to deceive Buddha? You clearly want to kill more people. Let me send you to hell now!¡±

    As she uttered that, she moved her left hand, and the wind seemed to be listening to her summons.

    Thousands rays of Buddhist light then burst from the earth and shone on those puppets!

    Although the puppets raised their hands to cover their eyes, they still could not attack the purest Buddhist power.

    Even before they died, they still thought that this was clearly the aura of a Phoenix!

    Only a phoenix would be a Buddha by killing others.

    Why did this puny exorcist have the dharma image of a Phoenix!

    Why was this the case!

    And there was also the Emperor¡¯s Bai Ze!

    That divine beast that should have belonged to the Heavenly Dao. Even if the Emperor had fallen into the devil realm, it should have followed the emperor in the Devil Realm.

    Or it should have followed the Phoenix. After all, it was said that Bai Ze¡¯s descendant had decided to serve a different master in the end.

    But no matter what, it was impossible for this one to appear here!

    And it followed a little exorcist?

    That... that exorcist was too strong? Who exactly was she?

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Before the puppets died, they let out a shrill and miserable scream.

    They regretted underestimating this young girl, but they had no chance to turn back now.

    Buddha¡¯s light descended from the sky and burned them into puddles of ck water.

    After the shadow formed by resentment disappeared, the puppets also began to dissipate in the wind. It was as if they had lost ayer of protective film and had finally returned to their original solid state.

    The fog also gradually dispersed, and sunlight shone through the leaves into the forest.

    The problem corps watched this scene in shock!

    What exactly had they experienced just now!

    Exorcism?

    A movie?

    Lord Bai¡¯s wife could not only fight, but also exorcise ghosts? Was that what it meant?

    Why had Lord Bai never told them during the military training at school!

    The soldiers looked in Bai Zhun¡¯s direction in unison.

    Only then did they realize that even their Lord Bai was looking at Ajiu¡¯s back. His deep and beautiful peach blossom eyes seemed to be squinting. It was neither happy nor unhappy.

    However, as far as they knew, even Lord Bai himself definitely did not know that his wife knew how to exorcise ghosts!

    Ajiu still did not know that her little brother was watching her from behind. After burying everything that needed to be buried, she stretched out her hand and beckoned the white cat to leave.

    Just then, Bai Ze obediently retracted his aura. With a leap, he jumped onto Ajiu¡¯s head and wagged his tail.

    His eyes turned to look at the skan sleigh that he was so afraid of.

    The soldiers also noticed that the dog was acting strangely. It was not as domineering as he usually was. Instead, all the fur on his body stood up and his ws were still trembling.

    Especially when the white cat looked at it.

    Was this even a military dog? Trembling in the face of a cat?

    Arge dog was actually afraid of a cat... The soldiers really did not want to see this embarrassing scene anymore. They decisively turned their heads and looked at their captain¡¯s little wife!

    Old Man was the first to speak. ¡°Sister-inw, you are so amazing! Can you be my master?¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw?¡± Ajiu rolled his eyes. He had never heard such a title before.

    The old man exined, ¡°The captain happens to be older than all of us. It makes sense for us to call you sister-inw!¡±

    When Ajiu heard this exnation, she was happy. Her little face flushed red as she looked at Bai Zhun, then at the old man. She praised him very seriously, ¡°You have good taste!¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± The old man was not big, so he quickly formed a thought pattern with Ajiu. He proudly straightened his back and asked, ¡°Sister-inw, what were you doing just now?¡±

    ¡°These puppets became like this because of the lingering resentment. As long as one could chant a few Buddhist sutras and bury a yellow talisman, then one could send them to the underworld. They were all children who were ughtered by the ghost mother goddess when she massacred the city. Those children could not be freed, and their hearts were filled with hatred, so they were bound to the puppets. As time passed, they formed the legion of ghosts which bore strong resentment. That was the scene you saw just now. They liked to pull adults down to apany them. Once someone got close to them, they would be influenced by them.¡± After Ajiu finished speaking, she ran to Bai Zhun and raised his pretty little face, meaning that he wanted Bai Zhun to wipe her sweat.

    Obviously, Bai Zhun understood what she wanted. With a smile, he pulled her over with one hand and used the back of his other clean hand to gently wipe her sweat. No matter how he looked at it, he felt that a girl that he had raised meticulously from a young age should not be sweating. As he leaned over and lowered his eyes, he directly ced his thin lips on Ajiu¡¯s smooth and fair forehead..

    For the reader: First Update. Someone asked how he can search for the new book. You may just type the name ¡®Zhan Qishao¡¯ to locate the new novel. Love you.

 Chapter 1334 - A Honeymoon

    <h4>Chapter 1334: A Honeymoon</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ajiu paused. She reached out with both hands and covered her forehead. Her round tiger eyes were wide open. She said softly, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t say I wanted to kiss you. But if you want to kiss me, I am okay with it too!¡±

    After all, they were still newlyweds.

    Moreover, her little brother had left the moment they got married,

    In other words, she still owed him a honeymoon. When the mission was over, she would definitely resupply the little brother!

    Bai Zhun looked at her tiger-like appearance andughed. He lowered his head again and kissed her.

    Looking at this scene, everyone was speechless!

    The soldiers could only ept what they had witnessed.

    That intelligence officer was simply petrified at the side. What did their Lord Bai just do? He actually took the initiative to kiss a girl!

    And he even kissed her twice in a row. He seemed to be in a good mood!

    No, that¡¯s not right!

    He should ask the old man why he called this young girl sister-inw!

    There were too many questions, and the intelligence officer really didn¡¯t know which one to ask. He only stared nkly as if his jaw had dropped.

    Was that person who used a doting gaze to kiss really their Master Bai?

    This style was not quite right. He needed to calm down!

    After all, whether it was in the Army or during missions, Master Bai seemed not to be interested in anyone.

    The sudden change really made people need time to digest!

    Ajiu was quite happy. After dealing with those puppets, she was kissed by the little brother again. She was indescribably happy in her heart. She hugged Bai Zhun¡¯s waist and rubbed her little face, she looked veryfortable. ¡°As expected, the smell of the little brother¡¯s body is still good. The resentment just now was too bad. The smell made my head hurt.¡±

    It was precisely because of the little brother that she was able to attract the boundless Buddhist light to her body just now.

    Such strong morality. She smelled it first to get rid of the Blood Qi on her body.

    Bai Zhun looked at the person in his arms who was constantly stirring. He knew that she was indeed ufortable, so he reached out and rubbed Ajiu¡¯s head.

    Ajiu feltfortable after being rubbed. Her round tiger eyes lit up again. ¡°Little Brother, you should be an exorcist with me in the future. You are full of righteousness. You are the most suitable to be an exorcist!¡±

    A few malicious spirits standing a meter away nodded their heads heavily!

    Knowing how powerful Bai Zhun was, the spirits did not dare to go near.

    How could there be such a human in the world? Standing there was like a sun. The Aura that was emitted was simply able to burn ghosts to death.

    Bai Zhun seemed to have noticed something behind Ajiu. Although he didn¡¯t have the ability to identify ghosts, his natural sensitivity had already made those ghosts shiver!

    This man was so scary.

    Ajiu followed her little brother¡¯s gaze and looked over. Her eyes were wide as she smiled. ¡°That¡¯s a toy my Big Brother gave me. He said that he caught it from the underworld. Can Little Brother see them?¡±

    Hearing this, the soldiers looked at each other!

    What was caught from the underworld?

    Was there anyone else here besides them?

    Bai Zhun tidied his girl¡¯s messy hair and smiled faintly. ¡°I can¡¯t see, but I can feel something.¡±

    ¡°As expected of a little brother!¡± Ajiu worshipped Bai Zhun for everything. ¡°They have followed me all the way. Now that they see little brother, they must be afraid of the righteousness in him and don¡¯t dare toe over. I will put them awayter. Otherwise, little brother will burn them. They are usually quite obedient and can eat little ghosts. When theye to the front, they can still use them. ¡±

    Ajiu had a habit since she was young. Whenever she talked to Bai Zhun, she spoke as if she was chanting Buddhist scriptures. Her mouth moved quite quickly as she muttered.

    Bai Zhun and Li Hailou were used to it, but the rest of the people were a little dizzy listening to it.

    What were they? What eating ghosts?

    However, there was a problem. The old man in the army could understand it!

    ¡°Just now, we were controlled by those puppets. Only the captain was awake. is sister-inw talking about this?¡±

    Ajiu looked at him and nodded. ¡°Did you also feel the righteousness all over Little Brother¡¯s body?¡±

    ¡°Y-Yes...¡± They could only feel the captain¡¯s cold air. For example, when they were training, they ran another twentyps, and the scene where the captain single-handedly defeated a group of snakes. He was especially like a god of war.

    It was really not something that an ordinary person could do.

    Speaking of which, those snakes seemed to have disappeared. Would this ce not be like that again?

    But at this moment, Ajiu spoke again. ¡°I keep feeling that something is missing here.¡±

    ¡°It has been taken away by the enemy. We have to find thest person within three hours. The thing is on him,¡± Bai Zhun said in a deep voice. Once the mission was mentioned, his eyes returned to their usual cold and cheerless look. ¡°Start to match the watches now. Let¡¯s go and find him.¡±

    The intelligence officer was a little worried. ¡°But Captain, which direction should we go next? The equipment still can¡¯t be used.¡±

    ¡°I have a way.¡± Ajiu took out apass from her huge military backpack. ¡°This can locate yin and yang. If the item is really in the hands of the enemy, thepass will automatically point to the darkest direction. We can just follow the direction of the needle. It¡¯s to the west. Let¡¯splete the mission together. I¡¯ve finally met up with you guys. I was worried that you guys wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on until I arrived. I didn¡¯t expect that Little Brother would be the unit I¡¯m supporting. It¡¯s really fate.¡±

    As Ajiu spoke, she turned her head away and hugged Bai Zhun, rubbing against him like a silly little tiger.

    After hearing Ajiu¡¯sst sentence, the soldiers finally reacted. She was wearing a military uniform, which was...

    The eyes of the intelligence officer suddenly shrank. ¡°Y-You are... a member of the Tang Sect?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ajiu tilted her head, her tiger eyes beautiful. ¡°Is there a problem?¡±

    Old Mo was also shocked. ¡°Captain, howe we never knew that sister-inw is from the Tang sect? Wasn¡¯t she a student at University Ast time?¡±

    ¡°I also want to ask this question.¡± Bai Zhun pulled his girl over, his tone indifferent. ¡°Now is not the time to talk about this. Let¡¯s Find the thing first.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The problem corps understood their captain very well. They could talk to rx their nervous mood just now.

    But at the same time, they could not forget that what they really wanted to do was toplete the mission.

    Ajiu¡¯s appearance also reminded them that this was not an ordinary mission. They did not know whether they would face more unbelievable thingster on.

    But, there should not be any problems.

    Just the fact that Ajiu could help them determine the direction was enough to solve a big problem for them.

    Following thepass, their speed suddenly increased by a lot.

    But at this moment, for some unknown reason, the sky suddenly darkened. Even the wind brought with it a wet and sticky feeling. It was as if someone was standing beside them..

    To the reader: Second Update. Kiss you. Goodnight, Beauties. Let me give you a preview of tomorrow¡¯s plot. Ajiu will return to the army with Lord Bai, and then... I;m sure you will understand.

 Chapter 1335 - Protection

    <h4>Chapter 1335: Protection</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    There was a pungent smell of blood. Even if one could not see it clearly, one could still sense it.

    But strangely, when one turned back to look, they actually could not see any human figures!

    What was going on actually?

    Ajiu¡¯s round tiger eyes also narrowed. Just as she was about to speak, she saw a human figure stretch out a w toward her!

    Before Ajiu could react, Bai Zhun turned sideways and blocked in front of her, tightly protecting her in his arms.

    There was a tearing sound!

    Bai Zhun¡¯s military uniform was torn.

    No, it was not just the military uniform!

    It was clearly the sound of flesh exploding!

    Ajiu was really angry. She clenched her fist and was about to punch that person!

    However, Bai Zhun reached out and pulled her back. He held her in his arms and said in a very low voice, as if the injured person was not him at all, ¡°Be good, stay where I can touch you.¡±

    Ajiu was unwilling to ept it. She wanted to listen to her little brother again. She rolled her big eyes and directly scattered a few malicious ghosts.

    As soon as the malicious ghosts came out, they were scalded by the righteousness on Bai Zhun¡¯s body and shivered.

    They retreated a meter before saying, ¡°Little Master.¡±

    ¡°What was that thing just now? Was it a ghost like you?¡± Ajiu had a small face and his cheeks were bulging. ¡°I thought you ghosts were pretty cute. I didn¡¯t expect you to hurt people.¡±

    The malicious ghosts was speechless.

    Since when were they cute?

    Ordinary people would be scared half to death when they saw them.

    ording tomon sense, they should be gloomy as soon as they came out and drag people down to apany them.

    They were trained to be so cute because the one who caught them was a devil. The one who apanied them looked like a Buddha, but in fact, he was a little devil.

    He even forced the ghosts to eat vegetables!

    ¡°Little Master, we really aren¡¯t the ones who hurt your little brother! Or else, you can just kill us. Please consider how we feel?¡±

    Ajiu narrowed her eyes. In any case, it was impossible to hurt her little brother. ¡°Go and catch that malicious ghost just now and eat it!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Little Master.¡±

    Several malicious ghosts shed at the same time, giving off a gloomy feeling that was much more than just now.

    In reality, the evil spirits here couldn¡¯tpare to the evil aura on their bodies at all.

    After all, they had alsoe from the 18th level of hell.

    Of course, there were pros and cons.

    The pros were that they were definitely older, and everyone knew that ghosts were more powerful the older they got.

    But the cons were that they had stayed in the 18th level of hell for too long and had never been stained with blood.

    It would probably take some effort to deal with the malicious spirits around the graveyard.

    However, there was one thing that they did not dare to tell their little master.

    That stupid ghost just now had stretched out its ws to scratch that righteous man.

    Most likely, it was hiding and regretting it now. Perhaps its entire w had been burnt off.

    Indeed, the ghost-like shadow just now was indeed regretting it.

    It stared at its ck fingertip. The scalding sensation made it want to scratch everything into pieces!

    That man was clearly the most ordinary human. It had just killed several humans and eaten their souls.

    Why did this human look like this?

    It had to be said that the ghosts outside were nothingpared to the experienced ghosts in the eighteen levels of hell.

    The experienced ghosts would never touch a person like Bai Zhun even if they were beaten to death.

    Other than the protection of the three generations of his ancestors, he was also full of righteousness. Even though his hands were stained with blood, he didn¡¯t have any impurities at all.

    Such a person was even more difficult to deal with than those from the heaven.

    Simply put, if someone harmed him, he would die an unnatural death. If a ghost harmed him, he would die a horrible death.

    However, such an unusual person usually had a short lifespan, and his life would not end well.

    The malicious spirits were still thinking that if their little master had not appeared, such a person would definitely be unhappy throughout his life.

    Or perhaps, he would find everything boring.

    He could have got any job he wanted, not to mention women.

    But they were surprised to learn that the man was actually still a virgin!

    How much did he like the little master? Was that why he kept protecting her to such an extent?

    But it was also because he was still pure that he was able to smooth out the resentment on the little master¡¯s body, which helped protect her True Buddha body.

    Therefore, that stupid ghost just now had provoked no one but these two people. It was really... courting death!

    Just then, a ck whirlwind rose!

    The four malicious ghosts surrounded the evil ghost who was stillmenting and pitying himself on his arm in the middle!

    It was difficult for humans to find ghosts, but it was extremely easy for ghosts to find ghosts.

    The evil ghost looked at the malicious ghost that suddenly appeared in front of him, and its fangs stuck out!

    It spoke a bunch of gibberish, all of it in thenguage of ghosts.

    Tranted roughly, it was: ¡°We are all ghosts. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t help me, but why do you want to help those humans? Let¡¯s work together to kill all those humans and then eat their souls. Especially that little girl¡¯s soul. Haven¡¯t you noticed? How sweet is her spirit? Her soul must be very nourishing!¡±

    When the four malicious spirits heard its suggestion, their hands trembled in fear.

    F*ck, was there something wrong with this stupid ghost? The Little Master¡¯s Buddha affinity was so obvious, and not only did she have the phoenix looks, but she also brought along Bai Ze, the Divine Beast.

    Although divine beasts were not very useful to malicious spirits like them, they were mainly used to deal with ferocious beasts and demons.

    But, had the stupid ghost not heard of that little demon in the Devil World? No, he should be a big demon now. He was a sister-and brother-obsessed person.

    If anyone dared to touch his sister or brother, he would make the person regret it until his intestines turned green before he swallowed the person !

    In order to show that they had never thought of eating their little master, the four malicious spirits originally wanted to show some mercy and let this evil spirit go, but now that they heard this.

    Without saying a word, they forced the evil spirit to the front of ajiu!

    ¡°Little Master, you should die. We won¡¯t stop it!¡±

    Ajiu looked at the evil spirit that was emitting ck fog and was about to make a move.

    But she was stopped by Bai Zhun.

    Because the evil spirit¡¯s hand was stained with Bai Zhun¡¯s blood, it had already vaguely revealed its true form.

    Ajiu turned her head back, not understanding why her little brother was stopping her.

    As Bai Zhun¡¯s eyes darkened, his usually gentle and handsome face carried a viciousness that had never been seen before. ¡°Was this the thing that wanted to scratch you just now?¡±

    To the reader: First Update. Thest chapter will be released between the 26th and 16th. Be patient. Love you.

 Chapter 1336 - Protecting Her Lover

    <h4>Chapter 1336: Protecting Her Lover</h4>

    Ajiu nodded her head, for she still did not understand why the little brother was stopping her.

    Just then, Bai Zhun moved his fingers and asked gruffly, ¡°Did you just say that the blood on my body can exorcise ghosts?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Ajiu answered while saying. ¡°Little Brother, don¡¯t stop me. I have to control this ghost so that when ites out in the future, it will not simply scratch other people...¡±

    Before Ajiu could finish her sentence, Bai Zhun had cut his palm with a knife. Then, without any hesitation, he turned his hand around and stabbed at the malicious spirit that was covered in ck fog!

    By right, things in the human world could not hurt ghosts.

    However, Bai Zhun¡¯s blood was different.

    When the malicious spirit¡¯s heart was pierced, it only saw Bai Zhun¡¯s pair of eyes that were cold and ice-cold. It was like the water of an ancient pond in a cemetery. There was not a single ripple. It was so cold that it made people tremble from the bottom of their hearts.

    This was the first time the evil spirit had seen such a human look.

    Moreover, he had killed this ghost.

    Could it be that he was not afraid at all? !

    Hot blood seeped into the evil spirit¡¯s internal organs along the de. There was not a single part of his body that was not in pain.

    ¡°Y-You...¡±

    Such a human was more terrifying than a ghost.

    Why didn¡¯t these people notice it?

    Bai Zhun could be both a god and a ghost.

    What was it that could make this man so cold to the bone, but there was still gentleness in his eyes?

    Before the evil spirit died, it saw the man draw his sword and walk in front of the girl. Then, he touched her head and said in a deep voice, ¡°I will kill anyone who wants to hurt you.¡±

    So that kind of righteousness can kill ghosts and gods...

    The evil spirit looked at the sky and opened its mouth because of the pain. The burning sensation devoured it again and again until its internal organs were burned to ashes.

    It did not even have the chance to go to Hell and reincarnate because it had been directly beaten into ashes!

    The four evil spirits that had been brought by Ajiu to the side also trembled when they witnessed the scene.

    He had actually killed a malicious ghost without batting an eyelid!

    At the beginning, these malicious ghosts only thought that Bai Zhun was just a fierce man, so they were not very afraid of him.

    After all, as long as they did not touch him, it would be fine.

    But who knew this man could be so terrifying when it came to killing ghosts!

    That action even seemed to carry a coldness that did not even belong to an exorcist!

    What was even more scary was that, when he knew that his blood could exorcise ghosts, he did not even think before he cut his palm.

    Not only was he cruel to his enemies, he was also cruel to himself.

    Such a man was very suitable to be a demon instead of acting as a righteous person.

    Fortunately, these spirits did not offend this man just now.

    Ajiu was right. He was too suitable to be an exorcist!

    He also did not need to bring any exorcism magic tools because he was a magic tool himself!

    However, Ajiu did not think so. She looked at Bai Zhun¡¯s left hand that was hanging down, and her big tiger eyes were filled with heartache.

    Bai Zhun followed her gaze and looked over. He reached out and rubbed her head. ¡°It¡¯s just a small injury.¡± Compared to the injury, what he could not tolerate more was the way that evil spirit looked at Ajiu just now.

    He shouldn¡¯t have killed that evil spirit so quickly just now. He should have torture it bit by bit so that it would die in extreme pain.

    Although Bai Zhun did not care about his injury, Ajiu still felt guilty when she bandaged his palm.

    She was already here, yet she still let her little brother get injured. She could not help but feel useless!

    Her mother had said that after marriage, she had to protect her other half well.

    Little Brother was so lovely that he always attracted many people. Now, even the ghosts did not let him go.

    In the future, she absolutely could not let her guard down!

    She had to protect little brother well!

    Ajiu told herself this.

    She did not care at all about the location being wrong.

    For the rest of the journey, she walked in front, letting Bai Zhun follow behind her.

    Of course, their hands were still held together.

    When the other soldiers saw this, they all said, ¡°Sister-inw, the captain¡¯s injury is really nothing to him. You really don¡¯t need to treat him like a porcin doll. Well, is there any porcin doll that is so cold and murderous? In the future, the ones who should be protected are those ghosts... the four things that follow behind you that are covered in ck fog seem to be trembling all the way. Can¡¯t you see how scared they are of the Captain? Only you would treat captain like a porcin doll.¡±

    Whileining, the solders were also moving forward quickly!

    ¡°The border is just ahead!¡± Li Hailou¡¯s forehead was full of sweat. ¡°Where exactly is that guy?¡±

    Bai Zhun¡¯s eyes tensed and his ears were beating. Looking at the small patch of forest that was blocked not far away, he said in a low voice, ¡°Eight o¡¯clock on the left front. be quiet and fast. Attack!¡±

    With his order, the six people quickly raised their guns and spread out!

    Walking at the other end of the forest was one of the enemy soldiers that had invaded this time. His face was covered in blood and sweat. He had never experienced fear like this before!

    After this attack, he would never step into the territory of China again!

    Other than Bai Zhun¡¯s army that had forced them into a corner, there were also too many strange things here!

    They had a total of 18 people, and every one of them was a top-tier expert. Now, he was the only one left.

    They also knew that there was someone in the Chinese army that couldn¡¯t be underestimated.

    As long as this person remained here, they wouldn¡¯t be able to take any actions easily.

    Viper!

    He had once seen that person shoot from afar in Vietnam and Myanmar.

    He also knew about the record that Viper had set.

    If not for viper, they would not have encountered so many problems. They could have just taken their things and left, but because of viper, they had no choice but to abandon their jeeps and nes.

    In the end, only he was still alive!

    The intruder held the things in his hands tightly and held on a little longer. He hoped that he would be able to cross the national defense line if he waited a little longer. At that time, even if Viper arrived, they would not dare to shoot.

    China was such a coward, unlike them, who did not have to abide by so many treaties!

    Thinking of this, the intruder could not help but reveal a hint of contempt and smugness.

    However, at this moment, there was a whoosh!

    Words for the reader: Second update. Love you. I¡¯m so hungry, and I need to have meal now. Goodnight, Beauties, You may go back to the catalog if you missed the first update. Thest chapter has been brought forward to the 25th to the 31st. Please read the following chapters to know what will happen to the characters.

 Chapter 1337 - The Handsome Bai Zhun

    <h4>Chapter 1337: The Handsome Bai Zhun</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    A long de pierced through the wind and directly stabbed right in the middle of the intruder¡¯s eyes!

    If it wasn¡¯t for his quick dodging speed, it was very likely that his arm would have been cut off!

    As the intruder turned around, he saw a group of people with four corners of the east, south, west, and north as a square formation, firmly trapping him in this small area.

    The person leading them was the special forces soldier named Viper they had never wanted to meet.

    Until now, he did not know what his name was, where he was from, or how old he was.

    He only knew that Viper was very young, but he was also so vicious that it was difficult to ignore him.

    The intruder licked his tongue and took another step forward. Ha, he crossed the line!

    As long as he crossed the line, they could not do anything to him!

    Bai Zhun also noticed this point.

    It was obvious that this intruder was relying on the international contract.

    Once he crossed the national defense line, they would be viting the contract if they shot him again.

    Therefore, at the moment, they couldn¡¯t make a move, at least not rashly.

    Seeing that Bai Zhun didn¡¯t raise his hand and shoot at him, the intruder raised his head and sneered loudly, ¡°You Chinese people are always the sick men of East Asia!¡±

    His tone was very strange, and it carried a unique foreign style of Chinese.

    It made Bai Zhun¡¯s eyes suddenly sink!

    ¡°If you have the ability, why don¡¯t you shoot? Don¡¯t talk about shooting me to death, even if you shoot me, your entire team will have to go to the military court!¡± As the intruderughed, he said to Bai Zhun, ¡°Viper, if you want to me someone, me China for not being as good as us. So what if you¡¯re good alone? You still have to abide by some unchangeable rules. If you be a citizen of our country, it would be much better than what you¡¯re doing now. In that case, we can sit down and have a ck beer and pick up a few girls. Oh, right, it¡¯s very easy to sleep with your Chinese girls. As long as they see us western faces, they will immediately rush over. Hahahaha! What a great opportunity! The one beside you is not bad. Let¡¯s forget about this one. Next time, we will meet again.¡±

    Every word of that intruder was challenging the patience of the soldiers.

    Li Hailou¡¯s hands were clenched so tightly that they were cracking!

    Just then, one of the soldiers picked up his weapon and wanted to charge forward!

    ¡°We can¡¯t go over.¡± Bai Zhun blocked with his arm. ¡°His feet are at the national defense line.¡±

    While gritting his teeth, the soldier said, ¡°So do we just watch this bastard walk away? Captain, I can¡¯t do it! I¡¯ll go over! Isn¡¯t it just going to court? When the timees, you guys can say that it¡¯s my fault. I¡¯ll Go! D*mn it, I really can¡¯t bear to let such a bastard speak so openly in front of us!¡±

    ¡°Even if there¡¯s one person who wants to go to court, that person shouldn¡¯t be you.¡± Bai Zhun looked sideways, and a cold light shed across his eyes.

    Ajiu also knew about the contract. After her round eyes rolled around, she pulled Bai Zhun¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Hey, I¡¯ll let the ghosts deal with him! This way, no one will know!¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Bai Zhun rejected her suggestion without thinking.

    Ajiu was stunned, and the two strands of hair on her head were standing straight. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°All your abilities should be used to deal with evil spirits and demons.¡± Bai Zhun lowered his eyes and raised his hand to rub her small face. ¡°You can¡¯t deal with humans. It will affect your true Buddha affinity, which will then destroy your merit.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Ajiu stopped talking.

    A few evil spirits were conversing in ghostnguage not far from her. ¡°Little Master, this man is right. You cannot instruct us to deal with humans. That will result in evil consequences. In the end, the evil consequences will fall on you and affect your body.¡±

    Ajiu knew all of this, but she would rather sacrifice herself than allowing her little brother to be mocked like this.

    He was supposed to be an indomitable spirit who had always stood above the clouds.

    This time, because of the treaty, he could not attack!

    Ajiu puffed up her cheeks and looked at the intruder with her round tiger eyes. She wanted to remember this person¡¯s appearance and settle the score in the future!

    Nevertheless, Bai Zhun did not n to wait until the future.

    China was his home.

    A home where his girl lived.

    The intruder had not only humiliated the Chinese girls, but also his girl.

    How could he let him leave this ce alive!

    Swoosh!

    Bai Zhun pulled off his military jacket, took off the military rank on his shoulder, and threw his gun to the side.

    He kicked off his military boots and stepped on the ground barefoot.

    ¡°From now on, I¡¯m no longer a soldier of China. It¡¯s just me, Bai Zhun.¡±

    As he spoke, he looked at the intruder coldly. ¡°us, do you really think that China is a ce where you cane and go as you please? I put on this military uniform in order to protect thisnd. If one day this military uniform bes an obstacle for me to protect this ce, then I¡¯d rather take it off. ¡±

    us¡¯ eyes trembled all of a sudden. His arrogance just now had turned into a stiff smile on his face.

    If it was just apetition of martial arts, he would definitely be defeated by Viper!

    Wait a minute, no, he could still shoot!

    That¡¯s right, he could still shoot!

    The intruder raised his gun, and there were a few bangs!

    One of the shots pierced through Bai Zhun¡¯s arm, but he quickly turned around and kicked away the gun in us¡¯ hand. His action was swift, ruthless, and urate!

    There were no unnecessary moves, and each of his actions carried the force of the wind. Just like that, he allowed his arm to drip with blood while he directly grabbed the intruder¡¯s throat.

    A creak was then heard!

    us did not even have the chance to resist before his throat was forcefully broken!

    He widened his eyes and looked at Bai Zhun¡¯s face that was close at hand.

    He finally saw the appearance of the venomous snake clearly.

    He was as handsome as the legendary God.

    How would such a person would actually choose to be a special forces soldier?

    What prompted him to take off his military uniform to protect those illusory things and destroy his future?

    us didn¡¯t understand. Why couldn¡¯t Viper let him go?

    It had alreadye to this point. Did the Viper have to kill him?

    Even if he escaped, Viper still had a reason to exin it to the higher-ups. Anyway, he had already crossed the national defense line with one foot.

    Why! !

    Why wouldn¡¯t Viper just let him go?!

    Why did Viper have to kill him?

    us really didn¡¯t understand.

    Whoever offended the Chinese would be punished, no matter where they were. us seemed not to understand the meaning of this adage.

    To the reader: First update. To be honest, those who read pirated books shouldn¡¯t use me of being slower and make me more. This makes me feel that it¡¯s not worth staying up all night to write. I feel ufortable for the whole day, but I still have to write. Even if you don¡¯t understand, please do not give me trouble. I banned this person who always urged me to upload new chapters after reading pirated books. If you choose not to support me, then please do not leave messages to dampen my enthusiasm for writing. Once I see that kind ofment, I will not want to update. Do you know that?

 Chapter 1338 - Mission Accomplished

    <h4>Chapter 1338: Mission Aplished</h4>

    us was dead. Before he died, he had to admit that the advice he had received was right.

    He should not havee to this border guarded by Viper.

    Because no matter how great the chances of victory were, Viper could also make it impossible for him to return.

    There was no exception for us. On the contrary, as soon as he died, his soul was dragged down by the surrounding malicious ghosts and torn into several pieces.

    Looking at Bai Zhun¡¯s bleeding arm, she finally knew why there were so many wounds on the little brother¡¯s body.

    Even if he agreed to let her check his body, he was only joking. He would not really let her touch his wounds.

    She still remembered that the his body was the cleanest when he was young.

    Everything was good, especially his back.

    At that time, she was still very young and had secretly watched him take a bath.

    At first, his face was very red. In the end, he allowed her to take her little wooden fish and soak in the bathtub with him.

    At that time, she learned that their body structures were indeed different.

    Ajiu had always felt that people like her little brother should be wless and beautiful everywhere.

    Because the little brother was indeed like this.

    He always got the first ce, be it studying, swimming, or gaming.

    There was nothing that he was not good at.

    Later, he wanted to be a soldier.

    Not only for the Bai Family, but also for her.

    Ajiu blinked her big eyes, and the rims of her eyes were red.

    She used the back of her hand to fix her little nose. She looked serious and did not cry. She just squatted there after bandaging Bai Zhun¡¯s wound, and kept hugging his uninjured arm. ¡°I will listen to Little Brother¡¯s words in the future. I will do whatever you says.¡±

    ¡°Silly girl.¡± Bai Zhun used his free hand to rub that soft cheek.

    This was the first time that he felt his heart warm after carrying out a mission.

    It was really good to have such a person by his side, so warm that he could touch it.

    With such a person by his side, he would always feel warmth.

    That was enough.

    He did not need hisdy to be obedient.

    What was the point of being so obedient? He could do whatever he pleased. He had the right to spoil hisdy.

    Bai Zhun turned his head and kissed the top of Ajiu¡¯s head. Then, he reached out and held her in his arms.

    Anyway, she did not mind that he was covered in blood.

    Even if she witnessed his life, she wouldn¡¯t think that the two of them weren¡¯t suitable for each other.

    It was really so blissful for her to meet him in her lifetime.

    No one bothered them. At this moment, everyone knew that their captain needed that kind of embrace.

    All the soldiers looked at the military uniform that Bai Zhun had ced on the ground.

    Their captain was very likely to be fired.

    But no matter what, the mission had been sessfully aplished.

    They had killed all the intruders and recovered the secret.

    The secret was divided into two parts. Other than a very old paper roll that was ced in a bamboo tube, the rest was a pure ck ring.

    The shape of the ring was very strange. It didn¡¯t look like it had been worn by some ancient king, and there were no records of it in history.

    The soldiers had no idea what should be taken back or what should not be taken back.

    After all, the higher-ups had instructed them to only take back one secret.

    Ajiu also stood there to study the two items. Her round tiger eyes stared at them for a long time before she suddenly raised her hand and knocked on her head. ¡°I remember where I have seen such a ring before!¡±

    ¡°Where?¡± The soldiers turned around to look at Ajiu at the same time.

    Her exquisite little face revealed a trace of contemtion. ¡°In my home, my father. No, I mean my father has several such rings. My big brother also has them. They sometimes wear the rings.¡±

    However, the response was not taken seriously by the soldiers.

    As Bai Zhun raised his eyebrows, his lips turned pale due to the bleeding. ¡°They are your father¡¯s?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a little simr.¡± The tip of Ajiu¡¯s nose moved, and her face was full of certainty. ¡°The aura is simr too. Ny percent of it is his. No one has a greater demonic aura than father.¡±

    Bai Zhun had never forgotten the first time he saw Ajiu¡¯s father.

    It was as if that man did not belong to this world. He wore ck gloves on his hands. Just by standing there, it was as if he could make all physical objects lose their appearance.

    Even the master was shocked upon seeing him, especially his walking speed.

    Bai Zhun even suspected that Ajiu¡¯s father was flying instead of walking.

    Even if the man was flying, it wouldn¡¯t be this fast...

    He recalled that Ajiu was fated to be a Buddha since she was young. She was blessed by the True Buddha, and because of the inconvenience at home, she had been sent to the temple.

    Did that inconvenience mean that the Devil Qi and the Buddha Qi were ipatible?

    In other words, his father-inw, CEO Jue, who was feared by the bosses of the shopping mall even today, was in fact very likely to be a devil?

    However...

    ¡°Why would your father¡¯s things be here?¡±

    And they were ced together with confidential documents?

    Just then, Bai Zhun¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°Could it be that this ring was should have been ced at the ce we passed by?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±! ¡°Ah Jiu hugged Bai Zhun¡¯s waist. ¡°Little Brother, you¡¯re so smart. Why didn¡¯t I think of that? Recently, I seem to have be too stupid. Father¡¯s item is here. The Devil Qi is so strong that it overrides the resentment that covers this piece ofnd for many years and forms a rtive bnce. Just now, this fellow took away father¡¯s ring and broke this bnce. When the resentment surged up, it formed such a thick fog. This was especially so since this was the graveyard of the Devil and the Mother God. Those living beings would also be affected. They would crazily absorb the resentment and continue to grow. Back then, father must have ced this ring here, so that the Devil and the Mother God could never see the light of day. Speaking of which, father seems to bear some grudges against them. It was he who had beaten her until her soul had dissipated. However, the Devil and the Mother God were powerful after all. Their remaining thoughts kept haunting this ce so that she could get an opportunity to resurrect. However, with father¡¯s ring here, she would never be able to resurrect. This was because a ce with a strong demonic nature could not have Buddhist affinity. Yes, father was as ruthless as ever.¡±

    The problem corps were dumbfounded by what they heard.

    Father?

    Demonic nature?

    Buddhist affinity?

    Ajiu also knew that they did not understand, so she said with a stern face, ¡°In short, as long as we put the ring back to its original ce, the living things here will also return to their original appearance.¡±

    All things are mutually reinforcing and counter each other. This was the reason.

    As expected, after listening to Ajiu¡¯s words, after the ring was ced back at the location of the puppet, the forest waspletely cleared up. The snakes also stopped swarming over like crazy, and everything returned to its original appearance.

    Their mission this time was reallypleted.

    However, did thepletion of the mission mean that... They were going to be separated...

    To the reader: Second update. Love you. Goodnight, Girls. The new book¡¯sing soon...

 Chapter 1339 - A Strong Girl

    <h4>Chapter 1339: A Strong Girl</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The soldiers turned their heads, their faces full of hesitation.

    Especially Li Hailou¡¯s gaze. He looked at Bai Zhun and before looking at Ajiu.

    He knew that to Bai Zhun, any kind of sanction would not be as painful as Ajiu leaving him.

    But it was indeed about time.

    They had to go back and report.

    ¡°Master Bai.¡± Li Hailou licked his dry lips and said, ¡°We should go. Ajiu, she...¡±

    It was hard to say goodbye at first.

    Unexpectedly, Ajiu immediately took it. With a pair of round tiger eyes, she said, ¡°I will go with you. The mission waspleted too quickly. I still have a lot of time. I can go and see which unit little brother is in. Don¡¯t reject me. The people of Tang Sect have the right to enter any unit. Let¡¯s go. If there are not enough seats on the ne, I will sit in Little Brother¡¯s arms. I have to bring instant noodles to my senior brothers and sisters.¡±

    Sometimes, when Ajiu spoke, she was like a little monk reciting Buddhist scriptures. Her face was white and tender, and her small mouth could not stop muttering.

    Moreover, when she said these words, she kept dragging her big backpack, looking very silly and cute.

    When the problem corps heard this, they were also right. The Tang Sect had the right to enter and leave any troop, and they were immediately happy. As they turned around, they told Bai Zhun, ¡°Master Bai, now you can bring sister-inw home. Let those people know that you¡¯re not gay at all!¡±

    ¡°Gay?¡± After Ajiu heard this word, she immediately raised her head and looked at Bai Zhun with her big, sparkling tiger eyes.

    Bai Zhun pressed her head into his embrace and held her with one hand. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to these people¡¯s nonsense.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not we who are talking nonsense. It¡¯s the people in the army who are suspicious of you.¡±

    Just then, the soldiers looked at each other and said in a bad manner, ¡°You¡¯ve never touched a woman, right? Master Bai didn¡¯t even bother with those who women confessed to him.¡±

    ¡°I have a family. Why should I care about the women outside?¡± Bai Zhun asked in a faint voice. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve done in the past.¡±

    As the soldiers trembled, all of them quieted down quietly. However, there was still a sly smile on their faces.

    They originally thought that there would be nothing much after this point.

    Who would have thought that Ajiu would turn her head around, she looked at them with her tiger-like eyes. ¡°Little Brother, what have they done? Have they taken you to bad ces? I know that there are many people who have ruined our rtionship. However, Little Brother, don¡¯t worry. When we return to the army, I will teach them a good lesson. The next time someone takes you there, I will take a photo of him and make sure that he will never be able to find a wife for the rest of his life!¡±

    The soldiers were speechless, for thest move was too ruthless!

    ¡°Be good.¡± Bai Zhun rubbed his own girl¡¯s head andughed. ¡°You heard it. Don¡¯t lead me astray in the future.¡±

    The soldiers were bewildered. Who was the wrong one here? Although Master Bai did not approach women, he had always been a bad man.

    ¡°Little Brother, I believe in you,¡± Ajiu raised her small face and uttered seriously. ¡°It¡¯s not easy for you to get out of the mud without getting dirty.¡±

    The soldiers were speechless.

    This topic could not be continued!

    They would definitely vomit blood!

    ¡°Well, Sister-in-Law, I¡¯ve wanted to ask you since just now. Your military schoolbag is so bulky. Are there many special weapons of the Tang Sect in it?¡± This sentence was uttered by the old man.

    Ajiu shook her head. ¡°No, it¡¯s all food. Oh, right, I¡¯ve been hungry since just now. I¡¯ll eat some biscuits to fill my stomach first.¡±

    As she said that, she really opened the military school bag and took out the things.

    She raised her hand and gave Bai Zhun a can of red date porridge. ¡°Little Brother, drink it to replenish your blood.¡±

    Bai Zhun took it. He only held it in his hand and did not open it immediately.

    The soldiers were all dumbfounded. Who would go out on a mission without a gun or andmine, but a pile of food!

    Ajiu held a biscuit in her mouth and asked them if they wanted to eat it. Seeing that no one moved, she put her big backpack on her back.

    Thus, throughout the entire journey, she kept eating. She also did not forget to give their captain a bite while eating.

    The show of affection was too eye-catching!

    Military nes usually flew very fast, and it didn¡¯t take long for the troops from the border to reach Bai Zhun.

    However, people hadn¡¯t forgotten that he had taken off his military uniform.

    Once he took off that uniform, it was very likely that their captain was no longer a soldier.

    Just then, one of the soldiers turned his head looked at their captain¡¯s handsome and noble side profile.

    He didn¡¯t know why, but his throat felt a little ufortable.

    He thought that maybe it was like this.

    In the prosperous times, when ordinary people were enjoying the peace of time, when those people were still looking forward to love and happiness, there would always be people who would were ready to sacrifice themselves to protect the nation.

    Their captain was such a hero.

    Of course, Ajiu knew what the soldiers were worried about.

    But she did not think there was anything to worry about.

    If little brother could not stay in the original army, she would dig him up and send him to the Tang Sect!

    It was decided. In a while, she would report to her senior brothers and sisters.

    If they did not agree, she would not bring them instant noodles.

    However, ording to Ajiu¡¯s understanding of them, instant noodles could be more than anything else!

    There was nothing that couldn¡¯t be solved with a box of instant noodles. If there was, she would bring two boxes!

    In short, she would buy off her senior brothers and sisters.

    It was just that Ajiu felt that the original army might not necessarily let her brother go.

    When she was in the Tang Sect, she had heard of Little Brother¡¯s battle achievements. Apart from his achievements, his family background determined that he would be a chief in the future.

    Moreover, the important position of the former chief of the army was already being handed over to him...

    He might not be able to leave.

    When Ajiu thought of this, a hint of mncholy actually appeared on her usually fair and tender little face.

    ¡°Not enough to eat?¡± This sentence was asked by Bai Zhun. His body still carried a faint smell of blood, but there was no unpleasant smell at all. On the contrary, the way he bent his knees was especially manly, and that handsome face that would make her feel good whenever she looked at it.

    Well... he wanted to rub against the little brother again. He would rub against him when he returned to the army.

    Bai Zhun saw that she did not answer, so he simply picked up a small spoon and prepared a mouthful of red date porridge for her. He fed it to her and coaxed in a low voice, ¡°There are still three minutes left. When you arrive at the army, let them steam the big steamed buns for you to eat.¡±

    Speaking of which, Ajiu had been out for so long, so she should be hungry. The child¡¯s stomach could not help but be hungry.

    She also realized that no matter how old she was, her little brother would always

 Chapter 1340 - I Want to Sleep With Him

    <h4>Chapter 1340: I Want to Sleep With Him</h4>

    When the military nended, many people surrounded it.

    They were basically soldiers in the army.

    Every time Lord Bai went out, they would be worried.

    Although they did not know what mission Lord Bai was carrying out, it was definitely not a simple mission.

    It was the same this time. When they saw that Bai Zhun was covered in blood, the medical soldiers immediately rushed over.

    Of course, there were female soldiers inside. After all, the troops here were different from the other troops. The Crown Prince¡¯s army had the most.

    However, what surprised the soldiers who liked to cause trouble was that Lord Bai was actually supported by a young girl!

    Supported by a young girl?!

    He didn¡¯t shake off the her hand?

    There was even a faint smile on her face...

    They had followed Lord Bai for so long, why didn¡¯t they know that Lord Bai would smile like this?

    It was either a cold smile, an evil smile, or a half-smile.

    No matter what kind of smile it was, it was a sign that they were about to be specially trained!

    But this time, they actually saw gentleness in Master Bai¡¯s eyes!

    Gentleness?

    Master Bai still had that thing?

    It must be that their way of weing the ne was wrong!

    The female military doctors at the side also saw Ajiu. Some were envious, and some were... subtle.

    That¡¯s right, it was indeed subtle.

    Ajiu also saw it. After thinking for a while, she also knew that her little brother would immediately report back with the confidential documents that he had snatched back.

    Therefore, she did not say anything. She only called him to the side while Li Hailou was stillughing on the shoulders of the problematic corps.

    ¡°Brother Hailou, I want to ask you something.¡±

    Li Hailou had been a little tyrant since he was young, and he was also a lothario when he grew up. However, that side of him had never been shown in front of Ajiu, and he always treated Ajiu the same.

    ¡°Tell me, I¡¯m listening. What do you want to ask?¡±

    Ajiu¡¯s little tiger face was serious as she said, ¡°Is there someone among those people just now peeping at little brother?¡±

    Peeping? Those people?

    Li Hailou paused at first, and then he thought of the scene of the airport pickup just now, and immediately said, ¡°Are you talking about those female military doctors?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ajiu sat cross-legged, looking very serious for a meeting.

    Li Hailou also sat with her, thinking that he had to joke with his good brother no matter what. As he let out a long sigh, he said, ¡°To be honest, Little Ajiu, thank God you¡¯re here. Actually, it¡¯s your brother, Hailou, who has been covering for your little brother all these years. I¡¯ve been watching him for you for so many years, but you don¡¯t know that among all the women whoe here, there¡¯s definitely one who is interested in your little brother. However, there¡¯s nothing I can do about it. It¡¯s Bai Zhun¡¯s fault for being really handsome. I admit this, so Little Ajiu, don¡¯t me your little brother too much.¡±

    Li Hailou wanted to see the little strongman¡¯s jealous expression. It would be great if he could fill in some trouble for his good buddy and let him have some fun.

    Unexpectedly, after listening to his words, she cupped her little face with both hands and said decisively, ¡°I got it.¡±

    ¡°What do you know?¡± Li Hailou was a little confused and decided to ask shamelessly.

    Ajiu put her bag on her back very seriously and stood up. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep with little brother. Only then will he have a sense of belonging.¡±

    Li Hailou was speechless.

    Indeed, Master Bai doesn¡¯t have a sense of belonging.

    ¡°Also, wait a minute, what did you just say? Sleep with Master Bai?!¡±

    Li Hailou was really dumbfounded. Ajiu¡¯s thoughts had never changed since she was young. She just said whatever she wanted. It was probably because of this that Master Bai was firmly taken in.

    After all, all of Master Bai¡¯splicated thoughts did not seem to have much power in front of Ajiu.

    It was just that... he clearly wanted to sow discord. Why did it be that Ajiu wanted to sleep with someone?

    Did he indirectly be a god-like assistant?

    Li Hailou touched his chin. Hmm... not bad. He was really looking forward to seeing master Bai being pounced on by someone.

    Speaking of which, no matter how powerful Bai Zhun was usually, his strength was definitely notparable to Ajiu¡¯s!

    This time, there would be a good show to watch!

    Li Hailouughed and followed, and tactfully arranged for Ajiu to enter Bai Zhun¡¯s room!

    Every time afterpleting a mission, Lord Bai would have to stay by himself for three days. It just so happened that he could use it now.

    Of course, there was also a little unhappy thing, which was the audit that they had to face every time they came back.

    After carrying out the mission, they would go through some necessary interrogation.

    The results of each interrogation would indicate whether they were suitable to carry out the mission again.

    Some people would have a mental breakdown, while some people would be suspected.

    They were fine. With Bai Zhun, who had been enduring a lot of pressure, they didn¡¯t need to be so tired.

    In fact, the special forces were like this. When they were carrying out missions outside, some people would always be a little worried that they would betray them.

    After all, the border was too important. It was just that if one asked too many questions, it was inevitable that they would feel a little disappointed.

    Li Hailou only hoped that there would be a breakthrough to resolve this matter...

    Suddenly, the lights were turned on.

    Bai Zhun sat in the room with an indifferent expression. His left hand was still injured, but this did not affect him from turning his head to light his cigarette.

    He looked at the few leaders and a psychologist across from him and smiled. ¡°What do you want to ask? You can ask. You even used the lights on me.¡±

    Old Zhao was the first to cough. He pressed his finger and the incandescent light went out.

    ¡°You took off your military uniform and did it?¡±

    This question was for Bai Zhun.

    Bai Zhun nodded. ¡°I didn¡¯t take my gun. I also took off my military uniform. This is a personal grudge.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t say that.¡± The diplomat added, ¡°That side won¡¯t ept such an exnation. You have to say that you have a personal grudge with us.¡±

    Bai Zhun raised his eyebrows and his voice was very t. ¡°He shot me, so I was defending myself. Also, Secretary Lin, exining to the public is what you should do in diplomacy. Don¡¯t tell me you want me to teach you?¡±

    The diplomat¡¯s face turned pale and he was faintly angry. ¡°President Zhao!¡±

    ¡°Bai Zhun is right. You guys go and bother him about this diplomatic matter. We soldiers are all boorish people, so how could we know so much?¡± President Zhao waved his hand. ¡°Alright. I¡¯m going to bring him down to eat. You guys should also go and do what you should do. Do you really have to let Old Master Baie personally?¡±

    When the diplomat thought about the other party¡¯s identity, he was indeed afraid and withdrew his neck.

    Bai Zhun tilted his head and smiled. He tidied up his clothes, then stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s have steamed vegetarian buns today.¡±

    President Zhao was speechless.

    F*ck!

    Did he look like a chef in the kitchen? !

    He was the President!

    Was that not clear enough?!

    Forget it, on ount of this kid¡¯s great contribution to their army, I will tolerate him!

    Then, President Zhao took a deep breath and hung up the phone to the kitchen. ¡°Pass down the orders. Today, we will have steamed vegetarian buns. It¡¯s not that I want to eat; it¡¯s Lord Bai who wants to eat!¡±

 Chapter 1341 - Their Relationship

    <h4>Chapter 1341: Their Rtionship</h4>

    When the kitchen helpers heard that Bai Zhun wanted to eat, they immediately hung up and started making noodles!

    President Zhao was speechless.

    After the diplomat took a sip of tea, he still wanted to sow discord. ¡°President Zhao, it seems that your prestige in the army...¡±

    Without waiting for him to finish, Zhao Shouzhang raised his hand and said in a very domineering manner, ¡°I like to Pamper my soldiers, including those who want to take my position. Do you have anything else to do? If not, then please leave. Be careful on the road. You know that my prestige is not enough. Don¡¯t me me if those b*stards cut your tires again.¡±

    When the diplomat heard this, he recalled thest time he came to this army. The smell of more than a dozen army dogs peeing on the rear tires was horrifying. Therefore, he rushed out as his expression changed.

    President Zhao leisurely took a sip of tea, but he felt that something was wrong again.

    Why didn¡¯t Bai Zhun, that person who made people worry, do anything this time and make the diplomat leave? In the past, he always used sinister tricks one after another.

    This time, when he came back, he only said that he wanted the kitchen helpers to make vegetarian buns?

    Something was wrong!

    President Zhao was also a cunning man. After sensing the problem, he immediately gave his secretary a call.

    ¡°Little Wang? What¡¯s going on with Bai Zhun today? What did you say? He brought back a girl!¡±

    President Zhao immediately stood up. He was still wearing his military uniform. His usual imposing manner instantly turned into astonishment. ¡°He is with a girl?! He must be bluffing!¡±

    ¡°President, it¡¯s true. Everyone in thepany saw it. That little girl has already been arranged to stay in Lord Bai¡¯s small house alone. She¡¯s especially beautiful and limpid. There¡¯s even a cat on her head. She doesn¡¯t look like the kind of girl Lord Bai would like. It¡¯s really strange!¡±

    Listening to his secretary¡¯s report, he nodded a few times with a serious expression.

    After hanging up, he couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and called his adjutant in.

    He really wanted to see which girl could get close to Bai Zhun.

    Moreover, didn¡¯t that kid say that he came back this time to solve his personal problems?

    Apparently, his words couldn¡¯t be trusted.

    Ever since he entered the army, he had said that he had a loved one, but he had never called anyone.

    President Zhao kept thinking about it as he walked out. He wanted to see the girl who had been brought here!

    Ajiu was sitting in the room assigned to her by the army. The room was not big, and there was only a limited amount of stuff in it.

    Like Bai Zhun¡¯s ce, there was only a bed, a bookshelf, and a writing desk.

    On the writing desk were psychological counseling books, fighting machines, and some foreign novels with blood-sucking stories.

    Ajiu sat there with a pair of round tiger eyes. She helped her little brother clean up a bit before putting her bag on the only wooden chair in the room.

    She was studying the bed. It was a very small single bed, and it was a very hard wooden bed.

    Basically, there were no soft beds in the army. They were all very simple hard beds.

    Seeing that her little brother would not be back for a while, she pounced on the bed with a howl. The familiar peppermint smell was everywhere.

    It was just that the quilt on the bed was not soft enough. As she rubbed her face against it, she decided to take a bath first.

    Otherwise, it would make the little brother¡¯s ce dirty.

    With this thought in mind, she opened her backpack again and took out the only other travel suit. Then, she opened the closet next to it.

    ¡°Oh...¡±She chose a camouge suit. ¡°After you take a bath, I¡¯ll wear his clothes.¡±

    The white cat under her feet nced at the big camouge suit that she took out.

    She was no longer as petite as she was when she was young, and her legs were long and slender.

    However, this military uniform was still too big for her.

    Of course, as a male cat, it would automatically turn back and not look at the little master¡¯s changing her clothes.

    However, in a ce like the army, there were usually no separate bathrooms. If one wanted to take a bath, one would go to a ce like the public bathroom when it was raining.

    The man¡¯s public bathroom was in the east, and the woman¡¯s was in the west.

    The woman¡¯s was not big. After all, other than the art soldiers and military doctors who woulde to the army, no woman woulde here.

    However, during this period of time, the military doctor had been following the army to practice, and had always lived here.

    When the female soldiers holding the washbasin saw Ajiu enter, their hands paused for a moment, and then they looked at each other.

    Some of them smiled at Ajiu in a friendly manner.

    Three or four of the female soldiers raised their eyebrows and nced at Ajiu.

    One of them was pretty and had a good temperament.

    She was pushed forward by her friend.

    That person looked at Ajiu and opened his mouth. There was nothing wrong with what he said, however, his posture was a little high. ¡°We are all very curious about you. We don¡¯t know where you came from. How did you get off the ne with Captain Bai and the others? Were you saved by them on the way? If you were saved, then that could be exined. However, I see that you are also a soldier. I want to advise my younger sister that Captain Bai has a family. He doesn¡¯t like to be pestered by other people. You should be more careful in the future.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if Captain Bai says that having a family is an excuse.¡± The person next to her smiled and added, ¡°You probably don¡¯t know anything since you just came. Our friend, Zixuan, has spoken with Captain Bai and she really likes him. Oh, she is just about to confess to him. Therefore, please don¡¯te here and try to interfere.¡±

    When Ajiu heard these words, she frowned in anger. She looked at them and said, ¡°Just now, you said that Captain Bai might have a family. If he had a family, why did you confess to him?¡±

    ¡°I have the freedom to choose my boyfriend.¡± The person named Zixuan blushed slightly. ¡°And I believe that even if he really has a wife, he probably wouldn¡¯t like her. It¡¯s just that his family urged him to consider marriage. Well, after being in the army for so long, no one hade to visit him. So, I decided to confess and give myself a chance.¡±

    Ajiu¡¯s big tiger eyes narrowed into a line. ¡°If they aren¡¯t in love, they would have divorced long ago. You¡¯re not giving yourself a chance; you¡¯re basically trying to ruin other¡¯s family.¡±

    ¡°Y-You!¡± Zixuan took a deep breath. ¡°You won¡¯t understand my feelings for Captain Bai. Since you have said so, I don¡¯t think you will pursue him. Also, I¡¯ll say it again. Even if he has a wife, he doesn¡¯t like her. A marriage without love shouldn¡¯t even exist. It just so happens that Captain Bai¡¯s identity makes it impossible for him to simply get a divorce.¡±

    To the reader: First update. Love you.

 Chapter 1342 - Bai Zhunâ€™s Love

    <h4>Chapter 1342: Bai Zhun¡¯s Love</h4>

    Ajiu put down the things in her hands and raised her eyebrows. ¡°Have you seen Captain Bai¡¯s wife?¡±

    ¡°So what if we haven¡¯t seen her? We can guess a thing or two even if we haven¡¯t seen her.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Those few women chimed in with each other. They spoke so flippantly as if they were quite confident with their guess.

    Ajiu¡¯s round tiger eyes were now filled with a chill. As she nced at those people, her voice became cold. ¡°To be honest, you soldiers who rely on rtionships are indeed not very smart. Moreover, your thinking is very strange. You haven¡¯t seen me before. How do you know that Little Brother doesn¡¯t like me? Who else said that our marriage isn¡¯t built on the foundation of Love? I¡¯ve known him since I was five years old. When Little Brother fed me, I didn¡¯t even know where you were. This is the army, and I don¡¯t want to fight. Since you¡¯re wearing that military uniform, you have make sure that you are worthy of it.

    When those women heard Ajiu¡¯s words, their expressions froze.

    They never thought that the girl in front of them was Captain Bai¡¯s legendary wife.

    They did not know what to say next. After packing their things, they could not wait to run out of the bathroom.

    Zixuan¡¯s expression stiffened and she stood there in a daze. When the other female soldiers looked over, they covered their mouths andughed.

    ¡°In front of the real wife, she said that their rtionship was not good. She even mentioned that they should get a divorce. Who knew that they were childhood sweethearts... This is really embarrassing.¡±

    The sound of discussion got louder as those terrible friends were ridiculing Zixuan.

    The other female soldiers had long felt that there was something wrong with Zixuan, and they did not like to be with her. However, she did not make any mistakes. It was just that she loved snatching other people¡¯s men.

    Even if they did not like her, they could not say anything.

    Now that they heard this embarrassing conversation, they decided to stop gossiping for the next two days. Although she had some power and beauty, she was only busy hooking up with people. It was really not weed by people.

    After Ajiu finished her words, Zixuan began to reflect on herself. Why hadn¡¯t she pounce on the little brother earlier?

    She decided that she had to pounce on him today, so that she would not always be targeted by others.

    Bai Zhun did not know what had happened at the bathroom. In fact, he had not even seen any of the female military doctors.

    Just as Li Hailou had said, as long as Bai Zhun wore a straight military uniform and stood there with gloves on his hands, people would be attracted to him. Such a person should have been among the flowers, but unfortunately, he had never passed through the flowers, and he didn¡¯t even give the other party a chance to fantasize.

    It was normal for people to take a fancy to him.

    However, Bai Zhun would sometimes notice it and ask thosedies to get lost.

    Sometimes Bai Zhun couldn¡¯t realize their intention. For this type ofdies, they had not even been noticed by him.

    In fact, apart from his girl and the missions he carried out, he rarely cared about anything else.

    And there was one more thing that day, which was the catering service.

    Long before he got off the ne, he already knew that Ajiu was hungry.

    However, the catering service in the army basically did not change.

    Therefore, Bai Zhun made a special trip to the catering service and took a hot steamed bun before returning to his room.

    When he pushed open the door, he saw Ajiu with long hair.

    She was wearing his shirt, which was just over her thighs. Because of this, it made her look even fairer.

    Bai Zhun¡¯s eyes darkened. He saw his girl drying her hair with a hair dryer. Her sleeves were too long, and she was a little clumsy when she moved.

    She was like a little tiger chasing after its own tail.

    Bai Zhunughed when he saw this. He walked over and took the hair dryer over. Then, he handed the mantou to her. ¡°You eat, I¡¯ll blow it for you. Go over there and sit properly.¡±

    When Ajiu saw that her little brother had returned, he was naturally happy. In addition to having something to eat, he held the big mantou with his two hands and sat on the only wooden chair. As she chewed on it, she said, ¡°Little Brother, you don¡¯t have to blow it too dry. My hair is too long, and if it¡¯s knotted, I won¡¯t be able tob itter.¡± Her tone was quite distressed.

    ¡°I¡¯llb it for you in a while.¡± Bai Zhun stroked her head, he smiled and kissed her ck hair. ¡°The bun is for you to fill your stomach. The meal will only start in half an hour. When that timees, you¡¯ll sit at the same table as me. There¡¯s also our chief. That group of people should all want to see you.¡±

    Ajiu¡¯s eyes widened as she nodded. Then, she paused and said, ¡°You seem to be very popr in the army. It¡¯s also good to let them know that you are mine, so that they will not always have some strange ideas. Why would there be people who would want to date a married men? Wuli Buddha will not forgive these people. In the future, when they die, I will not recite the scriptures for them. It¡¯s too bad, too bad. Fortunately, little brother has a good eye and knows that I am the best one. Hmm, blow on the left too, and there is still water...¡±

    Although Ajiu said that quickly, Bai Zhun could still detect a lot of information in it. His gentleness had always been reserved for AJIU. He would naturally be as ruthless as he could be to others.

    Looking at Ajiu¡¯s appearance, it was obvious that she hade out of the bath.

    He was also clear about the situation of the troops recently. It seemed that it was the problem of the few female soldiers.

    Bai Zhun¡¯s eyes narrowed little by little as they emitted unfriendly light.

    However, he also knew that ording to Ajiu¡¯s personality, she would not tell him anything.

    Therefore, he still had to try to get some information out of her.

    ¡°Are there many people in the bathroom today?¡±

    ¡°There are quite a lot. I even queued for a while and helped an elder sister get a bucket of water. That elder sister asked me to use her shampoo.¡±

    ¡°Looks like you get along well with the female soldiers here?¡±

    ¡°Still okay. There are a few whom I don¡¯t like. The one with the pointy chin has light in the corners of her eyes. She doesn¡¯t look good.¡±

    When Bai Zhun heard this, he roughly knew which group it was. He stood behind Ajiu and patiently tidied up her waist-length ck hair with a faint smile.

    When she was about to ask him what he was smiling about, he suddenly grabbed her waist and directly lifted her up and ced her on hisp.

    ¡°I know my little tiger doesn¡¯t like these people.¡± Bai Zhun was still tidying up her long hair, smoothing it down again and again. The side of her face was handsome, and her face was peaceful. It was as if even her fingertips were gentle.

    However, Ajiu denied with a small face, ¡°I¡¯m not a little tiger.¡±

    ¡°Okay, No.¡± Bai Zhun lowered his eyes and nted a kiss on her eyelids. ¡°What else do you need to do? Do you need to put something on your hair?¡±

    Ajiu shook her head. Then, as if recalling something, she suddenly stretched out her hand, and two slender arms hooked around Bai Zhun¡¯s neck.

    To the reader: Second update. It¡¯s a littlete today. Beauties, go to sleep. early. Love you.

 Chapter 1343 - Heâ€™s Slow

    <h4>Chapter 1343: He¡¯s Slow</h4>

    Bai Zhun did not expect his girl to make such a move, and his back suddenly stiffened.

    As he watched her round eyes, he raised her body and kissed his lips.

    It was not like a kiss at all.

    Instead, it was just a light touch like that was enough to destroy all of Bai Zhun¡¯s willpower.

    In the next second, he hugged her in his arms, turned over and pressed her into the bed. The ce where his fingers brushed past was her long and slender legs. He almost could not help but put his hand into the wide camouge suit, even the kiss brought out heavy breathing. ¡°Ajiu, my Ajiu...¡±

    That voice and breath hit her neck, which was exposed in the air, bit by bit. It always gave people a feeling that their entire body was numb.

    Ajiu¡¯s fingers trembled as she watched her little brother bend down again and kiss her neck.

    That feeling was so sweet that even the blood was full of trembling, and she couldn¡¯t help but want more...

    However, at this moment...

    Bai Zhun¡¯s actions came to a halt. He onlyy on Ajiu¡¯s neck and kissed her arteries. He looked very gentle. ¡°Be good, the food is here. Let¡¯s go eat first.¡±

    After saying this, Bai Zhun stood up and walked out. Even the wooden door was closed.

    Ajiu was stunned. Her round tiger eyes turned and she jumped up from the bed to look at herself in the mirror.

    ording to her mother, any man would not be able to resist temptation.

    Unless that man did not love her?

    After all, his father seemed to be unable to stand his mother¡¯s move.

    Could it be that the little brother was a bit unusual?

    Or could it be that the little brother did not see that she was pouncing on him?

    It must be that her posture just now was wrong.

    Or it could be that the little brother¡¯s was a bit slow and could not react quickly?

    He always looked so smart, but why was he so slow when it came to this matter?

    Speaking of this, the beautiful girl Ajiu was a little distressed. Her mouth was chattering, but she was like a little monk. As she muttered to herself for a while, she reached out her hand and cupped her face with a frown. Her fingers was tapping on her cheek lightly.

    Buddha Wuli had said that one failure was nothing. One had to be unyielding to cultivate the true body of Buddha. Monk Tang had even gone through 81 difficulties to attain Mahayana Buddhism.

    The challenge this time was thus nothing. Moreover, she did not have many postures at that time, and her strength was not enough.

    After she finished eating, she would remove the gravity buckle so that she could carry the little brother to bed.

    Yes!

    That¡¯s right!

    It was a brilliant step!

    Ajiu nodded heavily at her reflection in the mirror and was about to leave.

    The wooden door was opened again. Bai Zhun walked in with a cold wind and casually threw a pair of military pants to Ajiu. ¡°Put them on.¡±

    The two words were very quick and carried an order that could not be resisted.

    Ajiu¡¯s entire head was covered by the military pants. She pulled hard with her fingers. Her face was still fierce. Why was the little brother still in a bad mood.

    Seriously, I have to pounce on him!

    Ajiu thought so. She put on the military pants. After putting them on, she realized that the military pants were too long and too big. There was also a faint peppermint smell.

    It should be the little brother¡¯s, but it did not match her figure. She got a belt and was tying it with her head down.

    The door opened again.

    Needless to say, it must be the little brother.

    It was indeed Bai Zhun. He looked at his girl and was silent for a few seconds before walking over. He lowered his head and helped Ajiu tie the belt. He looked very handsome without saying a word.

    Ajiu actually wanted to turn her face to kiss him, but the timing was not right. It seemed that the meal was about to start in ten minutes.

    Well, he had to endure it first. He would only have the strength to pounce after he was full.

    Now, Bai Zhun¡¯s gaze had be gentle. He picked out her long ck hair from the military uniform and ced it behind her back. In order to make her look more beautiful, he gathered her hair to one side.

    As her bright eyes blinked, she saw her little brother squat down.

    He bent his knees to the side and tidied up her overly long trouser legs. In one go, he rolled up threeyers.

    Ajiu was momentarily stunned.

    After all, such a scene was onlymon when she was young.

    She remembered how her shoces were always untied when she was wearing sports shoes with shoces and doing morning exercises in the militarypound, and when she was catching crickets with Master Li and the others. At that time, her little brother would always bend down to roll up her trouser legs and tie her shoces.

    When she was young, her little brother was like a rich young master.

    Just as they said, although her little brother yed with them, his hands had never been dirtied by soil, which was very different from most of the kids of their age.

    When the grandparents in thepound saw the two of them go out, they greeted her and said, ¡°Little Ajiu, your brother brought her out to y again. Can you roll up your trouser legs by yourself this time?¡±

    Back then, when she didn¡¯t have to speak, the little brother would pat her head and smile very gently. ¡°Grandpa Li, don¡¯t always bully our Ajiu. She¡¯s still young now, so she doesn¡¯t need to roll up her pants legs. I¡¯m older than her, so of course I¡¯m helping her roll up her pants.¡±

    It seemed that the little brother was like this, raising her little by little.

    People said that he was bloodthirsty, vicious, and unscrupulous. He was like a poisonous snake in the jungle, biting his enemy and killing him in one blow.

    Or perhaps he was like a floating cloud in the sky, the youngest special forces king, and the legitimate red third generation.

    It was said that the little brother never bowed to anyone.

    He did not need to bow to a good person because his identity was there, and he was destined to be the one being praised.

    He would not bow to a bad person even more. Everyone knew that with the little brother guarding the ce, those outsiders would not dare to invade.

    She recalled how her little brother bent his knees to tie her shoces...

    For some reason, she felt warm in her heart. She felt happier than when she was eating vegetarian buns.

    It was as if her little brother had never changed since she was young. Regardless of whether it was when she went to the army or how many youth they had separated from, he would still raise her as a child and be as meticulous as possible.

    There were many things that he wished he could do for her, and it was never done by someone else.

    She did not have many thoughts of falling over. She just obediently looked at the side of the little brother¡¯s face, hoping that time would stop at this moment.

    This way, she would be able to look at the little brother¡¯s face for the rest of her life.

    The little brother was a person who was even more beautiful and cute than Buddha.

    She had felt this way when she was young.

    Until now, she was even more certain of her thoughts.

    Little brother was her lover, but also her family, and also the person who raised her, who could always be with her...

    To the reader: First update. Love you, Beauties. I can¡¯t rush back now since I am outside. It will probably be after 1:00 am before I upload the second update. You go to bed first, and you will be able to read the new chapter tomorrow morning.

 Chapter 1344 - Ajiuâ€™s pair of sparkling eyes

    <h4>Chapter 1344: Ajiu¡¯s pair of sparkling eyes</h4>

    When Bai Zhun stood up, what he saw was Ajiu¡¯s pair of sparkling eyes.

    Following that, his youngdy stretched out her hands and hugged his waist. Her small face rubbed against his chest. She did not look like a cat, but like a small tiger.

    Because a cat rubbing against someone would definitely not be like her. That small head was still in his arms, bobbing up and down, mumbling something.

    ¡°Little Brother is good in everything, but he is too slow. Wuli Buddha is going to jump up and down when he meets such a slow person.¡±

    Bai Zhun raised his eyebrows when he heard that. Seeing her nagging in his arms, the corners of his mouth could not help but rise. He reached out and pinched her face. ¡°Why do you always cling to me? Don¡¯t you want to eat big buns?¡±

    ¡°I want to eat.¡± In fact, Ajiu had been hungry for a long time. From the time she went out until now, she had only eaten a fewpressed biscuits and half a can of eight treasures porridge. None of the food was enough for her to fill her stomach.

    Bai Zhun also knew about this. He did not waste any more time, so he held Ajiu¡¯s hand and brought her to the canteen.

    When it was time for the troops to start eating, the canteen would be filled with soldiers. Everyone wore military uniforms and acted ording to orders.

    Under normal circumstances, the team leader would lead the team.

    Everyone had their own table.

    Bai Zhun¡¯s team was slightly better. After all, they were from the Prince¡¯s army. They didn¡¯t have to sit on a small horse carriage to eat like the other teams. The six of them surrounded a small square table.

    Their table was very big. Simrly, there were six of them sitting on wooden chairs.

    That was why Bai Zhun had given a seat at their table to Ajiu in advance.

    Of course, the soldiers would not refuse. Who wanted to court death by not doing so?

    It was not easy for Lord Bai to sit down with his wife for a meal. If they were in the way, Lord Bai would not say anything in front of them. In the future, he would definitely make them pay a fine of 3,000 yuan.

    Moreover, Lord Bai had brought his wife to the army. In a while, he would definitely toast everyone. Regardless of whether it was wine or tea, they had to stir up the atmosphere.

    Hence, at this moment, the problem corps were having a good time. They lined up in small squads as they entered. There were other female soldiers in the canteen, even though the number of female soldiers was rtively small.

    However, no matter how small the number was, they could still upy five tables.

    The whistle sounded loudly.

    The squadron leader gave an order, ¡°Attention! Sit now!¡±

    Following some sounds, the soldiers sat around the Round Table!

    Their actions were neat and synchronized!

    Before eating, they usually sang military songs.

    Bai Zhun held Ajiu¡¯s hand. Just as they reached the entrance of the canteen, they heard a loud and clear voiceing from inside, ¡°Unity is strength, unity is strength, this strength is iron, this strength is steel, harder than iron, stronger than steel...¡±

    Bai Zhun did not bring Ajiu in immediately. Instead, he let her listen for a while.

    Then, he nced at the soldiers behind him.

    The soldiers behind him immediately protected Ajiu behind her.

    Ajiu¡¯s tiger eyes were filled with doubt when she saw that her little brother was about to leave.

    With a smile, Bai Zhun said, ¡°I¡¯m going to go to the toilet for a while. It will only take three minutes. You stay here and listen to them sing for a while. I¡¯lle back after they finish singing.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Ajiu nodded heavily. She also felt that it was better for her to go inter than now. If she was allowed to watch a bunch of food and let her eat it, she would definitely be in great pain.

    Bai Zhun saw her standing there quietly and waiting. His dark and deep eyes nced at the other soldier.

    That soldier immediately brought him to a very hidden position at the side, where two female soldiers had been stopped there.

    It just so happened that they had also gone to the public bath today.

    At first, they did not understand why they were stopped. After seeing Bai Zhun, they suddenly understood.

    However, they did not expect a person like Major Bai to make such a big scene for his wife.

    Bai Zhun walked over in his military uniform with a cigarette between his fingers. The coldness between his brows was obvious to everyone. He was not in a good mood.

    Even so, the two female soldiers still felt surprised.

    After all, the Bai Zhun they saw had always been emotionless, as if nothing could affect him.

    He was so aloof and noble that no one could see through him.

    But today, even his eyes turned cold, which was like the de of a knife in December.

    No wonder people said that it was better not to provoke that old fox, Chief Zhao.

    It was major bai, whom everyone called ¡°Lord Bai¡±.

    He just looked at them and then suddenly smiled. That smile was not warm at all, instead, it carried a faint killing intent. ¡°You should know that I¡¯m not a good-tempered person. I¡¯ve called you here because I want to know what happened in the bath today. You can choose not to tell me. I still hope that we can have a good talk. If we can¡¯t talk, girls, don¡¯t forget that apart from being the major, I¡¯m also the direct grandson of the Bai Family.¡±

    The two female soldiers suddenly paused. The Bai Family!

    Major Bai had even brought out the Bai family.

    Those who knew him knew very well that he had never spoken about his family background, especially in the army.

    Other than his obsession with cleanliness and cleanliness, the rest of the time, he would just mingle with ordinary soldiers.

    But now...

    As the faces of the female soldiers paled, they immediately replied, ¡°Major Bai, this matter really has nothing to do with us.¡±

    Bai Zhun knew how to interrogate people, so of course he knew when to make his tone gentler. ¡°Of course I know that this matter has nothing to do with you. I just want to know what happened. Don¡¯t worry, if you say it, no one will know that it was you who said it.¡±

    The female soldiers looked at each other because they really did not approve of the incident.

    Upon taking a deep breath, they said what they needed to say.

    ¡°She said that even if you have a wife, you definitely wouldn¡¯t like your wife. You¡¯ve long wanted a divorce, but the military marriage doesn¡¯t allow you to do that, so she wanted to give herself a chance.¡±.

    Major Bai¡¯s handsome face was as cold as a grim reaper from hell when he heard that.

    Even after he thanked thedies and left, his back view was still extremely cold. The icy cold aura that emanated from his entire body spread to the entire backfield.

    The hearts of the two female soldiers thumped. They were d that the person who had provoked major Bai¡¯s wife was not them.

    Otherwise...

    They really did not know what Major Bai would do since his gaze was so terrifying.

    The two female soldiers did not know that Bai Zhun would only show that fa?ade of his in front of them.

    When Bai Zhun appeared in front of Ajiu again, a faint smile had already appeared on his face. He waspletely different from the person with the cold gaze just now..

    To the reader: I¡¯m sorry, Beauties. I just got home at five o¡¯clock yesterday. I really could not write an update, so I have to get up and write now. I¡¯m sorry. (Actually, I¡¯m really sleepy right now, so I¡¯m begging you guys tofort me, but I have to go out and get busy again. I can¡¯t write any updates until I¡¯m done. Love you!)

 Chapter 1345 - Rage

    <h4>Chapter 1345: Rage</h4>

    When Ajiu saw her little brother walking over, her round tiger eyes lit up, and the white cat on her head wagged its tail.

    As Bai Zhun stretched out his hand, the white cat jumped down.

    Ajiu smelled the food inside and got hungry, which could be indicated by her growling stomach.

    When Bai Zhun heard the noise, he looked at the two soldiers on his left and right. It was obvious that he had other things to do.

    Ajiu also saw it. ¡°Little Brother, aren¡¯t we going to eat?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we are.¡± Bai Zhun smiled. ¡°You just need to eat properly.¡±

    Ajiu still felt that her little brother was hiding something from her. However, at the same time, she was also very clear that there were times when the army needed to keep a lot of secrets.

    Therefore, she did not ask further. She just let him hold her hand and bring her into therge canteen that could amodate almost a thousand people.

    When they walked in, every soldier who sat down turned around and looked in their direction. Their jaws were about to drop in shock.

    Ma-Master Bai... he was actually holding ady¡¯s hand.

    Master Bai actually knew how to hold ady¡¯s hand!

    The Master Bai that they had always thought that he did not like women!

    It was as if the world had be a fantasy.

    Even themander had forgotten to shout the nextmand.

    At this moment, the most unsettled person was none other than President Zhao. Originally, he sat at an independent round table. He would only be apanied by his adjutant when he ate so that he could enjoying the meal himself.

    But now, there were so many people in front of him that he could not see anything because he was at a rtively quiet table.

    As someone holding power, he couldn¡¯t just stretch out his neck and point his toes at the table like an ordinary soldier,

    If he did that, it would ruin his image as a president.

    In the eyes of these b*stards, he was no longer a threat. If he stood up like them again, it would be too shameful!

    He really want to see it!

    As he held the teacup that he was drinking from, his grip tightened!

    What he didn¡¯t expect was that that bastard Bai Zhun actually began to respect for his mentor!

    Just then, Bai Zhun held a girl¡¯s hand and walked over from the far end, and sat down beside him. It turned out that he had already taken a seat at President Zhao¡¯s ce.

    The more he looked with his squinted eyes, the more he felt that he had seen that girl before, but he couldn¡¯t remember where.

    Most importantly, this b*stard Bai Zhun actually had a family!

    Based on his understanding of this kid, Bai Zhun wouldn¡¯t have brought the girl along if they had not confirmed their rtionship, and they even walked into the dining hall hand in hand.

    The four female soldiers at the side also saw this scene. One of them bit his lip hard, and the hand holding the chopsticks even left a mark.

    The other female soldiers sitting at the same table with that person also looked unhappy.

    When they were in the bathroom, they had already felt that it was quite a p in the face.

    Now that Major Bai had brought them here, it also proved that their rtionship was quite good.

    This time, who knew what the female soldiers next to them would think of them.

    For some reason, they felt a little restless and wanted to leave.

    However, as soon as the food arrived, they had to follow the rules in the army...

    In order to avoid dying everyone¡¯s meal, President Zhao managed to find his position in time and coughed heavily at the adjutant next to him.

    The Adjutant looked at thepany leader. Only then did thepany leader react and give the final order, ¡°Take the chopsticks, take the rice!¡±

    The pots and pans in the army had their own specifications. Under normal circumstances, there would be severalrge metal buckets, and each dish would be ced on the left and right sides.

    Usually, there would be eight dishes on each table. The meat and vegetables were especially well-matched. Therge mantou was covered by a white cloth, and when it was opened, there was a steaming aroma of noodles. There was also therge white rice in the wooden buckets, which looked especially fragrant.

    Ajiu¡¯s round eyes stared at the dishes. She also wanted to go and get some food, but unfortunately, she did not have any tes.

    However, sitting at the chief¡¯s table, she did not need to personally get the food.

    Moreover, today, the kitchen even added more food to the table. Each and every one of the vegetarian steamed buns were brought out, and when they were brought out, the fragrance they emitted was irresistable.

    When soldiers ate, logically speaking, they should pay attention to eating without saying anything.

    After all the dishes were served, they started eating together.

    President Zhao watched as Bai Zhun ced the vegetarian steamed bun in the girl¡¯s bowl with his first chopsticks.

    He didn¡¯t let anyone eat it immediately. Instead, he poured vinegar into it and used his chopsticks to pry open a small mouth. Only then did he say in a low voice, ¡°Eat it. Take a small bite. The filling of the steamed bun that just came out of the pot is hot.¡±

    President Zhao listened by the side and coughed again. He thought to himself, ¡°Kid, since you are here to respect your teacher, you should show some respect for your teacher. At the very least, you should introduce to your teacher who the girl next to you is!¡±

    Unexpectedly, just as everyone was extremely curious, Bai Zhun stood up. With one hand on his belt, he was dressed in a military uniform, but his eyes were cold to the bottom of the valley.

    Ajiu subconsciously wanted to raise her head to look at him, but Bai Zhun touched her head, which meant that he wanted her to continue eating.

    Chief Zhao thought to himself, ¡°Since you are already like this, the girl will definitely ask you what¡¯s wrong. If you touch your head, will she listen to you?¡±

    However, Ajiu was indeed very obedient and lowered her head to eat the steamed bun again. She listened to Bai Zhun¡¯s words and took small bites. That look was very cute.

    With food, her attention was more than half diverted.

    Of course, when Ajiu ate, she did not forget her little brother. She picked up an extra steamed bun and hung it out to dry. When the little brother finished his work, he could eat ready-made food.

    However, the little brother had to be quick. Otherwise, she was afraid that the steamed bun would enter her stomach if she was left to dry.

    Bai Zhun saw that she was eating happily, so he said in an indifferent voice, ¡°Before we eat, I would like to ask for your permission, Chief.¡±

    President Zhao was still picking up food with his chopsticks. He had never expected that this kid would drag him out. He was clearly speaking in the direction of the outside world. Moreover, when this kid was doing things, when had he ever thought of asking for his permission!

    However, the procedure still had to be followed.

    ¡°What do you want to ask for instructions for? Speak.¡± President Zhao is trying his best to make himself look very serious. He even ced his wooden chopsticks at the side. I think he definitely wants this girl to stay in the army for more days. Such a request isn¡¯t impossible, but...¡±

    Before President Zhao could finish thinking, Bai Zhun¡¯s voice sounded again. It carried an unprecedented chill, and the words seemed to be seeping out bit by bit. ¡°I want to catch a few female military doctors.¡±

    For the readers: I am too sleepy. Goodnight, Beauties. I will make up for what I owe, but I need to take a few days off... Why don¡¯t you read two books together? You can read the new books and then read the old ones. That way, you can kill some time. Go search for ¡®Young Emperor¡¯s Favorite¡¯. Love you.

 Chapter 1346 - Get Lost!

    <h4>Chapter 1346: Get Lost!</h4>

    He wanted to get a few female military doctors? !

    Could female military doctors be treated this way?

    If something happened to them here, the higher-ups would definitely look for trouble with the troops!

    President Zhao¡¯s eyes immediately widened. As he puffed his beard, he looked up at young master Bai, who had suddenly stirred up such a big matter!

    Bai Zhun¡¯s handsome face did not seem to have any intention of warming up at all. ¡°If the President doesn¡¯t say anything, then it means that he has agreed.¡±

    What had he agreed to?!

    He didn¡¯t even have the time to react!

    This kid! Zhao Shouzhang was about to speak.

    Bai Zhun raised his hand and interrupted him.

    The line of soldiers waiting outside instantly rushed in and surrounded a female soldier¡¯s dining table.

    The other female military doctors also watched from the side and started to whisper among themselves.

    The expressions of the few women led by Zi Xuan suddenly changed. Their small faces were so pale that they were beyond recognition.

    Looking at the group of soldiers who had surrounded them in the middle, even their eyes started to shake violently. They were flustered and filled with indescribable anger!

    Just then, someone spoke, ¡°Major Bai, what do you mean by this! Even if you¡¯re a major now, you don¡¯t have the right to treat us like this, right?¡±

    ¡°Are you talking about power to me?¡± Bai Zhun tilted his head and smiled. Stepping on a pair of military boots, he strolled to the front of those women. ¡°Then I¡¯ll talk to you about thews of China. Any attempt to break up the military marriage is illegal. You guys spread rumors about my rtionship with my wife in my territory, ndered me in front of my wife, and even wanted to interfere in my marriage. You even imed that you wanted to give yourself a chance? Why would you think I would give you this opportunity? I¡¯m kind enough for not shooting you all to death. But don¡¯t worry, once we¡¯re out of this army and there are no more military uniforms involved, I¡¯ll make use of the Bai family¡¯s influence and make your lives a living hell!¡±

    Bai Zhun¡¯sst sentence was extremely ruthless.

    After Zixuan heard it, her entire body started to tremble. She looked so pitiful that she couldn¡¯t even speak. ¡°I only said those things because I like you. Why are you treating me like this?¡±

    ¡°Like me? And you want to destroy my family?¡± Bai Zhun¡¯s eyes turned even colder. ¡°To me, this kind of liking isn¡¯t love at all. It¡¯s the greatest evil in the world. Anyone who wants to interfere in other people¡¯s marriage would know how shameless they are. Yet, you don¡¯t feel anything at all. Perhaps when the army recruits female soldiers again, they should check if you¡¯re worthy of being soldiers.¡±

    These words made the others stand up as well.

    At the beginning, they didn¡¯t know what had happened, but they still felt that Master Bai¡¯s impulsiveness was daunting.

    This time, they all heard it clearly. It turned out that this woman was spouting nonsense in front of sister-inw, and even tried to interfere?

    The soldiers disdained these three people the most. Old Man was the first to walk over, he smiled coldly. ¡°Why are you crying? What did you do wrong? ¡°Damn it, if this was my mother¡¯s army, I would have asked my mother to kick you bunch of shameless people. Your parents sent you to be a soldier so that you could steal other people¡¯s husbands? ¡°You just take their things because they are good? ¡°You say you like them, but you actually do the dirtiest things. If you like them like them like this, you are at most a shameless being.¡±

    ¡°Chief! Tell them to scram. We don¡¯t need military doctors like this here!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, tell them to scram! Just thinking about how I finally found a girlfriend in the future, and how I¡¯m being incited by them, I feel a chill in my heart.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with your looks, they won¡¯t go so far as to chase you.¡±

    ¡°I originally thought that you were pretty, but I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a bad style. Fortunately, I controlled myself back then and didn¡¯t chase them.¡±

    ¡°Get lost, all of you! We don¡¯t want to be the third!¡±

    The soldiers in the army were basically brought up by Bai Zhun. Not only were they upright, but they were also full of hot blood and had a single-minded mind.

    Those who had been tempered over the past few years were even more independent.

    So what if she was pretty?

    So what if she cried?

    D*mn it, they should all get lost for ruining her happiness!

    Those female military doctors were actually more or less rted to their families. If they didn¡¯t have any power, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to be military doctors.

    In addition, they had good temperaments and were the most educated among them. No matter which army they went to, they would basically be ttered.

    It was the first time that they were yelled at to get out of here.

    That kind of awkwardness wasn¡¯t like the small awkwardness when they found out that they had stolen their boyfriends.

    Instead, he wished that he could find a hole in the ground and hide in it. Even his face was burning with pain.

    President Zhao had originally wanted to talk about the friendship between the former army and the opposing army. When he heard Bai Zhun¡¯s words, his anger also surged.

    Although he was usually not a good person, he had used some methods to climb up.

    However, he firmly supported the principle of consistency. It was just like how he could not do well in small matters, but in the interests of the nation, he would not make a mistake.

    He did not expect that some female soldiers would actually start to act like this. Of course, he knew that many female soldiers had been recruited into the army. Those who did not have any connections would definitely find someone to lean on.

    However, that was only at the local level!

    Where was this ce?

    This was the border of China!

    In terms of style, they would not break their roots!

    ¡°President?¡± The secretary looked at his expression from the side.

    Zhao Shouzhang waved his hand. ¡°Take them all away!¡±

    ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Bai Zhun¡¯s voice was very calm. ¡°After taking them away, inform their original troops and have their chiefe over personally to collect them. I¡¯ll trouble Secretary Li to tell their chief that I¡¯ll personally write a crusade letter for this matter and hand it over to the higher-ups. If their troops can¡¯t give me an exnation for destroying my family, then I can only stand in court with them and bring their chief to file awsuit. Failing to teach my subordinates well is also considered dereliction of duty.¡±

    Go to court?

    When those female soldiers heard this, they almost screamed!

    For such a matter, they had to be sent to court.

    Not to mention them, even their entire family would lose face with them..

    Major Bai¡¯s move was too ruthless, too ruthless!

    Secretary Li also felt that Master Bai¡¯s move was indeed ruthless. This way, even if they suppressed these female military doctors, the other party would be too embarrassed to report it. They would probably want toe over and apologize so that this matter could be quickly settled.

    Wanting to be a mistress, but in the end, he was sued in court... His face would probably be gone.

    Ajiu held a steamed bun in her mouth as she looked at this scene with her round tiger eyes. She thought to herself, so this was what little brother had done behind her back just now...

    Yes, it was indeed time to teach the other party a lesson.

    Butpared to these things, she still felt that pouncing on her little brother was the most important thing to do.

    After dinner, keep up the good work!

 Chapter 1347 - Bai Zhunâ€™s Gentleness

    <h4><i>Chapter 1347</i>: Bai Zhun¡¯s Gentleness</h4>

    After Bai Zhun finished dealing with those women, he turned around and saw that Ajiu was looking at him with a vegetarian bun in her mouth. No one knew what she was thinking, but her beautiful little face was full, and her eyes rolled around twice.

    As Bai Zhun raised his eyebrows, he rubbed her head in amusement. ¡°Are you full?¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡± Ajiu did not forget what Wuli had said. Only when she was full would she have the strength to pounce on people.

    She had just eaten two vegetarian buns. She needed to eat a few more.

    ¡°You eat first. After you finish, I¡¯ll bring you to meet my fellow soldiers. ¡°Bai Zhun reached out and ran over the corner of her mouth, flicking the crumb off.

    After she grunted, she raised her eyes and looked at President Zhao, who was sitting opposite her. Her tiger eyes were very bright.

    Even President Zhao felt a little ufortable under her gaze. He was about to cough twice.

    He heard the girl speak in a soft and silly tone, ¡°Little Brother, who is this person? I heard you call him chief. If he is your chief, should I give this chief a cup of tea?¡±

    When President Zhao heard Ajiu¡¯s words, he was overjoyed. She was such a sensible person! She even knew how to serve him tea. She was not like those brats who only caused trouble for him!

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Umm, why are you calling Bai Zhun ¡®Little Brother¡¯? Girl, aren¡¯t You Bai Zhun¡¯s wife in his hometown? I see that you¡¯re not very young. How did you marry Bai Zhun?¡±

    To satiate his curiosity, he finally asked those questions.

    It was thest question that made Bai Zhun look at him coldly.

    Now, President Zhao did not care and could only be curious about the answer.

    Ajiu slowly swallowed the bun in her mouth and said, ¡°I was raised by little brother, the adopted daughter of the Bai Family. Now, I am Little Brother¡¯s wife. During this period of time, thank you for taking care of little brother. He usually likes to be clean, but he is too gentle. He must be very good to you, chief. Let me toast you with tea and wine.¡±

    Finally, he used his wife¡¯s lines that he had learned for a long time. Ajiu expressed that she was very happy.

    President Zhao, however, did not know how to drink this cup of tea.

    It was true that that kid, Bai Zhun, was very clean!

    But when did he treat her very well?

    That guy knew how to be gentle?

    He was simply the reincarnation of the Devil!

    However, the little girl¡¯s eyes suddenly flickered with rity.

    President Zhao could not say these words, so he could only raise his head and drink all the tea.

    Seeing this, the corner of Bai Zhun¡¯s mouth curled up as he showed his emotions.

    President Zhao was really curious how he met such a good girl.

    Bai Zhun was indeed very gentle. When he saw her fall asleep when he was young, he would just let her hug his arm for the entire night. He was so gentle that when her couldn¡¯t even walk steadily, he would follow her from behind. He was afraid that she would trip if she moved around. He was so gentle that he would even gently probe her before slowly deepening her kiss.

    Only Ajiu could see all this..

    When Ajiu was full, Bai Zhun really stood up. He held a cup in his hand and gave one to her. Then, he held her hand and walked towards the lively ce.

    Just then, the soldiers started to jeer, asking Lord Bai to smoke.

    Smoking and ying poker were his hobbies in the army.

    Since Bai Zhun did not disy his irritable personality at this time, the soldiers below started to make noise. ¡°Sister-inw, you have to keep an eye on Lord Bai in the future. He¡¯s too popr!¡±

    ¡°Being popr is a good thing.¡± She smiled and added, ¡°Little Brother has always been popr since he was young. Even I like little brother. Other girls will definitely like him too. Don¡¯t worry, if theye over, I will beat them away.¡±

    When the soldiers heard this, they were stunned for a moment before they finally burst intoughter.

    After all, the girl in front of them really didn¡¯t look like she could beat anyone up.

    ¡°Sister-inw, girls are quite weak. Just leave this violent thing to Master Bai.¡±

    When she heard others say that she was weak, she was tempted to prove her strength. Therefore, she raised her hand and lifted that person up. Then, she swayed him back and forth before throwing him back onto the wooden chair.

    Everyone was startled.

    F*ck, what the hell had just happened?!

    The soldier was even more confused. It was as if his stomach was churning for a while before he regained hisposure.

    He was just... lifted up by someone?

    All the soldiers looked at Ajiu with their eyes wide open in disbelief.

    It was fine if Lord Bai was not ordinary, but even the wife was so stunning!

    How did this fit with a girl¡¯s demure image? She was simply a Hercules!

    Li Hailou and the others had long known about Ajiu¡¯s strength, so they were not surprised at all. This feeling of everyone being confused and alone was not bad either.

    Someone could not help but ask, ¡°Lord Bai, why is sister-inw so strong?¡±

    Bai Zhun replied, ¡°She eats a lot.¡±

    He did not mention anything about Ajiu¡¯s Buddhist affinity and her extraordinary background.

    When the problem corps heard this, they tacitly did not mention the difference in this mission.

    After all, sister-inw had said that the demon-suppressing treasure was her father¡¯s ring.

    She had also imed that his father had demonic qi... Such a thing was just bewildering...

    The soldiers wanted to assume that they did not know these, but it was quite impossible.

    After Ajiu was introduced, President Zhao called Bai Zhun alone to the important military area. In a gruff voice, he said, ¡°The higher-ups havee to assign you to take part in a mission three dayster. It¡¯s regarding the secrets you brought back this time. In fact, what you brought back this time is a treasure map in the Deep Mountains. This treasure map shows an ancient tomb. As long as you find this ancient tomb, you will be able to find arge number of cultural relics. This matter should have ended, but the higher-ups have received news that there has been something strange over there recently. There are also a few well-known archaeologists who have sent out distress signals in that generation. They must have gone there to investigate. Ordinary soldiers can¡¯t perform this mission well, so the higher-ups have decided to let you carry out the mission.¡±

    To the readers: ¡®The Dandy Concubine¡¯ is not only my painstaking work, it is also a book that many people like. Weiwei, your Highness, Ajiu, Master Bai, Shangxie, Qingchen. In my heart, they are all irreceable. Someone asked me in the book review section if he could borrow the contents of this book? If this rtive does not know that this is a copyright infringement, then I will tell you now: If it happens, we will go through legal procedures. (Sorry, there¡¯s been a dy. Here¡¯s the second update. Goodnight. Love you!)

 Chapter 1348 - Push Him Down

    <h4>Chapter 1348: Push Him Down</h4>

    ¡°There¡¯s no problem in carrying out the mission, but...¡± Bai Zhun paused, looked up, and said in a faint voice, ¡°I need to know what kind of ancient tomb this is, and why so many strange things happened there. We have encountered many things this time. Is it the same with this ancient tomb?¡±

    After President Zhao walked a few steps through the military drill ground, he let out a long sigh and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you all the information in a while. In fact, no one should go near this ancient tomb, but someone has to do it. The Tang Sect said that they¡¯ve already sent people to follow you. I¡¯ve been waiting for the past two days. After the Tang Sect¡¯s people arrive, things will probably be a lot easier.¡±

    ¡°If you are waiting for someone from the Tang Sect, then I can tell you that the person is already here.¡± Bai Zhun then tilted his head and lit a cigarette. He looked manly in the wind.

    Chief Zhao was shocked. Subconsciously, he looked towards the main gate of the army. ¡°Already here? Why didn¡¯t I see the person? That¡¯s not right. I didn¡¯t hear the rm.¡±

    ¡°Ajiu is the person sent by the Tang Sect.¡± Bai Zhun still hadn¡¯t changed much. His deep eyes seemed to have a faint glow.

    Instantly, Zhao Shouzhang¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. ¡°Your wife? She¡¯s from the Tang Sect? How is this possible!¡±

    ¡°If she hadn¡¯t arrived in time for this mission, I might have lost manyrades.¡± Bai Zhun¡¯s gaze was always gentle when he mentioned Ajiu. ¡°She¡¯s more capable than before.¡±

    ¡°Her strength is indeed not small.¡± President Zhao recalled what had happened in the canteen and muttered, ¡°That strength is enough to topple you. How did this girl grow up?¡±

    Bai Zhun once again thought of his father-inw, the man who was so mysterious up until now and never showed himself easily.

    Ajiu¡¯s strength was innate.

    In other words, the Bai Li family... were very likely not ordinary humans.

    However, instead of mentioning all these, Bai Zhun only nced at President Zhao. ¡°This mission is too special. The safety factor is different from the previous ones. I have no problem with it. The others can choose voluntarily. Especially the youngest man in our team. He is the only son of the Feng Family.¡±

    ¡°I will think about this matter carefully.¡± President Zhao also let out a long sigh. ¡°Prepare yourself. This time, the higher-ups are very benevolent and gave you a day to think about it. The people from the Tang Sect are all abroad dealing with other matters. It¡¯s most convenient to enter the ancient tomb from our side. Moreover, the people from the Tang Sect also said that they¡¯ve already sent people who are best at exploring mountains and rivers. Oh, can you please tell me who your wife is? She¡¯s too stunning!¡±

    ¡°Her mother is the Queen of firearms, Helian Weiwei. You should have heard of her.¡± Bai Zhun smilingly replied.

    President Zhao¡¯s expression suddenly changed. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s her!¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Bai Zhun flicked the cigarette butt.

    As President Zhao touched his chin, he said, ¡°If it¡¯s her daughter, then I can be much more at ease. Otherwise, if you bring your little wife to carry out the mission, I will be very worried. I thought you would have declined the offer.¡±

    ¡°As long as I¡¯m still wearing this set of clothes, I will do my best to do what I should do.¡± Bai Zhun¡¯s lips curved slightly. ¡°Moreover, Ajiu doesn¡¯t want me to be a deserter. Since she has entered the Tang Sect herself, her awareness must be the same as mine. We are all like this because we have people whom we want to protect. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing. At most, when there¡¯s danger, I will block it for her. Compared to letting her carry out a mission in a ce I don¡¯t know about, this is better.¡±

    When Chief Zhao heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but turn his head to look at this person who had served under him for nearly four years.

    He still remembered that when he first met Bai Zhun, he was still a cold and aloof youth who didn¡¯t even bother to speak to others. He used to look high and mighty. With just one look, one could tell that he hadn¡¯t experienced any setbacks. Although they were all members of the Crown Prince¡¯s army, Bai Zhun was undoubtedly the most noble among them, regardless of whether it was his background or his appearance.

    Among the group of soldiers, he was the youngest, but he was a sharpshooter. It was as if he was born to be a soldier; that cold and righteous aura that came with him had made all the people who wanted to attack China tremble at the mention of him.

    Now, he had grown into an indomitable man, and everything he did was carefully thought through.

    He still loved the girl very much.

    The kind of affection he had for raising children could not be described with words.

    As President Zhao smiled, he shook his head. To have such a good disciple was simply the proudest thing he had had in his military career.

    In the future, he would be able to rx and let go of this ce. After all, some of the crown prince soldiers were not as good as people thought.

    It was just that each person had their own temper.

    For example, right now, there was a group of people that gambled under a big tree.

    ¡°I bet that sister-inw will press on Master Bai. You all saw how strong she was just now. She lifted me like a stic bag. This strength is simply shocking! Wouldn¡¯t it be easy to push Master Bai down?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t say that. Everyone knows how shameless Master Bai is usually. If he used other methods, her strength alone would not help her at all.¡±

    ¡°Why are you guys talking so much? Just put our bet on it. When the timees, we¡¯ll find out the truth!¡±

    The discussion then got louder. ¡°I¡¯ll bet three boxes of cigarettes on sister-inw!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll bet five boxes on Master Bai!¡±

    ¡°I... I...¡±

    Thest person didn¡¯t finish his words because just as he was about to throw the cigarettes in, he turned his head and saw a very beautiful girl squatting beside him.

    They all knew this beautiful girl. She was holding a small face and looking at them with her round tiger eyes.

    The young man choked and coughed. ¡°W-Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°My little brother was called away. I was bored and came over to see why you guys are so happy here. I have been here for a few minutes, but you guys were discussing too enthusiastically and did not notice me.¡±

    The young man opened his mouth and was about to exin, but Ajiu¡¯s hand had patted his shoulder. ¡°You really have good taste.¡±

    Why did sister-inw praise him for no reason? He himself was dumbfounded. Could it be that she and Master Bai had learned to say the opposite?

    ¡°Then, about that bet...¡±

    Ajiu¡¯s eyes lit up as she stood up. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t betray your trust. I¡¯ll let you win.¡±

    That rendered the young man speechless.

    Wait a minute, his trust meant... He bet that his sister-inw would use brute force to press on Master Bai... Was she aware of that?

 Chapter 1349 - Overpowered

    <h4>Chapter 1349: Overpowered</h4>

    Wait a minute...

    Was Ajiu really going to overpower Master Bai?!

    The young soldier looked at the beautiful girl with the white cat in disbelief. Then he turned his head and said to Li Hailou, ¡°Young Master Li, quick, call Master Bai and tell him that Ajiu is going to attack him!¡±

    Li Hailou knew what had been going on since he was aware of what Ajiu was nning from the moment he entered the army.

    He reached out and hooked his arm around the young soldier¡¯s neck. He looked like he was in a carefree mood. ¡°Think about it carefully. If you inform Lord Bai, how much of a chance do you have of winning the bet? Think about it carefully again. Bai Zhun is already ahead of us in a lot of things. Just like the matter of having a wife. We are all single. We don¡¯t even have a girl by our side, right? In the future, the only thing we can point at and ridicule that guy is that his strength is definitely not as good as his wife¡¯s. Therefore, we can¡¯t let him know about Little Ajiu¡¯s ns.¡±

    When the young man heard this, his eyes lit up and he gave a thumbs up. ¡°Great! This move is really great!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll wait and see the result tomorrow.¡± Li Hailou smiled. He had a mischievous look on his face. In fact, he was doing this for the good of his brother.

    Bai Zhun had been loving Ajiu for many years.

    ording to Xiao Lin, Master Bai¡¯s possessiveness had been extremely strong since he was young.

    Therefore, he was creating an opportunity for his brother.

    Anyway, Ajiu could be considered an official family member..

    Of course, the most important thing was to seize the opportunity tough at him tomorrow!

    Just as Li Hailou was thinking about this, the others also nned to hide it from Bai Zhun.

    However, they didn¡¯t expect that Bai Zhun would suddenly appear, especially when the money still had not been kept well.

    A familiar and indifferent voice came from behind them. ¡°What are you betting on again?¡±

    It was really Master Bai!

    They did not need to look back to know that it was just him.

    The soldiers stiffened in unison and stuttered, ¡°Of course it¡¯s betting on who can find a girlfriend first, right!¡±

    F *ck, Master Bai really came and went like a ghost. He had scared them so much that their foreheads were covered in sweat!

    Bai Zhun¡¯s deep gaze swept across the faces of the soldiers in front of him, and his eyes narrowed. ¡°Are we really betting on this?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± The soldiers always gambled like this, so there was nothing to be guilty about. ¡°Otherwise, what else can we bet on?¡±

    Bai Zhun walked over to the youngest old man, and with a tug of his finger, he lowered his voice. ¡°You should know that I don¡¯t like to be fooled by anyone.¡±

    ¡°W-We are really betting on who can find a girlfriend first!¡±

    It was really scary to be interrogated by Bai Zhun.

    As Bai Zhun looked at them again, he let go of the cor that he was holding on to. His expression also became dull. ¡°If you are betting on this, I advise you not to waste your efforts.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± The young man raised his eyebrows.

    Bai Zhun nced at the group of people. ¡°Because none of you seems to be able to find a girlfriend.¡±

    Everyone was speechless.

    This was an utter shaming!

    They were being bullied for not having a girlfriend!

    Who was to me for not having a girlfriend until now!

    It was all because Lord Bai was too handsome. Every time they went out, the girls would always have their eyes on him!

    Every one of them was handsome and super rich. In the past, they were always chased by beautiful girls!

    Just then, the young man turned his head and nced at Li Hailou, who was also indignant. It was as if he was saying that it was a right decision not to inform Master Bai of Ajiu¡¯s n.

    Such a venomous-tongued master Bai deserved to be bullied!

    Bai Zhun had a faint smile on his face the whole time. As he stretched out his slender fingers, he said, ¡°The army is not allowed to have such unhealthy entertainment, so I will help you put away these cigarettes.¡±

    This time, everyone couldn¡¯t help but sigh in their hearts. Master Bai¡¯s was getting more shameless day by day!

    Bai Zhun then raised his eyebrows and said with a forced smile, ¡°Why? Are you unhappy? Then why don¡¯t you take these cigarettes and run around the mountain two rounds?¡±

    Lord Bai, that was the mountain, not his backyard!

    If he had the ability, then he should not just sit in the car and drink mineral water when the soldiers were being punished.

    It was clear that he wanted us to look on helplessly. That was just too sinister!

    ¡°The cigarettes are for you. We won¡¯t ept the punishment.¡± The young man said in a low voice, ¡°Master Bai, can we not be so shameless in the future?¡±

    Bai Zhun¡¯s noble and handsome face was cold and unchanging. ¡°The premise is that you should not y tricks in front of me. Alright, I¡¯ll take these cigarettes as your token of loyalty. Old Zhao still has matters to attend to and will call you over to talk tonight. Be mentally prepared.¡±

    The soldiers had been following Bai Zhun for quite some time. When they heard him say that, they knew that it was probably rted to the mission. Everyone subconsciously straightened their backs and took this matter seriously.

    Bai Zhun did not really want their cigarettes. He only picked one and ced it between his thin lips. He then casually tossed the rest to them.

    The side profile of Bai Zhun who was smoking like that, coupled with his straight military uniform and his pitch-ck military boots, made him look like a warlord, which was like what the other soldiers had described.

    When he walked into the hut, the smell of the smoke had almost dissipated. Strangely, Ajiu had not returned yet.

    Bai Zhun¡¯s figure paused for a moment, and he nned to go out to look for her.

    Coincidentally, the moment he opened the door, she walked over from the other side with the little white cat in her arms. When she saw him, her round, tiger-like eyes lit up.

    Bai Zhun leaned against the door frame, just waiting for his girl to approach him. His handsome face had a faint smile, and it was filled with endless tenderness.

    However, what Bai Zhun did not expect was that as soon as he entered the door, his girl pressed him hard against the wooden bed. Her beautiful little face was very close to him. Every part of her body was soft; her long hair emitted a faint body fragrance. Strands of it hung on his arm, tickling his heart.

    Subconsciously, Bai Zhun wanted to push him away, but the person on his body refused to cooperate. Stubbornly, she held his wrists and muttered cutely, ¡°We can¡¯t find handcuffs in the army. Otherwise, I would be able to cuff little brother¡¯s hands.¡±

    When Bai Zhun heard that, he raised his eyebrows and was about to get up.

    Ajiu moved her left hand and imitated his previous actions. She then slid her hand into his shirt. Her beautiful tiger eyes were bright. Little Brother¡¯s skin did feel different from hers.

    Bai Zhun paused. As he watched her movements, his deep gaze deepened.

    Ajiu then directly bent down and took off his military uniform. The man¡¯s honey-colored chest was thus disyed in front of her just like that. Every inch of his chest was extremely sexy.

 Chapter 1350 - The Shocking Response

    <h4>Chapter 1350: The Shocking Response</h4>

    Ajiu directly bent down and took off his military uniform. The man¡¯s honey-colored chest was thus disyed in front of Ajiu. Every inch of his chest was extremely sexy.

    What was she going to do next?

    Ajiu did not know why, but she felt that her cheeks were a little hot.

    It must be because the little brother¡¯s presence was too strong.

    Anyway, she had already decided to pounce on her little brother, so she could not give up halfway. ording to her little brother¡¯s previous practice, she should kiss his neck first.

    When ajiu thought of this, she did not hesitate. She lowered her head and kissed Bai Zhun¡¯s neck. She originally wanted to turn her head to see how her little brother would react.

    However, she only felt a wave of overwhelming power when her entire body was pressed under his body.

    For some reason, the temperature in the room started to rise.

    After she shifted her attention, she realized that her little brother was staring at her with his bright eyes. His thin lips were very close to hers.

    He was so close that it was as if every inch of his breath could hit her lips.

    Unconsciously, her entire body trembled. Her body became hotter and hotter, and a sense of indescribable numbness also spread through her body. Even her breathing became extremely hot.

    Following that, her little brother moved. His warm lips fell heavily on her blouse, as if he was punishing her, but it was as gentle as spring water.

    Ajiu was forced to bear the heat from him. Her back was tightly pressed against the bed board, and her long legs were so soft that she could not fall to the ground. Her body during her youth was so sensitive that she could not control her hands which had been inserted into his messy ck hair. She could not tell if she was resisting or wanting him to continue.

    This kind of action attracted the man¡¯s even greater passion. His boilingrge palm continued to knead her softness through her shirt.

    His movements were not very skillful. He was just impatient and crazy to get her.

    It was precisely because of this that people could not help but indulge in it.

    Ajiu¡¯s eyes even became blurred. Her pair of tiger-like eyes were filled with water vapor that made people love her. Such a fatal temptation would only make the man be even more ferocious.

    However, at this moment, Bai Zhun¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened, and he pulled out his finger and touched her lips. When his deep voice was tainted with love, it became even more sexy and charming. ¡°Stop pouncing on people like well. Sleep well.¡±

    After saying this, Bai Zhun nned to leave likest time

    Ajiu was one step ahead of him and pulled him back. Her small face was tender and alluring. ¡°Little Brother, do you think I¡¯m young and that¡¯s why you don¡¯t want me?¡±

    When Bai Zhun heard this, he immediately pushed her into a corner. His eyes became a little heavy.

    Ajiu¡¯s heart was pounding under that gaze. She felt ufortable all over her body, as if something was missing.

    Behind her was an ice-cold wall, and in front of her was her little brother¡¯s boiling hot chest.

    He slowly lowered his head, and his breath brushed against her lips. He did not kiss her, but the thick scent of a man, mixed with the pungent smell of cigarettes, was almost integrated into her breathing.

    She could even feel the excessive temperature and heartbeats of each other.

    Suddenly, her ankle was pressed down, and the thing pressing against her leg was hard and hot.

    Even though Ajiu had never experienced it, she knew what it was.

    That hardness only made people want to be hugged and loved by him.

    Ajiu felt that the moment she was pressed down, her body, starting from her face to her lower abdomen, was on fire, .

    The room echoed with the man¡¯s low and extremely sexy breathing. Bai Zhun¡¯s eyes seemed to be on fire. Using a voice that only two people could hear, he whispered in her ear, ¡°Do you still think that I won¡¯t do something to you?¡±

    Bai Zhun looked at the pair of round eyes that were lowered and could not help but move forward again. His voice was deep as he said, ¡°Even in my dreams, I desire to possess you.¡±

    Upon saying that, he buried his entire face in her neck. The burning hot breath made her tremble uncontrobly.

    What responded to her was that he was too hard and hot through the military pants.

    She could even feel how the hard part of his lower body was pressing against her.

    There was also that pair of hands that reached into the lower hem of her clothes and unscrupulously circted around her waist. A few momentster, his hands moved upward and caressed her body.

    The electric-like heat flowed past. As her entire body went numb, her chest seemed to be getting more and more itchy under the friction of the cloth. She could only hear him breathing heavily beside her ear. ¡°So, don¡¯t challenge my endurance, understood?¡±

    Nevertheless, Ajiu did not care about endurance at all. Opening her pink lips, she hugged Bai Zhun¡¯s neck. The tip of her smooth tongue gently licked his lips.

    Bai Zhun gritted his teeth because of her unconscious action. Suddenly, he used his inner strength and pinched her slender waist. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°You¡¯re not eighteen yet. If I take you, it won¡¯t be good for you. Be good. Don¡¯t move anymore.¡±

    ¡°But little brother has endured a lot, hasn¡¯t he?¡± Ajiu looked at the thinyer of sweat on Bai Zhun¡¯s forehead and gently bit her lower lip. ¡°I want to help little brother. We¡¯re already husband and wife, aren¡¯t we?¡±

    When Bai Zhun heard these words, he looked at the pale and trembling young girl beneath him. He really wanted to fiercely hold her waist and push her to the limit without caring about anything else.

    But he could not hurt her.

    She was a true Buddha.

    If she shared a bed with him before she was eighteen, it was very easy for her to be affected by bad luck.

    In the past, he did not believe in these arguments, but since these arguments were on his girl now, he could not ignore them just like that.

    However, he really wanted her too much.

    No one could refuse the invitation of the person they loved.

    Moreover, the person in his arms was an existence that could destroy all of his willpower.

    He had persisted for so many years and resisted for so many years. He wanted her so much that his body was in pain.

    Therefore, he exerted a little force and pressed her against the bed. The hot breath sprayed into her ears. His left hand held her hand and untied his belt.

    That kind of softness and smoothness prompted Bai Zhun to hug her in his arms even tighter. His forehead was pressed against hers. His eyes were deep as he stared unblinkingly at Ajiu beneath him.

    The boiling heat in his palm made Ajiu¡¯s entire face turn red. She thus buried her head into her little brother¡¯s chest as the sound of breathing beside her ear became seductive.

    Just then, she saw sweat sliding down the man¡¯s handsome face. It was indescribably sexy and alluring. The sweat dripped on her snow-white neck like a candle burning, giving off an extreme burning sensation. As the numbing sensation from her lips slid away, he muttered in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°Ajiu, my Ajiu. Yes, use a little more strength. That¡¯s it, be good...¡±

    To the readers: Goodnight, Beauties.

 Chapter 1351 - The Intersection

    <h4>Chapter 1351: The Intersection</h4>

    As soon as Bai Zhun gave the order, everyone stopped ying around and began to check their guns, ammunition, and parachuting equipment.

    They took whatever they were responsible for ording to the n.

    Among them, Ajiu was the most rxed. Other than the white cat and thepass, she didn¡¯t seem to need to take anything else.

    In fact, the soldiers still did not quite believe that a divine beast like taotie did exist. When they jumped out of the ne, they pulled open the umbre bag behind them.

    These people were all professionals, including Ajiu. Whether it was in the ne or in the air, everyone knew very well what they should do.

    Then, they quickly gathered together, while he ne rose higher and disappeared from the vast fog in this area.

    No one knew that at this moment, on the other end of the verdant mountain peak, a giant beast was dragging its tail and pping it on the surface of the water.

    The huge beast was surrounded by a thick fog. No one could clearly see its appearance. They only knew that its body was swaying there and wherever it was. It was as if all the other small animals did not dare to approach it..

    The forest was also very quiet, and no animals dared to get close to it.

    Even some of the ferocious beasts that were about to be demons hid far away from it.

    In fact, they were not afraid of the beast getting angry.

    They were just afraid that when it did not get angry, its mouth would be lonely, which was when it would devour all of them to satiate its hunger.

    However, at the moment, the beast seemed to be ying and taking a bath.

    The rhythm of its pping on the water surface was uniform. If one observed carefully, one could see that it was not pping on the water, but on the fish inside.

    With a p of its thick ws, the fish would jump onto the shore one after another.

    With a sweep of the tip of its tongue, the beast easily swept all of the fish into its stomach.

    Its thoughts were very simple. If the fish on this side were finished, it would go to another side of the river to get its food.

    In any case, this river was so long, so it did not have to worry about not having enough food.

    The fog then became thicker, churning out endless amounts of moisture.

    As soon as Ajiunded, she knew that the fog here was different from the fog she had seen in the jungle before.

    In thest expedition, the fog was hiding a huge amount of hatred, which was formed from the entanglement of resentment.

    This time, the fog was because this ce belonged to the boundary of the three realms.

    In other words, it was the lower realm, the ce where the underworld and the devil realm co-existed.

    If someone with a strong devil nature came here, they might be able to break into the Devil Realm.

    Of course, such a ce was also the ce with the most ghosts and demons.

    Since there were too many of them, there was nock of resentment in this area.

    Therefore, no one would dare to make trouble in a ce where the god of death was around.

    Moreover, there was also the demon world... The only one who did not know how to behave was the humans.

    When Ajiu thought of this, she turned around and instructed the soldiers, ¡°When you hear an old person or a child calling you, don¡¯t turn around.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Someone did not understand.

    Ajiu¡¯s round eyes said, ¡°There are many people who want to seduce our souls here. Also, if anyone says that they want to fulfill your wish, do not ever agree.¡±

    ¡°Is it because it is a trick seduce our souls as well?¡±

    In response, Ajiu shook her head and said, ¡°No, there are too many monsters. They take the opportunity to contract you, and then they will eat your souls. Just like the soul pawnshops in the past; they pawned souls like this. As long as you don¡¯t agree, under normal circumstances, monsters won¡¯t force people.¡±

 Chapter 1352 - Whatâ€™s on the Other Side of the River

    <h4>Chapter 1352: What¡¯s on the Other Side of the River</h4>

    Is there really such a thing as a soul pawnshop?

    The soldiers looked at each other in confusion.

    They were all materialists, so they did not believe in such things in the past. However, ever since thest puppet mission, they began to realize that perhaps there were indeed many things in this world that could not be exined by science.

    Ajiu had not sensed any danger in the surroundings.

    It was just that this time, even thepass was unable to confirm the direction.

    Just like what she had described, this was the intersection of the three realms. Any human device might not function well here.

    Bai Zhun also noticed the reaction of thepass. His eyes paused for a moment, then he squatted down and let Little  smell the burnt wood pile on the ground. ¡°Trace it,¡± he uttered.

    The dog ran towards the west.

    Ajiu immediately understood what her little brother meant. However, even if she knew the direction here, she would not walk around recklessly.

    The yin and yang realm were separate realms which should not simply disturb each other. It was just like how the well water did not disturb the river water.

    If it was in other ces, it did not matter how they walked during the day.

    Just as the old people often said, when walking at night, one must walk by the side and should never turn back. One must walk the way one walked before, and one should not turn around randomly when one wanted to. There were some things in the dark that could see oneself. If one bumped into them, one would lose 30% of one¡¯s yang energy. If one met some more powerful ones who really want to harm others, they might even stick to one¡¯s body.

    It was the same situation now.

    In this ce, the demonic energy and yin energy were obviously greater than the yang energy.

    They couldn¡¯t just walk around randomly, for it was very likely that they would block death¡¯s way of dragging the ghosts into the underworld.

    Although the matter wasplicated, Ajiu still put on a serious face and exined everything to her teammates.

    ¡°We have to walk in a straight line. The yin energy here is too strong. Just the yellow talisman won¡¯t be able to avoid those dirty things. Later, I¡¯ll walk in the front while the little brother walks in the back. This way, the yang energy formation won¡¯t bump into the passing souls.¡±

    Ajiu¡¯s method was indeed not bad. It was the simplest analogy.

    The soldiers were all special forces soldiers, but they were still ordinary people with the naked eye, which meant they wouldn¡¯t see the Grim Reaper there.

    At this time, they needed to light amp. At the very least, they needed to let those souls who walked at night know that there were some humans here. When they walked, they would naturally take a detour.

    Of course, there were some exceptions.

    For example, there were indeed ghosts here who wanted to seize Ajiu.

    This was because her body was a great tonic for them.

    With such a natural affinity with Buddha, they had to deal with her before she became one of the Buddhas.

    Even if they could only get meat scraps, this knowledge was a rare treasure for ghosts, especially malicious ghosts.

    The fog here was indeed thick. Once they entered the west, the only sunlight was blocked, so it was really hard to tell where they were.

    Moreover, Little  also became a little strange. It seemed that there was something on the other side of the river that made it feel scared. Obviously, it did not want to go over.

    However, she would follow orders to the end.

    This was the biggest difference between police dogs and other dogs.

    Even their bodies had an admirable military spirit.

    ¡°But what on earth is there?¡±

    In response, Ajiu frowned and could not help but look up at the winding river to the west...

 Chapter 1353 - Encountered a Ghost

    <h4>Chapter 1353: Encountered a Ghost</h4>

    The closer they got to the mission point, the heavier the fog became.

    As the soldiers walked in a line, they felt that even their surroundings had changed.

    At first, they thought that they were confused.

    However, as they walked, they realized that there were strangers that appeared around them.

    These people walked lightly, as if they were just shadows, and their bodies were drenched in moisture.

    Logically speaking, it wasn¡¯t raining here, so how could there be any moisture?

    Nevertheless, that feeling was undeniable.

    These new people were all bound by thick ck chains, and in front of them, a man in a suit lowered his head to look at the things in his hands. As he raised his eyes, he swept across them and said, ¡°All of you, walk faster. If you¡¯re any slower, you¡¯ll be the ones suffering.¡±

    Ajiu was walking at the front. After seeing this scene, she took the lead to stop and signaled for the problem corps to stand to the left.

    This meant that they had to leave a path for the man in the suit.

    After all, the soldiers were special forces soldiers, who were more vignt than ordinary people. With just one look at the situation, they knew that something was wrong. Thus, they stopped and did not rush over to save them. In a low voice, they asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Ajiu¡¯s answer was clear and crisp, her small face was beautiful and cute. ¡°The one with the people is ghost messenger, also known as the Ox Head nd Horse Face. These dead souls should have been brought back by him to be reincarnated. In order to prevent them from losing one, their feet were locked by a chain.¡±

    ¡°Afraid of them scaping?¡± Even though they were special forces soldiers, Li Hailou also felt that the scene in front of him was very scary. They had clearly met ghosts, but why would the deceased want to escape?

    Just then, Ajiu turned her head to exin to him, ¡°Some people don¡¯t want to be reincarnated after they die. For example, there are those who still hold grudges in their past lives. There are also some people who don¡¯t want to part with their grandchildren or sons, so they think of ways to escape. There are also some people who don¡¯t even know how they died. Such ghosts are usually killed by people close to them or have met some ident that even they don¡¯t know about. The former is because his soul subconsciously doesn¡¯t want to remember this incident. Thetter is basically a natural disaster. However, no matter which way they die, they will be recorded in the notes of the Death God, who will harvest their souls. After they are harvested, their souls will be bound by chains. This is how underworld manages things nowadays.¡±

    Death? Harvest?

    Those words that could only be heard in manga would always make people feel out of ce when they appeared in real life.

    ¡°Stand over here. Don¡¯t let those dead souls touch you, and don¡¯t look them in the eye,¡± Ajiu reminded Li Hailou and the others in a low voice.

    The special forces were good at this point. They didn¡¯t have strong curiosity like ordinary people.

    There were always various rules in this world. Once they broke the rules, they had to pay a price.

    They did not want to pay that price now, so they simply turned their faces away.

    When the ghost messenger brought the undead past this group of people, he subconsciously turned his head to look at Ajiu and Bai Zhun.

    It was a lie to im that they were not surprised. It had been too long since they had seen someone with such strong yang aura, which made the surroundings a little hot.

    Moreover, the girl at the front clearly had Buddha¡¯s aura on her, but why were there two ghosts on her left and right?

 Chapter 1354 - The Demonâ€™s Target

    <h4>Chapter 1354: The Demon¡¯s Target</h4>

    The Ghost Messenger couldn¡¯t figure out Ajiu¡¯s identity even after looking at her for a long time for he only nodded at her.

    Actually, very few people in the human world knew that the underworld was also a very polite and work-oriented ce. The prerequisite was that these humans did not block their way.

    This ce belonged to the intersection of the three realms. Anyone who intruded would die an unnatural death. However, with such an observant person leading this group of people, they shouldn¡¯t have any problems.

    As officials of the underworld, they could also recognize the fate of Buddha.

    The other ghosts didn¡¯t have that ability. They only felt that there was something very fragrant around them and couldn¡¯t help but turn their heads, as if they were sniffing something.

    The ghosts used all their strength to pull the dead souls back.

    ¡°Don¡¯t dawdle. Everyone, hurry up.¡±

    It hadn¡¯t been peaceful here recently, so it was best not to encounter any demons in the three realms.

    The Ghost Messenger¡¯s thoughts were indeed correct. Demons were more difficult to deal with than dead souls here.

    However, he didn¡¯t notice the pair of scarlet eyes floating out of the thick fog.

    These eyes weren¡¯t aimed at the dead souls, but at AJIU.

    The mellower the soul, the more it would attract the attention of the demons, especially the high-level demons that could transform into a human.

    On a tree branch, a tall figure stood and hid itself behind the leaves.

    The cunning of a demon was that it would never confront an attack head-on, but would use everything that it could to prolong the time.

    For example, taking advantage of a ghost¡¯s carelessness to get rid of two dead souls and turn them into evil ghosts...

    After the soldiers experienced the scene just now, everyone had a new understanding of this world.

    As the undead passed by, Ajiu brought them back to the original road and told them that if they saw these people again, they had to avoid them, whether it was here or in the future when they returned to the city and took the road at night.

    After the soldiers heard this, they nodded and were about to take a step forward.

    Just then, they saw a busing from the thick fog!

    That¡¯s right, it was a bus!

    Furthermore, the bus had its lights on. It stopped in front of them warmly and honked at them.

    Li Hailou was a little stunned. This was a deste mountain, so how could there be a bus?

    At that moment, none of them wanted to board the bus.

    They had been away from the city for so long that they started to miss the most ordinary life in the city.

    At this time, the more life-like things appeared, the more it could arouse their desire.

    For some reason, the two people behind them seemed to take a step forward. Ajiu immediately pulled them back.

    Fortunately, Ajiu had great strength. Otherwise, she would not have been able to pull back these two special forces soldiers.

    With a serious face, she shook her head at them. ¡°You can¡¯t get into a car like this.¡±

    When the two special forces soldiers heard this, they were still not very clear-headed. This was because the driver gave off a warm feeling, just like the people they often met in their hometown.

    They had to admit that they were homesick...

    Ajiu frowned. Just as she was hesitating whether or not to recite the scriptures, Bai Zhun raised his hand and pointed the gun at the driver who was smiling at them. ¡°My friend, we are not on the same path. You Take your Naihe Bridge, and we will take our path in the human world. Is that clear?¡±

    The driver probably did not expect that there would be a human pointing a gun at him. His eyes widened.

    What kind of world was this?

    Humans were not afraid of ghosts anymore!

    That was unbelievable!

    He lowered his face to scare him!

    The bus driver turned his head and looked at Bai Zhun with his eyes. His face also gradually turned green. That look was indeed very scary.

    The driver was about to drive the bus away.

    Unexpectedly, the man he looked at actually smiled again. He tilted his head and let go of the Bodhi seed on his wrist and stuffed one into the gun. The corner of his mouth was cold. He raised his hand again and pointed at him. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving? Do You Want to die a second time?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just the driver. Even the passengers on the bus couldn¡¯t help but tremble when they saw Bai Zhun¡¯s action.

    The driver finally opened his mouth and cursed a sentence that only a ghost could understand. He then drove off angrily in his own bus.

    He couldn¡¯t afford to offend such a man.

    Li Hailou, who was watching from the side, was impressed. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Master Bai, aren¡¯t you afraid of them?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? It¡¯s just a dead person.¡± Bai Zhun¡¯s gaze was very light, as if there really was no difference in front of him.

    Li Hailou sincerely felt that master Bai¡¯s answer could give him full marks, but to treat a ghost as an ordinary dead person, how many people could do that!

    Ajiu actually admired her little brother very much. She said that her little brother was the most suitable person to be an exorcist!

    The bus drove very slowly. When half of the bus disappeared into the thick fog, the two special forces soldiers regained their senses and looked at the bus passengers.

    The pregnant woman with a faint smile had her hair burnt off. The high school students who had been drinking water just now had ashen faces. The entire bus was looking at them and waving at them.

    If they had just gone up, the consequences would have been a little unimaginable.

    Knowing that their willpower was not strong enough, the two special forces soldiers turned their heads and looked at Bai Zhun. ¡°Master Bai, just now, we...¡±

    ¡°I know that you guys are homesick.¡± Bai Zhun did not wait for them to finish speaking and smiled lightly. ¡°Everyone, concentrate. After this mission is over, let¡¯s go back together.¡±

    The problem corps all nodded. Perhaps the mission this time was too special, causing them to be different.

    The little things that they hadn¡¯t discovered in the past turned out to be so blissful.

    However, when they thought about it carefully, they had never taken a bus when they were at home. Instead, they were all driving.

    Hence, it was very strange that they actually wanted to get on it at that time..

    The smart Bai Zhun also realized this problem. He didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. He raised his eyes and nced in the direction where the bus had disappeared.

    ¡°Things are not that simple. Pay attentionter.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ajiu also told the problem corps at this time. Even if they returned to the city in the future, it would be just in time to take thest bus home. The faster the driver drove, the fewer people there would be. That would be more normal.

    Because the driver was also a human, he was also anxious to go home. It was impossible for him to give you such a warm smile.

    If he met such a driver and the bus was full of people, it would not be a rainy day or a weekend.

    It was best not to get on such a bus.

    Because it was very likely that the underworld sent a car to carry the dead souls.

    Of course, it did not matter if one got into the bus by ident. He must not panic. When the bus stopped at the next stop, he must quickly get off in order to stay safe!

 Chapter 1355 - The Monsters

    <h4>Chapter 1355: The Monsters</h4>

    The soldiers were listening to Ajiu¡¯s words from the side. Everyone was shocked and broke out in cold sweat.

    However, it was probably because their yang energy was too strong that they had never seen such a bus.

    It was just that this ce was indeed a little different. With the intersection of the three realms, no one knew if it was a human or a demon that came.

    However, at this moment, Li Hailou suddenly felt a sh in front of his eyes, and then he raised the gun in his hand.

    Ajiu also looked in that direction. There were two figures.

    No, no, it should be said that they were two evil spirits.

    Li Hailou paused. ¡°Aren¡¯t they from the group of people we saw just now... Why didn¡¯t they reincarnate? Can they escape even if they are chained up?¡±

    This question was a bit urgent, but it was very urate.

    Generally speaking, they weren¡¯t blocking the road, which was why these dead souls did not attack them.

    Since it went againstmon sense, Ajiu¡¯s first reaction was that there was a demon nearby.

    Yang energy couldn¡¯t be dispersed. Once it was dispersed, the human would be broken by the demon.

    She and her little brother weren¡¯t afraid.

    But there would always be something in human hearts that could be controlled by demons, just like the bus just now.

    With a pair of round eyes, Ajiu did not hesitate and directly released her and the two demon yers. ¡°Go deal with them!¡±

    When the demon yers heard this order, they almost cried.

    Thinking about it, ever since they were brought to the little master¡¯s side, they had been eating their own kind.

    Did that not make them sinful spirits?

    There was nothing they could do. If their little master said to take action, they would definitely have to obey.

    However, once they took action, the evil aura that swept over them made them fall far behind.

    These were not two ordinary evil ghosts. They had a demonic nature!

    The ghost yer spoke ghostnguage, but even so.

    The problem corps could also see that the situation was not optimistic.

    ¡°What do we do now?¡± Li Hailou asked Ajiu.

    Ajiu narrowed his tiger eyes. ¡°There are demons around. Don¡¯t fall for it and don¡¯t move.¡±

    ¡°But I always feel that there is someone behind us. This feeling is too ufortable.¡± Any special forces soldier would not tolerate this.

    Ajiu moved her finger as if she was locating something.

    At this moment, another ck shadow rushed over. That ck Shadow was very fast. It stretched out its left hand and directly grabbed towards the middle!

    Demons were cunning from birth.

    He would only find the weakest spot to attack.

    Even if his final target was Ajiu, he was also very clear that in the Yang Energy Array, the people at the beginning and the end were the most difficult to deal with.

    Moreover, it was very clear that this girl¡¯s identity was an exorcist.

    Otherwise, she would not have mastered so many techniques.

    But even so, as long as he broke their Yang Energy Array, an exorcist was only a mortal to him.

    The demon¡¯s speed was so fast that it was shocking. Almost in the next second, his ck finger pushed a person out.

    Once there was no one in the middle, it meant that the formation was gone.

    The moment the Yang Energymp tied to ajiu¡¯s waist was extinguished, the demon also stopped moving. He was dressed in a long ck robe, and it was impossible to tell how old he was. However, his ck hair was wet, and his pair of scarlet eyes only made people feel fear.

    ¡°Not bad.¡± The demonughed, looking a little crazy, the tip of his tongue licked. ¡°However,pared to a man, I prefer a young girl¡¯s soul, especially since your spiritual energy is so strong. What do you think? Do you want to make a deal with me? As long as you offer your soul to me, yourpanions will be able to survive. Moreover, I can tell you where the person you want to save is. That group of archaeologists are still alive in the ancient tomb.¡±

    Ajiu did not waste any time talking to him. She looked at the demonic qi that was spreading out from him. With a move of her finger, the nine-word mantra was spoken. The Buddhist light behind her shone brightly and instantly cut off the surrounding demonic fog!

    The demon paused for a moment. It did not expect that the other party was not only an exorcist, but also a person with Buddhist affinity.

    However, this was the intersection of the three realms. Any Buddhist affinity could not be produced here.

    Why could she still attract Buddha¡¯s light? ?

    Who else besides Ksitigarbha would have such an ability?

    W-Who exactly was the girl?

    The demon¡¯s expression changed. All kinds of guesses came one after another. Just as he was about to be swallowed by the Buddha¡¯s light, his eyes suddenly darkened. As if he remembered something, he transformed into a cloud and merged with the surrounding environment!

    He fled in a very sorry state, and even his demonic nature was weakened by half.

    He even suspected that the people he wanted to kill were deliberately hidden forces.

    If this was not the intersection of the three realms.

    He would very likely be burned to death by the Buddha¡¯s light as soon as he appeared.

    Fortunately, he had given himself the identity of a ghost.

    Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    It was different now.

    Since the outer skin on his body was gone, he could put on another outer skin. After all, demons were omnipresent. Since there was no Yang Energy Array, he couldpletely hide in their team.

    After a long time, that person¡¯s soul would be devoured by him.

    It was said that the human heart was the easiest ce to breed demonic intent.

    He was able to hide it all because of this!

    Ajiu was worried that he would use this move. Now that the demon in front of her was gone, not only did she not smile, but she frowned heavily. Then, she turned her head to look at the problematic army.

    Those people all had nk expressions. They did not know what had happened. Their minds were filled with the Buddha¡¯s light that filled the sky just now.

    Ajiu frowned again. This time, even her expression became solemn!

    Oh no, if that demon hid himself.

    It would be very difficult to find him!

    The demon had the same idea. In the thick fog.., his voice traveled over again and again. ¡°So what if you have Buddha¡¯s light on you? As long as there are humans, I can hide. Didn¡¯t you just want to kill me? Now look for me... You must choose carefully. If I¡¯m not here, when you make a move, you will harm your ownpanions...¡±

    The devil¡¯s nature was cunning, and this sentence was not false at all.

    He pushed Ajiu into a chess game that would definitely lead to death.

    The devil was hidden in their group, and no one knew who it was.

    Not only Ajiu could not determine it, even the person who hid the devil¡¯s identity also did not know that the devil had already hidden in his heart.

    Ajiu narrowed her tiger eyes suspiciously. If she made a move, she was afraid that she had mistaken him for someone else. When the devil was not taken away, it would cause that person to lose his soul.

    Because it was necessary to use the soul-expelling spell to deal with the demon. Once a human was identally injured, it would be very hard for him to recover.

    But if she did not make a move, in less than two hours, that person whose heart had been the refuge of the demon would be in trouble, for his soul would be taken away by the demon.

 Chapter 1356 - Whatâ€™s on the Other Side of the River

    <h4>Chapter 1356: What¡¯s on the Other Side of the River</h4>

    Is there really such a thing as a soul pawnshop?

    The soldiers looked at each other in confusion.

    They were all materialists, so they did not believe in such things in the past. However, ever since thest puppet mission, they began to realize that perhaps there were indeed many things in this world that could not be exined by science.

    Ajiu had not sensed any danger in the surroundings.

    It was just that this time, even thepass was unable to confirm the direction.

    Just like what she had described, this was the intersection of the three realms. Any human device might not function well here.

    Bai Zhun also noticed the reaction of thepass. His eyes paused for a moment, then he squatted down and let Little  smell the burnt wood pile on the ground. ¡°Trace it,¡± he uttered.

    The dog ran towards the west.

    Ajiu immediately understood what her little brother meant. However, even if she knew the direction here, she would not walk around recklessly.

    The yin and yang realm were separate realms which should not simply disturb each other. It was just like how the well water did not disturb the river water.

    If it was in other ces, it did not matter how they walked during the day.

    Just as the old people often said, when walking at night, one must walk by the side and should never turn back. One must walk the way one walked before, and one should not turn around randomly when one wanted to. There were some things in the dark that could see oneself. If one bumped into them, one would lose 30% of one¡¯s yang energy. If one met some more powerful ones who really want to harm others, they might even stick to one¡¯s body.

    It was the same situation now.

    In this ce, the demonic energy and yin energy were obviously greater than the yang energy.

    They couldn¡¯t just walk around randomly, for it was very likely that they would block death¡¯s way of dragging the ghosts into the underworld.

    Although the matter wasplicated, Ajiu still put on a serious face and exined everything to her teammates.

    ¡°We have to walk in a straight line. The yin energy here is too strong. Just the yellow talisman won¡¯t be able to avoid those dirty things. Later, I¡¯ll walk in the front while the little brother walks in the back. This way, the yang energy formation won¡¯t bump into the passing souls.¡±

    Ajiu¡¯s method was indeed not bad. It was the simplest analogy.

    The soldiers were all special forces soldiers, but they were still ordinary people with the naked eye, which meant they wouldn¡¯t see the Grim Reaper there.

    At this time, they needed to light amp. At the very least, they needed to let those souls who walked at night know that there were some humans here. When they walked, they would naturally take a detour.

    Of course, there were some exceptions.

    For example, there were indeed ghosts here who wanted to seize Ajiu.

    This was because her body was a great tonic for them.

    With such a natural affinity with Buddha, they had to deal with her before she became one of the Buddhas.

    Even if they could only get meat scraps, this knowledge was a rare treasure for ghosts, especially malicious ghosts.

    The fog here was indeed thick. Once they entered the west, the only sunlight was blocked, so it was really hard to tell where they were.

    Moreover, Little  also became a little strange. It seemed that there was something on the other side of the river that made it feel scared. Obviously, it did not want to go over.

    However, she would follow orders to the end.

    This was the biggest difference between police dogs and other dogs.

    Even their bodies had an admirable military spirit.

    ¡°But what on earth is there?¡±

    In response, Ajiu frowned and could not help but look up at the winding river to the west...

 Chapter 1357 - Encountered a Ghost

    <h4>Chapter 1357: Encountered a Ghost</h4>

    The closer they got to the mission point, the heavier the fog became.

    As the soldiers walked in a line, they felt that even their surroundings had changed.

    At first, they thought that they were confused.

    However, as they walked, they realized that there were strangers that appeared around them.

    These people walked lightly, as if they were just shadows, and their bodies were drenched in moisture.

    Logically speaking, it wasn¡¯t raining here, so how could there be any moisture?

    Nevertheless, that feeling was undeniable.

    These new people were all bound by thick ck chains, and in front of them, a man in a suit lowered his head to look at the things in his hands. As he raised his eyes, he swept across them and said, ¡°All of you, walk faster. If you¡¯re any slower, you¡¯ll be the ones suffering.¡±

    Ajiu was walking at the front. After seeing this scene, she took the lead to stop and signaled for the problem corps to stand to the left.

    This meant that they had to leave a path for the man in the suit.

    After all, the soldiers were special forces soldiers, who were more vignt than ordinary people. With just one look at the situation, they knew that something was wrong. Thus, they stopped and did not rush over to save them. In a low voice, they asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Ajiu¡¯s answer was clear and crisp, her small face was beautiful and cute. ¡°The one with the people is ghost messenger, also known as the Ox Head nd Horse Face. These dead souls should have been brought back by him to be reincarnated. In order to prevent them from losing one, their feet were locked by a chain.¡±

    ¡°Afraid of them scaping?¡± Even though they were special forces soldiers, Li Hailou also felt that the scene in front of him was very scary. They had clearly met ghosts, but why would the deceased want to escape?

    Just then, Ajiu turned her head to exin to him, ¡°Some people don¡¯t want to be reincarnated after they die. For example, there are those who still hold grudges in their past lives. There are also some people who don¡¯t want to part with their grandchildren or sons, so they think of ways to escape. There are also some people who don¡¯t even know how they died. Such ghosts are usually killed by people close to them or have met some ident that even they don¡¯t know about. The former is because his soul subconsciously doesn¡¯t want to remember this incident. Thetter is basically a natural disaster. However, no matter which way they die, they will be recorded in the notes of the Death God, who will harvest their souls. After they are harvested, their souls will be bound by chains. This is how underworld manages things nowadays.¡±

    Death? Harvest?

    Those words that could only be heard in manga would always make people feel out of ce when they appeared in real life.

    ¡°Stand over here. Don¡¯t let those dead souls touch you, and don¡¯t look them in the eye,¡± Ajiu reminded Li Hailou and the others in a low voice.

    The special forces were good at this point. They didn¡¯t have strong curiosity like ordinary people.

    There were always various rules in this world. Once they broke the rules, they had to pay a price.

    They did not want to pay that price now, so they simply turned their faces away.

    When the ghost messenger brought the undead past this group of people, he subconsciously turned his head to look at Ajiu and Bai Zhun.

    It was a lie to im that they were not surprised. It had been too long since they had seen someone with such strong yang aura, which made the surroundings a little hot.

    Moreover, the girl at the front clearly had Buddha¡¯s aura on her, but why were there two ghosts on her left and right?

 Chapter 1358 - The Demonâ€™s Target

    <h4>Chapter 1358: The Demon¡¯s Target</h4>

    The Ghost Messenger couldn¡¯t figure out Ajiu¡¯s identity even after looking at her for a long time for he only nodded at her.

    Actually, very few people in the human world knew that the underworld was also a very polite and work-oriented ce. The prerequisite was that these humans did not block their way.

    This ce belonged to the intersection of the three realms. Anyone who intruded would die an unnatural death. However, with such an observant person leading this group of people, they shouldn¡¯t have any problems.

    As officials of the underworld, they could also recognize the fate of Buddha.

    The other ghosts didn¡¯t have that ability. They only felt that there was something very fragrant around them and couldn¡¯t help but turn their heads, as if they were sniffing something.

    The ghosts used all their strength to pull the dead souls back.

    ¡°Don¡¯t dawdle. Everyone, hurry up.¡±

    It hadn¡¯t been peaceful here recently, so it was best not to encounter any demons in the three realms.

    The Ghost Messenger¡¯s thoughts were indeed correct. Demons were more difficult to deal with than dead souls here.

    However, he didn¡¯t notice the pair of scarlet eyes floating out of the thick fog.

    These eyes weren¡¯t aimed at the dead souls, but at AJIU.

    The mellower the soul, the more it would attract the attention of the demons, especially the high-level demons that could transform into a human.

    On a tree branch, a tall figure stood and hid itself behind the leaves.

    The cunning of a demon was that it would never confront an attack head-on, but would use everything that it could to prolong the time.

    For example, taking advantage of a ghost¡¯s carelessness to get rid of two dead souls and turn them into evil ghosts...

    After the soldiers experienced the scene just now, everyone had a new understanding of this world.

    As the undead passed by, Ajiu brought them back to the original road and told them that if they saw these people again, they had to avoid them, whether it was here or in the future when they returned to the city and took the road at night.

    After the soldiers heard this, they nodded and were about to take a step forward.

    Just then, they saw a busing from the thick fog!

    That¡¯s right, it was a bus!

    Furthermore, the bus had its lights on. It stopped in front of them warmly and honked at them.

    Li Hailou was a little stunned. This was a deste mountain, so how could there be a bus?

    At that moment, none of them wanted to board the bus.

    They had been away from the city for so long that they started to miss the most ordinary life in the city.

    At this time, the more life-like things appeared, the more it could arouse their desire.

    For some reason, the two people behind them seemed to take a step forward. Ajiu immediately pulled them back.

    Fortunately, Ajiu had great strength. Otherwise, she would not have been able to pull back these two special forces soldiers.

    With a serious face, she shook her head at them. ¡°You can¡¯t get into a car like this.¡±

    When the two special forces soldiers heard this, they were still not very clear-headed. This was because the driver gave off a warm feeling, just like the people they often met in their hometown.

    They had to admit that they were homesick...

    Ajiu frowned. Just as she was hesitating whether or not to recite the scriptures, Bai Zhun raised his hand and pointed the gun at the driver who was smiling at them. ¡°My friend, we are not on the same path. You Take your Naihe Bridge, and we will take our path in the human world. Is that clear?¡±

    The driver probably did not expect that there would be a human pointing a gun at him. His eyes widened.

    What kind of world was this?

    Humans were not afraid of ghosts anymore!

    That was unbelievable!

    He lowered his face to scare him!

    The bus driver turned his head and looked at Bai Zhun with his eyes. His face also gradually turned green. That look was indeed very scary.

    The driver was about to drive the bus away.

    Unexpectedly, the man he looked at actually smiled again. He tilted his head and let go of the Bodhi seed on his wrist and stuffed one into the gun. The corner of his mouth was cold. He raised his hand again and pointed at him. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving? Do You Want to die a second time?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just the driver. Even the passengers on the bus couldn¡¯t help but tremble when they saw Bai Zhun¡¯s action.

    The driver finally opened his mouth and cursed a sentence that only a ghost could understand. He then drove off angrily in his own bus.

    He couldn¡¯t afford to offend such a man.

    Li Hailou, who was watching from the side, was impressed. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Master Bai, aren¡¯t you afraid of them?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? It¡¯s just a dead person.¡± Bai Zhun¡¯s gaze was very light, as if there really was no difference in front of him.

    Li Hailou sincerely felt that master Bai¡¯s answer could give him full marks, but to treat a ghost as an ordinary dead person, how many people could do that!

    Ajiu actually admired her little brother very much. She said that her little brother was the most suitable person to be an exorcist!

    The bus drove very slowly. When half of the bus disappeared into the thick fog, the two special forces soldiers regained their senses and looked at the bus passengers.

    The pregnant woman with a faint smile had her hair burnt off. The high school students who had been drinking water just now had ashen faces. The entire bus was looking at them and waving at them.

    If they had just gone up, the consequences would have been a little unimaginable.

    Knowing that their willpower was not strong enough, the two special forces soldiers turned their heads and looked at Bai Zhun. ¡°Master Bai, just now, we...¡±

    ¡°I know that you guys are homesick.¡± Bai Zhun did not wait for them to finish speaking and smiled lightly. ¡°Everyone, concentrate. After this mission is over, let¡¯s go back together.¡±

    The problem corps all nodded. Perhaps the mission this time was too special, causing them to be different.

    The little things that they hadn¡¯t discovered in the past turned out to be so blissful.

    However, when they thought about it carefully, they had never taken a bus when they were at home. Instead, they were all driving.

    Hence, it was very strange that they actually wanted to get on it at that time..

    The smart Bai Zhun also realized this problem. He didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. He raised his eyes and nced in the direction where the bus had disappeared.

    ¡°Things are not that simple. Pay attentionter.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ajiu also told the problem corps at this time. Even if they returned to the city in the future, it would be just in time to take thest bus home. The faster the driver drove, the fewer people there would be. That would be more normal.

    Because the driver was also a human, he was also anxious to go home. It was impossible for him to give you such a warm smile.

    If he met such a driver and the bus was full of people, it would not be a rainy day or a weekend.

    It was best not to get on such a bus.

    Because it was very likely that the underworld sent a car to carry the dead souls.

    Of course, it did not matter if one got into the bus by ident. He must not panic. When the bus stopped at the next stop, he must quickly get off in order to stay safe!

 Chapter 1359 - The Monsters

    <h4>Chapter 1359: The Monsters</h4>

    The soldiers were listening to Ajiu¡¯s words from the side. Everyone was shocked and broke out in cold sweat.

    However, it was probably because their yang energy was too strong that they had never seen such a bus.

    It was just that this ce was indeed a little different. With the intersection of the three realms, no one knew if it was a human or a demon that came.

    However, at this moment, Li Hailou suddenly felt a sh in front of his eyes, and then he raised the gun in his hand.

    Ajiu also looked in that direction. There were two figures.

    No, no, it should be said that they were two evil spirits.

    Li Hailou paused. ¡°Aren¡¯t they from the group of people we saw just now... Why didn¡¯t they reincarnate? Can they escape even if they are chained up?¡±

    This question was a bit urgent, but it was very urate.

    Generally speaking, they weren¡¯t blocking the road, which was why these dead souls did not attack them.

    Since it went againstmon sense, Ajiu¡¯s first reaction was that there was a demon nearby.

    Yang energy couldn¡¯t be dispersed. Once it was dispersed, the human would be broken by the demon.

    She and her little brother weren¡¯t afraid.

    But there would always be something in human hearts that could be controlled by demons, just like the bus just now.

    With a pair of round eyes, Ajiu did not hesitate and directly released her and the two demon yers. ¡°Go deal with them!¡±

    When the demon yers heard this order, they almost cried.

    Thinking about it, ever since they were brought to the little master¡¯s side, they had been eating their own kind.

    Did that not make them sinful spirits?

    There was nothing they could do. If their little master said to take action, they would definitely have to obey.

    However, once they took action, the evil aura that swept over them made them fall far behind.

    These were not two ordinary evil ghosts. They had a demonic nature!

    The ghost yer spoke ghostnguage, but even so.

    The problem corps could also see that the situation was not optimistic.

    ¡°What do we do now?¡± Li Hailou asked Ajiu.

    Ajiu narrowed his tiger eyes. ¡°There are demons around. Don¡¯t fall for it and don¡¯t move.¡±

    ¡°But I always feel that there is someone behind us. This feeling is too ufortable.¡± Any special forces soldier would not tolerate this.

    Ajiu moved her finger as if she was locating something.

    At this moment, another ck shadow rushed over. That ck Shadow was very fast. It stretched out its left hand and directly grabbed towards the middle!

    Demons were cunning from birth.

    He would only find the weakest spot to attack.

    Even if his final target was Ajiu, he was also very clear that in the Yang Energy Array, the people at the beginning and the end were the most difficult to deal with.

    Moreover, it was very clear that this girl¡¯s identity was an exorcist.

    Otherwise, she would not have mastered so many techniques.

    But even so, as long as he broke their Yang Energy Array, an exorcist was only a mortal to him.

    The demon¡¯s speed was so fast that it was shocking. Almost in the next second, his ck finger pushed a person out.

    Once there was no one in the middle, it meant that the formation was gone.

    The moment the Yang Energymp tied to ajiu¡¯s waist was extinguished, the demon also stopped moving. He was dressed in a long ck robe, and it was impossible to tell how old he was. However, his ck hair was wet, and his pair of scarlet eyes only made people feel fear.

    ¡°Not bad.¡± The demonughed, looking a little crazy, the tip of his tongue licked. ¡°However,pared to a man, I prefer a young girl¡¯s soul, especially since your spiritual energy is so strong. What do you think? Do you want to make a deal with me? As long as you offer your soul to me, yourpanions will be able to survive. Moreover, I can tell you where the person you want to save is. That group of archaeologists are still alive in the ancient tomb.¡±

    Ajiu did not waste any time talking to him. She looked at the demonic qi that was spreading out from him. With a move of her finger, the nine-word mantra was spoken. The Buddhist light behind her shone brightly and instantly cut off the surrounding demonic fog!

    The demon paused for a moment. It did not expect that the other party was not only an exorcist, but also a person with Buddhist affinity.

    However, this was the intersection of the three realms. Any Buddhist affinity could not be produced here.

    Why could she still attract Buddha¡¯s light? ?

    Who else besides Ksitigarbha would have such an ability?

    W-Who exactly was the girl?

    The demon¡¯s expression changed. All kinds of guesses came one after another. Just as he was about to be swallowed by the Buddha¡¯s light, his eyes suddenly darkened. As if he remembered something, he transformed into a cloud and merged with the surrounding environment!

    He fled in a very sorry state, and even his demonic nature was weakened by half.

    He even suspected that the people he wanted to kill were deliberately hidden forces.

    If this was not the intersection of the three realms.

    He would very likely be burned to death by the Buddha¡¯s light as soon as he appeared.

    Fortunately, he had given himself the identity of a ghost.

    Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    It was different now.

    Since the outer skin on his body was gone, he could put on another outer skin. After all, demons were omnipresent. Since there was no Yang Energy Array, he couldpletely hide in their team.

    After a long time, that person¡¯s soul would be devoured by him.

    It was said that the human heart was the easiest ce to breed demonic intent.

    He was able to hide it all because of this!

    Ajiu was worried that he would use this move. Now that the demon in front of her was gone, not only did she not smile, but she frowned heavily. Then, she turned her head to look at the problematic army.

    Those people all had nk expressions. They did not know what had happened. Their minds were filled with the Buddha¡¯s light that filled the sky just now.

    Ajiu frowned again. This time, even her expression became solemn!

    Oh no, if that demon hid himself.

    It would be very difficult to find him!

    The demon had the same idea. In the thick fog.., his voice traveled over again and again. ¡°So what if you have Buddha¡¯s light on you? As long as there are humans, I can hide. Didn¡¯t you just want to kill me? Now look for me... You must choose carefully. If I¡¯m not here, when you make a move, you will harm your ownpanions...¡±

    The devil¡¯s nature was cunning, and this sentence was not false at all.

    He pushed Ajiu into a chess game that would definitely lead to death.

    The devil was hidden in their group, and no one knew who it was.

    Not only Ajiu could not determine it, even the person who hid the devil¡¯s identity also did not know that the devil had already hidden in his heart.

    Ajiu narrowed her tiger eyes suspiciously. If she made a move, she was afraid that she had mistaken him for someone else. When the devil was not taken away, it would cause that person to lose his soul.

    Because it was necessary to use the soul-expelling spell to deal with the demon. Once a human was identally injured, it would be very hard for him to recover.

    But if she did not make a move, in less than two hours, that person whose heart had been the refuge of the demon would be in trouble, for his soul would be taken away by the demon.

 Chapter 1360 - Tuntian and Ajiu

    <h4>Chapter 1360: Tuntian and Ajiu</h4>

    Ajiu looked strict as she strode toward one of the special forces soldiers.

    As a roar was heard, both the earth and the mountains shook. There were also some changes to the surrounding fog.

    Even the devil hidden in the heart of the Special Forces soldier could not help but raise his head and look behind him!

    At this moment, all the animals in the surroundings widened their eyes. As they looked at the huge figure that wasing down from the sky, they paused for a moment.

    The animals on the east side seemed to have encountered a major disaster. All of them ran toward the soldiers!

    The leaders were actually a tiger and a lion!

    The soldiers had never seen such a thing before. What were tiger and lion so afraid of?

    It wasn¡¯t an earthquake, nor was it an avnche.

    But it was the gradually appearing ck shadow that made the entire mountain look different!

    Some people said that once Tuntian appeared, all the beasts retreated.

    The Ox, Ghost, and Divine Snake dared not approach!

    This was the power of the ancient divine beast. No one could stop it!

    It was even harder to deal with than the Fire Qilin!

    Because its mind was only upied with eating.

    It ate whatever it saw. That was its characteristic.

    As the clouds surged, it appeared in front of everyone just like that.

    Because it was too sudden, no one had the time to react.

    Ajiu was grabbed by it with a bow, along with all those things.

    Compared to its huge body, tuntian¡¯s movements were quick and agile. In a blink of an eye, it disappeared into the clouds again.

    When this wave of Beast Tide passed, people discovered that Ajiu, who was originally standing in front of them, had actually disappeared!

    How could that happen in an instant?!

    Bai Zhun¡¯s face instantly turned cold!

    That gaze was as if it had been prated by ice. Anyone could see that the instant Ajiu disappeared, his back violently shook, and he almost couldn¡¯t stand properly.

    But very soon, he smiled. That smile was ice-cold from the bone, and it made people shudder.

    Li Hailou¡¯s first reaction was to reach out and press his hand down. ¡°I¡¯m not sure what happened to Ajiu. Don¡¯t be like this...¡±

    ¡°What do I mean by that?¡± Bai Zhun raised his eyebrows. The viciousness revealed in his eyes was simply not his usual self. ¡°Get out of the way!¡±

    Li Hailou held his hand and could not help but shout, ¡°Bai Zhun, don¡¯t forget that other than Ajiu¡¯s concern, you are still a soldier!¡±

    ¡°Get out of the way.¡± Bai Zhun could only move his finger. Along with his bone-chilling voice, with a whoosh, he even raised the gun in his hand!

    Li Hailou¡¯s voice immediately stopped. He looked at Bai Zhun¡¯s cold side profile and could not help but feel his heart thump!

    Without Ajiu, he really did not know what Bai Zhun would be.

    At this moment, Ajiu was rolling along with tuntian.

    She reached out and grabbed tuntian¡¯s ear. She did not have the slightest intention of letting go because once she let go, it was very likely that she would slip down and be crushed by tuntian¡¯s foot.

    This angle also allowed her to oversee the area more clearly.

    It turned out that Buddha Wuli was not lying. Heaven devouring had eaten a lot.

    She had never seen heaven devouring before.

    But she had asionally heard her brothers mention it.

    ording to her big brother¡¯s opinion, tuntian should have been raised by her father.

    But if it was raised by her father, why would it appear here?

    Was it because this was the boundary of the three realms? Was that why tuntian coulde out of the demon world?

    After Ajiu thought it through, she subconsciously touched her head. The white cat was gone.

    Could it be that it had been eaten by tuntian?

    If the white cat had really been eaten by the beast, she had to make it spit the cat out!

    However, the white cat could erge its size in the face of danger. ording to the current situation, it did not seem like it had been eaten by tuntian.

    It was good as long as it had not been eaten... Ajiu bent down to avoid the flying logs.

    All of a sudden, tuntian stopped and then pped the surface of the water with its huge ws!

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    In an instant, many fish jumped out of the river.

    Tuntian bent down to pick one up. As if he had realized that there was something on his ear, he shook his head left and right. In a short while, he shook Ajiu down.

    It looked at the little person in front of it and touched her with the tip of his ws.

    What a familiar feeling...

    It did not know who thedy was, but it only looked at Ajiu without devouring her.

    Although Ajiu was not short, she was very petite in front of the sky-devouring divine beast. Her long ck hair hung straight at her waist, and her small face was full of vigor. She did not seem to be daunted at all.

    In the thick fog, the scene looked extremely surreal, like the scene in a manga.

    A young girl with inky hair stood in front of a huge divine beast. Ajiu and the Beast looked at each other peacefully. Even the wind became gentle bit by bit.

    The petals that rose up earlier also fell beside Ajiu¡¯s feet. It looked like a hazy beauty.

    Ajiu opened her mouth and stretched out her hand. It was very cute. ¡°Hello, tuntian. I¡¯m Ajiu, Bai Li Jiu.¡±

    Upon hearing the words ¡®Bai Li¡¯, tuntian¡¯s pupils also changed. It seemed to have remembered something at that moment.

    However, this did not prevent it from expressing its goodwill.

    It was clearly a divine beast, but its movements seemed to be a little steady like a tiger. One of its ws struck the surface of the water again. This time, the fish did not enter its stomach, but directly dropped to the front of Ajiu.

    The way tuntian made friends had never changed since ancient times.

    It would give food to whoever it liked. Previously, when it met Helian Weiwei, it also did this. It was just that at that time, he called Helian Weiwei third sister-inw.

    And now, only the memories of the ancient times remained in its mind. Many things hadn¡¯t been recovered.

    It did not even know that the person standing in front of it was the child of its third sister-inw and its third brother.

    Tuntian stretched out his ws again, which meant that it wanted Ajiu to eat quickly.

    Fortunately, the person that it met was Ajiu, the foodie. If it had met someone else, the person definitely would not have understood the meaning.

    Ajiu¡¯s round eyes were like a tiger¡¯s. Then, she bent down and touched the beast¡¯s ws. She said Amitabha very solemnly, ¡°I don¡¯t eat meat. If you have vegetarian food, I will eat it!¡±

    To the readers: Some updates have been blocked. I ask everyone to add me on my public ount to read them. There were people who reported me, causing the other readers to be unable to read the novel... That was very sad. Someone said that I¡¯m dragging old books for new books. To be honest, if it was really for new books, I would have finished this book long ago. Why would I drag it? Don¡¯t worry, other than Ajiu, I won¡¯t write anything else in the future.

    To be able to persist until now, thank you to those who are still concerned about my health. Thank you for giving me so much warmth. Love you.

 Chapter 1361 - Bai Zhunâ€™s Viciousness

    <h4>Chapter 1361: Bai Zhun¡¯s Viciousness</h4>

    Tuntian was a divine beast. It had five senses and knew people¡¯s voices.

    Whatever Ajiu said, it could understand.

    When it heard that Ajiu was going to be a vegetarian, its thick ws grabbed the trunk of the por tree beside it and shook it casually twice.

    Countless leaves fell from above and all fell in front of her eyes, which almost buried her.

    Then, it looked at Ajiu, treating her like a tiger.

    Ajiu looked at the leaves with conflicted emotions. ¡°Although this is vegetarian, por leaves are not edible.¡±

    Not edible?

    Tuntian tilted its huge head. After all, in its heart, if it was hungry, it could swallow it even if it could not.

    How could small leaves be inedible?

    It was probably because Ajiu did not like it..

    The human and the beast started to look at each other again.

    If Weiwei knew how the two of them looked like at the moment, she would definitelyugh out loud.

    A big foodie meeting a small foodie was just amusing.

    Tuntian saw that the small person in front of it was not moving anymore. It tilted its big head and thought seriously for a while, then it lifted her up again.

    This time, the tuntian was full of vigor, and it did not fly like before. Instead, it behaved very cautiously.

    It was probably afraid that Ajiu would fall from its hand, or that something might cut her.

    Ajiu¡¯s round tiger eyes were stunned. She did not understand. Where was the tuntian taking her?

    The surroundings were covered by fog.

    The soldiers were really worried about what Bai Zhun would do, for he was really different from his usual self,

    The color of the surrounding fog made him appear even colder and more elegant.

    In the silence, his deep gaze was like a cold river in the moonlight. It was so cold that it made people tremble.

    The most important thing was that his muzzle was actually aimed at one of them!

    ¡°Lord Bai, what are you trying to do!¡± Li Hailou was so anxious that even his expression had changed.

    Hammer was aimed at by Bai Zhun¡¯s muzzle; his lips were extremely pale!

    ¡°Captain...¡± He never thought that there would be a day when the captain would point his gun at him.

    Li Hailou was flustered. ¡°Bai Zhun, wake up!¡±

    ¡°Come out.¡± Bai Zhun did not pay attention to Li Hailou. Instead, he looked at Hammer with deep eyes and said something very inexplicable.

    Hammer was perplexed. ¡°Captain?¡±

    He really did not understand what was going on.

    Demons and ghosts were different.

    After being possessed by a ghost, one¡¯s body would be controlled by it.

    However, after being possessed by a demon, the demon would hide in the heart of the possessed person. It would not immediately control the thoughts of the person. Instead, it would swallow them bit by bit and demonize the human.

    Therefore, even the person who was possessed by the demon did not know what the situation was.

    However, Bai Zhun¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°Come out,¡± he repeated.

    At this time, Li Hailou also understood what he meant. However, how did Master Bai know that the person who was possessed by the demon was Hammer?

    ¡°Captain, what do you meane out?¡± Hammer was almost the most loyal of the few people. He was the kind of person who did not speak much and just worked hard.

    Just then, Bai Zhun took a step forward.

    Li Hailou leaned to the side to block him. ¡°Could it be that you made a mistake?¡±

    Bai Zhun swept his gaze across his face. The muzzle of his gun did not move. The coldness in his eyes did not rx in the slightest. Instead, it was even colder and more murderous. ¡°Look at the shadows on the ground.¡±

    When they heard this, the soldiers all lowered their heads. When their gazes swept across the soles of their feet, everyone was stunned.

    Because everyone only had one shadow.

    Only Hammer had two shadows under the illumination of the shlight.

    How could a person have two shadows?

    In an instant, their hearts shuddered, and they just stared at Hammer in horror.

    Even the Hammer¡¯s face was pale.

    Because it was obvious that the demon who had uttered those harsh words was in his body.

    The demon froze for a moment. He did not expect that even after the exorcist had been taken away, and the remaining humans were still so difficult to deal with.

    The demon was quite worried now as it could not find a new host. No matter whose body he chose, there would always be two shadows.

    Therefore, the demon raised his head and looked at Bai Zhun¡¯s ice-cold eyes through the body of Hammer.

    He had never met such a human before.

    How should he put it?

    The aura emitted by this man daunted him.

    Just now, all his attention was on its prey, the young female exorcist.

    When he noticed Bai Zhun now, everything was beyond his control.

    However...

    ¡°Even if you found me, what can you do? That young exorcist was captured, can you shoot at yourpanions? Can you do this?¡± The demonized voice sounded in his ears. ¡°Once you shoot, you will hit your teammates first. Moreover, your human weapons are useless to me. You are simply stupid to the extreme.¡±

    ¡°What about this?¡±

    There was a swish.

    It was the knife again. Bai Zhun shed his palm, and fresh blood instantly dripped onto the ground.

    Not only the surrounding fog, but even the evil spirit that wanted to get close was also burned and forced to take a step back and was caught by Ajiu¡¯s killer ghosts.

    Besides Bai Zhun, no one else¡¯s blood could y demons and devils.

    When the demon saw this scene, its eyes began to waver. The closer Bai Zhun got, the stiffer it became.

    It knew that if it was stained with the blood, it would not have the slightest chance of survival.

    The blood of justice was simply one of the few powerful weapons in the world!

    But even so, the demon was also cunning. Every sentence it said tried to hit the most vulnerable part of a person¡¯s heart.

    ¡°So, in order to kill me, you didn¡¯t hesitate to kill a teammate? I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m a devil. One day, I¡¯ll be able to rise again. Yet, you want to kill your teammate for your own sake. You humans are really selfish.¡±

    No one was willing to point a knife at their teammate.

    If there was any other way, Bai Zhun wouldn¡¯t have done so.

    Whether it was Li Hailou or the other soldiers, they were all very clear about that.

    Even Hammer himself didn¡¯t beg for mercy. Instead, he looked at Bai Zhun with a resolute expression. This was perhaps the special forces¡¯ unique belief.

    Every single one of them was looking at Bai Zhun, waiting for him to make a decision.

    Bai Zhun¡¯s eyes met Hammer¡¯s eyes. ¡°I would rather my teammate die under my gun than let him be a walking corpse. He has no feelings, no thoughts, and is controlled by something like a killing puppet. Furthermore, my knife skills might be able to help him keep his life. However, if he is controlled by you, his soul will eventually shatter. Even after death, he will not be able to reincarnate. This is not a difficult choice after all.¡±

 Chapter 1362 - Here He Comes

    <h4>Chapter 1362: Here He Comes</h4>

    ¡°And we will always remember why we are here.¡±

    Hearing this, Hammer¡¯s eyes flickered, and he stood even more upright.

    If it was an ordinary person, they might be afraid of death, or all sorts of despicable thoughts would be exploited by the devil, and they would be controlled.

    Nevertheless, none of them were ordinary people.

    They were wearing military uniforms, carrying battle bags on their backs, and even their faces were green.

    The only time they wore military uniforms was when they had numbers on them.

    They had been on so many foreign missions in which they could not even state their identity.

    Now that foreign enemies hade, they would definitely be killed even if they were far away. This was the belief that they upheld.

    Even if they would lose their lives, they would still not waver.

    From the day they joined the army, Hammer did not know anyone else. He raised his hand and swore to protect thisnd.

    The more ces they went, the more they understood.

    They wanted to allow their loved ones to wake up the next day and see the busy crowd, the slowly rising sun, and the warm smiling faces around them.

    To prevent war, they had to aplish the mission!

    Every time as long as the captain stood there, Hammer felt that his faith would not fall.

    It was the same now.

    The demon did not understand why the other party suddenly rejected him even more.

    He was desperately trying to find the darkest part of this person¡¯s heart, but he did not see Bai Zhun use a military gesture toward Hammer.

    Following a slight pause, Hammer nodded slightly.

    The demon was still trying to lure the Hammer¡¯s most despicable side.

    Without hesitation, Bai Zhun raised the knife!

    The demon did not expect that someone would really be so ruthless. Moreover, this was the first time he had encountered such a determined man.

    At that moment, the demon knew that he had to retreat quickly.

    Otherwise, once the blood of justice touched him, there would be no chance for him to escape!

    Just when Bai Zhun¡¯s knife was a few inches away from Hammer, the demon shed out.

    Bai Zhun retreated and the de fell into his palm.

    By the time the demon reacted, it was already toote. It turned out that Bai Zhun had not nned to stab the Hammer from the start. What he wanted to do was to force the demon out!

    The demon admitted that he was cunning, and at that moment, he was also stunned.

    So much blood flowed out of Bai Zhun¡¯s palm, but his handsome expression did not change at all. Other than his pale lips, his eyes were cold. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, Ajiu wouldn¡¯t have met with danger. Demon? No matter what you are, I will crush you with my own hands!¡±

    That murderous aura, coupled with the hot blood of justice, made the demon feel his scalp go numb.

    When the demon saw this situation, hepletely hid himself.

    If he didn¡¯t possess someone else¡¯s body, this man wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to him.

    Because as a demon, he couldpletely blend into the surrounding fog. No matter how fierce this man was, he didn¡¯t have the heavenly eye, so he couldn¡¯t see him at all.

    In the end, even if a man terrified him.

    A man wouldn¡¯t be able to crush him.

    He was still so carefree and happy.

    However, just as the demon was feeling proud after the fog, a tall, slender figure slowly walked out of the fog.

    For the readers: Second update. Goodnight. Love you.

 Chapter 1363 - Your Highness

    <h4>Chapter 1363: Your Highness</h4>

    There was suddenly a whoosh!

    Many nightingales flew from the trees.

    Large patches of ck feathers drifted in the air, 300 feet below which a strong aura pervaded thend.

    Allegedly, that was the beginning of all evil.

    With every step the man took, ck feathers would fall.

    A neat handmade suit outlined his appearance, almost bewitching in its noble air.

    It was foggy all around, but there was not a single trace on the man¡¯s body. Instead, his face looked hazy and clean.

    His hands were wrapped in pure ck gloves, and his silver hair draped behind him.

    He was like a man who had walked out of aic, for he looked noble, abstinent, and extraordinarily handsome.

    Clouds seemed to be churning behind him. No one could see clearly what was hidden in those clouds.

    However, different from the soldiers, the demon knew what would happen.

    Therefore, the demon had already begun to retreat, but he found that his body did not listen to any of hismands.

    It was the submission and fear that burst out from the depths of his body.

    He did not even dare to raise his head to look into the man¡¯s eyes or the clouds behind the man that were like the abyss of Hell.

    No one knew better than the demon what that was.

    The demon opened his mouth, and his figure was precisely revealed under the influence of the man¡¯s demonic nature.

    His entire face was bright white, and his lips trembled as he looked at the man. Even his tone became unstable. ¡°Y-Your Highness...¡±

    Your Highness?

    After the problem corps heard this name, they looked at each other. This was not ancient times, why would they call each other ¡®Your Highness¡¯?

    It was definitely not a code name like theirs.

    Because it was obvious that they had seen a demon transform into a human form from wisps of ck smoke.

    But now, that demon was actually begging for mercy as he called a man ¡®Your Highness¡¯.

    The man was clearly wearing modern clothes of a familiar brand. Indeed, he seemed like a man from the upper ss of the business world who had just attended the evening party..

    They had almost confirmed that he was a human.

    But when they thought about it carefully, they started to fluster. In such a deste wilderness, where did this mane from?

    It was impossible for him to walk through the entire jungle and still be so spotless in his suit.

    Moreover, those nightingales had be even more strangely.

    The soldiers had always been materialistic in the past and did not believe in any gods or ghosts.

    However, after carrying out these missions, they realized that if one who dressed like a human was not necessarily a human, just like the soul they had just met.

    Those who didn¡¯t know anything would think that they souls were from the sales department because they were wearing white shirts, suits, and pants, which were simr to human attire.

    Moreover, that demon was so respectful to them. Could it be that they were in the same group?

    The soldiers thought worriedly as they raised the guns in their hands. One demon was already very difficult to deal with, and with another one, they could only fight to the death!

    However, what they did not expect was that just as they raised their hands, Lord Bai suddenly leaned sideways and pressed down on their wrists. Their palms were still dripping with blood. That handsome face that had lost too much blood actually looked even colder than usual. His voice was also deep as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t shoot, we¡¯re on the same side.¡±

    To the readers: First Update. You can read the second update on 1:30 and the third update on 3:30. I will need to go and write now. Beauties, you can continue reading tomorrow...

 Chapter 1364 - His Highness Is Not a Human

    <h4>Chapter 1364: His Highness Is Not a Human</h4>

    He was on their side too?

    The soldiers looked at one other in confusion.

    If the man was one of their own, why had they never seen him before?

    Could he be from the Tang Sect?

    Most likely not.

    The people of the Tang Sect were all unique. Even if they didn¡¯t wear military uniforms, they would still be carrying machine guns.

    However, this man didn¡¯t have anything in his hands.

    Instead, he looked like a young master of an aristocratic family. His entire body was noble and cold. When he swept his gaze across the devil in front of him, he was not afraid or shocked at all. The corners of his mouth even had a mocking expression as if he was looking at an ant.

    W-Who exactly was this man?

    This was the question that lingered in everyone¡¯s mind, apart from Li Hailou¡¯s.

    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Li Hailou seemed to be unable to hold it in any longer as his eyes shook violently. ¡°Bai Zhun, that¡¯s him, right?¡± Baili Jiajue! Little Ajiu¡¯s father, the business legend! He appeared once at Li Hailou¡¯s birthday party, but why was there no difference in terms of his appearance between the present and the past, as if he had never grown older.

    After realizing this problem, Li Hailou really felt that time seemed to have stopped on the man¡¯s face, which was handsome as always.

    It was just that after the passage of time, the man looked more stable.

    But even so, Li Hailou still felt that the aura emitted from his body was still indescribably intent...

    How could he remain unchanged after five years?

    Was he a human?

    Li Hailou suddenly seemed to have understood something. He turned his head to look at Bai Zhun. ¡°C-Could it be that Ajiu is also...¡±

    ¡°Ajiu is not.¡± Bai Zhun seemed to have guessed his thoughts, so he opened his mouth to interrupt him. ¡°Ajiu is the reincarnation of a true Buddha.¡±

    Li Hailou was shocked. ¡°But you and Ajiu... The two of you... You knew it a long time ago?!¡±

    ¡°Is Ajiu¡¯s identity important?¡± Bai Zhun looked at him, his eyes dark. ¡°To me, she is just Ajiu.¡±

    Li Hailou was shocked again. He had always known Lord Bai¡¯s deep feelings for Ajiu, but he had never expected that Bai Zhun would keep the reincarnation of a true Buddha at home.

    The most important thing was that her father was obviously not a human...

    As if sensing Li Hailou¡¯s gaze, the man standing not far away indifferently lifted his eyelids, and the clouds also began to churn. Rather than saying that Baili Jiajue was looking at Li Hailou, it was more appropriate to say that he was looking at Bai Zhun.

    ¡°Where is Ajiu?¡±

    A graceful voice slowly flowed out.

    These words were low and deep. It was as if no matter what the surroundings looked like, he was still like this, even if under his feet was a pool of blood.

    There was no mistake.

    Baili Jiajue only stepped down with one foot, and that demon was kicked to the ground.

    Along with the jet ck blood flowing out.

    That demon was already unable to describe the feeling in his heart.

    Why would his highness, who hadn¡¯t been to the three realms for a long time, suddenly appear here?

    The demon didn¡¯t dare to ask. He could only curl up his body. He was in so much pain that he broke out in cold sweat. He didn¡¯t even have the strength to raise his hand, he greedily begged for mercy. ¡°Your Highness, it was these humans who didn¡¯t understand the rules and barged into the three realms. It wasn¡¯t I who intentionally caused trouble. Moreover, I am not targeting anyone. Really, I swear to the heavens!¡±

    Hearing this, Baili Jiajue¡¯s lips curved into a smile.

    But in an instant, everyone felt an overwhelming viciousness and ruthlessness!

 Chapter 1365 - The Two Foodies

    <h4>Chapter 1365: The Two Foodies</h4>

    ¡°Swear to god?¡±Baili Jiajue exerted strength under his feet. His body leaned to the left, but it didn¡¯t affect his handsomeness at all. ¡°Are you mocking me? Since when did the devil also swear to god?¡±

    The devil was so frightened that his entire body trembled. ¡°No, your highness, I didn¡¯t mean that. I just...¡±

    ¡°Do you know why I would appear here?¡±Baili Jiajue¡¯s voice indifferently interrupted his words. As he bent down, the corners of his mouth curved into a smile, the fingers wearing ck gloves actually pinched the neck of that demon. ¡°It¡¯s precisely because you want to plot against my daughter. You¡¯re really not afraid of death, huh? Do you really think that every exorcist in the world is so delicious?¡±

    After the demon heard thisst sentence, his eyes widened. What he regretted the most right now was that he had targeted the wrong people!

    So that little exorcist was... was His Highness¡¯ daughter!

    ¡°How should I tear you apart?¡±Baili Jiajue said while gritting his teeth.

    The demon could even feel the enormous chill overflowing from that pair of eyes.

    His scalp was going numb. If he wanted to escape, there was no way he could.

    It was as if his entire body had been burned by fireworks.

    The demon knew that it was a punishment that would burn his bones and scatter his ashes.

    Right now, he wished that he could go back in time and choose another target instead, which would be better than being reduced to ashes!

    Suddenly, the demon raised his head and let out a final miserable cry. Then, he turned into a pool of ck water.

    The soldiers witnessed this scene with their own eyes, and their eyes were filled with disbelief. That kind of death simply couldn¡¯t be exined by science.

    Moreover, this man... was he really Ajiu¡¯s father?

    The Legendary Jue General?

    Why was he so young?

    His skin was also excessively fine... which was too unusual for a person of his age...

    After dealing with that devil, Baili Jiajue stretched out his hand and took off the glove that had just touched the devil and threw it on the pool of ck blood. His expression was indifferent as he turned his body and sized up Bai Zhun. After seeing the fresh blood on the ground, he frowned.

    Subconsciously, as a purebred devil, he didn¡¯t like this smell that was filled with righteousness.

    Therefore, Baili Jiajue didn¡¯t continue walking forward, but stopped and asked again, ¡°Where is Ajiu?¡±

    Bai Zhun¡¯s fingers tightened, and his internal organs were all in pain. ¡°She has been captured.¡±

    Baili Jiajue didn¡¯t think that with anyone could hurt Ajiu, who was so strong and energetic, not to mention that the Bai Family was quite aggressive.

    Bai Zhun lowered his head. There was a wind blowing over, and the falling pieces of hair revealed a bit of loneliness. ¡°I was not strong enough. The one who caught her was the tuntian. If my reaction was a bit faster...¡±

    ¡°Are you sure that the one who caught Ajiu was the tuntian?¡±Baili Jiajue¡¯s expression was very indifferent as he interrupted Bai Zhun¡¯s words. His silver hair fluttered in the wind, and his entire body was filled with a cool restraint.

    Bai Zhun¡¯s gaze was deep, but his posture was straight and upright. ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡±

    ¡°Then it¡¯s fine.¡±Baili Jiajue¡¯s voice revealed a bit of nonchnt nobility. ¡°When two foodies gather together, the unlucky ones are usually the other people.¡±

    The soldiers were all confused.

    Even if Ajiu was a foodie, how could shepare to a tuntian?

    To the reader: Third update. Someone had reported me, so it would not be strange for them to leave any harshments. I think I will need to move to another tform... I¡¯ll write a little bit about His Highness and Weiwei for you guys. I won¡¯t write anything about the novel here. Let¡¯s end it quickly. Love you. (If you don¡¯t like me, please don¡¯t read my new book, and don¡¯t vote for me. Thank you. I don¡¯t need your support. Please leave and give it to someone else. It¡¯s already sote at night. If it weren¡¯t for the people who love me, do you think I woulde and update the story? I don¡¯t want to let down those girls who really like me. Go to bed early after reading my story.)

 Chapter 1366 - The Cooperation Between Tuntian and Ajiu

    <h4>Chapter 1366: The Cooperation Between Tuntian and Ajiu</h4>

    ¡°Achoo!¡±

    Ajiu, who was sitting on the tuntian¡¯s back, sneezed heavily. As there was too much fog around her, her reaction slowed down as well. She touched her nose and lowered her head to ask, ¡°Where are you taking me?¡±

    The tuntian bobbed its huge head to the east in a mighty manner. Then, it took a step forward, and the entire river trembled along with it.

    After the clouds dispersed, Ajiu could clearly see where the sky-devouring tiger had brought her.

    It was the entrance to a cave. There were a few people standing at the entrance. Those people were unfamiliar faces and did not belong to China. Moreover, each of them had something drawn on their faces and tattoos on their arms. The most extravagant thing was that each of them had white powder on their hands.

    They were a group of drug addicts.

    To be more precise, they were a group of drug dealers.

    This should be the ultimate goal of their mission.

    Not only were they drug dealers, but they had also kidnapped the archaeologists and wanted to dig out the treasure from China.

    When Ajiu thought of this, her small face swelled up like a bun. She looked like an angry little monk, but her skin was fair and tender.

    Did they think that they could juste and go as they pleased in China?

    Ajiu had also read the news. This group of desperadoes even called them Chinese dogs.

    Although she never discriminated against dogs, it was clear that she looked down on people by saying such words internationally.

    The little brother had once said that the reason why he put on that military uniform and carried out all kinds of foreign missions was very simple.

    Even if we Chinese went out of China, we should be respected at the very least.

    Perhaps some of the public opinions were right. China was still a developing country, and some things were indeed backward.

    However, these things had nothing to do with the ordinary citizens. Since they had not done anything wrong, they should not be harmed.

    This was the responsibility of a soldier.

    The drug dealers would not admit to the things that they had done.

    Their innocence would be given to them, and their dignity would be left to them. They absolutely could not tolerate anyone. Within the borders of China, they could kill whoever they wanted and kidnap whoever they wanted!

    Ajiu could not kill anyone before she became an adult. She could only kill demons and ghosts.

    Otherwise, she would raise her gun and give them a round of shooting.

    It was precisely because of this concern that Ajiu became smart. She motioned for tuntian to lower its body with her and let it create ayer of fog. She then took out her Buddhist beads and nned to summon a group of evil ghosts, she wanted them to draw away the people from the outer area first before she dealt with the people inside.

    If it were not for the fact that the tuntian beast was too big, she would have used it to solve the problem. Ajiu had not forgotten that there were a few archaeology professors and university students not far away. If the tuntian stomped down, the entire cave might copse.

    The beast did not understand why the little human that it brought over wanted it to squat down. It originally wanted to shake the mountain and invite the little human to eat something that she could eat.

    It knew very well that the things here could be eaten by humans.

    Since the humans could eat the things here, then Ajiu could definitely eat it too.

    Unfortunately, she did not seem to want it to make a move.

    The tuntian had a regretful expression on its face. It used its ws and stuffed two fish into its mouth. Then it wait for a while, hoping to shake the mountain again when she wanted to eat something.

 Chapter 1367 - The Attack

    <h4>Chapter 1367: The Attack</h4>

    If this matter was known by the Huo Qilin, he would definitelyin.

    How could the tuntian always shake the mountain to look for food?

    They were both divine beats, so could the tuntian show some of its dignity?

    It only thought about food all the time in spite of its royal status.

    In fact, the beast would even ate the goldfish in the fish pond if it wanted to. Therefore, it was perfectly possible for it to shake the mountain just to look for food.

    Ajiu and her beast nced at each other for a long time.

    The tuntian was thinking of shaking the people inside out for Ajiu to eat.

    On the other hand, Ajiu was thinking of rescuing the professors.

    Although the ultimate goal of the two foodies was different, they still had to get the people out first.

    Ajiu chanted Amitabha, hoping that her Ghost yers would appear.

    But what she did not expect was that three minutes had passed, and the two ghosts had disappeared without a trace.

    She thus frowned and chanted Amitabha again, but there were still no ghosts.

    These two ghosts were caught by her brother, and they had signed contracts with her brother.

    No ghost dared to resist her brother¡¯s demonic nature.

    Unless there was a greater demonic being than her brother...

    Could it be that because this was the boundary of the three realms, she couldn¡¯t summon the ghosts if she was far away?

    Ajiu then shook her Buddhist beads. It seemed that she could only think of another way.

    Without those two ghosts as a catalyst, the other ghosts wouldn¡¯te over...

    She couldn¡¯t let the tuntian go out. Although those bullets couldn¡¯t affect it, the weapons could still hurt it.

    Therefore, she had to remove their weapons first.

    Narrowing her round eyes, she suddenly thought of an idea!

    Although she did not carry a backpack or a gun, the tuntian had brought a pile of fish over.

    She could let tuntian bury the humans with the fish, just like how she had been buried by leaves.

    With this thought in mind, Ajiu turned her head to the tuntian and said, ¡°Put all the fish on their heads.¡±

    All of them?

    The beast usually wouldn¡¯t share its food with others.

    Especially those despicable people standing outside the mountain.

    However, it still agreed because it was Ajiu¡¯s request.

    In any case, the fish caught this time were all for her. Since she wanted to throw the fish at the humans, then it could only follow her order.

    It then exerted force with its right w and lifted the pile of fish before throwing them over.

    Arge number of fish thus suddenly fell from the top of the drug dealers¡¯ heads like a violent storm.

    The ten foreign criminals guarding outside the cave did not know what had happened. Shocked, they raised their heads and looked at the top of their heads with their mouths wide open.

    Well, their reactions were expected. Even if they were foreigners, they would only see hail falling from the sky. Never had they expected to see fish falling from the sky!

    As the fish were raised wild in the deep pool of the spring, they were much fatter than the fish at home. They were long and big, and they were all alive and kicking. Even one big fish would be able to cover their faces, not to mention when a huge pile of fish was falling on the drug dealers.

    To be honest, a few criminals fainted before they even had the chance to shoot. With a few loud bangs, they were buried under the fish. While struggling with their hands stretched out, they saw a huge monster carrying a young girl slowly walking over...

 Chapter 1368 - Weiweiâ€™s Power (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1368: Weiwei¡¯s Power (1)</h4>

    Thedy was still wearing the military uniform of the Chinese special forces.

    The first reaction of the criminals was to shoot!

    However, just as the fish that fell from the sky dropped the guns from their hands.

    There were fish all around, and their bodies were piled up in there, making it difficult for them to even move!

    Most importantly, this behemoth was too scary!

    Could there be such arge animal in the world?

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with shock and fear. If they had guns in their hands, they could still shoot at the vital parts of the behemoth, but now...

    Although these desperadoes were more aggressive and were not afraid of floods and beasts, they were still scared of the tuntian.

    When the tuntian stood there, not to mention humans, even other animals would run away.

    The criminals were so scared that their legs became stiff. The first person to react was the person closest to the cave. He struggled desperately in the fish pile, trying to return to the cave!

    That scene was like a disaster of the apocalypse!

    Ajiu was already about to enter.

    At this moment, the Yinyang Master in the cave suddenly narrowed his eyes. ¡°There¡¯s movement outside!¡±

    The reason why this group of criminals arrived at the cave safely and did not die at the border of the three realms was that there was the Yinyang Master, who helped them guide the way.

    In fact, this master¡¯s identity was not simple. He was a Japanese. When they invaded China, they knew about this ancient tomb.

    The secrets of the ancient tomb were hidden in a ck scroll. It was his ancestor who brought it back to Japan. Over the years, he wanted to fulfil the wishes of his ancestors and found many professionals to solve the secrets.

    Finally, he figured out the specific location of the ancient tomb.

    Since he was a Yinyang Master, he believed in Yinyang firmly.

    It was said that there were not only huge diamond treasures here, but also the secrets of immortality.

    In order to obtain these and strengthen his country of Japan, the Yinyang Master found a group of well-known international criminal organizations.

    In his heart, the Chinese people would always be the sick men of East Asia, and the criminals would even call them dogs.

    In fact, he also thought that it was true. He was very famous in the Yinyang World, and he hade into contact with many rich Chinese people. In front of him, some people would act like a dog that wagged its tail.

    Of course, when he hade to this cemetery, someone had advised him.

    The Chinese masters that he had invited over to study this cemetery all said that this ce was off-limits.

    Off-limits?

    Why was it so?

    Wasn¡¯t it just a mechanism created by some Chinese people?

    The Yinyang Master had never taken these things seriously, and he had even killed all the Chinese masters who had known about this secret.

    He had been able to sessfully enter the border because he had invested in an archaeology professor, so he had been able to easily avoid some inspections.

    As such, as long as he gave the Chinese a bit of benefit, they would be willing to sell a lot of secrets for him.

    He had seen too many Chinese people living in China. They despised China for being weak in all aspects. Therefore, they were always jealous of other countries and would curse their country on the Inte. They always felt that their country was inferior to others in every aspect.

    When the Yinyang Master realized this, he knew that he had to use Chinese people to enter this cemetery, so he followed the archeological team into the region.

    Of course, apart from those archeologists, his friends had also warned him that Chinese soldiers were not to be trifled with, and he had to be careful.

    Chinese soldiers?

    Were the Chinese soldiers stronger than he was?

 Chapter 1369 - Wei Wei Appeared 2

    <h4>Chapter 1369: Wei Wei Appeared 2</h4>

    ¡°Take your guns and follow me out. Let¡¯s see what¡¯s going on outside!¡± Yin Yang Master ordered.

    The international criminal who was working with him also nodded at his subordinates.

    A group of desperadoes rushed out of the cave.

    Ajiu squinted her tiger eyes and blocked the sky-devouring beast, telling it to retreat first!

    In Ajiu¡¯s mind, the sky-devouring beast was no different from those cute animals. It was just a little bigger.

    The Little Brown and Goldie that she had raised in the forest were very big as well. Other than the fact that they liked to eat meat, there was nothing bad about them.

    As long as one¡¯s martial strength was greater than theirs, they would be obedient to the person.

    The Little Brown was a brown bear and Goldie was a lioness.

    Ajiu did not know that they were only obedient in front of her. It was not because they had good personalities and were willing to be obedient.

    It was because her punch would knock them out for a long time. They had to be obedient!

    Ajiu did not care about that. In her heart, sky-devouring was one of her own.

    It gave her a fish when they first met. Not every animal understood such a well-mannered etiquette.

    That was why Ajiu told herself that she had to protect the sky-devouring beast.

    Ever since she entered the Tang Sect, Ajiu¡¯s speed had be even faster. Before the group of people fire, she had knocked out the sniper closest to her.

    There was only one thing that was very disadvantageous to Ajiu.

    Ajiu could not kill people, she could only kill ghosts and demons.

    She could use her fists to deal with one or two people.

    When there were more people, the power of the bullet would increase as well.

    It could be said that Ajiu¡¯s situation was not very good.

    If Bai Zhun was here at this time, he would definitely not let his girl fall into such a situation.

    But now, it just had to be Ajiu alone.

    The Yin-Yang master did not pay attention to Ajiu. In his eyes, she was just a very ordinary Chinese soldier, there was nothing worth looking at.

    What he cared about was sky-devouring, who was being protected by the girl in camouge.

    Others might not understand, but as a Yin-Yang master, he knew the three realms best.

    Such a huge creature, such a figure, and where it was now, it was the ancient divine beast, sky-devouring!

    ¡°Sky-devouring is here! That means we are not far from the real tomb!¡± The Yin Yang master shouted excitedly with eyes full of surprise and joy. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the legendary divine beast who is guarding the tomb to be here! ¡°Kill that girl first, then surround sky devouring beast. Don¡¯t use bullets anymore, rece them with sleeping pills! ¡°It is said that the sky-devouring beast¡¯s flesh can make someone live up to a hundred years with just one bite. It must be captured alive!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    With the Yin Yang Master¡¯s instructions, the guns were all aimed at Ajiu!

    The sky-devouring beast seemed to have been stimted when he saw the scene. His dark and watery eyes were dyed with a strong scarlet red bit by bit!

    Except for Ajiu, no one had noticed the change in sky-devouring¡¯s mood.

    The Japanese Yin Yang Master had revealed a greedy and murderous gaze to obtain a sky-devouring beast.

    If one batch of cannon fire was not enough, he would send two batches of people.

    To deal with these people, Ajiu had no way tofort the sky-devouring beast.

    The sky-devouring beast slowly straightened its huge body. Its scarlet eyes were extremely cold, like flowing blood, losing all goodwill and thought.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The entire mountain shook following such a loud sound.

    The fish at the bottom of the river seemed to be boiling as they jumped out one after another.

    The international criminals were frightened by such a scene and wanted to retreat.

    The Yin-yang master grabbed one of the people¡¯s weapons and ordered loudly, ¡°Don¡¯t stop! Kill that girl would weaken sky-devouring¡¯s ability. Quick!¡±

    He could tell at a nce that the changes in sky-devouring seemed to be closely rted to Ajiu.

    Although the Yin Yang Master was not sure what the rtionship between this girl and sky-devouring was, her skills still made him feel uneasy. He had to leave and deal with her!

    In an instant, Ajiu was surrounded by more than twenty gunmen in the middle.

    Just as they were about to pull the trigger, there was a sudden gunshot. The criminal closest to Ajiu was shot in the head. He did not even have the time to react!

    The other criminals quivered and all pointed in the direction where the shots were fired.

    There stood a tall and slender figure. She wore a pure ck windbreaker, ultra-short leather pants, and knee-high military boots. She seemed to exude a domineering air even from her bones.

    On her left shoulder was a long barrel cannon. She stood on the rock with a faint smile. Her beautiful face, slightly curved thin lips, and waist-length chestnut-coloured hair was scattered in the sparks that filled the sky. She was full of arrogance.

    Handsome, cool, these were not the characteristics that a woman should have.

    But it was vividly disyed on her body.

    Behind her was a group of men. Each of them had its unique appearance. The only simrity was that each of them held a gun in their hands.

    This was a military organization, and it was a very standard organization.

    It was very obvious that they were the ones who fired the shot just now.

    Ajiu¡¯s figure froze when she saw the scene. Her round tiger eyes lit up, but her expression was dull and cute.

    Queen Mother?

    Why is she here?

    While she was thinking, the white cat jumped onto her head, wagging its tail arrogantly. It was matching with the nobility of the Bai Ze n.

    Was it Xiao Bai who asked the Queen Mother toe?

    Ajiu smiled happily. If it wasn¡¯t for the wrong time, she would jump into the arms of her mother. It had been a long time since she had seen her mother.

    Under normal circumstances, her father liked to live a two-person life with her mother.

    He always brought her mother to see the mermaids in demons world. However, she heard from her brother that every time her father went to the demon world, there would be a lot of demon cries. The mermaids would also be forced to dance.

    In short, it was different from the powerful and domineering demon world that she had imagined.

    Her father might have been too handsome. Wherever he went, people would feel inferior.

    That was how she understood it. However, up until now, Ajiu still could not understand how the mermaids without legs could dance.

    (it was because His Highness wanted to please the Princess! It was not easy for us as mermaids! )

    However, even with his mother in front of him, Ajiu did not forget that she wanted to protect the sky-devouring beast. She turned her body and kicked the person who wanted to shoot at the sky-devouring beast a meter away!

    If it were anyone else, the international criminals would shoot wildly.

    However, all of the international criminals recognized the icons on their faces.

    ¡°Ghost... boss, that... That¡¯s a ghost!¡±

    One of the criminals grabbed his boss clothes. His voice was trembling uncontrobly due to his extreme fear.

    The boss¡¯s eyes sank and he gritted his teeth fiercely. His face was fierce. ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me, I know!¡±

 Chapter 1370 - Yin Yang Masterâ€™s Practice

    <h4>Chapter 1370: Yin Yang Master¡¯s Practice</h4>

    How did the ghost organization appear here?

    Weren¡¯t they living in seclusion in the streets in the centre of Huaxia?

    That boss¡¯s expression turned bad, but he didn¡¯t dare to act rashly, he only shouted towards the other side, ¡°Queen of firearms! You¡¯ve seen it yourself. Here, ourmon enemy is those mountain beasts! If you also want the things in this cave, I can give you half of them! What do you think?¡±

    When the Yin Yang master heard these words, he turned his head to look at the international wanted criminal, Poison Fang.

    His voice was lowered he said in a foreignnguage, ¡°Give her half?¡±

    ¡°Master, you don¡¯t understand. This ghost organization is really hard to deal with. We don¡¯t have to be enemy with them at this time.¡± Poison Fang knew Helian Weiwei¡¯s power very well. At this point, he simply wouldn¡¯t go head-to-head with the other party.

    Yin Yang master sneered. ¡°You¡¯ve be afraid of the Huaxia people? I¡¯ll listen to you. We can shake hands with her first and make peace. Wait until we¡¯ve hunted down the sky-devouring beast, then I¡¯ll have time to deal with her.¡±

    The two of them had a good idea.

    But before Poison Fang could speak, Helian Weiwei opened her mouth and jumped down from the big rock. Her movements were handsome, even the windbreaker on her body flew up with a sharp vicious aura: ¡°Poison Fang, this cave belonged to my great Huaxia, and you want to give me half of it? Haha, what qualifications do you have to say such things?¡±

    Poison Fang heard this and his expression changed!

    Yin Yang Master spoke on his behalf: ¡°Does it mean that you don¡¯t want to cooperate?¡±

    ¡°What kind of cooperation are you talking about with you thieves whoe to our China to steal things?¡± Helian Weiwei raised her left hand.

    Whoosh!

    Everyone behind her raised the guns in their hands.

    Yin Yang Master¡¯s expression became gloomy. ¡°It looks like you are not appreciating what we offer to you and wanted to make thingsplicated!¡±

    ¡°Sir, from your ent, you must be from Japan.¡± The smile on Helian Weiwei¡¯s mouth seemed to have never faded. ¡°Let me tell you one thing. Don¡¯t think that just because you understand some of our Huaxia¡¯s culture, you think that you understand our Huaxia. The sentence you mentioned just now has never been used in this way!¡±

    Yin Yang Master had always been known as a master, but he had never seen anyone so arrogant before. The other party was a Huaxia Dog.

    There was no need for him to tolerate her!

    ¡°Poison Fang.¡± Yin Yang Master¡¯s eyes were sinister. ¡°You continue to hunt sky-devouring, I¡¯ll deal with this woman!¡±

    Poison Fang heard that he was going to do something. Since that was the case, he had nothing to worry about. When the two organizations met, it was already a fight.

    It¡¯s just that ghost¡¯s reputation in the underworld was too great. He was afraid that it would be ruthless to deal with it. Now, there shouldn¡¯t be anything to worry about.

    At the same time when he thought of this, he hinted to therge group of mercenaries behind him to follow him.

    Helian Weiwei had been watching him closely. Now that when she saw him move, the muzzle of the gun moved over as well!

    Although there weren¡¯t many people in ghost¡¯s organization, their ability to explode was something no one could resist.

    Poison Fang didn¡¯t dare to act rashly anymore. He shot a look at the Yin Yang master, it was obvious to hint him, ¡°Do it quickly!¡±

    The Yin Yang master narrowed his eyes. With a push of his fingers, he took out ten small wooden dolls. Those wooden dolls looked as if they were alive as they tilted their heads!

    The sense of grievances that shouldn¡¯t be there rose in an instant!!

    Once there was grievous energy at the boundary of the three realms, those who were supposed to be reincarnated would be sick upon sensing it.

    In other words, this Yin Yang master wanted to control a hundred ghosts nocturnal walk!

    Once the ghosts had their consciousness and were eroded by the grievous energy, they would not be controlled by Ghost Messengers.

    In addition, there were many devils here. If this spell was used in this ce, it would have an unprecedented influence.

    A few ghost hunters in suits were walking in front of the undead. Who would have thought that they would go crazy together? Not only did they break free from the chains, some of them even became extremely ferocious and rushed to the same ce.

    Not only the ghosts but even the wild animals in the jungle were affected and began to be extremely irritable!

    It could be said that at the border of the three realms, the aura of chaos had always prevailed.

    Now, the Yin Yang Master¡¯s method stimted those simple creatures. They were the only ones that could be used by him and he didn¡¯t care what the oue would be.

    Anyway, this wasn¡¯t Japan, but China!

    When the judge in the Netherworld received this news, he hurriedly ran to His Highness¡¯ office, ¡°Your... Your Highness, something bad happened!¡±

    ¡°Is there anything in this world that is more pessimistic than my wife ignoring me?¡± Little Yama had now grown into the King of Hell. His face was very handsome, but his eyes... the viciousness and bloodlust that came out from his eyes made people turn away from him.

    He supported his side face half, and his very smooth hair fell on his side. The straight school uniform on his body made him feel out of ce just by sitting there.

    After all, he was standing on a three-headed hellhound, and his surroundings were dark and scary.

    He was the only one who smiled evilly and said while showing his white teeth, ¡°Judge, tell me about it.¡±

    ¡°Your... Your Highness.¡± Can you stop thinking about your wife? It makes sense that you¡¯re being locked up by King Yama now. Tell me, why did you go to high school and act like a human? It wasn¡¯tpletely unreasonable for you to be caught by the King of Hell, right? ¡°There¡¯s... There¡¯s someone causing trouble above our heads!¡±

    When Little King Yama heard this, he smiled. His attitude was very warm. ¡°Is that guy Shangxie?¡± ¡°Hee just in time, let him take all of you stupid ghosts away and help me sign an autograph. Although I don¡¯t understand what¡¯s so good about that guy, my wife seems to like watching his movies.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not Young Master Shangxie.¡± When the judge said these words, his heart was in great pain. Why had several thousand years passed, yet their little prince¡¯s character of helping outsiders hadn¡¯t changed at all!

    Little King Yama¡¯s slender fingers knocked on the side of his face which had the appearance of youth. ¡°If it¡¯s not Shangxie, then who is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a Yin Yang master doing something.¡± Finally, the judge could finish reporting the matter.

    After confirming that the Yin Yang Master¡¯s surname wasn¡¯t Pei or Wei, and wasn¡¯t Helian Weiwei, Little Yamaughed bloodily. ¡°Thye thought my ce could be entered randomly, Judge!¡±

    ¡°I am here.¡±

    ¡°Go get the XuanBing iron chain key for me, I want to go up and destroy him.¡±

    ¡°Yes! No, that¡¯s not right.¡± The judge turned around and looked at his little master. ¡°Your Highness, are you going up to destroy him, not taking this opportunity to return to the human world?¡±

    Little Yama nced at him. ¡°Trust me more, understand?¡±

    ¡°Little Master, there are too many bad records on you. You count how many times you¡¯ve lied to me, how can I trust you!¡± The judge lowered his head and muttered. ¡°You have to promise me that once you¡¯re out of the hell, you¡¯ll go and teach that Yin Yang Master a lesson.¡±.

    Little Yama crossed his long legs and said indifferently, ¡°I promise.¡±

    After teaching him a lesson, he went to look for his wife. There was nothing to be conflicted about.

 Chapter 1371 - The Light of Buddha Shone

    <h4>Chapter 1371: The Light of Buddha Shone</h4>

    The judge listened to Little Yama¡¯s words and hesitated for a long time before he opened the Xuan Bing Iron Chain.

    After all, the dignity of the underworld could not be lost. Someone was making trouble above them, so they had to take care of it.

    The Yin grudge formation on the ground had affected many ghosts and made them lose their nature.

    Even sky-devouring began to lose his consciousness and became very aggressive!

    If this continued, the sky-devouring beast might kill countless people.

    The Yin Yang Master did not care about this. He knew very well that there was a ck coffin at the end of the tomb. Inside the coffin was a keepsake that couldmand all the divine beasts in the world.

    When all these people were killed, he would go in to retrieve the keepsake. When that time came, not only would the treasure be his, even the sky-devouring beasts would belong to him.

    The Yin Yang Master¡¯s ambition was big, and he was also very confident that relying on his own Yin Yang technique, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem at all to deal with this whatever ghost organization.

    Not to mention that there were a hundred ghosts he had and he could do as he pleased, who would he be afraid of!

    That Japanese Yin Yang master moved his finger and spoke with conviction. Those wooden dolls followed his control and flew into the air. Each of the wooden dolls faces was aimed at Helian Weiwei and the others.

    Poison Fang ran to the left proudly, thinking to himself that with the master covering for him, the ghosts were over this time.

    But what he didn¡¯t expect was that almost in the next second, Helian Weiwei followed him closely behind!

    Poison Fang looked back again and saw that arge Buddhist character appeared in front of the girl in camouge clothes just now. It emitted a golden light and almost swept over with a dazzling momentum.

    There wasn¡¯t any real effecting from the wooden dolls, instead, they even started to have cracks. Under the illumination of the Buddhist light, they all had their mouths wide open, which was very much simr to human¡¯s expression when they were dying.

    At this moment, the Japanese Yin Yang master¡¯s lips were turning white, and even his eyes were shaking. He did not expect that the other party would have such a strong Buddhist affinity. Not only that, even her spells power were greater than his...

    The Yin Yang master did not believe that there was someone stronger than him in Huaxia. He gritted his teeth and chanted again.

    However, the difference in their strength was too great, and it was useless no matter what he did.

    The moment Ajiu was born, it meant that all of these wooden dolls would be shattered.

    No matter how deep the resentment was, they would still want to escape when they encountered the Buddha¡¯s light.

    When the Japanese made wooden dolls, they used real human eyes as it was said that only then they would be realistic.

    In fact, it was because of the human eyes that endless resentment was gathered.

    The wooden dolls had closed their eyes, this meant that the Yin Yang Master¡¯s magic would weaken.

    Ajiu strictly said to Helian Weiwei, ¡°Mother, go and save the sky-devouring beast. I will be here.¡±

    The reason why Helian Weiwei was free to deal with Poison Fang¡¯s gunpowder attack was that she knew about the grudge formation and she didn¡¯t need to solve it personally.

    The Japanese Yin Yang master clenched his hands tightly. He did not expect to meet an opponent this time. His eyes narrowed even more viciously, even his face looked more gloomy and frightening than usual.

    He admitted thatpared to the young girl, his spell was like child¡¯s y.

    However, the Yin grudge formation had been formed. Behind him, there were still hundreds of ghosts to support him. Every dead spirit would listen to his orders to attack people.

    No matter how powerful the young girl was, she would only be food for this group of malicious ghosts!

    Not only the young girl, but everyone else wouldn¡¯t be able to escape!

 Chapter 1372 - Family Reunion

    <h4>Chapter 1372: Family Reunion</h4>

    In the next second!

    Something that puzzled the Japanese Yin-yang master happened!

    A slender figure walked over from the clouds formed by hundreds of ghosts.

    Even though the ghosts were extremely ferocious, none of them dared to approach him.

    It was as if someone was singing the distance.

    If one listened carefully, they would realize that it was a chant that only appeared when a high-level demon appeared.

    Mermaids never opened their mouths easily. The moment they opened their mouths, it was a heart-wrenching beauty.

    Some people said that the mermaids singing was unlucky and represented death, so there were only a few people who heard it.

    But people did not know why the Mermaids¡¯singing represented death.

    It was because they were using the god of songs to wee the king of the demon world.

    The mermaids who were swimming by the river on the other side all raised their heads and looked at the three realms. ck feathers were falling slowly, and the blood-red Datura was blooming with its most beautiful prosperity.

    Compared to the surrounding ghosts, the figure was clean and looked out of ce. He was wearing ck gloves and looked so noble and cold. Just by walking over, some ghosts could not withstand the temperature, and they turned into puddles of ck water.

    ¡°Who, who are you!¡±

    The tone of the Japanese Yin Yang master started to tremble, and his eyes shook violently.

    He had never seen anyone who could move freely among hundreds of ghosts as if there was no one there.

    The man¡¯s exquisite face appeared from the mist. He remained handsome and cold. He mocked, ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to know my name.¡±

    ¡®His name?¡¯

    The Japanese Yin Yang Master gripped the staff in his hand tightly when he heard that. No matter who the other party was, he would always be the victor. Even if he was not afraid of ghosts, thousands of them would be able to subdue him!

    Just as the Japanese Yin Yang Master was thinking about this.., a chuckle suddenly sounded beside his ear. ¡°If I knew you were here, I wouldn¡¯t havee up. Great Demon, hurry up and fight. After you finish fighting and maintain the peace of the three realms, I can go find my wife. Ah, you should also bring that sky-devouring fellow back to the demon world. If you let him out and let him slip away to eat, you should at least keep an eye on him. Do you know that he has almost eaten up all the fish in the Dragon River? That¡¯s a ce for carp to jump through the Dragon Gate. Now, the fish don¡¯t even dare toe this way...¡±

    What carp jumping over the Dragon¡¯s Gate, what maintaining the peace of the three realms, the more the Japanese Yin Yang masters listened to those words, the more the cold sweat appeared on his foreheads. . Howe he wasing alone, but two appeared all of a sudden?

    Moreover, both of them were not afraid of ghosts!

    Indeed, there were two people, one was Little Yama, the other was Baili Jiajue...

    Ajiu was a bit stunned, her small face was cute. ¡°Father...¡±

    Baili Jiajue nced at her, stretched out his hand to rub his own daughter¡¯s head, his voice was very indifferent. ¡°Bai Zhun and the others are behind me.¡±

    AJIU acknowledged and took the opportunity toin. ¡°This person bullied mother just now.¡±

    Baili Jiajue¡¯s deep and calm eyes suddenly rose with a cold when he heard this. Even the ground under his feet seemed to have been frozen, emitting a faint mist.

    That kind of vicious aura made the Japanese Yin Yang master increase the resentment in his hands. ¡°To all the ghosts in the world, show up yourself! Come and devour this group of living people! You will obtain eternal rebirth only by this way!¡±

 Chapter 1373 - The Highness Recovered His Demonic Body

    <h4>Chapter 1373: The Highness Recovered His Demonic Body</h4>

    As soon as the spell was cast, almost all the evil spirits on the earth were wailing.

    The Japanese Yin Yang master stood in the wind. Half of his face had already been assimted by the spirits, and his eyes were filled with pride.

    He wanted to see how these people would resist him when the Hundred Ghost Night Walk descended upon the world!

    The spirits were all in the clouds and mist, forming a huge ck vortex. Each of them had their arms outstretched as if they had just crawled out of hell.

    The sky dimmedpletely by the appearance of the ghosts.

    Even Poison Fang and the others were affected by this kind of Yin aura. When they fired their guns, they became even more fierce.

    Helian Weiwei waved her left hand, and countless Buddhist light covered the bodies of her followers to avoid resentment.

    And the most worrying thing was the sky-devouring beast. She didn¡¯t stop and stepped on the leaves. She directly jumped onto sky-devouring¡¯s shoulders, which had already gone furious.

    An ominous wind swept across the entirend.

    The Japanese Yin Yang master moved the wooden dolls and pointed them at the man standing not far away from him!

    No matter who that person was, go to hell!

    However, at that moment, there was a crash!

    Countless ck feathers rose up from the ground!

    The clouds behind the man seemed to gradually change their colour. It was as if something was surging behind him.

    At first, the Japanese Yin Yang master did not see what it was.

    When he saw the great demons churning in the sky one after another, he took a step back.

    What... What was that!

    Before the Japanese Yin-yang master could regain his senses, a glowing Green Dragon appeared in the eastern sky. It rolled its tail and hid behind the man.

    It was not just the Green Dragon. In a ball of fire, the Qilin Beast appeared out of thin air. It sat on the man¡¯s right hand and extended its ws which were able to set a prairie fire.

    The Japanese Yin Yang Master was not an ordinary person. He knew very well what the two divine beasts represented.

    But... who could have such an ability!

    To make the two divine beasts appear at the same time!

    And, and... to be obedient to that person!

    The Japanese Yin Yang master suddenly remembered the information about this grave that he had read before.

    It was mentioned in the records that the owner of the coffin had extraordinary abilities. Some said that he was a demon, some said that he was a god, but until now, no one had specifically verified it.

    They only knew that the world was so big that no matter if it was a god or a demon, only this person couldmand the demons and possess the Green Dragon and Qilin Beast.

    Could it be... could it be him? ! How could this be?

    It had been thousands of years. Shouldn¡¯t that person have... died long ago?

    When the Japanese Yin Yang master thought of this, even his fingers trembled!

    He wanted to continue his attacks!

    But what he didn¡¯t expect the most was that when the man walked over step by step, the evil spirits that swarmed over all knelt on the ground, as if they were weing their king. They trembled in fear.

    The man was smiling. He smiled in a way that the arc of his lips looks very noble. The fluttering north wind stirred the ck cape on his body.

    As he walked over, his pitch-ck eyes gradually turned blood-red. That was the unique symbol of the devil.

    He was still wearing ck gloves on his hands. His suit was perfectly straight, but countless mand bloomed under his feet. As he stepped down in the air, it was as if this ce was not the human world, but the Devil World!

    In the chaos, regardless of whether he was a devil, there has been unprecedented surrender from the ghosts with the presence of his aura.

    Their king... had finally returned!

 Chapter 1374 - Xiao Qi, Itâ€™s Me, Your Third Sister-in-law

    <h4>Chapter 1374: Xiao Qi, It¡¯s Me, Your Third Sister-inw</h4>

    The Japanese Yin Yang master was unable to move. His entire body froze on the spot. He looked at the evil spirits who were supposed to be under hismand. They turned their heads and looked at him.

    The Japanese Yin Yang master was so scared that his face turned pale. He kept begging for mercy, ¡°No, don¡¯te over!¡±

    However, it was toote.

    A group of evil spirits surged over, even his soul wasn¡¯t left behind.

    Previously he ridiculed the fact that there was no one on this piece ofnd, now he was torn into pieces.

    His wooden dolls became a pile of debris the moment Baili Jiajue approached them.

    The Japanese Yin Yang Master thought that he was invincible in the world. Before he died, he only regretted that his idea of wanted something from this ancient tomb. However, all of this was toote.

    The pain spread to his entire body, and even his spirit waspletely devoured.

    He was suffering the consequences of all the bad things he had done previously.

    When Bai Zhun and the others arrived, they saw this scene. He did not look at the ghosts. Instead, he pulled Ajiu into his arms, and his trembling fingers turned into a thousand words, his voice was still hoarse. ¡°Everyone, listen up. Enter the cave and rescue the hostages.¡±

    Bai Zhun had always been so righteous.

    The decision he made was not wrong.

    No matter how handsome a Highness was, it was not suitable for him to go rescue the hostages.

    Who knows, he might even want to kill whoever he saw enter the tomb.

    After all, in his heart, there had never been anyone else.

    Now that Bai Zhun hade, he gave up on the idea of exterminating everyone. He lifted his eyelids and looked at the violent sky-devouring not far away. With a sh, he disappeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Little Yama was still sitting on the rock, with a mischievous smile on his face. The matter was basically settled with the Bai family and the Great Devil.

    His mission of taking a look was consideredpleted. In this case, he could withdraw in a while. It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t know how much consciousness sky-devouring beast had at this moment...

    Helian Weiwei was still on sky-devouring beast¡¯s back within the clouds.

    At this moment, sky-devouring beast waspletely different from when it was carrying Little Ajiu. Its eyes were filled with murderous intent.

    It pped its ws and knocked down trees one after another. It was about to head towards the mausoleum.

    From a certain perspective, sky-devouring was indeed a divine beast guarding the tomb.

    Anyone who approached the master¡¯s tomb, it would let them know that this path was impassable, and death was the only option!

    In sky-devouring¡¯s eyes, there was no distinction between Chinese and Japanese. The sound of gunfire was the trigger, and the Yin Yang Master¡¯s curse made it lose its ritypletely.

    Right now, it only had one thought in its mind ¡ª it wanted to kill all the humans that got close to the tomb!

    Initially, Poison Fang and the others were able to hold the fire, but after the hundred ghosts retreated, every single member of the ghost organization was better than them in terms of gun skills.

    More than half of the people around them had died. Poison Fang even wanted everyone to return to the tomb and take a few hostages!

    What they didn¡¯t expect was the escape route had been blocked.

    They recognized the clothes of the Huaxia soldiers.

    The problem troops and the ghost organization had formed an encirclement, forcing Poison Fang and the others to surrender.

    Without the assault of gunfire, Helian Weiwei was finally able to free her hands and stop sky-devouring.

    Just like Ajiu, Helian Weiwei did not want sky-devouring to get hurt.

    But it was obvious that sky-devouring could no longer control itself. It shook its head and wanted to throw Helian Weiwei away.

    Helian Weiwei propped up her arms and turned around handsomely. With this turn, she stood in front of sky-devouring. The northern wind blew at her clothes and fluttered in the wind. She did not dodge when she faced sky-devouring¡¯s ws. Her eyes were as clear as a spring and her voice was not loud, however, every word was heard. ¡°Xiao Qi it¡¯s me, your third sister-inw.¡±

 Chapter 1375 - Xiao Qi Returned. A Great Reunion

    <h4>Chapter 1375: Xiao Qi Returned. A Great Reunion</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Sky-devouring tilted his head. The figure of the person in front of him was reflected in his scarlet eyes.

    She was wearing a pure ck windbreaker, short leather pants, knee-high military boots, and her long chestnut hair was blown wantonly by the wind.

    This scene was very familiar.

    It seemed that there was such a person a long, long time ago.

    She always liked to curl her thin lips and wear an ancient dress. However, she did not have the delicate character of a girl at all. She tilted her beautiful face and squatted on the ground, making grilled fish for him.

    She wouldin while roasting...

    Sky-devouring retracted his ws unconsciously. His huge head shook twice. He was dizzy and could not grasp things at all.

    He did not remember what she had said.

    But deep in his heart, he seemed to remember.

    That was his happiest time...

    At that time...Sky-devouring lowered his eyes and looked at his huge ws.

    He shouldn¡¯t be looked like this...

    Then what should he look like?

    Why did it be blurred...

    ¡°Xiao Qi.¡±

    A deep and graceful voice rang carelessly behind him.

    The mist dispersed, leaving behind a continuous stream of ck feathers. As the man appeared, it was as if he could hear the song of Sanskrit from all directions.

    He was standing right in the middle, dressed in a well-ironed suit. Behind him were thousands of monsters. He raised his ck-gloved right hand and said in a casual tone, ¡°Come to the third brother.¡±

    In an instant.

    The images that flew over appeared in sky-devouring¡¯s mind one after another like video editing.

    He looked like he was holding a wooden stick to protect the academy.

    He looked like he was running behind his third sister-inw with a meat bun in the mouth.

    There was also the goldfish raised by his royal grandfather, which was more delicious than any other fish from other ces...

    Every time his third sister-inw saw him, she would ask, ¡°To be honest, Xiao Qi, do you think your third brother is very shameless?¡±

    He took a bite of the grilled fish and nodded his head furiously. ¡°Third brother has always been very shameless.¡±

    If he was disobedient, she did not allow him to eat meat.

    However, there was one thing that he liked about the third brother¡¯s way of educating him.

    The third brother said that if he did not like someone, he could beat them up!

    He even remembered the memories from a long time ago.

    His master fed him fish when he was still in his beast form.

    He was different from those people from the heavenly axiom who wanted to hunt him down and reim him.

    He just wanted to feed him.

    After that, his master fell to the sky and became a demon. Everything was reshuffled.

    Until now, his master appeared in front of him again...

    Or perhaps it could be said that his master had always been there.

    It was just that he had lost his consciousness and memory.

    Now...

    Sky-devouring looked at his ws, shaking his huge body, and the blood colour in his eyes faded little by little.

    His footsteps changed as he walked towards Baili Jiajue and Helian Weiwei.

    His body gradually became smaller, and that pair of tiger-like ck eyes appeared.

    Immediately after, there was not a single strand of hair on his round head, and there was still half a fish in his mouth. Both of his cheeks were bulging, and his lotus-root-like calves were exposed outside of his white training clothes. He ran towards Baili Jiajue and Helian Weiwei, opened his mouth and spat out the fish. The fish wasn¡¯t dead yet, it rolled around on the ground twice.

    ¡°Third brother, third sister-inw.¡± A tiger-like cute voice followed. Xiao Qi didn¡¯t forget to stretch out his bald head, begging to be caressed.

    When Helian Weiwei saw this, she smiled and hugged the little guy, her eyes were dark.

    Xiao Qi stood domineering as he was in Helian Weiwei¡¯s embrace.

    Beside him was Baili Jiajue.

    At this moment, it was as if they had returned to a thousand years ago.

    Three thousand miles of peach blossoms, they never separated from each other...

 Chapter 1376 (END) - Harmony After Marriage, the Highness and Wei Wei (Finale)

    <h4>Chapter 1376: Harmony After Marriage, the Highness and Wei Wei (Finale)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    On this day, the Huaxia border troops rescued 21 hostages sessfully, including university students and archaeologists.

    Most importantly, they caught the international statistical criminal Poison Fang alive andpletely crushed a huge drug trafficking organization.

    Not only that, this operation once again showed that Huaxia was not a country where anyone coulde and go as they pleased.

    They had the most powerful armed forces and special elites who were not afraid of danger.

    They could be gentle and elegant, and peace came first.

    But don¡¯t forget, when necessary, they would also pick up guns and sweep through everything.

    This was current Huaxia!

    As for Ajiu, the biggest reward after carrying out this mission was to see her imperial Uncle Jiu.

    Xiao Qi walked in front while Ajiu taught him about the delicious food at the side.

    After listening for a long time, Xiao Qi picked up a wooden stick angrily and said seriously, ¡°There¡¯s no meat.¡±

    This was indeed true.

    In the end, Ajiu made a bowl of noodles for her seventh uncle and told him, ¡°This is the biggest invention of humans in the field of food. You can eat whatever vour you want. Braised? Seafood? Vegetables? I usually eat vegetables!¡±

    ¡°Seafood? Is there fish in it? ¡°Xiao Qi held his bald head.

    Ajiu shook her head and then said, ¡°There¡¯s no fish, but it has the taste of fish and shrimp.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll eat seafood.¡±

    When the two foodies gathered together, there was no one else.

    They discussed eating all the time.

    Initially, Baili Shangxie and Helian Qingchen were in charge of bringing their seventh imperial uncle around to eat, drink, and have fun. Now that they saw those two, they were enjoying their meals with just a bowl of instant noodles.

    There was no need to go anywhere else. The whole family was staying in the Bai family.

    It¡¯s right. It was indeed the Bai family.

    In the words of Baili Shangxie, he had to show Bai Zhun how powerful he was.

    This powerful tool was their seventh imperial uncle.

    Once sky-devouring appeared, he was afraid that his family would be poor and he would not let it go.

    Xiao Qi had been staying with Ajiu in the semi-open kitchen, waiting for Bai Zhun to cook noodles for them.

    Life seemed to have returned to its original simplicity.

    Three thousand feet below, the world of the Devil.

    The river flowed past, it was as prosper as before.

    Just by the shore, a slender figure sat on the ground. In his hand, he held something simr to the ¡°Secret Book of Chasing a Wife¡±. He faced the woman who had given him a wreath and curved his lips into a smile. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°Thetest edition.¡± Helian Weiwei said straightforwardly. ¡°You know it, the life after marriage needs someone to maintain it. Otherwise, it will not be harmonious. This is the second volume, I¡¯m learning it now.¡±

    Baili Jiajue made a sound of ¡°Oh,¡± and casually raised his voice. His ck-gloved fingertip gently rubbed his thin lips, he was indescribably handsome and devilish.

    After that, he stretched out his hand and pinched Helian Weiwei¡¯s chin. He lifted it. ¡°Madam, I want to ask you, in which aspect do you think our married life is not harmonious? Do I want too little of you?¡±

    After he finished speaking, he didn¡¯t wait for Helian Weiwei¡¯s reaction.

    Baili Jiajue leaned over and kissed her lips.

    The Devil¡¯s voice slipped past her ears lightly, everything was just like when they first met.

    There was such a person, you know that he was cold-blooded and ruthless.

    But you couldn¡¯t help but sink deep into him.

    She sank for a thousand years.

    Just because, he was the one who would think of all ways to walk over and hug her even if there was a surging tide of people in front of him...

    Conclusion.

    I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve heard of such a saying, but there are ghosts in the world. It¡¯s just that there are six different paths, you and I are just ordinary people who can¡¯t see it.

    If you¡¯ve just moved to a new home and found that the light bulb on the line is always flickering, while the TV turned on for no reason at night.

    If you often have nightmares and feel like you¡¯re under a rock when you sleep, and you can¡¯t even move your fingers when you want to open your eyes.

    If your family or friends suddenly have a high fever and talking nonsense. They grab their food with their hands and drink water without any rules. When they get to the hospital, they won¡¯t be able to find out the cause of the illness.

    Wee to the Dandy Taobao shop.

    The owner of this shop is very handsome, her name is Helian Weiwei...

    (The end of the story)

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!